- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - º ------- --- : : : # TIIITIIIII U |! # #IIIIIIIIIII# # -- -^ | | | | ºlé - • ， # ART t5 Wee) 5CIFN . 7 | # | # LIBRARY # 7 oF THE H# | NIVERSITY0FMICHIGAN | # # N， «; N , \ 1 - $ h - # | \ \ < >à Q 52L $ .. N . 1 |#F| | # | 9 , # '--.. º, - § bhº : ( ) # | # | | 3º . : 1 . | #-#l - - ---- - — N | & # {> [ilrd -r-, r- - i IIIIIIII t TTTTTIIIII，ſIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII TI-NT-T -- l lllllllllllllllllllllllllliiiilllll º ce s , º t e = º cms ， ， , ， , ， , « e » ， lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllE ! "I" l I l， ( , I HºT ( ) 1 " W. C. Richardson - - ====s - - - -- - - --> - - - - -- - - - -> 323. -_- - :：=≡:！№. |- |- ---- №！~~~--~ ---- -…-…--~~~~~ -----------------~~~~~---- ------···---···---···---···---···---···---··· |-|- ±SE！！！----------…… - - XV. = - % \ - - - - - s: - - - ---> - - % - - <=>=> N - ----- <->: c. 2 - ANS3 8: - ------ --- - - - - - - - ->- 3- - ---- -- ------ - - - - ---- - "……… ---- - - - - - - - - - ---> - ------------~--~--~ ±，±，±，±，±SE：№ º º - º º º º º - - º º - PARALLEL–COLUMN EDITION. HOLY BIBLE THE AUTHORIZED AND REVISED VERSIONS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS THE TEXT CONFORMABLE TO THAT OF THE UNIVERSITIES OF OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE. witH A COMPLETE CONCORDANCE AND THE PSALMS OF DAVID IN METRE, COPIOUS MARGINAL REFERENCES, CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES, AND MANY IMPORTANT AND USEFUL AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, ALL WRITTEN TO IN- CREASE THE INTEREST IN AND SIMPLIFY THE STUDY OF THE WORD OF GOD. W. H. G. KIRKPATRICK, PHILADELPHIA, PA. - THE NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS WITH THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS. - THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. % GENESIS hath chapters . . . . . 50 II. Chronicles . . . . . . . 36 DANIEL . . . . . . . ExoDUs . 4O EzRA . . . . . . . . . . . Io HoseA . . . . . . . . " ſ LEviticus 27 NEHEMIAH . . . . . . . . . 13 JoEL NUMBERs . . . . . . . . . 36 | Esther . . . . . . . . . . Io AMos. ſ DEUTERoNoMy . . . . . . . 34 JoB . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 OBADIAH Joshua . . . . . . . . . . 24 PsALMs . . . . . . . . . . 150 Josah - JUDGEs . . . . . . . . . . 21 | PROVERBs . . . . . . . . . 31 MicAH RUTH . . . . . . . . . . . 4 EccLESIASTEs . . . . . . . . 12 NAHUM . . I. SAMUEL . . . . . . . . . 31 THE Song of Solomon . . . . 8 ' HABAKKUK . - II. SAMUEL . . . . . . . . . 24 Isaiah . . . . . . . . . . . 66 ZEPHANIAH . I. KINGs . . . . . . . . . . 22 JEREMIAH . . . . . . . . . 52 HAGGAI ! II. KINGs . . . . . . . . . 25 LAMENTATIONS . . . . . . . 5 Zecharian - I. Chronicles . . . . . . . . 29 Ezekiel . . . . . . . . . . 48 MALACHI . . . . . . . . . THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 13 MATTHEw hath chapters . . . . 28 EPHESIANs . . . . . . . . . 6 || To THE HEBREws : MARK . . . . . . . . . . 16 PHILIPPIANs . . . . . . . . . 4 || THE EPISTLE OF JAMES ; LUKE . . . . . . . . . . . 24 CoLossians . . . . . . . . . 4 I. PETER . 3 John . . . . . . . . . . . 21 I. THESSALONIANs . . . . . . . 5 II. PETER ; THE Acts . . . . . . . . . 28 II. THESSALONIANs ... 3 I. John ſ THE Eºstle to the Romans . . 16 I. TIMOTHy 6 II. John . . . . . ſ I. cousiness . . . . . . . 16 II. TIMOTHY . 4 III. John . . . . . . . II. CoRINTHIANs . . . . . . . 13 TITUS 3 JUDE . . . . . . . . . 22 Galarians . . . . . . . . . 6 Philemos . . . . . . . . . . REVELATION Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1886, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. _^ - - A. - º º- C. - tºº. º o --? - º º COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL HISTORY GF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, CONTAINING A CONCISE ACCOUNT OF EACH BOOK, GIVING THE CIRCUMSTANCES UNDER WHICH THEY WERE WRITTEN, THE NAMES OF THE WRITERS, THE PERIOD OF TIME COVERED, AND A SHORT SYNOPSIS OF THE PROMINENT EVENTS RECORDED IN EACH BOOK, COMPILED EXPRESSLY FOR THIS EDITION, FROM THE WRITINGS OF WILLIAM S M IT H, LL.D., AUTHoR of “smith's DicticNARY of THE BIBLE,” “THE HISTORY OF THE BIBLE,” etc., etc. INTRODUCTORY. THE application of the word Bible to the collected books of the Old and New Testaments is not to be traced back further than the fifth century. The word is derived from the Greek term 3:3xos, a book. The Old Testament books had been col- lected into one volume about the time of Ezra, and were re- garded as authoritative by the Jews. The books of the New Testament came to be regarded as authoritative by the Christian Church immediately upon their appearance. The division of the books of the Old Testament into chapters and verses dates from a not very remote period. In the time of the Saviour the great division of the Old Testament into books was familiar to the people (see Mark xii. 26; Luke xx. 37; Acts viii. 32), and it would seem from the passages referred to, and from Luke iv. 17, that the division had also extended to the books themselves. At a later period, the Talmud divided the books into lessons, upon the following plan: The Law was, in the first instance, divided into fifty-four Parshioth, or sections, so as to provide a lesson for each Sabbath in the Jewish intercalary year. Co-existing with this, there was a subdivision into lesser Parshioth. The lesser Parshioth themselves were classed under two heads—the open (Pethuchoth), which served to indicate a change of subject analogous to that between two paragraphs in modern writing, and began accordingly a fresh line in the MSS., and the shut (Sethumoth), which corresponded to minor divisions, and were marked only by a space within the line. A different terminology was employed for the Prophetae Priores and Pos- teriores, and the division was less uniform. The name of the sections in this case was Haphtaroth. They were intended to correspond with the larger Parshioth of the law, but the traditions of the German and the Spanish Jews present a considerable diversity in the length of the divisions. Of the traditional di- visions of the Hebrew Bible, however, that which exercised the most influence upon the received arrangement of the text was the subdivision of the larger sections into verses (Pesukim). These do not appear to have been used till the post-Talmudic recension of the text by the Masoretes of the ninth century. The chief facts that remain to be stated, as to the verse divisions of the Old Testament are, that it was adopted by Stephens in his edition of the Vulgate, 1555, and by Frellon in *~ that of 1556; that it appeared for the first time in an English translation, in the Geneva Bible of 1560, and was thence trans- ferred to the Bishops' Bible of 1568, and the authorized version of 1611. In Coverdale's Bible we meet with the older notation, which was in familiar use for other books, and retained in some instances (e. g., in references to Plato) to the present times. The letters A. B. C. D. are placed at equal distances in the mar- gin of each page, and reference is made to the page (or, in the case of Scripture, to the chapter), and the letter accordingly. As regards the Old Testament, the present arrangement grows out of the union of Cardinal Hugo's capitular division and the Masoretic Verses. The Apocryphal books, to which, of course, no Masoretic di- vision was applicable, did not receive a versicular division till the Latin edition of Pagininus, in 1528, nor the division now in use till Stephens's edition of the Vulgate, in 1555. The history of the New Testament presents some additional facts of interest. Here, as in the case of the Old, the system of notation grew out of the necessities of study. The comparison of the Gospel narratives gave rise to attempts to exhibit the har- mony between them. Of these, the first of which we have any record was the Diatessaron of Tatian in the second century. This was followed by a work of like character from Ammonius of Alexandria in the third century. The system adopted by Ammonius, however, was practically inconvenient. The search after a more convenient method of exhibiting the parallelisms of the Gospels led Eusebius of Caesarea to form the ten canons which bear his name, and in which the sections of the Gospels are classed according as the fact narrated is found in one Evan- gelist only, or in two or more. The Epistles of St. Paul were first divided in a similar manner by the unknown Bishop to whom Euthalius assigns the credit of it (circ. 396), and he him- self, at the instigation of Athanasius, applied the method of di- vision to the Acts and the Catholic Epistles. Andrew, Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, completed the work by dividing the Apocalypse (circ. 5oo). With the New Testament, however, as with the Old, the division into chapters adopted by Hugh de St. Cher superseded those that had been in use previously, appeared in the early editions of the Vulgate, was transferred to the English Bible by Coverdale, and so became universal. The no- tation of the verses in each chapter naturally followed on the use of the Masoretic verses for the Old Testament. In the preface to 2 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. the Concordance, published by Henry Stephens, 1594, he gives an account of this division. The whole work was accomplished “inter equitandum” on his journey from Paris to Lyons. While it was in progress men doubted of its success. No sooner was it known than it met with universal acceptance. The edi- tion in which this division was first adopted was published in 1551; another came from the same press in 1555. It was used for the Vulgate in the Antwerp edition of Hentenius, in 1559, for the English version published in Geneva, in 1560, and from that time, with slight variations in detail, has been universally recognized. It only remains to add a few interesting facts concerning the circulation of the Bible. The Holy Scriptures have been trans- lated into two hundred and fifty-two languages and dialects. Of these, two hundred and five are versions prepared since the origin of Bible societies, at which time the Scriptures had been trans- lated into only forty-seven different languages. Bagster, in his Bible of Every Land, gives specimens of the Scriptures in various languages and dialects, to the number of about three hundred, including those which have been printed in different native characters. Since the beginning of the present century, the British Bible Society has issued over seventy millions of Bibles and Testa- ments; the American Bible Society has issued more than thirty millions of volumes; other Bible Societies not far from twenty- five millions; while private publishers in Great Britain, the United States, and elsewhere, have increased these issues by many millions of copies of the Holy Scriptures in various lan- guages. It is impossible to say how many copies, or even how many editions of the English Bible alone have been printed. The German Bible has had a correspondingly large circulation, but the exact number of copies cannot be told. And yet, in spite of these enormous estimates, the cry is universal from the civil- ized world, that one of the greatest needs of the day is an in- creased supply of the Scriptures. There are not enough Bibles published to supply the growing demand for the Word of God. THE OLD TESTAMENT. All the books of the Old Testament are written in the Hebrew language, with the exception of the following passages— Daniel ii. 4, vii.; Ezra iv. 8, vi. 18, and vii. 12–26; Jeremiah x. II—which are in Chaldee. Both Hebrew and Chaldee are sister dialects of a great family of languages, to which the name of Semitic is usually given, from the real or supposed descent of the people speaking them from the patriarch Shem. The collection of the books of the Old Testament into one body, and the formation of the Canon, probably by Ezra, after the return of the Jews from their captivity in Babylon, marks an important period in the history of the sacred books. The arrangement of the books into the three classes which was adopted by the later Jews, and is still retained in the printed Hebrew Bibles, is indicated even before the completion of the Old Testament Canon (Zech. vii. 12). The grounds on which books, simply historical, were classed under the same name as those which contained the teaching of the Prophets, in the stricter sense of the word, are not at first sight obvious, but the Old Testament presents some facts which may suggest an explanation. The Sons of the Prophets (1 Sam. x. 5; 2 Kings v. 22, vi. 1), living together as a society must have occupied a position as instructors of the people, even in the ab- sence of the special calling which sent them as God's messengers to the people. A body of men so placed become naturally his- torians and annalists. The references in the historical books of the Old Testament show that they actually were so. Nathan the prophet, Gad the seer of David (1 Chron. xxix. 29), are cited as chroniclers. The greater antiquitv of the earlier nistorical books, and perhaps the traditional belief that they originated in this way, were likely to co-operate in raising them to a high place of honor in the arrangement of the Jewish Canon, and so they were looked on as having the prophetic character which was denied to the historical books of the Hagiographa. The greater extent of the prophecies of Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, no less than the prominent position which they occupied in the history of Israel, led naturally to their being recognized as the Greater Prophets. The exclusion of Daniel from this subdivision is perhaps to be explained on the ground that, though the utterer of predictions, he had not exercised, as the others had done, a prophet's office among the people. In the following account of the Books of the Old Testament, instead of adopting the Jewish order, it will be more convenient to speak of— I. The PENTATEUCH. II. The Historical Books. I. THE PENTATEUCH. THE Pentateuch is the Greek name given to the five books com monly called the Five Books of Moses. In the time of Ezra and Nehemiah it was called “the Law of Moses,” or “the Book of the Law of Moses,” or simply “the Book of Moses.” The book which was discovered in the Temple in the reign of Josiah, and which is entitled “the Book of the Law of Jehovah, by the hand of Moses,” was substantially, it would seem, the same volume, though it may afterwards have undergone some revision by Ezra. The division of the whole work into five parts was probably made by the Greek translators; for the titles of the several books are not of Hebrew but of Greek origin. The Hebrew names are merely taken from the first words of each book, and in the first instance only designated particular sections and not whole books. The five books of the Pentateuch form a consecutive whole. The work, beginning with the record of Creation and the history of the primitive world, passes on to deal more especially with the early history of the Jewish family. It gives at length the per- sonal history of the three great Fathers of the family: it then de- scribes how the family grew into a nation in Egypt; tells us of its oppression and deliverance, of its forty years wandering in the wilderness, of the giving of the law, with its enactments, both civil and religious, of the construction of the Tabernacle, of the numbering of the people, of the rights and duties of the priest- hood, as well as of many important events which befel them be fore their entrance into the Land of Canaan, and finally con cludes with Moses' last discourses and his death. The unity of the work in its existing form is now generally recognized. It is not a mere collection of loose fragments carelessly put together at different times, but bears evident traces of purpose and design in its composition. Even those who discover different authors in the earlier books, and who deny that Deuteronomy was written by Moses, are still of opinion that the work in its present form is a connected whole, and was at least reduced to its present shape by a single reviser or editor. Until the middle of the last century it was the general opinion of both Jews and Christians that the whole of the Pentateuch was written by Moses, with the exception of a few manifestly later additions—such as the 34th chapter of Deuteronomy, which gives the account of death of Moses. The first attempt to call in ques- tion the popular belief was made by Astruc, Professor in the Royal College at Paris, and Court Physician to Louis XIV. In the books of Ezra and Nehemiah we have mention several times made of the Law of Moses, and here there can be no doubt that our present Pentateuch is meant; for we have no reason to suppose that any later revision of it took place. We pass now to the consideration of the separate books of which the Pentateuch is composed. III. The PROPHETs. IV. The PoETICAL Books. _* HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 3 THE BOOK OF GENESIS.—The book of Genesis (with the first chapters of Exodus) describes the steps which led to the establishment of the Theocracy. In reading it we must remember that two prominent ideas give a characteristic unity to the whole composition, viz.: the people of God, and the promised land. It has a character at once special and universal. It embraces the world; it speaks of God as the God of the whole human race. But as the introduction to Jewish history, it makes the universal interest subordinate to the national. Its design is to show how God revealed Himself to the first fathers of the Jewish race, in order that He might make to Himself a nation who should be His witness in the midst of the earth. This is the inner principle of unity which pervades the book. In its external framework five principal persons are the pillars, so to speak, on which the whole superstructure rests: Adam, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. I. ADAM.–The creation of the world and the earliest history of mankind (chaps. i.—iii.). As yet no divergence of the different families of men. II. NoAH.—The history of Adam's descendants to the death of Noah (chaps. iv.–ix.). Here we have (1) the line of Cain branching off, while the history follows the for- tunes of Seth, whose descendants are (2) traced in genealogical succession, and in an unbroken line as far as Noah, and (3) the history of Noah himself (chaps. vi.-ix.) continued to his death. III. ABRAHAM.–Noah's posterity till the death of Abraham (chaps. x-xxv., 8). Here we have (1) the peopling of the whole earth by the descendants of Noah's three sons (chap. xi. 1–19). The history of two of these is then dropped, and (2) the line of Shem only pursued as far as Terah and Abraham. (3) Abraham is now the prom- inent figure; but as Terah had two other sons, Nahor and Haran, some notices respecting their families are added. Lot's migration with Abraham into the land of Canaan is mentioned, as well as the fact that he was the father of Moab and Ammon. IV. Isaac's life (chaps. xxv. 19-xxxv. 29), a life in itself retiring and uneventful. But in his sons the final separation takes place, leaving the field clear for the great story of the chosen seed. V. JAcoB.—The history of Jacob and Joseph (chap. xxxvii. 1). Here, after Isaac's death, we have (1) the genealogy of Esau (chap. xxxvi.), who then drops out of the narrative in order that (2) the history of the Patriarchs may be carried on without intermission to the death of Joseph (chap. 1.). º: HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. THE BOOK OF EXODUS. This book may be divided into two principal parts: I. Historical (chap. i. 1-xviii. 27); and II. Legislative (chap. xix. 1-xl. 38). The former of these may be subdi- vided into (1) the preparation for the deliverance of Israel from their bondage in Egypt; (2) the accomplishment of that deliverance. I. Historical.—1. The first section contains an account of the following par- ticulars: The increase of Jacob's posterity in the land of Egypt, and their oppression under a new dynasty, which occupied the throne after the death of Joseph; the birth, education, and flight of Moses; his solemn call to be the deliverer of his people, and his return to Egypt in consequence; his first ineffectual attempt to prevail upon Pha- raoh to let the Israelites go, which only resulted in an increase of their burdens; a further preparation of Moses and Aaron for their office, together with the account of their genealogies; the successive signs and wonders by means of which the deliv- erance of Israel from the land of bondage is at length accomplished, and the insti- tution of the Passover. 2. A narrative of events from the departure out of Egypt to the arrival of the Is- raelites at Mount Sinai. We have in this section (a) the departure, and mentioned in connection with it, the injunctions then given respecting the Passover and the sanctification of the first-born ; the march to the Red Sea, the passage through it, and the destruction of Pharaoh and his host in the midst of the sea, together with Moses' song of triumph upon the occasion; (b) the principal events on the journey from the Red Sea to Sinai, the bitter waters of Marah, the giving of quails and of manna, the observance of the Sabbath, the miraculous supply of water from the rock at Rephidim, and their battle there with the Amalekites; the arrival of Jethro in the Israelitish camp, and his advice as to the civil government of the people. II. LEGISLATIVE.-The solemn establishment of the Theocracy on Mount Sinai. The people are set apart to God as “a kingdom of priests and an holy nation;" the Ten Commandments are given, and the laws which are to regulate the social life of the people are enacted; an Angel is promised as their guide to the Promised Land and the covenant between God and Moses, Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy elders as the representatives of the people, is most solemnly ratified; instructions are given respecting the tabernacle, the ark, the mercy seat, the altar of burnt offerings, the separation of Aaron and his sons for the priest’s office, the vestments which they are to wear, the ceremonies to be observed at their consecration, the altar of incense, the laver, the holy oil, the selection of Bezaleel and Aholiab for the work of the tabernacle, the observance of the Sabbath, and the delivery of the two tables of the Law into the hands of Moses; the sin of the people in the matter of the golden calf, their rejection in consequence, and heir restoration to God's favor at the intercession of Moses; lastly, the construction of the tabernacle, and all pertaining to its service. This book, in short, gives an account of the early history of Israel as a nation. HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 5 THE BOOK OF LEVITICU.S. The book of Leviticus, the third of the Pentateuch, is not so entitled because it treats of the ministry of the Levites, strictly so called (of which we have a fur- ther account in the book of Numbers), but because it principally contains the laws concerning the religion of the Israelites, which chiefly consisted of various sac- rifices, the charge of which was committed to Aaron the Levite, and to his sons, who alone held the priestly office in the tribe of Levi, which St. Paul therefore calls a “Levitical priesthood.” In the Babylonish Talmud it is called the “Law of the Priests,” which appellation is retained in the Arabic and Syriac versions. It is universally admitted that Moses was the author of this book, and it is cited as his production in several books of Scripture. By comparing Exodus xi. 17 with Numbers i. 1, we learn that this book contains the history of one month, namely, from the erection of the tabernacle to the numbering of the people who were fit for war, that is, from the beginning of the second year after Israel's departure from Egypt to the beginning of the second month of the same year, which was in the year of the world 2514, and before Christ 1490. This book may be divided as follows: I. The laws touching sacrifices (chaps. i.-vii.). II. An historical section containing first, the consecration of Aaron and his sons (chap. viii.); next, his first offering for himself and his people (chap. ix.); and astly, the destruction of Nadab and Abihu, for their presumptuous office (chap. x.). III. The laws concerning purity and impurity, and the appropriate sacrifices and Jrdinances for putting away impurity (chaps. xi.-xvi.). IV. Laws chiefly intended to mark the separation between Israel and the heathen nations (chaps. xvii.-xx.). W. Laws concerning the priests (chaps, xxi., xxii.); and certain holy days and festivals (chaps. xxiii.-xxv.), together with an episode (chap. xxiv.). VI. Promises and threats (chap. xxvi. 2–46). VII An appendix containing the laws concerning vows (chap. xxvii.). The book of Exodus concludes with the account of the completion of the taber- nacle. “So Moses finished the work,” we read (xl. 33), and immediately there rests upon it a cloud, and it is filled with the glory of Jehovah. From the taberna- cle, thus rendered glorious by the Divine Presence, issues the legislation contained in the book of Leviticus. At first God spake to the people out of the thunder and lightning of Sinai, and gave them. His holy commandments by the hand of a media- tor. But henceforth His Presence is to not dwell on the secret top of Sinai, but in the midst of His people, both in their wanderings through the wilderness, and after- wards in the Land of Promise. Hence, the first directions which Moses receives after the work is finished have reference to the offerings which were to be brought to the door of the tabernacle. As Jehovah draws near to the people in the tabernacle, so the people draw near to Jehovah in the offering. Without offerings none may ap- proach Him. The regulations respecting the sacrifices fall into three groups, and S. º -- s º m m I'll lºſſ |||| - | º º º º | º - ) ſº | |\ | | | - º g History OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. - - F- - - --- -- ~~~~ ºliºſ - º | | º liſtſ) º - ºº | |º * Nº. | Sº A. º º º º sº Eº - Tºsº. º -- º | º º : º ºf º º X º º º - ~~ -- º - &Sºlº --- -- - ------ º --- º | -- - - - - - - º --> - |º | - --- - --- - ºniº- --→ - º -º-º-º- - -º-º-º-Fº - es º | THE Book OF JUDGEs The book of Judges, of which the book of Ruth formed originally a part, continues the history of the Israelites from Joshua to Samson. Some passages in the book bear internal evidence of a contemporary authorship, but it was not composed as a whole until the time of the Kings. It opens with a repetition of the same events with which the book of Joshua closes. The history of the whole period is summed up in a pas- sage which connects the book of Judges with that of Joshua. After the death of Joshua, the people remained faithful to Jehovah, so long as the generation lasted which had seen all His mighty works. “And there arose another generation after them which knew not Jehovah, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel.” They fell into the worship of “Baalim,” the idols of the country, and they were given over into the hands of the enemies whose gods they served. Their career of conquest was checked, and heathen conquerors oppressed them ; but though punished, they were not forsaken by God. As often as they were oppressed, he raised up /udges, who de- livered them from their oppressors, but as often as they were delivered, they relapsed into their sin. This book relates this period of their history and may be divided into two parts. I. Chaps. i.-xvi.-The subdivisions are (a) chap. i.-ii. 5, which may be considered as a first introduction, giving a summary of the results of the war carried on against the Canaanites by the several tribes on the west of the Jordan, after Joshua's death; (b) chap. ii. 6-iii. 6. This is a second introduction, standing in nearer relation to the following history. It informs us that the people fell into idolatry after the death of Joshua and his generation, and that they were punished for it by being unable to drive out the remnant of the inhabitants of the land, and by falling under the hand of op- pressors; (c) chaps. iii. 7-xvi. The words, “and the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord,” which had already been used in chap. ii. 11, are employed to introduce the history of the thirteen judges comprised in this book. An account of three of these thirteen is given at greater or less length. An account of the remaining ten is very short, and is merely attached to the longer narratives. These narratives are as follows: (1) The deliverance of Israel by Othniel, chap. iii. 7–11. (2) The history of Ehud and that of Shamgar, chap. iii. 12–31. (3) The deliverance by De- borah and Barak, chaps. iv., v. II. Chaps, xvii.-xxi.-This part has no formal connection with the preceding, and is often called an appendix. No mention of the Judges occurs in it. It contains allusions to “the house of God,” the ark, and the high priest. The period to which the narrative relates is simply marked by the expression, “when there was no king in Israel.” It records (a) the conquest of Laish by a portion of the tribe of Dan, and the establishment there of the idolatrous worship of Jehovah already instituted by Micah in Mount Ephraim, (b) The almost total extinction of the tribe of Benjamin in consequence of their supporting the cause of the wicked men of Gibeah. s º º Nº. 10 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. == - - -= E ====º - - sº - §§ . º: - 7; sº - - --- -- 1. - Nº. Jºſ’’ ºn Hºlſ, º, V, * - NY''. '... º. ºº'º' ºutſº N º - -- - - - \Nº. Nº ºn.” Wºº º "/ "lºº s" (zerº is º -" - - º º - sº | ET || º º ºuillºwſ ºf £º - º º *\º ºs-ººººººººººº. ºr 'º - - - - Wºº-ººs º - - -- - - in º - º º º a - - jºis º º: º - - - -ºilº ſ - - º º W wº º - º - - Nº º º º º º º N -- sº . º Nº. The book of Ruth originally formed the closing part of the book of Judges. The contrast between the two books is strongly marked. In Judges, the tale is of battle and warriors, of turbulence and sin. In Ruth, all is repose and peace, from the gentle and womanly pathos of its opening chapter. The story of Ruth is a charming feature in the shifting panorama of history; and its fascination seems all the greater as the scenes it records have receded into the remote past. The incidents in Ruth's life may be epitomized as follows: (1) A severe famine in the land of Judah, caused, perhaps, by the occupation of the land by the Moabites under Eglon (as Ussher thinks possible), induced Elimelech, a native of Bethlehem Ephra- tah, to emigrate into the land of Moab, with his wife Naomi, and his two sons, Mahlon and Chilion. At the end of ten years Naomi, now left a widow and childless, having heard that there was plenty again in Judah, resolved to return to Bethlehem, and her daughter-in-law Ruth returned with her. “Whither thou goest, I will go, and where thou lodgest, I will lodge; thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God: where thou diest, I will die, and there will I be buried : the Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me,” was the expression of the unalterable attachment of the young Moabitish widow to the mother, to the land, and to the religion of her lost husband. Jerome observes that we can measure the greatness of Ruth's virtue by the greatness of her reward. They arrived at Bethlehem just at the beginning of barley harvest, and Ruth, going out to glean for the support of her mother-in- law and herself, chanced to go into the field of Boaz, a wealthy man, the near kinsman of her father-in-law Elimelech. The story of her virtues and her kindness and fidelity to her mother-in-law, and her preference for the land of her husband's birth, had gone before her; and immediately upon learning who the strange young woman was, Boaz treated her with the utmost kindness and respect, and sent her home laden with corn which she had gleaned. Encouraged by this incident, Naomi instructed Ruth to claim at the hand of Boaz that he should perform the part of her husband's near kinsman, by purchasing the inheritance of Elimelech, and taking her to be his wife. But there was a nearer kinsman than Boaz, and it was necessary he should have the option of redeeming the inheritance for himself. He, however, declined, fearing to mar his own inheritance, upon which, with all due solemnity, Boaz took Ruth to be his wife, amidst the blessings and congratulations of their neighbors. Neither the exact date of its composition nor the name of the author has been positively ascertained. From internal evidence it appears, however, that it was written after the establishment of the monarchy in Israel, and there is much reason for reliance upon the opinion of some of the best critics that it was the work of Samuel himself. But whatever the positive value of such conjectures may be, it is obvious that its coloring, both of place and time, is drawn from the days when the judges ruled in Israel. - iiisi'ORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, 11 \\- THE BOOKS OF SAMUEL. The first and second books of Samuel bear that name because their earlier portion is devoted to the history of that great prophet, who was the last of the judges, and had been at the head of the people since the days of Othniel. In both these books, and in the Bible generally, it is important to remember that the word prophet is used not merely in the sense of a fore- teller, but as the interpreter of the divine revelations. This is the true meaning of the Hebrew word maha, translated in the Septuagint by the Greek equivalent of our English word prophet. The want of a proper consideration of the full signification of this word has given rise to much confusion of thought, and to many errors of interpretation. The history embraced in these books extends from the year 1171 to Ior 7 before Christ, and thus includes the career of the prophet Samuel, the reign of Saul, and also of David, with the exception of the closing years. It opens in the time of Eli, at once high-priest and judge, and already far advanced in years. He was of the line of Aaron ; not, however, of the elder house of Eleazar, but of the younger, that of Ithamar. From this pre- viously unrecorded transfer of the succession, and from other § N º º § º § circumstances, it is evident that a blank has been left in the w | | Nº. | --- N $ Nº. § sacred narrative between the latest events in Judges and the N §§§§§ opening chapter of Samuel. With respect to the authorship, the common opinion is, that the first twenty-four chapters were written by the prophet him- self, and the rest by the prophets Nathan and Gad. But this rests upon a mistranslation of an ambiguous passage in the first book of Chronicles (chap. xxix. 29), which ought to be ren- dered: “Now the history of David first and last, behold it is written in the history of Samuel the seer, and in the history of Nathan the prophet, and in the history of Gad the seer”—which does not imply that the books were written by these persons. But although the authorship cannot be ascertained with cer- tainty, it appears clear that, in its present form, it must have been composed subsequent to the secession of the ten tribes. This results from the passage in 1 Sam. xxvii. 6, wherein it is said of David, “Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day: whereof Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of Judah to this day; ” for neither Saul, David, nor Solomon is in a single instance called king of Judah simply. On the other hand, it would hardly have º!" §º: ºſ" - || || W W. - 12 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, sº THE BOOKS OF SAMUEL–Continued. been written later than the reformation of Josiah, since it seems to have been composed at a time when the Pentateuch was not acted on as a rule of religious observances. According to the Mosaic law, sacrifices to Jehovah were not lawful anywhere but before the door of the Tabernacle of the congregation, whether this was a permanent temple, as at Jerusalem, or otherwise (Deut. xii. 13, 14; Lev. xvii. 3, 4; but see Ex. xx. 24). But in the book of Samuel, the offering of sacrifices, or the erection of altars, which implies sacrifices, is mentioned at several places, such as Mizpeh, Ramah, Bethel, the threshing-place of Araunah the Jebusite, and elsewhere, not only without any disapproba- tion, apology or explanation, but in a way which produces the impression that such sacrifices were pleasing to Jehovah (1 Sam. vii. 9, 1o-17, ix. 13, x. 3, xiv. 35 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 18–25). Now we know that after the reformation of Josiah the worship upon high places was abolished by the king's orders (2 Kings xxii. 8, xxxiii. 8, 13, 15). All, therefore, that can be asserted with any certainty is, that.the book as a whole can scarcely have beer composed later than the reformation of Josiah, and that it could not have existed in its present form earlier than the reign of Rehoboam. The second book of Samuel is closely connected with the pre: ceding and following books, and embraces the history of about forty years. We see throughout the effects of that enmity against other nations which had been implanted in the minds of the Is: raelites by the Mosaic law, and which gradually tended to the extirpation of idolatry. “This book,” says Bishop Gray, “as well as the first, contains intrinsic proofs of its verity. By de- scribing without disguise the misconduct of those characters who were highly reverenced among the people, the sacred writer demon- strates his impartial sincerity, and, by appealing to monuments that attested the veracity of his relations when he wrote, he furnished avery possible evidence of his faithful adherence to truth. The books of Samuel connect the chain of sacred history by detailing the circumstances of an interesting period. They describe the reformation and improvements of the Jewish Church established by David; and as they delineate minutely the life of that monarch they point out his typical relation to Christ.” In the falls of David we behold the strength and prevalence of human corruption, and in his repentance and recovery the extent and efficacy of Divine grace. In conclusion, it may be observed that it is very instructive to direct the attention to the passages in Samuel and the Chroni- cles which treat of the same events, and, generally, to the manner in which the life of David is treated in the two histories. A comparison of the two works tends to throw light on the state of the Hebrew mind at the time when the book of Samuel was written, compared with the ideas prevalent among the Jews some hundred years later, at the time of the compilation of the Chronicles. Some passages correspond almost precisely word for word; others agree, with slight but significant alterations. The two books of Samuel are of very considerable importance for illustrating the book of Psalms, to which they may be considered as a key. º º | ºt - N --> -- §§ - - - ſº ſº º - - - WS *Iſº Nº. __ – ~ - - - *\ S. s ºw º == - NººS - º - s Sº - - º º - - º N - THE BOOKS OF KINGS. Like the books of Samuel, the books of Kings form only one book in the Hebrew MSS. They contain the history from David's death and Solomon's accession to the destruction of the kingdom of Judah and the desolation of Jerusalem, with a supple- mental notice of the liberation of Jehoiachin from his prison at Babylon, twenty-six years later, and a still further extension to Jehoiachin's death, the time of which is not known, but which was probably not long after his liberation. The history, therefore, comprehends the whole time of the Israelitish monarchy, exclu- sive of the reigns of Saul and David, whether existing as one kingdom as under Solomon and the eight last kings, or divided into the two kingdoms of Israel and Judah. It ex- hibits the Israelites in the two extremes of power and weakness; under Solomon extend- ing their dominion over tributary kingdoms from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean and the border of Egypt (1 Kings iv. 21); under the last kings reduced to a miserable remnant, subject alternatively to Egypt and Assyria, till at length they were rooted up from their own land. As the cause of this decadence, it points out the division of Solomon's monarchy into two parts, followed by the religious schism and idolatrous worship brought about from political motives of Jeroboam. How the consequent wars between the two kingdoms necessarily weakened both ; how they led to calling in the stranger to their aid whenever their power was equally balanced, of which the result was the destruction first of one kingdom and then of the other; how a further evil of these foreign alliances was the adoption of the idolatrous superstitions of the heathen nations whose friendship and protection they sought, by which they forfeited the Divine pro- tection—all this is with great clearness and simplicity set forth in these books, whica treat equally of the two kingdoms while they lasted. As regards the affairs of foreign nations, and the relation of Israel to them, the his torical notices in these books, though in the earlier times scanty, are most valuable, and, as has been lately fully shown (Rawlinson's Bamptom Zectures, 1859), in striking accordance with the latest additions to our knowledge of contemporary profane history. Another most important aid to a right understanding of the history in these books, and to the filling up of its outline, is to be found in the prophets, and especially in Isaiah and Jeremiah. In the former, the reigns of Ahaz and Hezekiah, and of the contempo- rary Israelitish and foreign potentates, receive especial illustration; in the latter, and to a still greater extent, the reigns of Jehoiakim and Zedekiah, and those of their heathen contemporaries. An intimate acquaintance with these prophets is of the utmost moment for elucidating the concise narrative of the books of Kings. The two together give us a really full view of the events of the times at home and abroad. As regards the authorship of the books, the Jewish tradition, which ascribes them to Jeremiah, is borne out by the strongest internal evidence, in addition to that of the language. The last chapter especially, as compared with the last chapter of the Chroni- cles, bears distinct traces of having been written by one who did not go into the 14 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. A º: - - … . -- - - º THE BOOKS OF KINGS-Continued. captivity, but remained in Judea after the destruction of the Temple. This suits Jere- | miah. The events singled out for mention in the concise narrative are precisely those - of which he had personal knowledge, and in which he took special interest. The - | writer in Kings has nothing more to tell us concerning the Jews or Chaldees in the ||||| -- | land of Judah, which exactly agrees with the hypothesis that he is Jeremiah, who we TM tº }% know was carried down to Egypt with the fugitives. In fact, the date of the writing º \ and the position of the writer seem as clearly marked by the termination of the nar- rative at chap. v. 26, as in the case of the Acts of the Apostles. It must be borne in mind that the authorship of those parts of the history of which Jeremiah was not an eyewitness—that is, of all before the reign of Josiah—would have consisted merely in selecting, arranging, inserting the connecting phrases, and, when necessary, slightly modernizing the old histories which had been drawn up by contemporary prophets through the whole period of time. (See e. g., I Kings xiii. 32.) There was a regu- º º º ºiſ ſº lar series of state annals, both for the kingdom of Judah and for that of Israel, which Nº Wºl. embraced the whole time comprehended in the books of Kings, or at least to the end | ºn tº º of the reign of Jehoiakim (2 Kings xxiv. 5). These annals are constantly cited by name, as “the Book of the Acts of Solomon’’ (1 Kings xi. 41); and after Solomon, “ the Book of the Chronicles of the Kings of Judah or Israel” (e. g., I Kings xiv. 29, xv. 7, xvi. 5, 14, 20; 2 Kings x. 34, xxiv. 5, etc.). There were also extant, at the time that the books of the Kings were compiled, separate works of the several prophets who had lived in Judah and Israel, and which probably bore the same rela: tion to the annals which the historical part of Isaiah or Jeremiah bear to those por- | | -- º least fuller and more copious accounts of the current events, by the same hand that drew up the more concise narrative of the annals, though in others, perhaps, mere duplicates. Thus the acts of Uzziah, written by Isaiah, were very likely identical with the history of his reign in the national Chronicles; and part of the history of Hezekiah we know is identical in the Chronicles and in the prophet. The chapter in Jeremiah relating to the destruction of the Temple (lii.) is identical with that in 2 Kings xxiv., xxv. As regards the relation of the books of Kings to those of Chronicles, it is manifest, and is universally admitted, that the former is far the older work. Jeremiah was himself a prophet. He lived while the prophetic office was in full vigor, in his own person, in Ezekiel, and Daniel, and many others, both true and false. In his eyes, as in truth, the main cause of the fearful calamities of his coun- trymen was their rejection and contempt of the Word of God in his mouth and that of the other prophets; and the one hope of their deliverance lay in their hearkening to the prophets who still continued to speak to them in the name of the Lord. Ac cordingly, we find in the book of Kings prominence given to the prophetic office. tions of the annals preserved in the books of Kings, i. e., were in some instances at _* __ --- _ _ HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 15 THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES. The books of Chronicles are so called as being the record made by the appointed historiographers in the kingdoms of Israel and Judah. The constant tradition of the Jews, in which they have been followed by the great mass of Christian commentators, is that these books were for the most part compiled by Ezra. One of the greatest difficulties connected with the captivity and the return must have been the maintenance of the genealogical distribution of the lands, which yet was a vital point of the Jewish economy. Accordingly, it appears to have been one to which both Ezra and Nehemiah gave their earnest attention, as David, Hezekiah, and other kings had done before them. Another difficulty, intimately connected with the former, was the maintenance of the Temple services at Jerusalem. This could only be effected by the residence of the priests and Levites in Jerusalem in the order of their courses; and this residence was only practicable in case of the payment of the appointed tithes, first-fruits and other offerings. Immediately these ceased, the priests and Levites were obliged to disperse to their own villages to obtain a livelihood, and the temple services were neglected. But then, again, the registers of the Levitical genealogies were necessary, in order that it might be known who were entitled to such and such allowances, as porters, as singers, as priests, and so on ; because all these offices went by families; and again, the payment of the tithes, first-fruits, etc., was dependent upon the different families of Israel being established each in his inheritance. Therefore, one of the most pressing wants of the Jewish community, after their return from Baby- lon, would be trusty genealogical records, and if there were any such in existence the arrangement and publication of them would be one of the greatest services a person in Ezra's situation could confer. But further, not only had Zerubbabel (Ezra iii., v., vi.), and after him Ezra and Nehemiah (Ezra ii., vii.; Neh. vii., viii.) labored most ear- nestly in the teeth of immense difficulties to restore the temple and the public worship of God there to the condition it had been in under the kings of Judah; but it appears clearly from their policy, and from the language of the contemporary prophets, Haggai and Zechariah, that they had it much at heart to reinfuse something of national life and spirit into the heart of the people, and to make them feel that they were still the in- heritors of God's covenanted mercies, and that the captivity had only temporarily interrupted, not dried up, the stream of God’s favor to their nation. Now nothing could more effectually aid these pious and patriotic designs than setting before the peo- ple a compendious history of the kingdom of David, which should embrace a full account of its prosperity, should trace the sins which led to its overthrow, but should carry the thread through the period of the captivity, and continue as it were unbroken on the other side; and those passages in their former history would be especially im- portant which exhibited their greatest and best kings as engaged in building or restoring the temple, in reforming all corruptions in religion, and zealously regulating the ser- vices of the house of God. As regards the kingdom of Israel or Samaria, seeing it had utterly and hopelessly passed away, and that the existing inhabitants were among the bitterest “adversaries of Judah and "- --- 16 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES-Continued. Benjamin,” it would naturally engage very little of the compiler's attention. These considerations explain exactly the plan and scope of that historical work, which consists of the two books of Chronicles and the book of Ezra. For, hav- ing in the first eight chapters given the genealogical divisions and settlements of the various tribes, the compiler marks distinctly his own age and his own purpose, by informing us in chap. ix. 1, of the disturbance of those settlements by the Baby- lonish captivity, and, in the following verses, of the partial restoration of them at the return from Babylon (chap. ix. 2–34); and that this list refers to the families who had returned from Babylon is clear, not only from the context, but from its rein- sertion, Neh. xi. 3–22 (compare also I Chron. ix. 19, with Ezra ii. 42, Neh. vii. 45), with additional matter evidently extracted from the public archives, and relating to times subsequent to the return from Babylon, extending to Neh. xii. 27, where Nehe- miah's narrative is again resumed in continuance with Neh. xi. 2. Having thus shown the re-establishment of the returned families, each in their own inheritance, to the houses of their fathers, the compiler proceeds to the other part of his plan, which is to give a continuous history of the kingdom of Judah from David to his own times, introduced by the closing scene of Saul's life (chap. x.), which introduction is itself prefaced by a genealogy of the house of Saul (chap. ix. 35–44) extracted from the genealogical tables drawn up in the reign of king Hezekiah, as is at once mani- fest by counting the 13 or 14 generations, from Jonathan to the sons of Azelin- clusive, exactly corresponding to the 14 from David to Hezekiah inclusive. This part of the plan extends from 1 Chr. ix. 35 to the end of the book of Ezra; 1 Chr. xv.-xvii., xxii.-xxix. ; 2 Chr. xiii.-xv., xxiv., xxvi., xxix.-xxxi., and xxxv. are among the passages wholly or in part peculiar to the books of Chronicles, which mark the purpose of the compiler, and are especially suited to the age and the work of Ezra. As regards the materials used by Ezra they are not difficult to discover. The genealogies are obviously transcribed from some register in which were preserved the genealogies of the tribes and families drawn up at different times; this appears from the very different ages at which different genealogies terminate, indicating of course the particular reign when each was drawn up. Thus, e. g., the genealogy of the de- scendants of Sheshan (1 Chr. ii. 34–41) was drawn up in Hezekiah's reign, since, including Zabad, who lived in David's time, and Azariah, in the time of Joash, it ends with a generation contemporary with Hezekiah. The line of the high-priests (1 Chr. vi. 1–15) must have been drawn up during the captivity; that in 50–53 in the time of David or Solomon; those of Heman and Asaph in the same chapter in the time of David; that of the sons of Azel (1 Chr. viii. 38) in the time of Heze- kiah; that of the sons of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. iii. 19–24) in the time of Ezra, and so on; while the history is mainly drawn from the same documents as those used in the books of Kings. HISTORY OF THE Books of THE Holy BIBLE, º -- - - E BOOK OF EZR.A. The book of Ezra is manifestly a continuation of the books of Chronicles. Like those books, it consists of the contemporary historical journals, kept from time to time, which were after- wards strung together, and either abridged or added to, as the case required, by a later hand. That later hand, in the book of Ezra, was doubtless Ezra's own, as appears by the four last chap- ters, as well as by other matter inserted in the previous chapters. The chief portion of the last chapter of 2 Chronicles and Ezra i. was probably written by Daniel. As regards Ezra ii. and as far as iii. 2 it is found (with the exception of clerical errors) in the seventh chapter of Nehemiah, where it belongs beyond a shadow of doubt. The next portion extends from iii. 2 to the end of chap. vi. With -the exception of one large explanatory addition by Ezra, extending from chap. iv. 6 to 23, this portion is the work of a writer contemporary with Zerubbabel and Jeshua, and an eye-witness of the rebuilding of the Temple in the reign of Darius Hystaspes. That it was the prophet Haggai becomes tolerably sure when we observe further the remarkable coincidence in style. Ezra iv. 6–23 is a parenthetic addition by a much later hand, and, as the passage most clearly shows, made in the reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus. The compiler who in- serted chap. ii., a document drawn up in the reign of Artaxerxes to illustrate the return of the captives under Zerubbabel, here in- serts a notice of two historical facts—of which one occurred in the reign of Xerxes, and the other in the reign of Artaxerxes— to illustrate the opposition offered by the heathen to the rebuild- ing of the temple in the reign of Cyrus and Cambyses. The last four chapters, beginning with chap. vii., are Ezra's own, and continue the history after a gap of fifty-eight years—from the sixth of Darius to the seventh of Artaxerxes. The text of the book of Ezra is not in a good condition. There are a great many palpable corruptions both in the names and numerals, and perhaps in some other points. The book is written partly in Hebrew and partly in Chaldee. The Chaldee begins at chap. iv. 8, and continues to the end of chap. vi. 18. The letter or decree of Artaxerxes (vii. 12–26) is also given in the original Chaldee. The period covered by the book is eighty years, from the first year of Cyrus, B. c. 536, to the beginning of the eighth of Artaxerxes, B. c. 456 -- - - £8 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. "THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH. This book, like the preceding one of Ezra, is clearly and certainly not all by the same hand. By far the principal portion, indeed, is the work of Nehemiah ; but other portions are either extracts from various chronicles and registers, or supplementary narratives and reflections, some apparently by Ezra, others, perhaps, the work of the same person who in- serted the latest genealogical extracts from the public chronicles. The main history contained in the book covers about twelve years, viz., from the 20th to the 32d year of Artaxerxes Longi- manus, i. e., from B. c. 445 to 433. It is the latest of all the historical books of the Old Testament. The whole narrative gives us a graphic and interesting account of the state of Jeru- salem and the returned captives in the writer's times, and inci- dentally of the nature of the Persian government and the con- dition of its remote provinces. The documents appended to it also give some further information as to the times of Zerubbabel on the one hand, and as to the continuation of the genealogical registers and the succession of the high-priesthood to the close of the Persian Empire on the other. The view given of the rise of two factions among the Jews, the one the strict religious party, adhering with uncompromising faithfulness to the Mosaic institutions headed by Nehemiah; the other the Gentilizing party, ever imitating heathen customs and making heathen connec- tions, headed by the high-priest Eliashib, sets before us the germ of much that we meet with in a more developed state in later Jewish history. Again, in this history, as well as in the book of Ezra, we see the bitter enmity between the Jews and the Samaritans, acquiring strength and definitive form on both re- ligious and political grounds. The account of the building and dedication of the wall (chaps. iii.-xii.) contains the most valua- ble materials for settling the topography of Jerusalem. Nehemiah, the writer of the book, was a Jew, and first ap- pears in history as the cupbearer of Artaxerxes Longimanus, king of Persia. Having heard of the unhappy condition of his people at Jerusalem, he obtained from the king the ap- pointment of governor of Judea. He at once repaired to Jeru- salem and rebuilt the walls of the city, and assisted by Ezra the priest, made great reforms in the administration of affairs at Jerusalem, and greatly improved the condition of the people. º: | º Fº --- - - HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE Holy BIBLE 19 THE BOOK OF ESTHER. The book of Esther is one of the latest canonical books of the Old Testament, having been probably written late in the reign of Xerxes, with whom Ahasuerus may be identified. The author is not known, but may very probably have been Mordecai himself. Those who ascribe it to Ezra, or the men of the great synagogue, may have merely meant that Ezra edited and added it to the canon of Scripture, which he probably did. The book of Esther appears # a different form in the LXX., and the translations therefrom, from that in which it is found in the Hebrew Bible. In speak- ing of it we shall first speak of the canonical book found in Hebrew, to which also the above observations refer; and next, of the Greek book with Apocryphal additions. The canonical Esther, then, is placed among the Hagiographa by the Jews, and in that first portion of them which they call “the five rolls.” It is sometimes em- phatically called Megillah (“roll”) without other distinction, and is read through by the Jews in their synagogues at the feast of Purim. It has often been remarked, as a peculiarity of this book, that the name of God does not once occur in it. The - Hebrew is very like that of Ezra and parts of the Chronicles; generally pure, but | mixed with some words of Persian origin, and some of Chaldee affinity. In short, it is just what one would expect to find in a work of the age to which the book of Esther professes to belong. As regards the LXX. version of the book, it consists of the canonical Esther with various interpolations prefixed, interspersed and added at the close. Though, however, the interpolations of the Greek copy are thus manifest, they make a consistent and intelligible story. But the Apocryphal editions, as they are inserted in some editions of the Latin Vulgate and in the English Bible, are in- comprehensible; the history of which is this: When Jerome translated the book of Esther, he first gave the version of the Hebrew as being alone authentic. He then added at the end a version in Latin of those several passages which he found in the LXX., and which were not in the Hebrew, stating where each passage came in and marking them all with an obelus. Having annexed this conclusion, he then gives the Prooemium, which he says forms the beginning of the Greek Vulgate, beginning with what is now verse 2 of chap. xi., and so proceeds with the other passages. But in subsequent editions, all Jerome's explanatory matter has been swept away, and the dis- jointed portions have been printed as chapters xi., xii., xiii., xiv., xv., xvi., as if they formed a narrative in continuance of the canonical book. The Jews have always held. the book of Esther in high esteem. Maimonides said that in the days of Messiah all the books of the Scripture would be destroyed but the Pentateuch and Esther. The book commemorates one of the most remarkable escapes from destruction that ever was vouchsafed to the Israelitish nation. The feast of Purim was instituted in honor of this deliverance, and of Queen Esther. 20 History OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. º º: º | º T! º | | º º º º º º º T | º | - º |||ſ. !º ſ | º | ſ. º º * * º THE BOOK OF JOB. The book of Job is believed by critics to be the most ancient of all the books of the Bible. Job, from whom it takes its name, was a patriarch distinguished for his integrity and piety, wealth, honors, and domestic happiness, whom God per- mitted, for the trial of his faith, to be deprived of friends, property and health, and at once plunged into deep affliction. Five different places claim the possession of his tomb. The precise period of his life cannot be ascertained, yet no doubt can exist as to its patriarchal antiquity. The longevity of Job also places him among the patriarchs. He was an old man before his trials began, and survived that test one hundred and forty years. As to the authorship of the book, many opinions have been held. It has every appearance of an original composition, and its author must have been a Hebrew, since it is written in the purest Hebrew. Circumstances are consistent with the views of those who regard Moses as its prob- able author. It has, however, been ascribed to other persons. The main problem discussed in Job is, the justice of God in suffering the right- eous to be afflicted, while the wicked prosper. It is settled by showing that, while the hand of a just God is manifest in His providential government of human affairs, it is His sovereign right to choose His own time and mode of retribution both to the | evil and the good, and to subject the graces of His people to whatever trial He deems best. The whole book is written in the highest style of Hebrew poetry, except the two introductory chapters and part of the last, which are prose. N- TZ. Zºº, gºtº. =º - *S*sº -- - - ---- -- -- HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 21 ºl º | º º º -- - ºº: Flºº Yºmº. PSALMS. The book of Psalms contains 15o separate Psalms, and may be parted into five great divisions or books, which were formed at different periods. There is a remarkable difference between the several books in their use of the divine names Jehovah and Elohim, to designate Almighty God. In book I. (Ps. i.-xli.) the former name prevails; it is found 272 times, while Elohim occurs but fifteen times. In book II. (Ps. xlii.-lxxii.) Elohim is found more than five times as often as Jehovah. In book III. (Ps. lxxiii.-lxxxix.) the preponderance of Elohim in the earlier is § balanced by that of Jehovah in the latter psalms of the book. In | book IV. (Ps. xc-cvi.) the name of Jehovah is exclusively employed; and also virtually in book V. (Ps. cwii-cl.) Elohim being found only in two passages incorporated from earlier Psalms. Book I. is, by the superscriptions, entirely Davidic; nor do we find in it a trace of any but David's authorship. We may well believe the compilation of the book was also David’s work. Book II. appears by the date of its latest Psalm to have been com- piled in the reign of King Hezekiah. Book III., the interest of which centres in the times of Hezekiah, stretches out, by its last two Psalms, to the reign of Manasseh ; it was probably compiled in the reign of Josiah. Book IV. contains the Psalms, up to the date of the Captivity. Book V., the Psalms of the Return. Israelitish psalmody may be said to have virtually commenced with David. Previous mastery over his harp had probably pre- pared the way for his future strains, when the anointing oil of Samuel descended upon him, and he began to drink in special measure, from that day forward, of the Spirit of the Lord. It was then that, victorious at home over the mysterious melancholy of Saul, and in the field over the vaunting champion of the Phil- istine hosts, he sang how from even babes and sucklings God had ordained strength because of his enemies (Ps. viii.). His next Psalms are of a different character; his persecutions at the hands of Saul had commenced. When David's reign had begun, it is still with the most exciting incidents of his history, public or private, that his Psalms are mainly associated. -- - David's Psalms were written chiefly at the important crises of º º º his life, but it was no doubt at the close of his reign, when his º º ºw- - - - - kingdom was at peace, that he finally arranged for the sanctuary º º §§§ sº service that portion of his Psalms which now constitutes the first - N N § RN º book of the Psalter. - 22 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. wº ºº: ºf s Mºº º w º Nº. º - Se - --~~- º º Hºº - º - -- º = T Sº - º º 7 º - - m - § º S. - Tº º/AVº º º º ºš º "º º º Š | º | | & 1. - | º - * |º. | | º T - | s - | *" ºffiliili WTU - - -- º N. - - º - - - | N || 2\º Tº Nº. º | Nº. '''' A. | & | | - º: - ºº:: ... º. º - - - - --- > - º º *E.J. WILLIAM& ºf THE BOOK OF PROVERBS. The superscriptions which are affixed to several portions of the book (in chaps. i. ; x. 1; xxv. 1) attribute the authorship of those portions to Solomon, the son of David, king of Israel. With the exception of the last two chapters, which are directly assigned to other authors, it is probable that the statement of these superscriptions is in the main correct, and that the majority of the pro- verbs contained in the book were uttered or collected by Solomon. The book consists of a collection of pointed and sententious moral maxims, the fruit of Solomon's profound sagacity and unexampled experience, but above all, of the inspiration of God. It contains a complete code of practical rules for the reg- ulation of life—rules that have a divine breadth and fulness, and can make men for time and also for eternity. The principles embodied in them admit of end- lessly varied applications, so that the study of a life cannot exhaust them. The more they are pondered and prayed over, and reduced to practice, the more are their hidden treasures of wisdom brought to light. Solomon himself lived in the sphere of practical life. He had constantly to do with all classes, and he knew men and the course of human events most thoroughly. His maxims are therefore adapted to the actual condition of things, and not to an imaginary state of existence. They contain those broad principles of action which meet the wants of all men in all circumstances, in all ages and in all conditions of life. The first nine chapters, consisting of earnest and fatherly exhortations addressed to the young in a series of discourses, are written in admirable poetic style and are more continuous than the succeeding chapters, which consist mainly of separate maxims. “The proverbs of Solomon'' extend to the end of the twenty-fourth chapter, though these are but selections from the three thousand which he is said to have spoken. Chapters xxv-xxix. are also the proverbs of Solomon which the men of Hezekiah copied out. The proverbs of this part are generally expressed in detached maxims: but occasionally there is a connection between adjacent verses. An effort is made to bring together related proverbs, as those concerning rulers, fools, sluggards, busy- bodies and talebearers. Chapter xxx. is ascribed to Augur and affords examples of the enigmatic proverbs so popular in the East. To conclude, it appears, from a consideration of the whole question of the manner in which the book of Proverbs arrived at its present shape, that the nucleus of the whole was the collection of Solomon's proverbs in x. 1-xxii. 16; that to this was added the fur- ther collection made by the learned men of the court of Hezekiah, xxv-xxix. ; that these two were put together and united with xxii. 17-xxiv., and that to this as a whole the introduction, i.-ix., was affixed, but that whether it was compiled by the same writer who added xxii. 16-ºxiv. cannot be determined. With re- gard to the date at which the several portions of the book were collected and put in their present shape the conclusions of various critics are contradictory. Hº- - Bºlº: º | HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, 23 THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES. The Hebrew name of this book is Koheleth, or the Preacher, the title being || taken from the name by which Solomon, who is believed to be its author, uni- formly speaks of himself throughout the book. Commentators differ most widely as to its plan and purpose. The uniform belief of the ancient church was that Solomon wrote this book in his old age, when brought to repentance for the idolatrous practices into which he had been seduced by his heathen wives. It is certainly what it professes to be—the confession of a man of wide experi- ence looking back upon his past life, and looking out upon the disorders and calamities which surround him—of a man who has thoroughly tried the world in all its forms of honor, wealth, pleasure, folly, and the pursuit of speculative wis- dom—of a man who has sinned in giving way to extreme selfishness and sen- suality, and who has paid the penalty of such sin in satiety and weariness of life —the constant burden being “Vanity of vanities, all is vanity, saith the Preacher.” The conclusion to which he comes after he has learned the lesson God meant to teach him, for he has been under the discipline of a divine educa- tion, is that in such an empty and unsatisfying world, where disappointment and trouble and death cannot be avoided, the cheerful, quiet enjoyment of God's gifts is the part of wisdom, for thus we make the best of things as we find them. But this enjoyment he most clearly points out—the true secret of a contented life -is found in consecration of the vigor of youth to the service of God. THE SONG OF SOLOMON. In the Hebrew this book is called the Song of Songs; that is, the most beauti- = ful of Songs. This book forms a poem, and one of the many opinions that have been held respecting its meaning is, that the Song is intended to display the vic- tory of constant and humble love over the temptations of wealth and royalty. The tempter is Solomon; the object of his seductive endeavors is a Shulamite shep- herdess, who, surrounded by the glories of the court and the fascinations of un- wonted splendor, pines for the shepherd lover from whom she has been involun- tarily separated. The king's flatteries and promises are unavailing, and the constancy of the shepherdess triumphs. She is reunited to her lover, and to- gether they return home, visiting, on their way, the tree beneath whose shade they first plighted their troth. Many eminent writers, however, have maintained that the book is an allegory, intended to set forth the love of Christ for the Church. So the Jews from the most ancient times have interpreted it. Look- ing at this Song from the position of the Old Testament, its ground idea is: “Thy Maker is thy.husband.” Identical with this is the New Testament idea: “The Bride the Lamb's wife.” The germ of this representation exists in the tº ºss º º Pentateuch, where idolatry is regarded as spiritual adultery, Ex. xxxiv. 15; NE N º Deut. xxxi. 16. We find it fully developed in the forty-fifth Psalm, and which | | | is expressly quoted in the Epistle to the Hebrews. --- | º | | º | º º º | - - - | = |||||||||| - i. Hill º - | N º º | º Nº || |||||| |ºº. | s = == =ºº!º 24 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS ON THE HOLY BIBLE. º ºl. º Isaiah, whose name in its fuller form is Jeshaiah, is the principal prophet in the first or Assyrian period of prophecy. He was the son of Amoz, and prophesied concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. Chaps. i.-v. contain Isaiah's prophecies in the reigns of Uzziah and Jotham. Chaps. vi.-vii., delivered in the reign of Ahaz, when he was threatened by the forces of Pekah, king of Israel, and Rezin, king of Syria. Chap. ix. 8–x. 4 is a prophecy delivered at this time against the kingdom of Israel. Chap. xxv. gives a most glowing description of Messianic blessings. Chaps. xxxvii.-xxxix. At length the season so often, though no doubt ob- scurely, foretold arrived. The Assyrian was near with forces apparently irre- sistible. In the universal consternation which ensued, all the hope of the state centred upon Isaiah ; the highest functionaries of the state—Shebna too—wait upon him in the name of their sovereign. The short answer which Jehovah gave through him was that the Assyrian king should hear intelligence which should send him back to his own land, there to perish. The last twenty-seven chapters are supposed by many critics to have been written in the time of the Babylonian captivity, and are therefore ascribed to a later Isaiah. It is evident that the point of time and situation from which the prophet here speaks is that of the Captivity in Babylon; but this may be adopted on a principle which appears to characterize “vision,” viz.: that the prophet sees the future as if present. The second part falls into three sections, each, as it happens, consisting of nine chapters; the first two end with the refrain, “There is no peace, saith Jehovah, (or “my God’), to the wicked;" | and the third with the same thought amplified. The first section (chaps. xl.- xlviii.) has for its main topic the comforting assurance of the deliverance from Babylon by Koresh (Cyrus), who is even named twice. It is characteristic of sacred prophecy in general that the vision of a great deliverance leads the seer to glance at the deliverance to come through Jesus Christ. This principle of association prevails in the second part taken as a whole; but in the first section, taken apart, it appears as yet imperfectly. The second section (chaps. xlix- lvii.) is distinguished from the first by several features. The person of Cyrus, as well as his name, and the specification of Babylon, disappear altogether. Return from exile is indeed spoken of repeatedly and at length, but in such gen- eral terms as admit of being applied to the spiritual and Messianic as well as to the literal restoration. In the third section (chaps. lviii.-lxvi.), as Cyrus no- where appears, so neither does “Jehovah's servant” occur so frequently to view as in the second. He no longer appears as suffering, but only as saving and avenging Zion. The section is mainly occupied with various practical exhorta- tions, founded upon the views of the future. HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH. Jeremiah, who is the principal prophet in the second or Babylonian period of prophecy, lived in the reigns of Josiah, Shallum, Jehoiakim, Jeconiah, and Zedekiah. His long career began in the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah (B. c. 629), and continued till the eleventh year of Zedekiah (B. c. 586), when Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar (Jer, i. 2, 3), though he continued to prophesy even after that event. He is described as “the son of Hilkiah, of the priests that were in Anathoth,” a town not three miles distant from Jerusalem. He drew upon himself the anger of the court and monarch by predicting the capture and ultimate destruction of Jerusalem in consequence of the people's sins, and was imprisoned and barely escaped with his life. His prophecy was fulfilled in the capture of the city by Nebuchadnezzar. He opposed the revolt of Zedekiah against the Chaldean conqueror, and again was in peril of his life. His predictions were realized a second time in the final capture and destruction of the city and temple by Nebuchadnezzar. After the destruction of Jerusalem, he continued for a time in the city; but he was afterwards carried, against his will, into Egypt, along with his faithful friend and amanuensis Baruch. There, in the city of Tahpanhes, we have the last clear glimpses of the prophet's life. After this, all is uncertain. If we could assume that chap. lii. 31 was written by Jeremiah himself, it would show that he reached an extreme old age; but this is so doubtful that we are left to other sources. On the one hand, there is a Christian tradition, resting doubtless on some earlier belief, that the Jews at Tahpanhes, irritated by his rebukes, at last stoned him to death. On the other side, there is a Jewish statement that on the conquest of Egypt by Nebuchadnez- zar, he, with Baruch, made his escape to Babylon of Judaea, and died in peace. The absence of any chronological order in the present structure of Jeremiah's prophecies is obvious at the first glance. In the present order we have two great divisions:—(1) Chaps. i.-xlv. Prophecies delivered at various times; directed mainly to Judah, or connected with Jeremiah's personal history. (2) Chaps. xlvi.-li. Prophecies connected with other nations. Chapter lii., taken largely, though not entirely, from 2 Kings xxv., may be taken either as a sup- plement to the prophecy, or as an introduction to the Lamentations. Looking closely into each of these divisions, we have the following: I. Chaps. i.-xxi. Containing the substance of “the book” of xxxvi. 32. II. Chaps. xxii.-xxv. Shorter prophecies, delivered at different times against the kings of Judah and the false prophets. III. Chaps. xxvi.-xxviii. The two great prophecies of the fall of Jerusalem. IV. Chaps. xxix.-xxxi. The message of comfort for the exiles in Babylon. V. Chaps. xxxii.-xliv. The history of the last two years before the capture of Jerusalem, and of Jeremiah's work in them and in the period that followed. ſ 26 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, §§§lſº 4.77%// § ºf º º º º º º º |s s - --- - º -- - -- - ſº --- - ----- mº - minutiliſtillin 11- -- - III ſº † li \ *|| Illulºlº. ºrinº [. | | º - - QNº. - ! | | [. º | º - () A\| F- § º |||}|. º jºr | f iſºlº sºlº &tº 2 º' º - |E|| |º º In ºn- The Hebrew title of this book is taken, like those of the five books of Moses, from the Hebrew word with which it opens, and which appears to have been almost a received formula for the commencement of a song of wailing (compare 2 Sam. i. 19–27). The Septuagint translators found themselves obliged, as in the other cases referred to, to substitute some title more signific cant as the equivalent of “lamentations,” which they found in Jer. vii. 29; ix. Io, 20; 2 Chron. xxxv. 25, and which had probably been applied familiarly, as it was afterwards by Jewish com- mentators, to the book itself. The book of Lamentations contains the utterance of Jeremiah's sorrow upon the capture of Jerusalem and the destruction of the Temple. It consists of five chapters, each of which, however, is a separate poem, complete in itself, and having a distinct subject, but brought at the same time under a plan which includes them all. It is one of the most exquisitely beautiful of the sacred books. On the ninth day of the month of Ab (July- August), the Lamentations of Jeremiah were read, year by year, with fasting and weeping, to com- - - memorate the misery out of which the people had been delivered. It enters largely into the order º ºa of the Latin Church for the services of Passion Week. ºn-- º An examination of the five poems will enable us to judge how far each stands by itself, how ſº far they are connected as parts forming a whole. We must deal with them as they are, not rº forcing our own meanings into them; looking on them not as prophetic, or didactic, or histori- cal, but simply as lamentations, exhibiting, like other elegies, the different phases of a pervading sorrow. THE BOOK OF EZEKIEL Ezekiel, the son of Buzi, the great prophet during the Babylonian captivity, was, like his predecessor, Jeremiah, a priest. One tradition makes Ezekiel the servant of Jeremiah. He was taken captive in the captivity of Jehoiachin, eleven years before the de- struction of Jerusalem. He was a member of a community of Jewish exiles who settled on the banks of the Chebar, a “river” or stream of Babylonia. It was by this river “in the land of the Chaldeans” that God's message first reached him (chap. i. 3). His call took place “in the fifth year of king Jehoiachin's captivity” (B. c. 595), “in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month.” We learn from an incidental allusion (chap. xxiv. 18)—the only reference which he makes to his personal history—that he was married and had a house in his place of exile, and lost his wife by a sudden and unforeseen stroke. He lived in the highest consideration among his companions in exile, and their elders consulted him on all occasions. The last date he mentions is the twenty-seventh year of the captivity, so that his mission extended over twenty-two years. He is said to have been murdered in Babylon by some Jewish prince whom he had convicted of idolatry, and to have been buried in the tomb of Shem and Arphaxad, on the banks of the Euphrates. The depth of his matter, and the marvellous nature of his visions, make him occasionally obscure. Hence his prophecy was placed by the Jews among the “ treasures,” those portions of Scripture which were not allowed to be read until the age of thirty -º HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE 27 | | THE BOOK OF DANIEL. The book of Daniel is the earliest example of apocalyptic literature, and, in a great degree, the model according to which all later apocalypses were constructed. In this aspect it stands at the head of a series of writings, in which the deepest thoughts of the Jewish people found expression after the close of the prophetic era. To the old prophets, Daniel stands, in some sense, as a commentator; to succeeding generations as the herald of immediate deliverance. The language of the book, no less than its general form, belongs to an era of transition. The book is divided into two nearly equal parts. The first of these contains chiefly historical incidents, while the second is entirely apocalyptic. The prophecies contained in the latter part extend from the days of Daniel to the general resurrection. A large number of modern critics regard the book as the work of an impostor, who lived in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes. The external evidences of its gen- uineness, however, are as striking as those of any book of Scripture. Apart from this, we have the testimony of Christ Himself, of St. John and St. Paul, who have copied his prophecies; of the Jewish church and nation, who have constantly received this book as canonical. The internal evidence of language is equally strong. The char- acter of the Hebrew bears the closest affinity to that of Ezekiel and Habakkuk. The Greek translations of Daniel contain additions not found in the original text. The most important of these are the fragments contained in the Apocrypha of the English Bible, and known as the Song of the Three Holy Children, the History of Susannah, and the History of Bel and the Dragon. THE BOOK OF HOSEA. Hosea, whose name signifies “safety” or “saviour,” was the third of the prophets in order of time, and is considered the first of the minor prophets. He is described as the son of Beeri, but we know nothing of his life. The title of his book gives for the beginning of his ministry the reign of Uzziah, king of Judah, but limits this vague definition by reference to Jeroboam II., king of Israel; it therefore yields a date not later than B. c. 783. His life, or rather his prophetic career, probably extended from B. c. 784 to 725, a period of fifty-nine years. There is a general consent among commentators that the prophecies of Hosea were delivered in the kingdom of Israel. The book of Hosea contains properly two parts. The first three chapters contain a series of symbolical actions directed against the idolatries of Israel. It is disputed whether the marriage of the prophet was a real transaction, or an allegorical vision; in all probability the latter is the correct view; but in either case it illustrated the | relations of idolatrous Israel to her covenant God. The remaining chapters are chiefly occupied with denunciations against Israel, and especially Samaria, for the worship of idols which prevailed there. Hosea's warnings are mingled with tender. pathetic expostulations. He shows a joyous faith in the coming Redeemer. 28 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE,. 21. |º | | | | |||||||| in | | 'ſ Tºll | - : = º * = ~" /-, Jºº- º *nillº- º Joel, of whom we only know for certain that he was the son of Pethuel, most likely lived in Judah, for his commission was to Judah, and he makes frequent mention of Judah and Jeru: salem. He probably lived in the reign of Uzziah, thus being contemporary with Hosea and Amos. We find, what we should expect on the supposition of Joel being the first prophet to Judah, only a grand outline of the whole terrible scene, which was to be depicted more and more in detail by subsequent prophets. The scope, therefore, is not any particular invasion, but the whole day of the Lord. The proximate event to which the prophecy is related was a public calamity, then impending on Judah, of a twofold character: want of water, and a plague of locusts continuing for several years. The prophet exhorts the people to turn to God with penitence, fasting and prayer, and then, he says, the plague shall cease, and the land yield her accustomed fruits. Their penitence shall also bring upon them an outpouring of God's Holy Spirit, and through them the blessings of true religion shall be extended to heathen lands. THE BOOK OF AMOS.—This prophet, according to his own declaration, did not belong to the prophetical order, but was called away from his rural employments by the Lord, who gave him a commission to prophesy to His people. His prophecies were delivered between 81o B. c. and 785 B. c. and the calling of the Gentiles predicted. THE BOOK OF OBADIAH.-The time when this prophet flourished is wholly uncertain. that he was the same person who was governor of Ahab's house and who hid and fed one hundred prophets whom Jezebel would have destroyed. Some other critics think that he was the Obadiah whom Josiah constituted overseer of the works of the temple, men- Dupin refers him to the time of Ahaz, in whose reign the Edomites, in conjunction with the Israelites, made war against the tribe of Judah, because his prophecy is almost wholly directed against the Edomites or Idumaeans. THE BOOK OF JONAH.-The personal history of Jonah is brief and well known, and he is mentioned in 2 Kings xiv. 25, as The book of Jonah is doubtless the oldest of the Minor Prophets, tioned in 2 Chron. xxxiv. 12. prophesying in Israel, and predicting the successes of Jeroboam. and is remarkable as being the record of a prophet sent, in that age, to the Gentiles. The captivity of the ten tribes is foretold, and the Messianic kingdom, Compare ix. 11 and Acts xv. 16. Jerome, with the Jews, is of opinion - f{ISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 29 -- ------ lſº º º º º |iº m THE BOOK OF MICAH. Micah was a native of Maresheth, a vil- lage near Eleutheropolis, in the west of Judah. His ministry extended over the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, a period of about fifty years. He was contemporary with Hosea and Amos during part of their ministry in Israel, and with Isaiah in Judah. His prophecy relates to the sins and judgments of Israel and Judah, the destruction of Samaria and Jerusalem, the return of the Jews from captivity, and the punishment of their enemies. He proclaims the coming of the Messiah, as the foundation of all hope for the blessed and glorious future he describes, and specifies Beth- lehem in Judah as the place where he should be born. THE BOOK OF NAHUM. The circumstances of the life of Nahum are unknown, except that he was a native of Elkosh, which probably was a village in Galilee. Opinions are divided as to the time Nahum prophesied. The best interpreters adopt Jerome's opinion that he foretold the destruc- tion of Nineveh in the time of Hezekiah, after the war of Sennacherib in Egypt, mentioned by Berosus. Nahum speaks of the taking of No-ammon, of the haughtiness of Rabshakeh, and of the defeat of Sennacherib as things that were past. He implies that the tribe of Judah were still in their own country, and that they there celebrated their festivals. He notices, also, the captivity and dispersion of the ten tribes. The subject of his prophecy is, in accordance with the superscription, “the burden of Nine- veh,” the destruction of which he predicts. THE BOOK OF HABAKKUK. HABAKKUK delivered his prophecy about the twelfth or thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah (b. c. 630, 629), though the date is only conjectural, and of his personal history nothing is known. The prophet foretells the doom of the Chaldaeans, and the an- nouncement is followed by a series of denunciations pronounced upon them by the nations who had suffered from their oppression. The strophical arrangement of these “woes” is a remarkable feature of the prophecy. 30 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. | | - | | | | --- == - - === THE BOOK OF ZEPHANIAH. This prophet, who was the son of Cushi, is supposed to have belonged to the tribe of Simeon. He delivered his predictions during the reign of Josiah, * consequently was contemporary with Jeremiah, whom he greatly resembles " method and subject. On this account Zephaniah has been considered as the abbreviator of Jeremiah, but it is conclusive that his prophecy preceded that.” Jeremiah, because the latter speaks of those abuses as partially removed, whic t the former describes as existing to a most flagitious extent. It is evident º he discharged the prophetic office in the early part of the reign of Josiah; tha is, before that prince removed the abuses and corruptions of his dominions. f consequence of the idolatry and other iniquities prevailing in the kingdoº Judah, whose inhabitants had disregarded the warnings of other prophets Zephaniah was commissioned to proclaim their sins, call them to repentanº foretell the desolation that threatened them, and comfort the pious Jews W1 promises of future blessings. This he did faithfully, and pointed to the dº. which would surely visit the kingdom unless the people returned to the practº of righteousness. The style of this prophet is concise, clear, and graph” I details. The language is pure, and free from Aramaisms. There are occasion* coincidences with former prophets, but these in part arise from the phraseologº of Hebrew poetry being the common language of the inspired brotherhood. THE BOOK OF HAGGAI. Haggai was the first of the Minor Prophets who prophesied after the Ca —called minor prophets, not because their utterances are of less importance.” value than others, but because they are shorter and more condensed. i history and tradition are silent regarding the tribe and parentage of Hagg" d It is inferred that he was one of the exiles who returned with Zerubbabe" Jeshua. The rebuilding of the temple, which was commenced in the reigº . Cyrus (b. c. 535), was for a time suspended on account of the hostility 9 ets Samaritans. On the accession of Darius Hystaspes (B. c. 521), the pº. Haggai and Zechariah urged the renewal of the undertaking, and obtaine permission and assistance of the king (Ezra v. i ; vi. 14). The people º the spirit of these devoted men, pushed forward the undertaking with energy 3. enthusiasm, and the completed temple was dedicated during the sixth year he Darius' reign. In Roman Martyrology, Hosea and Haggai are joined " catalogue of the saints. The style of this prophet is somewhat tam” hen prosaic, although at times his invectives are sharp and severe, especially." 56. he rebukes his countrymen for their sinful indolence and neglect of God's *. The closing part of his prophecy foreshadows the establishment of the M* kingdom upon the overthrow of the thrones of the nations (ii. 20–23). T_` A ptiv ity 31 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. - º/ º W// % º - Z/ º %\\ º | ºz º.º. --~~~~ - - zºn-n - - Zechariah, the eleventh in order of the twelve minor prophets. Of his personal history we know but little. He is called in his prophecy the son of Berechiah, and the grandson of Iddo, whereas in the book of Ezra (v. 1, vi. 14) he is said to have been the son of Iddo. Various attempts have been made to reconcile this discrepancy. Cyril of Alexandria supposes that Berechiah was the father of Zechariah, according to the flesh, and that Iddo was his spiritual father. Jerome, too, according to some MSS., has commented on Zech. i. 1 as if he supposed that Berechiah and Iddo were different names of the same person. Others, again, have suggested that in the text of Ezra no mention is made of Berechiah, because he was already dead, or because Iddo was the more distinguished person, and the generally recognized head of the family. Zechariah was a priest as well as a prophet, and succeeded his grandfather in the sacred office. He returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel and began to prophesy while yet young. It was in the eighth month, in the second year of Darius, that Zechariah first publicly discharged his office. In this he acted in concert with Haggai, who must have been considerably his senior if, as seems not improbable, Haggai had been carried into captivity, and hence had himself been --- 5s one of those who had seen “the house” of Jehovah “in her first glory” (Hagg. ii. 3). Both ºf the S. = prophets had the same great object before them; both directed all their energies to the building *cond Temple. Haggai seems to have led the way in this work, and then to have left it chiefly in the hands of Zechariah. een º of the new building had already been laid in the time of Cyrus; but during the reign of Cambyses the work had ec º off through the jealousies of the Samaritans. them . s prophecies concerning the Messiah are more particular and express than those of most other prophets, and many of serie. e those of Daniel, are couched in symbols. The book opens with a brief introduction, after which six chapters contain a ople lº setting forth the fitness of that time for the promised restoration of Israel, the destruction of the enemies of God's and t . ° conversion of the heathen, the advent of Messiah, the branch, the outpouring and blessed influences of the Holy Spirit, sº.” and safety of faithfully adhering to the service of their covenant God. Chapter vii. relates to commemorative Ot . Chapters ix.-xi. predict the prosperity of Judah during the times of the Maccabees, together with the fate of Persia *iump º ºcent kingdoms. The remaining three chapters describe the future destiny of the Jews, the siege of Jerusalem, the n wh of Messiah, and the glories of the latter day, when “Holiness to the Lord ” shall be inscribed on all things. ligh S .." may be called the peculiarities of his prophecy, Zechariah approaches nearly to Ezekiel and Daniel. Like them, he de- auty t visions; like them, he uses symbols and allegories, rather than the bold figures and metaphors which lend so much force and the º the writings of the earlier prophets; like them, he beholds angels ministering before Jehovah, and fulfilling his behests on licatio He is the only one of the prophets who speaks of Satan. That some of these peculiarities are owing to his Chaldaean ave can hardly be doubted. Generally speaking, Zechariah's style is pure, and remarkably free from Chaldaisms. He seems > * to imitate the purity of the earlier models; but in orthography he betrays the influence of a later age. h_ —T - 3% HISTORY OF THE BOOKS QF THE HOLY BIBLE. - ſ |T Tºllimº Will | ||||}| | º \ lºº |iº -- º -- - º/ sº = * | º = - º sº º'ſ * * * | | | | º | | §§ 2 º àº. * | º = º - * | - sº º | º º III. = \|/|| | | - º | ||Nº|| º ...[ ...). º } ſº E - == |*|| = |- | º | Malachi (in the title only, Malachias), the last, and therefore called “the seal” of the prophets, as his prophecies constitute the closing book of the canon. His name is proba- |||||||||||'s ||||||| bly contracted from Malachijah, “messenger of Jehovah,” as Abi (2 Kings xviii. 2) from ºr ºl Abijah (2 Chron. xxix. 1). Of his personal history nothing is known. A tradition pre- | served in Pseudo-Epiphanius relates that Malachi was of the tribe of Zebulun, and born after the captivity of Sopha in the territory of that tribe. According to the same apocry- QºS | phal story he died young, and was buried with his fathers in his own country. Jerome, in - º |||}º *|| his preface to his Commentary on Malachi, mentions a belief which was current among the | Jews, that Malachi was identical with Ezra the priest, because the circumstances recorded in the narrative of the latter are also mentioned by the prophet. The Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziel, on the words “by the hand of Malachi” (i. 1), gives the gloss, “whose name is called Ezra the scribe.” With equal probability, Malachi has been identified with Mordecai, Nehemiah and Zerubbabel. The LXX. render “by Malachi” (i. 1), “by the - - hand of his angel; ” and this translation appears to have given rise to the idea that Mala- HR = chi, as well as Haggai and John the Baptist, was an angel in human shape (compare Mal. iii. 1; 2 Esdrasi. 4o; Jerome, Commentary on Haggai, i. 13). Cyril alludes to this belief only to express his disapprobation, and characterized those who held it as romancers. He is believed to have been contemporary "with Nehemiah, and it is most likely that he delivered his prophecies after the second return of Nehemiah from Persia (Neh. xiii. 6), and subsequently to the thirty-second year of Artaxerxes Longimanus (b. c. 220). From the striking parallelism between the state of things indicated in Malachi’s prophecies and that actually existing on Nehemiah's return from the court of Artaxerxes, it is on all accounts highly probable that the efforts of the secular governor were on this occasion seconded by the preaching of “Jehovah's Messenger,” and that Malachi occupied the same position with regard to the reformation under Nehemiah, which Isaiah held in the time of Hezekiah, and Jeremiah in that of Josiah. The last chapter of canonical Jewish history is the key to the last chapter of its prophecy. The whole prophecy naturally divides itself into three sections, in the first of which Jehovah is represented as the loving Father and Ruler of his people (chaps. i. 2-ii. 9); in the second, as the supreme God and Father of all (chap. ii. 10–16); and in the third, as their righteous and final Judge (chap. ii. 17-end). The prophecy of Malachi is alluded to in the New Testament, and its canonical authority thereby established (comp. Mark i. 2, ix. 11, 12: Luke i. 17; Romansix. 13). _ HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, 33 |L | Lll. | Lºs His lºſſ | Tºlº ſºº º / ) | º == - == == - | | ) º º º - Ill - º º |||| - T | | | | | | | y º --- º º º º #| || iſ fºll y |-|º | | | | º | Alſº |ſ|| | | ſi || |\ || #| \, . H |||}|\, . Tº | | . - | | i º | - | //|| | -- É º: Nº. º * | |\\ ACC º - º º - Ø - - º º: -Z The books of the New Testament may be divided into three classes: Historical, AMoctrina/ and Prophetical. Of the first description are the four Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles; of the second, the Apostolic Epistles, and of the third, the book of Revelation. All these books, however, are of a mixed nature, and contain history, prophecy and doctrine. Matthew, whose Hebrew name was Levi, the writer of this Gospel, was one of the - º º | | | - twelve apostles of our Lord. He was a Galilean by birth, a Jew by religion, and a - | | . ||| publican, or collector of taxes, by profession. His ordinary abode was at Capernaum, =| º º ºf and his office probably on the main road, near the Sea of Tiberias. Here, while en- sº || || º ºf gaged in his business, he was called by Jesus to follow Him, and he obeyed. Of his º º | \| º life, after the Ascension, we know nothing. | | His Gospel is recognized as the oldest of the four, but the time of its preparation is sº sº. =|| || uncertain. The most probable supposition is, that it was written between A. D. 50 and \ ººz. ºf - 6o; the exact year cannot even be guessed at. There is not much doubt, however, -- ~ ||||II: Will - - that it was written in Palestine. This Gospel was written by the apostle, according to the testimony of all antiquity; but there has been much discussion as to the language in which it was originally composed. It must, however, be observed that every early writer who mentions that St. Matthew wrote a Gospel at al/says that he wrote it in Hebrew (that is, in the Syro-Chaldaic), and in Palestine in the first century. Moreover, every early writer that has come down to us uses the Greek of St. Matthew, and this with the definite recognition that it is a translation; hence we may be sure that the Greek copy belongs to the Apostolic age, having been thus authoritatively used from and up to that time. The principal divisions of the Gospel are: I. The introduction to the ministry of Christ; chaps. i.-iv. II. The laying down of the new Law for the Church in the Sermon on the Mount: chaps. v.-vii. III. Events in historical order, showing Him as the worker of miracles; chaps. viii. and ix. IV. The appointment of apostles to preach the kingdom; chap. x. V. The doubts and opposition excited by His activity in divers minds, in John's disciples, in sundry cities, in the Pharisees; chaps. xi. and xii. VI. A series of parables on the nature of the kingdom; chap. xiii. VII. Similar to V. The effects of His ministry on His country- men, on Herod, on the people of Gennesaret, Scribes and Pharisees, and on multitudes whom He feeds; chaps. xiii. 53—xvi. 12. VIII. Revelation to His disciples of His sufferings; His instructions to them thereupon ; chaps. xvi. 13–xviii. 35. IX. Events of * journey to Jerusalem; chaps. xix., xx, X. Entrance into Jerusalem, and resistance to Him there, and denunciation of the hºrisees; chaps. xxi.-xxiii. XI. Last discourses; Jesus as Lord and Judge of Jerusalem, and also of the world; chaps. xxiv., kxy XII. Passion and Resurrection: chaºs. xxvi.-xxviii. sº -º-º-º: - ==º EiE- THE - - GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. Mark, or Marcus, the writer of this Gospel, is probably the same as “John, whose surname was Mark” (Acts xii. 12–25). He was the cousin and disciple of Barnabas (Col. iv. Io). He was also the companion of Barnabas and Paul in their journey through Greece to Antioch, Perga, and Pamphylia, at which last place he left them and returned to Jerusalem, much to Paul's dissatisfaction. Yet he labored faithfully with Barnabas at Cyprus, and Paul mentions him, when in his captivity at Rome, as one of those who were associated with him. He afterwards accompanied Peter also to Babylon. As he was the son of that Mar" at whose house in Jerusalem the apostles were wont to convene, it is probable that he was particularly instructed in the doctrines of Christianity by Peter, who on that account calls him his son. Nothing is known of his later history. There is a tradition that he was sent on a mission to Egypt by Peter, and founded the Church of Alexandria, and there suffered a martyr's death; but the tradition rests upon a very uncertain foundation. St. Mark's Gospel is the shortest of the four. There is much dispute as to the time at which it was written. According to some authorities it was written be: fore the death of St. Peter. Irenaeus says it was written after Peter's death. The most probable supposition is that it was written between A. D. 63 and 70. Clement, Eusebius, Jerome, and Epiphanius pronounce for Rome, and many modern writers take the same view. The Latin expressions in the Gospel prove nothing; for there is little doubt that, wherever the Gospel was written, the writer had been at Rome, and so knew its language. The Gospel was written in Greek. There is a generally received tradition that St. Mark drew his information principally from St. Peter. Whilst there is hardly any part of its narrative that is not common to it and some other Gospel, in the manner of the narrative there is often a marked character which puts aside at once the supposition that we have J here a mere epitome of Matthew and Luke. The picture of the same events is | far more vivid; touches are introduced such as could only be noticed by a vigi- lant eye-witness, and such as make us almost eye-witnesses of the Redeemer's doings. To this must be added that whilst Mark goes over the same ground for the most part as the other Evangelists, and especially Matthew, there are many facts thrown in which prove that we are listening to an independent witness. It is evident also, from the general character of the Gospel, that it was meant for use, in the first instance, amongst the Gentiles. The principal divisions of the | Gospel are these : I. John the Baptist and Jesus; chap. i. 1–13. II, Acts of Jesus in Galilee; chaps. i. 14-ix. 50. III. Teaching in Peraea, where the spirit of the new kingdom of the Gospel is brought out; chap. x. 1–34. IV. Teach: ings, trials, and sufferings in Jerusalem; Jesus revealing himself as founder of the new kingdom; chaps. x. 33–xv. 47. V. Resurrection; chap. xvi. - Z/ ºf Tì º ! | || || || || | ºil. | i. # | | | | 0. - º | | |º | - || || | | | | ||||||||||W º | | | | | | º - - º | º º i | |||ſ (T\|i ||Nº|| || º # | - | | |iº |ºil | | | º ºs-ºſ || IIIllinuti The name Luke is the abbreviated form of Lucanus, or of Lucilius. The writer of this Gospel was a native of Antioch in Syria, and is believed to have been educated as a physi- cian. There is also a tradition that he was a painter of unusual skill. He was not born a | Jew, for he is not reckoned among them “of the circumcision" by St. Paul (comp. Colos- sians iv. 11 with verse 14). The date of his conversion is uncertain. The statement that he was one of the seventy disciples has nothing very improbable in it, whilst that which The- ophylact adopts (on Luke xxiv.) that he was one of the two who journeyed to Emmaus with the risen Redeemer has found modern defenders. He was the companion of St. Paul in most of his journeys which are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, of which he is the author. He remained with St. Paul to the close of the apostle's first imprisonment at Rome. His personal history after this is unknown, but it is believed that he remained with St. Paul throughout his second imprisonment to the close of his sufferings. That he died a martyr between A. D. 75 and Ioo would seem to have the balance of suffrages in its favor. He en- joyed the fullest confidence and warmest friendship of St. Paul, who speaks of him as “the ------ | beloved physician.” ºs=>== It is known that St. Luke's Gospel was in use before the year 120. It is most probable ritten at Caesarea during St. Paul's imprisonment there, A. D. 58–60. It has never been doubted that the Gospel was e anci reek. Whilst Hebraisms are frequent, classical idioms and Greek compound words abound. °ient opinion that Luke wrote his Gospel under the influence of Paul rests on the authority of Irenaeus, Tertullian, Origen, i. - The language of the preface is against the notion of any exclusive influence of St. Paul. The Evangelist, a man on under pirit of God was, made the history of the Saviour's life the subject of research, and with materials so obtained he wrote, * guidance of the Spirit that was upon him, the history now before us. The truth seems to be that St. Luke, seeking infor- ºn every quarter, sought it especially from the preaching of his beloved master, St. Paul; and the apostle in his turn em- ... *ſlls . knowledge collected from other sources by St. Luke. - - - - - * 52. * contains: I. A preface; chap. i. 1–4. II. An account of the time preceding the ministry of Jesus; chaps. i. 5 to ln eir ord Several accounts of discourses and acts of our Lord, common to. Luke, Matthew, and Mark, related for the most part Referri er, and belonging to Capernaum and the neighborhood; chaps. iii. 1 to ix. 50. IV. A collection of similar accounts, ſeri."º a certain journey to Jerusalem, most of them peculiar to Luke; chaps, ix. 51 to xviii. 14. V. An account of the suf. lings - - - sº and resurrection of Jesus, common to Luke with the other Evangelists, except as to some of the accounts of what - that it was w "itten in G ation Ployed t * after the resurrection ; chap. xviii. 15 to the end. he - 36 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. John, the writer of this Gospel, was a native of the town of Bethsaida in Galilee. His father, Zebedee, was a fisherman, as was also his brother James. John had once been a disciple of John the Baptist, but on the great preacher's directing his attention to Christ, he at once attached himself to the Lord. He was one of the first disciples, and is spoken of as “the disciple whom Jesus loved.” He continued to reside at Jerusalem after the ascension of the Lord, and removed, it is believed, to Ephesus, about A. D. 65, where he exercised a powerful influence in spreading Christianity through Asia Minor. About A. D. 95, he was banished by the Emperor Domitian to the isle of Patmos, where he had the visions described in the Book of Revelation. He afterwards returned to Ephesus, where he died in the third year of Trajan, A. D. Ioo, being then, according to Epiphanius, ninety-four years of age. Ephesus and Patmos are claimed by various writers as the place at which the Gospel was written. The weight of evidence seems to preponderate in favor of Ephesus. Probably the date of the Gospel was about A. D. 78. The contents of the Gospel may be arranged in the following order: A. THE PROLOGUE, chap. i. 1–18. B. THE History, chaps. i. 19-xx. 29. (a) Various events relating to our Lord's ministry, narrated in connection with seven jour- neys, chaps. i. 19-xii. 50. First journey into Judaea, and beginning of His ministry, chaps. i. 19-ii. 12. Second journey, and appearance at the Passover in the first year of his ministry, chaps. ii. 13–iv.; the manifestation of His glory in Jerusalem, chaps. ii. 13-iii. 21, and in the journey back, chaps. iii. 22—iv. Third journey, in the second year of His ministry, about the Passover, chap. v. Fourth journey, about the Passover, in the third year of His min- istry, beyond Jordan, chap. vi. ; His glory shown by the multiplication of the loaves, and by his walking on the sea, and by the discourses with the Jews, His disciples, and His apostles. Fifth journey, six months before his death, began at the Feast of Tabernacles, chaps. vii.-x. 21. Circumstances in which the journey was undertaken, chap. vii. 1-13; five signs of His glory shown at Jerusalem, chaps. vii. 14-x. 21. Sixth journey, about the Feast of Dedication, chap. x. 22–42; His testimony in Solomon’s Porch, and His departure beyond Jordan. Seventh journey in Judaea towards Bethany, chap. xi. 1–54. The raising of Lazarus and its consequences. Eighth journey, before His last Passover, chaps. xi. 55–xii. Plots of the Jews; His entry into Jerusalem, and into the Temple. (6) History of the death of Christ, chaps. xiii.-xx. 29. 1. Preparation for His Passion, chaps. xiii.-xvii. Last Supper, dis- course to His disciples, His commendatory prayer. 2. The circumstances of His Passion and death, chaps. xvii.-xix. His appre- hension, trial and crucifixion. 3. His resurrection and the proofs of it, chap. xx. 1-29. (c) THE CONCLUSION, chaps. xx. 30-xxi. 1. Scope of the foregoing history, chap. xx. 30, 31. 2. Confirmation of the authority of the Evangelist by additional historical facts, and by the testimony supposed to be that of the elders of the church, chap. xxi. 1-24. 3. Reason of the termination of the history, chap. xxi. 25. The 25th verse, and the latter half of the 24th, chap. xxi., are generally received as an undisguised addition, probably law the elders of the Ephesian church, where his Gospel was first published. HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 37 Fºº- --- NWIV/IMMY *Sº º- º ºf Tſº # - | |º | | | | | | | º --~ – º º - - ºſ. - |M. Hº SN. . - | mmº- **** N 2 . º º ||||W º º | º Tºſºlſ|| º | º The Acts of the Apostles is described as a second treatise by St. Luke, its acknowledged § - author. It commences with an inscription to the same Theophilus to whom St. Luke dedicates his Gospel. But its design must not be supposed to be limited to the edification of Theophilus, whose name is prefixed only, as was customary then as now, by way of dedication. The readers were evidently intended to be the members of the Christian Church, whether Jews or Gentiles; for its contents are such as are of the utmost consequence to the whole Church. They are the ſuff/ment of the promise of the Father by the descent of the Holy Spirit, and the results of that out- pouring, by the dispersion of the Gospel among /ews and Gentiſes. St. Peter is the central figure about whom group the events of the first portion of the book. As to the time and place at which the book was written, we are left to gather them entirely from indirect notices. It seems probable that the place of writing was Rome, and the time | about two years from St. Paul’s arrival there. Had any considerable alteration in the apostle's | circumstances taken place before the publication, there can be no reason why it should not have been noticed. And on other accounts also this time was by far the most likely for the publi- cation of the book. The arrival in Rome was an important period in the apostle's life; the quiet which succeeded it seemed to promise no immediate determination of his cause. The genuineness of the Acts of the Apostles has ever been recognized by the Church. The text is very full of various readings; more so than any other book of the New Testament. To this several reasons may have contributed. In the many backward references to Gospel history, and the many anticipations of statements and expressions occurring in the Epistles, temptations abounded for a corrector to try his hand at assimilating, and, as he thought, reconciling, the various accounts. In places where ecclesiastical order or usage was in question, insertions or omissions were made to suit the habits and views of the Church in after- times. When the narrative simply related facts, any act or word apparently unworthy of the apostolic agent was modified for the sake of decorum. Where St. Paul repeats to different audiences, or the writer himself narrates the details of his miraculous con- version, the one passage was pieced from the other, so as to produce verbal accordance. 38 - HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. º - T --- - | = | º - - | s= *H- º ºn ºſſºvº ----- ºf Ilº. --- ſº ºß º - Uº ſº/Nº. | lºº -- Z/// /// Z/ º - º º º º º - º | ºr nº º º -- º º ºu. Tºmº ºſſ . | | | | | | º | --- Hº º TV Tº - - : º º º ºn. º - ſº - º Fºº | ||||| | | | Zz. º | - |- - º º -Eurº |Mim º | | un º º i. º | º: º º º º ºl- - - £º -- º 'º ºn Zºº". I _-_º ----------------~~~~ º |ºsº/ Fº: THE PPISTLE TO THE ROMANS : º º "ºil º §§ The term Epistle means simply a “letter; ” but in the New Testament it is - alſº * applied to the inspired letters written by the apostles, on various occasions, to º § 3 approve, condemn, or direct the conduct of Christian churches. It is not to sº be supposed that every note or memorandum written by the hands of the *ſº apostles, or by their direction, was divinely inspired, or proper for preservation to distant ages. There are twenty-one Epistles in the New Testament; fourteen by St. Paul, one by St. James, two by St. Peter, three by St. John, and one by St. Jude. Being placed in our Canon without reference to their chronological order, they are perused under consider- able disadvantages; and it would be well to read them occasionally in connection with what the history in the Acts of the Apostles relates respecting the several churches to which they are addressed. This would also give us nearly their order of time, which should also be considered, together with the situation of the writer; as it may naturally be inferred that such compositions would partake of the writer's recent and present feelings. The various Epistles of St. Paul were written at various periods of his life, and under peculiar circumstances, as we shall see in the special account of the respective Epistles. The Epistle to the Romans is universally regarded as the masterpiece of St. Paul. It was written from Corinth, on the eve of the apostle's departure for Jerusalem, and was sent to Rome by Phoebe, a deaconess of Cenchraea, the port of Corinth, about A. D. 58. St. Paul had long purposed visiting Rome, and still retained this purpose, wishing also to extend his journey to Spain. For the time, however, he was prevented from carrying out his design, as he was bound for Jerusalem with the alms of the Gentile Christians, and meanwhile he addressed this letter to the Romans to supply the lack of his personal teaching. The Epistle was written in Greek. It is the most important and systematic and argumentative of all the Epistles of St. Paul. Its immediate occasion seems to have been the misunderstanding which existed between the Jewish and Gentile converts, not only at Rome but everywhere. The Jew felt himself in privilege superior to the Gentile; who, on the other hand, did not allow this superiority, and was vexed by the as- sertion of it. In reference to this, in the first five chapters, the apostle proves that the entire human race is depraved and under condemnation, that neither Gentile nor Jew has any privilege of birth or personal merit, but that each receives all benefits through the mere sovereign grace of God, Christ alone being our justification. He then proceeds to exhibit Christ as our sanctification; and answers the objections made to the doctrine of gratuitous justification, that it tends to encourage sin, and that God has no right to treat man in this way. In chaps. x., xi., he applies all this to the Jews. - The Epistle from its general character lends itself more readily to an analysis than is often the case with St. Paul's Epistles. The body of the letter consists of four portions, of which the first and last relate to personal matters, the second is the argumentative an doctrinal, and the third practical and hortatory. - - - º º - º º º ". HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. ºf º | º -In-Tº. º -- º |º] * | || || in º - | ſº º ||||| º º º º º º º º ſº º º º | | º º º º | ºº | º º º º º ſlº. º º º º | º * All Tº º º º | || -- - Lºuiſ- im. £ºe TºI. - º º - tº jº "lººs. º º- - ſ - - - - ºf º – º * º |º]|| | * * --- =| º - - - ºlº-EWNºF - º TTTTTTTTTTTTTTT|| THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. This Epistle was written by St. Paul toward the close of his nearly three- year stay at Ephesus, which we learn from 1 Cor. xvi. 8, probably termin- ated with the Pentecost of A. D. 57 or 58. The bearers were probably (according to the common subscription) Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achai- cus, who had been recently sent to the apostle, and who, in the conclusion of this Epistle (chap. xvi. 17), are especially commended to the honorable regard of the church of Corinth. This varied and highly characteristic letter was addressed, not to any party, but to the whole body of the large Judæo-Gentile church of Corinth, and appears to have been called forth, 1st, by the information the apostle } had received from members of the household of Chloe (chap. i. 11) of * divisions that were existing among them, which were of so grave a nature as to have already induced the apostle to desire Timothy to visit Corinth (chap. iv. 17) after his journey to Macedonia; 2dly, by the information he -- - had received of a grievous case of incest (chap. v. 1), and of the defective --- - ſº Yºº state of the Corinthian converts. 3dly, by the inquiries that had been Specially addressed to St. Paul by the church of Corinth on several matters relating to Christian practice. The apostle opens with his usual salutation and with an expression of thankfulness for their general state of Christian progress. He then at once passes on to the lamentable divisions there were among them, and incidentally justifies his own conduct and mode of preaching, concluding with a notice of the mission of Timothy, and of an intended authoritative visit on his own part. The apostle next deals with the case of incest that had taken place among them, and had provoked no censure, noticing, as he passes, some previous remarks he had made upon not keeping company with fornicators. He then comments on their evil practices of litigation before heathen tribunals, and again reverts to the plague-spot in Corinthian life, fornication and uncleanness. The last subject naturally paves the way for his answers to their inquiries about marriage, and about the celibacy of virgins and widows. The apostle next makes a transition to the subject of lawfulness of eating things sacrificed to idols, and Christian freedom generally, which leads, not unnaturally, to a digression on the manner in which he waived his apostolic privileges, and performed his apostolic duties. The Epistle closes with directions concerning the contributions for the saints at Jerusalem, brief notices of his intended movements, commendation to them of Timothy and others, greetings from the churches, and an autograph salutation and benediction. º - ºſiº * * HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. -uu-º-º-º-º-º- Illuliulu --~~~~ III.iii. º tº *= - #º ºl º - ºº:: | Hım - º -º-º-º- - ſºººººººººººººººººººº. ºTTTT.- Hº HTTHE =[[Eiſ º |Jºlº. | † º ºfºſſi Yſº - - 21 º' º | | | º º ſ º lulliºl - i |ºl ºf ºlº". º).J.2 º º H. º |LI. | º º º º - : º - --- ------- -- º = º III. Illilillſ|| - | Hº- m H l #| || | º ºg/ Hººj JUT." Tº LIHE- & º | ITº Hº sº º m ſº Fº III.iii. º: º sº º | lſº ; H º | ſº- -- - | ºf 1. Tſſ | | | The Second Epistle to the Corinthians was written a few months subsequently to the first, in the same years, and thus, if the dates assigned to the former Epistle be correct, about the autumn of A. D. 57 or 58, a short time previous to the apostle's three months' stay in Achaia (Acts xx. 3). The place where it was written was clearly Macedonia (chaps. vii. 5; viii. 1; ix. 2), whither the apostle went by way of Troas (chap. ii. 12), after waiting in the latter place a short time for the return of Titus (chap. ii. 13). This Epistle was called forth by the information which the apostle had received of the reception of the first Epistle. These tidings were mainly favorable; the better part of the church were re- turning to their spiritual allegiance to their founder; but there was still a faction that were sharp- ened into even a more keen animosity against the apostle personally (chap. x. 1-ro), and strenu- | Tºrº T Sºğſº Nº. | ously denied his claim to the apostleship. The contents of this Epistle are thus very varied, but º º º #} º | may be roughly divided into three parts: 1st, The apostle's account of the character of his spir- | § #A. ºš }% * || itual labors (chaps. 1.-vii.); 2dly, Directions about the collections (chaps. viii., ix.); 3dly, Defence |C @ & | of his own apostolic character (chaps. x-xiii. Io). Wººl A close analysis is scarcely compatible with the limits of the present article, as in no one of the § % Sºº apostle's epistles are the changes more rapid and frequent. Now he thanks God for the general ſº Fº § state; now he glances to his purposed visit; now he alludes to the special directions in the first - QNºſſº letter; again he returns to his own plans, pleads his own apostolic dignity, dwells long upon the spirit and nature of his labors, his own hopes, and his own sufferings, returning again to more spe- cific declarations of his love towards his children in the faith, and a yet further declaration of his -- º -TTT ||||||| º | tº: º | views and feelings with regard to them. erality by alluding to the conduct of the churches of Macedonia, the spiritual progress, the example of Christ, and passes on to speak more fully of the present mission of Titus and his associates, and to reiterate his exhortations to liberality. he passes into language of severity and reproof; he gravely warns those who presume to hold lightly his apostolical authority; he puts strongly forward his apostolical dignity; he illustrates his forbearance; he makes himself boast of his labors; he declares the revelation vouchsafed to him; he again returns to the nature of his dealing ated warning, brief greetings, and a doxology. THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS.–The date of the Epistle t internal evidence. Their fickle minds had been captivated by the description given by the J even “desired to be under the law.” apostle's answer and vindication. It sets forth the doctrines of the Gospel heretics. He recalls the doctrines he had taught the Galatians, and declares directly from the Lord Jesus Christ. founded, and to which he had given such close personal attention. It is most probable that it was written during Paul’s residence at Ephesus. falling away of the church in Galatia from the standard erected by the apostle on his first visit there. They assailed his apostolic authority, and represented him as having derived his commission from the older apostles, whose views (those of Peter and James for example) they insinuated that he opposed. The Epistle is the In conclusion he tenderly impresses upon the Galatians the responsibilities of their fellowship with Christ, urging them to fruitfulness in all the graces of their spiritual calling, and especially to brotherly consideration and unity. THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS.—The Epistle to the Ephesians was written by St. Paul during his first captivity at Rome, apparently immediately after he had written his Epistle to the Colossians, and during that period (perhaps the early part of A. D. 62) when his imprisonment had not assumed the severer character which seems to have marked its close. Epistle was addressed to the Christian Church at the ancient and famous city of Ephesus, that church which the apostle had himself The Epistle contains many of the thoughts that have pervaded Then again, in the matter of alms, he stirs up their lib- In the third portion s with his converts, and concludes with grave and reiter. o the Galatians can be fixed with tolerable certainty by The occasion of the Epistle was the udaizers of the privileges of the sons of Abraham, till they in the plainest manner, and utterly refutes the Judaizing that he had received both his doctrine and his commission This sublime - HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. - 41 º …' º sº ºf Iº tº the nearly contemporaneous Epistle to the Colossians, reiterating many of the ºš same practical warnings and exhortations. The highest characteristic which - --- these two Epistles have in common is that of a presentation of the Lord Jesus | Christ, fuller and clearer than we find in previous writings, as the Head of cre- ation and mankind. The Epistle to the Ephesians sets forth the eternity and universality of God’s redeeming purpose in Christ, and the gathering of men unto Him as His members, as gloriously revealed in the Gospel. The application - of the truth concerning Christ as the image of God, and the Head of men, to º º” the common relations of human life, and particularly of husband and wife, parents and children, masters and servants, is dwelt upon in such detail as to form a perfect code of Christian social morals. THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS.—This Epistle was addressed to the church at Philippi, one of the most devoted of all the Christian communities founded by St. Paul, and was written towards the end of the apostle's imprisonment, in the latter part of A. D. 63. St. Paul was expecting a decisive close of his imprisonment, and at the time of the preparation of this Epistle was less hopeful of the release, which subsequently came to him, than he had been for some time. The Epistle was drawn out by the receipt of St. Paul, at the hands of Epaphroditus, of a contribution toward his expenses sent him by the Philippian Christians. The apostle writes to thank them for their affectionate remembrance of him. He dwells upon their fellowship in the work of spreading the Gos- pel, a work in which he was even now laboring, and scarcely with less effect on account of his bonds. His imprisonment had made him known, and had given him fruitful opportunities of declaring his Gospel amongst the Imperial Guard, and even in the house- hold of the Caesar. He professes his undiminished sense of the glory of following Christ, and his expectation of an approaching time in which the Lord Jesus should be revealed from heaven as a deliverer. There is a gracious tone running through the Epistle, expressive of humility, kindness, delight in all things fair and good, to which the favorable circumstances under which it was written gave occasion. THE EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS.—The Epistle to the Colossians was addressed to the church at Colossae, a city in the upper part of the basin of the Maeander, on one of its affluents named the Lycus. The Epistle was written by St. Paul during his first captivity at Rome, about A. D. 62. The main object of the Epistle is not merely to exhort and to confirm, nor, as in that to the Ephesians, to set forth the great features of the Church of the chosen in Christ, but is especially designed to warn the Colossians against a spirit of semi-Judaistic and semi-Oriental philosophy which was corrupting the simplicity of their belief, and was notice- ably tending sº obscure the eternal glory and dignity of Christ. -- - 42 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. º º ND EPISTLES TO THE THESSALONIANS.—The § First Epistle was written by the Apostle Paul at Corinth, a few months after he had § founded the church at Thessalonica, at the close of the year 52, or the beginning of 53, A. D. The occasion of this Epistle was as follows: St. Paul had twice attempted to revisit Thessalonica, and both times had been disappointed. Thus prevented from seeing them in person, he had sent Timothy to inquire and report to him their condi- tion. Timothy brought back the most favorable news. The apostle expresses his gratitude for this good report. He also warns them against certain dangers to which they were exposed. (1) The very intensity of their Christian faith, dwelling too ex- clusively on the day of the Lord's coming, had been attended with evil consequences. On the other hand, a theoretical difficulty had been felt. Certain members of the church had died, and there was great anxiety lest they should be excluded from any share in the glories of the Lord's advent. (2) The Thessalonians needed encour- agement under persecution. (3) An unhealthy state of feeling with regard to spiritual gifts was manifesting itself. (4) There was danger of relapsing into their old heathen profligacy. Yet, notwithstanding all these drawbacks, the condition of - º-º-º- the Thessalonian Church was highly satisfactory, and the most cordial relations existed between St. Paul and his converts there. The leading motive of the Second Epistle seems to have been the desire of correcting errors in the Church of Thessalonica. We notice two points especially which call for his rebuke. First, it seems that the anxious expectation of the Lord's advent, instead of subsiding, had gained ground since the writing of the First Epistle. Secondly, the apostle had also a personal ground of complaint. His authority was not denied by any; but it was tampered with, and an unau- thorized use was made of his name. The Epistle is divided into two parts, each of which closes with a prayer. The Epistle ends with a special direction and benediction. THE FIRST AND SECOND EPISTLES TO TIMOTHY.—The First Epistle to Timothy was probably written in the interval between St. Paul's first and second imprisonments at Rome. Timothy, to whom it was addressed, was a young convert of St. Paul, and was a native of Derbe or Lystra, both cities of Lycaonia. His father was a Greek, his mother a Jewess. When he grew to imanhood, he became the companion and assistant of St. Paul, doing good service in the cause of Christ. He shared a portion of the apostle's imprisonment at Rome, and was afterwards left by him at Ephesus to continue and perfect the work which Paul had begun in that city. It is believed that the First Epistle was written from Macedonia. The Second Epistle appears to have been written soon after, and from Rome. This is undoubtedly the last of Paul's Epistles. As such we cannot but peruse it with solem- nity as the closing testimony of one who has fought the good fight, finished the appointed course and kept the faith; and who here instructs him how he may do the same, and seeks to inspire him by holding up the crown of life that will be given to every faithful servant of the Lord Jesus Christ. “Thus we possess an Epistle calculated for all ages of the church; and in which, while the maxims cited and encouragements given apply to all Christians, and especially to ministers of Christ, in their duties and difficulties, the affecting circumstances in which the writer himself is placed carry home to every heart his earnest and impassioned eloquence.” THE EPISTLE TO TITUS.—This Epistle of St. Paul was written about A. D. 64 to Titus, a distinguished minister of Greek origin and a beloved companion in labor. It is in remarkable agreement with the Epistles to Timothy, both in subject-matter and in style, with additional exhortations that young men be sober-minded, and that the Cretan Christians obey magistrates, and be meek and gentle in deportment. With these counsels the apostle interweaves personal exhortations, and animating notices of God's grace in the Gospel and of the second coming of our Lord. º º - HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. #3 Respecting the founding of the Cretan churches we have no information in the Acts of the Apostles. The only time mentioned by Luke when Paul touched at Crete was on his voyage to Rome as a prisoner (Acts xxvii. 8), and then he had neither the time nor the liberty to preach the Gospel in the island. Crete contained many Jews, some of whom were present at Jerusalem and were doubtless converted on the day of Pente- cost. The apostle's visit to Crete, referred to in this Epistle, we assume to have taken place between his first and second imprisonment at Rome. Whether the churches of the island were then founded for the first time or had previously existed, it is certain that Paul left them in an imperfect state of organization. For this reason he requested Titus to remain that he might set in order the things that were wanting and ordain elders in every city. The absence of any notice of Titus in the Acts of the Apos- tles is very remarkable. From the Epistles of Paul we learn that he was his companion in travel, and intrusted by him at different times with mis- sions to the churches. He accompanied Paul and Barnabas to the so-called Council of the Apostles and elders at Jerusalem. THE EPISTLE TO PHILEMON.—This Epistle was written by St. Paul during his first captivity at Rome. Philemon was a resident of Colossae. One of his slaves, named Onesimus, also a Christian, and a convert of Paul, had escaped from him. St. Paul induced Onesimus to return to his master and submit himself to him. The apostle wrote to Philemon by the returned slave this Epistle, as evidence that Onesimus was a true and approved disciple of Christ, and entitled as such to be received not as a servant, but above a servant, as a brother in the faith, as the representative and equal in that respect of the apostle himself, and worthy of the same consideration and love. He intercedes for him as his own child, promises reparation if he had done any wrong, demands for him not only a remission of all penalties, but the reception of sympathy, affection, and Christian brotherhood. THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS.—The superscription, the ordinary source of information as to the authorship of the Epistles, is wanting in this one. Each of the thirteen preceding Epistles bears the name of Paul. But this one is without either name or address, and it omits also at the beginning the apostolic salutation. Thus it commences in the form of an essay, though it closes in that of an epistle. These circumstances, in connection with its peculiar style and diction and the range of topics discussed in it, have produced a divergence of opinion on the question whether Paul was its author in the immediate sense in which he was the author of the preceding Epistles. The unanimous opinion of the Eastern Church, where we must suppose that it was first received and whence the knowledge of it was spread abroad, ascribed it to Paul as its author either immediately or virtually; for some, as Origen, accounted for its peculiar diction by the supposition that Paul furnished the thoughts while they were reduced to form by the pen of another person. In the Western Church Clement of Rome did indeed refer to it as authoritative, but without naming the author. Its Pauline authority was not generally admitted, nor was it received as part of the sacred canon till the fourth century, when the opinion of the Eastern Church prevailed. The time and the place of its composition are both uncertain. The Epistle was evidently written before the destruction of Jeru- salem, A. D. 70. The date which best agrees with the traditionary account of the authorship and destination of the Epistle is A. D. 63, about the end of St. Paul's imprisonment at Rome, and soon after Albinus succeeded Festus as Procurator. As for the language in which it was originally written, we are uncertain. It is said to have been written by St. Paul in Hebrew and translated by St. Luke into Greek. It is believed to have been addressed to the Jews in Jerusalem. - * 44 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE. tº ºf º- º: | º º º † º º The question respecting the identity of the James who wrote this Epistle is one of great difficulty. That “James, the Lord’s brother,” whom Paul names as one of the apostles (Gal. i. Io), is identical with the James mentioned by Luke in Acts xii. 17; xv. 13; and was the author of the present Epistle, is admitted by most writers. That this James was the James who is named with Joses, Simon and Judas as one of our Lord's brethren must be received as certain. But whether he was identical with “James the son of Alphaeus,” who was one of the twelve, is a question much dis- cussed, and on which eminent biblical scholars are found arrayed on opposite sides. The author of this Epistle is, beyond all reasonable doubt, the James who gave the º final opinion in the assembly of the apostles and elders at Jerusalem (Acts xv. 13–21). Y tº whom Paul named with Cephas and John as one of the “pillars,” and who elsewhere º appears as a man of commanding influence in the church at Jerusalem; also called º: # - James the Just. If any one doubts his identity with James the son of Alphaeus, who - - was one of the twelve, it will not in anywise affect the canonical authority of the Epistle. It was written from Jerusalem, which St. James does not seem ever to have left, and the persons addressed are “the twelve tribes who are in the dispersion;” that is, that part of them who had embraced Christianity. Zhe dispersion is a technical term for the Jews living out of Palestine among the Gentiles. The time at which he wrote it has been fixed as early as A. D. 45, and as late as A. D. 62. The later date agrees best with the contents of the Epistle. The doctrine of justification by faith for which Paul had contended would naturally be abused precisely in the way here indicated, by the substitution of a barren speculative faith for the true faith that works by love and purifies the heart and life from sin. The age preceding the destruction of Jerusalem was one of abounding wickedness, especially in the form of strife and faction. It had been predicted by our Lord that the effect of this would be to chill the love of many of his visible followers and drive them from his service. “And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall arise and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound the love of many shall wax cold.” This Epistle is eminently practical. If any part of it can be called argumentative, it is that in which the apostle shows that “faith without works is dead.” The sins which he rebukes with such vividness and power were all pre-eminently the sins of his countrymen at that age—hearing God’s word without doing it, resting in an empty faith that does not influence the life, inordinate love of worldly possessions and a self-confident spirit in the pursuit of them, wanton revelling in pleasure, partiality towards the rich, contempt of the poor, defrauding the poor of their wages, ambition to assume the office of teaching, a lawless and slandering tongue, bitter envying and strife; all these and many other sins indulged in with an unbelieving and complaining spirit towards God, he courageously reproves. He is the moral teacher, the preacher of righteousness of the New Testament. St. James' writing was for a special class of persons, and he knew what that class especially needed, and therefore under the guidance of God's Spirit he adapted his instructions to their capacities and wants. Those for whom he wrote were, as we have said, the Jewish Christians, whether in Jerusalem or abroad. St. James, living in the centre of Judaism, saw what were the chief sins and vices of his countrymen; and fearing that his flock might share in them, he lifted up his voice to warn them against the contagion from which they not only might, but did in part, suffer. This was his main object, but there is another closely con- nected with it. As Christians his readers were exposed to trials, which they did not bear with the patience and faith that would have become them. #. º º - º º º º - º ººffs º iſ º - - --~~~~ - - Hº - - - º - sº - - -º- - º - H. GATES AT NicæA Gnow is Nik) in JB iTHYN . A lº- - - THE FESTIES OF PETEE. That the First Epistle of Peter was written by the apostle Simon Peter has never been doubted; it was unanimously received by the primitive church as the genuine work of the man whose name it bears. Polycarp in his Epistle to the Philippians made numerous citations from it. Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian and Origen all quote it expressly. There is no valid reason for doubting that it was writ- ten from Babylon. That he used Babylon enigmatically for Rome is a conjecture in itself most improbable—the churches or readers addressed are “the elect sojourners of the dispersion of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia,” all provinces of Asia Minor, and given in the order of one writing from ancient Babylon. The question of the date of this First Epistle is closely connected with its occasion. This seems to have been a “fiery trial” of persecution that had begun to come upon the Christians of the above-named provinces. The exact date and character of this persecution cannot be determined. The majority of commentators assign it to the latter years of Nero's reign, A. D. 64 to 68. The objects of the Epistle, as gathered from its contents, were: 1. To comfort and strengthen the Christians in a season of severe trial by fiery persecution. To this end he sets before them in glowing language the greatness and glory of the heavenly inheritance in reserve for them, which was purchased by the precious blood of Christ, and the dignity and blessedness of suffering for his sake, with the assurance of God’s faithful presence and protection. 2. To en- force the practical and spiritual duties involved in their calling. He exhorts them as strangers and pilgrims to abstain from fleshly lusts and all the vices of their former life in ignorance; to commend their religion by a holy deportment which shall put to shame the calumnies of their adversaries; to perform faithfully all the duties of their several stations in life; to be humble, sober and vigilant, and ready always to give a reason of the hope that was within them; and, above all, to have fervent charity -ni- among themselves. 3. To remove all doubts as to the soundness and completeness of | - ºf 12–SSº the religion which they had received, forasmuch as they were not following cunningly devised fables, but had received of the knowledge and the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, to whose majesty and glory the apostle himself had been an eye-witness. The Second Epistle of Peter was addressed to the same persons as the former one; its general design being to confirm the doctrines which had been delivered in that, and to excite the Christian converts to a course of conduct becoming in every respect their high profession of attachment to Christ. This Epistle was less confidently ascribed to the great “apostle of circumcision ” by the early church than the First Epistle. There is no sufficient ground, however, for doubting its canonical authority, or that Peter was its author; 2 Peter i. 1, 18; iii. 1; compare also I Peter iii. 20, 2 Peter ii. 5. The doubts as to its genuineness appear to have origi- nated with the critics of Alexandria, where, however, the Epistle itself was formally recognized at a very early period. The external testimony to this Second Epistle is scanty. We give only one reference from Origen, who says (Eusebius Hist. Eccl., 6, 25): “But Peter, upon whom is built the Church of Christ, against which the gates of hell shall not prevail, has left one acknowledged Epistle; a second also, if you will, for it is doubted of.” In those of his works which are extant only in the Latin " of Rufinus, Origen in a number of passages quotes the present Epistle as Scripture. - 46 HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, º - º --- *º, The three Epistles ascribed to St. John are unquestionably the work of the “beloved disciple.” ‘. . The Church from the first accepted them as his work, and the internal evidences of his author. ship are numerous. With regard to the time at which St. John wrote this Epistle there is con siderable diversity of opinion. It was most likely written at the close of the first century. Like the Gospel, it was probably written from Ephesus. It was primarily meant for the churches of Asia under St. John's inspection, to whom he had already orally delivered his doctrine. In the introduction, the apostle states the purpose of his Epistle. It is to declare the Word of Life to those whom he is addressing, in order that he and they might be united in true communion with each other, and with God the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ. His lesson throughout is that the means of union with God are, on the part of Christ, His atoning blood and advocacy; on the part of man, holiness, obedience, purity, faith, and, above all, love. THE SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES OF JOHN.—The Second and Third Epistles of St. John were among the last books admitted into the Canon of the New Testament. The reason is that they are personal, and not general, epistles. They both apply to individual cases of conduct, the principles of which had been laid down in their fulness in the First Epistle. ºwºſºvº Nºjº We may conjecture that they were written from Ephesus, shortly after the First Epistle. ſº Tºº S º That the Second Epistle is addressed to an individual who had children, and a sister and nieces, º º, is clearly indicated. Whether her name is given, and if so, what it is, has been doubted. Ac- ºiſſºſſilliºn --- cording to one interpretation, she is “the Lady Electa,” to another, “the elect Kyria,” to a third, “the elect Lady.” The English version is probably right. The object of St. John was to warn the lady to whom he wrote against abetting the teaching known as that of Basilides and his followers, by perhaps an undue kindness displayed by her toward the preachers of the false doctrine. The Third Epistle is addressed to Gaius, or Caius. He was probably a convert of St. John, and a layman of wealth and distinction near Ephesus. The Third Epistle was written for the purpose of commending to the kindness of Caius some Christians who were strangers in the place where he lived. It is probable that these Christians carried this letter with them to Caius as their introduction. THE EPISTLE OF JUDE.—The writer of this Epistle styles himself (verse 1) “Jude, the brother of James,” and has been usually identified with the Apostle Judas Lebbaeus, or Thaddaeus. But there are strong reasons for rendering the words, “Judas, the son of James; ” and inasmuch as the author appears (verse 17) to distinguish himself from the apostles, we may agree with emi- nent critics in attributing the Epistle to another author. The most probable conclusion is that the author was Jude, one of the brethren of Jesus, and brother of James, not the apostle, the son of Alphaeus, but the bishop of Jerusalem. The time and place of its composition are unknown. The Epistle is a fervid and vehement voice of warning against following certain false teachers in their errors and corruptions, and so sharing their awful doom. It strikingly resembles the Second Epistle of Peter. Although the Epistle of Jude is one of the so-called Antilegomena, and its canonicity was questioned in the earliest ages of the Church, there never was any doubt of its genuineness among those by whom it was known. The question was never whether it was the work of an impostor, but whether its author was of sufficient weight to warrant its admission into the Canon. The question was gradually decided in its favor. It is wanting in the Peshito, nor is there any trace of its use by the Asiatic churches up to the com: mencement of the fourth century, but it is quoted as apostolic by Ephrem Syrus. The earliest notice of the Epistle is in the famous Muratorian fragment (about A. D. 170). Clement of Alexandria is the first father of the Church by whom it is recognized. Origen refers to it expressly as the work of the Lord's brother. º º W *~ - - º - N N. º º º THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. The word Revelation is the translation of the Greek title of the book, Apocalypsis, that is, “uncovering” or “unveiling.” The book was written by St. John, the apostle, as is proved by ample and satisfactory evidence. The date of the Revelation is given by the great majority of critics as A. D. 95 to 97. It has been inferred from chap. i. 2, 9, Io, that the Revelation was written in Ephesus, immediately after the apostel's return from Patmos. But the style in which the messages to the Seven Churches are delivered rather suggests the notion that the book was written in Patmos. The doubt first suggested by Harenberg, whether the Revelation was written in Aramaic, has met with little or no reception. The silence of all ancient writers as to any Aramaic original is alone a sufficient answer to the suggestion. Zucke has also collected internal evidence to show that the original is the Greek of a Jewish Christian. Zucke has also examined in minute detail the peculiarities of language which obviously distinguish the Revelation from every other book of the New Testament. And in subsequent sections he urges with great force the difference between the Revelation on one side, and the fourth Gospel and the first Epistle on the other, in respect of their style and composition and the mental character and attainments of the writer of each. Hengstenberg, in a dissertation appended to his commentary, maintains that they are by one writer. It may be admitted that the Revelation has many surprising grammatical peculiarities. But much of this is accounted for by the fact that it was probably written down as it was seen “in-the Spirit,” whilst the ideas, in all their novelty and vastness, filled the apostle's mind, and rendered him less capable of attending to forms of speech. His great desire was to deliver his wonderful message, and the phraseology of his writing became a matter of secondary importance. \\\\ N | | Wºº Nº. | - - - N sº \\ § Nº. sº º º Nº. - § AND 1 SAW ANother ANGEL FLY IN THE MIDST OF HEAVEN, HAVING THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL To *REACH UNTO THEM THAT DWELL, ON THE EARTH-AEAE V. Xziz. 6. IM E D I T E *ower, u s—º O -- - - M #; - - - amºenkº ** - alsº *- - º amatita ºrkee Tamsun sarº um--~~ . ~ T N Lºttter Lºkes- - --- *NWA tº §2's ºw 4–-> - gº º º Beer Lebook -- º ISu ezº -º º *- G 2.É. º-l W. ** - \ - - *----> i)}º L} } - suf - -boo Saghara - º II S - --" - it. ..}} Da- -- ºn- --- ſalafº º ºch º Skaron p T --- euroſio Aboo Gºrgen M: I N Lºe Tay rººtnýa *- º Benºssº Hºnºa: > º S. #Tº 2. *-i- R ºzºades º º * ~~ sº -ſa -- Teter Ameº - º ſ - Erossayr Maabºch * | ºok is of Farafren º º º wagº º º * * Deroid Kootº º º A.* - - - - lºcº tº Wahel Gharbee * Tropic d MODERN EGYPT *= 40 80 Railways thus - 23 30 Longitude East 32 of Greenwich 34 risk-do. Engr’s N.Y. scale of English Miles -wraw--prº-alvºr the National Anda. 82 33 º Ni º º º* * ſºare, sº º §§§ º * ºm gº º SA …” $ºatiatº - ſº º º - & ºffen e-8 | CHIEF PLACES 33 Il- -ENTioned in Tri- HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS Scala of English Miles º º 1- -- -- F. º | | 32 º - *- --~% *: § --> 81 zoan 3% º º G eon º 30 º 29 } ; † --t t Fisz.: Co. Engr’s ºw.r. Longitude E. 34 of Greenwich -Engraved-prºsely-ºr-tº-National *. Co- -ro-aer， º…or， pº， - ºktaer，-ae aer 0，0）08 qofaaupouſo utoaj ºsvºi opna ſºuoºr og010� - | / ſ.--------****ºxxxºxix·--------------maeozºrt•••••••••· ----___--:Xxx "xxx*a'a'ixºartxºliſar ſix-wsi--------------wdon"Anxxºu ab------- vſtuvaſae ºu qwuor-----------…º…ºuan，txxxºrixxxºm， ***ã----------~~~~ ſ.·ılaxx ******************uoqtºr.„...'!"，:ºſ， ſiiſ A，x） ::::::::::::::：：： ~...'， '（?:（…）ſºſºſ， 1 ixºxi ‘ia ‘a’ºu （Axx: №ſ:::::::::::::→pºrº. ·ları，±gXI1ºnºor----------…-vºus)"xuxxxillaxxx·tº·：·-------------ºoaenſi ºli ºlarıx'ııı， ºuºr------…inae -：（x -uºso -------------， ··tº·：·----------■■* a*xxx**ºº------wſpºt'unpmºi ºu axx -razza 'iaxºr -esi----------------nºt 'illaxxx.xxx ★ſ:::::::::::• Anri "…o.º…o.……*******uviuo puwi ·lar ºutºr "axx·lar-----------------n|-*1·luvo|- 01¿Ax≠√∞A√≠√≠√∞i:::::::::::::¿| 'maxx **** 'ir •ſ.ºx1.ºnx jixxTºi::::::::::::::：::01 ******）?）.*..*?）\xxx:iſ:Axx （*）:::::::::■ou.rilaxx ***a "luxt ·si···---···---···uwawr ·ı ，yºux ºffiſſ√≠√xx ★ſ::::::::::::：'ix ºndºz-sºinuato ºuro samºſi ·*1 ： uorºiu axxx ***********************（iiAxx **********naensimajo sºtsi ،S?….......!!!）.**tuiſºr:IX.，X） :ſvā:::::::::::::：：：-： �*** ºxaetºſx...，x1，x.:ſſieſ:::::::::::ſſſſſſſſ*i*soh 'ulaxxx ******************- ºu， 'uw xx'ı Axiºtºa ‘iaexºſſaesi:::::::::::：::：-）sºiii *11*1 + rusa------*5.ºns ! ***xxx******atx'irrixºxxºmaxºvºi----------- « donna |-AXºpoxa--------------aeris"x1'ix“Axx- ºr "lixx“1.xx·l，·sı--------------ſº: 7 （№dd.ºutrºwo-toºtmixºtºr:№ºr'iſſ&xae ::::::::::::::-onis??'，xxx） :：：::::::::::::::adae ： ~-ºri ºqnºq rima ºuvoi…---*******ºſ | 'Axxx'Axx*a'xi ººr 'AixxxſiXſvši:::::：prºmoſā *|"…rºz'tſºgaex·wsi---------------etipus* Axx-uºsolxx~si-----------！tſg 线'illaxxx°itax-xºnºza’i， ‘uofºxi vsi ···---···---··wqaqs‘ını Axxx'ıl， xºxºzºi ºixſ ºwsi”， muwpºot ºuvpºči |-ſº！txx-ws:-*******---------iºs··ıy-vºn-********* ----nºmo …*11xx-1•••••-----*： ºs"…i，·11…xx*****ºni·larºrrixx*est------------maeſtio …ºut -si ºxixxxtºrraxxx°i ·s−1·-ºn enw：·lux x'1,…x-xºza “triºt ·lar-----------vºpnae， º $ſ;ºttaxx -tº：t---tuwur：*axx-war-----------------mºi ^.}：ºſſ （N ××××ā::*** -nnar··lia - wsi ------------vaessw. ».ºnx:xºgaeg （ſiiſ，ÄXTJAXX ★i::-----visuaa"Aux soliſ'inxxx filaxxºſºzºï--------------nn sv. |-ºxxx*x1xx****** Artxºaerºixºv T------------sou quaerit ·larrumannºw *tritºor-ººſseſſätraxx *****-------------praev *Axx （u.a.：traev "urperºllaxxx -ºl-*****nnºunuy *trixºvºi--------------aindo*1*…·lar-------------…v ºto••••• • 'x-r~u"Axx-man----------morvaa，*trixx::：:ºx-unn--------------……！ ，*uae********* unvaeix：-*rux （axx ••••uxx-ww.iº.************viņuy- 0%0% doº，，00：：0-0-1……o… �*ºunctus 113 uztjo ºlwys unzuvvisº）, cito aſil, ao SNO，…vn Graevº GLI™IJLNO OO GITIJLNGIÐ |-ĢIHAL 0808 0） 0× d.·· -------------------------- *…*…*…**********… ~~·•v•w•x•y• • • •x•v•w••••••---- - · f ：- _%|×■：| ---- | · . §ț¢），~~）* *）*）*）（=+ * <<）.… -_-eatriae nºmºustro alvos ---- ewaer om ºdono） u· -… taeae …· ----… muodºs·· ------- aeuumoras， ºrmaerºu sody su ov ºIſL NICIANOLINAW SŁOWTā. （）qxw sxana not saeinveſtiº A ºr aer y ºr ºr ºſ J. I år ºf W ſº ºſ ºſ ſºſºſ o -5 - §§ Fº BULAR VIEW |- - - º *-at-ſerusa - - t Wi. º; #º. º: p . I J. from Bºi. º visits º: nº Co ---. TH l º º: rought up in th th. Hilt Co...) of Judea Evangel E tº º from worship jº. the Temple time - - - - º Nº. Luke 1. Fº - P - º º º to hº to th , a Bºn-The Holy -- º, ...”. I- -.26-56 ATH OF J - - §º. * º, J. Tº Ash ESUS Abi º º e ... ... . . .” - E. W. º lene Jºrth apº - - --- - ----ºf Jerusal ... . . M. ENT AB * *ged sº ... ºtinº. II. ...º.º. ... Matt. 2. 1-23 OUT --- a jº *** º Jºrdan. :::::::::::::/ Jºãea 4 Joriº Luke 2.40-35 ſ Traced ºn tº DOING G00 Trachonitia #sº "º T. º: is zºº - 3. 1-20 cca ºn the ord - & T. ES ºurses. . ***"..." departs with ...ºf jºriº. Matt. 3. 13-17 er ºf Time & Plac Sºº º ºrian. Luke 4-1- BY ROE º- Itured. *S* hea woman or's ructed b ples to Ca an. Job 13 ERT M º tº: º: Nº. ofsºnaria . --- º pernaum. -- worn *::: IMPRSs. - * Gº y man’s ---- - rom C. -- - 1-12 - In º cal nago --- --- ºn- ººº: ºº:: … . to Jerusalem - -13-3-21 |- Pr - ***- - - º --- ---n - ---- - - - - apern ---- - --- - ov : --- - §º º: º º 4: . ... I ºf : IV. 18. ->~ * :**** in...”unt º: º: ºrganise .... Luke 3. `-48. Th §§ º: *:::…” }*** **** º ... Matt. :::::: - 2:º the *** $$. º: º ht of fishes. A ... ... º: rºund gait. *:::: *::::: ſº English Miles *** ** rv. º: : $º º §. ºº ºf Capernaum... *:: 'º'; '" º º º Tyre º- --- *::::::::::::" º º called, etc e Gen. º-º: -- 15 - ,” 1-tº- -- ***** d on th nist -------- ------ ... I - - - - ,” --37 - * º \ §§ § º º fºgº-º-º: **º: º: Fº ſº 20 § / º 2–za- Zºº, # * º ve elv --- ---- - ---- .#;" a. J. ---- Mark --- 3. A / ºt,’ ---, *, *, - º §§ aft ---- - : - --- - º to jº." --- John : *** - d/ //X * - * ban & \ § º º º prayer all night.... ... By 1. *:::::::: : * 12, 1-8 AZ - º f of fiº ºqsarea Philippi." Je. ºted aised *:::::: ... .". ... ... *"...º. ºt, W. ii. e 6. 6.11 Z - \ | | § º ... º." * * *:::: -3 2/ | | | || - c -- ---- ---- --- --- - §§ º lººkehº sº º, T º: - º S Z * \ | | | | º ºn arables and ... ****** gai ... Lºkº Matt. ii. 3. - - | | | | - isº º,...: º Luke º: | | || R N E-P H. T. H. A A. w ; : [-º] Jºe t- ar. tumºr. ºver.... ----4t organte-Mat. att, ižº - - tº ºn hdººr risees-R yof the Gad prayer.--- Capernău * is, i.17: 50 | - * §: º º *ś sí || | ** Hººyººr #sº º º ==ºff" i `-- | | | | | §: º .###| || “. | | | R \ |\ } { - *** ea in -- ºmen ---- - - e sickfm. ania. ... T -10-34 *- \ §§ º º pºrt of ....See º Capernaum. Matt 9-26- -35 * \ | ! N 49 & - º º º cº #º at ---- ... .º.";" ... . . zºº - º \ | Events of Capern º, * * sº ºf A ºff º - ------ --- ---- --- - º - - - - §§º ... . * º **::::: º Y 1.28.25-22-17.10.10, sº | c 4. - - *P a ni an. hav o den --- intº -----0-0 ------ ... -2b-71 - * Julias v. sº º, *ś §: º, º |{{ ...º.º. tº ºthº - --- rrect * Sea of Gali ... Magdala and - ºil. – tº -8 - º ºº: º tºº att. 17 -- - alilee, t ind Palº -* -º-Ca | "...! ! ºf 4:415 C **** lity tute º -1-13)-He --- - - - i. o Bethwaida E wamutha - 15 -º-38 - r ; : & ~ | - $Sº and º Latt. 17 § death º: demoniac in the way to Ce of the Lake | M. :*::::: - ºss: & __---T - º Th & Fº vennes, 7)-C resurrecti ... The hol saereº Phili. ark 8-22-5 - --~~ - : s § ºss - * his ãº, --- º º: Hermon *:::: *::::: º i Sº-C 45 ºn bo sºciº- ---- ---- ------- ºrnaum" ------ - 9 | - * S. – º – #Sº East ºn blind ---- ...ditto --- -30-2 - - º - --- T º: or Dr. —the Gºshenhº .... At Jeru --- ... - -33-50 |- º *T*S* - º iº. to º º §: hera ... - - - ºn-º. of oliºs * 18. -- & \ \s s s s º - s ºº º: §º Jerº-pººrditto ---- ---- ohn 7. ; : 1. o \ - * º º º nke . rai º, and depart s to det ... . . . g . . 2-59 - - 1 - º All º: º 3. oute *::::: º for º to Ephrº bey, Jordn - 9-10.21 \9 \* º sºlºs-49 ºisºmºan ...?"...tº . 10.39-45 - - º § to º topic, - 2-tºº how º: pray º: - . . Lºs º - º *Gºrgesa sº º. º -: * * * **** # * 5-re - rucified tles, Jo, wi is Mini ronological sº.83.87 - -- A º ---- º --" sº º ºts --- vii. 10, No. 5 nistry, viz.:-T succession º 13 - 7".2" Tº10---" º: ºpt º - º: º & $: º: § - º º: history of Joh east of Dedication, º: º: *:::::::::::::" ! jº 2 G) - § §: : º the Baptist and of Jesus º, No. 54: T ºlº Tº / / and *the aptis order a Third a-'a minist - - - - ºº: …” Gospel. §§ b dL - º: º of 3. ºna af JERusal EM º ol º: Abilene. cities º c and the tº: the #. *...* the º J Calvary :*-* 15°E * º. #: gº." sº º ºsses º 3.º. º gº;H cº-oº-ºº: º: phage $º: #." §§ º ºś. ºś ºf J :: ** :* : - - º - - § º: §§§ *:::: -- º: the Four Evangelists d the Rivet. ::::::: as under, *:::::: TJ -o alchem #: in : e in . sts,” - - orda - § 1s º <\* ;: #. "hºle º toº.” D ps of J. : out alter ºple Alphab ., presents t 5 - etnamº- tºa. §º. º: º - w º yº #: #. º º º ** º * / . §ºnºr " - ---ou avio ------ --- - - - - - tº: º: º *...º. of all viºus cºst, coº º: --- - Cºrea. *::::::: Great ioh the e , rance ed ages, may acquir piled from the º º º cº - º Hºus-lieu #: º: º: the “one Hund ** *:::::::::". *:::::: - - -- are deduced, and º: º: º _-º-º: £ºn. *:::::::::. ºil; Iºl Country of Judasa £º gº:* - y S. º Sal - -- - 2." Samaria. - -Eph sa - * #º º #: Sychar. - alilee, Scac º: 1 * º 1. £: ºf. * _ ºrwººd. I S. \ . -rinathwa. - 1 Jºsie & Co. Engra-N.Y. - he raved *w-aved expressºr the National Pºº-ºo. ， cae ！！！！！！！！！！！！！！ ou ：！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！：vºorstºwwºwºwo- ：· <> |- −T ºtraeº-º--o-º-o ：：:II）： N-VIO： |- ºlaes-º---º-： Gaeſſae， NCVIVO：ſ ºvernur- 。 、ae,ſººſv -t （-ae， \^ （/√≠√∞ſy ſººſºț ºmaeº， Ghaei I-ºſiºſ NVIS™IGI， … ---- · --_ | _^）* ſaevae ！Vººrſtraw： NºviNoTxºſvg|Ę |- ：∞：：：:0 0…\，\！ sºlmiu o blaeos----\T） Longitude East from Greenwich - 30 T - b bny º ºº: º (Japha or Jºrps) ºf º Umm eac 3. Surab Umm el Jemal” ºf Kulat Zerka * _ſº - - A NEW MAP OF A PAL HOLY LAND 3 ESTINE -n. º Desert of Jºeersheba Explan ATION Ain-Fountain Deir-convent Wady-Valley or Watercoure mostly dry in Summer Under Turkish rule, Palestinate comprised ir, the Two great Governments ºf Damascus. East of the Jordon and Lebanon, and Beirut or Sidon on the west; which are again divided into Pashatics. seriptural ºf classical names where the modern name is given, ſnclosed in parentheses ongitude East from Washington MoDERN | |JERUSALEM ANCIENT JERUS ALEMI D DISTINCTION or EDIFICES N i º Christian Churches uu,º º º º Synagogues - --- - - tº º º º % º - - - *_- º º: ºš - º: ---- -- a tº º Zº NS % Nº - - º º º ºnwºº - - - º º º - --- --- A lºº." º, C - -- …º.º.Ancient - --- - º - - % - º s s s - --- G --- s i - th ſe - M à º - º Nº. % - % a\ºſs º - ºo º ſº Ž * º City of David and Solomon, º --- -- º | º º --- - º º N N. º - Nº. -- - ~ - - - S- | | Hezekiah,and Manasseh, Both sº : walls after the exile rebuilt byºsº º s º NSE: º Nehemiah. L.D. ºogºrse-cºin- g-Churches and Cloisters Modern \maius ºf Hä Trainn wall, º º º II. The Armenian Quarter - ºld, ſº t built by Herod Agrippa --- º: º gº III. The Jews Quarter A.D.45 º; ºriest --- -- º º: ºs- - - º - º s - I.B. Folger & Cin. -ºysłº, º sº IV. The Mahommedalføuarter Circumvallation of the City VThe Moors Quarter fi by the Romans under Titus MODERN JERUSALEM. | 13 Modern Evangelical Church. : Synagogue of the Portuguese Jews. 30 Place of the “Scala Sancta,” the Holy Staircase, 14 Hospital and Syrian Convent. Mosque. 31 Pilate's House. I.--THE CHRISTIAN QUARTER. - 32 Place of Flagellation. 1 Goliath's Castle. II.--THE ARMENIAN QUARTER, - IV.-THE MOHAMMEDAN QUARTER 33 Ruins of a Church. House of Simon the Pharisee. 2 Latin Convent. 15 Armenian Convent, with the Church of St. James. - - QUA --- 34 Church of St. Anna. 3 Church of Holy Sepulchre. "...”. - - 21 Kh d tº 35 Louse of Herod. Dervish's Mosque. 4 Greek Convent. The only building in Jerusalem which presents 22 Mi an and tazaar. 5 Coptic Convent. any appearance of comfort. 23 3. º hool - º Ruins of St. John's Hospital. 16 Nunnery of St. George. 24 º: º º ish W.--THE MOORS QUARTER, * Greek Church. St. John's. 17 Barracks. - erwishes. * Residence of the Christian Bishop 25 Hospital of St. Helena. a Armenian Convent. House of Caiaphas. a church of the Greek sº. Ill-Taº JEWS QUARTER, 25 Treputed site of the House of the Rich Man. b American Burial Ground. \0 Tower of Mippicus. Davia's Tower. - 27 Reputed site of the House of St. Varonica. c David's Tomb. * Souposed site of the Tower of Puasaetua. The most wretched in the city. 28 Residence of the Turkish Pasha. ** **a*russian Consulate. - d Place of Wailing of the Jews. Tº s e of the Sheparðua. * Arcu of tue -- ºcce Homo.” Jur" within Zion's Gate are wretched abodes of lepers. A COMPREH ENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISHTABERNACLE AND ITS SACRED FURNITURE. TOGETHER WITH AN ACCOUNT OF - THE PRIESTHoop AND THE WORSHIP AND SACRIFICES OF THE ISRAELITES -0m - piled Expressly for “The New Devotional and Practical Pietorial Family Bible,” chiefly from the Writings of Dr. William Smith, Dean Milman, Rev. John Kitto, D. D., Drs. Von Ewald and Michelson, and Other Eminent Authorities. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1884, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D.C. In º,”. to obtain a thorough understanding of the Divine Howie *"ealed in the Old and New Testaments, a familiar it w Še of the Tabernacle, its contents, of the uses to which ºis..." of the organization and duties of the Israelitish the . *nd of the forms and meanings of the sacrifices and The . *ligious observances of the Chosen People is essential. ºrth ºrnacle was a symbol of the visible Church of God on * to the Tabernacle and its worship that David so ºrs in the Psalms. He loved it as the House of the Şired above all things to dwell in its courts all the days that he might behold the fair beauty of the Lord. In was, . the Tabernacle is regarded as a type of Christ. It dº." * doubt, a type of the Church of Christ. In order to "tangs this the better, it will be necessary to examine the ** and construction of the sacred tent. THE FIRST TABERNACLE. ere fre - t Quen td, tly of hi - *...*life wººction Tabernacle in the camp of the Israelites previous to as oubtl of the one that is generally known by that name. This Wher the CSS the dwelling, or headquarters of Moses, and the place Exº ...is business of the nation was transacted. We find in a “And * 7-ro) the following reference to this Tabernacle: the Cam *s took the Tabernacle, and pitched it without Of the . afar off from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle ºught ºtion. And it coine to pass that every one which §ion, whi rd, went out unto the Tabernacle of the Congre- º . Was without the camp. And it come to pass, when . S * unto the Tabernacle, that all the people rose up, htil ..ºy man at his tent door, and looked after Moses th OSes ... into the Tabernacle. And it come to pass, . *Qod at . into the Tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, º oses the door of the Tabernacle, and the Lord talked e º, And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at aber ºver ºlº, 90r; and all the people rose up and worshipped, º i. his tent door.” º i.” was soon given up, and was replaced by the one ºld. . during his forty days' retirement in Sinai, was by the **onstruct according to a specific plan described to rd Himself. *...* GREAT TABERNAOLE Witt, , *abe - * H is .* Was intended as a visible sign of God's presence * As we have said elsewhere, the long residence of the Israelites in Egypt had weakened their spiritual perceptions, and they needed ocular proof that God Himself was indeed their leader, some fixed place in their camp which should be known as the spot especially consecrated to God, and where the people might worship Him and offer sacrifices to Him. It was soon intimated to Moses that God would fix one such place for His abode. The first ordinances revealed to Moses after the giving of the Law on Sinai, related to the construction and arrangement of the Tabernacle. An exact pattern of the whole structure and all its appointments was shown to him by God in Mount Sinai, and he was commanded to entrust the execution of the mechanical part of the work tº Bezaleel, of the tribe of Judah, and Aholiab, of the tribe of Dan, who were the most skilful workmen in the nation. The Tabernacle was to be erected of materials voluntarily con- tributed by the people, and was in every respect to be a free-will offering of the nation unto the Lord. It was set up in the Arabian desert, at the foot of Mount Sinai, and was carried by the Israelites with them in their immigrations until after the conquest of Canaan, when it remained stationary for longer periods in various towns of Palestine. The Tabernacle was simply a tent; rich and elaborate in design and construction, but still a tent. Jehovah, Lord of the Universe condescended to dwell on earth in the same manner as His people, thus affording a most striking proof that His infinite love stops at nothing when seeking to bless His children. The materials of which the sacred tent was composed were so costly, that sceptics have questioned whether they could be furnished by a nomadic race. The Tabernacle exceeded in costli ness and splendor, in proportion to the slender means of a nomadic people, the magnificence of any cathedral of the present day, com pared with the wealth of the surrounding population. One of th: most remarkable facts in the history of the Tabernacle is that Mose was commanded to collect these materials by voluntary contribu- tions. No one was required to give a fixed sum. His piety and zeal were the measure of his donation. Each one was to give according to his ability and inclination. “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring me an offering: of every man that giveth it willingly with his heart, ye shall take my offering. And this is the offering which ye shall take of them: gold, and silver, and brass, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair, and rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, and shittim-wood.” In addition to these voluntary contributions, the half shekel redempt tion money, which every adult male paid in substitution of the h 3. A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACILE. first-born, was applied to the casting of the sockets on which the boards rested—in the whole roo talents, and 1,775 shekels. Of the too talents were cast too sockets, and of the remaining 1,775 shekels were made hooks, platings, and bands for the pillars (Exodus xxx. 13; xxxviii. 24, 28). It has been estimated that the value of the articles thus voluntarily contributed by the people was as follows: Gold, $920, ooo; silver, $210, ooo; brass, $1,650; the whole cost, including precious stones, linen and other textile fabrics, workmanship, etc., was fully $1,5co, ooo-all the voluntary contribution of the people. The materials used were gold, silver and brass; textile fabrics, such as blue, purple, scarlet, fine (or white) linen, which had been ºrought from Egypt, that country being famous for its production; and a fabric of goats' hair, made in the camp; skins of the ram, dyed red, and of the badger; shittim-wood, the timber of the wild acacia of the desert itself, the tree of the burning bush. In addi- tion to this, oil, spices, and incense were provided for the service of the sanctuary, and precious stones for the breast-plate of the High Priest; the people gave, with enthusiasm, jewels, plates of gold, and silver, and brass; wood, skins, hair, and linen; the women wove the cloths and curtains, and the rulers offered precious stones, oils, spices, and incense; so that the quantity of materials offered was more than was needed for the work. The Tabernacle, or sacred tent, was called the Zent of Jehovah. lt was also called the Sanctuary and the Zabernacle of the Congregation. It stood in the midst of an enclosure called THE COURT. The Court in which the Tabernacle stood was oblong in shape, koo cubits by 50, or 150 by 75 feet in size, the length being towards the east and west, and the width towards the north and south. It was enclosed by a wall composed of curtains or screens of canvas- in the East called Kannauts—5 cubits in height. These were supported by pillars of brass placed at regular intervals 5 cubits apart, the curtains being attached to the pillars by hooks or fillets of silver. This enclosure was only broken on the eastern side by the entrance, which was 20 cubits, or 3o feet wide; it was closed by curtains of fine twilled linen, wrought with needlework in the most gorgeous colors, blue, purple and scarlet. The Court contained not only the Tabernacle itself, but the great altar of burnt offerings, the brazen laver and various other objects used in the religious worship of the Hebrews. The beautiful illuminated lithograph which accompanies this article will show the general appearance and effect of the Taber- nacle as it stood in the midst of the camp. The appearance of the Court, its gorgeous hangings, the arrangement of the posts and walls, the open entrance with its curtains of blue, purple, and scarlet, and the position of the various articles in the Court can be ascertained at a glance. This engraving is a faithful representation of the Tabernacle and its surroundings, according to the latest discoveries in Scriptural research. THE TABERNACLE. The Tabernacle itself was placed towards the western end of the Court, the front facing the east. It was an oblong, rectangular structure, 30 cubits, or 45 feet in length, by 1o cubits, or 15 feet in breadth, and ro cubits, or 15 feet in height. The interior was divided into two chambers; the first, or outer, of 20 cubits in length, and the second, or inner, of Io cubits, and consequently an exact cube. The outer chamber was called Z'he Holy Place, or Airst Zabernacle; and the other, 7%e Most Holy Place, or Zhe Holy of Holies. The Holy Place contained the altar of incense, which was placed in the centre of the apartment. On one side of it stood the golden candlestick, and on the other the table of shew- bread, as shown in the engraving. The Holy of Holies contained nothing but the Ark of the Covenant, surmounted by the cher: bim, and with the stone tables of the law inside. . The two sides, and the further western end of the Tabernacle were enclosed by boards of shittim-wood overlaid with gold There were twenty of these boards on the north and south sides, six on the western side, all the corner boards being doubled. They stood upright, edge to edge. Their lower ends were made with tenons, which dropped into sockets of silver. The correſ boards were coupled at the top with rings. Each board was pro: vided with rings of gold, and through these rings were passed bar; of shittim-wood overlaid with gold, of which there were five on each side. The middle bar passed along the side from end to end, bracing the whole firmly together. Tour successive coverings of curtains looped together were placed over the top, and fell down over the sides. The first of these was a splendid falric of linen, and was magnificently embroidered with figures of cherubim in blue, purple, and scarlet. It was looped together by fastenings of pure gold. It seems most likely that the ends of this gorgeous curtain were arranged to fall down inside the Tabernacle, in order to form a sumptuous tapestry for the inner walls of the holy house. The next curtain was of wool made of goats' hair; the third was constructed of rams' skins dyed red and sewed together; and the fourth, or outermost, of badgers' skins joined in the same manner. Many persons have supposed that these curtains were thrown loosely over the top of the Tabernacle, as a pall is laid over a coffin, This can hardly have been the case, for the rain would have run down the sides into the Tabernacle had it been so arranged; and even had they been stretched tight, the water would have stood on the top of the curtains without running off, and would probably have split or broken them by its weight. We are therefore war. ranted in believing that the tent had a ridge to enable the top to shed the water. This has been the form of tents from time immemorial. The front, or eastern side of the Tabernacle, had no boards, but was closed by a curtain, or hanging, of fine linen, embroidered in blue, purple and scarlet. This curtain was supported by five pillars of shittim-woo. overlaid with gold and standing in sockets of brass, and was attached to them by golden hooks. The covering of goats' hair was also made so as to fall over the eastern side when required for the more perfect protection of the entrance to the Sanctuary. Another, and still more sumptuous curtain of fine linen similarly embroidered with cherubim, hung on four such pillars with silver sockets, and divided the Holy Place from the Holy of Holies. This was called the Veil, as it concealed from the eyes of all but the High Priest, the inmost Sanctuary, where Jehovah dwelt on His Mercy Seat, between the cherubim above the Ark. Hence the expression, “to enter within the Veil,” means for 3 human being to enter into the most solemn communion with God. The Veil was passed by the High Priest alone, and by him only once a year, on the great Day of Atonement, when he entered the Holy of Holies to make special intercession to God to forgive the sins of His people, a beautiful type of the mediation of Christ, who, with His own blood, hath entered for us within the Veil which separates God's own abode from earth. The Holy Place was entered by the priests daily, but only for the purpose of offer: ing incense at the time of the morning and evening prayer, and to renew the lights in the golden candlestick; and on the Sab- bath they removed the old shew-bread and replaced it with fresh bread. The beautiful lithographic engravings which accompany these pages will show to the reader more clearly than words can, the arrangement and the gorgeous coloring of the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. The Holy Place is shown in front, with the altar of incense, the golden candlestick, and the table of shew-bread of either side, and the High Priest offering incense upon the altar Back of this the Veil is shown with the cherubim embroidered . A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. º - *~ spor *. It is slightly drawn aside, revealing the Holy of Holies with the Ark of the Covenant, summounted by the cherubim, be- ween whose outspread wings shines the dazzling light of the Shekinah, which indicated the presence of God in His Holy House In the Tabernacle itself the Veil was never drawn back as in the engraving. It always hung down between the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. It was passed, as we have said, only once a year, by the High Priest alone, on the great Day of Atone- ment. Here it is drawn back, that the reader may more readily understand the arrangement of the Sanctuary. - Over the Tabernacle, when at rest, hung the pillar of cloud, a dark mass in the day, but brightly illuminated at night to give light to the people. When the nation was on the march, it moved in advance of the host, pointing the way; but when a halt was made, it settled down over the Tabernacle, resting, as is believed, over the Ark. It guided the Israelites in all their forty years' wanderings. As long as Canaan remained unconquered, and the Israelites were still therefore an army, the Tabernacle was probably moved from place to place, wherever the host of Israel for the time encamped. After the conquests of Joshua, it rested finally at Shiloh, “in the place which the Lord had chosen” (Josh. ix. 27; xviii. 1). The sacred writer does not give us the reasons for the choice of this place. It may have been selected as a point central to all the tribes, and partly perhaps because Shiloh was in the territory of the powerful tribe of Ephraim, the tribe of the great captain of the host, in the midst of which it would be safe from attack from hostile nations. It remained at Shiloh during the whole period of the Judges (Josh. xix. 51 ; xxii. 12; Judg. xxi. 12). It was intended to be the one national sanctuary, to which the tribes should go up to worship, the witness against a localized and divided worship. It did not retain this position, however, for the old religion of the high places kept its ground. Altars were erected, at first with reserve, under the pretext that they were not for sacrifice (Josh. xxii. 26), afterwards they sprang up rapidly, and without concealment or scruple (Judg. vi. 24; xiii. 19). The Special sanctuary at Shiloh was known at this period by a variety of names, of which the principal were, the “House” or the “Temple” of Jehovah (1 Sam. i. 9, 24; iii. 3, 15). During the period of the Judges, especially the latter part of this time, the worship of Jehovah was grossly corrupted by the Israelites. Superstitions and idolatrous customs crept into it by degrees, and so pervaded every part of it, that it finally come to be more like the heathen services in honor of Ashtaroth or Mylitta than the worship of the Living God. This state of affairs needed a severe remedy, and it was sternly applied. In the days of the High Priest Eli, the Ark of God, which had been foolishly and wickedly carried into battle by the Israelites, in the hope that it might, by some magical spell, win them the victory, was captured and carried off by the Philistines. This loss was fatal to the Tabernacle, which, though it remained at Shiloh, never recovered its prestige or glory, and never again became the depository of the Ark. Samuel treated it as an abandoned shrine, and offered sacrifices elsewhere, at Mizpeh (I Sam. vii. 9), at Ramah (1 Sam. ix. 12; x. 3), and at Gilgal (I Sam. x. 8; xi. 15). After the loss of the Ark, it seems to have changed its location more than once. For a time it appears to have been settled at Nob, during a portion of the reign of Saul (1 Sam. xxi. 1-6). Here it received another severe blow in the massacre of the priests and the flight of Abiathar. It was already without the presence of the Ark, and now the flight of the High Priest robbed it of its chief dignitary and the only one who could properly tonduct its services (1 Sam. xxii. 20; xxiii. 6). After this its history is obscure. In some way or other it was carried to Gibeon ſt Chron. xvi. 39). The anomalous separation of the two things which, in the original order, had been joined, brought about yet "reater anomalies; and while the Ark remained at Kirjath-jearim, - the Tabernacle at Gibeon connected itself with the worship of the high places (1 Kings iii. 4). After the capture of Jerusalem by David, the Hebrew King made that city his capital, and erected there a new Tabernacle, in which he placed the Ark of the Covenant, which had been brought up from Kirjath-jearim (2 Sam. vi. 19; 1 Chron. xv. 1). This left the old Tabernacle at Gibeon scarcely a shadow of its former importance, and only its traditional and historical sanctity. It retained only the old altar of burnt offerings (1 Chron. xxi. 29). But though so sadly stripped of its glory, neither the king nor the people could bring themselves to sweep it away. The result was a double service. Zadok, the High Priest, officiated at Gibeon (1 Chron. xvi. 39); the more recent, more prophetic service of psalms and hymns and music, under Asaph, gathered round the Tabernacle at Jerusalem (1 Chron. xvi. 4, 37). This divided worship was continued throughout the whole of David's reign. Solomon distinctly recognized the sanctity of the Tabernacle at Gibeon, and visited it immediately after his accession to the throne, and offered there sacrifices to God in the presence of the whole congregation (1 Kings iii. 15; 2 Chron. i. 3-6). It was at Gibeon, on this occasion, that God appeared to the young king in the night, and bestowed upon him the priceless gift of wisdom (2 Chron. i. 7–13). But it was time that the anomaly should cease. It was David's intention to erect at Jerusalem a magnificent Temple to Jehovah, which should supersede both Tabernacles, and become the one central point in the religious services of the Israel- ites. He was prevented by God Himself from carrying this design into execution, although commended by the Almighty for his pious intention. Hisplan was carried into effect by his son and successor, Solomon, who built upon Mount Moriah, at Jerusalem, to the glory of Jehovah, the beautiful Temple which has been the wonder of succeeding ages. In spite of the splendors of the Temple and the magnificence of its services, Solomon was well aware that many adherents of the old system would still cling to the Tabernacle at Gibeon as the more sacred place of the two. He therefore caused it to be removed, with all its sacred vessels, to Jerusalem (1 Kings viii. 4). The general opinion of the best writers is that the Taber- nacle was stored away in one of the chambers of the Temple, and that it perished with that edifice when it was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon. Having now examined the construction and arrangement of the Tabernacle, and having given its history, let us now turn our attention to the Sacred Furniture and Instruments of the Začernacle. - TELE ALTAR OF BURNT OFFERING. The A//ar of Burnt Offering stood in the midst of the Court, and formed the central point of the outer services, in which the people had a part. It was the place on which all sacrifices and oblations were presented, except the sin offerings, which were burnt without the camp. In shape, it was a large hollow case, or coffer, five cubits, or seven and a half feet square, by three cubits, or four and a half feet in height. It was made of shittim-wood, and was overlaid with plates of brass. In the middle of the top was a grating of brass, on which the wood for the fire was laid, and to it were attached rings of brass by which the grating was raised. At the four corners were projections called “horns.” To take hold of these horns was a sign that the person so doing threw himself upon the mercy of God. Likewise a man fleeing from the vengeance of another, by taking hold of the horns of the altar signified that he took sanctuary, or, in other words, placed himself under the protection of God against the wrath of the man he had wronged. The avenger did not dare to pursue his injurer into the Sacred Court. The altar was furnished with rings, through which were passed bars to carry it when the people were on the march. The utensils necessary to the service of the altar are named in lºm- d A COMPREHENSIVE OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION Exodus xxxviii. 3. They were all of brass, and were as follows:– Siroth, or pans or dishes to receive the ashes that fell through the grating; Yaim, shovels for cleaning the altar; Misrakoth, basins or vessels for receiving the blood and sprinkling it on the altar: Mizlagoth, flesh-hooks, or large forks, to turn the pieces of flesh or to take them from the altar; and Machthoth, or fire-pans. As the priests were forbidden to go up by steps to the altar (Ex. xx. 26), a slope of earth was probably made by which they could reach a level sufficiently high to enable them to arrange and offer the objects laid upon the altar. When so engaged the priests stood upon a projecting ledge which ran around the altar, midway between the top and bottom. The form and arrangement of the Altar of Burnt Offering, or, as it is sometimes called, 77te Brazen A/far, are shown in the beauti- ful illuminated lithograph which accompanies this chapter. The Altar of Burnt Offering is regarded as a type of the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. It was especially consecrated to the act of atonement for the sins of the people. Here the sinner came to make his peace with God. He brought with him a substitute for himself and offered it to God, imploring the Divine forgiveness and mercy. His sin was figuratively transferred to another crea- ture by the laying of hands on the head of an unoffending animal, which was offered up with solemn ceremonies. By the shedding of the blood of the innocent victim, and the consuming of its body in the fire, the sin of the sinner was removed—he, of course, being truly penitent for his fault. Thus, the Altar of Burnt Offering was the instrument used for the purpose of reconciling man with his Maker, and so was a true type of the Cross of Christ. The atonement was through the blood of the victim. “All things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission” (Heb. ix. 22). As the innocent victim was led up to the Altar in the Tabernacle, so was our Blessed Lord led to the Cross upon which He made the one great and final atonement for the sins of the whole world. Upon Him were laid the sins of others, and His innocent blood was the cleansing stream in which sinners might for all time find purity. “Christ was made sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him” (2 Cor. v. 21). THE BRAZEN LAVER. The Brazen Laver stood in the Court of the Tabernacle, in the rear of the Altar of Burnt Offering, and between the altar and the entrance to the Holy Place. It stood upon a foot, and was simply a large basin which held the water used by the priests in their ablutions during their sacred ministrations. It was made of the brass obtained from the metal mirrors which the women had rought out of Egypt, and which they offered as a free gift. We are not informed as to the size or shape of this laver, but it must have been large, as it was used by a number of priests, and it was doubtless round in shape. The water of this laver seems to have served the double purpose of washing the parts of the sacrifice as well as the hands and feet of the priests. The foot or base of the laver, from the manner in which “the laver and its foot.” are mentioned, must have been a conspicuous feature, and was perhaps separable from the basin itself for the purpose of removal. In the beautiful engraving accompanying this description, the reader will find a representation of the Brazen Laver, drawn according to the most authentic accounts of it that have come down to us. On the same page is a representation of the Molten Sea, which took the place of the Brazen Laver in Solomon's Temple. By this time the number of priests and victims had so greatly increased that the laver which had supplied the Tabernacle was no longer sufficient for the uses of the priests. Ten lavers were placed in the Court of the Temple for the cleansing of the sacrifices, and the Molten Sea was reserved for the ablutions of the priests (2 Chron. iv. 6). These lavers are more minutely described than that of the Tabernacle. So far as can be made out from the description, they consisted of a square base or stand mounted upon rollers or wheels, and adorned with figures of palm-trees, cherubim, lions, and oxen. The stand doubtless formed a hollow basin for receiving the water which fell from the laver itself, and which appears to have been drawn from it by means of cocks (1 Kings vii. 27–39). The form of the laver is not mentioned; but it is stated that each of them contained about forty baths, or, according to the usual computa: tion, about 300 English gallons. From the manner in which the bases of the lavers are described, it is evident that they were regarded as admirable works of art; but it is difficult to follow out the details which are given. The Molten Sea was an immense brazen reservoir or tank which stood in the Court of Solomon's Temple, together with the ten lavers we have just described. It was of a hemispherical figure, ten cubits in width, five deep, and thirty in circumference. In 1 Kings vii. 23, it is stated to have contained 2, ooo baths, equal to 16, ooo gallons; but in 2 Chronicles iv. 5, it is stated to have con- tained 3, ooo baths, and the latter estimate is followed by Josephus. It was probably capable of holding the larger quantity, but did not usually contain more than the smaller. It was decorated on the upper edge with figures resembling lilies in bloom, and was enriched with various ornamental objects; and it rested, or seemed to rest, upon the backs of twelve oxen, three looking to the north, three to the east, three to the south, and three to the west (1 Kings vi. 26; vii. 40–47; 2 Chron. iv. 3-5). The Jewish writers state that this great basin was supplied with water by a pipe from the well of Etam, although some few allege that it was filled by the manual labor of the Gibeonites. It was, according to the same accounts, kept constantly flowing, there being spouts which dis- charged for use from the basin as much water as it received from the well of Etam. If this be correct, it is not improbable that the spouts discharged their water through the mouths of the oxen, or, as some suppose, through the embossed heads in the sides of the vessel. This was perhaps the largest vessel of molten brass that was ever made, other large reservoirs, which might compete in dimensions with it, being either of marble, wood, or sheet copper. The beautiful illuminated lithograph which accompanies this description, will show the reader the form and general appearance of the Molten Sea as it stood in the Court of the beautiful Temple of King Solomon. Having now examined the furniture of the Court of the Taber. nacle, we must turn our attention to the contents of the sacred tent itself. The furniture of the Court was connected with sacrifice, that of the sanctuary itself with the deeper mysteries of mediation and access to God. The Holy Place contained three objects. The first of these was the Altar of Incense. This was placed exactly in the centre, in order that it might stand directly in front of the Ark of the Covenant. On the right, or north side of the altar, stood the Table of Shew-Bread; and on the left, or south side, was placed the Golden Candlestick. These objects were all considered as being placed before the presence of Jehovah, who dwelt in the Holy of Holies, though with the Veil between. THE AT TAR OF INCENSE. The Altar of Incense was also called The Golden Altar, to distin- guish it from the Altar of Burnt Offering, which was called The Brazen Aſtar (Ex. xxxviii. 30). Probably this is meant by the “altar of wood,” spoken of in Ezekiel xli. 22, which is further described as the “table that is before the Zord,” precisely the expression used of the Altar cf Incense. The name “altar” was not strictly appropriate, as no sacrifices were offered upon it; but once in the year, on the great day of Atonement, the High Priest sprinkled upon the horns of it the blood of the sin offerinº (Ex. xxx. Io). _` _d A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. & The Altar of Incense in the Tabernacle is well shown in the beautiful lithograph which accompanies this description. It was made of acacia wood, overlaid with pure gold. In shape it was square, being a cubit in length and breadth, and two cubits in height. Like the Altar of Burnt Offering, it had horns at the four corners, which were of one piece with the rest of the altar. It had also a top or roof, on which the incense was laid and lighted. It had a cornice of gold, and four golden rings to receive the staves of shittim-wood, overlaid with gold, for carrying it. The incense burnt upon it was a sacred composition of spices prescribed to Moses by God Himself. It was offered every morning and evening, at first by Aaron and his sons, and afterwards by the priests officiating in weekly courses, and by the High Priest on great occasions. The priest whose duty it was to offer incense, took some coals of the sacred fire from off the Altar of Burnt Offering, and placed these in his censer, after which he threw incense upon them. He then entered the Holy Place, and reverently emptied his censer upon the Altar of Incensº. offered up a prayer, and discharged the other duties belonging to his sacred office. While he was thus engaged, the people who were gathered together outside, were engaged in prayer. Thus was beautifully typified the great truth of Christ making intercession in Heaven that the prayers of His people on earth might be heard and granted. No one but the properly appointed priest was permitted to offer incense upon the altar; nor was any other incense than that prescribed by God, to be used. It was highly criminal and sacrilegious for any one to usurp the func- tions of the priest’s office, or to offer “strange fire" or “strange incense” before the Lord, or to make or apply to any other use the sacred incense. Nadab and Abihu were slain by the direct act of God, for the second of these offences, and years later King Uzziah was smitten with leprosy for the third. For the fourth offence, the death penalty was the punishment prescribed. THE TABLE OF SHEw-BREAD. The Table of Shew-Bread was an oblong table with legs, two cubits long, one broad, and one and a half high. It was of shittim-wood, covered with gold, and finished, like the altar, with a golden rim, and four rings and staves. It was furnished with dishes, spoons, covers, and bowls of pure gold. It stood on the north, or right side, of the Altar of Incense. Upon this table were placed twelve cakes of fine flour, in two rows of six each, with frankincense upon each row. This “shew-bread,” as it was called from being exposed before Jehovah, was placed fresh upon the table every Sabbath by the priests, who ate the old loaves in the Holy Place. The letter of this law was transgressed on one occa- tion, which is rendered most memorable by Christ's appeal to it in one of His arguments with the Pharisees. When David fled from Saul, he and his companions sought refuge with the High Priest, Abimelech, who gave them, to relieve their hunger, the shew-bread that had just been removed from the table. David pleaded for it as being in a manner common, since fresh bread had been sanctified in the sacred vessels, and the High Priest laid more stress on the purity of the young men than on the sacredness of the bread (1 Sam. xxi. 1-6). It would be difficult to say whether the whole pro- ceeding, including David's pretense of a mission from Saul, was morally justifiable. The point to which our Saviour's argument is directed, is somewhat different. He appeals to the case in which the sanctity both of the holy place and of holy things had been profaned by David’s entrance into the sanctuary and use of the shew-bread, as an example of those necessities which override the letter of the law, and He seems to leave the justification of the act to the reverence of the Jews for David. In the same spirit He appeals to the case of the priests, who profaned the strict letter of the Sabbatic law by performing the work of the sacrifices. Both are used as illustrations of the great principle: “I will have mercy, and not sacrifice” (Matt. xii. 1-8; Mark ii. 23–28; Luke vi. 1-5). Besides the shew-bread there was a drink offering of wine placed in covered bowls upon the table. Some of it was used for liba- tions, and what remained at the end of the week was poured out before the Lord. These types are too expressive for their general meaning to be misunderstood. They represented under the old covenant the same truths which are set forth by the sacrament of the Lord's Supper under the new. In both cases we have a fable, not an altar; for in the Tabernacle the altar was distinct, and in the Christian church it is superseded; as the one sacrifice of Christ has been offered once for all. In the Tabernacle, moreover, as in the church, it was the Lord's Zable; for the whole sanctuary was the house of Jehovah, and in its antechamber was the table of Jehovah, ever furnished with food for the use of those to whom He granted entrance into it; and so is the table of the Lord Jesus spread in His Church on earth. Both tables are supplied with the same simple elements of necessary food, bread and wine, with the same reference to the body and blood of Christ, though this was still a mystery under the old covenant. Nor does the parallel fail in the point that the shew-bread might only be eaten by the priests; for now the people of Christ are all priests to Him. THE GOLDEN CANDLESTICK. The Golden Candlestick, or rather Camde/affrum, which Moses was commanded to make for the Tabernacle, is described in Ex. xxv. 31–39; xxxvii. 17–24. It is called in Leviticus xxiv. 4, “the pure,” and in Ecclesiasticus xxvi. 17, “the holy candle- stick.” With its various appurtenances it required a talent of “pure gold,” and it was not moulded, but was “of beaten work.” The structure of the candelabrum, so far as it is defined in the passages referred to, consisted of a base; of a shaft rising out of it; of six arms, which came out by threes from two opposite sides of the shaft; of seven lamps, which were supported on the summits of the central shaft and the six arms; and of three different kinds of ornaments belonging to the shafts and arms. These ornaments are called by names which mean cups, globes, and blossoms. The cups receive, in Ex. xxv. 33, the epithet almond-shaped (it being uncer- tain whether the resemblance was to the fruit or to the flowers). Three such cups are allotted to each arm, but four to the shaft, making twenty-two in all. Of the four on the shaft, three are ordered to be placed severally under the spots where the three pairs of arms set out from the shaft. The place of the fourth is not assigned; but we may conceive it to have been either between the base and the cup below the lowest tier of arms, or, as Bāhr thinks, near the summit of the shaft. As for the name of the second orna- ment, the word only occurs in two places in the Old Testament, in which it appears to mean the capital of a column, but the Jewish writers generally concur in considering it to mean affles in this place. The name of the third ornament means blossom or bud; but it is so general a term that it may apply to any flowers. The Septuagint, Josephus, and Maimonides, understood it to be the lily; Bähr considers it the flower of the almond. It now remains to consider the manner in which these three ornaments were attached to the candelabrum. The obscurity of verse 33 (Ex. xxv.), which orders that there shall be “three almond-shaped cups on one arm, globe, and blossom, and three almond-shaped cups on the other arm, globe, and blossom ; so on all the arms which come out of the shaft,” has led some to suppose that there was only one globe and blossom to every three cups. However, the fact that, according to verse 34, the shaft (which, as being the principal part of the whole, is here called the candelabrum itself), which had only four cups, is ordered to have globes and blossoms (the plural being used), is a sufficient proof to the contrary. It is to be observed, that the original text does not define the height and breadth of any part of the candelabrum; nor whether the shaft and arms were of equal height; nor whether the arms Nº - º A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. were curved round the shaft, or left it at a right angle and then ran parallel with it. The Jewish writers maintain that the height of the candelabrum was eighteen palms, or nearly six feet high; and that the distance between the outer lamps on each side was three and a naif feet. Bähr, however, on the ground of harmo- nical proportion with the altar of incense and table of shew-bread, the diniensions of which are given, conjectures that the candela- brum was only about five and a half feet high and broad. The Jewish tradition uniformly supports the opinion that the arms and shaft were of equal height; as do also Josephus and Philo; as well as the representation on the arch of Titus at Rome. The value of the car, delabrum, exclusive of the workmanship upon it, was about $25,383. The candelabrum was placed in the Holy Place, on the south side (or, in other words, on the left of a person entering the Taber- nacle), and opposite the Table of Shew-Bread (Ex. xxvi. 35). Each of its lamps was supplied with cotton and about two wine- glassfuls of the purest olive oil, which was sufficient to keep them burning during a long night. The lamps were lighted in the evening, and were extinguished in the morning, when they were trimmed and cleaned (Ex. xxvii. 21 ; xxx. 7, 8; Lev. xxiv. 3; 1 Sam. iii. 3; 2 Chron. xiii. 11). As the lamp on the central shaft was by the Jewish writers called Zhe Western or Evening Alamp, some maintain that the former name could not be applicable unless the candelabrum stood across the Tabernacle, as then only would the central lamp point to the west. Others again adhere to the latter signification, and build on a tradition that the central lamp alone burnt from evening to evening, the other six being extinguished by day. When carried about, the candelabrum was covered with a cloth of blue, and put with its appendages in badger skin bags, which were supported on a bar (Num. iv. 9). The beautiful illuminated lithograph which accompanies this description will give to the reader an excellent idea of the appear- ance of the “golden candlestick.” In the first Temple, instead of this single candelabrum, there were ten candelabra of pure gold (whose structure is not described, although flowers are mentioned: 1 Kings vii. 49; 2 Chron. iv. 7), one-half of which stood on the north, and the others on the south side of the Holy Place. These were carried away to Babylon (Jer, lii. 19). In the Temple of Zerubbabel there appears to have been only one candelabrum again (1 Mac. i. 2; ; iv. 49, 5o). It is probable that it also had seven lamps. At least that was the case in the candelabrum of the Herodian temple, according to the description of Josephus. This candelabrum is the one which, after the destruction of Jerusalem, was carried with other spoils to Rome; then, A. D. 455, became a part of the plunder which Genseric transported to Africa; was again, about A. D. 533, recap- tured from the Vandals by Belisarius, and carried to Constanti- nople, and was thence sent off to Jerusalem, and from that time has disappeared altogether. As in a house light is as necessary as food, and the lamp-stand, with its lighted lamp, was a piece of furniture as needful as the bread-vessel, so in the house of Jehovah “The Golden Candle- stick” symbolized the spiritual light of life which He gives to His servants with the words by which they live. In the vision of the Heavenly Temple in the Apocalypse, the seven lights of the Sanc- tuary before the Holiest of all are identified with “the seven spirits that are before the throne of God,” the one perfect Spirit, whence come light, life, truth, and holiness; and the seven branches of the candlestick are made to symbolize the seven churches, the representatives of the whole church on earth (Rev. i. 4, 12, 20; compare xi. 4, and Zech. iv). The figure is the full development of the words of Christ, “Ye are the light of the world,” “Let your light so shine before men” (Matt. v. 14–16); and of St. Paul's exhortation, “Shine ye, as lights in the world, holding forth the word of life” (Philip. ii. 15, 16). TEIE CENSER3. There were two kinds of censers used by the priests for offering incense in the Tabernacle—those used every day, which were of brass, and one used only once a year by the High Priest on the Day of Atonement, which was of pure gold. On the Day of Atonement the High Priest took the golden censer and filled it with live coals from the sacred fire on the Altar of Burnt Offering. He then entered the Holy of Holies, and placing himself devoutly before the Ark of the Covenant, poured upon the burning coals of the censer the “sweet incense beaten small,” which he carried in his hand. In the daily offering the censer was filled with live coals from the Altar of Burnt Offering, and borne by the priest into the Holy Place. It was then set down and emptied upon the Altar of Incense, and the incense was poured over the coals by the priest. The daily censers must have had a base or stand, to admit of their being set upon the golden altar. In the lithographic group which accompanies this will be seen the style of censer believed by the best authorities to have been used in the daily offerings. THE HOLY OF HOLIES. The Holy of Holies, or The Most Holy Place, was, as we have stated, the most sacred portion of the Tabernacle. It was separated from the Holy Place by the Veil, which was constantly kept closed over it, and was always shrouded in darkness. The Veil, as we have elsewhere stated, was of fine linen, richly embroidered with blue, purple and scarlet, and ornamented with figures of Cherubim. It hung on four pillars of shittim-wood, overlaid with gold and with silver sockets, and was suspended by golden hooks. The Holy of Holies was, as we have said, entered but once a year, on the Day of Atonement, to make atonement for the sins of the people, in token of the mediation of Christ, who with His own blood, hath entered for us within the veil which separates God's own abode from earth (Heb. vi. 19). - The Holy of Holies contained nothing but the Ark of the Covenant, in which were placed the Tables of Stone on which the Law or Ten Commandments had been engraved, or written, by the finger of God on Mount Sinai. TELE ARK OF THE COVENANT. The Ark of the Covenant was the first piece of the furniture of the Tabernacle, for which precise directions were delivered tº Moses (Ex. xxv). It appears to have been an oblong chest of shittim-wood (acacia), two and a half cubits in length by one and a half cubits in breadth. The inner and outer sides were inlaid with gold, and a golden mitre was constructed around the top. The upper side, or lid, was a plate of pure gold, on w nich were placed the Cherubim. The Ark was fitted with rings of gold, one at each of the four corners, and through these were passed staves of shittim-wood overlaid with gold, by which it was carried by the Kohathites (Num. vii. 9; x. 21). The ends of the staves were visible without the veil in the Holy Place in the Temple of Solomon (1 Kings viii. 8). The Ark, when transported, was enveloped in the veil of the dismantled Tabernacle, in the curtain of badger skins, and in a blue cloth over all, and was therefore not seen (Num. iv. 5-20). The lid or cover of the Ark constituted the Mercy Seat. On it were placed the Cherubim, over which appeared the “glory of God” (Ex. xxv.17–22). On the Day of Atonement, the High Priest, besides offering incense to God, took with rim into the Holy of Holies the blood of the victim upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon the Mercy Seat, thus making “atonement for the sins of the people.” This was the most solemn act of the Hebre” worship. - A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. 7 Zhe Cherubim were figures of angels, two in number, and were placed upon the Mercy Seat, or lid of the Ark. One was placed at each end of the Mercy Seat, standing in a stooping attitude, as flooking down towards it, while they overshadowed it with their expanded wings. They were component parts of the lid, formed out of the same mass of pure gold as the Mercy Seat itself (Ex. xxv. 18–20). The exact form and shape of the Cherubim are un- certain, but it is believed by the most reliable authorities that they bore a general resemblance to the composite religious figures found upon the monuments of Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia, and Persia. The Hebrew idea seems to limit the number of the Cherubim, for both the Tabernacle and Solomon's Temple contained but a pair. The Cherubim were placed beneath the actual presence of Jehovah, whose glory shone forth over their extended wings. This glory symbolizing that presence which eye cannot see rests or rides on them, thence dismounts to the Temple threshold, and then departs and mounts again (Ezek. x. 4, 18). The Cherubim probably appeared not merely as bending over the Mercy Seat in admiration and wonder, but as guardians of the Covenant and avengers of its breach. They are called the Cherubim of glory (Heb. ix. 5), as on them the glory, when visible, rested. They were anointed with the holy oil, like the Ark itself, and the other sacred furniture. It is remarkable that with such precise directions as to their posi- tion, attitude, and material, nothing is said of their shape, save that they were winged. On the whole it seems likely that the word “cherub '' meant not only the composite creature-form, of which the man, lion, ox, and eagle were the elements, but, further, some peculiar and mystical form, which Ezekiel, being a priest, would know and recognize as “the face of a Cherub '' (Ezek. x. 14); but which was kept secret from all others; and such probably were those on the Ark, though those on the hangings and panels might be of the popular device. What this peculiar cherubic form was is perhaps an impenetrable mystery. It might well be the symbol of Him whom none could behold and live. For as symbols of Divine attributes, such as omnipotence and omniscience, not as representa- tions of actual beings, the Cherubim should be regarded. Figures of Cherubim were embroidered on the inner hangings of the Tab- ernacle, and also on the Veil, but, as we have said, they were probably different from those placed upon the Mercy Seat. The Shekinah. —The glory, or dazzling light, which hovered over the Cherubim, and which signified the presence of God upon His Mercy Seat, is generally termed Zhe Shekinah or Shechinah. The word, though nowhere met with in this form in the Scriptures, is a direct derivative from the Hebrew root, Shūkan, “to dwell,” or “to dwell in a tent or tabernacle,” which is of frequent occur- rence in the sacred writers, and is used mainly to imply the taber- nacled presence and residence of the Most High, by a visible symbol among the chosen people. As to the precise nature of the Shekinah, we can only say that it appears to have been a concentrated, glow- ing brightness, a preternatural splendor, an effulgent something which was appropriately expressed by the term “Glory;” but whether in philosophical strictness it was material or immaterial, it is probably impossible to determine. A luminous object of this description seems intrinsically the most appropriate symbol of that Being of whom, perhaps, in allusion to this very mode of manifes- tation, it is said, that “He is light,” and that “He dwelleth in light unapproachable and full of glory.” The Tables of the Zaw.—When the Ark was completed the two tables of stone upon which the Ten Commandments were writ- ten or engraved, were placed in it, the Ark being from the first designed as their repository. It is probable that it is to this fact that the Ark owes the latter part of its title; being the safe keeper of the covenant between Jehovah and His people. It was probably also a reliquary for the pot of manna and the rod of Aaron. We read in 1 Kings viii. 9, in the account of the dedication of Solo- mon's Temple, that “There was nothing in the Ark save the two tables of stone, which Moses put there at Horeb, when the Iord made a covenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt.” Yet in Hebrews iz. 4, St. Paul asserts that the contents of the Ark, as it stood in the Tabernacle, were “the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the Covenant.” It is probable that in the vicissitudes which the Ark underwent before Solomon's time, the pot of manna and the rod may have been lost, leaving only the tables of the law. In 1 Chronicles xiii. 3, David, in announcing his intention to bring up the Ark from Kirjath-jearim to Jerusalem, employs words which seem to convey the idea that the Ark was used for the purpose of an oracle. This is probably erroneous, the words “We sought it not" being the true meaning of those used, “We inquired not at it.” Occupying the most holy spot in the Sanctuary, the Ark tended to exclude any idol from the centre of worship. Being the support of the Mercy Seat, it doubtless symbolized that it was upon a faithful observance of the Covenant that mercy rested. The Ark of the Covenant went with the Israelites in all their wanderings in the desert. At the passage of the Jordan it was borne at the head of the nation by the priests, the waters of the swollen river parting at its approach, and leaving a passage for the people on the dry bed of the river, the waters standing up like a wall. “And the priests that bare the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord stood firm on dry ground in the midst of Jordan, and until the Israelites passed over on dry ground, until all the people were passed clean over Jordan” (Josh. iii. 14–17). It accompanied the nation throughout the conquest of the land, and played a promi- nent part in the miraculous destruction of Jericho (Josh. vi.) Upon the division of the land after the conquest, the Tabernacle was set up at Shiloh, and the Ark placed in it. This site was specially chosen by the Lord (Josh. ix. 27; xviii. 1). It remained at Shiloh until its capture by the Philistines in the days of Eli, the High Priest, and the fourteenth Judge of Israel. In the decline of religion which marked this period, a superstitious security was attached by the people to the presence of the Ark with them in battle. God signally rebuked this superstition by allowing the Philistines to capture the Ark (1 Sam. iv. 11). The Philistines carried the captured Ark to Ashdod (the later Azotus), and laid it up as a trophy in the temple of their god Dagon. But Jehovah, in punishing His people, was still jealous of His own glory. When the Philistine priests entered the Temple the next morning, they found their god prostrate on his face before the Ark. “And they took Dagon and set him in his place again. And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the Ark of the Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off upon the threshold; only the stump of Dagon was left to him” (1 Sam. v. 3, 4). The memory of this humiliation was perpetuated at Ashdod by the custom of the priests not to tread on the threshold of Dagon's temple. - Next the men of Ashdod were smitten, many with death, and others with a disease shameful as well as painful, and lastly their land was ravaged with swarms of mice. They refused to keep the Ark any longer, and by the decision of their chiefs, it was carried first to Gath, and then to Ekron, only to inflict the like plagues and slaughter in those cities (1 Sam. v. 6-12). For seven months the Ark was thus carried about through the cities of the Philistines; and at length, terror-stricken at the suffering it had brought upon them, they resolved to send it back. Under the advice of their priests and diviners, they sent with it five golden images of mice, and five such of the emerods, as a trespass offering. They made a new cart on which they placed the Ark, with a coffer containing the jewels of gold, and to prove the hand of God in its return, they harnessed to the cart two milch cows that had never borne the yoke, and took home their calves. The cows went straight up the road leading from Ekron to Beth-shemesh, lowing after their calves, Sº lºm - - 8 A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION but never turning aside; the five chiefs of the Philistines following after to see the result. As the cart reached the field of Joshua, the Bethshemite, the men of Beth-shemesh paused from their harvest work, rejoicing at the sight; the Levites took down the Ark and coffer, cut up the cart, and used the wood in sacrificing the cows as a burnt offering. Overcome, however, by curiosity, the men of Beth-shemesh looked into the Ark, and Jehovah smote 5o, oſo of them with death. In their terror they sent to the men of Kirjath- jearim to come and take away the Ark. They complied with the request, and it remained in that town until David carried it up to Yerusalem. Its abode was in the house of Abinadab, a Levite, on the summit of the hill; and his son Eleazar was consecrated as keeper of the Ark (1 Sam. vi., vii., 1, 2). Upon being brought up to Jerusalem it was placed by David in a tent especially con- structed for it. David made the occasion of its removal to his new capital a great national festival. Subsequently, when the Temple was completed, the Ark was placed in the Holy of Holies. This done, God signified His acceptance of the beautiful edifice by fill- ing the place with a dazzling cloud of glory, “so that the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud; for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord” (1 Kings viii. 11). When idolatry became more shameless in the kingdom of Judah, Manasseh placed a “carved image” in the “house of God,” and probably removed the Ark to make way for it. This may account for the subsequent statement that it was reinstated by Josiah (2 Chron. xxxiii. 7, xxxv. 3). It was probably taken captive or destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar (2 Esdras x. 22). Nothing is known concerning its fate. The Jews believe that it was divinely con- cealed from the Babylonians, and account it among the hidden things which the Messiah is to reveal. Josephus states positively that the second Temple contained no Ark. THE PRIESTS AND TLEVITES. We are told in the Bible that the whole of the Israelitish nation were holy, and that, in a spiritual sense, they were a nation of priests; but from among them the tribe of Levi were chosen, as the reward of their devotion in the matter of the golden calf, to be the immediate attendants on Jehovah, that they might “minister in His courts.” Out of that tribe, again, the house of Amram was chosen (we know not whether according to primogeniture) to per- form the functions of the priesthood, which devolved on Aaron as the head of that house. He was appointed to the office of High Ariest, at first simply Zhe Priest (Ex. xxix. 30–44; Lev. xvi. 32; Num. iii. 6), as representing the whole order, the intercessor be- tween Jehovah and the people; his sons became the Ariests, who alone could offer sacrifices; and the rest of the tribe formed the class of Zeviſes, who assisted in the services of the Tabernacle. For this purpose the Levites are said to be “given" to Aaron and his sons, and hence they were called Methinim, which means “given" (Num. iii. 9; viii. 19); but afterwards they were relieved of some of their enormous labor by a separate class of servants, such as the Gibeonites, who were made “hewers of wood and drawers of water; ” and in the later history of the Jews such servants formed a distinct body under the name of Nethinim (1 Chron. ix. 2 ; Ez. ii. 43; Neh. xi. 21). THE HIGH PRIEST. The High Priest was the external head of the ecclesiastical system of the Israelites. In the consecration to the office, Aaron alone was anointed, whence one of the distinctive epithets of the High Priest was, “the anointed priest” (Lev. iv. 3, 5–16; xxi. ſc). The anointing of the sons of Aaron, as the lower priests, seems to have been confined simply to sprinkling their garments with the anointing oil. Twe High Priest had peculiar functions. It was his especial duty, OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. and he alone was permitted to perform it, to enter the Holy of Holies. He was allowed to do this only once a year, on the Day of Atonement, when he sprinkled the blood of the sin offering on the Mercy Seat, and burnt incense within the veil. The Talmudist: assert that on this occasion he did not wear his full pontificial robes, but was clad entirely in white linen (see Lev. xvi. 4–32). The High Priest was also constituted the especial guardian of the man-slayer who sought safety in a city of refuge. The man- slayer might not leave the city of refuge during the iifetime of the existing High Priest who was anointed with the holy oiº (Num. xxxv. 25, 28). The High Priest was also forbidden to follow a funeral, or to rend his clothes for the dead, according to a prece: dent related in Lev. x. 6. The other respects in which the High Priest exercised superior functions to the other priests arose rather from his position and opportunities, than were distinctly attached to his office, and they consequently varied with the personal char. acter and abilities of the Hig. Priest. º It is not known by whose authority or in what manner the High Priests were appointed to their office before the commencement cf the kingdom of Israel. But as we find these appointments invaria. bly made by the civil power in later times, it is probable that, in the times preceding the monarchy, it was by the elders, of Sanhedrim. The usual age for entering upon the office of the priesthood was twenty years (2 Chron. xxxi. 17), though a priest or High Priest was not actually incapacitated if he had attained to puberty. Again, no one who had a blemish could officiate at the altar (Lev. xxi.), and illegitimate birth disqualified a man for the High Priesthood. The High Priest held his office for life; and it was the universal opinion of the Jews that the deposition of a High Priest, which became very common in later times, was unlawful. The High Priest was required to be lineally descended from Aaron, and to be free from every bodily defect or blemish. He was forbidden to marry any one but a pure virgin of one of the Israelitish tribes. He was not allowed to observe any external sign of mourning, or to leave the sanctuary upon receiving intelligence of the death of even his father or mother. Public calamities appear to have been an exception to this rule, for Joacim the High Priest, and the priests, in such circumstances ministered in sackcloth with ashes on their mitres (Judith iv. 14, 15; compare Joel i. 13). He must not eat anything that died of itself, or was torn of beasts (Lev. xxii. 8). Must wash his hands and feet when he went into the Tabernacle of the Congregation, and when he came near to the altar to minister (Ex. xxx. 19, 21). At first it was a part of Aaron's duty to burn incense on the Golden Altar every morning when he dressed the lamps, and every evening when he lighted them, but in later times the common priests performed this duty (Luke i. 8, 9); to offer, as the Jews understand it, daily, morning and evening, the peculiar meat offering he offered on the day of his consecration (Ex. xxix); to perform the ceremonies of the great day of expiation (Lev. xvi.); to arrange the shew-bread every Sabbath, and to eat it in the Holy Place (Lev. xxiv. 9). He was required to abstain from holy things during his uncleanness; also if he became leprous or contracted uncleanness (Lev. xxii. 1, 3, 4, 7). If he committed a sin of ignorance he must offer a sin offering for it (Lev. iv. 3, 13); and so for the people (Lev. iv. 12–22); he was to eat the remainder of the people's meat offerings with the inferior priests in the Holy Place (Lev. vi. 16); to judge of leprosy in the human body or garments (Lev. xiii. 5–29); to adjudicate legal questions (Deut. xvii. 12). Indeed when there was no Divinely inspired judge, the High Priest was the supreme ruler until the time of David, and again after the captivity. He was obliged to be present at the selection of a new ruler or leader, and to ask counsel of the Lord for the ruler (Num. xxvii. 19-21). Eleazar, then High Priest, with others distributed the spoils taken from the Midianites (Num. xxxi. 21–26). To the High Priest alsº _^ N N § º | º º | º - º N º - | - s º N s N º : | || º / N |- - - -- - - º \\ N \\ | º K. º | º - - | - | " ' º º º | s º º l º l º º ill- Yºſh - - s = As 3 s G- | | Sº º M -- º N " - * @ | | || y º y ºf ~ | º | * º º º º z= | | | T * º º r | º - º T V\º IT i. m" ly |W --- ºil M. Fº |Illum. - º |ºl | | #! Hºº | | - º º / º º Wº º, º, º - ºil THE MOLTEN SEA. A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. 9 belonged the appointment of a maintenance from the funds of the Sanctuary to an incapacitated priest (1 Sam. ii. 36, margin). Be- fides these duties, peculiar to himself, he had others in common with the inferior priests. Thus, when the camp set forward, “Aaron and his sons” were to take the Tabernacle to pieces, to cover the various portions of it with cloths of various colors (Num. iv. 5–15), and to appoint the Levites to their services in carrying them; to bless the people in the forms prescribed (Num. vi. 23– 27), to be responsible for all official errors and negligences (Num. xviii. 1), and to have the general charge of the Sanctuary (Num. xviii. 5). Neither the High Priest nor the common priests received any inheritance in the division of the land after the conquest of Canaan among the several tribes (Num. xviii. 20; Deut. xviii. 1, 2), but were maintained, with their families, upon certain fees, dues and perquisites arising from the public services, which they enjoyed as a common fund. Perhaps the only distinct prerogative of the High Priest was a tenth part of the tithes assigned to the Levites (Num. xviii. 26–28, compare Neh. x. 38); but Josephus represents this also as a common fund. The Rabbins speak very frequently of one second in dignity to the High Priest, whom they call the Sagan, and who often acted in the High Priest's room. He is the same who in the Old Testa- ment is called “the second priest” (2 Kings xxv. 18). Thus it is explained of Annas and Caiaphas (Luke iii. 2), that Annas was Sagan. Ananias is also thought by some to have been Sagan— Acting for the High Priest (Acts xxxiii. 2). DRESS OF THE ELIGH PIRIEST. The dress of the High Priest was peculiar to his office, and passed b his successor at his death. This dress consisted of eight parts, the breastplate, the ephod with its curious girdle, the robe of the ephod, the mitre, the broidered coat, or diapered tunic, and the girdles, the materials being gold, blue, red, crimson, and fine (white) linen (Ex. xxviii.) To the above are added the breeches or drawers of linen (Ex. xxviii. 42 ; Lev. xvi. 4); and to make up the number eight, some reckon the High Priest's mitre or plate separately from the bonnet; while others reckon the curious girdle of the ephod separately from the ephod. Of these eight articles of attire, four—viz.: the coat, or tunic, the girdle, the breeches, and the bonnet or turban instead of the mitre—belonged to the com- mon priests. Taking the articles of the High Priest's dress in the order in which we have enumerated them above, we will now pro- ceed to describe each separately. TELE BREASTELATE. This was sometimes called the “breastplate of judgment” (Ex. xxviii. 15, 29, 30). It was, like the inner curtains of the Tabernacle, the veil, and the ephod, of “cunning work.” The breastplate was originally two spans long, and one span broad, but when doubled, it was square, the shape in which it was worn. It was fastened at the top by rings and chains of wreathen gold to the two onyx stones on the shoulders, and beneath with two other rings and a lace of blue to two corresponding rings in the ephod, to keep it fixed in its place above the curious girdle. But the most re- markable and most important parts of this breastplate were the twelve precious stones set in four rows, three in a row, thus corre- sponding to the twelve tribes, and divided in the same manner as their camps were; each stone having the name of one of the chil- drel, of Israel engraved upon it. It was these stones which probably constituted the Urim and Zhummim. The first row of precious stones consisted of a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle; the second of an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond; the third of a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst; and the fourth of a beryl, an onyx, and a jasper. Concerning the Urim and Zhummim there is a difference of N- opinion. One class of critics hold that these words simply denote the four rows of stones in the breastplate of the High Priest, and were so called from their brilliancy and perfection, Urim meaning “light,” and Thummim “perfection.” Some suppose that these stones, in answer to an appeal to God in difficult cases, made known His will by a supernatural brilliancy. Others, again, sup- pose that as the stones were engraved each with the name of one of the sons of Jacob, the Divine answer was revealed by the extraordi- nary brilliancy of the letters necessary to form it. Others, still, have conjectured that the response was given by an audible voice to the High Priest standing in full pontificials in the Holy Place, with his face turned towards the Ark. Opposed to these is another opinion, which maintains that the Urim and Zhummim were two small oracular images, similar to the Teraphim, personifying revela: tion and truth, which were placed in the cavity or pouch formed by the folds of the breastplate, and which uttered oracles by a voice. In the absence of all means of obtaining accurate information, we can only give the principal conjectures upon this obscure but inter- esting subject. It is remarkable that the first time the Urim and Thummim are mentioned in Scripture, they are referred to as things already known. After a minute description of the manner in which the breastplate was to be made, and which was to differ in several particulars from that worn by the Egyptian priests, it is simply added, “And thoushalt put in the breastplate of judgment, the Urim and Thummim” (Ex. xxviii. 30), from which it would seem that they existed before the construction of the breastplate. The learned Mr. Mede contends that the Urim and Thummim were “things well known to the patriarchs,” as a Divinely appointed means of inquiring of the Lord (Gen. xxv. 22, 23), suited to an infantine state of religion; that the originals were preserved, or the real use, at least among the descendants of Abraham, and at the reformation under Moses, were simply recognized; that the resemblances to them among the Egyptians were but imitations of this primeval mode of Divine communication, as were the heathen auspices of similar means originally connected with the sacrifice of animals. The last time that the Urim and Thummim are mentioned in the Bible is in Ezra ii. 63, after the return from the Captivity, when the “Tirshatha” decreed that certain claimants to the rights of the priesthood, who could not prove their pedigree, should wait “till there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim,” by whom their claim might be infallibly decided. The beauty of the breastplate and its gorgeous appearance will be best understood by a reference to the illuminated lithograph which accompanies this description. TELE EPEIOTD. The Ephod, we are told in Exodus xxviii. 4, was made “of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and of fine twilled linen, with cunning work.” It consisted of two parts, one of which covered the back, and the other the front, i. e., the breast and upper part of the body. These were clasped together on the shoulder with two large onyx stones, each having engraved on it the names of six of the tribes of Israel. It was further united by a curious girdle of gold, blue, purple, scarlet, and fine twilled linen around the waist. The importance of the Ephod as the receptacle of the breastplate, led to its adoption in the idolatrous forms of worship instituted in the times of the Judges (Judg. viii. 27; xvii. 5; xviii. 14). TEIE ROBE OF TELE EPEIOD. This is sometimes called 7% e Bhee Robe. It was of inferior material to the Ephod itself, being all of blue (Ex. xxviii. 31), which implied its being only of “woven work” (Ex. xxxix. 22). It was worn immediately under the Ephod, and was longer than it. The blue robe had no sleeves, but only slits in the sides for the arms to come through. It had a hole for the head to pass through, with a border round it of woven work, to prevent its being rent. The ºn- - Lu A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. skirt of this robe had a remarkable trimming of pomegranates in blue, red and crimson, with a belt of gold between each pome- granate alternately. The bells were to give a sound when the High Priest went in and came out of the Holy Place. TEIE MITRE. Both the High Priest and the ordinary priests wore mitres. That of the High Priest consisted of the common bonnet, which con- «tituted a fillet or crown of linen (Ex. xxviii. 37, xxix. 6). In addition to this it had a second fillet of blue lace, and over it a golden diadem (Ex. xxix. 6). The gold band was tied behind with blue lace (embroidered with flowers), and being two fingers broad, bore the inscription “Holiness to the Lord” (comp. Rev. xvii. 5). Josephus says that in his day the High Priest's crown of gold con- sisted of a triple crown, that is of three rims, one above the other, and terminating at the top in a kind of conical calyx, like the n- verted calyx of the hyoscyamus. THE BROIDERED COAT OR TUNIC. This was a tunic or long skirt of linen with a tessellated or diaper pattern, like the setting of a stone. It was of very fine work, and was of linen. The Girdle was also of linen, was wound round the body several times from the breast downward, and the ends hung down to the ankles. - Zhe Breeches, or Drawers, were made of linen, and covered the loins and thighs. Zhe Bonnet was a turban of linen, partially covering the head, but not in the form of a cone, like that of the High Priest, when the Mitre was added to it. These last four were common to all the priests. By reference to the beautiful lithographs which accompany this description, the reader will see at a glance the gorgeousness, and the proper arrangement of the different articles, as well as the colors of the dress of the High Priest. The Epistle to the Hebrews sets forth the mystic meaning of his office, as a type of Christ, our great High Priest, who has passed into the heaven of heavens with His own blood, to appear in the presence of God for us; and this is typified in the minutest par- ticulars f his dress, his functions, his privileges (Heb. i. 13). In the Book of Revelation, the clothing of the Son of Man “with a garment down to the foot,” and “with a golden girdle about the paps,” are distinctly the robe and the curious girdle of the Ephod, characteristie of the High Priest. TEIE PRIEST.S. All the sons of Aaron formed the order of the Priests. They stood between the High Priest on the one hand and the Levites on the other. The manner of consecrating a priest is described in Exodus xxix. and Leviticus viii. The dress which they wore during their ministrations in the Tabernacle was peculiar to themselves, and consisted of linen drawers with a close fitting cassock of linen, white, but with a diamond or chess-board pattern on it. This came nearly to the feet, and was to be worn in its garment shape (compare John xix. 23). The white cassock was gathered around the body with a girdle of needle-work, into which, as in the more gorgeous belt of the High Priest, blue, purple, and scarlet, were intermingled with white, and worked in the form of flowers (Ex. xxviii. 39, 40; xxxix. 2; Ezek. xliv. 17–19). Upon their heads they also wore caps or bonnets in the form of a cup-shaped flower, also of fine linen. Whenever engaged in the services of the sanc- tuary they were barefooted. Before the priests entered the Tabernacle, they were required to wash their hands and feet (Ex. xxx. 17–21, xl. 30–32). While serving in the Tabernacle they were forbidden to taste wine or trong drink (Lev. x. 9; Ezek. xliv. 21). Except in the case of the nearest relationships, they were to make no mourning for the dead (Lev. xxi. 1–5; Ezek. xliv, 25). They were not to shave their heads. They were to go through their ministrations with the serenity of a reverential awe, not with the orgaistic wildness which caused the prophets of Baal to cut their flesh in their despair (Lev. xix. 28; 1 Kings xviii. 28). They were not allowed to marry an unchaste woman, or a divorced woman, or the widow of any but a priest (Lev. xxi. 7–14; Ezek. xliv. 22). The chief duties of the priests were to attend to the fire on the Altar of Burnt Offerings, and to keep it burning evermore both by day and night (Lev. vi. 12; 2 Chron. xiii. 11), to keep the golden lamps in the Holy Place supplied with oil (Ex. xxvii. 20, 21), to offer the morning and evening sacrifices, each accompanied with a meat offering and a drink offering, at the door of the Tabernacle (Ex. xxix. 38–44). It was also a part of their duty to teach the children of Israel the statutes of the Lord (Lev. x. II; Deut. xxxiii. Io; 4 Chron. xv. 3; Ezek. xliv. 23, 24). When the Tabernacle was taken down at the breaking up of the camp during the Wanderings in the Wilderness, it was the duty of the priests to cover the Ark and all the sacred vessels of the Sanctuary with a purple or scarlet cloth, before the Levites, who were to bear them during the journey, were permitted to approach them (Num. iv. 5–15). As the people started on each day's march the priests were to blow “an alarm” with the silver trumpets (Num. x. 1–8). Other instruments were used by the Levites, who were the highly trained official musicians of the nation, and by the schools of the prophets, but the trumpets belonged only to the priests. From what has been written, it will be seen that the priests were prevented by their official duties from earning their living by any of the ordinary avocations of men. A distinct provision was there: fore made for them. They were allowed for their support the following rates: 1. One-tenth of the tithes which the people paid to the Levites, or, in other words, one per cent. of the whole pro- duce of the nation (Num. xviii. 26–28). 2. A special title every third year (Deut. xiv. 28; xxvi. 12). 3. The redemption money, paid at the fixed rate of five shekels a head for the first-born of man or beast (Num. xviii. 14–19). 4. The redemption money, paid in like manner, for men or things dedicated to the Lord (Lev. xxvii.) 5. The spoil, captives, cattle, and the like, taken in war (Num. xxxi. 25–47). 6. The shew-bread, the flesh of the burnt offerings, peace offerings, trespass offerings (Num. xviii. 8–14; Lev. vi. 26–29; vii. 6-Io), and in particular the heave shoulder and the wave breast (Lev. x. 12–15). 7. A certain, but at present unknown, quantity of the first fruits of corn, wine, and oil (Ex. xxiii. 19.; Lev. ii. 14; Deut. xxvi. 1-ro). Of some of these, as most holy, none but the priests were to partake (Lev. vi. 29). It was lawful for their sons and daughters (Lev. x. 14), and even in some cases for their home-born slaves, to eat of others (Lev. xxii. 11). The stranger and the hired servant were in all cases excluded (Lev. xxii. Io). 8. On their settlement in Canaan, the priestly families had thirteen cities assigned them, with their “suburbs” or pasture grounds for their flocks (Josh. xxi. 13–19). These provisions were obviously intended to secure the religion of Israel against the dan- gers of a caste of pauper-priests, needy and dependent, and unable to bear their witness to the true faith. The Israelitish priests were, on the other hand, as far as possible removed from the condition of a wealthy order. The standard of a priest's income, even in the earliest days after the settlement of Canaan, was very low indeed (Judg. xvii. Io). The earliest historical trace of any division of the priesthood, and corresponding cycle of services, belongs to the time of David. Under him the priesthood was divided into four and twenty “courses” or orders (1 Chron. xxiv. 1–19; 2 Chron. xxiii. 8: Luke i. 5), each of which was to serve in rotation for one week, while the further assignment of special services during the week was determined by lot (Luke i. 9). Each coursº appears to have com: _^ A COMPRFHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. la menced its work on the Sabbath, the outgoing priests taking the morning sacrifice, and leaving the evening to their successors (2 Chron. xxiii. 8). In this division, however, the two great priestly houses did not stand on an equality. The descendants of Ithamar were found to have fewer representatives than those of Eleazar, and sixteen courses accordingly were assigned to the latter, eight only to the former (1 Chron. xxiv. 4). The division thus instituted was confirmed by Solomon, and continued to be recognized as the typical number of the priesthood. On the return from the Captivity there were found but four courses out of the twenty-four, each containing in round numbers about a thousand (Ez. ii. 36–39). Out of these, however, to revive at least the idea of the old reorganization, the four and twenty courses were reconstituted, bearing the same names as before, and so continued until the destruction of Jerusalem. TELE I/EVITES. The Levites were the descendants of Gershon, Kohath, and Merari, the sons of Levi. In a narrower sense, the term Levites designates all the descendants of Levi, save the family and descendants of Aaron, in which family the priestly functions were wested. While the Israelites were encamped before Mount Sinai, the tribe of Levi, to which Moses and Aaron belonged, was by special ordinance from the Lord set especially apart for the sacerdotal services in the place of the first-born of the different tribes and families to whom such functions, according to ancient usage, belonged; and which indeed had already been set apart as holy, in commemoration of the first-born of the Israelites having been spared when the first-born of the Egyptians were slain (Num. iii. 12, 13, 40, 51; Ex. xiii.) When it was determined to set apart the single tribe of Levi for this service, the numbers of the first-born in Israel and of the tribe selected were respectively taken, when it was found that the former amounted to 22,273, and the latter to 22, ooo. Those of the first-born beyond the number of the Levites were then redeemed at the rate of five shekels each, and the money assigned to the priests. At the same time the cattle which the Levites then happened to possess were considered as equivalent to all the first- lings of the cattle which the Israelites had, and, accordingly, the firstlings were not required to be brought, as in subsequent years, to the altar and to the priesthood (Num. iii. 41, 51). The Levites were the assistants of the priests. They began their duties at the age of thirty years, as the tasks assigned them required the strength of a mature man. After the age of fifty they were relieved from all service save that of superintendence (Num. viii. 25, 26). In the Wilderness the office of the Levites was to carry the Tabernacle and its utensils and furniture from place to place, after they had been packed up by the priests (Num. iv. 4, 15). In this service each of the three Levitical families had its separate department. The Gershomiſes carried the hangings and cords of the Tabernacle, for which they were allowed two wains or wagons, each drawn by four oxen (Num. iii. 25, 26; iv. 24, 28; vii. 7). The Kohathites carried the Ark, the Table of Shew-bread, the Golden Candlestick, the two Altars, and such of the hangings as belonged to the Sanctuary: for this they had no wains or oxen, the whole being carried on their shoulders (Num. iii. 31; iv. 4-15; vii. 9). The Merarizes had charge of the substantial parts of the Tabernacle—the boards, pillars, bars, vases, etc., and also all the ordinary vessels of service, for which they were allowed four wains and eight oxen (Num. iii. 36, 37; iv. 31, 32; vii. 8). In this manner they proceeded in all their journeys; and when they settled in a place, and had erected the Tabernacle, the different families pitched their tents around it in the following manner: the Gershonites behind it on the west (Num. iii. 23), the Kohathites on the south (iii. 29), the Merarites on the north (iii. 35), and the priests on the east (iii. 33). They all assisted Aaron and his sons Sº in taking care of, and attending on, the Tabernacle, when it was pitched; but they were allowed to take no part in the services of the Altar (Num. xviii. 2-7). On extraordinary occasions, however they were permitted to assist in preparing the sacrifices, without, however, in any way concerning themselves with the blood (2 Chron. xxix. 34; xxx. 16, 17; xxxv. 1). This was the nature of their service in the desert; but when they entered the land of Canaan, and the Tabernacle ceased to be migratory, the range of their services was considerably altered. While part attended at the Tabernacle, the rest were distributed throughout the country in the several cities which were allotted to them. These cities are commonly reckoned forty-eight; but thir- teen of them were reserved for the priests, so that only thirty-five remained for the Levites. The names of these cities and of the tribes in which they were situated are given in Joshua xxi. 20–42; 1 Chron. vi. 64–81. Of the forty-eight cities, six were cities of refuge for the unintentional homicide, of which one, Hebron, was a priestly city (Deut. iv. 41–43; Josh. xx. 2-9). It does not appear that the Levites, when at home, had any pal- ticular dress to distinguish them from their countrymen; nor is there any positive evidence that they had any distinctive garb, even when on actual service at the Tabernacle, or Temple. Josephus (Antiquities xx. 9) relates that only six years before the destruc- tion of the Temple by the Romans, the Levites were allowed by Agrippa to wear a linen tunic, like the priests—an innovation with which the latter were highly displeased. This shows that the dress of the Levites, even when on duty, had not previously been in any respect similar to that of the priests. The support of the Levites was provided for in a peculiar manner. It consisted first of a compensation for the abandonment of their right to one-twelfth of the land of Canaan; and secondly of a remuneration for their services in their official capacity as devoted to the services of the Sanctuary. The territorial compensation lay in the forty-eight cities which were granted to the whole tribe, in- cluding the priests. These cities were scattered among the different tribes, as centres of instruction, and had 1,000 square cubits, equal to above 305 English acres, attached to each of them, to serve for gardens, vineyards, and pasturage. It is obvious, however, that this alone could not have been an adequate compensation for the loss of one-twelfth of the soil, seeing that the produce of 305 acres could not in any case have sufficed for the wants of the inhabitants of these cities. The further provision, therefore, which was made for them, must be regarded as partly in compensation for their sacrifice of territory, although we are disposed to look upon it as primarily intended as a remuneration for the dedication of their services to the public. The provision consisted of the tithe or tenth of the produce of the lands allotted to the other tribes. The simplest view of this payment is to regard it, first, as the produce of about as much land as the Levites would have been entitled to, if placed on the same footing with regard to territory as the other tribes; and also as the produce of so much more land, which the other tribes enjoyed in consequence of its not having been assigned to the tribe of Levi. In giving the produce of this land to the Levites, the Israelites were therefore to be regarded as simply releasing them from the cares of agriculture, to enable them to devote themselves to the service of the Sanctuary. The land which produced the tithe was just so much land held in their behalf; and the labor of cultivating this land was the salary paid to the Levites for their official services. The tenth was paid to the whole tribe of Levi; but as the Levites had to give out of this one-tenth to the priests, their own allowance was only nine-tenths of the tenth. The Levites had also an interest in the “second tithe,” being the portion which, after the first tithe had been paid, the cultivator set aside for hospitable feasts, which were held at the place of the sanctuary in-two out of three years, but in the third year at home. This interest, however, extended no further than that the offere, - —" 12 A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. was particularly enjoined to invite the priests and Levites to such feasts. It would be taking a very narrow view of the duties of the Levit- ical body, if we regarded them as limited to their services at the Sanctuary. On the contrary, we see in their establishment a pro- vision for the religious and moral instruction of the great body of the people, which no ancient lawgiver, except Moses, cver thought of attending to. But that this was one principal object for which one-twelfth of the population—the tribe of Levi-was set apart, is clearly intimated in Deuteronomyxxxii. 9, Io: “They shall teach Jacob Thy judgments and Israel Thy law; they shall put incense before Thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon Thine altar.” They were to read the volume of the law publicly every seventh year at the Feast of Tabernacles (Deut. xxxi. 10, 13). “This public and solemn periodical instruction,” observes Dean Graves, “though eminently useful, was certainly not the entire of their duty; they were bound from the spirit of this ordinance to take care that at all times the aged should be improved and the children instructed in the knowledge and fear of God, the adoration of His majesty, and the observance of His law; and for this purpose the peculiar situation and privileges of the tribe of Levi, as regulated by the Divine appointment, admirably fitted them. Possessed of no landed property, and supported by the tithes and offerings which they received in kind, they were little occupied with labor or secular care; deriving their maintenance from a source which would necessarily fail if the worship of God were neglected, they were deeply interested in their support. Their cities being dis- persed through all the tribes, and their families permitted to inter- marry with all, they were everywhere at hand to admonish and instruct; exclusively possessed of the high-priesthood, as well as of all other religious offices, and associated with the high priest and judge in the Supreme court of judicature, and with the elders of every city in the inferior tribunals, and guardians of the cities of refuge, where those who were guilty of homicide fled for an asylum, they must have acquired such influence and reverence among the people as were necessary to secure attention to their instructions; and they were led to study the rules of moral conduct, the prin- ciples of equity, and, above all, the Mosaic code, with unceasing attention; but they were not laid under any vows of celibacy, or monastic austerity and retirement, and thus abstracted from the intercourse and feelings of social life. Thus circumstanced, they were assuredly well calculated to answer the purpose of their insti- tution, to preserve and consolidate the union of all the other tribes, and to instruct and forward the poor in knowledge, virtue and piety.” The earliest notice of the numbers of the Levites in the Bible occurs in the account of their separation from the other tribes, and their dedication to the service of God. They then numbered, as we have stated, 22,300, of a month old and upwards; of whom 8,580 were of the Levitical age, that is, between thirty and fifty years old. (Num. iii. 22, 28, 34; iv. 2, 34-49.) Thirty-eight years later, as the Israelites were about to enter Canaan, the Levites had increased to 23, ooo, not one of whom had been born at the time of the former enumeration (Num. xxvi. 57–62, 65). In B. c. 1015 (about 460 years after the entrance into Canaan) David caused them to be enumerated; and found that they numbered 38, ooo men of the Levitical age. Of these, 24, ooo were “set over the work of the Lord,” 6,ooo were officers and judges, 4, ooo were porters, and 4,000 were musicians (1 Chron. xxxiii. 3, 4, 5). If the same pro- portion then existed between those of the Levitical age and those under it, which existed when the Israelites quitted Egypt, the entire number of the Levitical body must have been 96,433. After the re- volt of the ten tribes, those of the Levites who resided in the terri- tories of those tribes resisted Jeroboam's demand that they should uransfer their services to his idolatrous establishments at Dan and Bethel. For this refusal they were obliged to abandon their posses- sions, and seek refuge with their brethren in Judah and Benjamin (a Chron. xi. 12, 13, 14; xiii. 9). This concentration of the Levitical body within the Kingdom of Judah must have had an important influ ence upon its condition and history. That kingdom thus actually consisted of three tribes—Judah, Benjamin, and Levi-of which one was devoted to sacerdotal uses. This altered position of the Levites—after they had been deprived of most of their cities, and the tithes from ten of their tribes were cut off—presents a subject for much interesting consideration, into which we cannot enter, Their means must have been much reduced; for it cannot be sup- posed that Judah and Benjamin alone were able, even if willing, to undertake the support of the whole Levitical body on the same scale as when the dues of all Israel flowed into its treasuries. In the subsequent history of Judah the Levites appear less frequently than might have been expected. The chief public measure in which they were engaged was the restoration of the house of David in the person of young Joash (2 Chron. xxiii. 1–11); which may be regarded as mainly the work of the Levitical body, including the priests. Under the edict of Cyrus, only 341 Levites, according to Ezra (ii. 43–45), or 35o, according to Nehemiah (vii. 43–45), returned with Zerubbabel to Jerusalem. These seem to have had no very correct notion of their obligations and duties; for there were many who formed matrimonial alliances with the idolaters of the land, and thereby corrupted both their morals and their gene- alogies. But these were prevailed upon to reform this abuse; and, as a token of obedience, signed the national covenant with Nehe- miah, and abode at Jerusalem to influence others by their authority and example (Neh. x. 9-13; xi. 15–19). The Levites are not mentioned in Apocryphal books, and very slightly in the New Testament (Luke x. 32 ; John i. 19 ; Acts iv. 36); but the “scribes” and the “lawyers,” so often named in the Gospels, are usually supposed to have belonged to them. It was under David and Solomon that the Levites attained their highest importance and influence. The arrangement of their duties by David had a direct reference to the services of the Temple, for which he made every preparation, though forbidden to build the sacred edifice. While the priests were arranged in twenty-four courses, that they might attend the Temple in rotation weekly, and only officiate about two weeks in the year, the Levites were also divided into twenty-four courses. In the book of Chroni: cles we have four times twenty-four courses of Levites mentioned, but all their employments are not distinctly stated (1 Chron. xxiii. 7–23; xxiv. 20–31 ; xxv. 1-31 ; xxvi. 1-12). The most con- spicuous classification is that of twenty-four courses of porters and servitors, and twenty-four of musicians. - The courses of the porters and servitors are mentioned in 1 Chron. xxvi. 1-12; their different posts are stated in verses 13–16; and it would appear from 1 Chron. xxvi. 17–19, that the guard of Levites for each day was twenty-four. In 1 Chron. ix. 20-34, there are some further particulars of the articles they had in charge. It is clear from all this that the porters were quite distinct from the singers. The office of the porters was to open and shut the gates of the Temple-courts, at which they also attended throughout the day to prevent the entrance of any harmful or unclean person or thing (1 Chron. xxvi. 17, 18). They had also the charge of the treasure chambers in their respective wards; for we find four of the chief porters holding this trust in 1 Chron. ix. 26, and their names and the articles in their charge are given in I Chron. xxvi. 20-29; 2 Chron. xxxi. 12–14. Besides acting as porters and servants during the day, we learn that they were also the guards of the Temple. The Rabbis state that the whole number of guards to the Temple, at night, was twenty-four, of whom three were priests. These are described as having been under an overseer, called “the man of the mountain of the house.” He went his rounds to see that the guards were A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. 13 beir posts; if he found any one seated who should have been standing, he said, “Peace be unto thee;” but if he found any one asleep, he struck him, and sometimes set fire to his clothes. This has been thought by some Christian writers to throw light upon Revelation xvi. 15, “Behold I come as a thief; blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.” Bishop Lowth supposes that Psalm crxxiv. fur- nishes an example of the manner in which the watchmen of the Temple acted during the night, and that the whole Psalm is noth- ing more than the alternate cry of the two different divisions, the first addressing the second, reminding them of their duty, and the second answering by a solemn blessing. We have thus seen that one division of the Levites was employed as porters during the day, and another as guards during the night. A third division served as musicians. A catalogue of these is given in 1 Chronicles xxi. 1–9, according to their employments; and another, according to their courses, in 1 Chronicles xxi. 9–31. On grand occasions, when a full band was formed, the family of Heman sung in the middle (1 Chron. vi. 33–38), the family of Asaph on the right hand (1 Chron. vi. 39–43), and the family of Ethan on the left. The ordinary place for the musicians, vocal and instrumental, was at the east end of the court of the priests, between the court of Israel and the Altar. We are told, however, that although the Levites were the regular ministers of sacred song, other men of skill and note, of the commonalty, especially such as were connected by marriage with the priesthood, were occasionally allowed to assist in the instrumental department, with the instru- ments on which they excelled; but that even these might not, on any account, join in the vocal department, which was considered the most solemn. This may help to explain 2 Samuel vi. 5. It seems that the singers could never number less than twelve, because that number was particularly mentioned at their first appointment (1 Chron. xxv. 9); but there was no objection to any larger number. The young sons of the Levites were, on such occa- sions only, allowed to enter the court of the priests with their fathers, that their small voices might relieve the deep bass of the men; and for this authority was supposed to be found in Ezra iii. 9. THE SACRIFICES. The Sacrifice was the principal act of the Hebrew religion, and was instituted in the very earliest patriarchal times. Whether it was the invention of man, or was instituted by him at the Divine command, is a disputed question, but it would seem that the evidence is in favor of its Divine origin Sacrifice, when uncom- manded by God, is a mere act of gratuitous superstition. Whence, on the principle of St. Paul's reprobation of what he terms will- worship, it is neither acceptable nor pleasing to God. But sacri- fice during the patriarchal ages was accepted by God, and was plainly honored with His approbation. Therefore, sacrifice, during the patriarchal age, could not have been an act of superstition uncommanded by God. If, then, such was the character of primitive sacrifice—that is to say, if primitive sacrifice was not a mere act of gratuitous superstition uncommanded by God—it must, in that case, indubitably have been a Divine, and not a human institution. The sacrifice was especially commanded after the departure of the Israelites from Egypt, and was designed as an acknowledgment of the mercies of God towards His people, and as an expiation for sin. The regulations prescribed by Moses governed even the minutest details of the various sacrifices or offerings that were required of the Hebrews. A leading distinction separates their offerings into bloody and unbloody. The offerings of the Israelites included many objects. Among these were the firstlings of the flock, the first fruits; tithes; incense; the shew-bread; the wood for burning upon the altar, and in later years that used in the Temple; salt; meal; baked and roasted gain - olive oil; and clean animals, such as oxen, goets, doves, buſ - - - not fish. The animals were required to be spotless (Lev. xxii. 20), and, with the exception of the doves, not under eight days old. The smaller beasts, such as sheep, goats, and calves, were commonly one year old (Ex. xxix. 38; Lev. ix. 3; xii. 6; xiv. Io; Num. xv. 27; xxviii. 9). Oxen were offered at three years of age. As to sex, an option was sometimes left to the offerer, as in peace and sin offerings (Lev. iii. 1–6; xii. 5, 6); at other times males were required, as in burnt sacrifices, for, contrary to classical usage, the male was regarded as the more perfect. In burnt offerings, and in thank offerings, the kind of animal was left to the choice of the worshipper (Lev. i. 3), but in trespass and sin offerings, it was regulated by law (Lev. iv. 5). If the desire of the worshipper was to express his gratitude, he offered a peace or thank offering; if to obtain forgiveness, he offered a trespass or sin offering. Burnt offerings were of a general kind (Num. xv. 3.; Deut. xii. 6; Jer. xvii. 26). Hecatombs or large numbers of cattle were sacrificed on special occasions. In 1 Kings viii. 5–63, Solomon is said to have “sacrificed sheep and oxen that could not be told or numbered for multitude,” “two and twenty thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep.” Offerings were also either public or pri- vate, prescribed or free will. Sometimes they were presented by an individual, sometimes by a family; once, or at regular and periodic intervals (1 Sam. i. 24; Job i. 5; 2 Macc. iii. 32). Foreigners were permitted to make offerings on the national altar (Num. xv. 14; 2 Macc. iii. 35 ; xiii. 23). Offerings were made by Jews for heathen princes (1 Macc. vii. 33). In the case of bloody offerings, the possessor, after he had sanctified himself (1 Sam. xvi. 5), brought the victim, in the case of thank offerings, with his horns gilded and with garlands, to the altar (Lev. iii. 1; xii. 4; xiv. 17), where, laying his hand cn the head of the animal (Lev. i. 4; iii. 2; iv. 4), he thus, in a clear and pointed way, devoted it to God. Having so done, he proceeded to slay the victim himself (Lev. iii. 2; iv. 4); which act might be, and in later times was, done by the priests (2 Chron. xxix. 24), and probably by the Levites. The blood was taken, and, according to the kind of offering, sprinkled upon the altar, or brought into the Tabernacle, and there shed upon the Ark of the Covenant and smeared upon the horns of the Altar of Incense, and the remainder poured forth at the foot of the Altar of Burnt Offerings. Having slain the animal, the offerer struck off its head (Lev. i. 6), which, when notºburnt (Lev. iv. 11), belonged either to the priest (Lev. vii. 8) or to the offerer. The victim was then cut into pieces (Lev. i. 6; viii. 20), which were either all, or only the best and most tasty, set on fire on the altar by the priests or the offerer, or must be burned with- out the camp. The treatment of doves is described in Leviticus i. 14; v. 8. In some sacrifices, heaving and waving were usual either before or after the slaying. - The annual expense of offerings, including those made by indi- viduals as well as the nation, must have been considerable. It may, however, be said that the country produced on all sides in great abundance most of the required objects, and that there were numerous forests whence the wood for use in sacrifice was procured. At later periods of the nation foreign princes, desirous of conciliat- ing the good will of the Jews, made large contributions both of natural objects and of money towards the support of the ceremonial of public worship (Ezra vi. 9; 1 Macc. x. 39; 2 Macc. iii. 3; ix. 16). The place where offerings were exclusively to be presented was the outer court of the national sanctuary, at first the Tabernacle, afterwards the Temple. Every offering made elsewhere was for- bidden under penalty of death (Lev. xvii. 4; Deut. xii. 5). The precise spot is laid down in Leviticus i. 3: “At the door of the Tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord.” According to the Mischna, offerings were to be slain partly on the north side of the altar, and, if they were inconsiderable, at any part of the outer court. The object of these regulations was to prevent any secret idolatrous rites from taking place under the mask of the national º - f{ A COMPREHENSIVE ritual; and a common place of worship must have tended consider- |- ably to preserve the unity of the people, whose constant disagree- ments required precautions of a special kind (1 Kings xii. 27). The oneness, however, of the place of sacrifice was not strictly preserved in the period of the Judges, nor indeed till the time of David (1 Kings iii. 2, 3). Offerings were made in other places besides the door of the Tabernacle (1 Sam. vii. 17; Judges ii. 5). High places, which had long been used by the Canaanites, retained a certain sanctity, and were honored with offerings (Judges vi. 26; xiii. 19). Even the loyal Samuel followed this practice (1 Sam.), and David endured it (1 Kings iii. 2). After Solomon these offerings on high places still continued. In the kingdom of Israel, cut off as its subjects were from the holy city, the national sanctuary was neglected. Offerings being regarded as an expression of gratitude and piety, and required as a necessary part of ordinary private life, were diligently and abundantly presented, failure in this point being held as a sin of irreligion (Ps. lxvi. 15; cz. 3; Jer: xxxviii. 11 ; Matt. viii. 4; Acts xxi. 26; Isa. xliii. 23). Offerings were sworn by, as being something in themselves holy, from the pur- pose to which they were consecrated (Matt. xxiii. 18). And in the glowing picture of religious happiness and national prosperity which the poets drew there is found an ideal perfection of this essential ele- ment of Israelitish worship (Isa. xix. 21 ; lvi. 7; lx. 7; Zech. xiv. 21; Jer. xvii. 26; xxxiii. 18), and the deprivation of this privilege was among the calamities of the period of the exile (Hos. iii. 4). Under the load and the multiplicity of these outward oblations, however, the Hebrews forgot the substance, lost the thought in the symbol, the thing signified in the sign; and, failing in those devo- tional sentiments and that practical obedience which offerings were intended to prefigure and cultivate, sank into the practice of mere dead works. Hereupon began the prophets to utter their admon- itory lessons, to which the world is indebted for so many graphic descriptions of the real nature of religion and the only true wor- ship of Almighty God (Isa. i. 11; Jer. vi. 20; vii. 21 ; Hos. vi. 6; Amos v. 22 ; Micah vi. 6; compare Ps. xl. 6; li. 17; Prov. xxi. 3). Thus the failures of one church prepared the way for the higher privileges of another, and the law proved a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ (Matt. v. 23; Gal. iii. 24). Even before the advent of our Lord pious and reflecting men, like the Essenes, discovered the lamentable abuses of the national ritual, and were led to ab- stain altogether from the customary forms of a mere outward wor- ship. The 50th Psalm must have had great influence in preparing the minds of men for a pure and spiritual form of worship, the rather because some of its principles strike at the very root of all offerings of a mere outward kind: thus, “I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he-goats out of thy folds; for every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. If I were hungry I would not tell thee; for the world is mine, and the ful- ness thereof. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? Offer unto God thanksgiving.” Indeed the conception and composition of such a noble piece show what progress the best cultivated minds had made from the rudimental notions of primitive times, and may serve of themselves to prove that with all the abuses which had ensued, the Mosaic ritual and institutions were admirably fitted to carry forward the education of the mind of the people. Thus was the Hebrew nation, and, through them, the world, led on so as to be in some measure prepared for receiving the gospel of the Lord Jesus, in which all the outward offerings are done away, the one great offering being made, and all those who are members of the church are required to offer themselves, body, soul, and spirit, a holy offering to the Lord (Heb. x. ; Rom. xii.) “By Himself, therefore, let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually; that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to His name. But to do good and to communicate forget not; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased (Heb. xiii. 15, 16; Matt. ix. 13; xii. 7; Rom. xv. 16; Pinil. ii. 17; 2 Tim. iv. 6). AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION - OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. The sacrifices of the Israelites were divided into burnt offerings, with the accompanying meat offerings, peace offerings, sin offerings, for sins of ignorance, and frespass offerings, for sins committed knowingly. The three former were of the nature of gifts, the two latter propitiatory sacrifices; but even in the gift, as coming from a sinful man, there was present the idea of propitiation by the blood' of the victim; and it was always preceded by a sin offering. The burnt offering, or whole burnt offering, or perfect sacrifice, was so called because the victim was wholly consumed upon the Altar of Burnt Offerings, and so, as it were, sent up to God on the wings of fire. In these offerings nothing of the sacrifice, with the exception of the skin, came to the share of the officiating priest or priests in the way of emolument, it being wholly and entirely con- sumed by fire. Such burnt offerings are among the most ancient, if not the earliest, on Scriptural record. We find them already in use in the patriarchal times; hence the opinion of some that Abel's offering (Gen. iv. 4) was a burnt offering as regarded the firstlings of his flock, while the pieces of fat which he offered were a thank offering, just in the manner that Moses afterwards ordained, or rather con- firmed from ancient custom (Lev. i.) It was a burnt offering that Noah offered to the Lord after the Deluge (Gen. viii. 20). Only oxen, male sheep, or goats, or turtle doves without blemish, were fit for burnt offerings. The offerer, in person, was obliged to carry this sacrifice, first of all, into the forecourt, as far as the gate of the Tabernacle or Temple, where the animal was examined by the officiating priest to ascertain that it was without blemish. The offerer then laid his hand upon the victim, confessing his sins, and dedicated it as his sacrifice to propitiate the Almighty. The ani- mal was then killed (which might be done by the offerer himself) towards the north of the altar (Lev. i. 11), in allusion, as the Tal- mud alleges, to the coming of inclement weather (typical of Divine wrath) from the northern quarter of the heavens. After this began the ceremony of taking up the blood and sprinkling it around the altar, that is, upon the lower part of the altar, not immediately upon it, lest it should extinguish the fires thereon (Lev. iii. 2; Deut. xii. 27 ; 2 Chron. xxix. 22). It was essential that the offerer should bring his offering to the altar of his own free will. The victim being slain, the next act was to ſlay, or skin it. The dissection of the animal began with the head, legs, etc., and it was divided into twelve pieces. The priest then took the right shoulder, breast, and entrails, and placing them in the hands of the offerer, he put his own hands beneath those of the former, and thus waved the sacrifice up and down several times in acknowledgment of the all-powerful presence of God. The officiating priest then retraced his steps to the altar, placed the wood upon it in the form of a cross, and lighted the fire. The entrails and legs being cleansed with water, the separated pieces were placed together upon the altar in the form of a slain animal. Poor people were allowed to bring a turtle dove or a young pigeon as a burnt offering, these birds being very abundant and cheap in Palestine. With regard to these latter, nothing is said about the sex, whether they were to be males or females. The mode of killing them was by nipping off the head with the nails of the hand. Standing public burnt offerings were those used daily, morning and evening (Num. xxxviii.; Ex. xxix. 38), and on the three great festivals (Lev. xxiii. 37; Num. xxviii. 11-27; xxix. 2–22; Lev. xvi. 3; compare 2 Chron. xxxv. 12-16). Private and occasional burnt offerings were those brought by women rising from childbed (Lev. xii. 6); those brought by per- sons cured of leprosy (Lev. xiv. 19–22); those brought by persons cleansed from issue (Lev. xv. 14); and those brought by the Naza. rites when rendered unclean by having come in contact with a dead body (Num. vi. 9), or after the days of their separation were fulfilled (Num. vi. 14). - Nor were the burnt offerings confined to these cases alone; we d A COMPREHENSIVE OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE 1:) AND CRITICAL DESCRIPTION find them in use almost on all important occasions, events, and numbers (compare Judg. xx. 26; 1 Sam. vii. 9; 2 Chron. xxxi. 2; | Kings iii. 4; : Chron. xxix. 21 ; Ezra vi. 17; viii. 35). Heathens also were allowed to offer burnt offerings in the Temple, and Augustus gave orders to sacrifice for him every day in the Tem- ple at Jerusalem a burnt offering, consisting of two lambs and one ox. Each day's sacrifices burnt on through the night, the sacred fire never being suffered to go out; and in the morning the ashes were carried by the priests into a clean place without the camp (Ex. xxix. 38–42; Lev. i. ; vi. 8–13; ix. 12–14; Num. xv.) The Meat Offering and the Drink Offering always accompanied the Burnt Offering, for which the Meat Offering might be substi- tuted by the poor. As the burnt offering signified the consecration ºf life to God, both that of the offerer himself and of his living property, so in the meat offering the produce of the land was pre- sented before Jehovah, as being His gift; in both cases with the devout acknowledgment: “Of Thine own have we given Thee” (1 Chron. xxix. 10-14). The name of the meat offering, Minchah, signified in old Hebrew a gift in general, and especially one from an inferior to a superior (Gen. xxxii. 13; xliii. 11; 2 Sam. viii. 2-6). It is applied alike to the offerings of Cain and Abel, as a general name for a sacrifice (Gen. iv. 3-5). The term meat, it should be borne in mind, is used in our version for food in general, more especially for corn and flour. The meat offering, according to the law of Moses, consisted usually of an offering of corn, usually in the form of flour, with oil and frankincense. The quantity offered varied with a lamb, a ram, or a bullock. It was sometimes made with the oil into cakes or waſers, which were required to be free from leaven or honey. A special form of the meat offering was that of the first fruits of corn in the ear, parched and bruised. All meat offerings were required to be seasoned with the “salt of the covenant,” as a sign of incor- ruptness, and of the savor of earnest piety (Lev. ii. 13; Ezek. Aliii. 24; Mark ix.49; Col. iv. 6). The meat offering was sepa- rated by the priests into two portions, together with the oil. One part was burnt by the priest on the Altar of Burnt Offering with all the frankincense; and the rest belonged to the priests, who were required to eat it without leaven beside the altar, as “a thing most holy of the offerings of Jehovah made by fire” (Lev. ii. 3; x. 12, 13). The meat offering made by a priest was required to be entirely burnt by fire. The drink offerings were in all cases poured out before God in the Holy Place, and there is no evidence that the priests were allowed under any circumstances to partake of them (Num. xxviii. 7). The Peace Offering was not meant as a sacrifice of atonement designed to make peace with God, but was a joyful celebration of the peace made through the Covenant. In this part of the ritual hore than in any other, we see Jehovah present in His house, in- viting the worshipper to feast with him. Peace offerings were made *ither in fulfilment of a vow, or were free-will offerings expressive of the offerer's love and gratitude to God. They were taken from the flock or herd, like the burnt offering, but females might be offered as well as males. They were taken to the Tabernacle, and there slain with the ceremonies attending the burnt offering. All the fat, the kidneys, the caul or midriff, and, in the case of a lamb, the rump-these parts being considered by orientals the choice portions—were burned on the altar as an offering to God, and are termed His bread (Ezek, xliv. 7; compare Lev. xxi. 6, 8, 17, 22; Mal. i. 7-12). The breast and the shoulder belonged to the priests, who were allowed to eat them in any clean place with their sons and their daughters. As they were waved before Jeho- vah in offering them, they were designated as the wave breast and the heave shoulder. The priest also took one of the unleavened ºakes or leavened loaves, which were offered as a meat offering with he peace offering, having first heaved it before God. These solemnities, whether private or public, and often in very large motions seem to indicate the joy of a feast; and waſ, joy the worshipper was to eat the rest of the flesh of the sacrifice and the bread of the meat offering, under certain restrictions, to ensure ceremonial purity. It was lawful to make a peace offering at any time; but they were required upon the following occasions: at the consecration of priests; the dedication of the Tabernacle; the purification of a leper; and the expiration of a Nazarite's vow (Lev. iii.; vii. 11–34; ix. 18–21 ; x. 12–15). The Sin Offering was a sacrifice made in expiation of a sin com- mitted through ignorance by either a priest or layman. Various kinds of sin offerings, regulated according to the offence, were re- quired, and special victims were offered with special ceremonies in each case (Lev. iv.; vi. 24–30). The most important cases were where the priest unconsciously contracted sins from the people in his office, and where the congregation incurred the displeasure of God for a reason unknown to them. In these cases the blood of the victim was sprinkled seven times before the Veil, and smeared on the horns of the altar, and its flesh was burned without the camp—a type of Christ's suffering without the gate for the people's sin. In all the other cases the flesh of the sin offerings went to the priests, the fat being always burned on the altar. Sin offerings formed a part of all great solemnities, especially on the Day of Atonement. They were also offered at the purification of a leper, or of a woman after childbirth, in which latter case the offering consisted of a lamb, or for the poor a pair of turtle doves or pigeons, one for the burnt offering, and one for the sin offering. The Zºespass Offering was a sacrifice in expiation of sins com- mitted knowingly. It was also offered for acts of ceremonial un- cleanness. It is hard to distinguish these offerings from sin offer- ings. They were never offered for the congregation at large, but for individuals only. It seems that they were designed for sins committed in the heat of passion, or from rashness, or from ignor- ance of the law with which the offender should have been acquainted. Among the chief offences for which trespass offerings were required were the following: withholding evidence; touching unclean things; swearing rash oaths; sins in holy things; and violation of trusts. In every case of injury to property, the offering was to be accompanied with restitution to the whole value, and one-fifth in addition (Lev. v. ; vi. 1–7; vii. 1–10). Thus was the whole ceremonial of the Israelites guarded and regulated by the most exact and rigidly prescribed laws and forms, all pointing to the one great sacrifice which, in the fulness of time, should be offered as a full and sufficient atonement for the sins of the whole world. “For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us: Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the High Priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others, for then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world; but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared, to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment; So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time, without sin, unto salvation” (Heb. ix. 24–28). In this connection it will be of interest to glance briefly at the history of the High Priests who ministered in the Tabernacle, and its successor, the Temple. This history embraces a period of about 1370 years, and a succession of about eighty High Priests, begin- ning with Aaron, and ending with Phaninas. They naturally arrange themselves into three groups—1. Those before David; 2. Those from David to the captivity; 3. Those from the return fron: the Babylonish captivity till the cessation of the 'office at the destruction of Jerusalem. 1. The High Priests of the first group who are distinctly made known to us as such are—I Aaron; 2. Eleazar; 3. Phinehas’s º A COMPREHENSIVE AND CRI'ſ ICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISRAELITISH TABERNACLE. 4. Eli ; 5. Ahitub (1 Chron. ix. 11; Neh. xi. 11 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 3); 6. Ahiah; 7. Ahimelech. Phinehas, the son of Eli and father of Ahitub, died before his father, and so was not High Priest. Of the above, the first three succeeded in regular order, Nadab and Abihu, Aaron's eldest sons, having died in the Wilderness. But Eli, the fourth, was of the line of Ithamar. What was the exact interval between the death of Phinehas and the accession of Eli, what led to the transference of the chief priesthood from the line of Eleazar to that of Ithamar, we have no means of determining from Scrip- ture. But Josephus asserts that the father of Bukki—whom he calls Joseph, and Abiezer, i. e., Abishua-was the last High Priest of Fhinehas’ line before Zadok. If Abishua died, leaving a son or grandson under age, Eli, as head of the line of Ithamar, might have become High Priest as a matter of course, or he might have been appointed by the elders. If Ahiah and Ahimelech are not varia- tions of the name of the same person, they must have been brothers, since both were sons of Ahitub. The High Priests, then, before David's reign, may be set down as eight in number, of whom seven are said in Scripture to have been High Priests, and one by Joseph.us alone. 2. Passing to the second group, we begin with the unexplained circumstance of there being two priests in the reign of David, apparently of equal authority, viz., Zadok and Abiathar (1 Chron. xv. 11; 2 Sam. vii. 17). It is not unlikely that after the death of Ahimelech and the secession of Abiathar to David, Saul may have made Zadok priest, and David may have avoided the difficulty of deciding between the claims of his faithful friend Abiathar and his new and important ally Zadok by appointing them to a joint priest- hood; the first place, with the Ephod and Urim and Thummim, remaining with Abiathar, who was in actual possession of them. The first considerable difficulty that meets us in the historical sur- vey of the High Priests of the second group is to ascertain who was High Priest at the dedication of Solomon's Temple. Josephus says that Zadok was, and the Seder Olam makes him the High Priest in the reign of Solomon; but I Kings iv. 2 distinctly asserts that Azariah, the son of Zadok, was priest under Solomon; and 1 Chron. vi. Io tells us of Azariah, “He it is that executed the priest’s office in the temple that Solomon built in Jerusalem,” obviously meaning at its first completion. We can hardly, therefore, be wrong in saying that Azariah, the son of Ahimaaz, was the first High Priest of Solomon's Temple. In the list of the succession of the priests of this group there are several gaps; the insertions are mentioned below. The series ended with Seraiah, who was taken prisoner by Nebuzar-adan, and slain at Riblah by Nebuchadnezzar, together with Zephaniah, the second priest or sagan, after the burning of the Temple and the plunder of the sacred vessels. His son Jehoz- adak or Josedech was at the same time carried away captive. The time occupied by these High Priests was about 454 years, which gives an average of something more than twenty-five years to each High Priest. It is remarkable that not a single instance is recorded after the time of David of an inquiry by Urim and Thummim. The ministry of the prophets seems to have superseded that of the High Priests. - 3. An interval of about fifty-two years elapsed between the High Priests of the second and third group, during which there was neither temple, nor altar, nor ark, nor priest. Jehozadak or Josedech, as it is written in Haggai (i. 1, 14, etc.), who should have succeeded Seraiah, lived and died a captive at Babylon. The pontificial office revived in his son Jeshua, of whom such fre- quent mention is made in Ezra and Nehemiah, Haggai and Zech- ariah, ; Esdras and Ecclesiasticus; and he therefore stands at the bead of this third and last series, honorably distinguished for his zealous co-operation with Zerubbabel in rebuilding the Temple, and restoring the dilapidated commonwealth of Israel. His successors, as far as the Old Testament guides us, Joiakim, Eliashib, Joiada, Hohanan (or Jonathan), and Jaddua. Jaddua was High Priest at the time of Alexander the Great, and was succeeded by his son Onias I., and he again by Simon the Just, the last of the men of the Great Synagogue. Upon Simon's death, his son Onias being under age, his brother Eleazar succeeded him. The priesthood was brought to the lowest degradation by the apostasy and crimes of the last Onias, or Menelaus, the son of Eleazar; but after a vacancy of seven years had fellowed the brief pontificate of Alcimus, his no less infamous successor, a new and glorious succession of High Priests arose in the Asmonean family, who united the dignity of civil rulers, and for a time of independent sovereigns, to that of the High Priesthood. The Asmonean family were priests of the course of Joiarib, the first of the twenty-four courses (1 Chron. xxiv. 7), whose return from captivity is recorded in 1 Chron. ix. Io; Nehem. xi. Io. They were probably of the house of Eleazar, though this cannot be affirmed with certainty. The Asmonean dynasty lasted from B. c. 153 till the family was damaged by intes. tine divisions, and then destroyed by Herod the Great. Aristo- bulus, the last High Priest of this line, and brother of Mariamne, was murdered by order of Herod, his brother-in-law, B. c. 35. There were no fewer than twenty-eight High Priests from the reign of Herod to the destruction of the Temple by Titus, a period of Io? years. The New Testament introduces to us some of these later and oft-changing High Priests, viz., Annas, Caiaphas, and Ananias. Theophilus, the son of Ananus, was the High Priest from whom Paul received letters to the synagogue at Damascus (Acts iz. 1–14). Phannias, the last High Priest, was appointed by lot by the Zealots from the course of priests called by Josephus Eniachim (probably a corrupt reading for Jachim). It should be noted, in conclusion, that the powers and privileges of the High Pliests were strengthened to a considerable extent after the return from the Babylonish Captivity by the establish- ment of the Great Synagogue. According to the traditions of Rabbinic writers, a great council was appointed on the return of the Jews from Babylon to reorganize the religious life of the people. It consisted of 120 members, who were known as the men of the Great Synagogue, the successors of the prophets— themselves, in their turn, succeeded by scribes prominent indi- vidually as teachers. Ezra was recognized as president. Among other members, in part together, in part successively, were Joshua the High Priest, Zerubbabel, and their companions, Daniel and the “three children,” the prophets. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, the rulers Nehemiah and Mordecai. Their aim was to restore again the crown or glory of Israel, or, in other words, to rein- state in its majesty the name of God as Great, Mighty, Terrible (Deut. vii. 21, x. 17; Neh. i. 5; ix. 32 ; Jer. xxxii. 18; Dan. ix. 4). To this end they collected all the sacred writings of former ages and their own, and so completed the Canon of the Old Testa- ment. Their work included the revision of the text, and this was settled by the introduction of the vowel points, which have been handed down to us by the Masoretic editors. They instituted the Feast of Purim. They organized the ritual of the synagogue. Their decrees were quoted afterward as those of the elders (Matt v. 21, 27, 33; Mark vii. 3), which were of more authority than the law itself. - Much of this is evidently uncertain. The absence of any his torical mention of such a body, not only in the old Testamen' and the Apocrypha, but in Josephus and Philo, has led some critics to reject the whole statement as a Rabbinic invention, resting on no other foundation than the existence, after the exile, of a San hedrim of seventy-one or seventy-two members, charged with supreme executive functions. The narrative of Neh. viii 13 clearly implies the existence of a body of men acting as coun: cilors under the presidency of Ezra, and these may have been an assembly of delegates from all provincial synagogues ---a synod (to use the terminology of a later time) of the National Church. _ The ſhifātī, Prºpiº, and Kings ºf the Bilº, EMBRACING SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIVES OF THE PRINCIPAL CHARACTERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. COMPILED FROM AUTHENTIC SOURCES EXPRESSLY FOR THIS EDITION OF THE DEVOTIONAL AND EXPLANATORY PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE. º BY REV. PHILIP SMITH, D. D. *- - Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1884, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D.C. º º ºº: º ºf º THE DEATH OF ABEL. bºrº the expulsion from Eden, two sons were born to Adam and of their labors to offer them to God. Abel had led a life of purity, * The eldest was called Cain, who became a “tiller of the but Cain had passed his days in wickedness. Therefore, God pre- §ound ;” the youngest Abel, who was “a keeper of sheep”—the ferred Abel's offering to Cain's, and Cain, filled with the fury of jeal- ºf record of the two great branches of productive industry pursued lousy, fell upon his brother and slew him. This is the first crime or ºlen in a primitive state of society—the agricultural and the pas: record, and it was promptly punished by the Almighty. (Gen. iv. *al. The two brothers at the same time brought the “first fruits.” I-15.) | * - (1) º º THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE - - THE description given of the Ark in the Bible narrative is so ac- curate that it is easy to construct a vessel after the same model. The gopher wood, which Noah was to use in building the Ark, is supposed to have been that of the cypress tree. The ancient Egyptians used it for the coverings of their mummies, and the modern Greeks also choose this hard, odoriferous, and durable wood for their coffins. Externally the Ark was an oblong building; the length of it was six times the breadth, and ten times the height; and the roof was raised, or arched, a cubit above the sides, so that it was nearly flat. There was a door set in the side of it, and a window was provided for the admission of light. There were three stories above the hold of the vessel, besides which there was the attic or garret in the roof, so that, in the whole, there were five compartments, which were most likely divided into rooms. In these arrangements, the adaptation of the Ark to its intended purpose was complete; nor can this excite our surprise, when God himself was the artificer. In the beginning of the seventeenth century, Peter Haus, of Home, built two ships after the model or proportion of the Ark; one was 120 feet long, 20 wide, and 12 deep. These vessels, like that of Noah, were, at first, objects of ridicule and scorn, but experience demonstrated that they carried one-third more freight than vessels of a similar size, though they did not require a larger crew; they were better sailers, and made their way with more swiftness. The only inconvenience with which they were regarded as chargeable was, that they were not fitted to carry guns. In other instances, the ark has been shown to accord in its structure with the soundest principles of ship-building (Gen. vi. 14, 16). § -- : ==== NOAH AND HIS FAMILY ENTERING THE ARK. At the beginning of the six hundredth year of Noah's life, the Ark was completed ; and on the tenth day of the second month of that year he entered into it, by God's command, with his wife, his three sons and their wives—eight persons in all—who were saved from the flood. They took with them the food they would require, which was as yet of a vegetable nature. They also took two (a pair) of every animal; but of clean animals (for the use of sacrifice had already established this distinction) they took seven, by which is generally understood three pairs to continue the race, and one male for sacri. fice. They took seven days to enter the Ark, and then “God shut Noah in.” On the same day, namely, the seventeenth day of the second month of the six hundredth year of Noah's life, the flood began. Its physical causes are described simply as phenomena, in figurative language. The narrative is vivid and forcible, though en- tirely wanting in that sort of description which the modern historian or poet would have employed to depict the scene. We see nothing of the death-struggle of the doomed people; we hear nothing of their cries of despair; we are not called upon to witness the frantic agony of husband and wife, of parent and child, as they fled in vain before the rising waters. Nor is a word said of the sadness of the one righteous man, who, safe himself, looked upon the destruction which he could not avert. But one impression is left upon the mind with peculiar vividness from the very simplicity of the narrative, and it is that of utter desolation. Whether the flood was universal or partial has given rise to much controversy; but there can be no doubt that it was universal, so far as man was concerned. - A *- - For one hundred and fifty days, or five months, the ark floated Alone upon the waste of waters that covered the face of the earth. Meanwhile God had not forgotten Noah and those that were with him in the ark. On the seventeenth day of the seventh month, of the six hundredth year of Noah's life, the subsiding waters left the ark aground upon the mountains of Ararat. More than two months were still re- quired to uncover the tops of the mountains, which appeared on the first day of the tenth month. Noah still waited forty days (to the cleventh day of the eleventh month) before he opened the window of the ark. He sent out a raven, which flew to and fro, probably on the mountain tops, THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. 3 subject to them. To this he added the use of animals for food. But the eating their blood was forbidden, because the blood is the life; and, lest the needful shedding of their blood should lead to deeds of blood, a new law was enacted against murder. The horror of the crime was clearly stated on the two grounds of the common brother- hood of man, which makes every murder a fratricide, and of the creation of man in God's image. The first murderer had been driven out as a vagabond and a fugitive; but his life was sacred. Now, how- ever, the penalty was changed, and the law laid down: “He that sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed.” This law amounts to giving but did not re- turn to the ark. After seven days more (the eigh- teenth day) he sent forth a dove, which found no resting place, and returned to the ark. In another seven days (the twenty-fifth) she was sent out again and returned with an olive leaf in her bill, the sign that even the low ºrces were uncov- tred, and the type for after ages of peace and rest. After seven days more (the second of the twelfth month), the dove was sent out agań. and proved by not returning that the waters had finally subsided. These periods of seven days clearly point to the division of time into weeks. Noah at length removed the cov- ering of the ark, and beheld the newly uncovered earth, on the first day of the six hundred and first year of his age. On the twenty- seventh day of the second month after the com- mencement of the eluge, the earth Wasdry,and Noah went out of the Ark by the com- --~~~~ mandof God with NOAH'S SACRIFICE all the creatures. His first act was to build an altar and offer a sacrifice of every clean and bird. This act of piety called forth the promise from God that He would not again curse the earth on account of man, nor de- stroyit as He had done; but that He would forbear with man's innate tendency to evil, and continue the existing course of nature until the ºppointed end of the world. His promise was ratified by the beautiful sign of the rainbow in the cloud, a natural phenomenon suited to the natural laws of whose permanence it was the token (Gen. viii. 20–22 ; tº 12–17). God also repeated to Noah and his sons the blessing pro- nounced on Adam and Eve, that they should “be fruitful and multiply And replenish the earth,” and that the inferior creatures should be - * FTER LEAVING THE the civil magis- trate “the power of the sword; ” and hence wenay consider three new precepts to have been given to Noah, in addi- tion to the laws of the Sabbath and of marriage, which were re- vealed to Adam, namely, the ab- stinence from blood, the pro- hibition of mur- der, and the re- cognition of the civil authority. In addition to these promises and precepts God made with Noah a Covenant; that is, one of those agreements by which he had con- descended to bind himself again and again towards man ; not more sacred with him than a simple. promise, but more satisfying to the weakness of our faith. Of these Covenants, that made with Noah on behalf of his descendants is the first ; and it may becalled the Cove- nant of God's for- bearance, under which man lives to the end of time. It is im- º portant for us not º to suffer our rela- => EP tions to Adam as RK. our first father, or to Abraham as the father of the faithful, to overshadow our part in God’s Covenant with Noah as the ancestor of the existing human race. We are told that the Ark “rested upon the mountains of Ararat” (Gen. viii. 4), meaning the mountains of Armenia. The traditional mountain is the culminating point of the central range of Armenia, to which the name Ararat has been given by geographers. It is known to the Turks as Aghri-Tăgh. It rises majestically out of the valley of the Araxes to an elevation of 17,26o feet above the level on the sea, and about 14,35o above the valley, and terminates in a dou- ble conical peak, the lower or Lesser Ararat being about 4, oon feel below the other. The summit is covered with eternal snow. 77 - AFTER his entrance into the Promised Land, Abram wandered from north to south, and was at length driven by the pressure of famine into Egypt, in which the mighty kingdom of the Pharaohs had long been established. In this crisis the faith of Abram failed. To pro- tect his wife from the license of a despot, he stooped to that mean form of deceit, which is true in word but false in fact. He caused Sarai to pass as his sister, a term used in Hebrew, as in many other languages, for a niece, which she really was. The trick defeated itself. Sarai, as an unmarried woman, was taken to the harem of the king, who heaped wealth and honors upon Abram. Warned of his mistake by plagues sent upon him and his household, the king restored Sarai to her husband with a rebuke for his deceit, and sent him out of Egypt with all the wealth he had acquired. He was now “very rich in cattle, and in gold.” He trav- elledbackthrough the south of Pales- ine to his old en- Sampment near Bethel, where he again established the worship of Je- hovah (Gen. xii. 11, 20). A similar inci- dent occurred somewhat later in the life of the pa- triarch. Abra- ham's fourth rest- ing-place in the land promised him by Jehovah was at Beersheba, at the southwestern ex- tremity of themar- itime plain, upon the borders of the desert. In this district the Philis- tines had already begun to form set- tlements, and a warlike king of this race named | A b i me le ch reigned in the val- ley of Gerar. Abraham was afraid that Abime- lech, attracted by Sarah's beauty, would kill him in order to obtain possession of her. He, the refore, passed her off as his sister, as he had done before, and Abimelech, not suspecting the truth, took her to his harem. The Almighty soon made it apparent to him that he had committed a great wrong, and sending for Abra- ham, he reproached him for his deceit, and restored Sarah, with a present of a thousand pieces of silver, and cattle and servants, as an atonement for his offence (Gen. xx.) The independent truth of each story is confirmed by the natural touches of variety, such as Abimelech's keen but gentle satire in recommending Sarai to buy a veil with the thousand pieces of silver which he gave to her husband. We may also observe in the account given of this transaction the knowledge of the true God among Abimelech and his servants. The student of the Bible will be struck with an occurrence similar to those we have related, in the history of Isaac. Driven from his SARAH TAKEN FROM IHE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. resting-place at La-hai-roi by a famine, Isaac was forbidden by God to go down to Egypt, and was commanded to remain in the land. He betook himself to his father’s old residence at Beersheba. The reigning monarch of this region was another Abimelech, evidently the son of Abraham's contemporary. “And the men of the place asked him of his wife, and he said, She is my sister; for he feared to say, She is my wife; lest, said he, the men of the place should kill me for Rebekah, because she was fair to look upon.” After he had been there a considerable time, Abimelech obtained conclusive proof that Rebekah was Isaac's wife, and not his sister. And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety, she is thy wife; and how saidest thou, She is my sister? And Isaac said unto him, Because I said, Lest Idie for her.” The king there- | | | | upon rebuked |||ſ|| Isaac for his de- | - ception, pointing out to him the danger to which he had exposed his wife. The rebuke was followed by special protection and respect for Isaac and Re- bekah from both the king and his people (Gen. xxvi. 1–11). The frequency of such occur. rences asthese will not surprise any one acquainted with the manners and customs of Oriental coun- tries, especially at this early period; but it would have been indeed sui- prising if the au. thor of any but a genuine narrative had exposed him- self to a charge so obvious as that which has been founded on its repetition. The incidents related are so thoroughly characteristic of the people con- cerned that they carry with them the proof of their genuineness. That Sarah and Rebekah were beautiful women would seem clear from the precau- tions taken by their husbands in the instances related, and that the latter were not too partial in their estimates is shown by the admiration displayed by the Philistines and Egyptians. In the case of Sarah it has been thought by some that the commendation which the princes of Pharaoh be: stowed upon the charms of the lovely stranger was owing to the con- trast which her fresh Mesopotamian complexion offered to the dusky hue of their own beauties. But so far as climate is concerned the nearer Syria could offer complexions as fair as hers; and, moreover, a people trained by their habits to admire “dusky” beauties were not likely to be inordinately attracted by a fresh complexion. It must have been some rare quality of personal beauty which drew the atten: | tion of the princes to her, and caused Pharaoh to take her for himself - | ABRAM BY PHARAOH. THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. 5 º º == - T –2=~E THE SEPARATION OF ABRAM AND LOT. During the first part of Abram's * in Canaan, his nephew Lot "ºlt with him. They became so *althy that the land could not Sup- ºf Abram's cattle and Lot's, and their ... herdsmen were continually quar- sº º * † is is - ling. They decided to separate, and *m, remembering that he was “the º of better promises,” gave the 9ice of the land to Lot. Their ºpment looked westward on the º: hills of Judaea and eastward on º fertile plain of the Jordan about ºom. It was exactly the prospect "tempt a man who had no fixed pur- * of his own, who had not, like tam, obeyed a stern inward call of º: So Lot left his uncle on the ºn hills of Bethel, and chose all the *inct of the Jordan and journeyed º Abram received his reward in a "d blessing and promise from God, ho bade him if: up his eyes and ºn the whole land on every side, for should be the possession of his seed. am now removed to the Oaks of *re, near Hebron, which became *usual abode. (Gen. xiii. 5–18.) . - c- º S S. - S$º S$ b Having been driven from his home | Abraham, Hagar and Ishmael went - |- 6 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE into the desert of Beersheba, which lies scuth of Palestine, and wan- dered there. Ishmael soon sunk under the severe heat after their water was exhausted. As he was at the point of death, God sent an angel to show the mother a fountain or spring of water close at hand, of Mount Moriah, and slay him there, and offer him as a burnt offer. by means of which the lad was revived. God also repeated to Hagar |ing to the Lord. The patriarch unhesitatingly prepared to comply the promise that he had made to Abraham that Ishmael should be the with this command, which seemed to be in itself a complete annel- father of a great nation, which was fulfilled in his being the ancestor ment of all the prophecies of Jehovah. As he was in the act of taking of the Arabs, who trace their descent from him. The Arabs have a his son's life in obedience to the Divine command, his hand was stayed tradition that Ishmael was the legitimate son and the true heir of his by Jehovah, who, as a reward for his faith and unhesitating obedience, faith in these promises, and in himself. God had promised him that through Isaac, his only son, he should become the ancestor of a mighty nation, and he now commanded Abraham to take Isaac to the summit renewed the covenant with him, in its special blessings to the children of Abraham, and in its full spiritual ex- tension to all the families of the earth, and for the first time Jehovah confirmed his promise with an oath. (Gen. xxii. 1-19.) “And Abraham liſted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns; and Abraham went and took the ram, and of fered him up for a burnt of fering in the stead of hisson. And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah jireh.” A very important lesson may be drawn from this in: cident. The primary doc. trines taught are those of sacrifice and substitution, as the means appointed by God for taking away sin; and, as co-ordinate with these, the need of the obedience of faith, on the part of man, to receive the benefit (Heb. xi. 17). A confusion is often made between Isaac and the victim actually offered. Isaac himself is generally viewed as a type of the Son of God, offered for the sins of men; but Isaac, himself one of the sinful race for whom atonement was to be made—Isaac, who did not actually suffer death—was no fit type of Him who “was slain, the just for the un- just.” But the animal, not of the human race, which God provided and Abraham offered, was, in the whole history of sacrifice, the re- cognized type of “the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world.” Isaac is the type of humanity it- self, devoted to death for sin, and submitting to the Sentence. The scene of the sacrifice has been much disputed. ABRAHAM PREPARING TO SACRIFICE ISAAC. Many believe that it took place on Mount Moriah. father, Abraham, and that the trial of the patriarch's faith consisted in There would seem to be strong grounds for doubting this, however. the command of God to offer up Ishmael, and not Isaac, for a burnt Except in the case of Salem (Gen. xiv. 18), the name of Abraham sacrifice. They regard Ishmael as hay?ng inherited the promises made does not appear once in connection with Jerusalem. Moreover, Jeru- to Abraham, and consider those promises fulfilled in the triumph of the salem is incompatible with the circumstances of the narrative of Gen- Mohammedan faith among the people of the East. (Gen. xxi. 9-21.) |esis xxii. The temple mount cannot be spoken of as a conspicuous -- eminence. If Salem was Jerusalem, then the trial of Abraham's faith, ABRAHAM having been the recipient of many blessings, and of still instead of taking place in the desolate spot implied by the narrative greater promises, it pleased Jehovah to make a trial of the patriarch's actually took place under the very walls of the city of Melchizedek. - - S/ºs - N | - ſ/ {. ſº |º º º | | _ THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, 7 AFTER ºne burial or Sarah, Abraham appears to have returned to that she was indeed the bride chosen for Isaac by God, and presented Beersheba. Here Isaac, who was tenderly attached to his mother, her with rich jewels. Rebekah hastened to her father's house, and became such a prey to melancholy in consequence of her loss, that told them of the arrival of the stranger, who was invited to become Abraham determined that his son should marry, hoping that the the guest of the family. He accepted the invitation, and at once society and love of a wife would prove the best solace for his grief. stated his errand; making, in his master's name, a formal proposition He chose for him a wife of his own kindred, and despatched his oldest for the hand of Rebekah, and relating the divine assistance by which and most trusted servant to Haran, in Mesopotamia, the residence of he had been enabled to recognize her. The proposed alliance prov- Nahor, the brother of Abraham. In order to make sure of the success|ing acceptable to the maiden and to her family, the servant escorted of the mission, Abraham bound his servant, or steward, by a solemn her to the home of Isaac, who dwelt by the well of Za-hai-rol, in the Oath that he would choose - as the wife of his son only a maiden of the pure blood of the patriarch's own race. “Swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the Canaanites among whom I dwell.” The servant readily gave the desired pledge, but called the attention of the pa- triarch to the probability that the maiden he might select might not be will- ing to follow him with- out having first seen Isaac. Abraham reas- sured him by telling him that as God had promised his seed the possession of the chosen land, so would He surely prepare the way for the success of the mission. The servant thereupon departed for Haran, which was reached in due time. Arriving nearthe" city of Nahor,” the servant halted with his camels and attendants “by a well of water, at the time of the evening, even the time that the women go out to draw water. And he said, O Lord, God of my master Abraham, I pray thee, end me good speed this day, and show kindness intomymaster Abraham. Behold, I stand here by the well of water, and the º of the men of - ----- - the city come out to draw --~~~ º sº lºº water. And let it come -ºſimº º º: º º to pass, that the damsel --- º º |º º to whom I shall say, Let º n | º down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink; |||}|† | - |ºl and she shall say, Drink, | º |ſº and I will give thy camels drink, also; let the same be she that thou hast ap- pointed for thy servant Isaac, and thereby shall I know that thou hast showed kindness unto extreme south of Palestine. “And Isaac went out to meditate in the my master.” field at the eventide; and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and behold He had scarcely finished speaking when “Rebekah came out, who the camels were coming. And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when was born to Bethuel, son of Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's she saw Isaac she lighted off the camel. For she had said unto the brother, with her pitcher on her shoulder.” Abraham's servant|servant, What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us? ...And accosted her, and requested her to give him a drink of water. The the servant had said, It is my master; therefore she took a veil and maiden replied as he had prayed she might, and the servant, deeply covered herself. And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, impressed with the answer to his prayer, asked her name and family. and took Rebekah, and she became his wife; and he loved her; and - learning that she was his master's kinswoman, he was convinced Isaac was comforted after his mother's death'' (Gen. xxiv.) | º | º º - - ABRAHAM'S SERVANT MEETING REBEKAH AT THE WELL. - _* 8 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE REBEKAH bore Isaac two sons, twins, born twenty years after their marriage. They were called Esau and Jacob. Esau, the first-born, was the father's favorite, and Jacob, the younger, the mother's dar- ing. Esau was red and hairy, and grew up to be a rough, wild hun- er, but the smooth Jacob became a quiet denizen of the tent. These differences of character were fostered by the foolish partiality of the Jarents, the great curse of all family life. Esau, as the first-born, was his father's heir, and the heir, also, to the blessings promised to Abra- Return- nam and his seed; but he was careless of these advantages. ing from hunting one day, and being in a famished state, he saw Jacob prepar- ing some red pottage of len- tils, and quickly asked for “some of that red, red.” His impatience was natural, for food is not readily pro- cured in an Eastern tent, and takes time to prepare. Jacob seized the occasion to obtain Esau’s birthright as the price of the meal; and Esau consented with a levity which is marked by the closing words of the narrative—“thus Esau de- spised his birthright.” For this the apostle calls him “a profane person, who for ſº one morsel of food sold his W^\)" birthright,” and marks him \ - as a pattern of those who sacrifice eternity for one moment of sensual enjoy- ment. The justice of this judgment appears from con- sidering what the birthrigth was, which he sold at such a price. Esau was, by right of birth, the head of the family, its prophet, priest, º and king; and no man car, *Hººgº renounce such privileges, *~~~~~ Nº except as a sacrifice required ESAU GOING FOR VENISON. BIBLE by God, without “despising" God who gave them. But more than this: he was the head of the chosen family; on him devolved the blessing of Abra- ham, that “in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed;” and, in despising his birthright, he put himself out of the sacred family, and so became “a profane person.” His sin must not be overlooked in our in- dignation at the fraud of Jacob, which brought its own retribution as well as its own gain. Having thus secured his brother's inheritance, Jacob was enabled, through the connivance of his mother, to supplant him at the most critical moment of his life, and to obtain by fraud from their father the blessing of Abraham, which he was to hand down to another genera: tion—an inheritance which involved a higher and spiritual blessing, in: cluding, in addition to all temporal prosperity, a dominion so unive that it could only be fulfilled by the Kingdom of the Messiah (Gen. xxv. xxvii.) The moral aspect of this transaction is plain to those who re. member that the patriarchs are repre: sented in the Bible as “men com: passed with infirmity, favored by the grace of God, but not at all endowed with sinless perfection.” It is just this, in fact, that makes their lives a moral lesson to us. The whole career of Jacob is the history of a growing moral discipline. We need not withhold indignant censure from Rebekah's cupidity on behalf of her favorite son, and the mean deceit to which she tempts him. Nor is Isaac free from the blame of that foolish fondness, which, as is usual with moral weakness, gives occasion to crime in others. The difference between them and Esau was simply this—that they, in their hearts, honored the God whom he despised, though their piety was corrupted by their selfish passions | ||||||||||||||||N | w º - wº º - r º- - a - --- y º’ A3-sº º C. -- Nº Jacob, having demauded his brother of the patriarchal blessing, º obliged to fly from his home to escape the wrath of the wronged ºl. He accordingly set out for Haran, the home of his mother's ºily. Proceeding northward, he lighted on a place, the site, doubt- . of Abraham's encampment near Bethel, where he found some . which probably belonged to the altar set up by Abraham, one th which he made his pillow. Thus forlorn, amid the memorials of § Covenant, he was visited by God in a dream, which showed him 3. |ght of stairs leading up from the earth to the gates of heaven, ld trodden by angels, some descending on their errands “as minis- ºg spirits” upon earth, and others ascending to carry their reports im, whose “face they ever watch” in dutiful service. This sym- THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. 9 before, and brought him to her father's house. Jacob was cordially welcomed, and engaged to serve Laban as a shepherd for wages; for it is not the custom with Orientals for even a relative to eat the bread of idleness. Laban had two daughters, Leah and Rachel, the former with some dulness or weakness of the eyes, but the latter of perfect beauty. Jacob loved Rachel, and agreed to serve for her seven years, “which seemed unto him but a few days for the love he had to her.” When he claimed his reward, Laban, by a trick rendered easy by the forms of an Eastern wedding, where the bride is closely veiled, gave him Leah in place of Rachel, and excused the deceit by the impro- priety of marrying the younger sister before the older; but he gave Jacob Rachel also, on the condition of another seven years' service. Wol Wo: l ºf God's providence was crowned by a vision of Jehovah, and his tº added to the renewal of the Covenant a special promise of pro- ºn. Jacob awoke to acknowledge the awful presence of Jehovah, º ich he had lain down unconscious, and to dedicate to Him him- *nd all that God should give him. As a memorial of his vow, he : º his pillow for a monument, consecrating it with oil, and called in place Beth e!, the “House of God.” The date of this, the turn- to *in in Jacob's religious life, is fixed by subsequent computations has * seventy-seventh year. Greatly cheered by this vision, Jacob a.ied on his journey. His arrival at Padan-Aram presents us with º of the pastoral scene, which Abraham's servant had wit- | *the at the same place. Rachel, the daughter of his uncle Laban, Sº with her sheep to the well, like her aunt Rebekah just a century *— During these seven years, Jacob had eleven sons and a daughter born to him. These were as follows: 1. The Sons of Zeah : Reuben, meaning “See,” a son; Simeon, meaning “Healing;” Levi, mean: ing “Joined;” Judah, meaning “Praise;” Issachar, meaning “Hire; ” Zebulon, meaning “Dwelling.” 2. The Sons of Rache/. Joseph, meaning “Adding;” Benjamin, meaning “Son of the Right Hand.” 3. The Sons of Biſhah, Rachel’s handmaid: Dan, mean- ing “Judgment;” Naphtali, meaning “My Wrestling.” 4. Z% Sons of Złºah, Leah’s handmaid: Gad, meaning “A Troop;" Asher, meaning “Happy.” Jacob's only daughter was Dinah, meaning “Judgment.” She was the daughter of Leah (Gen. xxix., xxx.) The evils of a mixed offspring resulting from a polygamous marriage were strikingly illustrated in the history of Jacob's children. 10 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE elimity. To add to their hostility, Joseph dreamed two dreams, which even his father, who seems to have discerned their pro- phetic character, cen- sured his imprudence in repeating. In the first dream his brothers' sheaves of corn bowed down to his, whichstood upright in their midst; a most fit type not only of their submission to him, but of their suing to him for corn in Egypt. The second dream was of a wider and higher import. It included his father and his mother, as well as his brethren, in the reverence done to him; and the emblems chosen leave little doubt that the dream prefig. ured the homage of all nature to Him whose sign was the Star of Bethlehem, and of whom Joseph was one of the clearest types (Gen. xxxvii. 1–11). It has been supposed by some commentators, from Ja- cob's language respect: ing Joseph's second AFTER the birth of Joseph, Jacob wished to become his own mas- dream, that Rachel was still alive at the time. It is indeed possible ter; but Laban prevailed on him to serve him still for a part of the that the dream may have occurred some time before the selling of produce of his flocks, to be distinguished by certain marks. Jacob's Joseph, and been interpreted by Jacob of Rachel, who certainly was artifice to make the most of his bargain may be regarded as another not alive at its fulfilment, so that it could not apply to her. Yet, if example of the defective morality of those times; but, as far as Laban | Leah only survived, Jacob might have spoken of her as Joseph's mother. was concerned, it was a fair H - - - - - retribution for his attempt = - to secure a contrary result. º was now commanded y God to return to the land of his birth; and he fled secretly from Laban, taking with him his possessions, which were now consider- able. Having crossed the Euphrates, Jacob struck across the desert by the great fountain at Palmyra, and journeying by the plain of Damascus, and the moun- tains of Gilead, crossed the Jordan, and encamped at Shechem, having first met and become reconciled with his brother Esau (Gen. xxx.- xxxiii.) Of the twelve sons of Jacob, the youngest but one was Joseph, the child of Rachel. Although the char- acter of Joseph is one of the purest to be found in Scripture, we see in it the injurious effects of parental || partiality. Joseph, elated unduly by his father's pref- erence, became a censor and informer upon his brethren, and thus incurred their bitter - --- - - == ~ ~ 2 s s == -- =ss . s =& S N º w - º N *S§ º º º N N § N N§ s N N - JOSEPH CAST INTO THE PIT BY HIS BRETHREN. JOSEPH SOLD BY HIS BRETHREN. THE hatred of the sons of Jacob of their brother Joseph culminated in a determination succeeded in changing it into a resolution to cast him into a neighboring pit, from which to take his life. The occasion they sought soon presented itself. Jacob was sojourning ſhe intended to deliver him. As soon as he arrived, they seized Joseph and cast him into with his father, Isaac, at Hebron, and had sent his ten sons to feed the flocks at Shechem. I the pit, and then sat down to eat bread. While thus engaged they saw a caravan of Arab Being anxious to hear how they fared, he sent Joseph to them with a loving message. / merchants approaching by the highway which leads from Gilead through Dothan to Upon reaching Shechem, Joseph found that his brethren had gone on to Dothan, a place Egypt, carrying to the latter country the spices and gums of the Syrian desert. . At the in the neighborhood, and he hastened after them. They recognized him at a distance, /suggestion of jūdah, Joseph was sold to thºse Midianite merchants for twenty Fieces of *nd resolved to kill him as soon as he came up. Reuben opposed their bloody design, and /si/ver. The sons of Jacob then went back to their father with the rare that a wººd beast 12 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE had devoured Joseph, and the mer. chants went on to Egypt, carrying their captive with them. Upon reach- º ing Egypt they sold him to Potiphar, the captain of Pharaoh's guard. H. Joseph was seventeen years old at º sº this time (Gen. xxxvii. 12–36). | | THE adventures of Josephin Egypt, and the events which gained him the G|| favor of Pharaoh, are known to all | readers of the Bible. He became the º *\}| chief minister of the great king, and º | rose to the second place in the king- " dom. Having predicted the terrible |- | famine, he prepared for it with so -º-º: E = much wisdom and vigor that when - the neighboring countries were suffer- ing the keenest want, the kingdom of Pharaoh was abundantly supplied, and able even to furnish food to its neighbors. The famine lasted seven years, and the corn of Palestine became exhausted, and Jacob was obliged to send his sons into Egypt to buy corn. Benjamin, the youngest, he kept at home. The sons of Jacob reached Egypt, and Joseph at once recognized his brethren, but they failed to recog: nize him, and fulfilled his first dream by doing humble homage to him, as THE CUP FOUND IN BENJAMIN'S SACK __ THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, the powerful minister of a mighty king. He affected great harshness toward them, and greatly terrified them, but, as the sequel proved, this was done only to gain over them the power he was ready to use for their good. Benjamin having been sent down to Egypt in accord- ance with Joseph's demand, the latter determined to put into effect a stratagem which should test the strength of his brethren's affection for Benjamin. To effect this design, he ordered his steward to fill his brethren's sacks with corn, and to put every man's money in his ack, but to put into the sack of the youngest not only his money, but -- also the silver cup out of which he º used to drink. This done, early the next morning they proceeded on their journey homeward, but had not gone far when they were overtaken by Joseph's steward, who reproached them with having stolen his lord's drinking cup. They indignantly denied the charge, but were dumb- founded when the sacks were searched and the cup found in Benjamin's sack. Overwhelmed with grief, for they had declared that he who should be proven the thief should become the slave ºf Joseph, they returned to the city, and, arriving in the presence of the | §: |ºs. §l º º ſ § Viceroy, they fell on their faces at his º Retin sorrowful submission. Judah ºff made an eloquent plea in behalf of sº Benjamin, and begged that Joseph º would take him as a slave in Benja- min's stead, and send the lad back tohis father, Joseph, overcome with “motion at this generous offer, re- Vealed himself to his brethren, and told them of his purpose to bring Jacob and his family into Egypt, where he could care for them and ensure them Against suffering from the famine (Gen. xl.-xlv.) - - -|ºº ºwººº| - - - - -l =| :|-| sN ºº - ---===- - - 3ACOB SETTING OUT FOR EGYPT. Joseph, after making himself known to his brethren during their last journey to Egypt to buy corn, addressed himself to the task of bringing his father and family down to Egypt, where he could pro- vide for their temporal wants. He sent wagons, provisions, and attendants to Palestine, in order that his father and the wives and children of his brethren might make the journey in comfort. When Jacob heard that his long lost son was a rich and powerful prince, the Viceroy of the great King of Egypt, who was at that time the sovereign ºs | | | ºlº Tºº | º: º | | ſ º | º | º | N N T iſ º H. | Tºº |Wººlly ſº - \ lº º º º E= * _* _- for Egypt, where he was joyfully wel- comed by Joseph, and given lands by the king (Gen. xlvi.) At the death of Joseph, he was placed, according to his instructions, inacoffin, his body having been first embalmed. This was done in order that the Israelites might be able to carry his “bones” with them upon their departure from Egypt, which he predicted would take place under the leadership of Jehovah himself (Gen. xlvii. 24– 26). CoMMON chro- nology assigns the commencement of the severe persecu- tion which the Is- raelites endured in Egypt, to the be- ginning of the six- teenth century be- fore Christ, and it is supposed by some that the Pha- raoh who figures in Exodus as the en- emy of the Hebrew race, was the first of the great Eigh- teenth Dynasty of native kings. Dreading some for- eign war, and re- garding with jeal- ous fear the Israel- ites, “who were more numerous and mightier than his own subjects,” he began a series of cruel persecu- tions, by which he hoped to extermi- nate them. He re- = - duced them to THE F slavery, and im- INDING OF MOSES BY *— PHA RAO at their birth, but to preserve the females alive. The midwives feared own people. God, and refused to obey the barbarous edict. Pharaoh then com- or “when he was come to years,' manded that all the new-born sons of the Israelites should be drowned he was full forty years old.” H’S DAUG 14 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHErs, AND KINGs of THE BIBLE, HTER. lord of Canaan also, he refused to believe the good news; but the in the Nile, but that the girls should be saved. At this time the sight of the wagons and splendid retinue which Joseph had provided lived among the Israelites a man named Amram, a grandson of Levi, for him, convinced him that his sons had not deceived him. He at whose wife, also of the tribe of Levi, was named Jochebed. They once resolved to go down into Egypt, and accept the protection had two children, a daughter named Miriam, and a son named Aaron. offered him by his beloved son. “And Israel said, It is enough; Soon after the promulgation of Pharaoh’s edict, a second son was Joseph, my son, is yet alive; I will go and see him before I die.” born to them. The mother concealed him as long as possible, and Having come to this determination, he set out with his whole family when she could no longer hide him in her own house, she made a water-proof bas: ket, in which she placed the babe, and laid it among the rushes that grew along the banks of the Nile, " hen she went back to her home, leaving Miriam to watch the fate of the babe. The daughter of the king of Egypt, coming down to the river to bathe, discovered the babe, took com" passion on him, adopted him as her own son, and gave him to his mother to nurse for her. He grew up to manhood at the court of Pharaoh, and was instructed in all the learning of the Egyptians. He was given the name of Moses (Ex. ii. 1–10). St. Stephen declares that Moses was “mighty in words, and in deeds;” and whatever we may think of the traditions about this period of his life, it was cer. tainly a part of his training for his great mission as the leader of and legislator for the chosen people of God. The tradi- tions respectinghis earlier life are very interesting. He is said to have been educated at Helio- pis as an Egyptian priest, and taught the whole range of Egyptian, Chal: dee, Assyrian, and Greek literature. Another tradition states that he took part in an impor: posed upon them a series of tasks which he believed would be so ſtant military expedition against Ethiopia, holding a high command in onerous as to be fatal to many of them. The severer the labor, how- the Egyptian army, and acquitting himself with great distinction ever, the more they increased, and as a means of checking this growth The narrative in Exodus, however, passes over this period, and takes Pharaoh ordered the Hebrew midwives to kill all the male children up his history at the crisis at which he decided to cast his lot with h; The time of this event was “when Moses was grown, ' or, as St. Stephen states, “when - ſº W º E. Hom ed idia *tvi for: Ce the º i ºf N Ses Moses grew to r * was *fige Sypt. § §e e º the desert wi. R * the head of". º**nd w ſto h, wh In He en . O - t *...* Prince and º º,whº, º her he had a y º “I h in Car t º the is * great groan- ap e §ººd to him in int *... and ionºunced his ptiviº an end to t f e ad - to ºther Promised º Abraham. He k ls "soft. *ssenger to the º “d the leader wo ºtes. ehovah met ge . *ept so great º - THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, tate, he felt keenly ºnflicted upon * , and once, his dge ºf the king, - º == obliged to fiy | sought hich was in- o "...People of Were descended e". and Keturah. *o the service y th region, and his daughter, . he called "G. *mained in the . father-in-law .*Pinghis sheep. Cre, ehovah, . taelites in their of a º º urnin - it Nº. - º and ...” of the Israel- N º % = º land lead them i - - the H linto - Z º ſ l - ſº : 9ses to be- Sypt lon of his un- 15 and the transformations of the shepherd's staff into a serpent, the Egyptian symbol for the evil spirit (Typhon), and then back again into the “rod of Moses,” and “of God,” was emblematic of the power which was to be committed to him as the leader of the people (Ex. ii. —iv.) But the more his mis- sion was made clear to him the more was Moses stag- gered by its greatness. He pleaded his want of elo- quence, which seems to have amounted to an impediment in his speech, a sorry quali- fication for an ambassador to a hostile king. Notwith- standing the promise that He who made man’s mouth, and has the command of all the senses, would be with him and teach him what he should say, he desired to de- volve the whole mission upon some other. Then did God in anger punish his reluc- tance, though in mercy He met his objections, by giving a share of the honor which might have been his alone, to his brother Aaron, a man who could speak well. But yet the word was not to be Aaron's own. He was to be the mouth of Moses; and Moses was to be to him as God, the direct channel of the Divine revelation. The rod of power became “Aa- ron's rod,” though the power itself was put forth by the word of Moses. The two great functions con- ferred by the Divine mission were di- vided : Moses be- came the prophet, and Aaron the pries?; and the whole arrangement exhibits the great principle of media- tion. Moses ob- tained permission to return to his º brethren in Egypt, º, and he received the signal of God for his departure, in the ſº assurance that “the men were dead that sought his life.” His mission to Pha- raoh was summed up in the statement that God claimed the liberty of Israel as His first-born son; and if Pha- raoh refused to let him go, He would slay his first-born. to s Susta; th." an h - assur- that He - - With him - lm in all ſ N º and ſº º º . iºn ance T NY|| \\ - ºnly s º Nº. º - º - Nº. - W - º -- º hani º NAYº! ºsſ/Ağıºğ. - - - 4. - MOSES AND THE BURNING BUSH. h * . j6 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, | ºlºš VAT ------ º | yº/ Alſº queror. The very threat had urged - Pharaoh's courtiers to remonstrate, and he had offered to let the men only depart, but he had refused to yield more, and he had driven Moses and Aaron from his presence. Now he recalled them in haste, and asked them to forgive his sin “only this once,” and to entreat God to take away “this death only.” A strong west wind removed the lo- custs as an east wind had brought them; but their removal left Pha- raoh’s heart harder than ever. In the present day locusts are a great scourge in Egypt. They sud: denly appear in the cultivated land, coming from the desert in a column of great length. They fly rapidly across the country, darkening the air with their compact ranks, and make a strange whizzing, noise. Where they alight they devour every green thing, even stripping the trees of their leaves. The fol- AARON'S ROD CHANGED TO A SERPENT. lowing description of the Prophet Joel well describes the invasion of AARON, having been ordered by God to accompany Moses to a swarm of locusts: “A fire devoureth before them; and behind them the presence of Pharaoh, the two brothers lost no time in making a flame burneth: the land is as the Garden of Eden before them, and their mission known to the Israelites, and in demanding of the king behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them. permission for the Israelites to make the journey required by Jehovah. The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horse: The king refused the demand, - – - and increased the burdens of the Israelites. Moses and Aaron again sought the king, and in order to move him, resorted to the miracles provided for them by the Almighty. The first of these miracles was the changing of Aaron's rod into a serpent in the presence of the king. Then followed the series of wonderful works by which the Almighty forced Pharaoh to let his peo. H ple depart from Egypt, and # which are graphically recorded in the opening chapters of the H- Book of Exodus (Ex. vii. 8). i. | |||| | "|". | estroyers. No plague could have Illi sº A sºlºi º ºs ºf N - º | | º ºg º | -- º Ps º º | º --- --~ --~ - - Nº Mººmſ/ A Nº|| * * º º |||3: N º -º : Aſºº à ºſmºs-3 ºn &N. W !" A Nº |||| THE Plague of Locusts was iº the eighth of the terrible visit- : ations by which the Almighty broke the pride of the Egyptian king, and compelled him to render an unwilling obedience to the Divine commands. This plague differed from an ordi- nary visitation of locusts in that it was more intense and cov- ered a wider range of country. The destruction ordinarily caused by the ravages of swarms of these insects is very great; in this case it was overwhelm- tº º ing (Ex. x. 12–26). The dense ºººº. wº **** swarms of locusts alighted upon - the fields green with the young THE PLAGUE OF LOCUST.S. blades of corn, the surface was blackened with their bodies, and men, so shall they run. Like the noise of chariots on the tops of moun in a few minutes the fields were desolate and the soil as bare as if burnt tains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the with fire. Whatever leaves and fruit the hail had left on the trees stubble, as a strong people set in battle-array. Before their face the were likewise devoured, and the houses swarmed with the hideous people shall be much pained: all faces shall gather blackness.” - *~ THE last of the plagues or afflictions by which God humbled the *gyptian king, and prepared the way for the departure of the Israel- tes from Egypt, was the most fearful blow that was struck at the hard-hearted Pharaoh. For three days there was a terrible darkness over Egypt, while the Israelites had light in their houses. Unable to see each other, or to move about, the Egyptians had still this one last opportunity of repentance, but they refused to embrace it, and Moses was sent out from Pharaoh’s presence with the command to see his face no more. The contest was over. The doom of Pharaoh and his people, who had oppressed the children of God, had gone forth. On the night of the third day of darkness, while the Israelites, in obedience to the Divine command, were celebrating the first Pass- over, “at midnight, the Lord smote all the first-born in the land of | º III THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, - | | 17 Israelites during a century of bondage.” The eagerness of the Egyp- tians to get the Israelites out of the country was so great that they would have hesitated at no price to accomplish their end. “The Egyptians were urgent upon the people, that they might send them out of the land in haste; for they said, We be all dead men.” The Israelites had not even time to prepare their food, and only took the dough before it was leavened, in their kneading troughs, bound up in their clothes, upon their shoulders, and baked unleavened cakes at their first halt. But amid all this haste, some military order of march was preserved, and Moses forgot not to carry away the bones of Joseph. The departure of the Israelites from Egypt closed the 430 years of their pilgrimage, which began from the call of Abram out of Ur of the Chaldees. Having learned the discipline of God's chosen family, and y N § º Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne, unto the | first-born of the captive that was in the dungeon; and all the first- born of cattle.” Taught by this terrible blow the folly of opposing the God of Israel, Pharaoh and his people hastened the departure of DEATH OF THE FIRST-BORN OF EGYPT. L º º § º having been welded by the hammer of affliction into a nation, they were now called forth, under the prophet of God, alike from the bondage and the sensual pleasures of Egypt, to receive the laws of their new state amid the awful solitudes of Sinai. Egypt had been the Israelites (Ex. xii. 29). The Egyptians willingly gave them the their home for 215 years, during which the Israelites, to all outward jewels of gold and silver, and the raiment, which they asked for by the command of Moses, and so “they spoiled the Egyptians.” Con- siderable criticism adverse to the morality of this transaction has been founded upon the word “borrowed,” in the thirty-fifth verse of the twelfth chapter of Exodus. The correct translation is “asked.” “There was no promise or intention of repayment,” says Dr. Smith. “The jewels were given for favor as well as fear; and they were a slight recºpense for all of which the Egyptians had robbed the appearances, became Egyptians. As the history of their wanderings in the wilderness shows, they had become deeply affected by the superstitions and idolatries of Egypt. They were not fit to enter upon their inheritance. In order to render them so, they were to be carried through a course of discipline, which should make them truly a nation, and were to be taught a system of civil and religious leg- islation, which was to constitute their national strength, and in which was to be found their national and individual salvation. - lºm 18 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. THE Israelites in their march out of Egypt moved towards the head of the Red Sea, or Gulf of Suez, which then extended much farther northward than it does now. The march of such a large body was necessarily slow, and it was not until the close of the third day that the people encamped “before Pi—hahiroth, between Migdol and the sea.” In the meantime Pharaoh had recovered from the terror into which “the death of the first-born' had thrown him, and regretting the permission he had given the Israelites to depart, had determined to pursue them and compel them to return to Egypt. He set out at the head of a large army, and by a forced march came up with them as they were encamped near the Red Sea. In a military sense the Israelitish position was a false one. In front of them was the sea; on their right, a difficult mountain range; and on their left and in their rear the king of Egypt disposed his army so as to cut off their escape. - - - - - THE DESTRUCTION OF PHARAOH'S ARMY IN THE RED SEA. Thus hemmed in they had no retreat; and without divine aid were lost. In this emergency God came to their assistance, and opened a passage for them across the Red Sea to the Arabian shore by causing the waters to recede in a miraculous manner. The Israelites crossed the sea by the path thus opened, and gained the opposite shore in safety. The Egyptian army, detecting the movement, at once gave pursuit. When the pursuing forces had become thoroughly involved in the sea, the waters flowed back at the command of God, and destroyed them. The Bible does not tell us that Pharaoh was drowned with his troops, nor do its assertions justify such an infer- ence. That part of the Egyptian army which made the pursuit was drowned, and not the king, and Egyptian history makes it certain that the Pharaoh of the Exodus lived many years after this event, and died from disease. A brief examination of the language of the Bible will show that it does not assert that the king was drowned. The sacred narrative says: “And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horsemen. . . . And the waters returned, and covered the chariots and the horsemen, and all the hosts of Pharaoh that came intº the sea after them; there remained not so much as one of them.” (Ex. xiv. 23–28). It seems that the language italicized makes the true meaning of the Bible narrative plain. Pharaoh was pursuing the Israelites with an army, the strength of which is shown by its having 6oo chariots, which in those days corresponded to the artillery of modern times. Such a force of chariots required a corresponding force of infantry and cavalry. Pharaoh found the Israelites encamped on the shore of the Red Sea. On their right the range of Jebel- Atakah cut off their retreat, and in their front was the sea, too deep to be forded. The Egyptian army promptly seized every line of == escape. By the power of God the camp of Pharaoh was plunged in total darkness (Ex. xiv. 19, 20). When the Egyptian advanced forces discovered the withdrawal of the Israelites during the night, the king must have supposed that the Israelites had discovered some line of retreat around the mountain range, as he knew the sea was too deep to be forded. He seems to have done what any prudent commande: would have done under the circumstances. He threw forward his chariots and cavalry, “all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horsemen,” to ascertain the exact nature of the movement. To have followed with all his troops would have been to abandon the vantage ground he already had. He, therefore, held his main force in readiº ness, and despatched a strong pursuing column after the Israelites: The darkness rendered the task of the cavalry and chariots a difficul: one, and they did not discover their perilous position in the midst of the sea until the break of day. The first glance demoralized them: d THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, 19 the chariots broke down, and the troops became a mob. The next |nant, and kept there as a sacred relic. They shared the fortunes of moment they were engulfed by the returning waves, and not one of the Ark during its captivity among the Philistines, after the conquest them escaped. “The horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and land occupation of the Promised Land, and were brought up to with his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again the waters of the sea upon them ’’ (Ex. xv. 19). To suppose that the king risked his whole army in this uncertain pur- suit is to charge him with a blunder which the narrative does not war- rant. As the Israelites, on their march to Sinai, were nearing the moun- tain of God, Jethro, the father-in- law of Moses, arrived in the He- brew camp, bringing with him the wife and two sons of Moses. He was received with honor, and gave Moses some sage advice with re- spect to the management of the people, but declined the invitation ºf Moses to accompany them to Canaan and cast his lot with them. Jethro was priest or prince of Midian, both offices probably being combined in one person. His knowledge of the Sinaitic Peninsula made Moses desirous of retaining him in the journey of the tribes. Jº" --- - The land of Midian, the country *-> ºsºy & s sº over which he ruled, is believed to - - - º: been the Peninsula of Sinai. - - - - e Midianites were descended from Midian, the son of Abraham THE MEETING OF MOSES AND JETHRO. by Keturah. They were mostly dwellers in tents, not in towns, and Jerusalem by David with the Ark, after he had captured that city, pursued a roving life (Ex. xviii.) and made it the capital of his kingdom. They lay in their sacred - repository a solemn and unchanging witness of the truth of the Law, The Law given by Jehovah to Israel at Mount Sinai was written on and so far as we know, were not taken from the Ark or used in public. two tablets of stone—written, we are told, by the finger of God Him- When Solomon erected his splendid Temple, the Ark of the Cove- self. These tablets were broken by Moses in his indignation at the nant was placed in the Holy of Holies, the same in shape and form dolatry of the Israelites, whom, upon his return to the camp at the that it had been during the Wanderings, and the Tables of the Law ase of the mountain, he found engaged in the infamous worship of remained in it. Thus were the people reminded by these mementos of their days of trial, of the all-powerful goodness, and the great love of Jehovah, who had made of the fugitives from Egypt a great and powerful nation, feared and respected by their neighbors, and the happiest of all the races of the ancient world. When Solo- mon’s Temple was destroyed by the Babylonians at the capture of Jerusalem by Nebu- chadnezzar, the Ark and the Tables of the Law were doubt- less destroyed. No further mention is made of them after this event. It was impossible that the sacred Ark and its contents should have escaped the general ruin, and we are warranted in believing that under no circumstances would the Almighty have suffered them to become the trophies of a pagan conqueror. Had they been taken, mention - º would have been made of ------- - - - - them; but the Bible and pro- MOSES AND JOSHUA BEARING THE LAW. fane history are silent con- -- ~ the .. cerning them. We can feel Ritt Molten calf.” After the punishment of this sin, God com- quite sure, therefore, that they were destroyed with the Temple. The C. to the care of Moses two new tablets engraved with the Ten Temple of Herod thus lacked these sacred objects, though it was more Sºmen's These tables were placed in the Ark of the Cove- highly honored in being visited by the Lord Jesus Himself (Ex. xxxii.) * = __ __-_-_- - - --- - *0 the PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS AND KINGs of THE BIBLE N -|- -- L sº{-|=s-->|-- ºNº - -fº-- ---s sºi - consecration of AARON AND His sons. 1)uriNG his abode on Mount Sinai, Moses received from the Almighty full directions as to the construction and adornment of the tabernacle. Then, all things being thus prepared, Moses was com- manded to set up the Tabernacle, and place in it the Ark of the Covenant, and to anoint Aaron and his sons to the priesthood. The solemn ceremony took place on the first day of the first month of the second year from the epoch of the Exodus, March to April, B. c. 1490. The priesthood was con- fined to the family of Aaron, who alone could offer sacrifices (Ex. xl. 12–16). The form of consecration resembled other sacrificial cere- monies in containing, first, a sin offering, the form of cleansing from sin and reconciliation; a burnt offering, the symbol of entire de- votion to God of the nature so purified; and a meat offering, the thankful acknowledgment and sanctifying of God's natural bless- ings. It had, however, besides these, the solemn assumption of the sacred robes (the garb of right- eousness), the anointing (the sym- bol of God's grace), and the offer- ing of the ram of consecration, the blood of which was sprinkled on Aaron and his sons, as upon the altar and vessels of the ministry, in E order to sanctify them for the ser- monies represented the blessing: and duties of the man; the latter the special consecration of the priest. God vouchsafed a visible token of His approval and presence by covering the Tabernacle with the cloud and filling it with His glory, so that Moses could not enter into the Tabernacle, and by | sending down on the altar the sacred fire, with which alone the | sacrifices were henceforth to be offered. A whole month was spent in arranging the service of the sanctuary, as it is set forth in the Book of Leviticus, before the peo: ple prepared for their onward | journey. AFTER the rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, who perished in an attempt to force themselves | into the priesthood of the Lord, a |\ new sign was given of Jehovah's special favor to the house of Aaron. | Twelve rods, or sceptres, were chosen for the several tribes, and laid up in the Tabernacle before the Ark, the name of Aaron being inscribed on the rod of Levi. In the morning, Moses went into the | Tabernacle and brought forth the rods, and returned them to th: princes of the tribes, when Aaron.” rod was seen covered with buds and blossoms, and full-blow" * almonds. The rest were still dry sticks (Num. xvii.) __ vice of God. The former cere- = THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, 21 BALAAM was a Midianite, and was endowed with the gift of Prophecy. It has been supposed that he enjoyed among his own people the same authority that Moses did among the Israelites. He is one of those instances which meet us in Scripture of persons dwelling among heathens, butpossessingacertain knowledge of the one true God. Balak, the king of Moab, having organized a league of the neighboring na- tions against the Israelites, who were at this time encamped in the plains of Moab, sent to Ba- laam to ask him to come and curse his enemies, or to devote them to destruction. Balaam consulted God, and was directed to refuse the king's offer. Balak sent again, and Balaam, anxious to gain the rewards promised by the king, again consulted God, in- stead of refusing at once. God granted him the desired permis- sion, but warned him that his actions would be overruled ac- cording to the Divine will. Balaam therefore proceeded on his way with the messengers of Balak. But God's anger was kindled at this manifestation of determined self-will, and the BALAK’S MESSENGERS TO BALAAM, angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. “The dumb ass, speaking with instructions he gave to Balak to offer a bullock and a ram on the man's voice, forbade the madness of the prophet.” As God had seven altars he everywhere prepared for him. His religion, there- warned him, his actions were overruled, and he was made to bless fore, was probably such as would be the natural result of a general the Israelites, and to predict their ultimate triumph. Unable to acquaintance with God not confirmed by any covenant. There is an ºurse them, Balaam suggested to the Moabites the expedient of seduc- allusion to Balaam in the prophet Micah (vi. 5), where Bishop Butler wº --~77. - ºv --- º º thinks that a conversation is pre: % % sº º º % % served which occurred between him % % § 3 º º 2% and the king of Moab on this occa º sion. But such an opinion is hardly tenable (Num. xxii.-xxiv.) On the narrative contained in Numbers xxii. 23–35, a difference of opinion has long existed, even among those who fully admit its authenticity. The advocates for a literal interpreta. tion urge that, in a historical work, and a narrative bearing the same character, it would be unnatural to regard any of the occurrences as tak. ing place in a vision, unless expressly so stated; that it would be difficult to determine where the vision begins, and where it ends; that God's “opening the mouth of the ass” must have been an external act; and, finally, that St. Peter's language is in favor of the literal sense (2 Peter ii. 6). Those who conceive that the speaking of the ass and the appear- ance of the angel occurred in vision to Balaam, insist upon the fact that dreams and visions were the ordinary methods by which God made Him- self known to the prophets; they re- mark that Balaam, in the introduc - - - T tion to his third and fourth prophe BALAAM AND THE ANGEL. cies, speaks of himself as the man who had his eyes shut, and who, on falling down in prophetic ecstasy, had his eyes opened ; that he expressed and was soon afterward slain in a battle with the children of Israel. no surprise on hearing the ass speak; and that neither his servants It is evident that Balaam, although acquainted with God, was de- nor the Moabitical princes who accompanied him appear to have beer sirous of .hrowing an air of mystery round his wisdom, from the cognizant of any supernatural appearance. - º ing the Israelites into fornication. He took sides with the Midianites, º 22 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, BALAAM having reached the dominions of Balak, was received by that king with high honor. The next day he brought him up into the high places of Baal, that from thence he might take a view of the camp of Israel. Whilst they were here, the prophet directed the king to have seven altars erected for him ; and seven oxen, with seven rams to be prepared; which being done, they both together offered an ox and a ram upon each altar. Then leaving Balak to stand by his burnt offering, Balaam withdrew to consult the Lord, who met and instructed him what to say; and returning to Balak, whom he found standing at the altar, and the princes of Moab with him, he uttered an emphatic prophecy of the safety of Israel under the divine protection; and then setting forth the future prosperity and increase of Israel, he wished that his lot might be with them in life and death. Balak, as much alarmed as incensed at the prophecy of Balaam, so Q. N 1. N prophecy of the success and prosperity of Israel under the protection of God. Balak was so incensed at this prophecy, that he forbade Balaam to utter any more predictions; though, soon after, his eager. ness to have Israel cursed, made him change his mind, for he called Balaam, and entreated him to try another place, in hopes God would permit him to curse Israel. creupon Balaam followed Balak to the top of Mount Peor, a hill that looked towards the wilderness. Whatsoever ground Balak might have for his hopes, it is certain Balaam knew the positive will of God in this case was to bless and not to curse. Yet, stimulated with the blind desire of reward, he consented to Balak to tempt the Lord afresh: for he there erected seven altars, and laid seven sacrifices thereon. The result was a repetition of the blessings upon Israel, and a declaration that those who blessed the people of God should be blessed, and those who BALAAM'S PROPHECY. contrary to his expectation, passionately inquired : “What hast thou cursed them should be cursed. Balak was now very angry, and smiting done? I sent for thee to curse mine enemies, and thou hast blessed his hands together, bade Balaam begone. “For I thought,” said he, them.” Balaam excused himself by the necessity of his instructions “to have promoted thee to great honor, if thou hadst answered my from the Lord, from which at this time it was not in his power to design in cursing Israel, but the Lord hath hindered thy preferment.” deviate. Balak, though angry, was not discouraged, and taking Balaam had recourse to his old excuse, that he could not exceed the Balaam into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, bade him curse commands of the Lord, but must speak what he put in his mouth. his enemies from that point, Balaam, willing to please the king, Against his own inclination, he still bestowed blessings on Israel, and had seven altars erected on this spot also, and a ram and a bullock prophesied a star should come forth from Jacob, and a rod from Israel; offered on each. Then withdrawing again, as before, to consult the that it should smite the chiefs of Moab, and destroy the children of Lord, he received fresh instructions. Balak now began to understand Seth; that Edom should fall under its power, and that the Amalek- the interview between the Lord and Balaam; and upon his return to lites and Kenites should be extirpated. In fine, he foretold that the him and his attendants, who were big with expectation, demanded western nations, the Greeks and the Romans, should vanquish the what the Lord had spoken. Balaam’s reply was a still more emphatic | Assyrians, destroy the Hebrews, and perish themselves. dº THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. 23 º being informed of his approaching end, was commanded y God to solemnly consecrate Joshua, “the son of Nun,” as his *ccessor in the leadership of the Israelites. “And Moses did as the rd commanded him: and he took Joshua, and set him before Elea- ºr the priest, and before all the congregation: and he laid his hands pon him, and gave him a charge, as the Lord commanded by the and of Moses (Num. xxvii. 22, 23). In his final parting with the People, Moses “gave Joshua the son of Nun a charge, and said, Be strong and of a good courage: for thou shalt bring the children of Is- tael into the land which I sware unto them: and I will be with thee '' (Deut. xxxi. 23). The man thus selected became after the death of oses the military chief of the Israelites, and on him devolved the | A | rest.” He was the son of Nun, a member of the tribe of Ephraim. is name at first was Oshea (that is, He//, or Saviour), which Moses hanged, by prefixing the name of Jehovah, to Joshua (that is, God * the Saviour), and this name, so descriptive of his work, was a type e was probably above eighty years of age when called to take com- "and of the host of Israel, having been above forty at the beginning ºf the wandering in the wilderness. He had grown up to mature *ge in the state of Egyptian bondage; he had shared the experience and trials of the wilderness, as the chosen servant of Moses; he had proved his military capacity at Rephidim, and in the conquest of the * lº- --- MOSES DECLARING JO ºk of leading the people into their inheritance, and giving them ºf the higher work of Jesus, in “saving his people from their sins.” land east of the Jordan; and his steadfast obedience at Kadesh, when he stood alone with Caleb, “faithful among the faithless,” and he lived for about twenty-five years more to finish his allotted work. These three periods of his life thus embrace the whole history of the moulding of the nation from its state of hopeless bondage, when Moses fled to Midian, till God “brought them in, and planted them in the mountain of his inheritance.” His character was in accordance with his career; a devout warrior, blameless and fearless, who has been taught by serving as a youth how to command as a man; who earns by manly vigor a quiet, honored old age; who combines strength with gentleness, ever looking up for and obeying the Divine impulse with the simplicity of a child, while he wields great power, and directs it º w º | --- iii. --- | it. | | | | i #1 | | | | | - | OR. SHUA HIS SUCCESS calmly, and without swerving, to the accomplishment of a high unsel. fish purpose. He is one of the very few worthies of the Old Testament on whose character there is no stain, though his history is recorded with unusual fulness. After having conquered the Holy Land and divided it among the people, Joshua convoked an assembly from all Israel. He delivered two solemn addresses, reminding them of the fulfilment of God’s promises to their fathers, and warning them of the conditions on which their prosperity depended; and lastly, he caused them to renew their covenant with God at Shechem, a place already famous in connection with Jacob. He died at the age of 11o years, and was buried in his own city of Timnath-serah, leaving behind him one of the most brilliant and spotless names in sacred history. - —" common cause against them. One tribe, the Gibeonites, sought to se. cure its safety by a stratagem. A deputation was sent to Joshua to make a treaty with him. These mes: sengers, assuming the dress and ap pearance of way-worn travellers, ap. peared before Joshua, and told him they had come from a far country in order to make a league with him and his people. The trick imposed upon Joshua and the princes of the con- gregation, who omitted to consult the oracle. They made peace with the Gibeonites, and swore to them by Jehovah to save their lives. Three days afterwards they learned the truth, and reached the cities of the Gibeonites by a three days' march. The oath was held sacred in spite of the murmurs of the Israelites; but, to punish their deceit, Joshua put the Gibeonites under a curse, by which they became devoted to Jeho: vah in irredeemable bondage; and they were employed as “hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of God forever.” The treaty - evidently included the four cities, of - - - ºr * ***=º which Gibeon was the chief (Josh. MOSES VIEWING THE PROMISED LAND. ix.) Gibeon, afterwards fell to the - . lot of Benjamin, and became a Levit: It is difficult to ascertain clearly the sin of Moses which was pun-lical city (Josh. xviii. 25; xxi. 17), where the Tabernacle was set up ished by his exclusion from the Promised Land. Though forbidden for many years under David and Solomon (1 Chron. xvi. 39; xxi. to enter the land, God granted him the privilege of seeing it before 29; 2 Chron. i. 3), the Ark being at the same time at Jerusalem his death. From the summit of Pisgah, a mountain on the borders (2 Chron. i. 4). It was here, as being the place of the altar, that the of Moab, God showed him the Promised Land. Commentators are young Solomon offered a thousand burnt-offerings, and was rewarded generally agreed that the view included only a portion of Canaan, but by the vision which left him the wisest of men (1 Kings iii. 4-15; Dr. Thompson, in his valuable work, The Land and the AEook, declares that he saw the head of Mount Hermon distinctly from the Dead Sea. “Nor shall I ever forget,” says he, “the unexpected appearance of Mount Hermon towering to the sky, far up the ghor to the north, which con- vinced me that Moses saw if a/so from the mountains of Moab.” Pis- gah, the mountain from which God showed Moses the Promised Land, is supposed to have been a range of mountains, or at least to have had several summits. The highest of these was called Nebo, and from it Moses obtained his view. The moun- tain is so minutely described in the sacred narrative that it would seem impossible not to recognize it; in the land of Moab; facing Jericho; the head or summit of a mountain called the Pisgah, which again seems to have formed a portion of the general range of the “mountains of Abarim.” Its position is further denoted by the mention of the valley (or perhaps more correctly the ravine) in which Moses was buried, and which was apparently one of the clefts of the mountain itself, “a valley in the land L = - - of Moab over against (or facing) Beth- JOSHUA AND THE GIBEONITES. peor.” And yet, notwithstanding the minuteness of this description, no one has yet succeeded in point- 2 Chron. i. 3–13). This was the place where Abner's challenge tº ing out any spot which answers to Nebo (Deut. xxxiv.) Joab brought defeat upon himself, and death upon his brother Asahel — and where Amasa was afterwards slain by Joab (2 Sam. xx. 8-12). The Canaanitish tribes, alarmed by the great and rapid victories|The site is at present marked by the modern village of El-Jib, one º' of the Israelites upon their entrance into the Promised Land, made the most peculiar and interesting villages in the Holy Land. - d 24 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. 25 THE rapid conquest of Canaan by the Israelites under Joshua, and the defection of Gibeon, alarmed Adoni-Zedek, king of Jerusalem, and he made a league with the kings of Hebron, Jarmuth, Lachish, and Eglon, and laid siege to Gibeon. The Gibeonites sent for help to Joshua, who marched by night from the camp at Gilgal, took the Confederated Amorites by surprise, and utterly routed them near Beth- horon. As the defeated Canaanites fled down the steep pass, they were overtaken by a miraculous hailstorm, which slew more than had fallen in the battle. It was then that Joshua, after a prayer to God, who had promised him this great victory, “said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the - - - - * | Lºs = */mº. º - JOSHUA people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this writ- ten in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man : for the Lord fought for Israel” (Josh. x. 12–14). The Amorites fled down the pass to the plain, and then along the base of the mountains towards their cities, Jarmuth, Eglon, and Lachish, which lay far away to the south. Jarmuth was the nearest city, and Joshua succeeded in cutting off the five kings from this place. They took refuge in a cave at Makkedah in the valley of Elah (the modern Wady Sumt). Joshua secured the cave and con- tinued the pursuit, which was kept up until the Israelites “had made - _- an end of slaying’’ their enemies. From Bethhoron to Jarmuth is about twenty-five miles, a distance that could not have been accom- plished by the wearied armies in less than seven or eight hours. The Israelites encamped for the night at Makkedah, and the five kings were brought out of the cave and hanged by order of Joshua. The pass of Bethboron, the scene of Joshua's great victory, is about four miles in length. The Roman road from the sea led up through this pass to Jerusalem. At the present day one of the roads from Jaffa to Jerusalem leads by way of Lydda up this pass. It is much easier, though longer, than the route by Ramleh up the Wady Aly, the usual road from Jaffa to the Holy City. The pass of Bethhoron was also the scene of the great victory of Judas Maccabaeus over the Syrian army (1 Macc. iii. 13–24). In the last desperate struggle of the Jews for their freedom, at the very outbreak of the contest, the Roman army under Cestius Gallus was terribly defeated in this pass, and was driven back to Caesarea. This was the last victory ever achieved by a Jewish army, and it is a singular coincidence that it should have been won on the very spot where the first great battle under Joshua had been gained. The pass and the towns of Upper and Nether, or Lower, Bethhoron were within the territory of Ephraim, and lay just beyond the northern border of Benjamin. The Upper Bethhoron was strongly fortified by Solomon, as it commanded the pass through *..." the principal road from Jerusalem to the sea (2 Chron will. 5). - 26 TTETXTSTARGISTROPHETSTAND KINGSTOFTTETTTE | º MISED LAND BY LOT. | |×- ſº： º. |×： | JOSHUA DIVIDING THE PRO È È Ě Ě Ė Ė Ė Ė ė ră º £ € ± & № º £ € ¥ º frāſā - T_ž ± ≠ −−. № § 5. § 3 … :-） T -5 = 2p（）; 5 % ） 2:3 ſă 5 ： à -3.5’ º ‘º = .5 º 3 % （5，5 % º …: º ‘5 ） .ſă º 3 ſº ſº > +， TE ± 5 5 2.， ſº so º ± --3 ≡ È È Ë ºſe = # # # .. :-） – š Ž ž * ģ Ķ ķ , ā Ē Ē gº # 2 5 2 ） ğ |----- 5-Ö （ 9 3 3 E 45 º £ © ® -5-3 ºg · |- ſae ŹŹ - - - -._. - - - - ºl -- ：）- - -~ ſă º $ $ $ ¢ £ € 3-5 ° TE F ′ = = |-ETC.~~ ~~ E …|-? !！ ！！ = ----º : ， ：.:- «» |- bo -- ------ - - ~~ T = -5 §: : ！ ！ 5 → ， ： ， .ae 2 § 2 ſ.， ºg º º E （ 5 # TE， 5 ſº º -o ！！！.-- º---- ----· Ź% | º ， · %%%%%% ZZZ .£ %）. |- |-|- 2，…）.·- ： ·№，ſae. ±%- -|--�2. - N：NSNOE…：%· º.：S！~|-. ·"…---------- ·|-------… - ！！.!…--_ |- * of the tribes was ---- … - ---- ~~ ~º · ğ 3 2°） > º £ º 7 ：=|- Ź: ź ·5 % - -; 5:3 ， ± 5.3 ž., º 75. E ] © E., § 5.5 （ º ， , ö → '5 #5 č ： ，, º £ 52 ſ. IOSHUA SENDING BACK THE TWO TRIBES AND A-HALF. ŹN | { \\ №]] , < *- _ THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, 27 Abraham, Isaac, Esau, and Jacob, till the descent into Egypt, he recounted the mission of Moses and Aaron, the passage of the Red Sea, and the sojourn in the wilderness, the conquest of the Amorite land, and dismissed them with a blessing, and an earnest exhortation kings, and the turning of Balaam’s intended curse into a blessing; the to cleave to Jehovah, their God, and keep his commandments. Abun- passage of the Jordan, the capture of Jericho, and the deliverance of dantly en- - - - - - the nations of riched with ------ -- - - Canaan into their share of their hands, the spoil of “but not with Canaan, they thy sword, nor crossed the with thybow;” Jordan into and he re- the land of minded them Gilead, and that all they settled down possessed was The conquest of Canaan being accomplished, and the land divided, Joshua summoned the elders of the two tribes and a-half, who had faithfully kept their promise to their brethren to assist in winning the in the homes the gift of assigned to God, and the thembyMoses fruit of others’ (Josh. xxii. I-9). labors: “I have given you a land for which ye did Jos H U A closed his not labor, and long and use- cities which ye built not, and ye dwell in them ; of the vineyards and olive- yards which ye planted not do ye eat.” From ful life with an act which marked a sol- emn crisis in the career of Israel. They had obtained possession of the land given - them by Je- . ... de- hovah, and uce e ex- hortation to fear Jehovah, and serve Him in sin- cerity and in had attained that first suc- cess which is always a trial of human power and en- truth, and to durance, and put away the which,intheir gods which case, was the their fathers test of their º se§ ". faithfulness to ey on le Jehovah flood, and in - Egypt. This Joshua recog- nized the dan- ger which threatened the nation— of forgetting was not a de- mand to purge themselves from actual idolatry, into the Eternal *...". º r "..." fallen, but to - - for- ings, and of renounce mingling with ever the ex- amples which might seduce them to it; he ended with an appeal, un- equalled in the people around them and lapsing into idolatry. He promptly assembled the entire nation º sº-sº sº tº - -- º --- º simple force at Shechem, Sºº. sº - Sºº-ºº: tº º N. | except by that and, after re- - - º = Eºs: º Fº - º N | of Elijah to minding them tº === sº - §§ - | | Israel; if they of all that God - - found fault had done for JOSHUA'S COVENANT WITH ISRAEL. with the ser- them, he re- vice of Jeho- vah, let them at once choose whom they would serve. But his own choice was made. The people swore not to forsake Him who had done such wonders for them. Thus did Joshua make a covenant with the peo- ple, and set them a statute and an ordinance in Shechem (Josh. xxiv.) peated to them the conditions upon which they were to enjoy these blessings. Going back to the call of Abraham, he reminded them of the time when their fathers “on the other side of the flood'' of Eu- phrates had served other gods. Briefly mentioning the history of - _* -Naomi, and their two sons, Mahlon and Chilion. The sons married constant “thorn in the side’’ to Israel on the southwest frontier, in Ruth attracted the attention of Boaz, 28 THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE. SHAMGAR is commonly regardº as the third of the judges of Israel. He was the son of Anath, and is memorable for having delivered his country from the tyranny of the Philistines. He displayed his personal strength and courage by slaying six hundred Philistines with an ox-goad. The acts of Sham: gar seem to have been, like those of Samson, irregular acts of per sonal prowess, having but little lasting effect on the condition of the people at large. They gave them courage, however, and showed them that the Philistines were not invincible. The deliverance begun by Shamgar was not completed until the time of Deborah and Barak (Judg. iii. 31). The date and duration of Shamgar'sjudgeship are unknown, but it is believed that his exploits may be assigned to the end of that long period of repose which followed the deliverance un: der Ehud. In Shamgar's time, as the Song of Deborah informs us (Judg. v. 6), the condition of the people was so deplorably insecure that the highways were forsaken, and travellers went throughbyways: for the same reason the villages | were abandoned for the walled towns. It is not certain either whether Shamgar's deliverance freed the whole land of Israel from A MAN named Elimelech, an Ephrathite of Benjamin-judah, had oppression, or only a part of it; and there seems to be good reason been driven by a famine into the country of Moab, with his wife for regarding it as only a partial deliverance. The Philistines were a women of Moab, Orpah and Ruth ; and the family resided in that addition to all the other enemies they had to encounter. They had country for about ten years. The father died, and both his sons; and Naomi rose up to return to her own land. She gave leave to her daugh- ters-in-law to go back to their own families; but both declared they would return with her. On her urging the point for their own sakes, Orpah bade her an affectionate farewell, and went back “to her people and her gods; ” but Ruth cast in her lot wholly with Naomi, refused to leave her, and accom- panied her to Bethlehem. Upon arriving at Bethlehem, Ruth sought employment as a gleaner in the field of a wealthy and powerful citi- zen of the town, named Boaz, whose grandfather, Nahshon, was prince of the tribe of Judah. Boaz was a very near kinsman, though not the nearest, to Naomi's deceased hus- band, Elimelech, and consequently to Ruth, as the widow of his son. and when he learned who she was, he bade her glean only in his field, and commanded the reapers to show her kindness. The Book of Ruth is taken up in a great measure with - the story of the manner in which - - == -- --- - the fair gleaner became the wife of SHAMGAR SLAYING THE PHILISTINES WITH AN OX-GOAD. Boaz. Ruth bore to Boaz a son named Obed, who became the father of Jesse, whose son, David, not yet, however, put forth all the might they were to show in afte: became the great king of Israel (Ruth i., iv.) So Christ derived his years, and had not as yet become the chief oppressors of Israel. It lineage from a Moabitish woman, who had shown a faith rarely found was not until the days of Eli, Samson, and Samuel that they scourged in Israel, and whose husband was the son of the harlot Rahab. the Israelites with a ferocity that in the end led to their own destruction _* - A ºf Isr Esixth judge - - º | | lºſſ on the head by a Was Abi ºf . º iece of mill ele SAbim- --- |º |||| piece of millstone Gid. & Son of - T. l. lºſſ | | l thrown by a WO- ºubin * by a con- - | |. = - man. Feeling *tse:... He aimed | ==º himself mortall el lin - - - y Pow šthe royal == --- - ºiſ. wounded, he called §. ut was # = === ºº::ſ º upon his armor- *m th by Joth- | | | | ||| | - - - son e Sºviving | | bearer to despatch him with a sword, | º | l ". | # | | - || | | || | A - who", Gideon, | || || | | | | | | | | | | | iſ ºf his an.ºnced | |\º | | | | | º | . º | be said of him “a *ime. *tion as a | | | \ Wºman slew him '' ºtgod. º, ſº | ſº ſº. (Judg. ix.) ºede." suc- || |||}| || |||}|| || || || º || || || - the edin Securin | \ | | º º | || | | | | | |º | SAMson, who is Su g | - | | - | - | ſº | | ||M|| l | º | | - -- | - - Dre | | |E|. | | - - § bit . º | lººs º º *ś - º º ºf commonly consid- and lechem º - ºWºº, ºvºi' W - º ºº: \º ered the thirteenth tº ºther towns - º º º: Nº judge, though º: agº. º £º "ſº ºº: N ****** | º §º: 3. A. fºil. was , , Shechem N \º *\ºſſº Kºſº/ºff ºf º fourteenth, was a strat taken by a §§§ {{`ſ}|º: sº member of the Aº nº ºf NººSºlº ºf tribe of Dam, and º º laid | \ lºſſ ſ \\\\ ºf "Sº'ſ !)\\ º was devoted from hec nebez Lº W. º º º *A*Sºlº his birth by the and ºstaken \º º |º º º º!" Hº vow of a Nazarite. ºtsfl. inhabit. ºf sº Kºſillº ºf His extraordinary foºd to ato. º Es Lººſ. WNW/IWººlºº 1 strength Safet er - tºº & º - -º-º: EN sº personal streng º While - Sºº-ºº::= tº A 's Nº. - and courage have fe to lºng to set Eº ~~ ==A==º-Es-Rºeºs ºf == - made him one of tle." this, Abim- AM Hºse EGHºº-ºº: =ºse== - - the most remark- sº " - SAMSON'S RIDDLE. able characters of 30 THE PATRIARCH'S, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, the Bible. Conscious of his power he began to seek a quarrel with Being uuable to solve the riddle themselves, the young men urged the Philistines; and with this view he asked the hand of a Philistine | Samson's wife to draw the secret from her husband and reveal it to woman whom he had seen at Timnath. One day, as he passed by them. She, after much trouble, succeeded in inducing her husband the vineyards of the city on a visit to his intended bride, a young to entrust her with the secret, and immediately betrayed it to the lion rushed out upon him; the spirit of Jehovah came on Samson, young men, who, at the appointed time, gave Samson the solution of and, without a weapon, he tore the lion as he would have torn a kid, his riddle. Samson, knowing that his wife had betrayed his confi- but he told no one of the exploit. As he passed that way again, heldence, showed his groomsmen that he was sensible of their treachery, and then proceeding to Askelon, a city of the Phil. istines, he slew thirty men, whose raiments he sent to the young men who had won the wager (Judg. xiii., xiv.) The Philistines avenged this act of Samson by giving his wife to one of the groomsmen, and on Samson's visiting her soon after, her father refused to let him see her. Samson revenged himself by taking three hundred foxes (or rather jackals), and tying them together two by two by the tails, with a firebrand between every pair of tails. These he let loose into the standing corn of the Phil- istines, which was ready for the harvest, and which was thus set on fire and con- sumed. The Philistines then burned Samson's wife and her father; but he fell upon them in return, and smote them with great slaughter, after which he took refuge in the terri. tory of Judah. The Philis. tines then gathered an army, and marched against the men of Judah, who made their peace by induc- ing Samson to give himself up. He consented, and they bound him, and conducted him to the camp of the Philistines, who received him with shouts of triumph. The spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he burst the cords asunder, and finding the jawbone of an ass at hand, he slew with it a thousand of the Philistines. After a time he began to fall into temptations, formed his fatal connection with Delilah, a woman who had been bribed by the Philistine lords to entice from Samson the secret of his strength. Samson fi- nally yielded to her, and told his secret. She then cut off his hair in his sleep. - Being then helpless, he was SAMSON SLAYING THE LION. captured by the Philistines, who put out his eyes, and saw a swarm of bees in the carcass of the lion; and he ate of the made him grind in the prison. As his hair grew again, his strength honey, but he still told no one. Upon the occasion of his marriage returned. The Philistines brought him into the temple of Dagon, he gave a feast to the relatives of his wife, which lasted seven days, at one of their great feasts, to make sport for them. Then availing and availed himself of this circumstance to lay a snare for the Philis- himself of his new strength, and with a prayer to God for aid, he tines. Thirty young men had been assigned to him as companions pulled down the pillars which upheld the roof of the temple. The or groomsmen, and to them he proposed a riddle to be solved in structure fell in ruins, and killed both Samson and all the Philistinº” seven days, for a stake of thirty tunics and thirty changes of raiment. collected within it. _ - - - - - - -- - -— THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE, DURING the period of H the Judges, Israel fre- quently relapsed into the grossest idolatry, and the worship of Baal was open- ly practised. Their pun- ishment followed swiftly upon their sin. The H= Midianites and Amalek- ites overran the land, E. plundered the Israelites and reduced them to a shameful slavery. Gid- eon, a valiant and dis- tinguished man of the tribe of Manasseh, was . called by the Lord to || deliver Israel from their ſº slavery and to restore = the worship of Jehovah. He overthrew the altar || of Baal, destroyed the idols of the people, and became the recognized = leader of the little army of Israel in the conflict with the Midianites and Amalekites which en- sued. He took position on Mount Gilboa, over- looking the great plain of Esdraelon, in which the host of the enemy lay. Before the conflict, Gideon prayed for a sign that God would save Israel by his hand. He spread a fleece of wool on his threshing-floor, und asked that it might º º } 34 B be wet with dew while the earth around was dry, and in the morning he wrung a bowl full of water from the fleece. He prayed again for a sign. Heavy dews are common in the highlands of Palestine, and water has been wrung out of clothes which have been exposed during the en- tire night. This time, however, the fleece re- mained dry, while the earth around was wet. In accordance with his promise, the Lord gave Gideon a signal triumph over his enemies, but it was one that was not won by the valor of Is- rael, but by the power of Jehovah (Judg. vii.) JEPHTHAH, one of the most famous of the Judges of Israel, was the son of Gilead by a concubine of the lowest class. He entirely destroyed the power of the Ammon- ites, and reduced them to a state of subjection which lasted until the reign of Saul. At the outset of his campaign, he made that rash vow which has ever since been associated with his name, – _ 32 devoting to Jeho- vah, as a burnt- offering, whatso- ever should come forth out of his door to meet him, if he returned in peace a victor over the Ammonites. Upon his triumph- al return to his home, the first person to meet him was his daughter. In his anguish he told her of his vow. The maiden sub- mitted, asking only a respite of two months, du- ring which time she and her com- panions wandered over the moun- tains of Gilead bewailing her sad fate, and espe- cially that which, to a Hebrew wo— man, was the worst part of her doom, the loss of the hope of chil- dren, and so of the pos- sible honor of being the mother of the Messiah. At the end of the two months she returned to her father, “who did with her according to his vow which he had lºs vowed,” words which can leave no possible doubt as is to her fate (Judg. xi.) SAMUEL was the fifteenth and last of the Judges of Israel, and the first in that regular succession of pro- phets which never ceased until after the return from the Babylonian captivity. He was also the founder of the Jewish monarchy. His birth was in answer to a special prayer on the part | of his mother. As soon as s he was weaned, he was taken is by his mother to the Taber- nacle at Shiloh, and there presented to the Lord. He remained in the Tabernacle from this time forth, and || was carefully trained in the service of the Lord. He became, at length, the Judge of his people, their leader in affairs temporal as well as spiritual, and he forms one of the grandest and most perfect characters to be found among the grand col- lection of worthies in the # sacred narrative. While yet F. a mere child, it pleased God . to make him the medium THE PATRIARCHS PROPHETS AND KINGs of the Bible | | Aº º | N § Rºº *umumumº s sº == - \ been “established as a pro- - | companels of disciples,called | may almost certainly con- | been in the company of || nº - º º |, - | || º - º ~~~~ º º | Millllllllllllſ. -- º º - | * * - #//s is sºlſ|| || º "l"|"|"Tººl º º | of announcing tº Eli the doom of his house. The engraving repre: sents the child starting up from his sleep in re. sponse to the call of the Almighty, and listening to the message with which he was charged. From this time Sam. uel's prophetic office may be dated (1 Sam, i. —iii.) He thusbe came the first of the regular suc cession of pro- phets. Moses, Miriam, Debo- rah, and perhaps Ehud, had been prophets. His mother, though not expressly so called, was in fact a prophetess. But the connection of the continu- ity of the office with Samuel appears to be still more direct. It is in his life. time, long after he had phet,” that we hear of the in the Old Testament “the Sons of the prophets,” by modern writers, “the schools of the prophets.” In those | schools, and learning to cul- |tivate the prophetic gifts, | were some whom we know for certain, others whom we jecture to have been so trained or influenced. One was Saul. Twice, at least, he is described as having Samuel's disciples. Another was David. The first ac- quaintance of Samuel with David was when he privately anointed him at the house of Jesse. But the connec- tion thus begun with the shepherd boy must have been continued afterwards. David at first fled to “Nai- oth in Ramah,” as to his second home. It is need- less to enlarge on the im: portance with which these incidents invest the appear- ance of Samuel. He there | becomes the spiritual father of the Psalmist king. He is the founder of the first regu: | lar institutions of religious instruction, and communº ties for purposes of education _* *— THE eleventh chapter of Leviticus contains directions to regulate the animal food of the Israelites, and to keep them from defilement by contact with any sort of dead flesh which they were not permitted to eat. Of quadrupeds, those only might be eaten which completely divide the hoof and chew the cud (verses 3–8). Of fish, all those might be eaten which have both scales and fins, but no others (verses 9-12). Of birds, nineteen are prohibited by name, which appear to comprise types of all sorts of birds of prey, along with the bat, which was classed as a bird (verses 13–19). Of flying insects, those only which are furnished with two long legs for leaping, like the grass- hopper, were permitted to be eaten (verses 20–23). Of creeping things, or vermin, including small quadrupeds, such as rats and mice, with reptiles, worms, mollusks and crawling insects, none might be eaten (verses 29–38, 41–44). NATURAL HISTORY OF THE BIBLE CONTAINING DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES THAT ARE MENTIONED IN THE HOLY SCRIPTUERES. BY THE REV. A. F. THOMPSON, A. M. horned owl (Bubo maximus) well known in Egypt. The “Aelican '' is a large and heavy bird, with a great extent of wing, and is an ex- cellent swimmer. The Hebrew term for it signifies “vomiter,” most probably from its disgorging what it has swallowed. Mr. Tristram. is inclined to identify “the swan’’ with the purple water-hen, Por- phyrio antiquarum, which frequents marshes and the sedge by the banks of rivers in the regions bordering on the Mediterranean. The name “stork” most likely designates both the white stork and the black stork, which are found in the Holy Land and the East. Various opinions have been formed as to what considerations di- rected the line by which clean animals were separated from unclean. It has been held (1) that the food forbidden was a test of obedience, like the prohibition to Adam of “the tree of knowledge; ” (2) that it is impossible to refer the line of demarcation to anything but the The coney, called by naturalists Hyrax Syriachus, is about the size arbitrary will of God; (3) but the notion which has been accepted of a well-grown rabbit, with short ears, round head, long plantigrade with most favor is, that the distinction is based wholly or mainly upon foot, no tail, and nails instead of claws. The toes of the camel, of symbolical ground. It was Israel’s call to be Jehovah's peculiar which it is said “he divideth not the hoof,” are divided above, but people (Deut. xiv. 21). Their daily meals should remind them of the they are united in a sort of cushion or pad resting upon the hard bot- covenant which separated them from the whole Gentile world as holy tom of the foot, which is “like the sole of a shoe.” Of all the quad- unto the Lord. The clean animals answer typically to God's holy rupeds of which the Law forbids the flesh to be eaten, the swine seems people, the unclean to the idolatrous Gentiles. So St. Peter's vision to have been regarded as the most unclean (Is. lxv. 4; lxvi. 3, 17; 2 (Acts x. 11–15) of the “sheet bound by four (the number for world- Macc. vi. 18, 19). By “the eagle” is probably meant the Griffon wide extension) rope ends, containing all kinds of four-footed beasts, Vulture, vulture fulvus, called by the Arabs, Wisr. The “vulture” creeping things and fowls,” of all which he was commanded to eat, is supposed to designate the black kite, Milvus afer. By “the ow/” was the appropriate type of the abolition of distinction not only be- (verse 16) some suppose the ostrich to be intended, the name of which tween meats (comp. ; Tim. iv. 4, Matt. xv. 11), but between Jew and appears to mean “the daughter of greediness,” but others explain it Gentile. Henceforth “the kingdom of God is nº ºat and drink, as “the daughter of wailing.” The “great ow!” was probably the but righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Ghost * * 17). I - Tº 2 ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF THE BIBLE. THE camel has been called “the ship of the desert.” It was the It is also made into brushes, and the French manufacture hats of it principal beast of burden used by the Orientals of ancient times, and The camel which was in common use among the Jews was the Arabian to-day is their chief dependence in long journeys across their wastes or one-humped camel. The animal is constantly mentioned in the Bible, of burning sand. There --- - and we can readily give are two kinds of this ani- =4&ºi= credence to the immense mal: one large and strong, - º %. º numbers that are spoken of with two humps on the - º (\{{ as the property either of back, which is the Bactrian º tribes or individuals. The camel, or camel proper, three thousand camels of and the Arabian, or one- humped camel, improperly called the dromedary—im- properly because dromedary is a Greek word, equivalent to the English term courser, which quality no more be- longs to all Arabian camels Job may be illustrated to the very letter by a passage in Aristotle (H.A. ix. 37, § 5): “Now some men in upper Asia possess as : many as three thousand * camels.” - In the antique sculpture: than it does to all thor- Hºſº/º º º tº Nº" camels are often represented ough-bred horses. Strictly - =\\ º/)\\\\\\ \º ſº º º NY. Nº with bells. Collars and speaking, there is no differ- as ºſ/)}\tº ºf bands of dyed wool, adorned ence between the camel Rºssºſ.Wººll" - WNW)\\ Nº # with tassels and embroid. ered with shells and beads, § often hang about the neck † and head of favorite ani §: mals, while a showy orna. ment, with a looking-glass §§ for a centre-piece, covers the entire forehead. They are also decked with long strings of little brass bells S *Tºtº NW º/WWN º N |W NW jº º º º º º - and the dromedary, the Š-SN: Y//|}}} - § |º Nº. latter being merely a finer wºn N º º \\\\ º º º breed of the same species. º ** {}^\ |\\\ º º - The Arabs call it the Heirie. Tº Aº º | \\lºg The dromedary, as it is called, can perform a jour- ney of fifty leagues in one day, travel nine or ten days consecutively, with º º but an hour's rest per day, and live on one ball of paste per day, and be the carrier of his own and his rider's food. This great speed they will make only in a level suspended from the saddle or fastened to the head legs, and even the tail. This is their holiday attire and thus are they repre: sented on the slabs of the country. Both the camel and the dromedary can carry great burdens, palaces of Nineveh, when brought as articles of tribute to the Assyr travel long distances, and endure great privations. The camel is com-lian kings. The favorite camels of Zebah and Zalmunud, kings of monly used in the East for the conveyance of special messages. The Midian, who were slain by the hand of Gideon, were ornamented in a similar but much more costly manner. To enable the camel to receive its load, by a special provision of nature, it is formed to kneel down whenever it desires to rest, or to drink; and it also prefers feeding in this posture. Two passages in the New Testament—“It is easier for a camel to - - thé go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into. rider is belted on, and the animal is urged to its full speed. The ani- - ºblind mal is provided with a peculiar saddle when used for riding. Its hair kingdom of God” (Matt. xix. 24), and the reproof of - is valuable as an article of commerce, The Arabs and the Persians guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel'' (xxiii. 24) weave it into carpets, tent coverings, shawls and other materials. held to be proverbial expressions. _- ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF THE BIBLE. 3 In ancient times, in the East, the horse was but little used for THE wild asses mentioned in the Bible were of the species Asinus travel, but was reserved for warlike operations. In the Bible the hemippus, which inhabits the deserts of Syria, Mesopotamia, and the horse is mentioned exclusively in its military aspect. In no instance northern parts of Arabia; the Asinus vulgaris of the northeast of is that useful animal employed for the purposes of ordinary locomo- Africa, the true onager, or aboriginal wild ass, whence the domesti- tion or agriculture, if we except Isaiah xxviii. 28, where we learn that cated breed has sprung; and probably the Asinus onager, the Koulan horses (or “horsemen,” as the A.V. has it) were employed in thresh- or Ghorkhur, which is found in Western Asia from latitude 48° north, ing, not, however, in that case, put in the gears, but simply driven southward to Persia, Beloochistan, and Western India. The wild about wildly over the strewed grain. The thirty-ninth chapter |ass is an astonishingly swift animal, so that on the level ground even of the Book of Job (19–25) contains the finest description of a war- the best horse has scarcely a chance of overtaking it. It is exceed- - N WMJWMNN |%| w º º: º º --- sº 4% ſº § 4% º º %§ º º! Sºº-ºº: WAR HORSES. THE WILD ASS. ºrse ever written. Two descriptions of horses were used in war— ingly wary, its sight, hearing, and sense of scent being equally keen, * of a very heavy build, for driving in the chariots, the other for so that to approach it by craft is a most difficult task. And its dispo- ºding, and especially for cavalry service. The horse was first intro-isition is intractable. Doubtless some of the most useful animals to *ced into the military service of the Israelites by David, who estab- man were created to be, from man's first being, his domestic attend- *hed a cavalry force. Solomon also established a very active trade ants. Possibly some of the wild species have sprung from those orig- "horses, which were brought by dealers out of Egypt, and resold, inally tame. The wild asses' characteristics noticed in holy writ are * a profit, to the Hittites, who lived between Palestine and the their love of unrestrained freedom, self-will in pursuit of lust (Jer. Euphrates (1 Kings x. 28, 29). The Assyrian cavalry was regarded ii. 24), fondness for solitary places (Hos. viii. 9), standing on high * the most efficient and formidable in the East, and is frequently places when athirst (Jer. xiv. 6.) When even the pere, usually so. thentioned by the prophets. inured to want of water, suffers, the drought must be terrible, indeed. fºrm ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF THE BIBLE - THE Bear mentioned in the Bible is unquestionably the Syrian bear, which is still found on the higher mountains of Palestine. During the summer months, these bears confine themselves to the snowy sum- mits of Lebanon, but in the winter they descend to the villages and gardens in search of food. It is probable also that at this period, in former days, they extended their visits to other parts of Palestine. We read in the Scriptures of a bear being found in a wood between Jericho and Bethel (2 Kings ii. 24); it is not improbable, therefore, that the destruction of the forty-two children who mocked Elisha º/ º §§ % º: º: º -- º SYRIAN BEARS. took place some time in the winter when these animals inhabited the lowlands of Palestine. THE word Elephant does not occur in the text of the Canonical Scriptures of the Authorized Version, but is found as a marginal reading to Behemoth, in Job xl. 15. “Blephant's teeth” is the mar- ginal reading for “ivory,” in 1 Kings x. 22 ; 2 Chron. ix. 41. Elephants, however, are repeatedly mentioned in the First and Second Books of Maccabees, in the Apocryphal writings, as being used in warfare. - ſº %| | ! The common Sheep of Syria and Palestine were the broad tº (Ovis /aticaudatus). In a nomadic state of society, every man, from the sheik down to the slave, is more or less a shepherd. The prº genitors of the Jews, in the patriarchal age, were nomads, and theſ history is rich in scenes of pastoral life. The occupation of tending the flocks was undertaken, not only by the sons of wealthy chieß. but even by their daughters. The Egyptian captivity did much tº implant a love of settled abode, and consequently we find the tribe which still retained a taste for shepherd life selecting their own | º jº º: § | | § | | º º º º º -- ſº º º ºº s £ ELEPHANTS. quarters apart from their brethren, in the trans-Jordanic district Henceforward, in Palestine proper, the Shepherd held a subordinal: position. The office of the Eastern shepherd was attended with much hardship, and even danger. He was exposed to the extremº of heat and cold; and his food frequently consisted of the preº rious supplies afforded by nature, which barely sustained life. He was obliged to protect his flock against the attacks of wild beasº. such as the bear, the lion, the wolf, the panther, as well as from the predatory bands which infested the country. His dress consisted tº a sheepskin mantle, with the fleece on, the wool being turned ne” - Sº- to his body in cold weather, a scrip or wallet to hold his food, a sling, which is still the favorite weapon of the Bedouin shepherd, a staff, which served him as a weapon of defence, and a crook for the management of his flock. If the flock was at a distance from home, he was given a light tent, which could be readily transported. In º § N ë º ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF THE BIBLE. SHEPHERD LEADING HIS FLOCKS. certain localities, moreover, towers were erected for the double pur- pose of spying an enemy at a distance and protecting the flock. The shepherd's duties were as follows: In the morning he led forth his flock from the fold, which he did by going before them and calling -- &\º VS-sº- º º tº: º º º 2S §º º sº º º - his; 2 °4′2. ſº ºjiſºgº "#7% ºn , ; = 2* ºffº AA % 7. ^/ -4→ ſº Ayſſºt 2 " .2^s---ºvº. º !/.../ ~2.4%Nºz *…*-º/.3. SYRIAN GOATS. to them; he watched the flock with the assistance of dogs, and should any sheep stray, he searched for it till he found it; he supplied them with water, and at evening he brought them back to the fold and reckoned them to see that none were missing. - 5 ONE kind of goat wandering in the pastures of Syria and Canaan differs little from the species with which we are familiar; but there is another, remarkable for the length of its ears. These goats yield a considerable quantity of milk, and chiefly for this they have been and A kid of the goats is considered a great are still kept by the people. WOLVES. delicacy. The hair of the goat is of two kinds. One is long and coarse; the other, growing under the former, is almost cqual to silk in fineness. The coarsest hair was probably employed by Jacob in the fraud by which he won the blessing of his father. It was easy for Isaac, whose sight was almost gone, to be deceived thus by his touch. THE SYRIAN FOX-JACKALS. THE wolves of Palestine were in former times especially destructive and troublesome. They made frequent forays upon the fold, usually at sunset or after dark, and carried off many a victim. They are less common now, but are occasionally seen by travellers. Cruel per- secutions are compared with wolves (Matt. x. 16; Acts xx. ANTMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF THE BIBLE, THE Eagle, which is frequently mentioned in the Old Testament, are birds of prey, and are remarkably clear-sighted and swift-winged is a very large and powerful bird of prey, and is called the king of but the kite subsists on living prey, while the vulture plays the part | | birds. There are several species of eagles described by naturalists, of a scavenger by consuming dead prey. Two species of the kite are and it is probable that this word in the Bible comprehends more than found in the Holy Land. The red kite is found everywhere. It has one of these. The noble eastern species, called by Mr. Bruce “the long and powerful wings, and a deeply-forked tail. The black kit; golden eagle,” measures eight feet four inches from wing to wing; is also very common. Both species are very swift upon the wing, and | and from the tip of his tail to the point of his beak, when dead, four fierce in pursuit of their prey. ºf - KITE. The Cuckoo is found in the list of unclean birds in Lev. xl. 16 and Deut. xiv. 15. The Hebrew word (Shachaph) is trans lated “Cuckoo" in the passages just noted, but that this is the bird intended some think improbable, partly because the cuckºº is not in affinity with any of the other birds mentioned, partly because of its great variety in the part of the world inhabited by those for whom the prohibition was designed. The LXX, and the Vulgate make it the sea-gull or sea-mew. The true cuckoº THE CUCKOO. feet seven inches. The eagle flies higher and more rapidly than any is a moderate-sized bird, of an ash-gray color, the belly whitish, rayed known bird. It is said to live to a great age. Like other birds of with dusky black across, and tail feathers laterally spotted with white. prey, it sheds its feathers at the opening of the spring, and then as- They are celebrated for the singular habit of depositing their eggs in sumes a fresh and youthful appearance. It is remarkable for its keen the nests of insectivorous (as well as granivorous) birds; and, what is scent. To the Jew it was an unclean bird, and was not allowed for not less extraordinary, the foster parents, often of species much inferioſ food; nor do any of the Gentile nations make such a use of it. It in size, bestow as much care on the young cuckoo as on their own was and is the national emblem of many countries. In ancient times proper nestlings, even although the deposition of the strange egg is fol: it was the especial emblem of Persia and of Rome. lowed by the destruction of whatever others may have been in the nest. - If other eggs are subsequently laid and hatched with the young cuckoo: THE Hebrew word which is translated “kite” in Leviticus xi. the latter is endowed with the astonishing in stinct, about the eighth 14, and Deuteronomy xiv. 3, is translated “vulture” in Job xxviii. day, of ejecting its helpless companions by insinuating itself under them, 7. The kite and the vulture are entirely different, however. Both and then by a jerk casting them successively over the rim of the nest. - - _º ANIMAI-S, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF THE BIBLE 7 THE Hoopoe is a beautiful birt-chiefly distinguished for the dou- ble range of long, erectile feathers on the head, which form a splen- did crest. The European Hoopoe is of a rufous-chestnut color, - - - - - * * º & \º HOOPOE. varied with black and white; it searches for insects in the moist ground, nestles in the holes of trees or walls, and migrates south in winter. THE Falcons constitute the second and by much the most numerous division of the diurnal birds of prey. They have the head and neck covered with feathers; their eyebrows form a projection which occa- --- THE LANNER FAlcon. sions the eye to appear sunk, and imparts a very different character to their physiognomy from that of the vultures. The majority of them subsist on living prey, but they differ much in the amount of courage displayed in the pursuit of it. The female is generally one- third larger than the male. The Lanner Falcon is much larger than the Peregrine, or ordinary falcon. It is found in Eastern countries - THE BITTERN. only, and is not known in Europe. It derives its name from the Latin word Lanarius (a butcher, or one who tears things to pieces), in consequence of its ferocity. THE Bittern is a fowl about the same size and of the same genus as the heron. It has the feathers of the neck lax and separated, which in- creases its apparent size. It is com- monly rayed or speckled, and has shorter legs than the true heron. It . inhabits marshes and the banks of rivers and lakes, rarely venturing upon solid ground, and then only frequenting ruined buildings. It is silent during the day, but at night utters a peculiar and harsh cry. It is mentioned in the Bible as the sym- bol of desolation. Nineveh and Ba- bylon became a possession for the “bittern” (Isaiah xiv. 13; xxxiv. 11; Zeph. ii. 14). º Vš. - THE Oriental Quail is a bird of passage about the size of a turtle- dove, and nearly resembling the American partridge. Hasselquist states that it is plentiful near the Dead Sea and the Jordan, and in the deserts of Arabia: and Diodorus affirms that it is caught in immense numbers about Rhinocolura, at the southwest corner of Palestine. It flies very low, especially when fatigued. It migrates in vast flocks, and when, at night, it settles on the ground, it is so much exhausted that it may be caught with the hand. It was by the Lord's power that at the very time needed they were made to abound in the locality where the tribes had pitched their tents (Exod. xvi. 13; Num. xi. 31, 32; Ps. cw. 40). The two recorded occasions on which quails were sent seem to have been in the springs of successive years, as the flight of the birds was from the sea, that is, from that quarter. They had come probably from southern Egypt, and were proceeding northward. It may be, that, fatigued by being long upon the wing, these quails flew near the surface of the ground, and were thus more easily caught, and this may be the explanation of the words: “two cubits upon the face of the earth.” ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF THE BIBLE - THE gentle Dove was often used by the ancients as an emblem of , . - - The Psalmist-King, in one of his beauti- bird, unfit for food. The owl is a frequenter of ruined places, and is tenderness and affection. - - - º: §§§ §§ §9 SS º ful songs, the thirty-seventh, compares himself to a Turtle Dove: “O, deliver not the soul of thy turtle dove unto the multitude of the wicked.” King Solomon, in his Song, very beautifully says: “The winter is past; the rain is over and gone; the flowers ap- pear on the earth; the time of the sing- || ing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land.” The Israel- ites offered it in sac- rifice as an atonement for sin. If a person was too poor to bring a lamb, then he was ſº to bring two turtle sº doves or two young º pigeons, to be offered 7 as a sacrifice for his trespass or sin. The name of this bird is phonetic, evidently derived from the plaintive cooing of the bird. It was the first bird from its habit of pairing for life, THE TURTLE DOVE, º 3º Žsº THE THRUSH. symbol of purity. The regular migration of the turtle dove, and state it is very destructive, but after it attains that period, its ravage” its return in spring, are alluded to in Jer. viii. 7, and Cant. ii. 12. domesticated by the Israelites, and and its fidelity for its mate, it was a THE Owl is a night-bird of prey, and was to the Jews an unclean generally mentioned in the Holy Scriptures as a symbol of desola. tion, destruction, and solitude. s =>s--> DOMESTIC FOWLS. THE common barnyard Fowl is not often referred to in the Bible (Mark xiii. 35 ; xiv. 30 ; Luke xxii. 34), but it is raised very exten: sively in Palestine and Syria at present, and, with its eggs, consti. tutes a very large portion of the food of the people of that country. The care of a hen to protect her brood from the hawks is used by the |Saviour as an illustration of his love and care for his people (Matt xxiii. 37; xxiv. 32). the PALMER-worm. THE Palmer-Worm, or Pilgrim-Worm, mentioned in Joel i, 4, and Amos iv. 9, was a voracious, hairy caterpillar, which was, with th: locust, a scourge of the East. Even before it reaches the winge are terrible. ANIMALS, BIRDS, INSECTS AND REPTILES OF TI- E BIBLE. 9 THE Hornet is a well-known insect which has a powerful sting. act of biting, when it was elevated to penetrate the flesh. The term The Lord drove out many of the Canaanites before Israel by means adder is used in the Scriptures to describe several species of snake. of this insect (Ex. xxiii. 28; Deut. vii. 20; Josh. xxiv. 12). The adder is made by Jacob to characterize the tribe of Dan: “Dan - shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the THE Locust, or grasshopper, is one of the most formidable insects | horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.” mentioned in the sacred writings. It is used as the symbol of deso- lation, so great and terrible were its ravages. A distinguished writer - Eºs sº - º - 2. º º º à à º º - º º º-Wºº º º º ºùù Sºº-ºº: º THE SCORPION. sº º *ºs º \s -S sºzºsºs THE Scorpion is one of the largest and most malignant of the in: THE HORNET. sect tribe. It somewhat resembles the lobster in general appearance, but is much more hideous. It is from two to four inches in length. says, “It is difficult to express the effect produced by the sight of the It lives upon other insects, but kills and devours its own species also. whole atmosphere filled to a great height, by an innumerable quantity. It frequents dry and hot places, and lies under stones and in the of these insects, whose flight is slow and uniform, and whose noise re-|crevices of old ruins. The Jews encountered it in the Wilderness sembles that of rain; the sky was darkened, and the light of the sun (Deut. viii. 15). The bite of the scorpion is generally fatal, but almost obscured. In a moment the houses, the streets, and all the not always so. The poison is injected by means of a sharp, curved fields were covered by these insects, and in two days they had devoured sting at the end of the six-jointed tail. It occasions great pain, in- all the leaves of the plants.” flammation, and hardness, with alternate chills and burning. - S. - st- s THE WIPER. THE ADDER. THE habit of lurking in the sand and biting at the horse's heels suits the character of a well-known species of venomous snake, and THE terms Asp and Adder are used almost as synonyms in the helps us to identify it with the celebrated viper, the asp of Cleopatra, Scriptures. The true asp was a most venomous reptile, whose bite which is found in the dry, sandy deserts of Egypt, Syria, and Arabia. was followed by dimness of vision, swelling, pain, stupor, convulsions, The snake that fastened upon St. Paul's hand, when he was at Melita and death. The poison was contained in a small sac in the mouth, (Acts xxviii. 3), was probably the common viper of tropical countries. and was ejected through a groove or orifice in one of the teeth, which | So venomous is the bite of these creatures that they were thought by was so constructed as to lie flat on the roof of the mouth, except in the the ancients to be sent as executors of divine vengeance. - * TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS AND FRUITS OF THE BIBLE, WITH DESCRIPTIONS BY EEV. WILLIAM JOINTES. -º-º: Žº º º - - º - º º ==º --~~ - º: º -- º º º: - º z º º º - º =zºº º …Tº º ſº - º º - º º -- º º ºn Nº. º #º --- ºº: º, º: º º - º º º M º º º º º º THE Cedar of Lebanon, or cedar larch, is a native of the coldest parts of Mount Lebanon and the range of the Taurus, and from its superior magnificence be- came, with the inspired writers, the emblem of greatness, splendor, and majesty. The durability and fragrance of the wood caused it to be used for the most costly buildings. It º formerly covered Lebanon =º with such thick forests that 4% Solomon employed four- º score thousand hewers in | obtaining timber. Now the cedars have dwindled down to a few groves, the principal of which con- tains but 38o trees. The largest of these trees have a diameter of nine feet. % º; ºſ2 . ! % º º º : º º . Z. - º %º º f º WILLows are mentioned in Lev. xxiii. 4o ; Job xl. 22; Is... xliv. 4; Ps. cxxxvii. 2. With respect to the tree upon which the cap- tive Israelites hung their harps, there can be no doubt that the weeping willow (Salix Babylonica) is intended. This tree grows abundantly on the banks of the Euphrates, in other parts of Asia as in Palestine. WEEPING WILLOW, “WILLOW OF BABYLON.” | The Hebrew word translated willows is generic, and includes several species of the large family of Salices, which is well represented in Palestine and the Bible lands, such as the Salix alba, S. viminalis (osier), S. Zgyptiaca. - - THE first mention of the Olive Tree in the Bible is in the relation of the return of the dove -- sent out of the Ark by Noah, with an olive branch in its beak. It furnishes the inspired writers with numerous metaphors. The tree was cultivated to a great extent in the Holy Land, and was closely connected with the do- mestic life, the commerce, and the religious ceremo- nies of the Israelites. The oil was used at the corona- tion of the sovereign, and was mixed with the offer- ings in sacrifice. The wood was used extensively in Solomon’s Temple. Al- most every village had its olive grove, and has to this day. The berries, which produce the oil, were gathered, sometimes by shaking the tree, and sometimes by beating it. Then the fruit was trod- den in the “oil fat” (Joel - - ii. 24), and the oil extracted. The wind often stripped the tree of the blossoms before the fruit was formed, and the locust frequently destroyed the crop. The tree thrives best in warm, sunny situations. It is of moderate height, with knotty, gnarled trunk, and a smooth. ash-colored bark. It grows slowly, but it lives to an immense age. Its foliage forms a pleasant shade, and those who are familiar with the tree find an inexpressible charm in the rippling changes of its OLIVE FRUIT. slender gray-green leaves. JUNIPER. THE word rendered Juniper in the Scriptures refers to a sort of broom which is found in the Desert of Sinai, and is called by the Arabs the Rethem. It is very abundant in the Desert of Sinai, and affords shade and protection, both in heat and storm, to travellers. It is a leguminous plant, and bears a white flower. It is found in Palestine, in Spain, and in Portugal. 10 _ - - - TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS AND FRUITS OF THE BIBLE. THE Carob is a native of Palestine. It is a leguminous tree, of the evergreen species, which grows in clusters in hedges. Its fruit is Apocrypha (Susan. verse 54). 11 THE Mastic Tree (Pistacia lentiscus) is mentioned only in the It produces the fragrant resin known a long brown pulp, which resembles that of the locust very closely, in the arts as “mastic,” and this is obtained by making incisions in both as to its general ap- pearance and its pulp, ex- cept that it is larger. The pulp is very sweet, and is used for food. The monks call it St. John's Bread, alleging that this was the “locust” that formed a part of the Baptist's food. It has often perplexed many persons to know how the Mustard plant could become a tree, and one in whose branches the fowls of the aircould lodge (Matt. xiii. 31, 32); but it is º known now that there is a mustard free as well as a mustard plant. This tree, or shrub, is the one of which a portion is shown sº in the engraving on this page. It is called by botan- ists the Salvadora Persica, and by the Arabs Kharda/, or Mustard. We are told that it will reach the height of twenty-five feet, that its leaves taste like cresses, that its seed is bruised and used for mustard, and that an application of the bark will raise blisters. The seed is very much smaller than the black pepper corn. It grows on the banks of the Jordan, and along the shores of the Sea of Tiberias, where our Lord addressed his parable to the multitude: “The kingdom of heaven is CAROB FRUIT. º ſ m º THE MUSTARD OF SCRIPTURE. like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took and sowed in his field: which indeed is the least of all seeds; but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.” the trunk in the month of August. It was used by the ancients, as it is with us, to strengthen the teeth and gums, and was highly prized for this purpose, as well as for many medicinal virtues it was supposed to possess. IN ancient times Egypt was the granary of the world. Wheat is produced in al- most every part of the world, but the wheat ºf Wººs - º - º ſº - -- º º …nº N - º | ſy */ º Sº | º -- MASTIC TREE. WHEAT. of Egypt was justly celebrated for its excellence. It has five or seven ears on one head, so that it presented its usual appearance in this respect in Pharaoh's dream (Gen. xli. 5–7). The “meat- offerings” of the Mosaic service (Lev. ii.) were all made of wheaten flour. ºf "", N º | HYSSOP PLANT. THE Hyssop is a plant which grows to the height of about eigh- teen inches, the stalks and branches terminating in erect spikes of flowers. The leaves, which are small, spear-shaped, and close-sitting, have a rich aromatic frame, and to the taste are warm and pungent. - |- - 12 TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS AND FRUITS OF THE BIBLE. DATES. THE MYRTLE. THE LILY OF SYRIA. THE Date Palm (Phoenix dacty/ifera) grew very abundantly in It was used by the Jews to adorn the booths and sheds in which they many parts of the East, but was regarded by the ancients as pecu- dwelt when they came up to Jerusalem to attend the great Feast of liarly characteristic of Palestine and the neighboring regions. The Tabernacles. - trunk is of a moderate size, and is marked with seams of the fallen leaves; the leaves are pinnate, with linear pinnae. It is dioecious, its | THERE is every evidence that the Lily was quite common to Pales. fertile or pistilliferous flowers being borne on a different tree from tine in ancient times. It must have flourished on the shores of the the staminiferous ones, rendering the crop entirely useless, unless the Lake of Gennesaret, and in the broad, deep valleys of the Holy tree has been either natur- Land. That its flowers were brilliant in color seems plain, for it is ally or artificially impreg-, said to surpass the glorious apparel of Solomon. The Zilium Chalce. nated; and it has always domicum, or Scarlet Martagon, which grows in profusion in the Leº. been the custom of the vant, would seem to be the lily of the Scriptures. Arabs to hang clusters of — staminiferous flowers on THE Mandrake is called dudaim in the Bible. It grew in the fields those trees which bore only of Mesopotamia, and was gathered in the month of the wheat harvest —that is, in May. It grows also in Palestine, where it is º very strong scented. There is some doubt in the minds of º zº some writers as to the identity of the dudaim with the Man. ſº drake (Atropa Mandragora). “It is known,” says Old %; man, “that Orientals place especial value on strongly" smelling things, that to more delicate senses are unpleasing: . . The intoxicating qualities of the mandrake, far from lessening its value, would rather add to it, for every one --> - - - º | - ----- - - i. DATE-PALM. MANDRAKES. FITCHES. THE LILY OF SYRIA. pistilliferous ones. This occurrence is celebrated by a feast at the knows with what relish the orientals use all kinds of preparations to proper season of the year, and is called the “Marriage of the produce intoxication.” Palms;” and so well is this practice known, that the half savage tribes destroy the subsistence of their enemies by cutting down the FrroHEs (sometimes called Vetches) are a species of wild pea. Twº male trees during their predatory incursions. Hebrew words are translated “fitches,” one of which probably mean: - - - “spele’” (Ezek. iv. 9), and the other gith, a plant resembling fennel THE Myrtle is a fragrant evergreen, which grew in the Holy Land. and very pungent (Isa. xxviii. 25). The seed is black and aromatic _* _d - *- - |LLUSTRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF ANCIENT MONEY, INCLUDING THE GREEK, ROMAN AND HEBREW COINS MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE, WITH TABLES OF THEIR VALUE IN AMERICAN MONEY. We have no evidence of the use of coined money before the return from the Babylonian Captivity; but silver was used for money in quantities determinate by weight, at least as early as the time of Abra- ham; and its earliest mention is in the generic sense of the price paid for a slave (Gen. xvii. 13), the one thousand pieces of silver paid by R * § - - / - SCALES FOR WEIGHING ANCIENT MONEY. DEMI-SHEKEL. COPPER. Abimelech to Abraham (Gen. xx. 16), and the twenty pieces of silver for which Joseph was sold to the Ishmaelites (Gen. xxxvii. 28), were probably rings, such as we see on the Egyptian monuments in the act of being weighed. In the first recorded transaction of commerce, the cave of Mach- KENNICOTT'S QUARTER-SHEKEL. pelah is purchased by Abraham for four hundred shekels of silver, and it was this just weight that was recognized as current with the mer- QUARTER-SHEKEL. SILVER. chants (“money” is not in the original: Gen. xxiii. 15, 16). The shekel weight of silver was the unit of value through the whole age of Hebrew history down to the Babylonian captivity. In only one place is there a mention of , so many shekels of gold as a sum of money (1 Chr. xxi. 25), and even . here, in the older … parallel passage, silver only is men- tioned (2 Sam. xxiv. 9). In the transaction be- tween Naaman and Gehazi, the “six thousand of gold” (2 Kings W. 5, where pieces is not in the original) probably denotes shekels, like the “six hun- dred of gold” in 1 Kings x. 16. After the Captivity we have the earliest mention of coined money, it allusion, as might have been ex- pected, to the Persian coinage, the gold Daric (Heb. darkmon, LXX. *zuń and zºuaois, Vulg. drachma and solidus, A. V. dram: Ezra ii. 69, Wiii. 27; Neh. vii. 70, 71, 72). The actual weight of these Darics, about *28 grains, corresponds nearly enough to the gold shekel of 132 grains. No native Jewish coinage appears to have existed till Ántiochus VII. Sidetes granted Simon Maccabaeus the license to coin money (b. c. 140); and it is now generally agreed that the oldest Jewish ANCIENT Money. DARIC. silver coins belong to this period. They are shekels and half-shekels, general work for money (êpºptov). 1. Shekel, time of Simon the Maccabee. 2. Half-Shekel, time of Simon the Maccabee. 3. Copper Coin, time of Simon the Maccabee. of the weights, as already stated, of 220 and 11o grains. With this silver there was associated a copper coinage, some pieces of which have been supposed to reach as high as Judas Maccabaeus; but proba- bly none are really older than John Hyrcanus (B. c. 135), from whom the series is continued, almost without interruption, to the end of the Asmonaean house. Most of them are marked as the haſ or quarter (doubtless of the shekel), their average weights being 235% and 132 grains; and there is a third piece of about 82 grains, which seems to be the sixth of a skekel. - - - N- º -- MITES OF HEROD THE GREAT. The abundant money of Herod the Great, which is of a thoroughly Greek character, and of copper only, seems to have been a continua- tion of the copper coinage of the Maccabees, with some adaptation to the Roman standard. It appears to be of three denominations: the smal/esſ being a piece of brass (xaºxois), of which the next was the doub/e (8.2aºzos), and the third the treb COIN OF HEROD AGRIPPA, SILVER, and commonest of these, some specimens of which are much like the abundant copper coinage of Alexander Jannaeus, seems to have been connected, on the one hand, with the quarter-shekel of the old coinage, and on the other with the farthing (quadrans) of the New Testament. In the money of the New Zestament, we see the native copper HALF-SHEKEL. ASMONAEAN COINS. 4. Copper Coin, of Judas the Maccabee. 5. Copper Coin, of Jonathan. coinage side by side with the Graeco-Roman copper, silver, and gold. An interesting illustration occurs in our Lord's first commission to the Apostles. St. Matthew (x.9), with comprehensive generality, mentions all the three metals: “Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass, in your girdles.” St. Mark (vi. 8) names only the copper (zaazów) which formed the native currency. St. Luke (ix. 3) uses the (13) 44 ILLUSTRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF ANCIENT MONEY. CoPPER or BRAss Money.—The word Farthing is used in our ver- || Of Silver money, two standards are mentioned in the New Testa- sion for two different coins: (1) The Assarius AWummus (āacāptov), ment, one Hellenistic and the other Roman. or Roman As, as the Vulgate correctly renders it (Matt. x. 29). In At the time when the Maccabees coined their silver shekels, the Luke xii. 6, the Vulgate translates écooptov 8vo by dipondio, i. e., the ordinary Greek silver was the drachma and its multiples, the didrachm coin which was originally two pounds of copper, or the double As. (2 dr.) and the tetradrachm (4 dr.) But these were of two different - standards, the Attic, which was universal in Europe, and general in Asia Minor; and the Polemaic, which prevailed in the commercial cities of Egypt and Phoenicia. That the feſradrachm, didrachm, and drachma of this latter scale were equivalent to the Jewish shekel, half- sheke/, and quarter-shekel, may be inferred from the fact that the LXX. translate the haſſ-shekel, which was the poll-tax for the Temple: PENNY (DENARIUS) OF AUGUSTUS. PENNY OF TIBERIUS, But, by the successive reductions of the Roman copper coinage, the As had come to signify merely the 16th part of the reduced denarius of the early imperial age, or less than a half-penny. (2) The other farthing (zoºpavrns, Vulg. quadrans) is defined as two mites (asrº, Vulg. minuta, Mark xii. 42 ; Luke xxi. 2). Both these are foreign names, but they are used to describe the native cop- SHEKEL OF THE SANCTUARY. º º per coinage. The proper asztáv was a small Attic copper coin, seven of which went to the zaaxous, and was worth about one-tenth of our farthing; and the Roman quadrans or ferumcius was the quarter-As— originally a piece of three uncia, worth about half a farthing. But at this time there were no Roman coins current in Palestine of a smaller value than the As, and this farthing and mite are doubtless to be re- coins struck By the EMPEROR vespasiaN, commemorating the ferred to the Macca- CONQUEST OF JUDAEA. baean and Herodian had fallen into disuse, though the name was still preserved as money copper coinage. The of account, and the tetradrachm was the stater (i. e., standard coin) mite may have been of the Greek imperial silver. Such a tetradrachm was the stater that smallest copper (orarip, Vulg. stafer, A. V. Aiece of money), which St. Peter was coin, which is sup- directed by our Lord to take out of the fish's mouth, and to pay “the posed to have been receivers of didrachms” for Jesus and himself, as equal to two half the sixth of a shekel, shekels (Matt. xvii. 24–27). The simple drachma occurs in the Mac- and the farthing was cabaean history (2 Macc. iv. 19, x. 20, xii. 43); and once in the probably the smallest ||Gospels, in the parable of the lost “piece of silver’’ (Luke xv. 8: Herodian coin, re- 8pazuá; , 8pazuńy utaw, Vulg. drachmas decem, drachmam unam). duced from the Asmo- In this passage it probably denotes the denarius, to which the Greek naean quarter-shekel, drachmae of this period were regarded as equivalent. the current speci- (2) The ordinary silver currency of Palestine was the Roman den- mens of which would arius (&nväptow, the “Aenny,” so frequently mentioned in the gospels. pass at the value Originally, as its name fixed by Herod. The implies, it was a silver name of quadrans, piece equal to ten Ases; Hellenized in to but, with the successive zoöpawrns (farthing, reductions of the As, it i. e., fourth part), had become, after the may have referred time of Augustus, equal both to the origin to sixteen Ases. of the coin as the Under Augustus fourth part of the eighty-four denarii were |shekel, and to its COIN OF VESPASIAN. coined from the Roman current value, as the pound of silver, i. e., seven from the Roman ounce, which only fell fourth part of the short of the ounce avoirdupois by about seven grains; and the den- Acoman As. arius weighed a little over sixty grains. - Both pieces were | The “penny,” bearing “Caesar's image and superscription,” GRECIAN DIDRACHM. probably supplied by which was brought to Christ on his demand to see the tribute-money, the abundant coinage of Alexander Jannaeus, besides Herod's far- was a denarius of Tiberius (Matt. xxii. 15–21; Mark xiii. 15–17; Luke things. The use of the mite among the poorest sort of the people is |xx. 19–25). From the parable of the laborers in the vineyard, it indicated by the affecting circumstance that the poor widow cast would seem that the rate of wages was a denarius a day. In Rev. vi. two such pieces into the treasury to make up the insignificant sum |6, a prophecy of famine gives the prices of “a chanix or (quart) of of a farthing; nor, we may observe in passing, did she yield to wheat for a penny, and three choenices of barley for a penny.” As the temptation of giving only one. If the farthing was the quarter of the drachma was reckoned the equivalent of the denarius, the latter the As, its value would be about half a farthing, or one-eighth of a was considered the fourth part of the silver stater or tetradrachm, penny, and the mite a quarter of a farthing, or one-sixteenth of a penny. which, in its turn, was considered the equivalent of the shekel. ld i : : - ILLUSTRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF ANCIENT MONEY. #5 The “thirty pieces of silver,” (äpyºpia) promised to Judas as the §. of his treachery (Matt. xxvi. 15, xxvii. 3–6, 9), in all proba- ility denote shekels, as in those passages of the Old Testament where in Zechariah's prophecy of this very transaction (Zech. xi. 12, 13). TABLES OF ANCIENT COINS, AND THEIR VALUE. OLD Hebrew MONEY. Dodd. Crs. Mills. Gerah, one-twentieth of a shekel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 5 Reba, one-fourth of a shekel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I2 5 Beka, one-half of a shekel (shekel of the king)... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 o Shekel of Silver (shekel of the Sanctuary)........... -- - - - - - - - - - - 5o o Shekel of Gold.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 od o Maneh of Silver (60 shekels). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 oo o Maneh of Gold (60 shekels)... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3oo oo o Talent of Silver (3000 shekels). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15oo oo o Talent of Gold (3ooo shekels)... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15ooo oo o Note.—The Shekel is variously estimated at from 50 to 62% cents American coin. A TABLE, SHowING THE WEIGHT OF HEBREW COIN. Azoirdupois. Shekel, 218 grains, or about.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . % oz. Maneh, 13,080 grains, or . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 pound 14 oz. Talent, 654,000 grains, or... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 pounds 12 oz. A TABLE OF GREEK (ATTIc) COINS AND THEIR VALUE IN AMERICAN MONEY. Lepton (Mite). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . OO O 2 Obolus... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . oo 2 6 Drachm..................... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - oo 15 6 Didrachm...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . oo 31 2 Stater or Tetradrachm........................................ oo 62 4 Mina of Silver... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 6o o Mina of Gold............ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 oo o Talent of Silver............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 936 oo o Talent of Gold............................................ 9360 oo o A TABLE OF ROMAN COINS, AND THEIR VALUE IN AMERICAN MONEY. Dolz. Crs. Mills. Assarius, one-tenth of a denarius............................. .. oo I 6 Quadrans, or Sestertius, one-fourth of a denarius................... OO 4 O Quinarius, one-half of a denarius. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . oo 8 o Denarius (the penny of the New Testament, Matt. xxii. 21)......... oo 16 o COINS OF OTHER NATIONS. MANY of the Phoenician coins were stamped with the image of Astarte, or Ashtoreth, who was their principal female divinity, and whose worship was established wherever their colonies were founded. - PHOENICIAN COIN. - * - aumerals are given without specific values, like the “thirty of silver” Dozł. Crs. Mills. picture of an ark over water, with the dove and olive branch, and the people leaving it. It was struck in the reign of the Emperor Septi- mius Severus to commemorate the tradition of the deluge. THE Phoenician coin, stamped with the image of Dagon, the fish god, is one of the most ancient pieces of money known. COIN OF APAMEA. THE coins of Syria were in common circulation in Palestine during the latter period of Jewish history. Among the most perfect pre- served to us are those of Antiochus Tryphon, a usurper, who killed - the young Antiochus, son of Alexander Balas, and ascended the throne B. c. 142. SILVER THE coin struck by Alexander Balas is also an excellentspeci- men of ancient work- manship. COINS OF ANTIOCHUS TRYPHON. TARSUs, in Cilicia, l:eing a free city, coined its own money, a fine specimen of which is shown in the engraving. The city is memorable as the birth-place, of the Apostle Paul. - THE coin represented in the engraving was struck in Cyprus during --~~~~ the reign of Claudius Caesar. The island of Cyprus lies in Mediterranean, 5c - - - º % - §§ ). Sºſ/N2, - §§ $º º the the off Q º: - - s] sº Nº. COINS OF ANTIOCHUS TRYPHON. coast of Syria, and to the south of Asia Minor. It is one of the most fertile islands in the world. Lysimachus was a body- guard of Alexander the Great, and became one of his successors as king of Macedonia and a part of Asia Minor, 315 B. c. He placed the head of Alexan- der on his coins. Few of the coins of Alexander's own reign bear his image. THE coin shown in the en- graving was struck at Brutii, in Italy, about the time of St. Paul's last journey through Greece. It is stamped with the images of Castor and Pollux, “the twins,” the fabled sons of Jupiter and Leda. - THE coin shown in the en. graving was struck in Mace- donia, during the reign of Philip, father of Alexander the Great. It is stamped the club of Hercules, COIN OF LySIMACHUS. - THE farthing was equal to two lepta (mites), about three-eighths of a cent. The specimens now The coin of Apamea, in Phrygia, shown in the engraving, has a extant are very neatly and artistically made of copper or bronze, ex - 7 with the head of Philip and - - T MONEY. of his efforts to establish a new school of thinkers and philoso: phers at Alexandria. Ptolemy III. invaded and conquered Sy: ria. He was succeeded by his eldest son, Ptolemy IV., a weak and sensual monarch, who offered sacrifices of thanksgiving in the Temple at Jerusalem. At tempting to force his way into the Holy of Holies, he was stricken with paralysis. His suc- cessor was his son, Ptolemy V. a child of only five years. Un: der this king the Romans first obtained a foothold in Egypt. He was poisoned by his officers. His son, Ptolemy VI., aged seven years, succeeded him. The kingdom of the Ptolemies ended with the famous Cleopatra, daughter of the twelfth king of that name. It extended from the accession of Ptolemy I., B, C 323, to the death of Cleopatra, B. C. 30. MACEDONIAN COIN. cept that, like all ancient coins, the edge is unfinished. The small- est circulating coin of the Greeks was the lepton. THE FARTHING. COIN OF TROAS. TRoAs preserves a tradition of Homer's heroes on this coin, besides that of the wolf-nurse of the founders of Rome. Alexander, Julius Caesar and Constantine each thought of making Troas their capital. ANTONINUS PIUs was one of the emperors of Rome, the successor of Hadrian, and the father-in-law of Marcus Aurelius. He was one of the wisest and no- blest of all the Caesars. He protected the Christians, who became very numerous during his reign. THE coin shown in this en- graving was of copper, and was stamped with the head of the proconsul, and on the reverse side was the image of the Ephe- sian Diana. It gives an admir able idea of the image of the Ephesian goddess. The coin commemorates the alliance of two of the most powerful cities of Asia Minor. THE coin shown in the engraving was struck at Sar- dis. It is of brass and is of elegant design. It is stamped with the images of a Greek king of Lydia - - and the goddess Ceres. CoIN OF EPHESUS AND smy RNA, ALLIED. Cos was a small island in the Mediterranean. It is mentioned ************** in the journeys of St. Paul. The : º ſm. [.. Q coin given here is stamped with the head of young Hercules, and on the reverse is a crab and a bow in its case, enclosed in a dotted square. -- $39,330ſ, Gº - Cyrene was the principal city of that part of northern Africa which was called Cyrenaica. The coins of the city bore the sacred silphium planton oneside. and the head of the bearded coin of LAODICEA. - Jupiter Ammon on the other. PERSEUs was the last king of Macedonia. He con- tinued the war with Rome after his father's death, but his kingdom was overrun and made a part of the Roman empire, B. c. 148. The coin of Laodicea, shown in the engraving, was struck by the Asiarch in honor of the annual games. It bears his image and that of the goddess Diana drawn by lions, and appropriate inscriptions. THE dynasty of the Ptolemies | Q inaugurated a new era in the his- tº * A tory of Egypt. It was founded by RSUN Ptolemy I., who had been one of the generals of Alexander the Great, and who, upon the death of the conqueror and the de- struction of his empire, secured for himself the kingdom of Egypt. Under the Ptolemies, Egypt reached a high state of power and prosperity. Ptolemy I. abdicated in favor of his son, Ptolemy II., two years before his death. Ptolemy II. not only TIGRANEs was a king of Armenia, and ruled Syriab. c. 83–64, when the Romans conquered it. THE coins of Ephesus were all stamped with a representa: tion of the beautiful Temple of Diana, the presiding god. dess of their city, which build. º º- Nº. subjected Judaea to a great dan- - - --- ger from his military power, but Sº º ing was regarded as one of tº COIN or PTOLEMy u. to a sore trial from the success coin of tigranes, coin of Ephesus, wonders of the world. A ILLUSTRATIONS AND EXPLANATIONS OF THE PROVER BS OF SOLOMON. BY REW, EDWARD D, LEWIS, D.D., LL.D. THAT Solomon was the author of the Book of Proverbs has never been questioned. Some indeed have thought that he composed a part only of the proverbs included in that book, and collected the others from various sources. It is probable indeed that he availed himself of any sayings already current which he regarded as useful and important. Whether he ever made any collection of his proverbs in writing is, however, doubtful. From the twenty-fifth chapter to the end, we are expressly informed, was written out t and added to the previous portions by order of King Hezekiah. The divine au- thority of the book is suffi- ciently proved by the quo- tations made from it in the New Testament. The book has in all ages been regarded as a great storehouse of practical wisdom. The early fathers held it in the highest admiration. Modern writers have equally admired the profound knowledge of human nature displayed in it, its accurate delineations of character, and the won- derful richness and appro- priateness of its instruc- tions. Solomon doubtless had reasons for selecting the proverbial style for convey- ing instruction which were peculiar to the age and country in which he lived. The Hebrews have been called a nation of children. The mode of teaching by aphorisms is especially adapted to men in an early stage of culture, who have not yet learned to arrange and connect their various --- knowledges into a system. ||^sº --> -> The deductions of their ex- Sºl; - - perience lie in their minds in the form of detached and disconnected maxims. Not being able to trace the philosophical connection between different facts, and caring not to investigate causes, they are more im- º pressed by the bold asser- tion, the energetic com- mand, or the brief warn- RF Šsº |ECCLES.XIT_ §ºsº \\ſit \Ryū §º º sº - - ES 34 the learned. Modern travellers in the East assure us that this rever. ence for proverbs still exists there; and that nothing gives a man so much advantage in an argument as the ability to quote one of them on his side. We may therefore conclude that the wise king could have found no better mode of impressing the truth on the minds of his countrymen than the one he has here chosen. If we turn our at- tention to the maxims which compose the greater part of the Book of Proverbs, we shall find enough to excite our won- der and admiration Here are not only the results of the profoundest human sagacity, the counsels and admonitions of the man who excelled in wisdom all who went before and all who came after him, but of such a man writing under divine inspiration. And how numerous, how various, how profound, how impor- tant are his instructions ! These directions are adapt- * ed to the wants of every j) class and rank of men, and to every relation of life. The rich and the poor, the learned and the ignorant, the master and the servant, A the monarch and the sub- -ject, may here find the counsels they need. In the accompanying il- lustrations the pencil of the artist has shown how com- pletely the wise king has told an entire story in a single sentence. It would be simply impossible to give illustrations of all the pro- verbs, but the few here of. fered will serve the purpose. - The artist has also drawn in Eºsº A\! several instances upon the - - - Book of Ecclesiastes. Ecclesiastes xii. 1. In- stead of that vain and vi- cious conduct, which tends to so many future evils, Sol- omon recommends an early } attention to religion. In allusion to man's natural forgeffuſness of God, he calls upon young persons to “remember their Creator.” | They should remember his glorious perfections as dis- ing, than by amplified and elaborate discourses. Ac. cordingly we find this mode of-writing employed in the most remote ages; and wise sayings, maxims, apophthegms, constitute a large part of the early literature of most nations. Especially is this true of the Oriental nations, The fondness of the people of the East for parables, enigmas, allegories, and pithy sayings, has itself become a proverb. It is recorded as a proof of the wisdom of Solomon, that “he spoke three thousand proverbs” (1 Kings iv. 32); and Solomon him: self says that in his time such sayings formed the chief study of ſº- - -Ezerº-tº- played in the work of crea- tion, their own relations and obligations to him, and dependence on him, as their Creator and Lord, the duties thence resulting, and the account which they must render, the value of his favor, and “the power of his wrath,” in whom they live, move, and are. They should remember their sins against their Creator, and repent and seek forgiveness of them. Prov. xvii. 3. The refiner's fining-pot and ſurnace try his metals. But Jehovah claims to himself the prerogative of trying the hearts. “His eyes are as a flame of fire.” Nothing deceives—nothing ºrrºr== -ºr 15 2 THE PROVERBS OF SOLOMON. escapes his probing search. The gold must be put into the ſurnace. So mixed is it with dross, that the workman's eye can scarcely dis- cover it. No burnishing is of any avail. Till it has undergone the fire, it is unfit for use. And must there not be a furnace for the child of God? Proverbs xx. 11. Let parents watch their children's early habits, tempers, doings. Generally the discerning eye will mark something in the budding of the young tree by which the tree in maturity may be known. No wise parent will pass over little faults, as if it was only a child doing childish things. Everything should be looked at as the index of the secret principle, and the work or word judged by the principle. If a child be lious, selfish, how can we against any? ” Love is of too substantial a nature to be made up of deceitful, quarrelsome, obstinate, rebel- son add to their fathers. As little was the mere negatives, and withal too operative, to terminate in base desires. We may profess our good-will towards our enemy, that we forgive and pray for him from our heart. But unless we are ready with the practical exercise of sympathy, feeding him, when he is hungry, and giving him to drink, when thirsty, we are only the vic- tims of our own self-delusion. Proverbs xvii. 6. “Children’s children are the crown of old men, and the glory of children are their fathers.” This proverb has its limit. What a crown of thorns to each other are an ungodly progeny and graceless parents Little glory indeed did Rehoboam and his godly Hezekiah dignified by his reprobate parent. help trembling for his growth? A docile, truth- loving, obedient, generous child—how joyous is the prospect of the blossom and fruit from this hopeful budding ! Ecclesiastes ix. 4-6. Whilst life is prolonged, an afflicted man may ex- pect better days, and the conversion of the vilest sinner may be hoped for, since he continues in the land of hope. In this view life is very valuable, and the proverb is applica- ble, that “a living dog is better than a dead lion.” The condition of the meanestor most despicable living man is preferable to that of the most noble and renowned of those who have died impenitent. For “the living know that they shall die,” and so may prepare for that solemn event. Proverbs xvi. 32. “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.” A great conflict || and a glorious victory are here set out—a conflict not in notion, but in ac- tion: hidden from the mighty ones of the earth— known only to those who, having enlisted under the banner of true religion, are “manfully fighting” against their spiritual ene- mies. The heart is the field of battle. All its evil and powerful passions are deadly foes. They must be met and triumph- ed over in the strength of God. Those who are ignorant of God and of themselves make light of them. They scarcely acknowledge them as such. Instead of being slow to anger, under provocation, they think that they “do well to be angry.” It is a disgrace to put up with wrong. An hasty temper is an infirmity. They are hardly responsible for it, nay, the indulgence is a relief, and they hope to cool down in time, utterly unconscious of any sin against God. Thus, instead of having rule over their spirit, they are captives, not conquerors. Proverbs xxv. 21, 22. Too often our love “to our enemies '' is only ceasing to strive with them. If we put off revenge as inconsistent with our Christian name, yet do we “put on as the elect of God, bowels of mercies, forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel But in the ordinary course gracious children and parents reflect honor upon each other. Such parents rejoice in the number and growth of their children. Such children regard their father's name as their glory. Joseph was indeed a crown to his aged father, as was Jacob himself the glory of his child, even in a heathen nation. Proverbs xxix. 15. Dis: cipline is the order of God’s government. Pa- rents are his dispensers of it to their children. The child must be broken in to “bear the yoke in his youth.” Let reproof be first tried, and if it sue- ceed, let the rod be spared. If not, let it do its work. Eli gave the reproof, “but spared the rod.” Some give the rod without re- proof–without any effort to produce sensibility of conscience. From this tyranny or caprice nothing can be expected. The combined influence not only “drives foolishness far away,” but—as a posi- tive blessing—gives wis. dom. God’s own children grow wiser under correc tion. They see their folly, and in genuine shame turn from it, blessing him for his rod of faithfulng's and love. - Proverbs x. 5. The im: portance of opportunity is practically admitted in temporal matters. Joseph - wisely gathered in summer 4. | SS ºº the º: - ==-1R Sīāl- º necol. n ave not W HSIWT3. S our special season for at- taining permanent good? Such a season is youth, when life is fresh, the time for discipline, storing the mind, stimulating the energies. How will the wise gathering in this summer give substance, vigor, high tone and power of usefulness in after-life How often may we trace poverty of mind, enervation of character, unprofitable habits, to s/eeping in this fruitful harvest / Proverbs xxx. 17. What a picture is here given of infamy! Per- haps the case of Absalom furnishes the most striking illustration—a self-willed youth and rebel against his father and his sovereign—made a spectacle of shame before his people ! the vengeance of God in- flicting the punishment, which was due at the bar of human justice! But we may observe a more general illustration of the frightful _ A º =sºs Cº Ç | SS - ºS㺠# ANs tº'º, N. - ºWNº . - §§ º - tºº - - l º ºv. º * º --> --> - --- º - - º ºn- -- º N N N - | º- Lºs º - --- - #| || †º | - º º picture. How many confessions on the scaffold have borne testimony, that the first step towards that untimely end was contempt of parental authority and restraint The bodies of such criminals were deprived of the rites of burial—exposed either on the gallows or cast out into the valley, as meat for the fowls of the air. Proverbs xii. Io. A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast, duly attends to its comfort, and never presses it beyond its strength. The brutal habits, therefore, the coarse words, inhuman blows, and hard tyranny on the public roads is disgraceful to our nature. The delight of children in putting animals to pain for amusement, if not º - - lº- º T |sº --~~ | º * - º ~~~ \º - - |}%%.”:2_2 º IFºïrºmºſº. | ~w- early restrained, will mature them in cruelty, demoralize their whole character, and harden them against all the sympathies of social life. The tender mercies of the wicked are crue/-having no right feeling, only a milder exercise of barbarity, and usually meted out for some selfish end. Proverbs Xxvii. 18. An encouragement to diligence in our calling. The fig-tree was a valuable product of Judaea. The cultivation was probably a profitable iábor, and therefore illustrated the general reward of faithfulness. The dresser's industry was recompensed by eating the fruit thereof. The fidelity of the attached servant will THE PROVERBS OF SOLOMON. - be similarly wonored—Eliezer's uprightness, and Deborah's long and faithful services were suitably honored. Elisha's affectionate devoted- ness to his master was honored with a double portion of his spirit. The centurion's care for his servant was probably an acknowledgment of diligent waiting upon his master. The exceptive instances of ingratitude do not invalidate the rule. Proverbs xxiii. Io, 11. Many would not dare to touch the rich, while they oppress the poor at their will. But the field of the father- less is under the Almighty protection. Beware of arming against yourself the Divine vengeance by entering into it. Helpless they may seem to be. But have they no counsel to plead their cause? Their Redeemer is mighty: he shall plead their cause with thee. The endear- ing title of the Redeemer is “the Father of the fatherless.” His moral government shows that “in him they find” not “mercy” only, but jus- tice also. Here is their strong confidence when human help is gone. “The poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the father- Jess.” “Pure and unde- filed religion is,” there- fore, to follow his heavenly pattern – “to visit the /atherless and widows in their affliction.” Proverbs ii. 3. Mercy and truth are the glorious perfections of God — al- ways in exercise—always in combination for his people's good. While we rest upon them for salva- tion, let us copy them in our profession. Let these graces be in us, as with God, in combination. Nor must they be in tem- porary or occasional exer- cise. Let them not forsake thee. Bind them as jewels about thy neck. Let them be “written, not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart. So shalf thou find favor and good understanding (suc- cess) in the sight of God and man.” Witness Joseph in Egypt; David in the family of Saul; the ser- vants of God in the East- ern courts; the early Christians with the people around them. What is more lovely than thus to live down reproach by consistent godliness? Pro verbs xx. 23. “Divers weights are an not fill a worldly, while a little will suffice for an heavenly heart There must be trouble with great treasure without the fear of the Lord And far more destitute is its possessor in his unsubstantial happiness. than the man of God who is eating his bread in the sweat of his brow. Jacob's ladder, which conveys to heaven, may have its foot in the smoking cottage. And as to this world's comforts, the dinner of Aerós, the homely meal of love, is better than the stalled ox, prepared for a sumptuous but unbrotherly feast. Zove sweetens the meanest food. Hatred embitters the richest feast. Proverbs xxiii. 31, 32. Wisdom's voice is: Avoid the allurements of sin. Often has a look, harmless in itself, proved a fearful tempta. tion. Look not therefore at the wine when it is red. Its very color, its sparkling transparency in the cup, the relish with which it moves itselfaright, “or goes down pleasant," all tends to excite the irregular appetite. Crush it in its beginnings, and prove that you have learnt the first lesson in the Christian school—“Deny yourself.” Whatever be its present zest, at the las, it biteth like a serpent, and stingeſh like an adder. Did it diſe first, who would touch it? Did Satan pre- sent the cup in his own naked form, who would dare to take it? Yet it comes from his hand as truly as if he were visible to the eyes. If poison was seen in the cup, who would venture upon it? Yet, is the poison less dangerous because it is unseen P 7/he adder's sting is concealed, yet most fatal. The cup of spark. ling wine becomes “a cup of fearful trembling in the hands of the Lord.” Prover b s xviii. 19. “He loveth transgression that loveth strife, and he that exalteth his gate seek eth destruction.” We may indeed fall into strife without loving it. But let us always look at it as a branch from the root of sin—the prolific source of sin. The love of it is therefore the loº of transgression. Yet who will own the charge? The man engaged in strife pro- tests that he loves peace, only his neighbor's per verseness drives him into strife. And yet if we are frequently in it, if we take - | |: -ºº - | abomination unto the Lord, and a false balance is not good.” Most no pains, make no sacrifice of self-will or interest to avoid the occa- palpable is the need for this repeated word. The evil runs through our commercial sphere. The divers weights, though once and again declared to be abominable—yea, an abomination to God—yet how often are they palliated, as of daily occurrence, perhaps even of necessity . But “the scant measure will fill up a full measure of guilt, and the light weights bring upon the soul an heavy weight of judg- ment.” If Job was fearful lest his “land and furrows should cry out against him,” let the trader beware lest his weights and measures bear witness against him. Proverbs xv. 16, 17. Truly “a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.” The universe will sion of strife, does not conscience bring home the charge? The Zove of transgression lies deeper than we often see. Very gen: erally it proceeds from the root of pride. The man exalts his gate above his neighbor, and affects a style beyond his rank. Or his ambition would tread his neighbor under his feet. Sometimes he will even stand in defiance of his God. The sluggard sees his ruin before him and indolently waits for it, without making any effort tº avert it. But the proud man seeketh destruction. He puts himself in the road, and sooner or later his day comes, and his name, glory, and honor are swept away. Proverbs vi. 6–11. Here we have a picture of the “sluggard - A º - THE PROVERBS OF SOLOMON. #º---s º--º-- º º - º ńſ, §§ º/ ºf Effe ºº::/º AWE º-Eſſl. ºffle ſº º - --- *-w | s º º/ſºi ſº |WINS 2. Tº %)\º'ſ º º % º - | ſ - Żºłº - -- ===S ///// i ! bo * # 6 THE PROVERBS OF SOLOMON. - - Prudent care is distinct from covetousness. The stores of the ant were not the hoarding for the distant indulgence, but the supply for immediate necessity. The diligent use of providential means is to the honor of God. Proverbs x. 26. “As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him.” A lively figure of the vexation of the sluggard to his employers. Suppose a fire to be extinguished, medical assistance needed, a message of urgent haste to be conveyed, he is worse than unserviceable. Common prudence dictates the selection of active and industrious servants. And such, when influenced by godly principles, are “worthy of double honor.” Does, then, the sluggard disappoint and provoke his earthly master? See that we be he sees or hears. It is the business of his life, for which all other business is sacrificed—as if the whole man were one tongue, in its restless babbling discovering the grand secret of perpetual motion. He flattereſh with his Zips. Thus he insinuates himself into the secret; of the unwary, and gains his materials for talebearing, flattering at the present at the expense of the absent. Such an one, meddle no! with him. We would not wish him to look over our wall, much less to enter into our houses, least of all to associate with our family circle, where his whole employment would be either to draw out, or to put in, what “was not convenient.” Proverbs xi. 13. “A talebearer revealeth secrets.” It is most unsafe to be within the breath of this cruel trifler with the happiness - of his fellow - creatures. not such sluggards to our heavenly Master. Men born of the Laodicean church are specially hate- ful in his sight. The slothful minister carries in a tremendous account to . him that sent him. No more pitiable object is found than the man who has time to spare ; who has no object of com- manding interest, and is going on to the end as if he had spent his whole life in children's play, thus living for no useful pur- pose. He may probably have parcelled out a por- tion of his time for some miscalled religious duty. But he might as well be asleep on his knees, in dissipation as meditation, so little pain, so little heart is connected with his duties Proverbs xii. II. “He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of under- standing.” Special honor is given to the work of filling the land. God as- signed it to Adam in Paradise. He chose it as the employment of his eldest son. Its origin appears to have been un- der immediate Divine Teaching. In an cient times it was the business or relaxation of kings. A blessing is ensured to dili- gence, sometimes abun- dant, always such as we should be satisfied with. The principle applies alike to every lawful calling. Industry is an ornamental grace, and a Christian obligation. Most ample is its reward in the work of God. How rich is the harvest for the diligent student of the Scriptures Truly he shall be satisfied with bread. But idleness is a spot upon our royal name. “The proud person,” as an old writer observes, “is Satan's throne, and the idle man his pi//ow. He sitteth in the former, and sleepeth quietly on the latter.” The man therefore that followeth vain persons, instead of honest labor, proves himself to be void of understanding, and will reap the fruits of his folly, “If he has not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to his trust the true riches?” Proverbs xx. 19. Zhe fa/e/earer's name describes his work— indulging an impertinent curiosity, making a tale of everything that For as readily as he re. weals ourneighbor's secrets to us will he reveal ours to him. All the bonds of confidence and friendship are broken in pieces. Let ears and lips be closed against him. It is of great moment to our peace that those about us should be of a faithful spirit, fully worthy of our confidence, to whom it is not neces: sary on every occasion to enjoin secresy, true to our interest as to their own, who would rather refuse a trust than betray it, whose bosom is a cover o concealment, except when the honor of God and the interests of society plainly forbid. Pro verbs xxv. 17. “Too much of a good thing. Familiarity breeds contempt.” Kindly in: tercourse with our neigh: for cannot be maintained without a considerate ſeek ing. An ordinary ac- quaintance would give just umbrage in claiming the free and unrestraine intercourse of intimate friendship. And the in: truder would probably re- ceive a plain intimation that he was an unwelcome guest. To withdraw the foot is an useful rule to prevent so mortifying a result. “Make thy ſº Arecious to ſhy neighbor' by not giving it too often. It is far safer to err on the side of reserve than to in- cur contempt by the op: posite mistake. Proverbs xvii. 14. Both the destructive elements, fire and water, illustrate the danger of the beginning of strife. To neither element can we say, “Hitherto shalt thou come, and no further.” As well might we command the raging storm as the un: controlled passion, “Peace be still.” The dam may restrain a large body of waters. But cut the sluices, and the ſetting out of water may be a sweeping inundation. Thus fearfully has the beginning of strift resulted in the murder of thousands, and in the desolation of kingdoms. One provoking word brings on another. Every retort widens the breach. The time to leave off contenſion is not when we see its worst, but its beginning—yea, before it be meddled with, restraining the first rising in ourselves, mortifying our own proud tempers, and cultivat ing our Master's meek and self-denying spirit. _* _d N- THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. "WZTTIEEE IT.T.T.JSTER-A-TIOTNT'S A TNTT) BDKIPT, A-INTLA-TIOINTS. BY REV. JOSEPH HAINES, D.D. A:l these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them.–Matt. xiii. 34. The word Parable does not of itself imply a narrative. The juxta- |The Sermon on the Mount may be taken as the type of the “words *sition of two things, differing in most points, but agreeing in some, of grace’’ which He spake, “not as the scribes.” So for some * sufficient to bring the comparison thus produced within the ety-lmonths He taught in the synagogues and on the seashore of Galilee, hology of the word. In as He had before taught in Hellenistic Greek the word Jerusalem, and as yet with- acquired a meaning coex- 2- THE PAR AB LE out a parable. But then tensive with that of the there comes a change. The Hebrew Māshāl, for which / GF THE £RGDI3Kir S&N • direct teaching was met the LXX. writers, with - with scorn, unbelief, hard- hardly an exception, make ness, and He seems for a it the equivalent. That | time to abandon it for that word, equivalent to our which took the form of par- English term Similitude, had ables. The question of the a large range of application, disciples (Matt. xiii. Io) and was sometimes applied implies that they were aston- to the shortest proverb: ished. Their Master was (1 Sam. x. 12, xxiv. 13; no longer proclaiming the 2 Chron. vii. 20), some- - Gospel of the Kingdom as times to dark prophetic ut- before. He was falling back terances (Num. xxiii. 7–18, into one at least of the xxiv. 3.; Ez. xx. 49), some- forms of Rabbinic teaching. times to enigmatic maxims He was speaking to the (Ps. lxxviii. 2; Prov. i. 6), multitude in the parables or metaphors expanded into and dark sayings which the a narrative (Ez. xii. 22). Rabbis reserved for their In Ecclesiasticus the word - chosen disciples. Here, for occurs with a striking fre- them, were two grounds of quency, and its use by the - wonder. Here, for us, is son of Sirach throws light - the key to the explanation on the position occupied by - which He gave, that He parables in our Lord's teach- had chosen this form of Ing. In the New Testa- - teaching because the people ment itself the word is used Were spiritually blind and with a like latitude. While || deaf (Matt. xiii. 13), and in attached most frequently to - - - order that they might re- the illustrations which have - - - - main so (Mark iv. 12). given it a special meaning, Upon this we may observe it is also applied to a short - - that all experience shows saying, like “Physician, (1) that parables do attract, healthyself,” to a mere and, when once understood, tomparison without a narra- are sure to be remembered ; tive (Matt. xxiv. 32), to the (2) that men may listen to LUKE, XV. º - - uſ figurative character of the gilliºl.ſº-ºº: - T. § them and see that they have º º (Heb. º: jº *ſºs º Ǻ |s| a meaning, and yet never X, q), or of Single facts in - |Wººſ, ºralſº |\|R - - º i. (Heb. ºff" º - ||||—|| º care to º that º - iºſºſºlº |º ing is. eir worth, as Xi. 19). §||\º lºſſº. | ||||| - instruments of teaching, lies To understand the rela- lºsſ |\º ºlºmº - {{|||}| s in their being at once a test tion of the parables of the ‘Vlſº º'ſſºl ºft, of character, and in their Gospels to our Lord's teach- º sº ſº ºW iſ lºº | º presenting each form of ing, we must go back to the ºft||| character with that which, ºse made of them by pre- - as a penalty or blessing, is vious or contemporary writ- adapted to it. They with- ºrs. We have sufficient evi- draw the light from those lence that they were frequently employed by them. By the Rabbis who love darkness. They protect the truth which they enshrine from ºf our Lord's time the parables in use were intended for the scribe the mockery of the scoffer. They leave something even with the who devoted himself to study. They were at once his glory and careless which may be interpreted and understood afterward. They *ward. The parable was made the instrument for teaching the young reveal, on the other hand, the seekers after truth. These ask the disciple to discern the treasures of wisdom of which the “accursed” meaning of the parable, will not rest till the teacher has explained it, multitude were ignorant. The teaching of our Lord at the com-|are led step by step to the laws of interpretation, so that they can hencement of His ministry was, in every way, the opposite of this. “understand all parables,” and then pass on into the higher region — (1) º ºf Płºń3&BT.5 wº OF THE ſ £ TEN VIR MAT-XXV. º MAT1. XXV, | º § º ºf H N § M. -s -º -s ---- -l- Ns- - º. -i--º | Nº. º º º, Tea º º - (Zv in which the parables are no longer necessary, but all things are spoken plainly. H. Tiere is the group with which the new mode of teaching is ushered in, and In this way the parable did its work, found out the fit hearers and led them on. which have for their subject the laws of the Divine Kingdom, in its growth, its - From the time indicated by Matthew xiii., accordingly, parables enter largely nature, its consummation. Under this head we have : into our Lord's recorded teaching. Each parable of those which we read in the 1. The Sower. (Matt. xiii.; Mark iv.; Luke vii.) Gospels may have been repeated more than once with greater or less variation (as 2. The Wheat and the Tares. (Matt. xiii.) e. g. those of the Pounds and the Talents, Matt. xxv. 14, and Luke xix. 12 ; of 3. The Mustard Seed. (Matt. xiii.; Mark iv.) the Supper, in Matt. Xxã. 2, and \,\!\e xiv. 16). Wverything \eads us to believe A. The Seed Cast into the Ground. (Mark iv.) *** *exe Nere way overs of wºº we wave ao record (Nºv. x\, sa, Naºw, 5. "We WLeaven. (NWatt. x\\\.) | sº). Vo Voose wºo rewava w śs vossºve to exace sovoevºog \\\e an oxaer 6. "We WA\ \reasure. (NAavt. ºn.) THE PARABLES OE THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 3 Cºlſº ºſºſºl ºilº -º-º-º-º-º-º- - -- º |||| =2S * -n. º ſ - AW ſº fº - | L º it. º - º, º º º º Z/4 - º º §º § º % % s ſº 3% - | - * = . º sº FHF Cº >= sº be º - 7 º ºf º - \ º % a- -- ,- :- º: % - . ºr; A = :- - ºld ###E. & Sº * ^- - c - H. : 5 > E : .50 § 5 = 2 :: E - ad - 3% #: £ #3; # Q = * ~ o 9 E F : ; 3.: - - 8- > C ſº QL qu ~ Qu -- ~ + -i- {- H - 8- sº d - e. - - - # # r 8 ºf E v. © .2 Q ad - - 3 * 2 ºf qu -- = 5 -c º 3 & T-E → º:= = 3 :: ; ; – .: ; : ore : E ºf v tº 3.5 ± º: - F 3 ^- : ~. * i i ,”, :: $: o T. 5 : *— w ~ +4 := ~ * = * ::= H 92-> < * > # = c 2 . := < ... ;- Ež # = 3 a *- : 5 3 -> 3 # = º: # H. c – 3. Sº I - c. * - c. J. - G- 3 3 ºf 33 F & 3 := £º 5: E - + 2 ~ º 4- - Ö bp 9 2 3 - : *, * ~ & 2 H C → ~ Q — qu qi qu -- ~~~~ + + 5- 8- E-8- 5– + ºxo tºod - - - - - 92 – c t # = 3 + * 5 st: A - *- .E 5: O 3 >, F ºn tº 5 - 5 3 * $2.2 ~ - +: 5 : 3 & - : E ~ * cº- $2 Q - 9 9 : C → o o - - "C > -º S CD c. : *- -- ºr 9 – {- : 5 # * = § 5 # - - - F v r: .2.3 g = .. + = 2 - ? 3 ~ * = 3 ă ă ă = 5 # 2.5 # 4 # 5 ; # 5 ºld E > o E -- ~~ O ºn Tº dº it .2 tº tº v c "E 3 >5 # = -, ſº- *" º : -º := - >: ºg Fºg ſº OF THE %l ſ Luke xwl. UNJUST sºp. 7 SS s - - 2 19. 2O. 2.I. 22. 3. The Pharisee and the Publican. (Luke xviii.) The Prodigal Son. (Luke xv.) The Unjust Steward. (Luke xvi.) The Rich Man and Lazarus. (Luke xvi.) The Unjust Judge. (Luke xviii.) 24. The Laborers in the Vineyard. (Matt. xx.) - WV. Towards the close of our Lord's Ministry, immediately before and after the envºy \ºvo Verwsºew, ºne waxables asswoe a new character. They are again ºneo- exº~, \ow ºne ºase oº ºve Yow we Yºwgaow ow. Nºow ºwes c\\\eºs ºwe W is ºak §3LE ºf ſº iº Sºº of its final consummation. They are prophetic, in part, of the rejection of Israel, in part of the great retribution of the coming of the Lord. They are to the earlier parables what the prophecy of Matt, xxiv. is to the Sermon on the Mount. To this class we may refer: 25. The Pounds. (Luke xix.) 26. The Two Sons. (Matt. xxi.) 27. The Nineyard let out to Husbandmen. (Matt. xxi.; Markxai, ; Luke xx.) 28. The Marriage Weast. (Matt. xxii.) 29. "We Nºse awa. Yoo so Nixºns. (NWavv. xxv Y A. - - - 7P/H, E Blºſſ tº - º # 3&#: sº N -> SS ~ w º N \ |/, N £º ( - (, - º W ( §§ º º N §§ º *- º 3o. The Talents. (Matt. xxv.) 31. The Sheep and the Goats. (Matt. xxv.) It is characteristic of the several Gospels that the greater part of the parables of the first and third groups belong to St. Matthew, emphatically the Evangelist of the Kingdom. Those of the second are found, for the most part, in St. Luke. They are such as we might expect to meet with in the Gospel which dwells most on the sympathy of Christ for all men. St. Mark, as giving vivid recollections of the acts rather than the teachings of Christ, is the scantiest of the three synoptic gospels. It is not less characteristic that there are no parables, properly so called. é - - º: s - º w n º º - 3. º º fº º PARABLE Fº OF THE VINEYARDA s: MARK XII. Nº in St. John. It is as if he, sooner than any other, had passed into the higher stage of knowledge, in which parables were no longer necessary, and therefore dwelt less on them. That which his spirit appropriated most readily were the words of eternal life, figurative it might be in form, abounding in bold analogies, but not in any single instance taking the form of a narrative. Lastly, there is the law of interpretation. It has been urged by some writers, that there is a scope or purpose for each parable, and that our aim must be to discern this, not to find a special significance in each circumstance or incident. The rest, it is said, may be dealt with as the drapery which the parable needs for its grace 6 THE PARABLES OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. - and completeness, but which is not essential. It may be questioned, however, whether this canon of interpretation is likely to lead us to the full meaning of this portion of our Lord's teaching. True, as it doubtless is, that there was in each parable a leading thought, to be learned partly from the parable itself, partly from the occasion of its utterance, and that all else gathers round that thought as a centre, it must be remembered that in the great patterns of interpretation, which He Himself has given us, there is more than this. Not only the sower and the seed and the several soils have their counterpart in the spiritual life, but the birds of the air, the thorns, the scorching heat, have each of them a significance. The explanation of the wheat and the tares, given with less fulness (an outline as it were, which the advancing schol ars would be able to fill up), is equally specific. It may be inferred from these two instances that we are at least justified in looking for a meaning even in the seem- ing accessories of a parable. The very form of the teach- ing makes it probable that there may be, in any case, more than one legitimate explanation. The outward fact in nature or in social º N*A*/ life may correspond to spir- \ \\ itual facts at once in God's º N \\ government of the world, | Y. and in the history of the individual soul. A parable may be at once ethical, and, in the highest sense of the term, prophetic. There is thus a wide field open to the discernment of the interpreter. There are also restraints upon the mere fertility of his imagi- nation. (1.) The analo- gies must be real, not arbi- trary. (2.) The parables are to be considered as parts of a whole, and the interpretation of one is not to override or encroach upon the lessons taught by others. (3.) The direct teaching of Christ presents the standard to which all our interpretations are to be referred, and by which they are to be measured. The parables of the Lord Jesus have always been ad- mired for the beauty and simplicity of the stories they relate, apart from their ex- cellence as a mode of con- veying instruction. We can imagine with what delight |\ſ | |||||||Wh - \| | | ||| |||ſ|| * THE RIGH , AND LAZARU cºmmon STHE BE33AR. A - - º º other: in other words, there | * - is no room for repentance | |º: in the grave. º, 4. We here learn the suſ- regarded as one of the many talents for the use of which an account must be given. 2. There is, generally speaking, more danger to the soul from riches than from poverty. As riches afford the means of indulging that natural love of ease and sensual pleasure which the Christian should ever be striving against, it is too commonly found that the rich give way to the temptation, and instead of considering themselves God's stewards for the poor, bound to iabor in useful and charitable works, they are too apt to live for themselves, as if there were nothing for them to think of but how they can enjoy themselves most in pres: ent pleasures. “Pride and idleness” too often go along with “ful. ness of bread '' (Ezek. xvi. 49), and the heart, accustomed to indulge its worldly and carnallusts, becomes hardened in sel- fishness and sensuality. Thus it is found, that rich and luxurious people are sometimes unwilling even to hear of the sorrows and sufferings of their fellow- creatures, they do not like to be reminded that such things are the common lot of man, they hide their faces from the very sight of such calamities, and still more do they banish from their minds the thoughts of death, of God, and of eternity. 3. We should again and again meditate on the in- sight which the parable affords of the world to come. The great truth is plainly intimated, that there are but two condi. tions hereafter, the one of joy unspeakable, the other of torment and misery, and between the two “a great gulf fixed,” so that there is no way of passing from the one condition to the ficiency of Revelation. “If they hear not Moses and the prophets,” said Abra. ham to the rich man's en- treaty, “neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.” Peo: ple are apt to think, that if they actually saw an angel from heaven, or a departed friend from the dead, they would be moved to alivelier faith than they at present TT the people to whom Hespoke - have, and a deeper repen- listened to His words, and how deeply they sunk into their hearts, as the seed cast upon good ground. Though suited to the needs and tastes of the most learned, they are readily comprehended by the simplest child, and so reach all classes of His people, and afford a beautiful instance of the sublime and far-reaching wisdom of Him who “spoke as never man spoke.” In studying the parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, it should be noticed, 1. That the rich man is not punished for being rich, nor the poor man rewarded for being poor. Riches are no crime, neither is poverty a virtue. The different conditions of human life are an ordi- nance of God, intended to bind us all together in mutual dependence, by exercising us in the various charities of life, and riches are to be self rose again. tance. But what could such a visitor tell us that we know not now? It is not want of testimony which keeps us from living a godly life, but want of heart for such a life. We know the main truths which it concerns us to be informed of with as much certainty now, as if one had risen from the dead to tell us of them. An impression might indeed be made on us by such a visitor from the unseen world. But impressions of that kind soon wear off, and after a time we should begin to doubt whether our senses might not have been deceived as to the reality of what we believed in, on their testimony. When Lazarus, the brother of Martha and Mary, rose from the dead, we do not find the Jews in general persuaded to forsake their sins, nor yet when our Lord Him: —" _dº GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONs. （№.ſae|× ：-） ae | （）|×·№§§ſºſ§.º. |×·įſ.· .№|-· · ----º © №|- ！ ， ，§§ |×ſºſiſ， |-|- º, º º ºr. º |×\\（）. ſae·§）, ſae}}， |-. _■■■ ſaeſº， ADAM AND EVE DRIVEN OUT OF PARADISE. THE FALL OF OUR FIRST PARENTS. Gen. iii. v. 23, 24. Gen. iii. v. 6. SACRIFICE OF CAIN AND ABEL. AFTER THE BANISHMENT FROM PARADISE. Gen. iv. v. 4, 5. Gen. iii. v. 19. NOAH COMMANDED TO BUILD THE ARK THE DEATH OF ABEL. Gen. vi. v. 13-18. Gen. iv. v. 8. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. NOAH LEAVING THE ARK. Gen. viii. v. 18, 19. NOAH'S THANK-OFFERING. Gen. viii. v. 20. NOAH CURSES HAM. Gen. ix. v. 24, 25. ABRAHAM SEES THE PROMISED LAND. ‘Ren xii. v. 3-7. THE TOWER OF BABEL. Gen. xi. v. 7, 8. GOD’S PROMISE TO ABRAHAM. Gen. xv. v. 5. GALLERY OF SCRIPTUERE ILLUSTRATIONS. 3. LOT AND His DAUGHTERS LEAVING SODOM Gen. xix. v. 24-26. - --- JACOB wrestLING WITH THE ANGEL. Gen. xxxii. v. 24. DEATH OF THE FIRST-BORN. Ex. xi. e.g. JACOB'S DEPARTURE FOR CANAAN. Gen. xxxi. v. 17, 18. JOSEPH INTERPRETS PHARAOH's DREAM. Gen. xli. v. 29, 30. MOSES DESTROYS THE TABLES OF ºx. xxxii. v. 19. THE LAW. -- - -- - | 4. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. THE DEATH OF MOSES. DIVIDING THE LAND AMONG THE TRIBES. Josh. xiii. v. 6, 7. Deut. xxxiv. v. 5, 6. SAMSON SLAYING A LION. SAMSON SLAYS THE PHILISTINES. Judges xv. v. 16. Judges xiv. v. 6. º - SAMSON SHORN OF HIS STRENGTH. SAMSON'S VENGEANCE AND DEATH. ºdºri- ºr- 28. Judges xvi. v. ag, 2c. __ GALLERY OF SCRIPTUBE IT_LUSTRATIONS. JEPHTHAH'S RASH VOW. Judges xi. v. 34. º Will º | ºn º ; º º s N § ºw- !!!NY/º --- º- º - Fº - SAUL AND THE WITCH OF ENDOR. 1 Sam. xxviii. v. 16, 17. º º - DAVID AND ABIGAIL. * Sam. v. v. 32, 33. RUTH GLEANING IN BOAZ’S FIELD. Ruth ii. v. 5. º - -- - --- º \{\{ - -- Sºai- PARTING OF DAVID AND JONATHAN. 1 Sam. xx. v. 42. DAVID MOURNS THE DEATH OF HIS CHILD. a Sam. xii. v. 18. 6 GALLERY OF scripTURE ILLUSTRATIONs. Žº. * * - 3 sº THE RIGHTEOUS JUDGMENT OF SOLOMON. THE WIDOW’S SON RESTORED TO LIFE. º º º --- º º º T- º ºl 1 Kings iii. v. 26, 27. 1 Kings xvii. v. 21, 22. - - - GOD APPEARS TO ELIJAH ON MOUNT HOREB. THE TRANSLATION OF ELIJAH 1 Kings xix. v. 11, 12 2 Kings ii. v. 1r. the LoRD commands JEREMIAH. jer. i. v. 16. tº Dan. vi. v. 19, 20. _-_ G-ALLERY OF SCRIPTUEE II, LUSTRATIONS. …） … ， （Tr-º ſtºff THE BIRTH OF ST. JOHN. Lukei. v. 62-64. JUDITH BEHEADS HOLOFERNES. Judith xiii. v. 9, 1o. THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. Luke ii. v. Io-12. Luke ii. v. Io, 11. º-ºº: - THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. Matt. ii. v. 14, 15. JOSEPH COMMANDED TO FLEE INTO EGYPT. Matt ii. v. 13 THE ANGEL ANNOUNCES THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. …-…：… ¿??¿№. （*?， ¿ ſae！！！ GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE TLLUSTRATIONS. - IN THE TEMPLE. Luke ii. v. 27, 28. PRESENTATION CHRIST TEACHES NICODEMU.S. John iii. v. 2, 3. , 47- CHRIST TEACHES IN THE TEMPLE. Luke ii. v. 46 SENDING FORTH THE TWELVE APOSTLES. Matt. x. v. 5–7. UNTO ME.” Mark x. v. 14. *Surrea LITTLE CHILDREN TO COME John vi. v. to. *s. CHRIST FEEDING THE FIVE THOUSANT). GALLERY OF SCBIPTUERE ILLUSTRATIONS. º º … - - - º Lºllº. John iv. v. 25, 26. CHRIST AND THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA. Luke x. v. 33, 34. THE GOOD SAMARITAN. ---------- º-crº-rr c THE ADULTERESS TAKEN BEFORE CHRIST. JESUS DRIVES OUT THE MONEY-CHANGERS. John viii. v. 4-7. John ii. v. 15, 16. CHRIST RAISES THE WIDOW’S SON. CHRIST RAISES THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS. Luke vii. v. 4, 15. Mark v. v. 41, 42. - JESUS supports THE SINKING PETER. att. xv. v. 30, 31. DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. Mark vi. v. 27, 28. GALLERY OF SCR112TURE ILLUSTRATIONS. º - : THE RETURN OF THE PRODIGAL SON. Luke xv. v. 22. CHRIST'S ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM Matt. xxi. v. 8, 9. 2 º MARY MAGDALENE ANoints the Head of christ. Matt. xxvi. v to 12. CHRIST WASHES HIS DISCIPLES” FEET. John xxiii. v. 2-5. G-ALLERY OF SCERIPTUERE II, LUSTRATIONS. THE END OF JUDAS ISCARIOT. Matt. xxvii. v. 3-5. THE CRUCIFIXION. John xix. v. 30. ºº: - º: º- Tū *NY × 2 *. ºw Q\º º X. º Ž - | WN º: - * - THE RESURRECTION. Matt. xxviii. vis-3- CHRIST FALLS UNDER THE CROSS Luke xxiii. v. 27, 28. THE BURIAL OF CHRIST. John xix. v. 41, 42. --- [ſ/ Nº. 1 | H Nº. Ø Ø º * % 2 the WOMEN AT THE TOMB OF C: Mºk ºv. v. 5, 6. --ST. 12 GAHLLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. THE ASCENSION. Luke xxiv. v. 50, 51 PAUL TAKING LEAVE OF TIIE ELDERS Acts xx. v. 37, 38. lºº º - - º UPTIARD - · THE NEW JERUSALEM. Rev. ix. v. -- *. CHRIST APPEARS TO TWO OF HIS DISCIPLES. Luke xxiv. v. 15 PAUL AND BARNABAS AT LYSTRA Acts xiv. v. 14, 15. ºnnºva, or THE SEVENTH. S. al. vii. v. 1-6. ºxy. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE TRANSLATORS REFORMERS AND MARTYRS WHO HAVE PRESERVED FOR ALL FUTURE GENERATIONS THE GREAT TRUTHS OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. IBY TREV. JOSEPH JENIKINS. JOHN WYCLIFFE. John Wycliffe, who has been called “the morning star of the eformation,” was born, it is believed, in a village which bears his name, near Richmond, in Yorkshire, about 1324. Being destined for the priesthood, he was educated at Queen's and Merton Colleges, Oxford. A terrible plague, known as the “Black Death,” swept over Europe, and scourged England in 1348. This awoke Wycliffe to a sense of his spiritual condition, and he began the diligent and systematic study of the Bible. He derived great spiritual comfort from these studies, and came to have a clearer conception of the true faith of Christ than was held by any man in England at that day. He was unwilling to keep this knowledge to himself, and resolved to make it known to others, that they might share in the joy it brought him. He was aware of the opposition he would encounter from the clergy, whose system he was about to attack, and he began with caution. About 1360 he became involved in a dispute with the mendicant friars, upholding the authority of the parochial clergy over them. Wycliffe was a man of profound learning, a pop- ular teacher, and an eloquent speaker. He was mas- ter of the theology of the Church, as well as deeply learned in the Scriptures. He became bolder, and now pub- * . that the clergy N ad banished the Scriptures, N. and demanded that the word º º N of God should once more be N > set up as the chief authority N §§ in the Church. § tº º Wycliffe took up the cause \\ with great fervor, and de- § fended it with such ability \\\\\ that he won the royal favor, \\ § º and was rewarded with a pro- N NSSSSSSS ſessorship of divinity at Ox- N ford, and was made a chaplain N N to the king. He took ad- Vantage of the opportunities offered by this position to assail the corruptions of the clergy, and to labor for the - - restoration of the Scriptures. JOHN Two years later he was sent to Bruges as one of the royal commissioners to settle the dispute be- tween the king and the pope. He was absent two years, and upon his return was rewarded with the prebendary of Austin the collegiate church of Westbury and the rectory of Lutterworth. He also retained his professorship in the university. He had seen much during his tesidence abroad to convince him of the actual condition of the papacy. He now began to teach from his chair in the university, and from the pulpit, that the pope's supremacy was a false claim that might be lawfully resisted, that the pontiff might be reprimanded for his errors even by a layman, and that “the gospel is the only Source of religion.” These bold doctrines gave great offence to the clergy. Courtenay, Bishop of London, a stern but honest prelate, resolved to call Wycliffe to account for such utterances. He summoned him to appear before the Convocation assembled at St. Paul's to answer to the charge of heresy. Wycliffe appeared before that body on the 19th of February, 1377, accompanied by his patrons, John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancas. -- º . º º - ter, the actual ruler of England, and Lord Percy, Earl Marshal of England. An altercation broke out between Lancaster and Courte- nay, and the assembly ended in a tumult; the people of London sid- ing with their bishop, attacked the Duke and Earl Percy, and at- tempted to destroy the magnificent palace of the Savoy—the residence of the former. It was saved through the interposition of Courtenay. Wycliffe was dismissed with a warning to preach no more heresy. He paid no attention to this warning, but taught even more boldly than before. He denied that the pope was the head of the Church— “Christ, alone,” he said, was its head. He declared, also, that a man could not be excommunicated, unless he, by his own sins, had cut himself off from the covenant. The pope now took up his own cause, and in obedience to the papal order, the Archbishop of Canterbury summoned Wycliffe, early in 1378, to appear before a synod of the clergy at Lambeth Palace. Wycliffe obeyed. The people resented the interference of Rome in the affairs of England, and with great unanimity upheld the cause of Wycliffe. He was, therefore, released with a warning to discontinue his teachings. He º, paid no attention to this admonition, and resumed $º his lectures, sermons, and writings. His greatest - work was the translation into English of the whole Bible from the Latin Vulgate, which he completed about 1383. He was assisted in this work by pupils and learned friends, and by their aid copies of the translation were multi- § plied. § In 1381 Wycliffe took his boldest step by lecturing at Oxford against the doctrine of transubstantiation. This turned many of his old friends against him, and even the university was numbered among his opponents. Cour- tenay, who was now Arch. bishop of Canterbury, called another synod which pro- nounced Wycliffe's opinions heretical, and urged the most § s º: Sº wycliffe. vigorous measures for their suppression. The archbishop also brought a bill into Parliament, which passed the House of Lords, for imprisoning all persons who should preach heresies and notorious errors. As soon as the bill had passed the Lords, the archbishop began to act upon it, whereupon the Commons, indignant at this dis- regard of their rights, demanded its annulment, as it had not obtained their consent. Courtenay was not to be defeated thus, however. He procured an order from the king directing the Chancellor of the University of Oxford to banish Wycliffe from Oxford. The chan- cellor replied that to put such an order into execution would be to produce a serious disturbance, as Wycliffe's followers were prepared to defend him with arms. The reformer, however, voluntarily sub- mitted to the royal command, and retired to his rectory of Lutter- worth. There he carried on his war against the pope with renewed vigor. Urban VI. summoned him to Rome, but he refused to go, pleading his age and feebleness as his excuse. He was seized with a stroke of palsy as he was celebrating the service in his church, and died at the age of sixty. His influence upon his own countrymen did 14 - BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF TRANSLATORS, REFORMERS AND MARTYRS. not end with his life. The work he began went on until it culmi-ling with greater boldness than ever. He declared that it was not the nated in the Reformation. His writings were widely circulated in priest's word, but the power of God, that wrought the change of Bohemia, and produced the conversion of John Huss; “and Huss,” transubstantiation, and that any one who felt moved by the Holy as Southey well says, “prepared the way for Luther.” Spirit had the right to preach, and maintained the right of conscience against the decrees of councils and bulls of the popes. He was de- JOHN HUSS. clared a heretic, and in 1414 was summoned to appear before the John Huss was born at Hussinetz, a town of Bohemia, near the Council of Constance. . He obeyed the summons, and repaired to border of Bavaria, about 1373. He obtained his early education in Constance under the safe-conduct of the Emperor Sigismund. For his native town, after which he studied at Prachatitz, from which he some time after his arrival he was allowed to go where he pleased, passed to the University of Prague, where he graduated in 1393. In and to preach at will; but on the 28th of November he was arrested 1398 he was made a lecturer upon theology and philosophy in the and imprisoned. He was kept. a prisoner for six months, and then university, having in the meantime taken priest's orders. His mind brought before the council again, and upon refusing to abjure the was deeply impressed by a perusal of the writings of Wycliffe, and he doctrines he had taught, was condemned to death as a. heretic. He became the head of a party of priests and scholars who meditated re- was burned at the stake on the 6th of July, 1415. His followers in forms in the doctrine and discipline of the church. Bohemia took up arms to avenge his death, and a bloody war of fifteen He now began to denounce the vices and abuses of the clergy, and years ensued. called on the secular authorities to punish them, and demanded that the costly ornaments of the churches should be devoted to the support JEROME OF PRAGUE. of the poor. This drew upon him the bitter hostility of the ecclesias- JEROME, the disciple and companion of Huss, was born in Prague tics, who watched their opportunity to crush him. This opposition | about 1355. He was educated in his native city, and graduated with honor at the university, after which he spent some time at the Uni. º | versities of Cologne, Heidelberg, Paris, and Oxford. At the last - | == named place he became familiar with the doctrines of Wycliffe, which he adopted. On his return to Paris from England he preached boldly against the abuses of the clergy, and in favor of reforms in the church. After this he went to Poland, and was employed by King Ladislas II. to organize the University of Cracow. Returning to Bohemia he began about 1402 to disseminate secretly the doctrines of Wycliffe, and being much attracted by John Huss, who was then in the midst of his labors, he attached himself to him, and in 1408 openly advocated the principles taught by him. Huss was the more powerful character—Jerome was the more eloquent orator. Greater in genius, and more popular in gifts, Jerome maintained, neverthe- less, towards Huss the relation of a disciple. It was a beautiful in- stance of Christian humility. The calm reason of the master was a salutary restraint upon the impetuosity of the disciple. The union of these two men gave a sensible impulse to the cause. While Jerome debated in the schools, and thundered in the popular assemblies, Huss expounded the Scriptures in his chapel, or toiled with his pen at the refutation of some manifesto of the doctors of the university, or some bull of the Vatican. When Jerome heard of the arrest of Huss, he hastened to Constance in the hope of being able to help his beloved master in some way. When he saw that he was unable to render Huss any assistance, and was simply perilling his own life, he fled from Constance. He was already far on his way back to Prague, when he was arrested by order of the Count Palatine of Neuberg-Sulzbach, sent back to Constance, and delivered over to the council on the 23d of May, 1415. He was at once thrown into prison, loaded with fetters, and treated with great cruelty. He was several times examined by the council, but his great learning and skill in debate enabled him to successfully E. ---- - refute all the arguments brought against him. On his third exam- - - ination, September 3d, 1415, he made a qualified recantation of his - views respecting the sacrament, being induced to do so by the suffer. JOHN HUSS LECTURING IN THE UNIVERSITY OF PRAGUE ing he had endured, and his dread of a cruel death. This did not satisfy his enemies, however, and he was remanded to prison and - -f: - º º º- º - ~ º // | I ºS. º - - - was increased by a quarrel which now broke out in the university. - - - That institution was divided into four nations—the Bohemian, the kept in confinement until May, 26th, 1416, when he was again Saxon, the Bavarian, and the Polish. Each nation possessed one brought before the council. He had recovered his courage; and now vote in the management of the affairs of the university. By the solemnly retracted his recantation; and reaffirmed his belief This teachings of Huss, the views of the English reformer Wycliffé had enraged his enemies and hastened his doom. He was condemned to been generally accepted by the Bohemians, whose acknowledged death, and was burned at the stake at Constance on the 3oth of May leader Huss became. In 1409 Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, 1416, meeting his fate with Christian fortitude and courage. changed the constitution of the university, giving three votes to the . nation and only one to all the others. This arbitrary action LORD COEFIAM. caused the withdrawal of the German students and professors, nearly all SIR John OLDCASTLE, better known by his title of Lord Cobham, of whom went to the university recently founded at Leipzig. The was born in England in the reign of Edward III. He gained his reformers were now supreme at Prague, and Huss was made rector of title by his marriage with the granddaughter and heiress of Lor the university. The Archbishop of Prague took up the quarrel, and Cobham. During his youth and early manhood he was addicted to there was a bitter struggle between the university and the cathedral. pleasure and gay living, but the reading of the Bible and the study It went on for several years, and at length Huss was excommunicated of Wycliffe's writings had changed his heart; and now to his by the pope and ordered to quit Prague, which city was placed under knightly virtues of bravery and honor he added the Christian graces a ban as long as he should remain in it. In the hope of preserving of humility and purity. He had fought gallantly in France under peace, he left Prague, but his followers hotly resented the course of | Henry IV., who thought highly of his military skill and accomplish- the church; an outbreak followed, and the archbishop was driven ments; and was not less esteemed by Henry V. for his private worth. from the city. Huss came back in triumph, and resumed his preach- || With characteristic frankness, Lord Cobham made no secret of his _ A |- attachment to the doctrines of Wycliffe. He avowed in his place in Parliament, as early as the year 1391, “that it would be very com- modious for England if the pope's jurisdiction stopped at the town of Calais, and did not cross the sea.” He threw open Cowling Castle to the Lollard (or Wycliffite) preachers, making it their head- quarters while they were preaching in the neighborhood. He him- self often attended their sermons, taking his stand, sword in hand, by the preacher's side to defend him from the insults of the friars. Such bold conduct drew upon him the enmity of the priests, and marked him as the object of their vengeance. The king, who knew the danger of his old friend, remonstrated with him, and warned him not to incur the wrath of the pope. “Next to God,” replied the brave old knight, “I profess obedience to my king; but as to the spiritual dominion of the pope, I can pay him no obedience.” These words changed the narrow-minded Henry from a friend to an enemy of Cobham, and he gave his consent to the demand of Arch- bishop Arundel that the reformer should be dealt with as a heretic. Accordingly Lord Cobham was summoned to appear before the ecclesiastical tribunal. He paid no attention to the summons, and the archbishop pronounced the sentence of excommunication upon him. The king then issued an or&r for his arrest, and he was seized and confined in the tower of London. On the 23d of September, 1413, he was brought before the Archbishop of Canterbury and his court, and upon refusing to recant his doctrines was sentenced to be burned. He was returned to the Tower to await his doom, but escaped from his prison and fled to Wales. A large reward was offered for his capture, dead or alive. Four years later he was betrayed, made prisoner and conducted to London. The priests caused him to be hanged in chains on a gibbet in St. Giles' fields, and while hanging there he was roasted alive by a fire kindled under him. His martyrdom occurred on the 14th of December, 1417. His memory is reverently cherished by the Church of England. IMARTIN LUTHER. MARTIN LUTHER was the son of a Saxon miner, and was born at Eisleben, now a town of Prussian Saxony, on St. Martin's eve, November 10th, 1483. His father was originally a poor peasant, but by industry and energy managed to acquire a house and two fur- naces at Mansfeld, to which place he removed about six months after Luther's birth. The future reformer was reared under pious but - ºm | studies. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF TRANSLATORS, REFORMERS AND MARTYRS. very severe discipline, and it is recorded that at school he was once flogged fifteen times in a single afternoon. While at school at Mans- feld he had to beg his bread by singing from door to door in the neighboring villages. At the age of fourteen he was sent to the Franciscan school at Magdeburg, where he was obliged to support himself in the same way. A year later he went to Eisnach, where he had relatives. They were too poor to help him, and his songs were still his main reliance for his bread. One day, while singing in the º º -- º'º/º al º LUTHER BEFORE CARDINAL CAJETANUS. streets, he attracted the attention of a charitable lady, Ursula Cotta, who took him to her house, and befriended him until he was pre- pared to enter the University of Erfurt, at the age of eighteen. Here he prosecuted his studies with such vigor that in 1505 he graduated with the degree of master of arts. He gave great attention to the study of the Scriptures, complete copies of which he found in the convent library. Johann Staupitz, the Superior of the Augustinian order in Germany, took a great interest in him, gave him a copy of the Bible for his own use, and in other ways assisted him in his In 1507 he took priest's orders, and the next year he was made professor of scholastic philosophy in the University of Witten. berg. The insight which he had gained into monastic life by his resi- dence in the convent inclined Luther to doubt some of the practices and doctrines of the church, and these doubts were increased by a journey which he made to Rome in 151o, in the interests of his order. A few years later, Pope Leo X., in order to raise funds for the re. building of St. Peter's, at Rome, authorized the sale of indulgences, and intrusted this iniquitous traffic in Saxony to a Dominican monk named John Tetzel, who proved himself such a trickster that many devout Catholics were shocked at his manner of disposing of his wares. When he came to Wittenberg, Luther sternly denounced the traffic in indulgences, and declared that he would refuse absolution to any one who should purchase them. On the 31st of October, 1517, he took a more decisive step in advance, and affixed to the door of the castle church at Wittenberg a thesis made up of ninety-five prop- ositions, in which he denounced the assumptions of the papacy, and declared that every sincere penitent would receive absolution of his sins from Christ direct, without the intervention of the church. This was an open rupture with Rome, and is usually regarded as the beginning of the Reformation. A sharp controversy followed, in which Luther decidedly worsted Tetzel and the other writers on the Biographical sketches of TRANSLATORS, REFORMERS AND MARTYRS. Romish side. The articles were widely read throughout Germany, translating the Scriptures into the German language. In March, 1522, and produced a marked effect upon the popular mind. In 1520 he returned to Wittenberg, in spite of the remonstrance of the elector, Luther issued his famous address to the German nobility, and from in order to check some serious disturbances that had broken out there that time took his stand as the thorough and uncompromising enemy; among his own followers. He succeeded in controlling his more radi. - cal disciples, and in restoring order. Soon after this - - - - he published his translation ºf the New Testament into the German language, and in 1534 followed it with his translation of the whole Bible. He also wrote theo logical works which were widely circulated. In 1525, Luther, to the great surprise of his friends, married Catharine Von Bora, an ex-nun. This he did, he said, “to please his father, to tease the pope, and to vex the devil.” The marriage proved a happy one. Had Luther been less conservative, and possessed of less moderation, he might have been ruined by either of two outbreaks which occurred about this time, The Anabaptists took up arms to better their condi. tion, and appealed to him to give them the help of his name and sympathy. He refused, and counselled them to submit to the authorities. The outbreak was put down. In 1524 and 1525 the Peasants' War occurred. Luther opposed this uprising, and urged the authorities to put it down by force. In the meantime the movement begun by Luthe had spread in many parts of Germany. The Elector of Saxony had become a Lutheran, as had also the Landgrave of Hessen, and several of the imperial cities had embraced the new doctrines. Protestantism had taken a hold upon Germany which it was never to lose, and the great reformer was beginning to see the reward of his labors. In 1530 the Diet met at Augsburg, and in that year Melanchthon presented to the emperor the “Augsburg Confession,” the formal declaration of the faith and practices of the Lutherans. During this time Luther remained at the Castle of Coburg cheer- - - ing his friends by his letters and writings. His last LUTHER BEFORE THE DIET AT WORMS. years were devoted to theological writings, to manag: ing the affairs of the party which looked to him as its head in ecclesiastical matters, and to completing a commentary on Genesis. He died at his native place of Eisleben on the 18th of February, 1546. His remains were conducted in solemn procession of Roman Catholicism, which he held as anti-christian, and calculated to prevent the believer from attaining the truest development of Christianity. Throughout this controversy Luther was supported by his university, the Elector of Saxony, and a large and growing party in Germany, especially in the north. Pope Leo X., who had at first treated the whole matter as a mere quarrel among the German monks, now be- came alarmed, and on the 15th of June, 1520, issued a bull denouncing the penalties of excommunication against Luther, if he should not recant his doctrines within one hundred days. On the Ioth of December, Luther burned this bull in the presence of the students and professors of the university. The Emperor Charles W. now summoned him to ap- pear before the Imperial Diet at Worms, and he promptly obeyed the summons, though his friends, mindful of the fate of Huss and Jerome, warned him not to appear. In the presence of this brilliant assembly he boldly defended his doctrines, and proclaimed the authority ºf of the Bible, the conscience, and private judgment, sº against tradition, the pope, and the councils. The emperor, who had given Luther a safe-conduct, refused to order his arrest, and suffered him to depart un- molested from Worms, but warned him that he must henceforth expect the treatment of a heretic. He sub- sequently issued an edict declaring Luther a heretic, and putting under the ban of the empire all who should shel- ter him, or print, sell, or read his books. On his return from Worms, Luther was suddenly seized by a band of armed and masked horsemen and hurried away from his companions, and it was rumored throughout Germany that he had been waylaid and ||== - ſº T. - murdered, or was at all events immured in a dungeon. [E = , = ºr -- - The arrest, however, was only a ruse on the part of the LUTHER BURNING THE POPE's BULL. Elector of Saxony to ensure Luther's safety. The re- - former was conducted by his captors to the strong Castle of the Wart- to Wittenberg, and buried near the pulpit in the castle church. Hit burg, where he was lodged in comfort and safety, and his presence death was deeply felt throughout Germany, and occasioned the pro kept secret. He spent ten months here, hunting, issuing tracts, and foundest grief among the Protestant princes and people. _- - # -- Z- --s -- Nº. º * * *=\ - _d |- BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF TRANSLATORS, REFORMERS AND MARTYRS. PHILIP MELANCHTHON. PHILIP MELANCHTHoN was born at Bretten, a town in the present ºrand Duchy of Baden, on the 16th of February, 1497. He received his education at the Latin school of Pforzheim, and the Universities of Heidelberg and Tübingen. He attracted great attention during his student life by his remarkable precocity, and graduated in 1514, at the age of seventeen, with the degree of master of arts. Although So young he began to lecture at Tübingen, published a Greek gram- mar and an edition of Terence, and even planned a new edition of Aristotle. These achievements, so remarkable in one of his age, placed him among the first Greek and Latin scholars of his day. Being deeply religious, Melanchthon gave much time to a study of the Bible in the original. When Luther began his controversy with Tetzel, in 1517, Melanchthon was ready to sustain him. A little later he was given the professorship of Greek in the University of Wittenberg (1518), and was thus brought into direct contact with Luther. In 1519, having graduated as bachelor of divinity, he began to lecture upon theology, and from this time devoted himself mainly to this subject. He never took orders, however, and would never accept the title of “Doctor of Divinity,” though it was several times offered to him. He ranks next to Luther and Calvin in the history of the Reformation in Continental Europe. He was warmly attached to Luther, and was of great service to him, moderating the fiery zeal of his leader with his own gentleness, and assisting him with his own vast learning. Between 1522 and 1534 he gave valuable aid to Luther in his translation of the Bible. In 1529 he attended the Diet of Spires, in company with the Elector of Saxony, and helped to draw up the protest of the evangelical party, which won for them the name of Protestants. In 1530 he was present at the Diet at Augsburg, and wrote the Augsburg Confession, which was signed by the Lutheran princes, and became the acknowledged creed of the Lutheran Church. He signed the Articles of “Smalcald,” and was the delegate of the Lutheran party to the conferences with the Roman Catholic party at Worms in 1540. After the death of Luther, in 1546, he was the acknowledged leader of the German Protestants, and was consulted by the princes and schools of his party as Luther had been. In the controversies which broke out among the Luther- ans, some of his former friends resented his conciliatory spirit, and denounced him severely; but he bore their abuse with meekness and patience. He maintained friendly relations with Calvin, and was in- vited to visit England by the Protestants of that country. He was sent to the Council of Trent as a delegate from Saxony, but the dis- persion of that body rendered his presence there unnecessary. In 1557 he attended, at the request of the emperor, the last theological conference held between the Lutherans and Catholics at Worms. In March, 1560, he took cold on a journey to Leipzig. Soon after his return to Wittenberg he was confined to his bed. He knew that his end was at hand, and declared that his greatest sorrow was the dis- tracted condition of the church, which he had fondly but vainly hoped to unite. His son-in-law, perceiving his condition, asked him if he desired anything. “Nothing but heaven,” was his reply. Soon after this he breathed his last, expiring peacefully on the 19th of April, 1560. He was buried in the castle church of Wittenberg by the side of Luther. ULRICH ZWINGLI. ULRICH Zwing LI, or Zwinglius, as it is often written, was born at Wildhaus, in Switzerland, in 1484. In 1499 he went to Vienna, where for two years he studied philosophy in the university. He was an ardent student, and with the more solid branches gave attention to the lighter, especially to music. When he was about eighteen years old he began the study of the New Testament in the original Greek, and this caused him to doubt many of the pretensions and doctrines of the church. In 1506 Zwingli was ordained to the priesthood, and was made pastor of Glarus, a large parish not far from his native place. During his residence at Glarus he had diligently prosecuted his studies of the New Testament, committing a large part of it to memory, and after moving to Einsiedeln he committed the remainder to memory, to- gether with portions of the Old. He now began to offer a bolder and more decided opposition to certain teachings of the church, and when warned by the pope's nuncio of the consequences of his course, replied, “With the help of God I will go on preaching the gospel, and this preaching will make Rome totter.” In December, 1518, Zwingli was elected pastor of the Cathedral at Zurich, which from this time became the centre of the Reformation in Switzerland. He devoted his sermons to practical explanations of the Gospels, chapter by chapter, and on Fridays preached to the country people who came in town to market. In 1522 he made great changes in the service of his church, dropping some of the cere- monies; the bishop resisted, but the council of Zurich sustained the reformer. Zwingli now declared himself in favor of the marriage of . the priests, and called upon the bishop to allow the free preaching of the gospel in the cantons. This aroused a storm of indignation throughout Switzerland, and at Lucerne, Zwingli was burned in effigy. Conferences were held in the hope of quieting these troubles, and at these meetings the reformer completely worsted his adversaries. On the 2d of April, 1524, Zwingli married Anna Reinhard, a widow of high social position, who made him a most excellent wife. In 1528 he took part in the disputation at Bern, and with such success, that the cantons of Bern and Basel united with Zurich in the Pro- testant movement, and St. Gall and Schaffhausen were profoundly moved. Upon returning to Zurich, Zwingli found matters in a very bad state. The controversy between the Catholic and Protestant cantons had grown into a war, and both sides were preparing to take up arms. A temporary peace was arranged in June, 1529, but the Catholics soon broke it. They arrested the Protestant ministers passing through their cantons, and even burned one of them. On the Ioth of Octo- ber, 1531, the Catholics sent a force of 8,000 soldiers up the Lake of Zug, taking the people of Zurich by surprise. The latter could gather but 1,900 men, but bravely took the field; Zwingli accompanying them as chaplain. Next day a battle was fought at Kappel, in which the Protestants were defeated. Zwingli, while stooping down to con- sole a dying soldier, was severely wounded, and was left on the field. That night he was discovered by soldiers, who were searching the slain for plunder, and upon being recognized was at once put to death. Not content with his death, his enemies caused his body to be quartered and burned. JOHANNES CECOLAMPADIUS. THE real name of GEcolampadius was Hussgen, or Huesgen. He was born at Weinsberg, in Swabia, in 1482. He received his prepar- atory education in his native town, and studied law at Bologna, and theology at Heidelberg. Later on, having taken orders, he was given a benefice founded by his parents, but resigned it to pursue his eccle- siastical studies. Entertaining a profound admiration for Erasmus, he went to Basel in 1516, and assisted him to prepare his “Annota- tions on the New Testament.” In the latter part of 1518 he visited Augsburg. At the time of his arrival, the city was excited over a dis- putation between Luther and the legate of the pope. He sided with Luther, but alarmed by the violence of the dispute he withdrew in 1520 to the monastery of St. Bridget near Augsburg. In 1525 he was appointed by the government Scripture reader to the University of Basel, but that institution refused to recognize him. Large crowds thronged to hear his lectures, however, and his popularity was so great that, in 1525, he was regularly appointed Curate of St. Martin's. He attended the Conference at Baden in the same year, and led the dispute with Dr. Eck, the papal champion, distinguishing himself by his moderation as well as by his ability. Some of his most important writings had been directed against the celibacy of the clergy, and in 1530 he gave proof of his sincerity by marrying a lady of gentle birth. He took part in the dispute between Zwingli and Luther, concerning the Lord's Supper, supporting the former with great force and origi- nality. This was his last important service. He died at Basel on the 23d of November, 1531, greatly regretted by his brethren in the faith. WILLIAM FAREL. WILLIAM FAREL was born near the village of Gap, in Dauphiny, in 1489. His parents were very pious people, and devoted adherents of the Romish church, and the boy was raised in the same faith. In 1510 he entered the University of Paris, where he became a pupil of the famous Jacques Lefevre d’Etoples. Farel proved an apt scholar, and a warm and enduring friendship sprang up between the master and pupil. After graduating he took orders, and went with Lefevre to Meaux, where he began to preach. One of the first converts Lefevre and Farel made at this place was William Briçonnet, the Bishop of Meaux, who had just returned from a visit to Rome, where his eyes had been thoroughly opened. In 1523 Farel returned to Paris, and in 1526 went to Basel in Switzerland. At that place he made the acquaintance of Zwingli, Haller, and the other reformers. After this he went to Montbéliard and other towns of France, where he preached with great eloquence, but with such intemperate zeal as ºm BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF TRANSLATORS, REFORMERS AND MARTYRS. to bring him into trouble with the authorities. In 1532 he was a delegate to the synod of the reformed churches convened by the Vaudois of Piedmont at Chanforans. On his return he was invited to a conference with the Catholics at Geneva, where his fiery temper got the better of him, and the controversy broke up in a tumult. . The magistrates interfered, restored order, and banished Farel from the city. He returned in 1533, but was again banished. In 1534 he came back with letters from the magistrates of Bern, and two years later succeeded in inducing Calvin to aid him in establishing a re- formed church at Geneva. In 1538 the “Libertines” gained the control of Geneva, and both Calvin and Farel were banished. Farel fled to Strassburg, where, in spite of serious opposition, he succeeded in organizing the Protestants into a compact body. In March, 1543, one of his meetings at Gorze was attacked by the royal soldiery, and Farel himself was seriously wounded. He recovered, however, and somewhat later became pastor of the reformed church at Neufchâtel. In 1561 he was arrested and imprisoned at Gap, in consequence of a sermon he preached there, but his followers procured his escape, and lowered him over the walls of the town in a basket. Hearing of Calvin's illness in the spring of 1564, Farel set out on foot from Neufchâtel to Geneva, and reached that city in time to see his beloved friend before his death. Farel did not long survive his fellow- worker. He died peacefully at Neufchâtel, on the 15th of Septem- ber, 1565. THEODORE BEZ.A. THEoDoRE BEZA was born at Vezelay, in France, in 1519. He was brought up by his uncle, who was a councillor and member of the parliament of Paris, and who intended him for the profession of the law. While studying at Bourges his tutor, Melchior Volmar, won him over to the Lutheran doctrines, though he did not succeed in making a religious man of him. Beza returned to Paris, where from 1539 to 1548 he passed his time in the pursuit of pleasure and in literary tasks. In the latter year he was "º" a serious ill- ness, which caused him to change his course o He retired to Geneva upon his recovery, and there formally made a profession of religion, and attached himself to the reformed church. One of his greatest works was the conversion of Antoine de Bourbon and his wife Jeanne d'Albret (the parents of Henry IV. of France) to Protes- tantism. In 1561 he was the official representative of the Huguenots at the conferences of Poissy, and won great credit by his ability and moderation. Being determined to carry his cause into the heart of France, he went to Paris in 1562, and began to preach the reformed doctrines in that city. The Prince of Condé made him his chaplain, and showed him great favor. He was soon obliged to leave Paris, however, and in 1563 went back to Geneva. After the death of Cal- vin, in 1564, he took the place of the great teacher at the head of the church in Geneva. He was the delegate and leader of his brethren at the synods of La Rochelle and Nismes, and ably championed their cause. He was a man of great abºlity, of remarkable personal vigor, and lived to a good old age. He died at Geneva, on the 13th of October, 1605. PETER MARTYR. PIETRo MARTIRE VERMIGLI, usually known as Peter Martyr, was born in Florence, Italy, in 15oo. He was educated for the church, and while still very young, entered the order of regular canons of St. Augustine. He was possessed of great learning, and was a man of remarkable eloquence. During a residence at Naples he became in- timate with a Protestant convert, through whom he was made ac- quainted with the writings of Bucer, Zwingli and Melanchthon. The result was that he adopted the Protestant faith, and fled to Switzerland in 1542. Soon after this he was made professor of divinity in the University at Strassburg. Archbishop Cranmer, hav- ing heard of his great talents, invited him to visit England, and in 1547 he went to that country, where he was warmly welcomed by the English reformers. Edward VI, appointed him lecturer upon the Holy Scriptures at Oxford. The accession of Queen Mary, and her violent efforts to force Romanism upon England, caused him to fly to the continent. He returned to Strassburg, where he resumed his professorship of divinity. In 1556 he became professor of theology at Zurich. In 1561 he attended the conference of Poissy as a delegate. He died at Zurich on the 15th of November, 1562. He was one of the most deeply learned of the reformers; his writings are numerous, and are marked by great ability and true Christian spirit. JOHN CALVIN. John CALVIN was born at Noyon, a town in the northern part of France, on the Ioth of July, 1509. His father was apostolic notary and fiscal procurator of the town, and his mother a woman of very rigid religious views. He was educated with the children of the noble De Mommor family. He was a diligent and successful student from the first, and was noted for his wonderful memory, and his habits of strict morality. At the age of eighteen, he was given the living of Marteville, which he exchanged in 1529 for that of Pont l'Evêque, He now began his career as a preacher by delivering short sermons, and at the same time prosecuted his studies with great diligence. His father now changed his mind concerning him, withdrew him from his ecclesiastical positions and studies, and sent him to Orleans to study law under the eminent jurist, Pierre l'Etoille. It was at this time that he became intimate with his relative, Robert Olivetan, who had translated the Scriptures into French, and the influence of this person, and the better knowledge he gave his young relative of the word of God, caused Calvin to entertain serious doubts as to some of the doctrines of the church. He now began a system. == | º | | | º º | | º tºº - atic and exhaustive study of the Scriptures, pursuing it by night while he devoted the day to his legal studies. He made such pro- gress in the law that he was often called, though only a student, tº fill the place of the professor during the absence of that person. From Orleans, Calvin went to Bourges to continue his legal studies. He took such a high position in the university, that when the opinion of that institution was asked as to the legality of the marriage of Henry VIII. of England with Catharine of Aragon, he was appointed to prepare the opinion. In 1530 the university course of Calvin was interrupted by the death of his father, and for the next two or three years he seems to have had a hard struggle to maintain himself, spending the most of this time in Paris. This was a season of severe persecution for the reformed church in France, and especially in Paris. The Sorborine had just formally condemned the doctrines of Luther, and the principal re- formers had either been arrested and burned, or had fled from Paris. The condition of affairs was trying to the stoutest heart; but it was a: this juncture that Calvin deliberately abandoned the law, and joined the reformers as one of their preachers. He preached to congregº tions, regardless of the danger which threatened him, and did much _* _d BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF TRANSLATORS. REFORMERS AND MARTYRS. o restore the courage and confidence of his people. The excessive zeal of the reformers drew upon them a new persecution in 1535, and Calvin, who was sorely in need of rest, went to Strassburg, and after- wards to Basel. He now entered into hearty fellowship with the German reformers, and in 1535 published the first edition of his “In- stitutes of the Christian Faith,” the first systematic work on the doc- trines of the reformers ever issued. This edition was published in French. In 1536 a second edition was issued at Basel, in Latin. Other and greatly improved editions were published during his life. William Farel was at that time laboring with great success in Geneva. He had succeeded in establishing the reformed service at that place, and gladly welcomed Calvin, from whose assistance he hoped great things. Calvin wished to continue his journey to Strassburg, but Farel induced him to remain at Geneva, and labor there. He did $0 with abundant success, and won a position in the affections of the people and magistrates, which made him the most influential man in Geneva. In 1538 Calvin went to Strassburg, where he was warmly welcomed by Bucer. He was placed in charge of a church of French Refugees, and was given the right of citizenship by the magistrates. e drew crowds of students to listen to his lectures, especially those upon the Gospel of St. John and the Epistle to the Romans. His views upon the Eucharist were expressed in a treatise published in 1540. He held that Christ was spiritually present, and spiritually re- ceived in the Lord's supper, thus taking a position midway between Luther and Zwingli. In 1540 Calvin returned to Geneva, and was received with public rejoicing. In 1541 he was appointed a member of a commission to codify the laws of the state, and the code prepared by this body was adopted on the Ioth of January, 1543. A strong opposition grew up against the reformer, his adversaries declaring that he was assuming and exercising undue power in the civil affairs of the state, and these quarrels led to bloodshed. In the end Calvin triumphed. During all this time he was constantly engaged in theological labors, and in furthering the progress of the Reformation. One of his most impor- tant works was the care which he bestowed upon the Academy of Geneva, founded in 1559, mainly through his influence. This insti- tution had schools of Hebrew, theology, philology and philosophy. Its first rector was Theodore Beza, Calvin's devoted friend, and Cal- win himself held the chair of theology in it. By means of this insti- tution Calvinism was spread throughout Europe. The reformer him- self was ceaseless in his labors. Besides attending to his proper duties in Geneva, he was the counsellor of the reformed churches everywhere; but it was chiefly in France that he was potential. “The wide in- fluence thus begun in life was perpetuated after Calvin's death. His system of doctrine and polity has shaped more minds and entered into more nations than that of any other reformer. In every land it made men strong against the attempted interference of the secular power with the rights of Christians.” In the early part of 1564 the reformer began to give way under the strain which his great labors had imposed upon his constitution. On the 27th of April he caused the lesser council to assemble at his bed- side to receive his last words; and the next day took a similar fare- well of the ministers of the city and vicinity. He died, after intense suffering which he bore with fortitude, on the 27th of May, 1564. e was buried in the cemetery of Plain Palais, and, at his own re- quest, no monument was set up to mark his grave. The exact spot is now unknown. WILLIAM TYNDALE. WILLIAM TyNDALE was born at North Nibley, in Gloucestershire, England, about the year 1484. Being intended for the priesthood, he was educated at Oxford and Cambridge, after which he took orders and was made tutor and chaplain in the family of Sir John Welch, near Bristol. He was early drawn into sympathy with the Reforma- tion, and his studies only confirmed his first views. While residing in the family of Sir John Welch, he translated into English the “Soldier's Manual,” of Erasmus. His boldness of speech aroused the suspicion that he was a heretic, and he was obliged to seek shelter in London, where he began the translation of the New Testament into English. Being soon compelled to flee again, he went to Hamburg, where he continued his work of translation. He remained a year at Hamburg, and then went to Cologne, where the first ten sheets of his translation were put to press. From Cologne he removed to Worms, where, in 1525, he published anonymously two editions of the New Testament. They were sent to Engiand, where they were quickly and extensively circulated. The Bishop of London endeavored to suppress them, and denounced heavy penalties against any one who should read or be found in possession of one of the Testaments; but this only increased the demand for them. Plots were laid for the seizure and punishment of the reformer, but he evaded them by quit- ting Worms and going to Marburg in 1528. In 1529 he published the fifth edition of his New Testament, and followed it in 1530 with his translation of the Pentateuch. In 1534 a new and revised edition of the New Testament was published at Antwerp, and in the preface Chekijſhapirt. ibtſanit bayt ſituitºtſuº: cutofthe bouff/aubfatt by the Refºbº/anº moz dépeºple reſortes wutº bim/ſº gretly that be wét ºlamºſitim aſbype/amball the people ſºontº ſºrºbbeſºnany # ºf tº them infimititubf/ſº Winge: bebºbº/the ſower tº: fºrth ſo ſºme/gº as 52%, tº ſomeft|ſtytºſºft the fºllº/º: rºuppe, &méfºllºon'ſtoliy groºmbe wºr: º Yict mºſanº ansmit frongcappe/becauſe tº nºbº pht i. wbentbé'fon was uppe/bit:autºbºt/amb for late of rº ngewyobrée awaye.éoune fºll amongé #. meº / amb #. i. aroſe ſamb chocietit, parte fºllim gººd grounteſans brogºt fºrtbgº, fruit; ſºme ſºul. Sreb ſolo/ſome ſº ſºlºſſºms tyrſyflº.ºjoſºeverbatº tareš to beare/letbim betres 2|mbbygbiſciples cam/ambſybe to 9mºby ſpeakſt tlyou to #. in parables: be anſwertbºmbſtibe ontº them: £it is gºven vnto you to frowt the ſecrettſ of the tymgbo, intoſbeven/buttº them it is mott gºvºu.3 or wbºſumtver mat-Yù bathſtabunſhall hit bºgevenianbºſhill bage hºumban: mce?' But whoſoever bath mott; from bim ſhalbe tatgma wayº ºvéthºtſame that bebath.éberforeſpeate 3 to i. FAC-SIMILE St. MATT. XIII.-I-15. TyNDALE's TESTAMENT. to this Tyndale acknowledged his responsibility for the work. This brought matters to a crisis. The English ambassador demanded the arrest of Tyndale, and he was seized by the authorities of Antwerp and sent to Vilvoorden. He was kept in prison there for eighteen months, at the end of which time he was strangled and his body burned on the 6th of October, 1536. JOHN ROGERS. John Rogers was born in England about the year 15oo. He was educated at Cambridge, and entered the priesthood there upon his graduation. Upon leaving the university he became intimate with Tyndale and Coverdale, and embraced the reformed views. He was deeply interested in the study of the Scriptures, and from the manu- scripts of Tyndale and Coverdale's published version compiled a complete Bible in English. To this he added a large number of very valuable marginal notes and a copious index. In 1537 he published this Bible under the assumed name of Thomas Matthew. When Ed- ward VI. became King of England, Rogers returned to his native country and was made by Bishop Ridley prebendary and divinity reader of St. Paul's cathedral. For a while he enjoyed this honorable position and the associations it brought him, but Edward's reign was short and trouble was at hand. In August, 1553, Queen Mary made her triumphal entry into London, and the next Sunday Rogers preached a sermon at St. Paul's Cross, in which he exhorted the people to remain steadfast in the reformed faith, and to resist all efforts to restore Romanism. For this he was summoned before the privy coun- cil, but defended himself so well that he was released with a warning. His enemies were determined that he should not escape them, and on the 18th of August he was ordered to remain in his own house a prisoner. He was kept there for six months, and then removed to Newgate. In January, 1555, he was tried before Bishop Gardiner and condemned to be burned. The sentence was carried out on the 4th of February, 1555, at Smithfield. Rogers was the first of the long list of martyrs that suffered during the terrible persecution that blackened the reign of Queen Mary. - - BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF TRANSLATORS, REFORMERS AND MARTYRS. MILES COVERDALE. MILES CoverDALE was born in Yorkshire, England, in 1487. He received his education in the house of the Augustine friars at Cam- bridge, and was ordained priest in 1514. He was one of the first persons in the university to adopt the reformed faith, and was so open in his avowal of it that he was obliged to quit England. He went to the Low Countries, where he assisted Tyndale in his trans- lation of the Scriptures, and in 1535 published a translation of his own, which he dedicated to Henry VIII. This was the first com- plete translation of the Bible into English. In 1538 he went to Paris to superintend the publication of a new edition of his Bible. The Romanists were on the alert, however; the translation was de- nounced by the Inquisition, and 2,500 copies, all that had been printed, were condemned to the flames. A few copies were sold as waste paper, and were thus preserved. Some of these were sent to England, and were used in the preparation of the “Great Bible” of Cranmer. In 1551 Edward VI., at the solicitation of Cranmer, ap- pointed Coverdale Bishop of Exeter. Upon the accession of "Queen Mary, he was deprived of his bishopric and imprisoned. Two years later, at the request of the king of Denmark, whose chaplain was the husband of Coverdale's sister, he was re- leased from captivity on the condition of quitting England. He sought refuge in Denmark, from which country he passed to Geneva. During his residence in that city he assisted in a translation of the Scriptures into English, known as the “Geneva Bible.” Upon the accession of Elizabeth to the English throne he returned to his native country. In 1563 he was offered the bishopric of Llandoff, but declined it, and accepted the rectorship of St. Magnus, London Bridge. He resigned this charge in 1566, and spent his last days in transla- ting into English the writings of the re- formers of the continent. He died in 1568, and was buried in the church of St. Bartholomew, in London. THOMAS CRAN MER. THoMAs CRANMER was born at Aslacton, England, in 1489. When fourteen years of age he was sent to Jesus College, Cam- bridge. In 1523 he took the degree of Doctor of Divinity. When Henry VIII. asked the opinion of many learned men concerning the validity of his marriage with Catharine of Aragon, his brother's widow, Cranmer answered that the question ought to be decided from the Bible; that the king ought to consult the divines of the English universities. Henry, well pleased with this answer, summoned him to court, made him a royal chaplain, and appointed him to prepare an argument on the subject 5f the marriage. The substance of Cranmer's argument was, that a marriage with a brother's widow was condemned by the Scrip- tures, the councils, and the fathers. The matter being still before the pope, who alone could grant the dispensation which would enable Henry to marry Anne Boleyn, Cranmer went to Germany to in- fluence the Lutheran clergy to give their support to the king, and while there became a convert to the doctrines of Luther. Upon re- turning to England he was made Archbishop of Canterbury, and in this capacity he declared the marriage between Henry and Catharine null and void from the beginning. He was present at the marriage of Henry to Anne Boleyn, but did not perform the ceremony. The pope now cut away the last tie between England and Rome by ex- communicating Henry, and Cranmer was free to press forward the work of the Reformation, which he did with great vigor and discre- tion. He obtained the translation and publication of the Scriptures in English. In his will Henry appointed Cranmer one of the Coun- cil of Regency which was to govern the kingdom during the minority of Edward VI. His influence with the young king was very great, and he used it to secure the success of the Reformation. At the death of Edward he reluctantly gave his adhesion to the party of |ſº | John KNox PREACHING to QUEEN MARY. Lady Jane Grey. Upon her downfall he was ordered to confine him self to his palace at Lambeth. Mary and her supporters were re- solved to proceed to decisive measures against him as soon as they could find a pretext. This was furnished by a declaration written by him against the mass a little later. He was at once arrested, taken before the council, and sentenced to be burned at the stake. His cruel death sealed the fate of Romanism in England. JOHN ENOX. John KNox was born at Haddington, Scotland, about the yea 1505. He graduated at the University of St. Andrews and was or dained priest, and appointed teacher of philosophy in the university. In 1542 he openly avowed his acceptance of the doctrines of the reformers, and he was deprived of his office, declared a heretic, and obliged to leave St. Andrews. He took refuge in the southern part of Scotland. In 1539 he went to England, where he was made one of the chaplains of Edward VI. He was highly esteemed by the au. thorities of the English church, who offered him a bishopric, which he declined. When Mary became queen, he fled to France, and from that country went to Geneva. He spent thirty months in Geneva, enjoying the companionship of Calvin, Beza, and other learned men, and regarded this as the happiest period of his life. During his residence in Geneva he was condemned by the Romish clergy at Edinburgh as a contumacious heretic. The queen regent (Mary of Guise) having resolved to exterminate Protestantism in Scotland, Knox was invited by the Scotch Protestants to resume his labors among them. He landed at Leith in 1559. He at once arrayed himself among the leader: of his party, and soon after his arrival preached a bold sermon to a large crowd at Perth against the idolatry of the mass and the veneration of images. When he had concluded, a priest undertook to celebrate mass, which so angered the crowd that they sacked the churches, broke the images,and destroyed the pictures and sacred orna. ments. They then plundered and laid in ruins the houses of the Dominican and Franciscan monks, and the monastery of the Carthusians. The queen regent at once marched upon Perth with a consider. able army, but, finding the Protestants of that place so well prepared to resist her proposed a settlement of the quarrel, which was effected. The Scottish Protestants seeing that their safety lay in their strength only, now united themselves in a bond or covenant. They were known as the Congregation, and their leaders as the Lords of the Con- gregation. Knox was a prominent leader and adviser in all that concerned his people. The queen regent was assisted by a French force, and the reformers by troops sent by Elizabeth of England. After a year of civil war, Protestantism was established in Scotland by act of Parliament, and Roman Caº tholicism interdicted. Knox was now settled as minister in Edin- burgh. Soon after the arrival of the young queen, Mary Stuart, Knox was summoned to her presence. He had several interviews with her, and discussed the questions at issue between them with such bluntness that he drove her to tears. She had him arrested on a charge of treason in 1563, but he was acquitted. Having incurred the enmity of Darnley, the husband of Mary, he was obliged to discontinue preaching for a time; and when Mary returned to Edinburgh, after the murder of Rizzio, he fled from the city. When the infant James VI. was crowned at Stirling, in 1567, Knox preached the coronation sermon. During the troubles which followed the assassination of the Regent Moray, he took a prominent pº as a leader of the ultra wing of his party, and excited such enmiº that he was obliged to withdraw to St. Andrews in May, 1571. H. returned to the capital the next year. His powers were failing, how ever, and he died at Edinburgh on the 24th of November, 1572. Ld until º M º º º | CHRONOLOGICAL AND OTHER INCLUDING THE WHOLE CoNTEMPORAN Eous EVENTS. B.C. Jewis H. History. VALUA BLE TABLES, HI º - STORY, PROPHECY, LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF OUR LORD, EARLY CHIJRCH, SCRIPTURE EMBLEMS, CHARACTERISTICS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, ANIMAL AND MINERAL KINGDOMS, MEASURES, WEIGHTS, COINS, ETC., ETC. *GNED TO PROMOTE AND FACILITATE THE STUDY OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES Table showing the Principal Events in Jewish and Contemporaneous History, from the Creation of the World. CoNTEMPORAN Eous Events. Chinese Empire founded. Sesostris, king of Egypt. Kingdom of Argos founded. Cadmus introduces letters into Greece. Sparta a kingdom. Corinth founded. Rise of Assyria. Search for the Golden Fleece. War against Troy. B.C., ſº C JEWISH HISTORY. | * Cre - § **on of the world. ; The deluge. * B ºrth §§ºm. § | Isaac b. *ham. 837 - º Birth of J -------- acob : º º sºº ºu. # °ses boº. gypt. l - * Passov. # T§ º instituted — Departure - º from Mount Sinai. 1352, leads th Hoses and Aaronºjoshua § * Israelites into Canaan. º: ; * Judges. 36 & ll Ins # º * Philistines. 5. ~ son. - §§ulmad §§§. Pºiº and Jonathan. § tº: *& over Israel-Takes Jeru- rk r 105 §§ of º Jerusalem. #: rº." ***d and accession of solo- º iºn of the Temple "|Dºº º of the Tº Triº Sºlºmonºt of the Ten 975's lished §§§ of Israel estab- *...". eroboam. | ert: ºl sº º ºil war—Reho- 95 lemº of Egypt, t - - Abſº pillages §ºerusa 906 is.º º º ºnel ; 50,000 *I amiº. e battle. § tºº the famine pre- 896 §§ºns besiege samaria § §. *ś º: - racl tº king of Israel. § °s of Elisha §§ p. (71 #|Israel ; invaded by the Assyrians. 1 p. eka 7 º % ºael, lays siege to 40 A. *śjail. ii. º men of Ju- by iº ºh, being defeated the king” * in the assistance of tº ºria, anº". *Adºb him is... "..."; A sy.ºry to the an: . ple, an º As set up in the ºš 721 º * sacred vesses"...", "º tak - º º º łºgoſ Assyria—the ºl of thºſed into capti it. holsºn ºn §nacher l, Fºets in Jud h Sala des º nvades judº."ºut th slº Mºś º º one night de- º sº j º * Judah—Gross idol- $6 Ho. °lonized by Assyrians. tº: ºlled atta * * Judith. e siege of Be- T- Tyre flourishes under Hiram. -- Tabrimmon, king of Damascus. - Carthage founded by Dido. Commencement of the Olympic Era. Syracuse founded. Rome built. Numa Pompilius, B.C. 715. Scythian invasion of Western Asia. Byzantium founded. 624. In repairing the Temple Hilkiah dis- covers the book of the law, and Jo- siah keeps a solemn Passover—Jere- miah, prophet. 608 Josiah killed in battle—Jehoiakim, 1ng. 605 Jeremiah's R. hecy of the 70 years' captivity ebuchadnezzar invades Judaea, takes Jerusalem—Jehoiakim, his vassal. 602 Jehoiakim revolts from Babylon. | 598 Nebuchadnezzar besieges Jerusalem. 597 Jerusalem taken—Jehoiakim deposed, and succeeded by Jehoiachin, who | rebels. Zedekiah made king over the remnant of Judah. Jerusalem having rebelled against Babylon, is besieged by Nebuchad- nezzar. Jerusalem taken and destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar—Zedekiah's eyes are put out—He is taken to Babylon, where he dies—End of the kingdom of Judah. 580 572 569 | 562 The Jews captives in Babylon. 559 539 . 536 Cyrus allows the Jews to return to their own country—Return of the first car- 535 Rebuilding of the Temple. 534. Opposition of the Samaritans. 529. Letter to the Persian king from the adversaries. 525 522 521 520 * 515 510 Work on the Temple stopped by a royal decree. Haggai and Zechariah. Building of the Temple resumed. Dedication of the Second Temple. Esther and Mordecai. Commission of Ezra. Great reformation. } Malachi. Commission of Nehemiah—The walls rebuilt—reading of the law—Oppo- sition of Sanballat. Alleged captivity of the Jews. Jaddua, High Priest. Alyattes, king of Lydia–Nabopolassar of Babylonia and Cyaxeres of Media destroy Nineveh. avan under Zerubbabel and Joshua. Babylon a great kingdom. Solon, legislator at Athens. Copper money coined at Rome. Fall of Tyre. Amasis, king of Egypt. First comedy performed at Athens. Founding of the Persian Empire by Cyrus. Marseilles built by the Phocaeans. º taken by Cyrus and united to el'sla. B | Tarquinius Superbus, king of Rome. Death of Cyrus. Egypt conquered by Cambyses. Death of Cambyses. Expulsion of the Tarquins–Rome and Athens republics. Tribunes. Battle of Marathon. Xerxes (the Ahasuerus of the Bible). Battles of Salomis and Thermopylae- Persians burn Athens. Battles of Plataea and Mycale—Per- sians retreat from Greece. Death of Aristides-Socrates born. Cimon defeats the Persians. Death of Xerxes. Cincinnatus dictator. Pºvirate at Rome–Appius Clau- lus. - Herodotus. Peloponnesian war. Pericles dies–Plato born. Lysander takes Athens. Xenophon-Retreat of the 10,000. Death of Socrates. Rome taken by the Gauls. Battle of Leuctra. Death of Epaminondas. Birth of Alexander the Great—Temple of Diana at Exphesus burned. Death of Plato. Alexander the Grea, succeeds to the throne. Destruction of Thebes. his - Table showing the Principal Events in Jewish and Contemporaneous History, from the Creation of the World. - cox TFMPorax Eous EVENTS, - -- f Caesar. Death of Cicero. Battle of Philippi–Death of Brutus and Cassius. fº.c. -Irewish. History. CoNTEMPORANEous EVENTS. *c. JEWISH HISTORY. 333 | Battle of Issus–Damascus taken and 44 Decree of Caesar for re-ſortifying Jeru- | Tyre besieged by Alexander: salem. 332. The High Priest induces Alexander to Alexander, king of Epirus in Italy. 43 Cassius plunders Jerusalem. spare Jerusalem. 42. Herod defeats Antigonus, and enters 331 Settlement of Jews at Alexandria. |Battle of Arbela. Jerusalem in triumph-Is reconciled 3:30. Onias, High Priest. - Demosthenes' oration for the crown. to Hyrcanus, and betrothed to Mari- x23 Death of Alexander. anniae. 3.22. Romans humiliated by the Samnites|| 40 Herod appointed king by the Roman at the Caudine forks—Lemosthenes Senate. 320 Ptolemy takes Jerusalem—Jewish set- and Aristotle die. 37 | Herod takes Jerusalem on the day of tlements in Egypt and Cyrene. atonement — Marries Marianume — 15 Thebes rebuilt. Death of Antigonus—End of the As- 314|Palestine under Antigonus. monaean line — Annel made High 312 Commencement of the Era of the Se-Appius Claudius, censor. Priest. leucidae. | 36. Herod compelled by Cleopatra to make 300 Simon I., the Just, High Priest. | Aristoºls ºf ºries. 298. Third Samnite war. 35 Murder of Aristobulus. #|Eleazar, High Priest. 34. Herod appeases Antony by gifts—An- 265 Commencement of the Punic Wars. tony gives Coele-Syria to Cleopatra. 251 Manasseh, High Priest. 31 | Herod defeats the Arabians—Dreadful 241; End of the First Punic war. earthquake in Judaea. 235 Temple of Janus closed for the first 30 Herod meets Octavian at Rome, and is time since Nurma. confirmed in his kingdom. 219 Antiochus overruns Palestine. Second Punic war. 20 Herod puts Mariamne to death. 2ls - Hannibal crosses the Alps. 28 Murder of Alexandra, mother of Mari- - 217 | Ptolemy recovers Palestine, profanes Battle of Trasimene. all line. the Temple, but is driven out super- 27 naturajiš-He persecutes the Jews of Alexandria. - 26. Herod murders the last of the family 216 Battle of Cannae. of Hyrcanus – Introduces heathen 215 Chinese wall built. games into Jerusalem. 25 Dynasty of Han in China. - 24|The dominions of Herod increased by 205 The Jews submit to Antiochus, the the addition of Trachonitis, Batanea, . . . Great-Are well treated at first. and Auranitis–Sends his sons Alex- 204 Scipio in Africa—Defeat of the Cartha- ander and Aristobulus to Rome. ginians. - 23| Herod visits Agrippa at Mytilene. ºl |Peace with Carthage. 21. Herod rebuilds This palace–Founds 197 Palestine and Coele-Syria conquered by Caesarea. Antiocinus the Great, and confirmed 18|Rebuilding of the Temple. to him by the peace with Rome. 17|Completion of the Holy Place, 187 Attempt of Heliodorus to plunder the 12| Refuses the hand of Salome to the Temple. Arabian Syllaeus. 183 Death of Hannibal and Scipio. 10| Herod opens David's tomb in search of 175 Onias III. degraded from the High treasure. Priesthood which is sold to Jason. 6|Murder of Alexander and Aristobulus, 171 |Third Macedonian war. Herod's sons by Mariamne – The 170 Jerusalem taken by Antiochus Epiph- Pharisees refuse the oath to Caesar anes—Great cruelties towards the and Herod, and are fined. Jews. 4|Birth of Christ, according to the com- 168 Menelaus deposed—Massacre at Weru: End of the Macedonian kingdom. mon reckoning—Death of Herod. salem—Beginning of the Maccabaean A.D war of independence. 167 Judas Maccabaeus defeats the Syrian 1|Archelaus and Antipas, tetrarchs. Generals. 6 Judaea annexed to the Roman province 166 Judas takes Jerusalem—Re-dedication of Syria. of the Temple. - 9|Birth of St. Paul. 164: Death of Antiochus–He is succeeded 14 by Antiochus V., Eupator, who takes Bethsura and besieges Jerusalem– 26 Baptism of John. Peace with the Jews. toº. ontius Pilate — Ministry of Jesus 162 Alcimus made High Priest—Judas calls 30 hrist. on the Jews to resist. 30|Crucifixion and ascension of our Sav- 161 | Victory of Adasa—embassy to Rome—l Alliance between Rome and Judaea. out. Death of Judas Maccabaeus. 31- Spread of the Gospel at Jerusalem. 158 Peace with Syria. 36 Pilate deposed—Martyrdom of St. Ste- 153 Jonathan, High Priest. Celtiberian war. phen. 149 | - riºd Punic war. 37 Conversion of St. Paul. 146 Alliance with Demetrius, whose life Destruction of Carthage. 39| Caligula attempts to set up his statue Jonathan saves. - in the Temple. 144 Death of Jonathan. 41 - 141 Tower of Zion taken–First year of 43. Herod Agrippa builds the walls of Jewish freedom. Jerusalem. 140. Simon made hereditary prince of the 54 U Spread of Christianity in Judaea and Jews. 04 the Roman Empire. 137 John Hyrcanus, High Priest. 66|The Jews throw off the Roman yoke- 12s Hyrcanus goes to Parthia with Anti- Death of Tiberlas Gracchus. Beginning of the war with Rome. ochus, who is killed there-Judaea 67 ||Vespasian overruns the country. | independent. 69 125 Hyrcanus conquers the land east of 70. The Christians of Jerusalem retire from ordan. the city to Pella before the siege is 12] Death of Caius Gracchus. formed—Capture and destruction of 109 Hyrcanus destroys the Samaritan Tem- - Jerusalem and the Temple by Titus. ple on Mount Gerizim. 130 Hadrian rebuilds Jerusalem, calling it 107 Marius, First Consul. AElia Capitolina, and erects a temple 106 |Death of Hyrcanus—Aristobulus, High Jugurtha taken–Cicero and Pompey to Jupiter. Priest, assumes the title of king. born. 135 | Rebellion of the Jews under Bar-Co- 105 || Alexander Jannaeus-Civil war. cheba. 200 Julius Caesar born. 136|| Y Second conquest and destruction of & |Sylla, dictator. Jerusalem by the Romans–More 78|Alexandra, queen of Judaea. than 500,000 Jews put to the sword— 71 Defeat and death of Spartacus. Final desolation of Judaea — The 69 Hyrcanus II., king, deposed by his Jews forbidden to return to the rother after 3 months—Succeeded by Holy City—Final º of the Aristobulus II.-Rise of Antipater. - º ng º t º: º . - - scattered over the face of the earth- 66 s: ria a Roman province. to –In the Eastern countries they are 65 Civil war between the rival brothers— generally well treated-In Europe Appeal to the Romans. they are sometimes persecuted, 64 Arbitration of Pompey.. and sometimes well treated. For 63. Pompey carries Jerusalem by assault— Cicero, consul. the events of this period of their , Judaea subject to Rome from this time, history, the reader is referred to 57 Alexander, son of Aristobulus II., the History of the Jews already makes war on Hyrcanus, but is de- given in the body of this work. feated by Gabinius, Proconsul of Syria 1978 J. Jews first settle in England. 55 - Caesar's first descent on Britain. #. 54 Crassus at Jerusalem; plunders the Second invasion of Britain. 1189. The Jews of London massacred at the |.Temple. instigation of the priests on the occa- 52 Cassius enslaves 30,000 Jews, the parti- sion of the coronation of Richard I. sans of Aristobulus. 1187 - 49; Caesar releases Aristobulus, who is put Caesar crosses the Rubicon. 1204 Barbarous treatment of the English to death by the Pompeians—Alexan- - Jews under King John. | der put to death by Scipio at Antioch. 1215 18|Antipater, first Roman Procurator of Battle of Pharsalia—Death of Pompey. 1348. A fatal distemper raging in Europe, the Judaea—Hyrcanus, Ethnarch, | Jews are suspected of having poi- 46Antipater appoints his sons Phasael Reform of the Callendar. soned the springs, and numbers of an #...' captains of Judaea and - them are massacred. - - --- Galilee. -- - 1857 2 Death o Roman Empire divided–Octavian and Antony at Ronne. Renewal of the tri triumvirate for fivº years. Antony and Cleopatra. Battle of Actium. Death of Antony and Cleopatrº- Egypt a Roman province. The name of Augustus conferred upon Octavian. Death of Marcellus. Augustus Pontiſer Marimºc. Augustus, Emperor of IRome. |Tiberius in Germany—Famine at Rom? | Varus defeated by the Germans. |Death of Augustus—Accession of Tº | berius. | Tiberius, Emperor of Rome. Caligula, Emperor. Claudius, Emperor. Nero, Emperor—Rome on fire fºr slº days. Death of Nero. Vespasian, Emperor. IIadrian, Emperor. The events of Gentile history from A. D. 136 to 1078 are of the highestimº portance: the chief are the persecur tion and final triumph of Chris tianity; the downfall of the Roman Empire; the civilization of º and the establishment of the age chivalry. the first Crusade. Second Crusade. Jerusalem taken by Saladin. Magna Charta. Turks in Europe.* ^- - s - - 'reation of the World -: in Jewish and Contemporaneous History, from the Creatio - Table showing the Principal Events p An JEWISH HISTORY. | Cox TEMPORAN Eous EVENTs. A.D JEWISH HISTORY. CoNTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. >- - - ſººn - -aceiv- inst the Abraham Lincoln elected President łłº Jews banished from Spain, Portugal, ). |**ś , ºººººººººººº...º. º and §º Terrible sufferings|}-Discovery of America, 1492. ºd in England permitting Jewish voy and Nice to º Prince $44 caused thereby. - - - - Wales visits the United States– * -- ſix-------. - - mbers of Parliament to omit from of Wale - “º - gººnsºle ws rescinded by Pope Spanish Armada. i #: oath the words “on the faith of a Hºovery of oil-wells in Pennsylva- 1603 Jews favored in Holland. Accession of J ames VI. of Scotland to 1861 Christian. secession of the southern states of the lſº the English crown. Union—Confederate States organized i. º by Cromwell to return with Jefferson Davis as *... - Ilºialloi. Capture of Fort Sumter by the Confed- }% - Rºth of Cromwell, f Marlb §º. of Bull łºś. Hºlstatute to compel them to maintain Queen Anne-V ictories o aridor- and Slidell captured by Commodore their Protestant children enacted. ough and Prince Eugene. Wilkes—William I. King of Prussia lſº º º tlue right to own land in –First Italian Parliament º: al - Ingland. Turin–Death of Prince Albert, born § $ºſºon 1819, Consort of Queen Yºğı f '' ºrge was - ::: - - --- :lson–Battle o "iuſ Failure of bill to naturalize Jews in Battles of Falkirk and Culloden. 1662 º: pºses to the Cº. oc. * re º: 5...sº lºss tº elºnd. - ews in Itussia a - Battles of Antietam and Fredericks- Jº Jews naturalized in England. burg — War between France and *|Jewish naturalization bill repealed by Mexico—International Exhibition at 1755 Parliament. War between France and England car- Eºin l ti Battle of - - :*:::= £mancipation proclamation- #. in America—Earthquake at 1863 º of }. º: - - - burg and Port Hudson—Battles o §§ American Revolution. §ºg. Chickamauga, Lookout i: American, Independence. d f - Mountain, and Missionary Ridge— Toº) oºn of the United States o Maximilian Emperor of Mexico. Laerica. 'sses S. Grant, commander-in-chieſ *The Jews of Spain, Portugal, and 1864 oº: £.Jºsecution against the º Union ar .."º. of the Avignon are declared citizens of ews - Wilderness, Spottsylvania – Sheri- France by the Republic-Beginning dan's valley campaign — Sherman's §º. º º narch to the sea—The Alº: or the Jews in Christian co "1es. - - by the Kearsarge-ite-election of lºres. § Sitti f th tSanhedrim of Paris Iron railways in England. - Lincoln-Dynamite º t Sitting of the great S: - - - B in Samuel Phillips, Fall of Richmond–End of the grea fened by the Emperor Napoleon. 1865Alderman Benjamin - - ivil utº r- A cºas- - Presi 1807 convened by the Empero p Robert Fulton made his steamboat. second Jewish Lord Mayor of the city i. º .." lsº London society founded for promoting Duke of Wellin ton made lieutenant- | , of "ºº" England prescribing an Death of Winfield Scott-Reconstruc- Christianity among the Jews. eneral of the British army. 1866 Acts º in º: p bl | tion of the Southern states-Rome 1812 War between England and the United oath in form unobjectionable to . ºws acuated by the French States of America—Gas-lights in the to be used in Lords and Commons. |Nº. º itted into the Union— 1815 streets of London. * Wellingt t 1867 Maximilian shot by the Mexicans- 15 Napoleon defeated !. * º º On a Dominion of Canada constituted— 18 ...Waterloo-Al Hers ºmbargº; - The emperor of Austria crowned king 19 First steamboat crossed the Atlantic, of Hungary-Reoccupation of Rome 1820 d I New York to Liverpool. by the French. Alexander of Russia grants and on the --- :hment, trial and acquittal of 1822 Sea of Azoſ to converted Jews. The Greek Revolution *Tºº º º Johnson — . § i - ºv. - - - - …t.a. lºr, asid. - 1835 Catholic emancipation in England. resigns after being ten mºnths º §. º º: § Lord John Russell's º Bill. ded §§ tº." a ..", º: §. - 83; |Girard College in Philadelphia founded ueen, which he accepts for us pº” - — Formal *5 Mr. David Sºlomons, the first Jewish Bºston and Lowell railroad completed, 1869 ºº sº - Sheriff of London, elected : 1’arlia- the first in the United States. lsº d v ogues federated by act. The Fifteenth Amendment to the U. ment confers upon him power to act. - - Tu Lon ºn. * * Fir st Jewish §ews: S. Constitution ratified by the States. 1836 Bill for Jewish einancipation in Eng- James Smithson founds the Smithso- of Parliamen ºrs biº. 3d at Mi i- Death of Gen. #'ſ. Lee—War between land lost on the second reading in #!" º nese ex pel Eng- º Australia published at Me France and Germany begun—Battle the Commons. ish and other “barbarians. --- 2. ºfsºn'suºf Sãºleon iii. 1837 Moses Montefiore elected Sheriff of Morse's patent for the electric telegraph º ºś London, being...the first to receive occupied by the Italian troops—The the honor of Knighthood from the |_ German empire proclaimed. ind ucell. "I"--------- "eel1 1, ited States an 1840 pºon of the Jews at Damascus, Penny post in England. 1871 Aº º, £º: T§ "ßtº: at Chicago *...*:::::: the disappearance of a $º. e W1 —British Columbia º:* * º: reek Priest. - - - Ki 'illiam o 1845 Sir John Franklin makes a voyage to #. §. §º: of Ger- the Arctic Seas. ity of Mexi many – Thiers President of the º, act passed. º ‘.... Pius ººº:: i. *: French Republic—l’aris occupied §. Ws electe to municipal oilices cap - 1 - oruſ •ecue - tº- - - - - . tº: oaths. P º states — Thames tunnel º-Rome made the ca oldened. - - - - imº– 1848 Fº. Revolution-Louis Napoleon ||1872 Israelitish Alliance founded at Vienna. *...*.*.*.*. fººt- 184 III. Presidiºt. | fººth of Horace'd reeley. 9|Baron Lionel de Rothschild elected to Rome a republic. 1873 Modoc war—Financial panic-Abdica- §º º º ity of London, -- tion of King Amadeus of º-ºº: ut not allowed to sit. - - blic &overnment in Snain—In- 1851 Alderman Salomons elected to Par- The first Great Exhibition, London. łºś §ºn at Vienna– |..." ºº::" *:::: Death of Dr. łºś. A h 11 owed to s owls in Oatlıs of . - h of Charles Sumner March 11- --- --, --t" - 1874.The Right Honorable Benjamin Dis- Death o - - - ------ º Bill passes the House of Com - raeli 㺠becomes Prime Minister Carlisle war in Spain. 1852 Baron Rothschild again elected to Par- Louis Napoleon III. becomes Emperor 187: of England. Death of ex-President Johnson. liament for the city of London-Vio- of France. iš. International Exhibition at Philadel- lent outbreak against the Jews in - hia—Massacre of Gen. Custer by the 1853 Stockholm. Sioux Indians–Celebration of the Jewish Oath Bill again passed in Com- completion of the first one hundred º: * thrown out in the House years of American *śjºy - I of Lords. Rutherford B. Hayes President—War § The Crimean war. 18, b C 1877 between Russia and Turkey. 18; Alderman Salomons the first Jewish Alexander II., born 1818, becomes Czar 1878 War between England and Afghanis- l Lord Mayor of London. ... of Russia. Italy. - tan – International Exhibition at 856 Jewish Oath Bill several times *::: Fº º Kºś Paris - thrown out in the and Turkey— * ty º ºngiz - ------ - #.º.º Will o and Fººdment of ºntº, 1879 Pºiº#ºzenship granted to Jews Rºgº.º: §§§º i. by the English fleet. 11 resºns the presidency of the 185: Attempt to jay the first Atlantic cable Mahon resigns the p Erev v. Presi- - * *†. *::: Scºtt, decision— ºch Republic—Jules Grevy Presi Storming of Delhi and Relief of Luck- 1880 Tenth census of the United States; - now. - - ion 50,152,559—James A. Gar- º The Archbishop of º orders Ed-Dispute between the United States and || | #. *ºd jºient -- Fannine in ar. Mortara, a Jewish child, to be º Bº º: freiand rcibly taken from his parents on search—Completion o "s - - assinat death of President º, that a Roman Catholic maid- lantic telegraph—Orsini attenupts to 1881|Riotous ºn to Jews in Rouma Aºtº.º.º. celebration at servant had him paptized in infancy assassinate, Napoleon III. I. Minne- nia and Berlin. Yorktown-Assassination of Alexan. —The English House of Commons sota admitted as a state—The Dan- der II., Czar of Russia. ses by resolution an act enºling ubian principalitiºnstituted-In- 1 Execution of Guiteau, the assassin of ews to sit in Parliament–Baron dia subject to the British crown. 882 President Garfield–Troubles in Ire- Lionel de Rothschild takes his seat land–Assassination of Lord Caven- as Member of Parliament for the city dish and Mr. Burke—Death of Gari- of London, and endows a scholarship baldi-Troubles in # ". in the City º School to com- 1883 - Depredations committed in England memorate the event. - by the use of dynamite. 1850 Protest respecting the seizure of the Dispute between the United States and cº Cleveland elected President of boy Mortara signed at Hºº. the §§ *wºsº. 1884 . the United States. º d Archbis of Canterbury, bishops. ver's Island– etween r º - resi - inaugurated. * . ſº others, and presented Morocco-Death of Washington Irv ; Death of Sir Moses Montefiore. £º" throughout the - to Lord John Russell, also sent to the ing—Deaath of Lord Macaulay. | United States. Frence ambassador. - t - - - - - - - - 3 - `-- lºm TABULAR ARRANGEMENT BIBLICAL HISTORY. OLD TESTAMENT TABLES. PROBABLE AUTHORS, AND TIME COVERED BY THE WRITINGS. - –" TITLES. Authors. YEARS. B. C. TIT), ES. AUTHORs. YEARs B. C. - - —” GENESIS, Moses, . . . . . . . . From 4004 to 1635. 1 SAMUEL., . . . . . . Compiled by Semtzel, Fron: 1135 to 1055. #º: - - - - - *:::::: - - - - - - - - From lºwl. ; º - - - - - - Nathan,Gad, or otºers, From #. to º: EVITICU8, . . . . . . OSes. . . . . . . . . 491. INGS. . . . . . . . - : From 1016 to 8S9. i. UMBERS, . . . . . . . §: - - - - - - - - From *i. ; § - - - - - -- - Probably Jeromiah, . . . . F. "... i., §. EUTERon Lºy. . . . . OSes. . . . . . . . . 451. 'H.RoniCLES, . . . josº, . . . . . joshua, . . . . . . . From 1451 to 1425. 2 CHRONICLES, } Ezra and others, . . . . From 1004 to 532. JUDGES, . . . . . . . . Samuel, . . . . . . . From 1425 to 1120. Ezra, . . . . . . . . . . Ezra, . . . . . . . . . From 536 to 456. RUTH, . . . . . . . - Unknown, . . . . . . From 1241 to 1231. NEHEMIAH, . . . . . . Nenemiah, . . . . . From 456 to 433. *, * ESTHER, . . . . . . . . In doubt, . . . . . . . From 521 to 495. (out 3 º' warragºve." --- - ---- | —" AUTHORSHIP AND OATES OF POETICAL BOOKS. - -" TITLES. AUTHorts. YEARs B. C. TITLES. ALTHoRs. YEARS. B. C. Unknown, but before the Ex-II SolomoN's SoNG, Solomnon, . . . . . . . . . . About 1016. JoB, . . . . . . . Job, or perhaps Moses, . . ; Wwº B. §§ ti h - łºś. - §and perhaps others Aº: º in Sol 's old ritten at various times, those CCLESIASTES Olomon. . . . . . . . . . . out 970, or in Solomon's PSALMS, . . . . . . David and others, by David between 1060 and 1016 - > age. " CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER OF PROPHETICAL BOOKS. —- TITLES. Pºº. KINGS or JUDA.H. KINGS OF ISRAEL. TITLES. Pºº. KINGs of Hop Art. —" Jºetween - Between 856 Jehu and Jehoahaz, or Joash and! JEREMIAH 628–586 Josiah. Jonah, 784 Joash, Amaziah or Azariah, . . . . Jeroboam II. - iſºloss 628–586 {s. osed to have been writte‘, on 0° AMos, . . . . . 810–79, Uzziah, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jeroboam II. eath of Josiah. Hosea, 810–725 Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, %. “sh 11 M h #ºvº 612–598 Jehoia; Inn. he Captivi - Zecharia allum, Menahem ANIEL 606–534 uring th ptivity. ..ISAIAH, . . . . . 810–698 || Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, { Pekahish, Pekah and Hoshea.' OBADI º 588—583 After the Capture of Jerusalem. JoBL, 810–660 Uzziah or Manasseh. . . . . . . . . same as above. - - - - Nebuchadnezzar. MICAH, . . . 758–699 Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, Pekah and Hoshea. EZEKIEL, 583–562 Captivity. NAHUM, . . . . . 720–698 Hezekiah, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Israel led captive. HAGGAI, . . . 520–518 After the return from Babylon. ZEPHANIAH, 640–609 Josiah, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ZECHARIAH, 520–518 - MALACHI, . . . - _ TABLE, SHOWING WHICH OF THE PATRIARCHS WERE CONTEMPORARY WITH EACH OTHER: AND, CONSEQUENTILY, HOW EASY IT WAS TO HAND DOWN FROM ADAM TO JACOB, THE STORY OF THE CREATION AND THE DELUGſ. - _ PA-TRL-archis. Born. DIED. . AGED. CoNTEMPORARIES. PATRIARCHS. Born. DIED. . AGED. CoNTEMPORAfries. _ B. C. B. C. Years. P. C. B. C. Years. -- 1. ADAM, . . . . . - - 3074 930 Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, 11. SHEM, . . . . . . 2446 1846 600 || Methuselah, Lamech, Noah, Arpha: Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech. ad, Salah, Eber, Peleg, Reu, Seru; Nahor, Terah, Abram, Isaac. 2. SETH, . . .3874 2962 912 Adam, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Ja- - | red, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech. 12. ARPHAxAD, 2346 1908 438 Shem, Salah, Eber, Peleg, Reu, Serug. Nahor, Terah, Abram. 5. Exos, . . . . . . 3769 2864 905 Adam, Seth, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Ja- red, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, 13. SALAH, . . . . . 2311 1878 433 Shem, Arphaxad, Eber, Peleg, Re", Noah. Serug, Nahor, Terah, Abram, isanº. 4. CAINAN, 3679 2769 910 || Adam, Seth, Enos, Mahalaleel, Jared, 14. EBER, . . . . . . 2281 1817 484 || Shem, Arphaxad, Salah, Peleg, Reº Enoch, Méthuselah, flamech, Noah. i. , Nahor, Terah, Abram, Isaa" . acolo. 5. MAHARALExcl., 3609 2714 89.3 Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, Noah. 15. PELEG, 2.247 2008 239 Shem, Arphaxad, Salah, Eber, Retº - Serug, Nanor, Terah, Abram, Isaac 6. JARED, . . . . . 3544 2582 962 Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahala- acob. leel, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, Noah. 16. REU, . . . . . . 2017 1978 239 Shem, Arphaxad, Salah, Eber, Peleş. Serug, Nahor, Teran, Abram. *. Exocº, . . . . . 8382 3017 365 Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Ma- Trans- halaleel, Jared, Methuselah, La- 17. SERUG, . . . . . 2185 1955 230 Shem, Arphaxad, Salah. Eber, Peleá, lated. mech. Reu, Nahor, Terah, Abram. & METHºnºr, AB, . . .3317 2:34: 969 Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahala- 18. NAHOR, . . . . . 2155 2007 148 Shem, Arphaxad, Salah, Eber, Feleg § Jared, Enoch, Lamech, Noah, Reu, Serug, Terah. - em. 19. TERAH, . . . . . 2126 1921 205 Shem, Arphaxad. Salah, Eber, Peleg. *. LaMººr, . . . 3.130 2853 777 Adam, Seth. Enos, Cainan, Mahala- Reu, Serug, Nahor, Abram. leel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Noah, Shem. 20. ABRAHAM, . 1996 1821 175 Shem, Arphaxad. Salah. ”ber, Rei" Serug, Terah, Isaac, Jacob. tº. Moatſ, . . . . . 2948 1998 950 Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Me- -- thuselah, Lamech, Shem,Arphaxad, 21. Isaac, … . . . . 1897 1717 180 Shem, Salah, Eber, Abram, Java” i Salah, Eber, Peleg, Reu, Serug, Na- tº Joseph. - * > * * - hor, Terah. - - - º - - - e - - - 22. JACOB, .*. 1837 1089 148 Eber, Abram, Isaac. - - --- -- - - —” A COMPLETE LIST OF THE HIGH-PRIESTS OF THE HEBREWS, FROM THE COMMENCEMENT TO THE SUBVERSION OF THEIR STATE OF GOVERNMENT. SUCCESSION AFTER THE CAPTIVITY. THE FOLLOWING IS FROM EzRA, NEHEMIAH AND JOSEPHUs. | - - - - - - 3. FROM JOS. 4. FROM THE JEWISH 1. secºsº, àºcº To sev- 2. TAKEN ANT. J.U.D.. l. x. CHRONICLE, ERAL PORTIGN's ok.' The * | grrr. "...g. i. ºx ENTITLED Selder scri TURES. vi. 3-15. c. 10. OLAM. Aaroºnsecrated, - - - - - - - - - |Aaron, . . . . Aaron, . . . |Aaron. col. Eleazar consecrated, . . . . . . . . Eleazar, . . . Eleazar, . . . Eleazar. lecl. Phinºonsecrated, - - - - - - - Phinehas, . . Phinehas, . . Phinehas. e(1. - Abiezer, or Abishua, ). During the Abishua, . . Abiezer, Eil. Bukki, rule of the Bukki, . . . . Bukki, . Ahitub. Uzzi, Judges. Uzzi, . . . . . Uzzi, . . . . . |Abiathar. Eli, of the race of Ishamar, conse-Zerahiah, . . Eli, . . . . . Zadok crated. died. Abitub, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meraioth, . . Ahitub, . . . Ahimaaz, under Rehoboam. Abiah, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Amariah, . . . Ahimelech, . Aº: under- D1all. Ahimelech, or Abiathar, . . . . . . Ahitub I., . . Abiathar, . . Jehoachash, under murdered by Saul. Jehoshaphat. Abiathar, Ahimelech or Abime-Zadok I., . . . Zadok, . . . . Jehoiarib, under lech. Jehoram. Zadok consecrated, . . . . . . . . Ahimaaz, . . Ahimaaz, . . Jehoshaphat, under died. Ahaziała. Ahimaaz, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Azariah, . Azariah, . . . Jehoiadah, \ under Azariah, perhaps Amariah of 2 Johanan, . Joram, - Phadaiah, J. Joash. Chron. xix. 11. 1 Chron. vi. 9, 10. Johanan, perhaps Jehoiada of 2Azariah, . . Issus, . . . . Zedekiah, under Chron. xxiv. 15. Amaziah. died at the age of one hundred and thirty. Azariah,Perhaps Zechariah, son of Amariah, . . Axioramus, . Joel, under Uzziah. Jehoiada. killed. Amariah, perhaps Azariah, under Ahitub II., . Phideas, . Jotham, under Uzºº i Joatham. 1-(1. Ahitub II. l under Jotham, king Zadok II., . . [Sudeas, . Uriah, under Ahaz. Zadok II. of Judah. Shallum, . Juelus, . Neraiah, under Hezekiah. Uriah, under Ahaz, . . . . . . . . Hilkiah, . . . Jotham, . . . Hosaiah, under Manasseh. Shallum, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Azariah, . . . [Uriah, . . . . sº under In 1011. | Azariah, under Hezekiah (2 Chron. Seraiah, . . . Neriah, . Hilkiah, under xxxi. 10). Josiah. | Hilkiah, under Hezekiah, . . . . . Jehozadak, . Odeas, . . . . Azariah, under Jehoiakim and Zedekiah. Eliakim, or Joakim, under Manas-Joshua, . . . Sallumus, . . Jehozadak, after seh, continued to live under Jo- the taking of siah, B. c. 609, and longer. Jerusalem. Azariah, perhaps Neriah, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hilkiah, . . . Jesus, son of Joza- Seraiah, at commencement of Cap- . . . . . . . . Seraiah. . . . dak, after Cap- tivity. tivity. ut to death. Joza ºuring Captivity, . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jozadak. . . edi. Joshua, or Jesus, son of Jozadak, . . . . . . . . . . Jesus, or Jo- shua. B. c. 420. Jonathan, or John, 373. died in 821. Onias I., B.C. 321; died 30 Simon Joachim under the reign of Xerxes, Jos. Ant., l. ii. 5. Eliashib, Joasib or Chasib, consecrated high-priest during governorship of Nehemiah, Joiada, or Judas, Neh. xii. 10, B, C, 413. Jaddua, or Jaddus, who received Alexander the Great at Jerusalem in B. c. 841, and - 301. f., called the just 300; died 291. : 4 6 . ſ 75 76 81 THE Following Is From EzRA, NEHEMIAH AND Josephus. Eleazar, B.C. 291: under this pontiff the Septuagint trans- lation is said to have been made about B. c. 285; died --- Manasseh, B. c. 276; died 250. Onias II., B.C. 250; died 217. Simon if., E. c. 2:7; died iº. Onias III., B. c. 195; deposed 175, and died 167. Jesus, or Jason, B.C., 175; deposed 172. Onias IV., otherwise called Menelaus, B. c. 172; died 163. Lysimachus, vicegerent of Menelaus, killed B. c. 170. Alcimus, Jacinus or Joachim, B. c. 160. Onias V. did not exercise his office in Jerusalem, but ºnto Egypt, where he built the temple Onion. B. c. 157. Judas Maccabaeus restored the altar and the sacrifices in 165; died in 153. Jonathan, the Asamonaean, brother of Judas Maccabaeus, consecrated 153; died ſis. Simon Maccabaetis, B. c. 143; died 136. John Hyrcanus, B. c. 136: died 106. Aristobulus, king and pontiff, died 106. Alexander Jannaeus, king and pontiff. 105. Hyrcanus, from 68 to 4. Aristobulus, brother of Hyrcanus, usur priesthood, and held it three years an from 69 to 66. Antigonus, his son, also usurped the office and held it from 42 to 37, when he was taken by Socius. Ananeel of Babylon, made high-priest by Herod, B.C. 37; held the office till 36. Aristobulus, the last of the Asamonaeans, held the posſ- tion less than one year, and Ananeel was made high- priest again in 35. Jesús, son of Phabis, deposed B. c. 20. Simon, son of Boéthus, B. c. 20; deposed B. c. 5. Matthias, son of Theophilus, B. c. 5; meeting with an accident that prevented the discharge of his duties, Ellem was elevated for one day. Joazar, son of Simon, B.C. 4; relieved A. D. 1. Eleazar, brother of Joazar, A. D. 1. Jesus, son of Siah, A. D. 6; Joazar was restored A. D. 7; deposed 13. Ananus, son of Seth, A. D. 13 to 24. Ishmael, son of Phala, in 24. Eleazar, son of Ananus, made in 24. Simon, son of Camithus, made high-priest in 25. Jºurnamed Caiaphas, made in 26, and continued the high- three months, Jonº, son of Ananus, made in 35, and continued till 57. - Thºus, son of Jonathan, made in 37, and continued t - Simon, surnamed Cantharus, and son of Simon Boethus, was made high-priest in 41. Matthias, son of Ananus, made high-priest in 42. Elioneus, made in 44, and continued till 45. Simon, son of Cantharus, was a second time made high-priest A.D. 45, and deposed the same year. Joseph, son of Caneus, was made high-priest in A. D. 45, till 57. Ananias, the son of Nebodeus, was made high-priest in the year of the vulgar era. 47, and enjoyed the priesthood till 63. Ismael was ordained high-priest, A. D. 63. Joseph, surnamed Cabei, in 63. Ananus, the son of Ananus, in 63. Jesus, the son of Ananus, in 64. Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, in 64. Matthias, the son of Theophilus, was made high-priest in A. D. 70. Phannias, the son of Samuel, was made high-priest in 70, the year Jerusalem and the temple were destroyed, and a final period was put to the Jewish priesthood. THE PRINCIPAL MIRACULOUS EVENTS MENTIONED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. Evexts. 2. The confusion of tongue 3. Destruction of the cities 4. The burning bush, Aaron's rod changed to a serpent, . The River Nile changed The plague of frogs, The plague of lice, 9. The plague of flies, 10. The plague of murrain, 11. The plague of boils, 12. The plague of thunder and hail, 13. The plague of locusts, lague of darkness, . . . . . of the first-born, 16. Passage of the Red Sea, 17. The waters of Marah made sweet, . . . !8. Manna sent from heaven, 29. Water drawn from the rock, º, Destruction of Nadab and Abihu, 21. The brazen serpent, Fort F. : e | > ºr. à C –--- 1490 1 1452 - Z. º 8 141 4 5 6 1186 7 46 11 8 9 10 1000 11 ſº 12 95 13 959 14 15 863 16 5 82. 17 68 7 18 19 734 20 21 111 22 23 645 24 25 6.8 26 575 27 520 | 28 29 30 31 82 33 34 35 1. The deluge, 5. 6. 7. 8. 14. The 15, Deat 2. The ass"; # Passage o to a stream of blood, : aks the jordan by the Israelites, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Destruction of the walls of Jericho, . . . . . . . WHERE.RECoRDED. EVENTS. WHERE RECoRDED . . . . [Gen. vii. 25. Sun and moon obey Joshua, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Josh. x. 12, 14. ... . . . . — Xi. 26. Philistines slain before the ark, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Sam. v. 1, 12. . . . . . — xix. 27. Uzzah killed, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Sam. vi. 7. . . . . Ex. iii. 2. 28, Jeroboam's hand is withered, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Kings xiii. 4, 6. . . . . . — vii. 10, 12. 29. The widtow's meal increased, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - xvii. 14, 16. . . . . — vii. 20, 25. 30. The widow's son raised from the dead, . . . . . . . . . - xvii. 17, 24. . . . . . — viii. 5, 14. 31. Elijah's sacrifice consumed by fire from heaven, - xviii. 30, 38. . . . . . — viii. 16, 18. 32. Elijah obtains rain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - xviii. 41, 45. . . . . – viii. 20, 24. §3. The jorian divided before Elijah, . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Kings ii. 7, 8, 14. . . . . - x. 8, 6. 34. Water provided for Jehoshaphat's army, . . . . . . . - iii. 16, 20. . . . . . – X. 8, 11. 35. The cruse of oil does not fail, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - iv. 2, 7. . . . . – 3.3%, 25. 36. The Shunammite's son restored to life, . . . . . . . . — iv. 32, 37. . . . . . — X. 15, 19. 37. One hundred men fed with twenty loaves, . . . . . . - iv. 42, 44. . . . . – x. 21, 23. 38. Naaman healed in the Jordan, . . . . . . . . . . . . . - v. 10, 14. . . . . – xii. 29, 30 89. Gehazi stricken with leprosy, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - v. 20, 27. . . . . . — Xiv. 21, 81. 40. Iron does not sink in water, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - vi. 5, 7. . . . . – xv. 23, 35. 41. The Assyrian army overthrown. . . . . . . . . . . . - vi. 18, 20. . . . . . — Xvi. 14, 35. 42. A dead body revived by Elisha's bones, . . . . . . . . – Kiii. 31. - - - - xvii. 5, 7. 48. Destruction of Sennacherib's army, . . . . . . . - xix. 35. . . Lev. x. 1, 2. 44. The sun goes back on the dial, . . . . . - - - - - - - - - xx. 9, 11. . Nunn. xxi. 8, 9. 45. Uzziah's leprosy, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - 2 Chron. xxvi. 16, 21. . . . . – xxii. 21, 35. 46. The fiery furnace harmless, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dan. iii. 19, 27. . . . . Josh. iii. 14, 19. 47. Daniel is not hurt by the lions, . . . . . . . . . . . . . – vſ. 16, 28. . . . - vi. 6, 20. 48. Jonah lives three days in the belly of the whale, . . Jonah ii. 1-20. 5. _- |- º TABLE, SHOWING HOW THE EARTH WAS REPEOPLED BY THE DESCENDANTS OF NOAH. The sons of Noah were wº- The sons of Noah were -- SHEM, H.A.M., JAPHETH. | SHEM, HAM, J A PHIETH - --- - The princinal nations which spran , -- - - The principal nations which ºran Shem's Sons were They settled prinº, them, were *|Ham's sons were They settled prinº wº. pranº Eiam. sº Ağ. K. Persians. Canaan. - | Canaanites. Assinur. orthern Arabia. Mesopo- Assyrians. The sons of Ja - t - - - - ph- The principal natºons which spran *ad. tamia. ºns. eth were They settled prinº, thern, were - Aram. Armenians. | º: Asia Minor. §.” º Teutons, Gauls, Briton & - | Mazog. Caucasus. Europe. Scythians. Bam'u sons were They settled #The principal nations which sprang|Riº. p Medes. from them, were Javan. Ionians and Athenians. Cush. The Continent of Africa. Ethiopians. Tubal. Iberians. Mizratin. | Egyptians. Meshech. Muscovites. Phut. Tybians. Tiras. Thracians. - KINGS AND PROPHETS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL ARRANGED IN PARALLEIS THREE KINGS OF ALL ISRAEL. 8AUL, . . . . . . . - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . REIGNED 40 YEARS, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BEFore. Cmr1st 10:5. DAVID, . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . REIGNED 40 YEARS, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BEFork, CHRIST 10'x5. SOLOMON, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . REIGNED 40 YEARS, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BEFORE CHRIST 1015. Plvor HETS gå ză HET3 R - ---- P - - 2 Z. TWENTY BEFoRE NINETEEN E 2 - - PROPH JußH Begas to Reigs. g; KINGS OF JUDA.H. CHRIST. KINösöf isfixel. 33 || BEGAN to REIGN. isºel. - --- -> --- 2: ! : - - *hemaiah, . . . . . 1 Kings xii. 1 17 | REHobo AM, . . . . . . . . | 975 ||| 974 JEROBOAM, . . . . . . . . 22 1 Kings xii. 20 Man of Gºd 1 Kings xv. 1. 8 ABIJAM, or Abijah, . . . . 95 from Jud. Qded, , . . . . . . . . 1 Kings xv. 3 41 A, - - - - - - - - - - - - 955 Aluijah. Azariah, . . . . . 0.54 NADAB, . . . . . . . . . . 2 1 Kings xiv. 20 Hanani, . . . . . 95.3 BAASHA, . . . . . . . . . 24 I Kings xv. 16 Jehu, son of 9:30 ELAH, . . . . . . . . . . . 2 1 Kings xvi. 6 Hanani, . . . . . 929 ZIMRI, . . . . . . . . . . 7 da. 1 Kings xvi. 10 OMRI, . . . . . . . . . . . 12 1 Kings xvi. 16 Elijah 91 AHAB, . . . . . . . . . . . 22 1 Kings xvi. 28 Micaiah. 1 Kings xxii. 41 25 JEHOSHAPHAT, . . . . . . 914 897 AHAZIAH, . . . . . . . . . 2 1 IXings xxii. 40 rºl'ezer, . . . . . . 896 JEHoRAM, or Joram (som Jahaziel, . . . . 4 Kings viii. 16 8 JEHoRAM, or Joram, . . . . 889 aſ Ahab), . . . . . . . . . 12 2 Rings iii. 1 Elisha. (Four years jointly with - Jehoshaphat, his father, and four years alone.) 2 Rings viii. 25 1 A HAZIAH, or Jehoahaz, . . . 885 2 Rings xi. 3 6 At HALIAH, . . . . . . . . 884 884 JEHU, . . . . . . . - - 28 2 Kings ix. 6 * Kings xi. 21 40 JElio Asli, or Joash, . . . . . 878 856 JEHoAHAZ, . . . . . . . . 17 2 Kings xiii. 1 Jonah. Zechariah, son of 839 JEHoASH, or Joash, . . . . 16 2 Kings xiii. 10 Jehoiada, . . . . 2 Rings xiv. 1 20 AMAZIAH, . . . . . . . . . 838 - 825 JEROBoAM II., . . . . . . 41 2 Isings xiv. 22 Hosea. Zecharlah. . . . . . 2 Kings xlv. 21 52 AZARIAH, or Uzziah, . . . . 810 . Amos. (who had under- 784 Interregnum for eleven - standing in the years. visions of God, 2 773 ZACHARIAH., . . . . . . . 6 mo. 2 Kings xv. 8 Chron. xxvi. 5.) 772 SHALLUM, . . . 1 mo. 2 Kings xv. 13 - - 772. MENAHEM, . . . . . . . . 10 2 Kings xv. 17 761 PEKAHIAH, . . . . . . . . 2 2 Kings xv. 23 7.59 PEKAH, . . . . . . . . . . 20 2 Kings xv. 27 ſº: - - - - - - ###: jº l º Jº, - - - - - - - - - - ; - - icah. . . . . . . 2 Rings xvi. 1 . HAZ. . . . . . . . . . - - - - g - 739 Hosh EA kills PEKAH, Oded. Anarchy for some years. 730 Hosh EA settled in the king- Nahum, . . . . . . . 2 Kings xviii. 1 29 HEzeki AH, . . . . . . . 726 dom, . . . . . . . . . . . 9 2 Kings xvii. 1 | o - - Joet, . . . . . . . . 2 Kings xxi. 1 55 MANAssFH, . . . . . . . . 698 721 The Kingdom of Israel overthrown by the Assyrians. Shalmaneser, kioi 2 Kings xxi. 19 2 AMON. . . . . . . - 643 of Assyria, came up against Samaria in the sixth year of the reign o' Jeremiah, . . . . . ] 2 Kings xxii. I 81 Josi AH, . . . . . . . . . . 641 - - Habakkuk, . . . . . 2 Kings xxiii.30 3 º: º or Shallum, . . § Hoshea (B. c. 724), and after a siege of three years took the city, carried Zephanlah, . . . . . 2 Kings xxiii. 34 l J.E. [OIAKIM, . . . . . . . . - - --- ----- - £º. ". . . . . ] 2 Kings xxiv. 8 || 3 mo. Jehoiachis, or Jeconiah, Israel away into Assyria, and having removed them to the cities of Sº, - - - - - - 2 Ki xxiv. 18 11 zº - - - - - - - - º Halah and Habor, by the river Gozan, and into the cities of the Medes - - - - - - CKa API, . . . . . . . . - adiah, . ngs V Judah carried captive to he placed Assyrians in the cities of Samaria in their rooiu. Baby-on, . . . . . . . . 588 Gover Norts or JERU.S.A.L.EM AFTER THE CAP-riviTY. Haggal, . . . . . . ZERUBBABEL, . . . . . . . . 546 Zechariah, . . . . EzkA, . . . . . . . . . . 457 Malachi, . . . . . . NEHEMIAI1, . . . . . . . . 445 || | --- -- mystery has ever since hung over the fate of the ten tribes. free for the people to return. Thus, while prophets warned, and wi - Nore.—The glory of Israel ended with the reign of Solomon. The kingdom was thenceforth dismembered. Ten tribes, of which Ephraim was chief, separated and formed the Kingdom of Israel. Judah and Benjamin alone reniained faithful to the house of David. Most of the Levites and many out of the other tribes whº feared God (2 Chron. xi. 13–36) adhered to Judah. Jeroboam, the first king of Israel, knew why Solomon had been rejected, and yet he established a system of idolatry at Dan and Bethel. The people shared his feelings, and cwer afterward idolatry became a part of the national religion. All the kings of Israel were depraved, and the nation copied the conduct of their kings, refusing all reproof. At the captivity, the land was settled by people from the region of Tigris and Euphrates. A cloud 9 Very different were the destinies of Judah. Of twenty kings, at descendants of David, who for 388 years held the throne, six are mentioned with great praisº Asa, Jehoshaphat, Uzziah, Jotham, Hezekiah, and Josiah—while others are commended. Others were fearfully wicked—Jehoram, Ahaz, Manasseh, and Amon-in". jucing idolatrous worship into the temple itself, and filling Jerusalem with blood. After the captivity of Judah, the country was not colonized, thus leaving the land hile threatened indgments were disregarded, the solemn lesson was displayed that wher'. Inell uations volunter; choose evil end reject counsel, they prepare themselves ſo... the retributions that necessarily follow in the Divine government. --- nº —" - r - - ~ r- INSTANCES OF PROPHECY COMPARED WITH HISTORY 4 - 1. \- \ ~ 1. - [THE CHIEF INSTANCES ONLY BEING SELECTED AND NUMBERED.] PRuPliºcy or I-INGLowls iter’rti...SextED Cortiti-spox DING EVEN is I N T lie II* Lils- || PROL’HECY or k1 NGDOMS REPL-ESENTED I Cortitesipon lot NG EVENTS IN THEIR HIS BY BEAST's. To-ICAL outloºr. Is Y de Asts. Torrical, oit DER. THE FIRST BEAST. ASSYRIAN EMI’II-E. - Triº trilrd LeeAST. - Grrrºr AN EMPIre. - - - 1. A lion, 1. The Babylonian empire; : ..., the west . ... hººk power. 2. having eagle's wings; 2. Nineveh, etc., added to it—but 3. glidi º . . . 'u th: : * from Europe (w est º Asia) 3, the wings were plucked; 3. Nineveh was almost destroyed at the i. : l º º º º º: y of hi 3. Yºlº ºpiº of success; fall of Sardanapalus. "... e raui lu Line 1ury o s 4. attacked Darius furiously, and 4. it was raised from the ground 4. Yet this empire was again elevated : g - to power, p § : º: º h 5. beat º: the Granicus, Issus, etc.: 5, and made to stand on the feet, as a 5. and seemed to acquire stability under : ra e his two norms, 6. conquered Persia, Media, etc. : mall ; Nebuchadnezzar 7. cast him on the ground, 7. ruined the power of Darius, - ***** * - 6, and a man's heart [intellect] was 6, who laid the foundation of its subse- 8. stamped on him, and 8. insomuch that Darius was murdered, given to it.—Daniel, chap. vii. 4. quent policy and authority. 9. waxed very great; 9 Aºnama overran Bactriana to THE second BEAST. PEI-SIAN EMPIRE. - India, - 10. when he was strong his great horn 10, but died at Babylon in the zenith of l. A ram 1. Darius, or the Persian power. was broken, and his fame and power; 2, which had two horns, 2. Composed of Media and Persia ll. instead of it, came up four notable 11. his dominions were parcelled among 8, both high, 3, both considerable provinces, ones Seleucus, Antigonus, Ptolemy, Cas: 4. but one higher than the other: 4. Media the most powerful; yet this sander (who had been his officers); - most powerful 12. toward the four wings of heaven: 12. In Babylon, Asia Minor, Egypt, 5 the highest came up last; 5. Median empire, under Dejoces, rose Greece. after the other; || 13. out of one of them a little horn waxed 13. Antiochus the Great, succeeded by 8, the ram pushed north, west, and 6, and extended its conquests under great - - Antiochus Epiphanes, south, Cyrus over Lydia, etc., west, over 14. toward the south and east, 14. conquered Egypt, etc., Asia, north, over Babylon, etc., 15, which took away the daily sacrifice, 15. and endeavored utterly to subverſ 7 south, and and cast down the sanctuary, etc.— the Jewish polity: polluting their did as he pleased, and became great. 7. ruling over such an extent of country Daniel, chap. viii. 3-12. temple-worship and sacrificesto the was a great empire. utmost of his power. --- - - - ING THE C (CES UNDER WHICH EAC -- TABLE SHOWING THE CIRCUMSTANCES UNDER WHICH EACH PSALM WAS WRITTEN. - PSA Ar"TER WILAT PROBABLE OCCASION UPON WIIICH | AFTER WHAT PROBABLE occAsſoN UPON which *LMS. scripTURE. EACH I’SALM1 WAS WIRITTEN. B. º PSALMS. scripTURE. EACH PSALM WAS WRITTEN. . C. T- Hºok I., IN THE JEwish Division. | Book III., IN THE JEwish Division. - Neh. 13: 3, . . . . Written by David or Ezra, and placed as a preface 74 Jer. 39:10, . . . . On the destruction of the city and temple, . . . 588 2 to the Psalms, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 444 || 75, 76 2 Kings 19:35, . . On the destruction of Sennacherib, . . . . . . . 710 1 Chron. 17:27, . On the delivery of the promise by Nathan to Da- | 77 Dan. 7:28, . . . . During the Babylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . 539 3 - YººHºº of Christ's kingdom, . . . . . . 1044 78 1 Chron. 28:21, or 4 2 Sam. 15:29, . . On David's flight from Absalom, . . . . . . . . | 2 Chron. 19:56, . Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 5 2 Sam. 17:29, . . During the flight from Absalom, . . . . . . . . 1023 || 79 Jer. 39:10, . . . . On the destruction of the city and temple, . . .--588 6 2 Sam. 17:29, . . During the flight, from Absºlom, … . . . . . | 80 Dan. 7:28, . . . . During the Bavylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . 539 7 Sºjº - § º º ºva's life, . . . . . }} 81 §§ º: - - 3. #: dedication of the º º; Shat. . 515 Sam. 15:14, . . . [On the reproaches of Shimei, . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Chron. 19:7, . . On the appointment of judges by Jehoshaphat, . 897 ; #Sº, i Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 83 º: 39 : 10, or 2 ppo Judges by phat, - Sam. 17: 4, or hron. 20, . . . On the desolation caused by the Assyrians. . . . . 588 10 Chron. id:"13, . On the victory over Goliath, . . . . . . . . . . . . º 84 Ezra 8:13, ". . . . ºn the roundation of the º . ": . . . 535 11 Dan. 7:28, . . . . During the Babylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . . 530 85 Ezra 1:4, . . . . On the decree of Cyrus, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 536 12 1 Sam. 19:3, . . . When David was advised to flee to the mountains 1062 | 86 1 Chron. 28:21, . [Inserted toward the end of David’s life, . . . . . 1015 i; - || Chron; 28:1, ... . [Inserted toward the end of Pavid's life, . . . . . 1015 87 Ezra 8: 7, . . . . On the return from the Babylonish captivity, 536 lº 14, 15 Pº 7: *: : 31, o During the Babylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . 539 § Éiº: º- - - - - #### the *:::::::: in Egypt, . . . . . . . . . . 1531 1 toll. 17 - 27, Ol' Dan. 7:28, . . . . During the Babylonish captivity. . . . . . . . . - 17 1 Sam. 27, . '... on the delivery of the promise by Nathan to David 1044 Book Iv. - 5 y p y, 539 ls 1 Sam. 22: iº, . On the murder of the priests by Doeg, . . . . . . | 1969 90 Num. 14:45, . . . On the shortening of man's life, etc., . . . . . . 489 19 2 Sam. 22:51, ... On the conclusion of David's wars, . . . . . . . . 1019 || 91 1 Chron. 28:10, . . After the advice of David to Solomon, . . . . . . 1015 20, 2 !Chron: 28:21, . . [Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 || 92,93 Dan. 7:28, . . . . During the Babylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . 539 22' 1 2 Sam. 10:19, . . On the war with the Ammonites and Syrians, . . . 1036 || 94 Jer. 39:10, . . . . On the destruction of the city and temple, . - 2.9 1 Chron. 17:27, . On the delivery of the promise by Nathan ; or in 95 I Chron. 28:21, . . [Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 , 24 lºon. 28: 2: or severe persecution, . . . . . . .*… . . . * * * * * * 1044 96 1 Chron. 16:43, . . [On the removal of the ark from Obed-edom's 25, 25 27 p º - #º jº. of David's life, . . . . . º 97, 98 house, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . 1051 * †, an. 17:28, . . . During the Babylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . . . n: - -- - § 20 I Chron. 28:21, ... [Inserted toward the end º David's life, . . . . . 1015 99, i.) 2 Chron. 7:10, . . On the removal of the ark into the temple, . . . .1004 1 Chron. 21:30, . On the dedication of the threshing-floor of Arau- 101 1 Chron. 28:21, . Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 31 nah, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1017 102 Dan. 9:27, ... . . . Qn the near termination of the captivity, . . . . . .538 $2,33 | Sam. 23:12, . . On David's persecution by Saul, . . . . . . . . . 1060 || 103 2 Sam. 12:15. . . On the pardon of David's adultery. . . . . . . . 1034 31' 2 Sam. 12:15, . . ºn the pardon of David's adultºry. . . . . . . . . 1034 || 104 1 Chron. 28:21, . Inserted toward the end of David's life. . . . . . 1015 35 I Sam. 21:15, . . On David's leaving the city of Gath, . . . . . . . 1060 || 105, 106 1 Chron. 16:43, . On the removal of the ark from Obed-edom's $3,37 1 Sam. 22:19, . . On David's persecution by Doeg, . . . . . . . . . 1060 house, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1051 §§ Dan. 7:28, . . . . During the Babylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . . 539|| Book V. [... º }} 1 Chron. 28:21, . Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 #; Fº :20. . . 3. ; #: º #.º, --------- ſ: Boo 2 Sam. 17:29, ... On David's flight from Absalom, . . . . . . . . . 1023 || 109 isam. 23:15,' . . ºn favid's persecution by hoeg. ". . . . . . . . iiº) 43 K II. iii) 1 Chron. 17:27, . On the promise by Nathan to David, . . . . . . 1044 44 1 Sam. 17:29, . . On David's flight from Absalom, . . . . . . . . . 1023 | 111, 112. Ezra 8: 7 On th t - - 45 2 Kings 19:7, ... On the blasphemous message of Rabshakeh, . . . . .710 || 113, 114 : 7, . . . . On the return from the captivity, . . . . . . . . 536 i; -1 Chron. 17:37, . On the delivery of the promise by Nathan, . . . . 1044. 115 2 Chron. 20:25, . On the victory of Jehoshaphat, . . . . . . . . 896 47 2 Chron. 20:23, . On the victory of Jehoshaphat, . . . . . . . . . . 890 || 116, 117 Ezra 8: 7. . . . . On the return from the captivity, . . . . . . . . 5. 2 Chron. 7:10, . . On the removal of the ark into the temple, . . . 1004 || 118 1 Chron. 17:27, . On the promise by Nathan to David, . . . . 48 - p | I y - . . . 1044 49 50 Ezra 6:22, . . . . [On the dedication of the second temple, . . . . . 515 || 119 Neh. 13: 3, . . . . Manual of devotion by Ezra, . . . . . . . . . . . 444 51’ Dan. 7:28, ... . . . During the Babylonish captivity... . . . . . . . . 539 || 120,121, 1 Cl 28:21 - - 52 *ś º - - §º of David after º adultery, . . . . . . 1034|| § D º: : 21, . Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 5. Sam. 22: . . . On David's persecution by Doeg, . . . . . . . . . 1060 || 1:23 an. 7:28, . . . . During the Babylonish "ity. . . . . . . . 5: §: Dan. 7:28, " . . . During the Babylonish captivity, - - - - - - - - - º 124 1 Chron. 28:21, . . [Inserted tº !. Sºº's life, . . . . . º: 55 1 Sam. 23:23, . . . On the treachery of the Ziphims to David, . . . . . 1060 || 125 Ezra 3: 7, . . . . On the return from the captivity, . . . . . 536 56 2 Sam. 17:29, . . Iºring the flight from Absalom, . . . . . . . . . . . | 10:3 || 126 Ezra 1: 4, . . . . On the decree of Cyrus, . . . . . ". . . . . . . . . . ; 57 1 Sam. 21:15, . . When David was with the Philistines in Gath, . 1030 127, 128 Ezra 8: 7. . . . . On the return from the captivity. . . . . . . . . 536 5s 1 Sam. 24:22, . . On David's refusal to kill Saul in the cave, . . . . 1958 || 129 Ezra 4:24, . . . . On the opposition of the Samaritans, . . . . . 535 59 1 Sam. 24:22, . . Continuation of Ps. 57. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iſºs || 130 Dan. 7:28, . . . . During § Babylonish captivity. . " . . . . . . 539 º 1 Sam. 19:17, . . On Saul surrounding the town of David, . . . . . 1061 || 131 1 Chron. 28:21, inserted toward the end of David's lite, . . . . . 1015 61 I Kings 11:20, . . On the conquest of Edom by Joab, . . . . . . . . 1010 || 132 | Chron. 15:14, . On the second removal of the ark, . . . . . . . 1051 63 1 Chron. 28:21, . Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 133 | Chron. 28:21, . Inserted toward the end of David's life. . . . . . 1015 63 2 Sam. I7:29, . . In David's persecution by Absalom, . . . . . . . 1023 134 Ezra 8:7, . . . . On the return from the captivity ------ 536 64 ! Sam. 24:22, . . Prayer of David in the wilderness of Engedi, ... 1058 135,136 2 Chron. 7:10, . . On the removal of the ark into the temple . . . liº 65 Sam. 22:19. . . On David's persecution by Saul, ... . . . . . . . . 1060 || 137 Dan. 7:28, . . . . iDuring the Babylonish captivity ----- 5:29 66 1.Chron-38.21, . [Inserted toward the end of David's life, . . . . . 1015 138 Ezra 6:13, . . . . ºn the rebuilding of the tºmpié, ‘. . . . . . . . . tº 67 Ezra 8:13, . . . . On laying the foundation of the second temple, . 535 13 Chron. 13: 4, . . Prayer of David when made king over all Israei. It is 08 Pan. 7:28... . . . During the Babylonish captivity, . . . . . . . . . ºf 4) ! Sam. 22:19, . . ºn David's perseen ioniº doeg." 'liº 5, 2 Sam. 6: 11, . . . On the first removal of the ark, ". . . . . . . . . . 101*, 141 isºm. 37: i.". . . P avºr ºr nºvići whºm dºivº" ºn rudea. . . . -- 70 1 * 1 Chron, 28:21, nserted toward the end of David's life fºll it? išam. 32: 1 - £, ayer {{...}} * driven º * . . . .105.5 , 71 - º -- -- """, --------- ---- - *ann, 2.2 : 1. . . . i*raver of Lav ºn the cºve. th. . . . . 10% tº: #º Wiśio. - 3. Aºsalom's rebellion. ; . . . . . . . . . . . ... . iº 143 * : Sam. 17:23, . . inuring the war with º!" * . . . . #: Fºk III. ron. 29:19, . On Solomon being made king by his father, .º.º. . # º fºlio. - §: º §º ** --- t iii. --- - ; - - - - - - 25 - - vid, when old, reviewing his past life, . . . . - 2 Kings 19:19. . . On the destruction of Sennacherib, . . . . . . . . 710 || 146-150 Ezra 8:23, . . . . on the dedication of the second tem ple, . . . . . 515 - * 7 Tº - _ *— _ INDEX to THE FIRST LINE OF - SELAH. Gesenius explains it to mean—“Let the instruments play and the singers stop." THE translators of the Bible have left the Hebrew word Selah, which occurs so often in the psalms, as they found it; and of course, the English reader often asks his minister or some learned friend what it means. And they have often been obliged to confess ignorance, because it is a matter in regard to which the most learned have by no means been of one mind. The Targums and most of the Jewish commentators give to the word the meaning of eternally, for ever. Rabbi Kimchi regards it as a sign to elevate the voice. The authors of the Septuagint translation appear to have regarded it as a musical or rhythmical note. Herder regards it as indicating a change of tone. Matheson thinks it, as a musical note, equivalent, perhaps, to the word repeat. A C EACH PSALM. PsAIM *: In the Lord do I put my trust "ilo Lord, rebui I ------ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . 42 In the Lord do I put my trust, . . . . . . . . . . . . J lord, rebuke me not in thy wrath, . . . . . . . Iº As the hart panteth, In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; let, . . . . . . . 31 O Lord, thou hast searched me, . . . . . . . . . . 117 Be merciful unto me, O God: for man, . . . . . . . 56 In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust, . . . . . . . . . 71 O praise the Lord, all ye nations, . . . . . . . . º *Be merciful unto me, O God, be, . . . . . . . . . . 3. I said, I will take heed to my, . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 O sing unto the Lord a new song: for, . 9. Behold, how good and how pleasant, . . . . . . . . # It is a good tºing to give thanks, . . . . . . . . . . 92 Q sing unto the Lord a new song, sing, . . . . . . . 18. Behold, blessye the Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . !º | I waited patiently for the Lord, ". . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Out of the depths have I cried, . . . . . . . Bless the Lord, O my soul; and all, . . . . . . . . . 103 | I was º when they said unto me, . . . . . . . . . 122 33 Bless the Lord, O my soul, O Lord, . . . . . . . . . !!! I will bless the Lord at all times, . . . . . . . . . . 34 Plead my cause, O Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 Blessed are the undefiled in the way, . . . . . . . . }}}|i will extol thee, my God, Öking, . . . . . . . . . . 145 praise waitein for thee, o'God, . . . . . . . . . 112 Blessed be the Lord my strength, . . . . . . . . . . }* I will extol thee, O Lord; for thºu, . . . . . . . . . 30 Praise ye the Lord. Blessed is he, . . . . . . . . . 147 Blessed is every one that feareth, . . . . . . . . . . 1% I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, . . . . . . . 121 Praise ye the Lord, for it is sood, . . . . . . . . . ll! Blessed is he that considereth, . . . . . . . . . . . . # I wiſiiove thee, oilord, my strengt... . . . . . . . 18 Praiseye the Lord. I will praise, . . . . . . . . . 106 Blessed is he whose transgression, . . . . . . . . . . . 32 I will praise thee, O Lord, with, . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Praise ye the Lord. O give thanks, . . . . . . " . 150 Blessed is the man that walketh not, . . . . . . . . | | I will praise thee' wiſh my whole heart, . . . . . . 138 Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in, . . . . . 113 Bow down thing, ear, O Lord, . . . . . §: I will sing of mercy and judgment, . . . . . . . 101 | Praise ye the Lord. Praise, O ye, . . . . . . . . . 146 By the rivers of Babylon, . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 I will sing of the mercies of the ford, . . . . . . . 89 Praise ye the Lord. Praise the, . . . . . . . 148 Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the Lord, . . . . " 35 Reliver me from mine enemies, º, . . . . . . . 1% Judge me, O God, and plead, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 Praise : the Lord. Praise . the name. . . . . " § Fº . O * ºil man. . . . . . . § Judge me, o Lord; for’ſ have walked, . . . . . . . 26 Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto, . . . . . . . . . . . 16 o ye indeed speak righteousness, . . . . . . . . . K th t sil O God 83 Preserve me, O God: for in thee, . . . . . . . . " eep thou not silence, --Oºlº - - - - - - - - - - - - 53 Except the Lord build the house, . . . . . . . . . . 127 Let God arise, let hi i 68 Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous, . . . . . . . . . - "8. . . . . . . . 37 Let God arise, let nis enemies, . . . . . . . . . . . . Fret not thyself because of evil doers, Lord, low are they increased, . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Save me, O God, by thy name, . . . . . . . . . . . . * Give ear, O my people, to my law, . . . . . . . . . . 78 Lord, I cry unto thee; make haste, . . . . . . . . . 141 Save me, O God: for the waters, . . . . . . . . . . " 81 * Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, . . . . . . . . . . . 80 || Lord, my heart is not haughty, . . . . . . . . . . . 131 Singaloud unto God our strength, . . . . . . . . . " Give ear to my prayer, O God, . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 Lord, remember David, and all, . . . . . . . . . . . 132 24 Give ear to my words, O Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 || Lord, thou hast been favorable, . . . . . . . . . . . § The earth is the Lord's, and the, . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Give the king thy judgments, . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place, . . . . . . 90. The fool bath said in his heart, . . . . . . . . . . . 53 Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, . . . . . . . . . . 29 Lord, who shall abide in thy place, . . . . . . . . . 15 The fool hath said in his heart, . . . . . . . . . . . " 19 God be merciful unto us, and bless us, . . . . . . . 67 - | The heavens declare the glory of God, . . . . . . . 21 God is our refuge and strength, . . . . . . . . . . . 45 Make a joyful noise unto God, . . . . . . . . . . . . ſt The king shall joy in thy strength, . . . . . . . . . 2] God standeth in the congregation, . . . . . . . . . 82 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, - - - - - - - - - 100. The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble, . . . . . 21 Great is the Lord, and greatly, . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 Make haste, O God, to deliver me, . . . . . . . . . . 70 The Lord is my light and my salvation, . . . . . . Z3 Many a time have they afflicted me, . . . . . . . . 129 The Lord is my shepherd, . . . . . . . . . . . . . " º Have mercy upon me, O God, . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 My God, my God, why hast thou, . . . . . . . . . . 22 |The Lord reigneth; he is clothed, . . . . . . . . . . º Hear me when I call, O God, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 My heart is inditing a good matter, . . . . . . . . . 45. The Lord reigneth; let the earth, . . . . . . . . º: ear my cry, O God; attend unto, . . . . . . . . . 61 | The Lord reigneth; let the people, . . . . . . . . . 110 ear my prayer, O Lord, and let, . . . . . . . . . . 102 | Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, . . . . . . . . . . 115. The Lord said unto my Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Hear my prayer, O Lord; give ear, . . . . . . . . . 143 | The mighty God, even the Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . º Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer, . . . . . . . . O clap your hands, all ye º le, . . . . . . . . . . . 47 The transgression of the wicked, . . . . . . . . . . 12. Hear the right, O Lord, attend, . . . . . . . . . . . 17|Q come, let us sing unto the Lord, . . . . . . . . . . 95 They that trust in the Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . . . : Hear this, all ye *.*. give ear, . . . . . . . . . . 49 |O give thanks unto the Lord; caii, . . . . . . . . . 105 Truly God is good to Israel, . . . . . . . . . . . . . § #º Lord: for the godly man ceaseth, . . . . . . . 12 O give thanks unto the Lord; for he, - - - - - - - - iº Truly my soul waiteth upon God, . . . . . . . . . . He that dwelleth in the secret place, . . . . . . . . 91 || 0 give thanks unto the Lord: for he, 118 123 His foundation is in the holy mountains, . . . . . . 87 O give thanks unto the Lord ; for he, . . . . . . . . 136 Unto thee liſt I up mine eyes, . . . . . . . . . . . . -- Hold not thy peace. O God, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 O God, my heart is fixed, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108 Unto thee, Q God, do we give thanks, . . . . . . . . : How amiable art thy tabernacles, . . . . . . . . . . $4|9 God, the heathen ºre come into, . . . . . . . . . 72 Into thee, QLºrd, d9 I, lift up, . . . . . . . . . . . º How long wilt thou forget me, . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 O God, thou art my God; early, . . . . . . . . . . . 63. Unto thee will I cry, O Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 O God, thou hast cast us off. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 I cried unto God with my voice, . . . . . . . . . . . 77 & God, why has thou cast us off, . . . . . . . . . 74 we have heard with our ears, O God, . . . . . . . . .: I cried unto the Lord with my voice, . . . . . . . . 142 ū Lord God of my salvation, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88. When Israel went out of Egypt, . . . . . . . . . . . 114 If it had not been the Lord, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 O Lord God, to whom vengeance, . . . . . . . . . . 94. When the Lord turned again, . . . . . . . . . . . 1. I love the Lord because he, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11; Q Lord my God, in thee do I put, . . . . . . . . . . 7 Why boasteth thou thyself, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 In Judah is God known, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 O Lord our Lord, how excellent, . . . . . . . . . . . 8. Why do the heathen rage, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 In my distress I cried unto the Lord, . . . . . . . . 120 O Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, . . . . . . . 6 Why standest thou aſar off, O Lord. . . . . . . . . Iſ Woecher regards it as equivalent to sursum corda—up my soul! Sommer, after examining all the seventy-four passages in which the word occurs, recognizes in every case “an actual appeal or summons to Jehovah. They are calls for aid and prayers to be heard, expressed either with entire directness, or if not in the imper- ative, “Hear, Jehovah : " or, "Awake, Jehovah '' and the like, still earnest addresses to God that he would remember and hear,” etc. The word itself he regards as indi: cating a blast of trumpets by the priests. Selah, itself, he thinks an abridged expression used for Higgaion Selah-Higgaion indicating the sound of the stringed According to Luther and others, it means silence. instruments, and Selah a vigorous blast of trumpets. — RONOLOGICAL INDEX OF THE YEARS AND TIMES FROM ADAM UNTO CHRIST PROVED BY THE SCRIPTURES, FROM THE COLLATION OF DIVERS AUTHORS, Fº: Adam unto Noah's flood are years From Abraham's departing from Ur in 1856 | Chaldea, unto the departing of the chil- dren of Israel, are 430 years, gathered as followeth.’ Abraham was in Charran five years, and departed in the 75th year: Begat Isaac when 100 years old, in the 25th year of his departing. | Isaac begat Jacob, when 60 years old. Fº dº º: #. .* f ld - en deduct ears from this: for so o Methuselah, at the age of 187, begat La- was "Moses §§ he conducted the ſ mech. - |... Israelites from Egypt. ºnech being 18.3 years, beffat Noah....., so the rest of the years, that is to say, 130, - For flºan, being 150 years old, begat Seth. Seth, being 105 years, begat Enos. Enos, being 90 years, begat Caiman. Cainan, being 70 years, begat Mahalaleel. Mahalaleel, being 65 years, begat Jared. Jared, at the age of 162, begat Enoch. Enoch, being 65 years, begat Methuselah. Noah, at the coming of the flood, was 600 - - - 3. 3. ºppeareth in the 7th chap- hººvided between Amram and lºo- 1 of Genesis. The whole sum of the years are 1856. Th; ºath begat Amram at the age of - , Amram, being 65 years, begat Moses, who, ºn the floºd of, Nº ºnto Alºham's in the sºfth year of his agº departed with departing from Chaldea, were 422 wears the israelites from Egypt. and ten days. So this chronology is the 430 years men- tioned in the fºth chapter of Exodus, For the said flood continued one winole year and ten days. shem (who was Noah's son) begat Ar- phaxad two years after that. Arphaxad begat Salah when years old. lah, being 30 years old, begat Eber. ºber, at the º of 34, begat Peleg. Peleg, being 30 years, begat Reu. Reu, being 82 years, begat Serug. Serug, being 30 years, begat Nahor. Nahor, being 29 years, begat Terah. | Gideon, 40 years. ſerah, being 130 years, begat Abram: | Abimelech, 3 years. - And Abraham departed from Chaldea Tola, 23 years. * -- - wnen he was 70 years old. Jair, 22 years. º These, accounted, are 427 years and 10 ſº they were without a captain, until clays. 8 the 18th year of Jephthah. and the 3d chapter to the Galatians. From the going forth of the Israelites from E/ypt unto the first building of the temple, are 480 years after this chronology and he was sº | Moses remained in the desert or wilder- ness forty years, - Joshua and Othniel ruled forty years. Ehud, 80 years. | Deborah, 40 years. - account. U. The sum of those years is 419 and 6 months Jerusalem was re-edified, ar.… built again. after the captivity of Babylon, 70 years The captivity continued 70 years. The children of Israel were delivered the first year of Cyrus. The temple was begun to be built in the second year of the said Cyrus, and finished in the 46th year, which was the 6th year of Darius. After that Darius had reigned 25 years, Nehemiah was re- stored to liberty, and went to build the city, which was finished in the 32d year of the said Darius. All the years from the building of the temple again, are 25 years. The whole sum of years amount to 70. Jephthah, 6 years. Ibzan, 7 years. Elon, 10 years. Abdon, 8 years. Samson, 20 years. Eli, judge and priest, 44 years. Samuel and Saul reigned 40 years. David was king 40 years. Solomon in the 4th year of his reign, be- gan the building of the temple. These are the 480 years mentioned in the first Book of Kings, chapter 6. From the first building of the temple, writil the captivity of Babylon, are 419 years and a half. From the re-edifying of the city, unto the coming of Christ, are 483 years after this chronology. Solomon reigned yet 36 years. Rehoboam, 17 years. Abijam, 3 years. Asa, 41 years. Jehoshaphat, 25 years. Jehoram, 8 years. Ahaziah, 1 year. Athaliah, the queen, 7 years. Jehoash, 40 years. Amaziah, 29 years. zziah, 52 years. Jehoahaz, 16 years. Ahaz, 16 years. Hezekiah, 29 years. Manasseh, 55 years. Amon, 2 years. Josiah, 31 years. Jehoahaz, 3 months. - Eliakimi, 11 years. - Jeboiachin, Jechonias, 8 months, º And here beginneth the captivity of Babylon. It is mentioned in the ninth chapter ºf Daniel, that Jerusalem should be built up again, and that from that time unto the coming of Christ are 69 weeks, and every week is reckoned for 7 years. So 09 weeks amount to 483 years: for from the 32d year of Darius unto the 42d yea of Augustus, in which year our Saviour Christ was born, are just and complete so many years; whereupon we reckon, that from Adam unto Christ are 3974 years, 6 months, and ten days. The whole sum and number of years, from the beginning of the world to the end of any year Anno Domint, may always be found by adding the number of tha. year to the 374 years, 6 months, and ten days, which preceded Christ. _º ANALYSIS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. - B00KS in the Old Testament, . . . . . . . . . 39. The Apocrypha hath 183 chapters, 6,081 verses, and 152,185 |The least verse is 1st Chron, chapter 1, and 1st verse. Charters, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 929 words. The middle book in the New Testament is zd luessa- Verses, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23,214. The middle chapter and the least in the Bible, is Ps. cxvii. Ionians. Words, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 592,439 The middle verse is the 8th of Psalm crviii. The middle chapters are Romans xiii. and xiv. Letters, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,728,100 The word and occurs in the Old Testament 35,543 times. The middle verse is Acts xvii. 17th verse. Books in the New Testament, . . . . . . . . . 27 | The same in the New Testament also occurs 10,084 times. | The least verse is in John xi. verse 35. Chapters, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260 The word Jehovah occurs 6,855 times. The 21st verse, chapter vii., of Ezra, has all the lettern Verses, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,959 The middle book of the Old Testament is Proverbs. of the alphabet. Words, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181,253 The middle chapter is Job xxix. The xixth chapter of the 2d Kings and chapter xxxvii Letters, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 838,380 . The middle verse is 2d Chron. chapter xx. the 17th verse. of Isaiah are both alike. INTERVAL BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. EzRA and Nehemiah left a settled form of government in Palestine, the centre of which was Jerusalem. Here was established a council of elders and priests, who formed an ecclesiastical court, interpreting the Law, and enforcing its observance. These were called the “Great Synagogue.” They were to the new settlement aſter the Captivity what the “elders that overlived Joshua.” (Josh. xxiv. 31) were to the Israelites who came out or Egypt. It was the Jewish theory that the Law was given in a twofold form, viz. the writ- ten and the oral : the former consisting of brief official enactments, the latter of more copious details. With the former code, immutably formalized by God, they said the latter was orally taught to Moses on Mount Sinai by the same Divine Author, as the authoritative interpretation thereof, with the command to commit the one to writing, but to transmit the other only by word of mouth. This oral law was repeated by Moses to Joshua, who handed it on to the elders who succeeded him, and they to the prophets, who, in their turn, passed it from one to another till it reached Jeremiah, who, through the medium of Baruch, conveyed it to Ezra, and he to the Great Synagogue, whom Nehemiah also supplied with a library of all the sacred books he could collect (2 Mac. ii. 13). This body of elders lasted about 150 ears, when it expired in its last survivor, the H h Priest Simon the Just (B. c. 291). To them the Jews owe the 613 Precepts: and he rallied the faithful round him, threw down the heathen altars, fled to the moun- tains and raised the standard of liberty, on which were inscribed M. K.B.I., the initials of their Hebrew war-cry, Mi-Kamoka Báelim, ſhovah, “Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods?" (Exod. xv. 11), from which the insurgents got the name of Maccabees, whence the eldest son and successor of Mattathias is known in history as Judas Maccabaeus. Under him they were victorious. Antiochus died of a loathsome disease, stricken by God. The Maccabees recovered Jerusalem, purified the Temple, and restored its worship, holding for eight days (in December, B. c. 165) the first “Feast of Dedication,” which continued to be annually observed to our Lord's time (John x. 22). The Maccabean family continued to hold the main sway over the people, who retained their local customs, but were obliged to make terms with the Romans, under whose protection they retained considerable freedom. Although the Israel- ites were scattered over many countries, Jerusalem was still their religious and political centre, and in its Temple alone were sacrifices offered, and to it flowed “he poll-tax of half a shekel from Jews all over the world. The Roman Government acknowledged and confirmed their independent local administration, as a peculiar “imperium in imperio,” by the following decrees:— (B. c. 47.) Julius Caesar (for services in Alexandrine war) gave to Hyrcanus and hey are said to have numbered 120. this oral tradition may be considered the groundwork of the Talmud. This “Great his heirs all rights accorded to high priest by law or courtesy; all doubtful questions Synagogue” and its oral tradition are spoken of with no great favour by our Lord in the Sermon on the Mount, alluding to them in the words, “it was said by them of old time” (Matt. v. 27); and elsewhere in His allusions to “the traditions of the elders.” Ezra and Nehemiah also set up synagogues in country towns, as *::::::: of worship on the Sabbath, and schools of instruction, and for theological d scussion during seventh year, “because they neither sow nor reap. to be referred to him personally. ALSO, to Hyrcanus, his heirs and Ethnarch, the privilege of being Patroni of all Jews that were aggrieved : hence all Jews through- out the world had a direct appeal to Caesar through the high priest, whose ambas- ALSO, exemption from all tribute every sadors had everywhere a free passage. - ALSo, peculiar liberty to the week. Attached to each was a body of “Rulers,” who were both civil magis- “meet and assemble together, and comport themselves, according to the custom of trates and ecclesiastical presbyters. During all this time Palestine was subject to their fathers, and their own laws.” (B. c. 44.) On the death of Caesar and Hyrcanus, all the edicts of the former, Persia, and formed only part of a province under the Satrap of Syria, these elders administering the government with the high priest as their responsible head. (B. c. 331.) After the victories of Alexander the Great over ersia, he took s- whether recorded in the Treasury or not, were confirmed by the Senate, in the Con- sulate of Dolabella and Antony. Thus the Jews, wherever they lived, were exempt session of Syria, allowing the Jews to retain self-government and their own religion: from taxation at certain times, free from military service, allowed to maintain their peculiar customs, and looked to their high priest in Jerusalem as their eccle- siastical and civil superior in all that related to religious or ceremonial observ, and when he built Alexandria, he invited thither many Jews, rights with the rest of his subjects. n Alexander's death, at an early age, his empire was divided amongst his four |ances. giving them equal But, for maintenance of order and general political government, a Roman generals, and Syria was allotted to Egypt under Ptolemy Lagos, who transplanted official, supported by military organization, presided over all Syria. This officia: many more Jews to the new colony at Alexandria (B.C. 320), and gave them many at first was one allied to both interests, and to whom was delegated the nomination to the high priesthood, viz. Herod the Great (B. c. 37), an Idumaean by birth, but privileges, so that they built a temple, and restored the ritual-of Solomon's time. until Alexandria became the centre and metropolis of those Jews who had migrated descended from a Philistine slave. By aid of Roman troops he deposed the last. to Asia Minor, Greece, and Italy, and who are called in the Acts of the Apostles Asmonaean prince, Antigonus, married his niece Mariamne (grand-daughter of Hyrcanus the high priests), and became a nominal sovereign, subject to Rome. A heathen at heart, a savage in character, a brute in passions, and a fawning slave to “Grecians” (Hellenists). exclusive than the “Hebrews” of Jerusalem. eventually (B. c. 285) accepted as their Scripture the Septua of the Hebrew original. It was at this period that Simon the Just was high priest by fostering immorality, cultivatin by his wise administration strengthened their position, and aging mutual distrust, corrupting the priesthood, and massacring the nobles. º scale, intending it to be the proud mon- t was the whitened sepulchre that concealed the at Jerusalem, an brought them peace and prosperity. (B.C. 198.) After a series of contests They were more lax in morals, liberal in views, and less They used the Greek language, and Palestine was taken from Egypt by Antiochus rebuilt the Temple on the most ument of his dynasty, but really int translation instead the Imperial Court, he made use of his position to betray his country to the Romans alien customs, sapping religious faith, encour: He the Great: annexed to Syria, and divided into five provinces, viz. Judaea, Samaria, foul impurity of his family and the loathsome corruption in which he had buried Galilee (W. of Jordan), Persea, and Trachonitis ( ... of Jordan). owing to its position between the two great powers Egypt and Syria, this country became a frequent prey fo both, until Antiochus Epiphanes took Jerusalem (B.C. 170), ſoully polluted the Temple, and compelled the Jews to sacrifice to idols. From this time, his ople. This loss of temporal status drove the Jewish spirit to an inward self- exaltation and spiritual pride, with a senile fondness for dwelling on the glories of the past. They turned to minute interpretation of and refinements on the Law, to He exaggerated expectations of fulfillment of prophecy, and literal attention to even erected the statue of Jupiter on the altar of burnt-offering, committed all books of trivial acts of worship. Pharisees, Scribes, Lawyers, were more in esteem than Scripture to the flames, and prohibited the worship of God. The high priests, cor- Priests and Levites, and the teaching was oral and disputatious, rather than dog. rupted by Greek licentiousness, prepared the way for declension, and encouraged matic and authoritative. But the attempt to finally stamp out Judaism the Pharisees and Sadducees. the adoption of º custon.s. produced a recoil. I culminated in the attempt of Antiochus to force the Jews §. to eat the flesh of swine sacrificed on God's altar to the honour of Jupiter. is unequal. - me aged scribe refused, was followed by a mother and her seven sons, who all which possess high literary and moral excellence. suffered martyrdom with the extremes of torture. This was followed by Mattathias, a priest of the Asmonaean family, who killed both a renegade Jew, when about to offer idolatroussacrifice, and the royal officer who presided. Aided by his five sons, those Jews who remained in Babylon. _ MR. LEWIN'S SCHEME OF THE CHRONOLOGY OF OUR LORD'S LIFE. B.C. 6 (about Feb. 22). Birth of John the Baptist; the time of Elizabeth's conception being inferred from the calculation that the course of Abia went out of office on May 22, B. c. 7. B.C. 6 (about Aug. 1). TRE NATIvrry of JESUS CHRIST: nearly two years hº the death of Herod (Matt. The Census under Sentius Saturn- inus, who displeased Varus be: fore º 2, B. c. 6. B.C. 4. April. Death of Herod at Jericho. Return of the Holy Family from Egypt. A.D. 5. bºnent of Archelaus. Cyrenius, prefect of Syria. A.D.7. Completion of the Census of Cy- renius. CHRIsr AT THE PAssover (April 9th). A.D.28(about Aug. or Sept.). Preaching of John the Baptist, in the first year of the Sabbatic cycle, in the sixth year of which our Lord's ministry closed. A. D.20(February). Baptism of Jesus. Age 33.” - - - - . *Mr. Lewin gives this latitude to the ºbcut ſhirty (ºveſ) of Luke iii. 23. - A. D.20 (Feb. to March). The Temptation. A. D.29–A.D. 33. The Duration of Christ's Ministry, from Passover to Pass- over, ſour full years, in accord- ance with Luke xiii. 7. A. D.20. FIRST PASSovert, ending April 2. Opening of our Lord's Ministry at crusalem. Imprisonment of John. (Autumn). Beginning of Christ's Ministry in Galilee. Its duration —three years and six months. First Circuit in Galilee, including about October) his rejection at Nazareth.* A. D. 29 to A. D. 30 (Spring). Second Gali- lean Circuit.: duration—four or five months. A.D.30 (Spri ". Third Galilean Circuit. pril 22. The Sevreporpºrov orgā8q- row, i.e., the first Sabbath of the second month (Jyar). May 27. The Penficost, this year on a Sabbath. The “Feast” of John v. Jesus returns to Galilee. Sermon on the Mount. + Mr. Lewin's authority for this date is in the fact that Isaiah lxi. was the appointed lesson of the daily service about the Feast of Tabernacles, which in this year fell on October 11. Hence arose the two great rival schools of Gospel times, The literature of this period is confined to the Books of Apocrypha, whose merit Highest in rank are the two treatises “Wisdom.” and “Ecclesiasticus,” Next are “Baruch,” “Song of the Three Children,” “Prayer of Manasses:” then the historical books; and last, the Babylonian stories, which show the decline of faith and increase in superstition cº A.D. 30. Fourth Galilean Circuit. (Autumn). Return to Capernaum. A.D.31 (about April). Death of John the Baptist. April 19 (10 of Nisan). the Five Thousand. April 21. The Discourse of John vi.: on the Sabbath before the Passover. Sept. 20. Feast of Tabernacles (John vii. 1). Sept. 23 (about). erusalem. He withdraws, probably to Beth- abara. Nov. 28 to Dec. 5. Feast of Dedi- cation (John x.). Jesus returned to Bethabara (John x. 31). A.D. 32(Beginning). of Lazarus. Jesus retires to Ephraim, and thence to Caesarea Philippi. Return to Capernaum. Tribute Money. Passover, April 13. Beginning of our Lord's last circuit, occupy- ing a year, and terminating at Jerusalem. Feeding of Jesus reaches Death and raising -- A.D.52(Autumn). The warning to ſlee out of Galilee. | A. D.º. The circuit resumed from West to East, along the borders of Samaria and Galilee in the direction of Persea, an so across the Jordan. Recrosses the Jordan to Jericho. Friday, March 27. Arrives at Beth- any, six days before the Pass- over. Saturday, March 28. Rest at Beth- any on the Sabbath evening. Supper at the house of Simon. Palm Sunday, March 29. Jesus enters Jerusalem. Monday, March 30–Thursday, April 2. As in our narrative. Thursday, April 2–Evening. The Passover and Lord's Supper. Good Friday, April 3. The Cruci. fixion. Jesus expires at 3 P.M. Easter Sunday, April 5. The Res: urrection. - º Thursday, May 14 The Ascene sion. - -- Sunday, May 21. Day of ſente cost. - 9 - - - - - NEw TESTAMENT TABLEs. CHRONOLOGY OF THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. ----- - ------- THE FIVE HITSORICAL Books. St. PAUL's EPIsries, Accordix G To Cox -º Aziz Yºu º ºso N. ... A. b. Place where WRITTEN. A. D. Place Wrzear wrºttrºw. Jucertain. Gospel of St. Matthew, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Judaea. 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Thessalonians, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Corinth. About 53. -- St. Mark, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Perhaps at Ivonne. | 5; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 “. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -- ** 60. -- St. Luke, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Perhaps at Caesarea. 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Corinthians, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Frºesus. “ 93. Acts of the Apostles, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Uncertain. 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Macedoniº * 93. Gospel of St. John, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Perhaps at Ephesus. 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Galatians, ". . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - Corintii. THE SEVEN GENERAL EPISTLES. 58 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Romans. . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- About 61. Epistle of St. James, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . In Judaea. 62. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Philemon, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Romº. ** 63. 1 Epistle of St. Peter, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Babylon (Qy. Rome...) | 62. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colossians, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -- ** 64. 2 “ “ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Perhaps at Rome. 62. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Foliesians, . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - -- ** 9t. 1 -- St. John, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Perlaps at ſºphesus. (52. . . . . . . . . - - - - - - Philippians, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -- ºn known. 2 “ “. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Unknown. 67 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Timothy, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Macedon't. -- 3 -- -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - “ 68 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 “ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rome. About 63. Epistle of Jude, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -- 67 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Titus, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ephesia ** 96. The Revelatio. of St. John, . . . . . . Perhaps at Patmos or Ephesus. 63 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hebrews, . . . . . . . . . . . . . "- - - - - - Uncert; in - - - - - --- - TABLE SHOWING THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL, According To THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONY BEARE CONY BEARE - O Yº A. LEWIN. TABLE OF ST. PAUL's LIFE. CO ---> ARE LEWIN. TABLE OF ST. PAUL’S LIFE. HOVVSON. | HOWSON. - - A. D. A. D. A. D. A. Jo. About 5 or 6. About 11. Birth of Saul at Tarºus. (About Pentecost.) 35. 36 or 37. Martyrdom of St. Stephen. 57-58. 57-08. Winters at Corinth (three months). 37. 37. Conversion of St. Paul. 58. 58. Reaches Philippi at the Passover. 39. 39. His first visit to Jerusalem. - (March 27.) - (Feast of Tabernacles.) 58. os. Reaches Jerusalem at Pentecost. $9–40. 39–40. Rest of the Jewish Churches. (May 17.) Paul's fifth visit, and arrest in the Temple 40. | 40. Conversion of Cornelius. - 58-60. 58-60. Imprisonment at Caesarea. 44. 3. Barnabasſetchessaul from Tarsus to Antioch. Ü0. 00. Festus succeeds Felix. 4+. 44. Famine; and death of Herod Agrippa I. (About Midsummer.) 44 or 45. 44. Barnabas and Saul go to Jerusalem with the 60. it). Paul sails for Rome. (Before the Passover.) collection. (Paul's second visit.) (End of August.) 48–49. 45–43. Paul's First Missionary Journey. About Nov. 1. His shipwreck at Malta. - 50. 43. Paul and Barnabas go up to the council at 61. Gl. Paul reaches Rome. Jerusalem. (Beginning of March.) Paul's third visit.* 61-63. His first imprisonment (two years). 5l. 40. Paul's Second Missionary Journey. - 08. 63. On his release, Paul 52. 52. Paul arrives at Corinth, where he stays 18 (Spring.) goes to Macedonia, I sailsfor Jerusalem.and lihonths. and Asia Minor (C. visits Antioch, Colossºt (February.) - & H.) and Ephesus (i. 54. 53. Paul arrives at Jerusalem. 64–66. 64. (Lewin). Paul, after visiting Crete, leaves (Pentecost.) (Tabernacles.) His fourth visit.f (In Spain?) - - Ephesus for Macedonia. Winters at Antioch (Lewin). 67–68. 64-65. Winters at Nicopolis. 54. 54. Paul's Third Missionary Journey. 65. (Lewin). Visits Dalmatia,and returns through (Latter half.) (Beginning.) - Macedonia and Troas to Ephesus, where he 55. 54. He reaches Ephesus, where he stays three full is arrested and sent to Rome. (May.) - wears (Lewin). - 68. 66. Martyrdom of St. Paul at Rome. 55-57. 54–57. | (May ºf June.) (June 20.)” 57. 57. Leaves Ephesus for Macedonia. | - - * Dr. Howson identifies this visit with that of Galatians ii., and places the collision + Mr. Lewin identifies this visit with that of Galatians ii., and places the collision with L'eter at Antioch aſter it. with l’eter at Antiocu after it. - PAUL’S MISSIONARY JOURNEYS. I. With BARNABAS AND JoHN MARK (Acts xiii., xiv.). CoRINTH, a great mercantile centre, which for one and a half years he made the ANTroch (in Syria), the centre of Gentile evangelization. Barnabas and Saul, head-quarters of eyangelizing, fºrts on Aghaº: Here he was,Jºined by sºlº and specially called by the Holy ºnost to mission ºf taking with them johº Timothy, and wrºte, the twº Epistºs tº the Thessalºnians. He was driyºn Mark, go to the synagogue, and brought before Gallio;, was received by Aquila and Priscilla, SELEUCIA (port of Antioch), whence they sail to the island of whom he converted, and with whom he sailed from CYPRUs (the native place of Barnabas), landing at the eastern extremity, º; hººl, Pºrt ºf Cºº §ALAM is a populous mercantiie port." The apostles preached in the synagogues ºs; where he lºſt Aquilººd ºr sºlº Hºng on himself tº there: then traversed the isle (100 miles) to - CAESAREA : whençº it is supposed he went by land to Jerusalem, to keep the Feast PArºos, its western extremity, the capital city. Here Elymas was struck blind, of Pºst ſºlº), and ººlº,, - º º º sergius Paulus, converted. They crossed to the southern ANTiochi, where he remained “some time” (probably less than a year). shore of Asia Minor, landing at - Prºgº, the ancient port of Pamphylia, whence goods from the interior were III. WITH TIMoTHY (Acts xviii. 23-xxi. 33). exported. Here John Mark returned home. The apostles went up into the moun- ANTroch (Syria), starting point; thence through tains, on which journey they are supposed to have suffered the trials enumerated GALATIA and PHRYGIA, of which no incidents are recorded, to in 2 Cor. xi. 26, 27, till they reached EPHESUs, where Apollos had baptized converts only to repentance, and with an ANTroch (in Pisidia), a central resting place, just over “the pass,” where the great imperfect form, whom Paul re-baptized: staying there three years, refuting false road from Epinesus into Asia intersected the southern road. It was a Roman colony. philosophy and º of sorcerers, who publicly burnt their books, confessing They preached in the synagogue, one Sabbath to Jews (Paul's first recorded sermon), their imposture. e retired from the synagogue: taught in the school of Tyrannus: and the next to Greeks. Ejected by the rulers, they followed the great road to wrote one Epistle to Corinthians, and to Galatians; remained over the great annual Icost UM (capital of Lycºoniº, a dreary plateau). They stayed “a long time,” Pan-Ionic festival of Diana, when Demetrius roused the craftsmen, and Paul was tnaking many converts, till, a factious mob trying to stone them, they fled to sent away by his friends to LYSTRA, a small rural town of snºble heathens. Paul healing a cripple, they were MACEpox1A, where he visited and encouraged his converts in the various placeſ treated as gods (Jupiter and Mercury), till Jews from Iconium followed, declaring visited in the former journey : passing on into - them to be impostors, and had theia stoned. They fled to GREECE, where he stayed three months, probably visiting the churches estab: DERBE, a small town away from the high-road, where they rested awhile, return- lished at Corinth and in Achaia. He intended to sail from Cench rea to Syria, but In; by the same route through Lystra, "conium. Antioch, to was waylaid by the Jews, so he sent the main body of his companions on in advance PERGA, where they taught with no great success: so sailed back to to Troas, viz. Sopater (of Beroea), Aristarchus and Secundus (of Thessalonica), Gaius ANTrogh, where they reported their work to a full assembly of the congregation, (of Derbe), Timotheus (of Iconium), Tychicus and Trophimus (of the province o and abode there a long time (probably six or seven years). | Asia). - II. W. - A. '. 36-Xviii. 22 PHILIPPI was reached by some secret and unrecorded route by Paul, who was . WITH SILAs (Acus xv. 36–xviii. 22). there joined by Luke. They sailed thence together, and in five days reached ANTroch (in Syria), the starting point, whence they went by land through TRoAs, where they remained seven days. Paul preached in an upper room: Euty- SYRIA and CricIA, confirming the Churches, and delivering the decrees of the chus fell from the window, but was healed by Paul, who “broke bread” in the con- Council of Jerusalem. Thence across the mountains to gregation, and departed by land to meet his companions at Assos, who had gone DERBE and LYSTRA, where Paul circumcised Timothy, and took him with him round the coast on board the ship. At through Assos, Paul embarked, and they touched at PHRYGIA and GALATIA, where Paul ſell sick (Gal. iv. 13), and, being forbidden by Mrry LENE: the next day anchoring off Chios, and the day following put in at the Spirit to go into the province of Asia, went into TRogy LLIUM, a promontory on the coast opposite the island of Samos. The next MystA . but, again being forbidden to pursue his intended journey to Bithynia, day they touched at he was divinely guided to MILEtus, where they probably remained two days, as Paul sent a messenger by TRoAs, where he met with Luke: had a vision of a Macedonian inviting him to land to the presbyters of Ephesus to come to him, when he took a solemn farewell Greece: embarked, touched at SAMorriſt Act A, and landed at of them. Launching thence, they sailed with a fair wind past Coos and Rhodes to NEApolls (Ravata), the seaport; whence he went up by land, across the Pharsalian PATARA, where they changed vessels, embarking on one sailing direct to Syria; plain, to sighting Cyprus, but feaving it to the left (i.e. sailing south of it), fanded at PHILIPPI (in Macedonia), a Roman “colony," i.e. having the same laws and rights TYRE. where the vessel discharged her cargo, remaining seven days, and where as Rome itself. Lydia was converted: the sorceress exorcised, her masters charged the º warned Paul not to go to Jerusalem. The Christians accompanied htm the apostles before the magistrates, who scourged and imprisoned them. They were to the ship, knelt on the shore, and prayed; thence to tniraculously released by night: converted and baptized the jailerand his household. ProLEMAIs (Acre), remaining one day: from whence they went to Paul left here Luke and Timothy, passed through AMPHIPotts and A Potatosta to CAEsAREA. staying many days with Philip, the deacon, where Agabus bot:nd his THEss A1 oxica (metropolis of Macedonia), where he stayed three Sabbaths. hands and feet with Paul's girdle, signifying his anproaching imprisonment. From Assailed by a Jewish mob, Jason, his host, being bound over to keep the peace, thence Paul's party, accompanied by Mnason (of Cyprus), went up by land to Paul escaped to .I.ERUsALEM, where they were received by a full assembly of the apostles and BERº A, where he was well received till persecutors followed him; then he was elders, who advised Paul to purify himself from his contact with Gentles by joining sent to º - - --- º - - - º four men in the completion of a vow, defraying their expenses. While engag: ATHENs, probably by sea, leaving Silas, for whom he waited: conversing with the in these religious exercises he was seized by a tumultuous mob, from whom ne philosºphers, till forced to address them on Mars' hill, but with little success; so he Roman chief captain extricated him, put him in prisou, and sent him to ºesare” retired to to the governor Felix. —” 10 -* pºtis voyage. To Rome WITH ARISTARCHUS AND CERTAIN PRISONERS UNDER CHARGE OF JULIUS, A CENTURION OF THE AUGUSTAN COHORT. at the rate of 36 miles in 24 hours, till the fourteenth day, i.e. thirteen and a hall SidoN, where he visited his friends. Thence to leeward of days, till midnight-485 miles; and St. Paul's-Lay is 480 milies from Clauda in all CYPRUs (i.e. on the N. side), under the shores of Cilicia and Pamphylia to exact line W. by N. Second day, “they lightened the ship : " third day, they “cast MYRA (a city of Lycia), where they were transhipped to an Alexandrian corn out the tackling;" fourteenth night, they drew near to land in the neighbourhood vessel bound for Italy, which coasted along the southern shore of Asia Minor (130 of rocks: Jourteenth day, thcy ran the ship aground in a creek of miles in “many days”) to MELita (Matta), where they landed by swimming, or on portions of wreck. Here CNIDUs, the extreme S. W. promontory; where the wind and current from the the viper fastened on Paul's hand; and he healed Publius (the chief man of the Archipelago caught and drove the ship southward to island) of ſever and dysentery. After three months, they sailed in an Alexandrian CRETE, where they rounded Cape Salome, and got under the shelter of its southern corn ship by coast, and sailed along it to | SYRACUSE (Sicily), where they stayed three days; and, making a circuit, they FAIR HAvens, near which, inland, was Lasea, and where Paul advised them to winter; but the harbour being incommodious they tried to reach PHENICE, which had a harbour, sheltered towards the N. W. and S. W.; but they were caught by the wind Euroclydon from the N. W.; but under shelter of CLAUDA (an island to S. of Crete) they prepared for a tempest by striking sail, APPI ForUM, where brethren from Rome met him, with whom they came to undergirding the ship, turning her head to wind, and lying to, so as to avoid Ito ME, and Paul remained in custody of a soldier for two full years in his own being driven on the “Syrtes” to the N. of Libya. So they drifted slowly W. by N., hired house. SUPPOSED CHRONOLOGY OF THE ACTS AND EPISTLES. FAMILY OF THE HERODS. (FRoxſ LEWIN’s “LIFE AND EPISTLEs of SAINT PAUL.”) CAESAREA. Paul sailed thence on a vessel bound for Adramyttium, touching at came to RHEGIUM (Italy), and after one day they reached PUTEoli (Pozzuoli), in the Bay of Naples, where they rested seven days; thence they went by the Appian Way to A.U.C. A.D. (Tiberius.) 30 Introduction to the Acts of the Apostles (i. 1-14). Axtipater, of Idumaca. 783–788 39–35 | Events till the appointment of deacons (i. 15-vi. 6). - 35-40 -- “ conversion of Cornelius (vi. 7-x.). m. Cypros. (Caligula.) | 40–43 -- -- eºsiment of the Church at Antioch (xi. - d. B. c. 48. - - - –25). 43–46 -- “ end of Paul's first missionary journey (xi. 27 | | | - l xiv. 28). Phasael. HERQL) the GREAT. Joseph. Pheroras. Salome. 'Caudius.) 46-54 - * end º second missionary journey (xv. 11 º: º 1). d. A. D. 10 -xviii. 22). • * ~ * - EPISTLEs:–1 Thess. (52); 2 Thess. (53). married. (Nero.) 55-60 -- -- ey! of ºrs third missionary journey (xviii. | | | | | | | | 23-xxvi. - - - --- - -- -- Doris. MARIAMNE. Pallas. Phoedra. Mariamne. Malthace. Cleo atra. Elpis. Epistles:—1 Cor. (57); 2 Cor., Gal. (57): Rom. (58). dau. of Alexander dau. of Simon. d. b. c. 4. 814-816 60-63 Paul's imprisonment at Caesarea, and voyage to Rome (xxvii., the º | ----- xxviii.). Antipater. Phasaël. Roxana. Philin. HERQD-IIIILIP... (Nero.) 61 James' General Epistle to Jewish Christians. d. b. c. 4. (Matt. xiv. 3). Tetrarch of Trachonisis 62 Paul writes his Epistle to Ephesians. - m. Herouias. º Timothy and Epaphroditus arrive at Rome, bringing tidings | | | | * Salºne. from Colosse º 1-7). - -----> g Arºun. Alexander. Herod. Salampso. Cypros. d. A.D. 33. Paul's Epistle to Colossians. "; Bernice. "ºra. jº, t -- -- Pººl, on behalf of onesimus, his run- . B. c. 6 * 6. ºn. lº. 63 -- -- ºins | 2. Aristobulus. - T1 . Al - 63 -- -- the Hebrews, explaining how the Old Dispen- granes. Alexander | | sation is developed into the New. Tigranes. ARCHELAUS. ANTIPAS. Olympia. Timothy liberated (Heb. xiii.). K. of Armenia. Ethnarch of Judaea. Tetrarch of Galilee. - 63 - Paul visits Crete; leaves Titus in charge of Church there. (Matt ii. 22). (Matt. xiv. 3). Alexander. deposed A. D. G. m. 1. º of Aretas. 2. Herodias. abroad and persecuted. deposed A. p. 40 63 || Peter writes his first Epistle to Jews and Gentiles scattered - K. of Cilicia 64 Paul goes to Macedonia. 64 “ writes first Epistle to Timothy, at Ephesus (1 Tim. i.-vi.). - | | | | -- “. Epistle to Titus. agłipps I., Herod. Aristobulus. Harodias. Mariamne. “ winters at Nicopolis, Dalmatia, Troas. A. of Judaea. J. of Chalcis. m. Jotape. (Matt. xiv. 3). wn. Antipater. 65(?) Jude writes his Epistle. º #. Riº Berni wº. 1. #: 65 Peter writes his second Epistle to Jewish and Gentile Christians || dau º § so. m. 1. Mariamne. 2 º ce. 2. Antipas. scattered through Pontus. à A º - 65 Paul's second imprisonment in Rome: tried before Nero. - Aristobulus phics H run. - 620 66 Paul's second Epistle to Timothy, summoning him to Rome. - -- . Hyrcanu “ martyrdom. Peter's martyrdom at Rome. | | | : . 825 71 Destruction of Jerusalem by Titus. Drusius. AGRIPPA II., Bernice. Mariamne. Drusilla. John writes his three Epistles K. of Trachomitis. (Acts xxv. 13). m. 1. Archelaus. (Acts xxiv. 24). 75(?)|J. ... istl - (Acts xx i.). m. 1. Marcus. 2. Demetrius. m. 1. Azizus. 5(?) Jude writes his Epistle. d. A. D. 99. 2. Herod of Chalcis, 2. Felix. 850 96 || John writes the Book of Revelation. Last of the Herods. 3. Polemo. I. 97 -- “ his Gospel. Agrippa. MIRACLES PERFORMED BY THE APOSTLES RECORDED IN THE ACTS. MIRACLES. oº::... Where described. MIPACLES. oč. Where described. 1. A lame man healed by St. Peter, . . . . . . . Jerusalem. Acts iji. 1-11. 10. Conversion of St. Paul, . . . . . - - - - - - - - Between Jeru- 2. Death of Ananias and Sapphira, . . . . . . . do. — v. 1-10. salem and Da- 3. Wonderful deeds done by the Apostles, . . . do. — v. 12, 16. Inascus. — ir. 1-9. 4. St. Peter and St. John impart the Holy 11. A cripple healed by St. Paul, . . . . . . . . . Lº ºtra. — xiv. 8-10. Ghost, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Samaria. – viii. 14, 17. 12. Spirit of divination ejected by St. Paul, . . . Philippi. — xvi. 16–18. 5. Eneas healed of a palsy by St. Peter, . . . . . Lydda. — irº. 33, 34. 13. Doors of the }. of St. Paul and Silas opened 6. Tabitha or Dorcas raised from the dead by St. by an earthquake, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . do. — Xvi. 25, 26. Peter, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Joppa. — ix. 36, 41. 14. St. Paul imparts the Holy Ghost. . . . . . . . Corinth. — xix. 1-6. 7. St. Peter rescued from prison by an angel, . . [Jerusalem. — xii. 7, 17. 15. Many persons healed by St. Paul, . . . . . . . do. — xix. 11, 12. & Herod punished with death. . . . . . . . . . . do. — xii. 21, 23. 16. St. Paul raises Eutychus from the dead, . . . Troas. - xx. 9, 12. 9, Elymas the sorcerer is stricken with blind- 17. St. Paul renders a viper harmless, . . . . . . . Melita. — Xxviii. 3–6. 1108°, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Paphos. — xiii. 6, 11. 18. St. Paul cures Publius' father and others, . . do. — Xxviii. 7–9. --- - - - - - TABLE OF TIME. - March. - August. Jºha January. |Fourth day, . . . . . . Wednesday. WATCHES. I NISAN, or Ab1b, . April. 6 Elul, - - - - - - - §: 11 Shebath, - - - - #. §§ º: º - - - - - - £ºw. The First Watch, f, a ...-- April. - - - September. february. Sixth day, . . . . . . . tºta/. e tºirs "atch, from sunset to * Jiar, or Zif, . . . . #. 7 Tizrl, or Ethanim, {:}; 12 Adar, . . . . . . {#. w Sev’th day, or Sabbath, Saturday. the third hour of the night. - - May October. 13 Veader, intercalary. - The Second or Middle Watch, * Swan, . . . . . . . H%. 8 Marchesuan, or Bul; Kºer. - HOURS OF THE DAY. - from the third hour to the airth. --- º ºfº. - November. DAYS OF THE WEEK. The day, reckoning from sunrise, and The Third Watch, or Cock-crow # Thammuz, . . . jº. 9 Chisleu. . . . . . . December First day of the week, . Sunday. the night from Sunset, were each!...ing.ºrom the sixth to the ºiº. Juſºſ. . --- ºpecember. Second day, . . . . . . Monday. divided into 12-equal parts, called The Fourth, or Morning Watch 5 Ap, July. 10 Thebeth . . . . . January. Third day. . . . . . . . Tuesday. the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, etc., Hours. from the ninth * to sunrise. * * * * * * * * 1 August. TABLES RELATING TO THE PERSON, LIFE AND TEACHINGS OUR LORD. ALSO, TO TITLES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. PROPHECIES AND ALLUSIONS TO CHRIST IN THE OLD TESTAMENT, EXPRESSLY CITED, EITHER AS PREDICTIONS FULFILLED IN HIM, OR APPLIED TO HIM IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. FIRST SERIES. Describing Christ in his Human Nature, as the Promised Seed of the Woman, in the grand Charter of our Redemption (Gen. iii. 15); and his Pedigree, Sufferings, and Glory, in his successive Manifestations of Himself until the End of the World. I. The Seed of the Woman.-Gen. 4–14. Exod. iv. 22. Num. xxiv. 7–17. Gen. iii. 15. Psalms xxii. 1–18; xxxi. ii. 19. Acts ii. 27–31; xiii. 35. 1 Cor iii. 15. Gal. iv. 4. 1 Tim. ii. 15. Rev. Psalms crxxv. 4, etc. Isaiah xli. 8; 13; lxxxix. 38–45. Isaiah liii. 1–12. xv. 4. xii. 5. xlix. 6. Jer. xiv. 8. Luke i. 68; ii. Dan. ix. 26. Zech. xiii. 6, 7. Matt. XV. His ASCENSION INTo HEAVEN- II. Bob N of A VIRGIN.—Rsalms, xxii. .30. Acts xxviii. 20. xxvi. 31. Luke xxiv. 26. John i. 29. Psalms viii. 5, 6; xlvii. 5; lºviii. 18. 10; lxix. 8; lxxxvi. 16; czvi. 16. VIII. OF THE TRIBE of JUDAH.—Gen. Acts viii. 32–35; xxvi. 23. cx. 1. Acts i. 11; ii. 33. John xx. 17. Isaiah vii. 14; xlix. 1. Mic. v.3. Jer. xix. 10. 1 Chron... v. 2. Mic. v. 2. XII. His DEATHoN THE CRoss–Num. Ephes. iv. 8–10. Heb. i. 3; ii. 9. Rev. xxxi. 22. Matt. i. 23. Luke i. 26–35. Matt. ii. 6. Heb. vii. 14. Rev. v. 5. xxi. 9. Psalms xvi. 10; xxii. 16; xii. 5. 111. Of the FAMily of S.H.E.M.–Gen. IX. Of the House of David.—2 Sam. xxxi. 22; xlix. 15. Isaiah liii. 8, 9. XVI. HIs SEcond APPEARANCE At ix. 26. vii. 12–15. 1 Chron. xvii. 11–14. Ps. Dan. ix. 26. John iii. 14; viii. 28; xii. THE REGENERAtion.—Isaiah xl. 10; IV. OF THE RACE of tº E HEBREws.— ... lxxxix. 4–36; ºxxxii. 10-17. 2 Chron. 32, 33. Matt. xx. 19: xxvi. 2. 1 Cor. lxii. 11. Jer. xxxiii. 5, 6. Hos. iii. 5 Exod. iii. 18. Phil. iii. 5. 2 Cor. xi. vi. 42. Isaiah ix. 7; xi. 1. ; liv. 3, 4. xv. 3. Col. ii. 15. Phil. ii. 8. Mic. v. 3. Hab. ii. 7. Dan. vii. 13, 14. 22. Jer, xxiii. 5, 6. Amos ir. 11. Matt. XIII. HIs INto MBMENT AND EMBALM- Matt. xxiv. 3–30; xxvi. 64. John Y. V. Of the SEED of ABRAHAM.–Gen. i. 1. Luke i. 69; ii. 4. John vii. 42. MENT.-Isaiah liii. 9. Matt. xxvi. 12. 25. Heb. ix. 28. Rev. xx. 4; xxii. 20 xii. 3; xviii. 18; xxii. 18. Matt. i. 1. Acts ii. 30; xiii. 23. Rom. i. 3. 2 Tim. Mark xiv. 8. John xii. 7; xix. 40. 1 | XVII. His Last APPEARANCE AT THE John viii. 56. Acts iii. 25. ii. 8. Rev. xxii. 16. Cor. xv. 4. END or the World.—Psalmsl. 1-6. VI. OF THE LINE of Isaac.—Gen. xvii. X. Born AT BETHLEHEM, THE CITY of XIV. His Resurrection on THE Job xix. 25–29. Eccles. xii. 14. Dan 19; xxi. 12; xxvi. 4. Rom. ix. 7. Gal. David.-Mic. v. 2. Matt. ii. 6. Luke THIRD DAY.-Psalms xvi. 10; xvii. xii. 2, 3. Matt. xxv. 31–46. John Y. iv. 23-28. Heb. xi. 18. ii. 4. John vii. 42. 15; xlix. 15; lxxiii. 24. John i. 17. 28–30. Acts xvii. 31; xxiv. 25. Rev. VII. Of Jacob or Israel.-Gen. xxviii. XI. His PAssion or SUFFERINGs.- Matt. xii. 40; xvi. 4; xxvii. 63. John | xx. 11-15. SECOND SERIES. Describing his Character and Offices, Human and Divine. —- I. The Son of Gor.-2 Sam. vii. 14. 1 Acts iii. 14; vii. 52; xxii. 14. 1 John 32–35. 1 Peter i. 19. Rev. v. 6; xiii. XV. THE MEssi AH, CHRIST, KING of Chron. xvii. 12. Psalms ii. 7; likxii. 1. ii. 1, 29. James v. 6. 8; xv. 3; xxi. 22; xxii. 1. IsrAEL.—1 Sam. ii. 10. 2 Sam, vii. Prov. xxx. 4. Dan. iii. 25. Mark i. 1. VI. The Wisdoxt of God.—Prov. viii. X. THE MEDIAtor, INTERcessor, or | 12. 1 Chron. xvii. 11, Psalms ii. 2; Luke i. 35. Matt. iii. 17; xvii. 5. 22–30. Matt. xi. 19. Luke xi. 49. 1 Advocate.—Job xxxiii. 23. Isaiah xlv. 1, 6; lxxii. 1; lzxxix. 38. Isaiah John i. 34–5 J.; iii. 16-18; xx. 31. Heb. Cor. i. 24. liii. 12; lix. 19. Luke xxiii. 34. 1 lxi. 1. Dan. ix. 26. Matt. ii. 3,4; xvi. i. 1–5. Rom. i. 4. 1. John iv. 14. VII. THE ORACLE (or Word) of THE Tim. ii. 5. Heb. ix. 15. 1 John ii. 1. 16. Luke xxiii. 2. John i. 41–49; vi. Rev. i. 5, 6. LoRD, or of God.-Gen. xv. 1-4. 1 Rev. v. 9. 69. Acts iv. 26, 27; x. 38. II. THE SoN of MAN.—Psalms viii. 4, 5. Sam. iii. 1–21. 2 Sam. vii. 4. 1 Kings XI. SHILoh, THE ApostLE.—Gen. xlix. XVI. THE God of IsrAEL-Exod. Dan. vii. 13. John i. 51; iii. 13; v. 27. xvii. 8–24. Psalms xxxiii. 6. Isaiah 10. Exod. iv. 13. Matt. xv. 24. Luke xxiv. 10, 11. Josh. vii. 19. Judg. xi. Matt. xvi. 13; xxvi. 64. Heb. ii. 7. xl. 8. Mic. iv. 2. Jer. xxv. 3. John iv. 18. John ix. 7; xvii. 3; xx. 21. 23. 1 Sam. v. 11. 1 Chron. xvii. 24. Rev. i. 13; xiv. 14. i. 1–14; iii. 34. Luke i. 2. Heb. xi. Heb. iii. 1. Ps. xli. 13. Isa. xlv. 3. Ezek. viii. 4. III. THE Holy ONE, or SAINT.-Deut. 3; iv. 12. 1 Peter i. 23. 2 Peter iii. 5. XII. THE HIGH PRIEST.-Psalms cz.4. Matt. xv. 31; xxii. 32. John xx, 28. xxxiii. 8. Psalms xvi. 10; lxxxix. 19. Rev. xix. 13. Isaiah lix. 16. Heb. iii. 1; iv. 14; v. XVII. THE Lord of Hosts, or THE Isaiah x. 17; xxix. 23; xlix. 7. Hos. VIII. THE REDEEMER, or SAviour.— 10; ix. 11. LoRD.—2 Sam. vii. 26. 1 Chron. xvii. xi. 9. Hab. i. 12; iii. 3. Mark i. 24. Job xix. 25–27. Gen. xlviii. 16. Ps. XIII. THE PROPHET LIKE Moses.— 24. Psalms xxiv. 10. Isaiah vi. 1–5. Luke i. 35; iv. 34. 1 John ii. 20. xix. 14. Isaiah xli. 14; xliv. 6; xlvii. Deut. xviii. 15–19. Luke xxiv. 19. Mal. i. 14. Rom. xii. 19. Phil.ii.9–11. IV. The Saint of Saints.-Dan. ix. 4; lix. 20; lxii. 11; lxiii. 1. Jer. l. 34. Mark vi. 15. John i. 17–21; vi. 14. XVIII. KING of KINGs, AND Lord of 24. Matt. i. 21. John i. 29; iv. 42. Luke Acts iii. 22, 23. LoRDS.–Psalms lxxxix. 27; cz, 1. W. THE JUST ONE, or RIGHTEous.- ii. 11. Acts v. 31. Rom. xi. 26. Rev. XIV. THE LEADER, or CHIEF CAP- Dan. vii. 13, 14. Matt, ºxviii. 18. Zech. ix. 9. Jer. xxiii. 5. Isaiah xli. v. 9. TAIN.—John v. 14. 1 Chron. v. 2. John iii. 35; xiii. 3. 1 Cor. xv, 25. 2. Psalms xxxiv. 10, 21. Luke i. 17. IX. The LAMB of God.—Gen. xxii. 8. Isaiah Iv. 4. Mic. v. 2. Dan. ix. 25. Ephes. i. 20–22. Col. iii. 1. Rev. Matt. xxvii. 19-24. Luke xxiii. 47. Isaiah liii. 7. John i. 29. Acts viii. Matt. ii. 6. Heb. ii. 10. xix. 16. NAMES AND TITLES GIWEN TO JESUS CHRIST, 1 Cor. xv. 45. Adam. Ephes. i. 6. Beloved. Luke xxiii. 35. Chosen. 2 Peter i. 10. Day star. 1 John ii. 1. Advocate. 1 Peter ii. 25. Bishop. Matt. i. 16. Christ. Romans xi. 26. Deliverer. Rev. iii. 14. Amen. 1 Tim. vi. 15. Blessed. Matt. ii. 4. Hag. ii. 7. Desire of all nations. Isaiah lxiii. 9. Angel. Zech. iii. 8. Luke ii. 25. Consolation of Israel. Hos. xiv. 5. Dew. Mal. iii. 1. John iii. 14. Brazen serpent. Ephes. ii. 20. Corner stone. Isaiah lxii. 3. Diadem. Dan. vii. 22. Ancient of Days. John vi. 48–51. Bread of life. | Peterii.7. • John x. 7... Door of sheep. Ps. ii. 2; xlv. 7. Anointed. Matt. ix. 15. Bridegroom. Isaiah xlii. 6. Covenant. Deut. xxxii.11. Eagle. Heb. iii. 1. Apostle. Rev. xxii. 16. Bright morning star. Isaiah ix. 6. Counsellor. Isaiah xlii. 1. Elect. Cant. ii. 3. Apple tree. Heb. i. 3. Brightness of the Fa- Isaiah xxxii. 2. Covert. Matt. i. 23. Emmanuel. Heb. xii. 2. Author and Finisher ther's glory. | Isaiah xliii. 15. Creation. Isaiah xi. 10. Ensign. of Faith. Cant. i. 13. Bundle of myrrh. Luke vii. 41. Creditor. 1 John v. 20. Eternal life. Luke ii. 16. - Babe. | | Cant. i. 14. Camphire. | Isaiah xlv. 1. Cyrus. Isaiah ix. 6. Everlasting Father. Rev. iii. 14. Beginning of the Crea- Josh. v. 14. Captain. | Jer. xxx. 9. David. Heb. i. 3. Express image, etc. tion of God. Heb. ii. 10. Ex. xxxvii. 24, 25. Rev. i. 5. Faithful witness. John i. 14. Begotten of the Father. Isaiah ix. 6. Child. Hºsea i. 3 a. Rev. iii. 14. Caut. i. 13. Beloved. ºf Matt. xii. 18. Chosen. Job iz. 33. Day's man. Rev. xix. 11. 12 - - - _d NAMES AND TFTIES GIVEN TO JESUS CHRIST-Continued. Luke xy. 23. Isaiah ix. 6. Isaiah xl. 11. Hosea xiv. 8. Rev. i. 5. I Cor. xv. 23. Rev. ii. 8. John i. 14. Isaiah xxviii. 16 Zech. xiii. 1. Heb. vi. 20. Matt, xi. 19. 2 Cor. ix. 15. Isaiah xl. 5. Isaiah xxxiii. 21 John i. 1. Romansix. 5. 1 Tim. iii. 10. 1 John v. 20. Cant. v. 11. Rev. viii. 3. Matt. ii. 6. 1 Peter ii. 3. Psalms xlviii. 14. Psalms xci. 9. Heb. vii. 26. Coloss. i. 18. Heb. i. 2. Psalms xxxiii. 20. Ps, xi. 17. Isaiah Iviii. 14. Psalms xviii. 13. Lukei. 32. Heb. iii. 1. Heb. vii. 1. Luke viii. 28. Mark i. 24. Isaiah xli. 14. Fatted calf. Father of eternity. Feeder. Fir tree. First begotten. First fruits. First and last. Flesh. . Foundation. Fountain. Forerunner. Friend of sinners. Gift of God. Glory of God. . Glorious Lord. God. Gold. Golden altar. Governor. Gracious. Guide. Habitation. Harmless. Head of the church. Heir of all things. Help. Heritage. Highest. High Priest. Most High. Holy one of God. Holy one of Israel. Isaiah viii. 14. 1 Tim. i. 17. Ezek. xliv. 28. 1 Tim. i. 17. Isaiah xliv. 21. Isaiah xlix. 3. Isaiah xli. 8. Isaiah xliv. 1, 5. Psalms lxviii. 4. Isaiah xxvi. 4. Isaiah xl. 3. Cant. vi. 4. Matt. i. 21. 1 Thess. i. 10. Rev. v. 5. Mich. v. 1. Acts x. 42. Matt. xxi. 5. Matt. xxv. 34. Gen. xxviii. 12. John i. 29. Rev. v. 6. Isaiah xxiii. 22. James iv. 12. Isaiah ly. 4. John i. 9. John viii. 12. John xii. 46. John xiv. 6. Rev. v. 5. 1 Tim. iii. 15. Exod. xxxiv. 6. Romansi. 3. Rev. xvii. 14. Cant. v. 16. Acts xvii. 31. 1 Tim. ii. 5. Acts iv. 30. Holy child. Cant. iv. 11. Honeycomb. Acts xxviii. 20. Hope. 1 Tim. i. 1. Psalms xviii. 2. Isaiah liv. 5. Husband. Jer. xxxi. 32. Exod. iii. 14. I am. John viii. 58. Heb, i. 3. Horn of salvation. Image of God. Matt. viii. 19. Matt. xxiii. 6. 1 Tim. ii. 5. Heb. vii. 1. Heb. ii. 17. Mal. ii. 7. Mal. iii. 1. Danielix. 25. John i. 41. Daniel xii. 1. Immanuel. Immortal. . Inheritance. Invisible. Israel. Jacob. Jah. Jehovah. Jerusalem. Jesus. Judah. Judge. King. Ladder. Lamb. Lawgiver. Leader. Light. Life. Lion of the tribe of Judah. Living God. Long-suffering. Lord. Lovely. Man. Master. Mediator. Melchisedec. Merciful. Messenger. Messiah. Michael. Rev. xii. 7. Isaiah ix. 6. Isaiah lxiii. 1. Heb. viii. 2. Rev. ii. 28. Rev. xxii. 16. Michael. Mighty God. Mighty God. Minister. Morning star. Acts iii. 22. Moses. Matt. i. 23. Nazarite. Rev. xxii. 16. Offspring of David. John i. 4. Only begotten. Cant. i. 3. Ointment. 1 Cor. v. 7. Passover: Ezek. xxxiv. 29. Plant of renown. 1 Tim. vi. 15. Potentate. Acts iii. 15. Prince. Acts v. 31. Luke iv. 19. Prophet. Acts iii. 22. 1 John ii. 2. Propitiation. 1 John iv. 10. 1 Cor. i. 24. Power of God. Mal. iii. 3. Purifier. Matt. ix.12. Physician. Isaiah xl. 2. Heb. iv. 14. Heb. vii. 26. Polished shaft. Priest. 1 Tim. ii. 6. Ransom. Rev. xiv. 15. Reaper. Isaiah lix. 20. Redeemer. Isaiah lz. 16. John xi. 25. Resurrection. Mal. iii. 3. Refiner. Isaiah xxv. 4. Refuge. Jer. xxxiii. 6. Righteousness. Deut. xxxii. 15. Rock. 1 Cor. x. 4. Isaiah xi. 1. Rod and branch. Rev. xxii. 16. Root of David. Roe and hart. Gen. iii. 15. 1 Cor. xv. 47. Isaiah xlii. 1, 19. Isaiah xliv. 21. John x. 11. Heb. xiii. 20. Gen. xv. 1. Psalms xviii. 35. Gen. xlix. 10. Cant. iii. 7. Cant. viii. 11, 12. Matt. iv. 3. Matt. viii. 29. Matt. viii. 20. Matt. xiii. 3. 1 Cor. xv. 45. Heb. ix. 14. Matt. xxi. 42. 1 Sam. xv. 29. Psalms likxxix. 8. Rev. xviii. 8. Heb. x. 34. Mal. iv. 2. Heb. vii. 22. Isaiah xlix. 2. Heb. viii. 2. Heb. ix. 11. John iii. 2. Mark xiv. 58. Heb. ix. 16, 17. Luke xii. 33. Rev. ii. 7. John xiv. 6. John xv. 1. Zech. ii. 5. Isaiah xxxv. 8. John xiv. 6. Cant. iv. 15. Matt. xxii. 12. Seed of the woman. Second man. Servant. Shepherd. Shield. Shiloh. Solomon. Son of God. Son of man. Sower. Spirit. Stone refused. Strength of Israel. Strong of God. Substance. Sun of Righteousness. Surety. Sharp sword. Tabernacle. Teacher. Temple. Testator. Treasure. Tree of Life. Truth. Vine. Wall of fire. Way. Well of living waters. Wedding garment. Cant. ii. 9. Cant. ii. 1. Mich. v. 2. Ephes. v. 2. Sacrifice. Lukeii. 30. Salvation. Luke x. 33. Samaritan. 1 Cor. i. 30. Sanctification. Isaiah viii. 14. Sanctuary. Gal. iii. 29. 2 Tinn. ii. 8. Rose of Sharon. Ruler in Israel. Seed of Abraham. Seed of David. 1 Cor. i. 24. Rev. iv. 5. Rev. iii. 14. Isaiah ix. 6. Rev. xix. 13. Heb. iii. 3. Rev. v. 12. Heb. xiii. 8. TABLE OF THE HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS, Wisdom of God. Witness. Wonderful. Word of God. Worthy. Isaiah xxviii. 29. Yesterday, to-day, forever special difficultyºbesets the harmony. N. B.-In the following Table, where all the references under a given section are printed in thick type, as under “Two Genealogies,” it is to be understood that some Where one or more references under a given section are in thin and one or more in thick type, it is to be understood that the former are given as in their proper place, and that it is more or less doubtful whether the latter are to be considered as parallel narratives or not. St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luxe. St. Jonix. St. Matthew. St. Mank St. Luke St. John. “The Word”......................... - --- i. 1–14 Blind men, and demoniac......... ix. 27–34 --- --- -- Preface to Theophilus.............. -- i. 1–4 --- Healing the paralytic.............. ix.1–8 ii. 1-12 v. 17–26 -- Annunciation of the Bap-l i. 5–25 Matthew the Publican.............. ix. 9-13 ii. 13–17 v. 27–32 --- tist's Birth ſ “” - “Thy disciples fast not”.......... ix. 14-17 ii. 18–22 v. 33–39 --- Annunciation of the birth i. 26–38 Journey to Jerusalem to 1 of Jesus “” - - --- 2d Passover - --- v. # visits Elizabeth............... i. 39–56 --- Pool of Bethesda. Power 2–47 # º º Baptist........ 8.25 i. 57–80 --- pº rºman" V. Z-1 irth of Jesus Christ............... i. 18– ii. 1–7 ucking ears of corn on -- -- - Two Genealogies..................... i. 1-17 iii. 23-38 Sabbath ſ “” xii. 1–8 ii. 23–28 vi. 1–5. The watching Shepherds.......... --- ii. 8–20 The withered hand. Miracles... xii. 9–21 iii. 1–12 vi. 6-11 The Circumcision................... ii. 21 The Twelve Apostles............... x. 2-4 iii. 13-19 vi. 12–16 Presentation in the Temple..... --- ii. 22–38 The Sermon on the Mount........v. 1; vii. 29 --- vi. 17-49 | --- The wise men from the East...... ii. 1–12 --- The centurion's servant........... viii. 5–13 vii. 1–10 iv. 46-54 Flight to Egypt...................... ii. 13–23 ii. 39 The widow’s son at Nain.......... --- vii. 11-17 --- Disputing with the Doctors...... --- --- ii. 40–52 --- Messengers from John ............. xi. 2-19 vii. 18–35 -- Ministry of John the Baptist..... iii. 1–12. i. 1-8 iii. 1-18 i. 15–31 Woe to the cities of Galilee....... xi.20–24 --- --- Baptism of Jesus Christ........... iii. 13–17 i. 9–11 iii. 21, 22 i. 32–34 || Call to the meek and suffering... xi. 25–30 --- -- The Temptation............. --------- iv. 1-11 i. 12, 13 iv. 1-13 --- Anointing the feet of Jesus....... --- vii. 36-50 - Andrew and another see Jesus... --- --- --- i. 35-40 || Second Circuit round Galilee.... --- --- viii. 1-3 - Simon, now Cephas (Peter)...... i. 41, 42 || Parable of the Sower............... xiii. 1–23 iv. 1–20 viii. 4-15 - Philip and Nathanael.............. i. 43–51 - Candle under a Bushel --- iv. 21–25 viii. 16–18 - The water made wine............... ii. 1–11 -- the Growth of Seed.... --- iv. 26–29 --- -- Passover (1st) and cleans- ii. 12–22 -- the Wheat and Tares... xiii. 24–30 --- --- -- ing the Temple } --- - - -- Grain of Mustard Seed xiii. 31, 32 iv. 30–32 xiii. 18, 19 -- Nicodemus.............................. ii. 23; iii. 21 “ Leaven..................... xiii. 33 --- xiii. 20, 21 --- Christ and John Baptizing........ iii. 22-36 ||On teaching by parables........... xiii. 34, 35 | iv. 33, 34 --- -- The woman of Samaria.......... --- --- --- iv. 1-42 ||Wheat and tares explained....... xiii. 36–43 --- --- -- John the Baptist in prison........ iv. 12; xiv. 3 i. 14; vi. 17 iii. 19, 20 iii. 24 The treasure, the pearl, the net. xiii. 44–52 --- --- -- turn to Galilee.................... iv. 12 i. 14, 15 iv. 14, 15 iv. 43–45 || His mother and his brethren..... xii. 46-50 iii. 31-35 viii. 19–21 - he synagogue at Nazareth...... --- --- iv. 16–30 --- Reception at Nazareth............. xiii. 53–58 vi. 1-6 --- | -- §: *: .."." --- --- --- iv. 46-54 || Third Circuit round ſº ix.35–38,xi.l vi. 6 ix. apernaum. Four s- - ta- Sending forth the Twelve......... X. vi. 7–13 x. 1-6 tles called pos: ...... iv. 13–22 i. 16-20 v. 1-11 i. inion of Jesus........ ... xiv. 1, 2 vi. 14–16 ix. 7–9 | Demoniac healed there............. --- i. 21-28 iv. 31–37 Death of John the Baptist........ xiv. 3-12 vi. 17–29 --- --- Simon's wife's mother healed.... viii. 14–17 i. 29–34 iv. 38, 39 Approach of PAssover (3d)..... --- --- --- vi. 4 First Circuit round Galilee..... iv. 23–25 i. 35-39 iv. 42–44 Feeding of the five thousand..... xiv. 13–21 vi. 30-44 ix. 10-17 | vi. 1–15 ealing a leper...................... viii. 1–4 i. 40–45 v. 12–16 Walking on the sea.................. xiv. 22–33 vi. 45–52 --- | vi. 16–21 Christ stills the storm............... viii. 18–27 iv. 35-41 viii. 22–25 --- Miracles in Gennesaret.......... ... xiv. 34–36 vi. 53-56 - | * ... º in land of Gadarenes viii. 28–34 v. 1-20 viii. 26–39 -... . #. bread : *:::::::::::::::::::::: - "i-2 --- --- vi. 22-65 airus's daughter. Woman :-" --- - * || The unwashen hands............... xv. 1-20 vii. 1-23 --- ... º. healed & } “ ix., 18–26 v. 21-43 viii. 40–56 --- The Syro-Phoenician woman..... xv. 21-28 vii. 24–30 --- - ". - 18 BETRAYAL AND CRUCIFIXION OF OUR SAWIOUR-Continued. WERY EARLY IN THE MoRNING of THz sixth DAY of THE week, they that unto them, I find in him no fault at all. And when the chief priests and elders con had laid nands on Jesus led him away first to Annas, and to Caiaphas the high |tinued to accuse him of many things, he answered nothing. priest. And Peter and another of the disciples followed him afar off. And one of the And when Pilate heard that he belonged to Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to maids of the high priest having said to him, Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth, Herod (Antipas), who happened to be in Jerusalem at the time. Herod was ex- Peter denied "... them all. Thereupon the cock crew. And a little while after ceeding glad, and hoped to see some miracle done by him. But though Jesus was another said to them that stood by, This fellow also was with Jesus of Nazareth. questioned by him, he answered nothing. Herod with his men of war mocked him, Again Peter denied with an oath, saying, I do not know the man. And about an arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him back to Pilate. The same day Pilate and hour after they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them. Then | Herod, who had been at enmity, were made friends. Pilate having assembled the began Peter to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. chief priests and the rulers and the people, said unto them, I have found no fault in And immediately again the cock crew. And the Lord turned and looked upon him; no, nor yet Herod. But ye have a custom, that at the Passover I should re. Peter, and Peter went out and wept bitterly. lease whatsoever single prisoner ye may desire. A notable prisoner called Barabbas The high priest, in the mean time, had asked Jesus of his disciples and of his doc- was in prison for insurrection and murder. And when the multitude were clamorous trine. And when he had answered, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus Pilate said, Will ye that I release unto you the king of the Jews? And when Pilate with the palm of his hand. And as soon as it was day the elders of the people and was sitting on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing the chief priests, and the scribes, came together, and led him into their council. And to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream, be: there they sought false witness against j. to put him to death. But he held cause of him. And when the multitude cried out, all at once, Away with this his peace, and answered nothing. And the high priest said to him, I adjure thee man, and release unto us Barabbas, Pilate spake again to them. But they cried, by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of the saying, Crucify him, crucify him. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as Blessed. To which Jesus answered, I am. Whereupon the high priest rent his they required. Åndas they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyre. clothes, and said, Now ye have heard his blasphemy; what think ye? And they all nian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might beat said, He is guilty of death. They spat on him, and buffeted him, and blindfolded it after Jesus. And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put him, and struck him on the face, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who to death. ...And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, there it is that smote thee; and many other things blasphemously spake they against they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the him. left. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And PfI.ATE DECLARES CHRIST To BE INNOCENT.-Early in the morning, the San- they parted his raiment, and cast lots. And one of the malefactors which were hedrim having taken counsel against him to put him to death, bound him, and led hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other him away, º delivered him to Pontius Pilate, the governor. Pilate was the sixth . him, and he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into governor in succession from the deposition of Archelaus, and held the office of pro- thy kingdom. And !º unto him, Verily. I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou curator of Judaea from A. D. 25 till A. D. 36. He was a man of a time-serving dispo- be with me in paradise. And it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness sition, willing, rather to perpetrate any, iniquity than to be charged with the over all the earth until the ninth hour, and the veil of the temple was rent in the imputation, Thou art not Caesar's friend. #. government, was oppressive and midst. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy º: But the Sanhedrim went not into the judgment-hall lest they should be hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. And 8 (legally) defiled, and incapacitated from eating the Passover. And then they began man named Joseph, a counsellor, a good man, and a just, went unto Pilate, and more specially to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting, the nation, begged the body of Jesus. And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a king. it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. And Pilate having entered into the judgment hail again, called Jesus and said unto UPoN THE FIRST DAY of THE week, very early in the morning, the women him, Art thou the king of the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this, thing of came unto the sepulchre, bringing spices which they had prepared, and certain thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? Pilate replied, Am I a Jew thine own others with them.' And they ; the stone rolled away from the sepulchre, but nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me—what hast thou done? | found not the body of the Lord Jesus. As they were much perplexed thereabout, Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world; if it were so, then would myser- two men stood by them in shining garments, and said unto them, He is not here, but wants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews. For this cause came I into is risen. And Jesus led the disciples out as far as Bethany, and lifted up his the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Pilate saith unto him, What hands, and blessed them. And while he blessed them, he was parted from them, is truth? And when he had said this he went out again unto the Jews, and saith and carried up into heaven. Matt. 26; Luke 23, 24. THE LORD'S PRAYER ILLUSTRATED, _ Cºur Father.—Isaiah lziii. 16. Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven.-- And lead us not into ſº. but deliver us from 1. By right of creation. Malachiii. 10. Acts xxi. 14. evil.--Matthew xxvi. 41. 2. By bountiful provision. Psalm crly. 16. 1. Towards us, without resistance. 1 Samuel iii. 18. 1. Of overwhelming afflictions. Psalms cºxx. 1. 3. By gracious adoption. Ephesians i. 5. 2. By us, without compulsion. Psalms crix. 36. 2. Of worldly enticements. 1 John ii. 15. - - --- 3. Universally, without exception. Luke i. 6. 3. Of Satan's devices. 1 Timothy iii. 7. Who art in Heaven.--1 Kings viii. 43. 4. Eternally, without declension. Psalms crix. 93. 4. Of error's seduction. 1 Timothy vi. 10. 1. The throne of thy glory. Isaiah lxvi. 1. - - - 5. Of sinful affections. Rccians i. 26. 2. The portion of thy children. 1 Peteri. 4. Give us this Day our daily Bread. - - - d the 3. The temple of thy angels. Isaiah vi. 1. 1. Of necessity, for our bodies. Proverbs xxx. 8. For thine is the Kingdom, and tº pºwer, 0.71 2. Of eternal life, for our souls. John vi. 34. glory, for ever.—Jude 25. Hallowed be thy Name.—Psalms cxv. 1. - 1. Thy kingdom governs all. Psalms ciii. 19. l. By the thoughts of our hearts. Psalms lz.xxvi. 11. And forgive us our trespasses.—Psalms xxv. 11. | 2. Thy power subdues all. Philippians iii. 20, 21. 2. By the words of our lips. Psalms li. 15. 1. Against the commands of thy law. 1 John iii. 4. 3. Thy glory is above all. Psalms cxlviii. 13. 3. By the works of our hands. 1 Corinthians x. 31. 2. Against the grace of thy gospel. 1 Timothy i. 13. - - - Amen.—Ephesians i. 11. Thy Kingdom come.—Psalms cz. 2. As we forgive them that trespass against us.- | 1. As it is in thy purposes. Isaiah xiv. 27. V. Of Providence to defend us. Psalms xvii. 8. Matthew vi. 15. 2. So is it in thy promises. 2 Corinthians i. 20. 2. Of grace to refine us. 1. Thessalonians v. 23. 1. By defaming our characters. Matthew v. 11. 3. So be it in our prayers. Revelation xxii. 20. 3. Of glory to crown us. Colossians ii. 4. 2. By embezzling our property. Philemon 18. 4. So shall it be to thy praise. Revelation xix. 4. 3. By abusing our persons. Acts vii. 60. _ THIRTEEN APPEARANCES OF JESUSAFTER THE RESURRECTION || Tºº...º.º..., -- - - . To a e apostles assembled together. or. xv. 7. : }. *...*. §. .# Mark xvi. 9. 12. To the apostles at his ascension. Luke xxiv. 50,51; Acts i. 9, 10. 3. to Peter i öor ºv. 5. Luke ºxiv. 34. 13. To Paul. 1 Cor. xv. 8; Acts is. 3, 4, 5; xxii. 6-10. 4. To two disciples, as they were going to Emmaus. Mark xvi. 12, 13; Luke xxiv. 13-32. - 5. The same day at evening to the apostles, in the absence of Thomas. 1 Cor. xv. STX MARYS MENTIONED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 5; Mark xvi. 14; Luke xxiv. 36; John xx. 19, 24. Matt. i.; Luke i., ii. 1. Mary the mother of Jesus. 6. To the apostles, when Thomas was present. John xx. 24-29. Luke x.; John xi., xii. 2. Mary the sister of Lazarus 7. In Galilee, at the sea of Tiberias, to Peter, Thomas, Nathanael, James and John, Luke viii.; Matt. xxvii., xxviii.; John xx. 3. Mary Magdalene. and two others. John xxi. 1-14. John xix. 4. Mary the wife of Cleophºs 8. To the disciples, on a mountain in Galilee. Matt. xxviii. 16. Acts xii. 5. Mary the mother of Mark. 9. To more than five hundred brethren at once. 1 Cor. xv. 6. Rom. xvi. 6. 6. Mary of Rome. -- NAMES AND TITLES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, -- John iii.6. The Spirit. Job xxxiii. 4. The Breath of the Al-Il Gal. iv. 5, 6. Spirit of Adoption. Rev. xi. 11. Spirit of Life. 1 Tim. iv. 1. mighty. Isaiah xi. 2. Spirit of Counsel. Romans xv. 30. Spirit of Love. Gen. i. 2. T-3 Spirit of God. Luke i. 35. The Power of the Highest. 12 Cor. iv. 13. Spirit of Faith. 2 Tim. i. 7. Gen. xii. 38. - Psalms li. 12. Free Spirit. 1 Peter iv. 14. Spirit of Glory. Isaiah xi. 2. Spirit of Might. Ephes. iv. 30. The Holy Spirit of God. Neh. ix. 20. Good Spirit. Zech. xii. 10. Spirit of Grace. Ephes. i. 13. Spirit of Promise. Rev. i. 4. The seven Spirits of God. Psalms.cxliii.10. Heb. x. 29. Rev. xix. 10. Spirit of Prophecy. Isaiah xi. 3. The Spirit of the Lord. Romans viii. 9. Spirit of Christ. Romansi. 4. Spirit of Holiness. Ephes. i. 17. Spirit of Revelation. Acts v. 9. 1 Peter i. 11. Isaiah iv. 4. Spirit of Judgment. John xiv. 17. Spirit of Truth. 2 Cor. iii. i*. Gal. iv. 6. Spirit of the Son. Isaiah xxviii.6. . John xv.26,etc. ifeb. ix. 14. The Eternal Spirit. John xiv.16,26. The Comforter. Isaiah xi. 2. Spirit of Knowledge. Isaiah xi. 2. Spirit of Understanding Matt. x 20. The Spirit of the Father. John xv. 26. Romans viii. 2. Spirit of Life. Ephes. i. 17. Spirit of Wisdom. (saian vi. 8. The Voice of the Lord. - || Romansviii.15. Spirit of Adoption. - — - Tºž - - _ HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD BOTH ANCIENT AND MODERN. COMPILED FROM THE MOST AUTHENTIC SOURCES, By REV. H. D. NORTHROP, D. D., AND OTHERs. ºn AN CHURCH.-The established religion of the Em- Yºshia. The doctrines of this church present a strange f Judaism and Christianity, mingled with a vast amount of O . The Abyssinians claim to be descended from Solomon, The .* the service of the Jewish Temple in their worship. Week , *cise females as well as males, have two Sabbaths in each byt e first and seventh days—abstain from all meats prohibited ºld si . law, remove their sandals before entering their churches, *gidn ČSS the floor. They observe numerous fasts in the year with great the Virº ºffer prayers for the dead, accord great honor and power to ºfte . Mary, and the saints and angels. They venerate paintings beliºus subjects, but reject all images except the crucifix. Their that ºcting the person of Christ is singular. “They maintain ºnfusi l vine and human natures are united in him, without either it is..." or mixture; yet, though the nature of Christ is really one, *sens. *śame time two-fold and compound.” They admit the real *anti i. Christ in the sacrament, but deny the doctrine of transub- tº a mid .. well as that of the Pope's supremacy. “They believe T * use . ln which departed souls must be purged from their heir gre “ssion, receive penance and absolution from the priests.” Shief i * festival is the Epiphany, and they have four Lents. The his 3. . of the church is a Bishop, styled Abuna. He receives Cler in . from the Patriarch of Alexandria; but the inferior º . ºding canons, etc., are appointed by the emperor. The *ghtful the church is very simple, and both clergy and people are **Perstitious and immorai. ºn METHopist EpiscoPAL CHURCH was "und t .." Philadelphia, in 1816, by the colored Methodists, who jºy. ºnection with the Methodist Episcopal Church very . the fai from various causes. They adopted the forms and re- º f t ºth of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and set apart the º e . movement, Richard Allen, as bishop, “fully satisfied "ual º "ity of his Episcopal ordination.” They have six tum er ..ºes. 520 travelling preachers, 14oo local preachers, *bishops; and about 25o, ooo members. * ...As METHODIST EPISCOPAL ZION CHURCH * York º 1820 by the separation of the Zion Colored Church º §eneral *ºm the Methodist Episcopal Church. Its doctrines shops Pºlity are the same as those of the parent body. Its tler.” how - - *tion.” are elected for four years, but are eligible to re- *ture o "persti; St anºt - AGU t GET - - - º ºn. This sect appeared about the year 370. They denied * on ºnce of God, asserting that past events were known to uth, "y - lite y *mory, and that he had only a vague prescience of the and " An - - - hel *: *ct existed in the sixth century, by the same name, “y of tin Christ was totally ignorant of certain things, particu- *LBicº. ºf the final judgment. SES.—several sects were known by this name, particu- he - larly the Cathari and Waldenses. They were very numerous in the south of France, particularly around Toulouse, about the last of the twelfth century; and derived their name from the district of Albi- geois. They were evidently a band of sincere and earnest Christians who sought to correct the errors and abuses of the Church of Rome. The monkish writers have charged them with numerous and grave crimes, but it seems certain they were innocent of these accusations. They became so numerous and powerful in the south of France that, in 1209, Pope Innocent III. proclaimed a general crusade against them. The Catholic army was made up of knights and men-at-arms from all parts of Europe; and its members were promised rare spirit- ual blessings for their services in extirpating the heretics. Hundreds of thousands of people fell in the struggle; at the taking of the city of Beziers, the Pope's legate put sixty thousand persons, without dis- tinction of creed, to the sword; and Provence was terribly ravaged. The possessions of the Count of Toulouse finally passed into the hands of the French King, and the Inquisition was established for the pur- pose of torturing and killing such heretics as had escaped the Cru- saders. The cruel Dominicans performed this task with a thorough- ness at which the student of history is horrified. These persecutions caused the Albigenses to gradually disappear after the middle of the thirteenth century; but fugitives from their party formed, in the mountains of Piedmont and in Lombardy, what is called the French Church, which was continued through the Waldenses, till the time of the Reformation, when such of them as were left fell in with the Vaudois. Vast numbers of them were cruelly slaughtered and the remnant dispersed by the army of Louis XIV. in 1686. ALBRIGHTS, OR EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION.—This de- nomination was founded by Jacob Albright, who began his teaching by the other preachers, and in 1800 in Pa. In 1803, Albright was chosen presiding elder, ordained rules for church government were adopted. The bishops are elected every four years. Presiding elders are elected by the conferences. government differs from, M. E. in the Middle and Western States, also in Canada and Germany. ALLENITES.—The name given to the followers of Henry Allen, Doctrines are similar to, but church Church. Churches exist principally of Nova Scotia, who taught that the souls of the entire human race are “emanations or scattered parts of the one Great Spirit,” that they all existed in Eden and took part in the first transgression. He held that Adam and Eve were pure spirits, and that at the time of the fall the material world was not in existence, but was created afterwards in order that man might not be entirely destroyed. For the same purpose, our first parents were given material bodies, in which each of their descendants must pass through a state of probation for eternal happiness. Between the years many proselytes. be performed by immersion. 1778 and 1783 Allen made a great ANABAPTISTS-those who maintain that baptism ought always to The word is compºunded of ana, - - - - - - - - 2 HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. “new,” and baptistes, “a baptist,” signifying that those who have the observance of any particular day as a Sabbath; that his apostles, been baptized in their infancy ought to be baptized anew. “It is also far from setting apart a Sabbath, warned their disciples against the word which has been indiscriminately applied to Christians of very “observance of days and times; ” and that Christians, being com- different principles and practices. ... The English and Dutch Baptists manded “not to forsake the assembling of themselves together," do not consider the word as at all applicable to their sect, because ought not to hold one day more holy than another. those persons whom they baptize they consider as never having been - - - baptized before, although they have undergone what they term the AP OSTOOLIANS.-A small branch of the Mennonites, so called ceremony of sprinkling in their infancy.” - from their minister, Samuel Apostool, of Amsterdam. They appear Some careless or malicious historians have attempted to associate to have been Calvinists and Millenarians in sentiment, and strict in º the º * ..". The Peas- their terms of communion. They existed in the seventeenth century. ant's War, or Munster Rebellion, which arose about 15:25, as an - - - - insurrection against the despotism of the age, should not º º AQUARIANS.-A branch of the Encratites. They were distin. to any religious opinions. The first insurgents groaned under severe guished for their aversion to wine. They sometimes used it in the oppression and took up arms in defence of civil liberty. Some of morning celebrations of the Holy Communion; but substituted water them were Roman Catholics, others Lutherans, while others were for the wine upon all other occasions. Hence their name. called Anabaptists. But the greater part professed no religious prin- ARIANS.–Followers of Arius, a presbyter of the church of Alex ciples at all. Munzer, who was a Lutheran, and his associates, in > 1525, it is said, “put themselves at the head of a numerous army, and andria, about 315, who maintained that the Son of God was totally declared war against all laws, governments and magistrates of every and essentially distinct from the Father; that he was the first and kind, under the chimerical pretext that Christ himself was now to take noblest of those beings whom God had created—the instrument by the reins of all government into His hands; but this seditious crowd whose subordinate operation he formed the universe, and, therefore, was routed and dispersed by the Elector of Saxony and other princes, inferior to the Father, both in nature and dignity; also that the Holy and Munzer, their leader, put to death.” “In 1533, a party of them Ghost was not God, but created by the power of the Son. The Arians settled at Munster, under two leaders of the names of Matthias and owned that the Son was the Word; but denied that Word to have Bockholdt. Having made themselves masters of the city, they de-l. ternal. They held that Christ had nothing of in him but posed the magistrates, confiscated the estates of such as had escaped, been eternal. Iney ne a. rist had nothing of man in him tº and deposited the wealth in the public treasury for common use.” the flesh, to which the aoyos, or Word, Was joined, which was the same By combining religious fanaticism with their efforts to throw off the as the soul in us, Alexander admonished Arius of his error; but the yoke of despotism, they gathered a. large army of all classes of the poor latter proving obstinate, the Bishop called a Council at Alexandria, and oppressed, but they were finally defeated by the army of the which condemned and anathematized the doctrines of Arius and all Bishop of Munster, the city was captured, and the leaders of this fa- who accepted them, in 320, and expelled Arius from the Church. In natical movement were put to death, while hundreds of thousands of 325, the General Council of the Church, held at Nice, did likewise. *; º !. ". º º: he histori Arius was banished to Illyricum, where he was soon after proscribed, the true Anabaptists, the celebrated Mosheim, the historian, says: land obliged to flee farther. Three or four years later Arius was re- “The true origin of that sect which acquired the denomination of Anabaptists by called by Constantine, who demanded that he should be received into their administering anew the rite of baptism to those who came over to their com- the communion of the church at Alexandria. That church, however, munion, and derived that of Mennºites frºm the famºus mºtº whºm thºſe refused to comply with this demand, and Arius was sent for to Con. the greatest part of their present felicity, is hid in the depths of antiquity, and is, in - - consequence, extremely difficult to be ascertained.” stantinople. There the emperor ordered that he should be received into the communion of the church by Alexander, Bishop of that city. He died on the day appointed for this ceremony. His friends de Two learned men were appointed by the King of Holland to pre- pare a histºry ºf the Putº Reſoºned Church 9me Yºº YPºij, Prºclared he was poisoned. Arianism did not die with him, however fessor of Theology at the University of Groningen and the other was It d rapidly in the East, and has si de it th Rev. I. J. Dermout, Chaplain to the King, both learned Pedobaptists **P*.*P*Y* * * * * * * * *P*" of the Dutch Church. In their history they honestly and truly draw| * * less success at various periods of the world's history. the line of distinction between the Munster Anabaptists and the true | ARMENIANS.–Inhabitants of Armenia, whose religion is the Baptists, who were also called Anabaptists. They say: Christian of the Eutychian sect; that is, they hold but one nature in “We have now seen that the Baptists, who were formerly called Anabaptists, and Jesus Christ. They assert, also, the procession of the Holy Ghos in latter times Mennonites, were the original Waldenses; and who have long, in the from the Father only. They believe that Christ, at his descent into history of the Church, received the honor of that origin. On this account the Bap- hell freed the souls of the damned from thence and reprieved them tists may be considered as the only Christian community which has stood since the - - days of the apostles, and as a Christian society which has preserved pure the doc-19 the end of the world, when they shall be remanded to eternal trines of the Gospel through all ages. The perfectly correct external and internal flames. They believe that the souls of the righteous shall not be ad. economy of the Baptist denomination tends to confirm the truth, disputed by the mi - - - - - - - Romish Church, that the Reformation, brought about in the sixteenth century, was mitted to the beatific vision till after the resurrection, notwithstanding in the highest degree necessary; and, at the same time, goes to refute the errºneous which they pray to departed saints, adore their pictures, and burn notion of the Catholics that their communion is the most ancient.” lamps before them. The Armenian clergy consist of patriarchs, arch: - bishops, doctors, secular priests, and monks. The Armenian monks ANTINOMIANS-A sect founded by John Agricola about the are of the order of St. Basil, and every Wednesday and Friday they year 1538. They denied that the Mosaic law is a rule of life to be- - - eat neither fish, nor eggs, nor oil, nor anything made of milk; and lievers in the Gospel, and held that good works do not promote our during Lent they live upon nothing but roots. They have six sacra. salvation, or ill ones hinder it; that repentance is not to be preached ments. baptism, confirmation, penance, extreme unction, orders, from the decalogue, but only from the Gospel. This sect sprang up and matrimony. They admit infants to the communion at two of in England during the protectorate of Cromwell, and extended their three months old. They seem to place the chief part of their religion system of libertinism much farther than Agricola did. Some of them, in fastings and abstinences; and among the clergy, the higher the it is said, maintained that if they should commit any kind of sin, it degree the lower they must live; insomuch, that it is said the Arch- would do them no hurt, nor in the least affect their eternal state; - - - - - - - - - bishops live on nothing but pulse. They consecrate holy water but and that it is one of the distinguishing characters of the elect that once a year, at which time every one fills a pot and carries it home, they cannot do anything displeasing to God. which brings in a considerable revenue to the church. ANTI-SABBATARIANS.–The name of a modern sect who deny BAPTISTS-"The Baptists, properly defined, are those who hold that it is necessary to observe the Sabbath day. They hold that the that the baptism of Christian believers is of universal obligation, and Jewish Sabbath was merely a ceremonial observance, which was practise accordingly. And they hold this because they acknowledge abolished by the Christian dispensation; that Christ did not enjoin no master but Christ; no rule of faith but his word; no baptism but T- that which is preceded and hallowed by personal piety; no church but that which is the body of Christ, pervaded, governed, and animated by his spirit. Whatever diversities of opinion and usage are found among them, these are their common and characteristic principles; by these they are known and distinguished in every country, and in every age.” Instead of making baptism a condition of salvation, Baptists hold that salvation, in the sense of pardon, is essential to valid baptism. They hold that none, except those who have already been quickened into spiritual life by the Holy Spirit and have been born again, are proper subjects for baptism. Persons must be dead to sin—freed from sin—before they are buried with Christ in baptism. Baptists hold that immersion in water, in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, is essential to Christian baptism; and that the proper administrator is an ordained minister, under the authority of a Scriptural church. The Baptists reject the substitution of sprinkling for the entire im- mersion of the body, which, they maintain, was originally practised in the administration of baptism, and (except in the case of the sick) universally observed throughout Christendom for 1,300 years. For the universal obligation of immersion, as identical with baptism itself, and essential to its specific spiritual purposes, they urge the admitted signification of the word 3arrºw, the necessity of adhering to the ordinary meaning of words in the interpretation of laws, the places where the rite was originally performed, the phraseology employed in describing it, the undeniable example of Christ himself, and the meta- phoric allusions of the sacred writers when explaining the spiritualim- port of the rite; all which, they say, confirm the meaning to be im- mersion, and necessarily exclude every other. Baptists regard the Lord's Supper as strictly a church ordinance, which cannot properly be extended to those who are destitute of Scriptural baptism and church membership. They find no precept or example in the New Testament for open communion as practised in modern times. They profess, in this restricted church communion, that they do not judge the consciences of others, but seek to preserve their own. The government of Baptists churches is strictly congregational. Each body, being immediately dependent on Christ, is therefore in- dependent of all others, and is complete in itself for the management of its internal affairs, such as the choice of officers, declaration of faith, reception, dismission, or discipline of members. Each church is a tribunal, where Christ himself presides, ratifying in heaven whatever is done according to his will on earth. This principle of independ- ence is, however, quite distinct, in their view, from selfish isolation. It is balanced by another principle, equally dear to them—that of intercommunion, or the communion of churches. On this principle their churches associate, invite councils for advice, and organize societies for mutual co-operation in benevolent, educational, or mis- sionary enterprises. But all such associations disclaim the slightest jurisdiction over the churches, and any attempt to usurp ecclesiastical power would be indignantly repelled. Baptists make no distinction but that of office between clergymen and laymen. As each church is a little spiritual republic, so every member is entitled to a vote, and is trained to all the duties of an active citizen. The voice of the majority governs, but they seek by fraternal discussion and prayer, mingled with love and forbearance, to secure perfect unanimity, ac- cording to the will of God. They recognize no other church officers than pastors and deacons. Elders, as evangelists and missionaries, are also ordained, after due trial, and sent out to preach the gospel. Councils are usually called by the churches to advise and assist in the ordination of ministers, the formation of churches, and the settlement of serious difficulties. Such councils have neither judicial nor appel- late powers. Whatever be their differences in other things, Baptists all agree in maintaining the Congregational form of church govern- ment. HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 8 Baptists “claim their origin from the ministry of Christ and his apostles.” They claim no founder and head except Jesus Christ. See Dan. ii. 44; Matt. xvi. 18. With Sir Isaac Newton they claim that “the Baptists are the only body of Christians that has not sym. bolized with the Church of Rome.” They have ever been the champions of religious liberty. Baptists are very numerous both in Europe and America. Their statistics, as given by the Year Book for 1887, present the Baptists of the United States as follows: Associations, 1,244; ordained ministers, 19,377; churches, 30,522, and members, 2,732,376. These statistics do not include the minor parties, known as hard-shell, general, Seventh-Day Baptists, etc. These figures are much below the real numbers, because many churches and associations are not reported. The actual Baptist membership amounts to fully 3, ooo, ooo, while those under Baptist influence are not less than 10, ooo, ooo in the United States. Baptists occupy a leading position as regards Sun- day-school work, and are much in advance of other denominations as regards the success of Foreign Missions. They stand in the front rank as to their denominational schools, colleges and periodicals. Their church property is valued at $42,558,794. BENI KHAIBER.—An Arabian sect, now living in that country, and conforming their conduct strictly to the commands of Jonadab, the son of Rechab, from whom they claim to be descended. A description of them will be found in the 35th chapter of Jeremiah. BERE ANS.—A small sect of dissenters from the Church of Scot- land, who take their title from and profess to follow the example of the ancient Bereans (Acts xvii. 11). It was founded by Mr. Barclay, a Scotch clergyman, in 1773. The Bereans agree with the established churches of England and Scotland respecting the Trinity, predestin- ation, and election; but they differ from them in various points— particularly, they reject all natural religion. They consider faith in Christ and assurance of salvation as the same thing. They consider the whole of the Old Testament prophetical, maintain the sovereignty of God, and unconditional election. The Bereans practise infant baptism and administer the Lord's Supper monthly. BRAHMINS.—Brahma is the name of the first person in the Trinity, or Trimurti, of the Hindoos, consisting of Brahma, the creator; Vishnu, the preserver or redeemer; and Sina, the destroyer. The Brahmins are the first of the four castes of the Hindoos. They proceeded from the mouth of Brahma, which is the seat of wisdom. They form the sacred or sacerdotal caste, and its members have main- tained a more absolute and extensive authority than the priests of any other nation. Their great prerogative is that of being the sole depos- itaries and interpreters of the Vedas, or sacred books. “The Hindoo religion, in one form or another,” says Mr. Ward, the missionary, “it is highly probable, is professed by more than half the human race; the doctrines of the Vedu, it is well known, are acknowledged all over India; the religion of Boodh, a Hindoo incarnation, prevails throughout the Burman empire, Siam, Ceylon, etc. Lamaism, spread throughout Tartary, may also be traced to a Hindoo origin; and if, as is conjectured, the Fo, of the Chinese, be the Boodh of India, then it will be evident, that far more than half the population of the world remain under the influence of the superstitions taught by the Vedu.” Since the great struggle of 1857, in India, to cast off the British dominion, and expel Christianity, a great change has come over the people. It is felt that the power of their gods is gone, hence Brah- minism is shorn of a great part of its former prestige, and there is growing up a disposition to hear Christian missionaries, and read Christian books with more respect and attention. BUDDHISTS.—Buddha was the founder of this very ancient re- ligion called after him. His worship, after the Brahmins had put a stop to it in India, spread to Japan, Thibet and China, where, as well as in Ceylon, it exists at the present day. The Buddhists believe that, like the Hindoo Vishnu, Buddha has had ten incarnations, which are described in the Zatus, amounting, it is said, to five hundred and fifty 4. HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. books. According to Abel Remusah, Buddha, whose historical name was Tshakia-muni, was born under the reign of Tshao-Wang, of the dynasty of Tsheu, Ioz9 B. c., and died under the reign of Mow- Wang, 95o B. c. There are probably thirty-three persons who suc- ceeded Buddha in the patriarchate, each of whom intrusted to his successors his mysteries. Five of the last, who succeeded to this dignity, were Chinese, the last of whom died A. D. 713. CHRISTIANS, OR DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.-They are quite numerous in the Middle and Western States and Territories, numbering over 6oo, ooo in the United States. They have several colleges, weekly and monthly newspapers. They sustain missions in England, Germany, France, Turkey, China, Jamaica, India and Japan. They take the Bible as their rule of faith and practice, rejecting all human creeds as tests of fellowship. They require all candidates for baptism to be penitent believers. They plead for a return to primitive Chris- tianity as taught by Christ and His apostles. Unlike the Associate Baptists, they invite Christians of all denominations to commune with them at the table of the Lord, which service they celebrate on every Lord's day. They reject the name “Campbellite” with all other human designations, believing that all such names are contrary to the will of Christ. Was founded by the Rev. Alexander Campbell about the year 1827. * - CHRISTIANS.–A body of dissenters from the Methodists in the South, the Presbyterians in the West, and the Baptists in New Eng- land. They withdrew from their respective churches near the close of the last century, having no knowledge of each other's action; but becoming acquainted, a mutual correspondence followed, resulting in their union about the year 1800. They are evangelical in doctrine, accepting the Trinity and the Atonement, without requiring any abso- lute uniformity of views on these points. They practise either of the usual modes of baptism, and are open communionists at the Lord's table. They insist upon Christian character as the only test of fellow- ship among God’s people, thereby seeking to conform to the Bible alone under the motto: “In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, lib- erty; in all things, charity.” CHRISTIANS OF SAINT JOHN.—A sect of so-called Chris- tians, living in the neighborhood of Bassora city, on the borders of the Desert of Irac. They profess to derive their traditions from St. John the Baptist. They baptize in rivers, and have no notion of the Third Person in the Trinity. Their bishoprics are hereditary, and they believe in, and use, charms, etc. They are Christians in little more than name. CHRISTIANS OF SAINT THOMAS.—A Christian sect inhabit- ing the coast of Malabar in the East Indies. They do not use images in their churches and receive only the cross, to which they pay great veneration. They hold that the souls of “the dead in Christ” will not see God until after the final resurrection. They admit but three sacraments, viz.: baptism, orders, and the eucharist. They do not use holy oils in administering the rite of baptism, but after the ceremony anoint the infant with an unction composed of oil and walnuts, without any benediction. In the celebration of the Lord's Supper, they use small cakes made of oil and salt, and in the place of wine use water in which raisins have been infused. CHURCH OF ENGLAND.—The Established Church of the Kingdom of Great Britain and the British Colonies. Being the same in doctrine with the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, it will be referred to again under that head. - CONGREGATIONALISTS.—The Rev. John Robinson is re- garded as the father of Congregationalism. He organized a dissent- ing church in the north of England in 1602, but was driven, with his followers, by persecution, into Holland. They settled at Leyden, and there conducted their church according to the principles which still prevaiſ in New England. There was full sympathy between Robin- son and his followers and the Puritans of England in some points, but they differed in others. It was the younger portion of Robinson's congregation that composed the band of “Pilgrims” that sailed for America in the Mayflower, and made the first settlement in New England in 162o. “There is no “Congregational Church' in this or in any country. in the sense in which the word is usually applied. But there is a collection of Congregational churches, which constitute the denomina: tion. The Congregationalists define a church to be an organization of professed believers statedly meeting in one place, and united together by a covenant or agreement mutually to watch over and edify each other, and for the maintenance of the ordinances of the Gospel. A church, as thus understood, differs from a congregation, which in- cludes all those who assemble in a place of worship, non-communi- cants as well as communicants. A church also differs from ‘a society,' which is a legal phrase, intended to represent those persons who are incorporated by the law of the land for the purpose of holding and transferring property, and providing for the expenses of the church. The church also differs from the “parish,” which last is a term properly employed only to designate territorial limits.” The liturgy and form of worship of Congregationalists are simple: The ordinary service of the Sabbath consists of extemporaneous prayers, the singing of psalms and hymns, the reading of the Scrip- tures, and the delivery of a sermon, either written or unwritten. They are very careful to promote the co-operation and sympathy of churches, and while they frequently unitº in concerted efforts, no council or consociation can in the least degree interfere with or hamper the independence of any church with reference to its own affairs. The doctrines of the Orthodox Congregationalists are the same as those taught in the Westminster Confession of 1643, with some recent and important qualifications, relating chiefly to the inspiration of the Scriptures and the judgment of the future state. They admit in- fant baptism and practise it. In 1785 the New England Congrega. tionalists were divided, and now form two distinct organizations, the Orthodox and the Unitarian. The latter control Harvard University. There are 417o Congregational churches; 41.94 ministers; 418,564 members; 728,461 members of Sunday-schools. Last annual contri. bution for benevolence, $1,700,235; total expenditures, $4,567,831. COPTS; or, COPTI.-A name given to the natives of Egypt who are Christians of the sect of the Jacobites. They are presided over by a patriarch, who resides at Cairo, but takes his title from Alexan- dria. He has eleven or twelve bishops under him, but no archbishop. The clergy are highly venerated by the laity, which is singular, con- sidering the fact that none but the lowest classes become ecclesiastics. The religious Copts, it is said, make a vow of perpetual chastity; renounce the world, and live with great austerity in deserts; they are obliged to sleep in their clothes and their girdle, on a mat stretched on the ground; and to prostrate themselves every evening one hundred and fifty times with their face and breast on the ground. They are all, both men and women, of the lowest class of the people, and live on alms. The nunneries are properly hospitals, and few enter but widows reduced to beggary. CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIANS.—A branch of the Presby. terian Church. In 1800 a great revival of religion took place in Kentucky. It being impossible to supply the demand for preachers, the Transylvania Presbytery licensed men to preach who, though they had not received classical educations, were considered sound in faith and doctrine. This action gave offence in the church, and the Ken- tucky Synod forbade the preaching of uneducated ministers. Those who upheld the measure at once formed themselves into an indepen- dent. Presbytery, with the above name. The Cumberland Presby. terians hold a doctrine about midway between Calvinism and Armin: ianism. THE REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA (late Dutch Re: formed).-This church was early identified with the colony of Nº" _d HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 5 Amsterdam, afterwards New York. At present it is no longer a Dutch church. Its services are in English, and the whole establish- ment is thoroughly American in all its features. “If its name were changed, and its dominie were called a minister, its consistory al session, its classis a presbytery, and its general synod a general assem- bly, there would be little remaining to distinguish it from the Ameri- can Presbyterian Church.” The Reformed Church has a limited liturgy, which is allowed to be used by those who, through a defective education or inexperience, need such helps. The only part which is enjoined is the reading of the Ten Commandments at the opening of the morning service, the form of baptism, the short prayer before the vows taken by parents in the baptism of infants, and the formula of the Holy Communion of the Lord's Supper. This last is read by the minister, while all the members carefully and devoutly follow him with the book open before them. EPHRATA BAPTISTS; or, SEVENTH DAY BAPTISTS.–A society of Baptists, near Lancaster, Penna. It was formed in 1730, by Conrad Beissel, a native of Germany, and was composed of seceders from the Tunkers. Both men and women are distinguished by a peculiar dress. They possess their goods in common, but are bound by no vows. They honor celibacy, but do not prohibit marriage. They receive the Bible as the only rule of faith. They hold to the divinity of Christ, the doctrine of the Trinity, salvation by grace alone, the baptism of believers only, which they administer by trine immersion, with the laying on of hands, while the recipient remains kneeling in the water. EPISCOPALIANS; or, PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH. -Episcopacy is that form of church government in which diocesan bishops are established as distinct from and superior to priests or presbyters. The term “Episcopal Church” is usually applied to the Established Church of England and its branch, the Protestant Epis- copal Church in the United States of America. These two organi- zations constitute one and the same church in all points of faith and doctrine, and differ only in those points of church government which are required by the different political organizations of the countries in which they exist. The doctrines of the Episcopal Church are stated in the Thirty-nine Articles, to be found in the Book of Common Prayer. “Doctrinally, the Church of England claims to be based on the Holy Scriptures, as interpreted in the Apostles' and other ancient creeds of the church that have been universally received, and to have kept herself aloof from all the modern systems of faith, whether of Calvin, or Luther, or Arminius, leaving her members free to enjoy their own opinions upon all points not represented in the Scriptures as necessary to the soul's health, and refusing to be narrowed down to | any other creed or creeds than those of the apostles and primitive church. She claims, also, to have retained all that is essential to prorogue convocations of the clergy. church organization in her episcopate, and in her liturgy to have not only a wise and judicious compend of doctrine and devotion, but also one of the most effectual of all possible conservative safeguards for the faith once delivered to the saints. The characteristic tenets of the Church of England, beside the fundamental doctrines of the Trinity and redemption through the all-sufficient atonement once made for all by the death of Christ on the cross, are a regeneration or spiritual birth in baptism, in which the baptized becomes a member of the church, and a growth in grace by the use of the sacraments and min- istrations of the church duly administered and duly received, made relics and images, are rejected; clergymen are allowed to marry; and communion is to be given in both kinds. The number of sacraments is two: Baptism and the Lord's Supper.” In all these doctrines the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States agrees with the parent church, differing only in points of government. The liturgy has been changed to suit the state of affairs in this country. The sovereign is the supreme head, with authority to convoke and The sovereign also appoints archbishops and bishops. by what is called a Congé d'élire, or leave to elect, which is sent to the dean and chapter, naming the person to be chosen. - The Archbishop of Canterbury is styled the Primate of a// Eng- Jand. He possesses the exclusive privilege of crowning the sovereign. The province of Canterbury comprehends twenty-one bishoprics, and extends over the greater part of the kingdom. The Archbishop of York is called the Primate of England, and has four bishoprics in his province. The Bishop of London, as presiding over the capital, has the precedence of all the others. The Bishop of Durham has certain pre- rogatives, as presiding over a see that constitutes a county palatine; the Bishop of Winchester is third in dignity; the others take rank according to seniority of consecration. The archbishops and bishops (except the Bishop of Sodor and Man) have seats in the House of Lords, and are styled the spiritual ſords. The archbishops have the title of grace, and most reverend father in God, by divine providence, bishops are addressed by the title of ſord, and right reverend father in God, by divine permission. The former are said to be enthromed, the latter installed. To every cathedral belong several prebendaries and a dean, who form the dean and chapter, or council of the bishop. The next order of the clergy is that of archdeacons: their number is sixty; their office is to reform abuses, and to induct into benefices. The most numerous and laborious order of the clergy are the dea- cons, curates, vicars, and rectors. The office of the deacon is confined to baptism, reading in the church, and assisting the priest at the com- munion. A parson is one who has full possession of all the rights of a parish church; if the great tithes are impropriated the priest is called a wicar; if not, a rector, a curate is one who is not instituted to the cure of souls, but exercises the spiritual office in a parish under a rector or vicar. The Union is divided into dioceses, some of which comprehend an entire State, and others a portion of a State. Each diocese is presided over by a bishop, and holds an Annual Convention composed of the clergy and lay delegates, the latter elected from the parishes of the diocese. The bishop presides over the Convention; which is the supreme authority in its own diocese. Every three years a General Convention is held, composed of the bishops, who form the House of Bishops; and clerical and lay delegates from each diocese, who form the House of Clerical and Lay Delegates. The Canons of the Gen- eral Convention govern the church throughout the United States. Each parish chooses its own rector, but the consent of the bishop The senior and junior wardens are There is necessary to his installation. chosen by the communicants, and the vestry by the parish. are in the United States 65 dioceses, 398,698 communicants, 270 candidates for orders. EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.-‘‘The establishment efficacious by the Word of Divine truth and the gracious influences of Lutherans in this country was made a little more than a century of the Holy Ghost, freely given to all who duly seek and faithfully after the rediscovery of America by Columbus, in 1492, within a few use them. The condition of man after the fall is such that he can do years of the landing of the Pilgrims on Plymouth Rock, 162o, and nothing acceptable to God without preventing grace; good works, whilst the thirty years' war was raging in Germany and threatening though pleasing to Heaven, have no power to put away sin; works to exterminate Protestantism from Europe.” The earliest settlement of supererogation over and above God's commandments cannot be was by emigrants from Holland, in New York city. To this suc- taught without arrogance and impiety; the church has power to de-ceeded that of the Swedes, on the banks of the Delaware, in 1636. tree rites and ceremonies, and to decide matters of faith; the Roman. The third was that of the Germans, which gradually spread over Penn- Catholic doctrines of purgatory, invocation of saints, and respect to sylvania, Maryland, Virginia, and the interior of New York and the & HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. ºfestern States. in this country differs somewhat from the churches in Europe. Its General Synod is wholly an advisory body, and it has special con- ferences, which consist of subdivisions of Synods, and contain ordinarily from five to ten ministers each. In 1866 the Synod of Penn- sylvania seceded from the General Synod, and united all Lutheran synods which accept the unaltered Confession of Augsburg as their doctrinal standard, to meet in a general convention and form a new General Synod. In doctrine, the Lutheran Church in this country cannot be said to adhere strictly, as a whole, to any symbols. A great respect is maintained for the Augsburg Confession, the Apology, or defence of this Confession, the Standard Articles by Luther, and also his Catechisms. In her rites of worship the Lutheran Church in Europe employs liturgies “differing in minor points, but agreeing in essentials.” In this country a short uniform liturgy has been adopted, the use of which, however, is left to the option and discre- tion of each minister, as “he may deem most conducive to edifica- tion.” There are 7,045 churches, 3,864 ministers, 911,267 com- municants. FIFTH MONARCHY MEN.—A small religious sect, which arose during the great civil war in England, in the seventeenth century. They gave Cromwell considerable annoyance, until they were silenced by him, in 1653. They derived their name from maintaining that there will be a fifth universal monarchy on earth, with Christ for the king. FREE-WILL BAPTISTS.—A branch of the Baptist Church, founded at New Durham, in New Hampshire, in 1780, by the Rev. Benjamin Randall. Their creed is what is generally known as Arminianism, and their church government is a blending of Presby- terianism and Congregationalism. They were divided in the Northern and Southern States on the subject of slavery, previous to the late war. They were at first called Free-Willers, by way of reproach, but sub- sequently they assumed the name as one by which they are willing to be known. GALLICAN CHURCH.-The name commonly given the Roman Catholic Church in France, when referred to as a national organiza- tior - THE REFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES (late German Reformed).-This church in the United States dates its origin in about 1740, and was formed by emigrants from Germany and Switzerland. It commenced its existence in this country in the eastern portion of Pennsylvania, but soon extended through Virginia, the Carolinas, Maryland, New Jersey, and New York. It is to be found at present in every portion of the Union, except in New Eng- land. This church is strictly Presbyterian. It has jurisdiction over ten Classes. Its weight is given to the doctrines set forth in the Heidelberg Catechism, which are Calvinistic, but many of its mem- bers incline towards Arminianism with respect to the doctrine of predestination. The rite of confirmation admits to full communion candidates who have given evidence of regeneration. They have col- leges at Lancaster, Penn., and Tiffin, Ohio, and a theological seminary at Mercersburg, Penn., all of which are in flourishing condition. Owing to the rapid increase of our German population, this church is rapidly becoming one of the most numerous religious bodies in the country. THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH.--This church was founded and its declaration of principles adopted December 2, 1873. It declares its belief in the Old and New Testaments, the Apostle's Creed, Baptism and the Lord's Supper, and in the doctrines of grace as set forth in the thirty-nine articles of the mother church. It adheres to episcopacy, not as a divine right, but as an ancient and desirable form of church polity. It accepts the book of common prayer, retain- ing full liberty to alter and amend, provided the substance of the faith be kept entire. It condemns certain errors supposed to exist, in a In government and discipline the Lutheran Churci, greater or less degree, in the parent church. There are several bishops, about 1oo parishes, 82do communicants, £2,660 Sunday school scholars and teachers, and church property, free of debt, valued at $1,029,569. GHEBERS, OR GUEBRES.–Persian fire-worshippers, living in the city of Yerd and the province of Kerman. They are the descend || ants of the ancient magicians. GLASSITES.—The name given to the followers of John Glass, who, in the early part of the eighteenth century, dissented from the Scotch Church on the subject of the duty of covenanting. His fol. lowers still exist in Scotland. GREEK CHURCH.-So called in contradistinction to the Latin Church. Called the Eastern Church, in contradistinction to the Western Church. It embraces that portion of professing Christians who conform in their religious faith, usages, and church government, to the views of Christianity introduced into the former Greek empire, and matured since the fifth century. It embraces the following coun- tries in its communion : a part of Greece, the Grecian Isles, Wallachia, Moldavia, Egypt, Abyssinia, Nubia, Libya, Arabia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Cilicia, and Palestine, which are all under the jurisdiction of the patriarchs of Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. To these may be added the whole of the Russian empire in Europe, a large part of Siberia in Asia, Astracan, Casan, and Georgia. These professing Christians in all these countries do not agree in all things; but there is a sufficient harmony amongst them in respect to both faith and discipline that they hold mutual communion with each other, and in reality constitute but one church. The final separation between the Greek and Latin Churches took place about the middle of the ninth century, and the breach thus made has grown wider ever since. The head of the Greek Church is the Patriarch of Constantinople, elected by the neighboring archbishops and metropolitans, and con: firmed by the Sultan. He is the director of the Eastern Church, except that of Russia, of which the Czar is the head. The other high dignitaries are the Patriarchs of Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, ranking in the order named. The other officers are metropolitans, archbishops, bishops, and archimandrites (directors of one or more convents), abbots, archpriests, priests, deacons, under-deacons, chanters, and lecturers. The bishops and all above that grade are chosen from amongst the Greek monks. There are few nunneries attached to the Greek Church, but religious houses for monks are numerous. All priests are obliged to labor at some regular avocation, and are required to lead austere lives. In Russia, however, this latter requirement is entirely ignored, and the clergy are anything but good examples to their people. The following are some of the chief tenets held by the Greek Church:-They disown the authority of the pope, and deny that the Church of Rome is the true Catholic Church. They do not baptize their children till they are three, four, five, six, ten, nay, sometimes eighteen years of age; baptism is performed by trine immersion. They give the sacrament to children immediately after baptism. They grant no indulgences, nor do they lay any claim to the character of infallibility. They deny that there is any such place as purgatory notwithstanding they pray for the dead, that God would have mercy on them at the general judgment. They practise the invocation of saints; though, they say, they do not invoke them as deities, but as intercessors with God. They exclude confirmation, extreme unction and matrimony, out of the seven sacraments. They deny auricular confession to be a Divine precept, and say it is only a positive injunc. tion of the church. They pay no religious homage to the eucharist. They maintain that the Holy Ghost proceeds only from the Father, and not from the Son. They believe in predestination. They admit of no images in relief or embossed work, but use paintings and sculptures in copper or silver. They approve of the marriage of priests, provided they enter into that state before their admission into holy orders. They condemn all fourth marriages. They observe a - A - HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 7 number of holy days, and keep four fasts in the year more solemn than number of years waged a successful war against the Emperor Sigis. the rest, of which the fast in Lent, before Easter, is the chief. They mund. believe i tri f tantiation, or th - ft) dy - - *** * * * * * * *** INDEPENDENTs. A name given to those English christian, of Christ with the sacramental bread. - - who, under the guidance of Robert Brown, in 1585, and of John Rob- HARMONISTS-Between the years 1803 and 1805, a number of inson, a few years later, laid the foundation of the present Congrega. “migrants came to America from Wurtemburg, under the lead of their tional system. It was Robinson's congregation that formed the first Pastor, George Rapp. The government of their native country occa-colony in New England. See Congregationalists. sioned their exile by compelling them to attend the parish church - - after some alterations in the liturgy, to which they were opposed. IRWINGITES.–Followers of the Rev. Edward Irving, who call themselves the “Holy Catholic Apostolic Church.” They use a They finally settled at Economy, seventeen miles northwest of Pitts-" liturgy and have officers named apostles, angels, prophets, etc. In burg, Penn. George Rapp died there in 1847. The Harmonists g g pp. c 47 e I 1852 lighted candles were placed on the magnificent altar; burning profess the Protestant religion, but tolerate all creeds. They have **: - - their goods in common, abstain from marriage, observe lives of strict of incense was prescribed. They have a fine church in Gordon Square, London, and thirty chapels in England. It is said that all who join morality, and keep the Sabbath day with unusual solemnity. - - - y, I y y the church offer it a tenth of their income. HICKSITES, OR HICKSITE FRIENDS.—A branch of the Quakers or Friends, established by Elias Hicks prior to the year 1830. - - - - Loyola, a page to Ferdinand V. of Spain, subsequently an officer in He advocated doctrines of a decided Socinian tendency, and caused a - - - his army, and afterwards canonized. Having been wounded in both very great discord amongst the Quakers, many of whom adopted his tenets. º at the siege of Pampeluna in 1521, he devoted himself to the - |Blessed Virgin as her Knight; made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, HOPKINSIANS.-The name applied to the followers of the Rev. and on his return laid the foundation of his society at Paris, August Samuel Hopkins, a distinguished American divine of Connecticut. ré, 1534. He presented his institutes in 1539 to Pope Paul III., who The following is a summary of the principal doctrines advanced by made many objections; but Ignatius, adding to the vows of chastity, him: That all true virtue, or real holiness, consists in disinterested poverty, and obedience, a fourth of implicit submission to the Holy benevolence;—that all sin consists in selfishness;–that there are no See, the institution was confirmed by a bull, September 27, 1540: the Promises of regenerating grace made to the doings of the unregen-number of members was not to exceed sixty. That restriction was erate;—that the impotency of sinners, with respect to believing in taken off by another bull in 1543, and Popes Julius III., Pius V., and Christ, is not natural, but moral ;-that in order to faith in Christ, a Gregory XIII. granted great privileges. Since then the order has sinner must approve in his heart of the Divine conduct, even though been spread into every part of the habitable world, but has met with God should cast him off forever;-that the infinitely wise and holy great opposition in nearly every country it has entered. The number God has exerted his omnipotent powers in such a manner as he pur- of Jesuits is not known. The Society has never seen fit to make public posed should be followed with the existence and entrance of moral its rules or designs. It works in secret, and its members are bound by ºil into the system -that the introduction of sin is upon the whole, the most solemn oaths to render instant and unhesitating obedience for the general good;—that repentance is before faith in Christ;- to their superiors. They have done much to carry their religion into that though men became sinners by Adam, according to a divine con-heathen countries, but have also been amongst the most inveterate stitution, yet they have and are accountable for no sins but personal; enemies of reform in religion. They have prospered in spite of their -that though believers are justified through Christ's righteousness, difficulties, and now constitute one of the most powerful orders of the yet his righteousness is not transferred to them. Romish Church. The simple and primary object of the Society was HUGUENOTS.—A name given to the French Protestants in the * establish a spiritual dominion. over the minds of men, of which the sixteenth century. It is of uncertain origin, and was at first applied P9Pº should appear as the ostensible head, while the real power should through contempt. They first made their appearance in the reign of reside with themselves. Their maxims of Policy were like their ºn- Francis I. The teachings of Luther, Zuingius, and Calvin had the stitution, remarkable for their union of laxity and vigor. Nothing effect of creating a large body of Protestant reformers in France. The could diver them from their original objeº and no means were ever State endeavored during this reign, and those of Henry II, and scrupled which promised to aid its accomplishment. The progress of Francis II., to suppress them by cruel persecutions, which, in the the order, although its professed intention was, with unequalled and reign of Charles IX., culminated in the terrible massacre of Saint unfettered zeal, to Promote the salvation of mankind, was rather slow. Bartholomew, in 1572. They took up arms to secure their rights It was an essential principle of the institution that their order is to be several times, and were at length confirmed in them in the reign of maintained at the expense of society at large, and that the end sanctu- Henry IV. by the Edict of Nantes, in 1598. They formed a pow- fies the means. Their system of lax and pliant morality justified every erful party during this reign and that of Îouis XIII. Richelieu, in vice, and authorized every atrocity. They aimed to extend the the latter reign, conquered them and took their city of Rochelle, by jurisdiction of the court of Rome over every civil government, and means of which they had maintained communication with the Prot- with indefatigable industry, and countless artifices, they resisted the estants of England. Louis XIV. revoked the Edict of Nantes, and Pºº of the reformed religion. The head of the order s called a persecuted them severely. His harshness drove over 5oo, ooo of “General,” and resides at Rome. His power is immense, in conse: them from France into Switzerland, Germany, Holland, and England, quence of the implicit ºbedience rendered him by his subordinates, and even to America. From his reign until the Revolution of 1789, who are scattered over the world; and it is said that he is even more they enjoyed periods of rest from persecution, broken by greatPowerful in the Church of Rome than the Pontiff himself. troubles. The Revolution restored them to their civil and political KIRK OF SCOTLAND —The Established Church of Scotland rights, which they have since enjoyed. Those who came to America The conversion of the Scots to the Christian faith began through the settled principally in the Southern States, which were then British ministry of Paladius, about the year 430, and from the first establish- º In their religious faith the Huguenots were principally ment of Christianity in that country till the reformation, in the reign alvinists. of Mary, the mother of James I., and of Mary I. of England, their HUSSITES.–The adherents of John Huss, of Bohemia. After church government was Episcopacy; but the Presbyterian polity was the murder of Huss, they took up arms to avenge him, first under the not finally established until the reign of William and Mary, A. D. leadership of John Ziska, and then under Procopius, and for a 1689, when Episcopacy was totally abolished. The Westminster . JESUITS.–The Society or Company of Jesus, founded by Ignatius Dºm - #: HISTORY OF THE RELtGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. Confession of Faith was received as the standard of the national creed, to which all ministers, and principals and professors in Universities, are obliged to subscribe as the confession of their faith, before receiv- ing induction into office. The Church of Scotland possesses no liturgy, and its services are all of the simplest kind. It observes no festival days. Its ministers are all equal. It acknowledges no earthly head, and is quite distinct from and independent of the State. Its ecclesiastical judicatories are four in number, viz.: the Kirk Session, composed of the minister of the parish as the presiding officer, and a number of grave and re- the truth set forth in the word. The Lutheran Church regards bap. spectable laymen, members of the parish; the Presbytery, composed tism as necessary to salvation, but does not hold this necessity to be of the ministers of a certain district, with an elder from each parish; absolute and without exceptions, as it is the contempt of the sacra. the Synod, consisting of the clergymen of a certain number of Pres- ment, and not the want of it, which condemns. It teaches that byteries, with elders, as in Presbyteries; and the General Assembly, infants unbaptized are saved through God's mercy. Whilst Lutheran; whose authority is supreme. The General Assembly meets annually. It is presided over by the sovereign in the person of his representative, who is always a nobleman, and is called the “Lord High Com- missioner.” There have been two secessions from the Kirk of Scotland, which have resulted in the formation of two important bodies known as the “Free Church,” and the “United Presbyterians.” LAMAIST.S.—Those who worship the “Grand Lama,” who is the chief religious dignitary of the people of Thibet, the Wandering Tartars, and a large portion of the people of China. The Grand Lama's residence is at Patoli, on a mountain near the Burampooter river, seven miles from Lahasse. He occupies an extensive palace, and is attended by twenty thousand priests, who surround the base of the mountain. He is considered by his followers to be their god's vicegerent upon earth. The more ignorant of the Tartars look upon him as their god himself, and worship him as such. According to the belief of the Lamaists, the Lama never dies. When death seems to seize him, his soul merely leaves its old bodily tenement and enters into another younger, fresher, and better, which is made known to the priests by some unmistakable tokens. None but the priests can com- prehend these tokens. This religion has existed for three thousand years, and is still as unshaken by the course of events in the world as at its first establishment. LUTHERANS.—The name given to those professing Christians whose system of faith was drawn up by Luther and Melanchthon, and presented to the Emperor Charles V., in 1530, at the Diet of Augs- burg, and hence called the Augsburg Confession. In Poland and Austria the official title of this church is “Church of the Augsburg Confession.” Lutheranism prevails principally on the Continent of Europe, and is the principal form of religion in Prussia, Sweden, Nor- way, Denmark, Hanover, Saxony, and some of the other German States. In the United States this denomination is known as the Evangelical Lutheran Church. (See article with that title.) The fundamental doctrine of the Lutheran Church is that we are justified before God, not through any merit of our own, but by his tender mercy, through faith in his Son. The depravity of man is total in its extent, and his will has no positive ability in the work of salvation, but has the negative ability of ceasing its resistance. Jesus Christ offered a proper, vicarious and propitiatory sacrifice. Faith in Christ presupposes a true penitence. The renewed man co-works with the Spirit of God. Sanctification is progressive, and never reaches absolute perfection in this life. The Holy Spirit works through the word and the sacraments, which alone, in the proper sense, are means of grace. Both the word and the sacraments bring a positive grace, which is offered to all who receive them out- wardly, and which is actually imparted to all who have faith to embrace it. The Lutheran Church regards the Word of God, the canonical Scrip- |But even this form of private confession has never been practised, or has ceased in most parts of the Church. The practice of exorcism in tures, as the absolute and only law of faith and of life. Whatever is undefined by its letter or its spirit is the subject of Christian liberty, and pertains, not to the sphere of conscience, but to that of order; - - no power may enjoin upon the Church as necessary what God has for bidden, or has passed by in silence, as none may forbid her to hold what God has enjoined upon her, or to practise what by his silence he has left to her freedom. Just as firmly as she holds upon the one hand that the Bible is the rule of faith, and not a confession of it, she holds on the other that the creed is a confession of faith, and not a rule of it. The creeds are simply the testimony of the Church to the truths she holds; but as it is the truth they confess, she, of necessity, regards those who reject the truth confessed in the creed as rejecting deny transubstantiation, they believe that the real presence of the humanity of Jesus Christ is with, in, and under the elements of the bread and wine in the holy communion, and maintain, in vindication of their ubiquity, that all the perfections of Christ's divinity wer: communicated to his humanity. In the Lutheran Church the ministry is not an order, but it is divinely appointed office, to which men must be rightly called. Nº imparity exists by Divine right; a hierarchical organization is un: christian, but a gradation (bishops, superintendents, and provosts) may be observed as a thing of human right only. The government by consistories has been very general. In Denmark, evangelical bishops took the place of the Roman Catholic prelates who were deposed. In Sweden, the bishops embraced the Reformation, and thus secured in that country an “apostolic succession” in the high church sense. The ultimate source of power is in the congregation, that is, in the pastor and other officers, and the people of the single communions. The right to choose a pastor belongs to the people, who may exercise it by a direct vote, or delegate it to their representatives. Synods possess such powers as the congregations delegate to them. Ministers are related to congregations, not as their servants, but as the servants of the church. Absolute ministerial parity is maintained, and lay representation is universal. All worship is to be in the vernacular. With various national diversities there is a substantial agreement in the liturgical services of the Lutheran Church throughout almost all the world. The hymns are sung by all the people, with the organ accompaniment. The clergymen in their official functions wear a distinctive dress, usually a black robe, with the bands. A preparatory service precedes commu- nion. The doctrine and practice of auricular confession were rejected at the beginning. The private confession which was established in some parts of the Church involves no enumeration or confession of particular sins whatever, unless the communicant desires to speak of them; and the private absolution is simply the annunciation of the gospel promise with the gospel conditions to the individual penitent. baptism, simply as a rite long established, and which might be toler: ated if regarded merely as a symbolical representation of the doctrine that our nature is under the dominion of sin, was practised in parts of the Church, but has fallen almost everywhere into oblivion. Per- sons are received into the communion of the Church by confirmation performed by the pastor. MAHOMETANS.—The followers of the false prophet Mahomet. the author, expounder and propagator of the system of religion pro fessed by the Turks, Persians and several of the nations of Africa and Eastern Asia. Mahomet was born about the close of the sixth cen: tury of the Christian era. The Mahometan religion is divided by its disciples into two parts—Faith and Practice. That both Mahomet and those among his followers who are reckoned orthodox had and continue to have just and true notions of God and his attributes, appears plain from the Koran itself, and all the Mahometan divines. The Koran teaches its followers to believe in the existence of the angelº _d HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 9 and their purity. It asserts that God, at various times, gave written revelations of his will to man, and that it is necessary for every good Moslem to accept the whole and every one of these books. Two hun- dred and twenty-four thousand prophets have been sent into the world at various times. Six of these have precedence of all the others, as having brought new laws or dispensations, which successively abrogated the preceding; these were Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mahomet. It is required of Mahometans to believe in a general resur- rection and a future judgment. The time of the resurrection they allow to be a perfect secret to all but God alone; the Angel Gabriel himself acknowledging his ignorance on this point, when Mahomet asked him about it. However, the approach of that day may be known from certain signs which are to precede it. The good will be received into everlasting bliss, and the wicked will be cast into eternal torment in the flames of hell. They believe in God's absolute decree and predestination both of good and evil. The orthodox doctrine is, after death; which fate or predestination it is not possible by any foresight or wisdom to avoid. Concerning their religious practice, they insist upon the following: I. Prayer, under which are also comprehended those legal washings or purifications which are necessary preparations thereto. For the regular performance of the duty of prayer, it is necessary, while they pray, to turn their faces towards the temple of Mecca. II. A/ms, of which there are two sorts, legal and voluntary. The legal alms are of indis- pensable obligation, but the voluntary alms are left to every one's liberality, to give more or less as he shall see fit. III. Fasting, which is a duty of so great moment that Mahomet used to say that it was the gate of religion, and “that the odor of the mouth of him who fasteth is more grateful to God than that of musk.” IV. Zhe pi/grimage to Mecca, which is so necessary a point of practice that he who dies without performing it may as well die a Jew or a Christian, and the same is expressly commanded in the Koran. Mahometanism obtained its hold in the East by the sword, and in consequence of the disagreements and strifes between the Eastern Christians. MARONITES.—A sect of Eastern Christians, living on Mount Lebanus, in Syria. They practise the Syrian rite, and acknowledge the supremacy of the Pope, though their immediate head is the Patri- arch of Antioch. They are under the protection of the Roman Catho- lic Church, but their priests are allowed to marry once, and then to select maidens, and not widows. They celebrate the mass in the Syriac, of which few of them have any knowledge. They read the Gospel in Arabic, and administer the communion in both kinds. They have over two hundred convents for men and women. These are of the order of St. Anthony, and the rules are observed with great rigidness. They have an hospitium at Rome, granted them by the Papal Court, to which they send a certain number of young men to be educated gratuitously. MENNONITES.—A branch of the Baptist Church, which origi- hated in Holland, and took its name from Menno Simon, one of the reformers of the sixteenth century. “In doctrine and usages they agree in general with the other Baptist churches. But, like the Society of Friends, they are averse to oaths, to war, and to capital punishment, which they regard as inconsistent with the spirit of Christianity. They also differ from the other Baptists, as they generally baptize by sprink- ling, or pouring. They observe the ordinance of feet-washing, and united to the church.” They existed in Pennsylvania as early as - ºm- forbid their members to be married to any except those who have been |and Reformers. 1692, and organized their first church at Germantown, in 1708. They spread into various parts of the country, and now have churches in Virginia, Ohio, and Western New York, and the Canadas. The new connection of Mennonites was formed by a seceding party from the old body in 1811. The cause of the separation was purely on the principles of experimental religion, which the new interest sought to inculcate and maintain, in the spirit as well as the letter, according to the pattern set them by Menno Simon. METHODISM.–The name given to the form of worship adopted by a large branch of the Christian church founded by John Wesley (born 1703, died 1791) and his brother Charles, who, in 1727, with a few other students, formed themselves into a small society for the pur- pose of mutual edification in religious excrcises. On account of their strictness of life they were called Methodists in 1729 (as living accord- |ing to the modes laid down in the Bible). - - - after sent to America as chaplains to the colony of Georgia, and the that whatever hath or shall come to pass in this world, whether it be good, or whether it be bad, proceedeth entirely from the Divine will, refused admission to the pulpits of the London churches, John Wesley and is irrevocably fixed and recorded from all eternity in the pre- served table; God having secretly predetermined not only the adverse and prosperous fortune of every person in this world, in the most minute particulars, but also his faith or infidelity, his obedience or disobedience, and consequently his everlasting happiness or misery The Wesleys were soon society was broken up. In 1738 they returned to England, and being began to preach in the streets, in the cemeteries, and in the open fields In these efforts he was vigorously seconded by his brother Charles. Crowds flocked to hear them, and the result was a general religious awakening throughout England. “So numerous became their fol- lowers, that they conceived the idea of forming them into classes ac- cording to their respective localities, and appointed over each a leader, who was to look over its spiritual interests in their absence. Thus originated the Methodist societies in 1739. For the government of these societies, the Wesleys drew up a set of rules. The only condi- tion of membership was ‘a desire to flee from the wrath to come, and be saved from sin.” These rules prohibited “profane swearing, Sabbath breaking, drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous liquors or drinking them, fighting, quarrelling, brother going to law with brother, the using many words in buying or selling, the buying or selling of goods that had not paid the duty, the giving or taking of things on usury, or unlawful interest, uncharitable speaking, wearing of gold or costly apparel, laying up treasure on earth, borrowing without the proba- bility of paying, or taking up goods without the probability of paying for them.' These things were particularly specified, because, as the rules state, they were most generally practised at that time.” In addition to these prohibitions, the members of the societies were earnestly enjoined to observe the following: “The doing good of every possible sort, and as far as possible to all men, by giving food to the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting or helping those who were sick and in prison, by instructing, reproving, or exhorting all they had any intercourse with, doing good especially to those who are of the household of faith, employing them in preference to others, buy- ing of one another, helping each other in business, attending upon all the ordinances of God, such as public worship, the ministry of the word, whether read or expounded, the Supper of the Lord, family and private prayer, searching the Scriptures, and fasting or abstinence.” Thus was laid the foundation of the WESLEYAN METHODIsr CHURCH in England. Wesleyan Methodists maintain the doctrines of original depravity, and unlimited atonement, justification by faith, and a divine assurance of acceptance with God. There have been several secessions, but the original body has con- tinued to grow, and is now the largest and most powerful of all the dissenting Churches of Great Britain. THE METHODIST NEW CONNECTION was organized in England, 1797. It differs little from the parent body, except in the prominence given to laymen. PRIMITIVE METHODIST CHURCH was organized in England in 1810. The doctrines are the same as those of the parent body. UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES. Organized in England in 1849 by the union of three secessions from the parent body, viz.: Protestant Methodist, Methodist Wesleyan Association, - 40 There are other bodies of Methodists in England, viz.: Band-Room Methodists, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists, Wesleyan Reform Union, etc., etc., and most of them report considerable numbers, but they are generally on the decrease. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. In 1766, Philip Embury, a Wesleyan local preacher from Ireland, formed the first Methodist society organized in America, at his residence in the city of New York. Two years later the first chapel was erected (John street, New York), and in 1776 the first church was built in Philadelphia. These and other churches were placed under the pastoral charge of preachers sent over by Mr. Wes- ley. The Methodist Episcopal Church, as a separate and indepen- dent organization, dates, however, from 1784. In that year, Rev. Thomas Coke, LL.D., of Oxford University, a presbyter of the Church of England, and one of the Wesleyan preachers, was ordained by Mr. Wesley for the purpose, and sent over as the bishop, or gen- eral superintendent of the Methodist societies in this country. Dr. Coke appeared at a Conference of the preachers held in Baltimore, December 25, 1784, and was unanimously received by them as bishop. In accordance with instruction from Mr. Wesley, and assisted by other presbyters present, he ordained Rev. Francis Asbury (chosen by the Conference) as bishop to act with him in the general supervision of the “Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States,” this being the name adopted by the Conference for the now separate church. In doctrine there is entire agreement with the parent Wes- leyan Church in England. The government, both legislative and judicial, is in the General Conference, which meets quadrennially, and is composed of clerical and lay delegates, elected, the former by Annual Conferences coºposed of ministers, and the latter by lay Electoral Conferences composed of laymen. The bishops preside in General and Annual Conferences (but have no vote in either), and appoint the preachers of the Annual Conferences to their work, under such rules as are prescribed by the General Conference. The Gen- eral Conference has no power to change the articles of religion or doctrines of the church, but by a two-thirds vote may change the general or restrictive rules with the concurrence of three-fourths of the members of the Annual Conferences present and voting on the question. All the connectional officers are elected by the General Conference quadrennially, except the bishops, who hold their office for life, unless removed by resignation or for cause. All the property of the church and of the several societies is controlled and administered by trustees or other officers appointed under specific charters granted by the legislatures of the States in which they are located. The latest statistics for the United States give 19,728 churches; 11,902 ministers in Conference; 1,387 ministers on trial; 1,552 super- annuated ministers; 1,690,61o members in full communion; 199,698 probationers; 1,826,778 Sunday school scholars, officers and teachers. The annual contributions are as follows: for churches, $454,256; missions, $162,646; Sunday schools, $214,816; ministerial support, $7,687,902. The value of church property, including parsonages, is $86,600,ooo. - METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH SOUTH. In 1844, be- cause of differences in discipline arising chiefly from the question of slavery, the church became divided into the M. E. Church, and M. E. Church South. The latter body, confined chiefly to the Southern States, is also rapidly prospering. The church has a publishing house in Nashville, Tenn. In doctrine and general discipline this church agrees with the M. E. Church. METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Organized in 1836 by seceders from the M. E. Church, who rejected episcopacy, and gave equal privileges to preachers and laymen in the government of the church. - AMERICAN WESLEYAN METHODIST CHURCH, a secession from the M. E. Church, because of radical anti-slavery views, was HISTORY OF THE REr.IGIOUS-DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. organized in 1843. The general organization is similar to the M. E. Church, except it has no bishops or general superintendents. The presidents of the Annual Conferences are elected annually. THE METHODIST CHURCH was organized in 1867 chiefly by churches separating from the Methodist Protestant Church. COLORED METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH OF AMERICA. Organized in 1872 under the auspices of the M. E. Church South, and composed of most of the colored preachers and members previously belonging to that church. For other colored Methodist churches see page 1. The Free Methodists and Primitive Methodists in the United States are small bodies. METHODIST CHURCH OF CANADA. Organized 1874 by a union of Wesleyan and New Connection Methodists of Canada, and of the Wesleyan Conference of Eastern British America. *It has a publishing house at Toronto, with a branch at Halifax, Nova Scotia. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN CANADA. Reor- ganized in 1834, the year after the union of the Canada Conference with the British Wesleyans. In Church polity and doctrine it is similar to that of the M. E. Church in the United States. There are several smaller Methodist organizations in Canada, but vigorous movement is on foot for union. MILLENARIANS.—Sometimes called CHILIAsts. Those who hold that Christ and his saints will reign on earth a thousand years. MORAVIANS.—Also called Unitas Fratrum, or 7%e United Brethren. A church of evangelical Christians, historically and eccle: siastically distinct from the society of the “United Brethren in Christ,” with whom they are often confounded. Their history proper begins with the year 1457, sixty years previous to Luther's reforma- tion; but their preparatory history extends back as far as the ninth century. They were identified with the early Bohemian reformers, whose leader, John Huss, was burnt at the stake by order of the Council of Constance. As Hussites they took up arms to avenge their leader's death. They were forcibly subdued by their former brethren, the Calixtines, and about the year 1457 organized themselves into a society called Unitas Fratrum. They were severely persecuted in the seventeenth century, and during the early part of the eighteenth, until only a remnant was left. In 1722, a number of them escaped to the estate of Count Zinzendorf, at Berthelsdorf, in Saxony; and, under his care and protection, the Church began to revive and increase. The Moravians were induced to come to America by the Parliament of Great Britain, which, in 1749, acknowledged them as an Episcopal Church, and invited them to settle in the North American Colonies. The Moravians of Germany live in distinct communities, and unite their interests, but do not hold to a community of goods. They read the Church Litany on every Sunday morning, in addition to education, $194, Io9; freedmen, $77,346; women's home and foreign having a sermon delivered. The ecclesiastical church officers are the bishops, the presbyters, and the deacons. They have no symbol of faith but the Bible, yet they adhere mostly to the Augsburg Con- fession. MORMONS.—A sect calling themselves the Church of Jesus Christ, or the Latter-Day Saints. This sect derives its origin from Joseph Smith, an illiterate religious enthusiast, who assumed to be a prophet sent from God, and the receptacle of direct divine revelations. He was living at Palmyra, in New York, when, at the age of eighteen years, he announced that he had been visited by the angel Moroni, who told him of a hidden book, written on plates of gold, which con- tained an account of the lost tribes of Israel, and directions for the promulgation of the true Gospel concerning the millennial era. In 1827 he announced that he had found the book, the Book of Mormon. The book was translated and published in 1830, under the title of The Book of Mormon. This was afterwards proved to have been based upon a sort of religious romance, written in Scripture style about the year 1813, by an invalid clergyman named Solomon * A - ing, whose manuscript, by some means, fell into the hands of Smith and his confederates. The Mormon Church was formally established at Manchester, On- tario County, New York, on the 6th of April, 1830. At a conference in June, Smith found himself at the head of a visible church of thirty men and women. Under the auspices of Sidney Rigdon and others, preparations were made to plant the new church in the western wil- derness. They first settled at Kirtland, Ohio; where, in 1831, they numbered over one thousand. Thence they removed to Missouri, and at length to Illinois. In both these States they were greatly harassed by the “Gentiles,” or citizens; their prophet, Joe Smith, was killed by the mob, and they were compelled to leave Illinois. They emi- grated to the Great Salt Lake Valley, in Utah Territory, under the leadership of their prophet, Brigham Young, where they have built up a large and flourishing community. At home and abroad, the Mormon Church is said to number over 200,ooo souls. “The priesthood of the Mormon Church is organized into the fol- lowing quorums: the first presidency, the twelve apostles, the high councils, seventies, high priests, elders, priests, teachers, and deacons. The members of the first presidency preside over and direct the affairs of the whole Church. The Mormon Church teaches that there are many gods, and that eminent saints become gods in heaven, and rise one above another in power and glory to infinity. Joseph Smith is now the god of this generation. His superior god is Jesus, whose superior god and father is Adam. Above Adam is Jehovah, and above Jehovah is Elohim. All these gods have many wives, and they rule over their descendants, who are constantly increasing in number and dominion. The glory of a saint, when he becomes a god, depends in some degree on the number of his wives and children; and, there- fore, polygamy is inculcated, and wives are ‘sealed' to saints here on earth to augment their power in the heavens.” PRESBYTERIANISM.–"A system of church government by presbyteries or associations of teaching and ruling elders. In the Presbyterian Church, the presbytery is the leading judicatory; the whole care of the flock is committed to ministers or teaching elders and ruling elders; all ministers of the word and sacraments are on an equality; ruling elders, as the representatives of the people, form a part of all ecclesiastical bodies, in which they have equal authority with teaching elders; and a series of judicatories, rising one above another, secures to each church the watch and care of its appropriate judicatory; and to the whole body an efficient system of review and control. Though there may be much diversity in the names of the several judicatories, as well as in the minuter details of arrangement, yet any church embodying the above principles is strictly a Presbyte- rian church. Presbyterians believe that the representative system of church government, in opposition to that which is conducted by the entire ecclesiastical population, has its germ in the Old Testament; and that this was a well-known feature of the synagogue system up to the time of the Saviour's advent. Presbyterians hold that preaching the gospel, ‘feeding the sheep and lambs' of Christ, and administer- ing the Christian sacraments, are the highest offices intrusted to Christian ministers; that a plurality of elders was, by divine direction, ordained in every church; that in no instance in the New Testament do we find an organized congregation under the watch and care of a single officer; that bishop and elder are titles given interchangeably age designated the pastor or overseer of a single flock or church. They hold that there is but one commission given to the authorized ministers of the word and sacraments; that the ordaining power is manifestly represented as possessed and exercised by ordinary pastors, and that ordination is performed by “the laying on of the hands of the presbytery;' that there is not a solitary instance recorded in the New Testament of an ordination being performed by a single indi- vidual.” The church officers are bishops or pastors, ruling elders, and dea- tons. The pastor is the spiritual teacher of the congregation. He is * Bºm- HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. to the same persons, showing that the title of bishop in the apostolic 11 expected to preach the gospel in the church on the Lord's day, to in- struct the people by occasional lectures, to superintend the catechismal teaching of the young, and to visit the sick and bereaved, and console them by spiritual counsel adapted to their necessities. Ruling elders are elected by the people as their representatives in the ecclesiastical courts, and to co-operate with the pastor in watching over the spiritual interests of the congregation. Deacons are secular officers, whose duty is the care of the poor, and the reception and disbursement of the charities of the congregation. The ecclesiastical bodies are: I. Zhe Session, which is the primary court of the Church, and consists of the pastor and the ruling elders; the pastor presides, as “Moderator.” All the legislative action of the church originates here, none of the higher bodies having the right to adopt a measure involving new constitutional principles until the will of the churches is known through the sessions. II. The Presbytery, consisting of all the ministers, and one ruling elder from each church within a certain district. III. The Synod, consisting of three or more presbyteries united. It is in reality a larger presbytery, having juris- diction over a wider field. IV. The General Assembly, the highest judicatory in the Presbyterian Church. It is constituted of an equal number of pastors and elders from the presbyteries. In doctrine the Presbyterian Church is Calvinistic. These doc- trines are clearly set forth in the Westminster Confession of Faith, and in the “Larger and Shorter Catechisms” used in the Presbyterian Church, to which the reader is referred. The word Presbyterian is often used in a wide sense as character- izing a large portion of the Protestant Church. It embraces all those denominations which are opposed to prelacy. In prelatical church government and usages a large number of sects are included. Thus the Greek Church alone is made up of “The Greek Church proper,” “The Russian Greek Church,” “The Georgian and Mingrelian Churches,” “The Nestorian Churches,” “The Christians of St. Thomas,” “The Jacobites,” “The Copts,” “The Abyssinians,” “The Arminians,” and many other minor denominations. “The Roman Church,” “The English Episcopal Church,” and “The American Episcopal Church,” are also each of them a portion of that great family of churches included under the term Prelacy. These all agree in one great fundamental principle. They believe that ecclesi- astical government is a gift from Christ to priests, and that they pos- sess the power of transmitting this authority to their successors. They differ in respect to their acknowledged head; some of the Greek Christians acknowledge one Patriarch, and some another, and some the Roman Pontiff. Some Romanists also acknowledge the Pope, and some deny his supremacy. The English Episcopal Church acknowledge the king, or, during the present reign, the queen, as their head; while American Episcopalians account diocesan bishops as the highest ecclesiastical officers. Presbyterians differ from Prelatists in respect to the source of eccle- siastical authority; and are divided, perhaps, into an equal number of minor denominations. They hold that all ecclesiastical authority is derived from the church itself; that the teaching office is transmitted by a plurality of presbyters or bishops; and that the whole body of believers, either as associated, or by their representatives, participate in the government. A bishop, according to the views of Presbyte- rians, is the pastor of a single congregation. Sometimes, as in the church of Ephesus, mentioned Acts xx. 28, several bishops or pastors unitedly presided over the spiritual instruction of a single worshipping assembly. This general system is sometimes termed “parity,” be- cause a leading feature of it is the equal official dignity of Christian ministers. Prelacy and Parity divide the Christian world. | The Presbyterian Church, in this general denomination, includes |Lutherans, Reformed Dutch, Congregationalists, Baptists, Scotch, English, and American Presbyterians. Among these, the English | Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and Baptists, allow the popular will in ecclesiastical matters to be expressed by the members of the church as occasion may demand; while the Reformed Dutch, Scotch, and - - 12 American Presbyterians call for the exercise of popular liberty in the election of lay elders, as making a part of the ecclesiastical courts, and in the election and dismission of pastors, and in the entire control of the church edifices and congregational funds. Presbyterianism acknowledges no authority in respect to the doc- trines and duties of the Christian church, but the will of God as found in the sacred Scriptures. It maintains that God alone is Lord of the conscience, and hath left it free from the doctrines and command- ments of men; and that the rights of private judgment, in all matters that respect religion, are universal and inalienable. It holds that all ecclesiastical power is only ministerial and declarative; that is to say, that the Holy Scriptures are the only rule of faith and manners; that no church judicatory ought to pretend to make laws to bind the con- science in virtue of their own authority, and that all their decisions ought to be founded upon the word of God. Ecclesiastical discipline is purely moral and spiritual in its object, and ought not to be attended with any civil effects; hence it can derive no force whatever, but from its own justice, the approbation of an impartial public, and the favor and blessing of the great Head of the church. The officers of the Presbyterian Church are bishops or pastors, ruling elders, and deacons. The pastor is the spiritual teacher of the congregation. He is expected to preach the gospel in the church on the Lord's day, to instruct the people by occasional lectures, to super- intend the catechismal teaching of the young, and to visit the sick and bereaved, and console them by spiritual counsel adapted to their necessities. Ruling elders are elected by the people as their represent- atives in the ecclesiastical courts, and to co-operate with the pastor in watching over the spiritual interests of the congregation. They are designated by the Apostle Paul, under the title of “Govern- ments,” and as “those who rule well,” in distinction from such as labor in word and doctrine. Deacons are secular officers whose duty is the care of the poor, and the reception and disbursement of the charities of the congregation. PRESBYTERIANS, ENGLISH.—The appellation Presbyterian is in England appropriated to a large denomination of dissenters, who have no attachment to the Scotch mode of church government any more than to episcopacy amongst us, and therefore to this body of Christians the term Presbyterian, in its original sense, is improperly applied. This misapplication has occasioned many wrong notions, and should be rectified. English Presbyterians, as they are called, adopt nearly the same mode of church government with the Indepen- dents. Their chief difference from the Independents is, that they are less attached to Calvinism, and consequently admit a greater latitude of religious sentiment. It may be added that their mode of admit- ting members into communion differs from that commonly practised among the Presbyterians. - Recently a remarkable change has taken place in the ecclesiastical arrangements of the English Presbyterians. The Free Church of Scotland has erected its banner in England, and is now rallying its forces. The character of this new Presbyterian Church in England is the same with that of the Free Church. The general principles of its doctrines, order of worship and government, may be found in the article on American Presbyterians. PRESBYTERIANS, ASSOCIATE.-This church is an offshoot from the Church of Scotland. In 1649, the patronage of kirks had been formally abolished by parliament, as “an evil and bondage,” as “a custom popish,” and as “prejudicial to the liberties of the people.” This act of parliament remained in force until the year 1712, when the doctrine of patronage was again revived. A case having arisen, in which a minister was forced upon a congregation against the wishes of the great body of the people, the proceeding came before the Gen- eral Assembly in 1732; and this, together with other similar cases, led to the adoption of an act, “Ament planting vacant churches,” wherein the general doctrine of patronage was strongly asserted. The year following, the Rev. Ebenezer Erskine, in a sermon preached at the HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. opening of the Synod of Perth and Stirling, denounced, with great freedom, the acf of Assembly above referred to. Mr. Erskine was censured by the Synod and hence rose a secession and the organiza. tion of the “Associate Presbytery of Scotland,” in 1733, which was followed by the formation of a Synod, in 1744. In November, 1754, the Associate Presbytery was organized in this country, by a commit. tee sent hither by the Synod for this purpose. The Associate Pres: byterian Church and the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church entered into an organic union, under the title of the United Presby. terian Church, in 1858. There is still a small remnant of its mem. bers who did not go into this union, and who call themselves by the old name. PRESBYTERIANS, ASSOCIATE REFORMED.—This branch of the Presbyterian family of churches was called into existence, and took its name from a union that was formed between large portions of the Associate and the Reformed Presbyterian Churches, at Pequea, Pennsylvania, in June, 1782. Modifying the doctrine of the West. minster Confession of Faith, concerning the power of the civil magis. trate in matters of religion, and adapting the form of church govern: ment and the directory of worship to the word of God, the Synod formally issued its Constitution and Standards at Greencastle, Penn. sylvania, May 31st, 1799. This church established, in 1805, an institution to train young men for the gospel ministry, of which the Rev. J. M. Mason, D. D., was appointed professor, and which was the first theological seminary in the United States. PRESBYTERIAN, REFORMED.—At the accession of William and Mary in 1689, Episcopacy was established in England and Ire: land, and Presbyterianism in Scotland. A portion of the Scottish Kirk declined to avail themselves of an establishment of this kind, and covenanted to resist it, and protested that it was at variance with the “solemn league and covenant,” which they considered a part of the constitution of the empire. They maintained that the civil rulers had usurped an authority over the Church, which conflicted with the proper headship of the Redeemer. In 1743, the “Reformed Pres. bytery” was constituted. The Reformed Presbytery was organized in the colony of Pennsylvania in 1774. In 1782, a union was effected between the Reformed Presbytery and the Associate Presbyterian Church. The doctrinal principles of the Reformed Church are thor- oughly Calvinistic. The Reformed Presbyterians objected to the Con stitution of the United States, when it was formed, on account of its having no exclusive religious character, and its tolerating Jews, Mahometans, Deists and Atheists. They also objected to its recog- nition of slavery. They declared that they would not take the oath of allegiance. PRESBYTERIAN, UNITED.—The history of this Church dates from May 26th, 1858; it at that time being organized in the city of Pittsburgh, Penn., by a union of the Associate and Associate Reformed Presbyterian Churches. The history of these Churches, however, is the history of the United Presbyterian Church. Its principal mem. bership is in Western Pennsylvania, Northwestern New York, and the Western States. Its home missionaries are found in every State and Territory of the West, while it has large and flourishing missions in India, China, Syria, and Egypt. The Egyptian mission has been most successful, and all other missions have almost given up the field to this mission of the United Presbyterian Church of America. The Maharajah, Prince Dhuleep Singh, is one of its most liberal sup: porters. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES.– The Presbyterian Church of the United States is undoubtedly to be reckoned as a daughter of the Church of Scotland. In 1689, Pres- byterians from Scotland and the North of Ireland began to emigrate to America. They settled principally in Maryland and Pennsylvania, and soon began to establish there church organizations similar to those to which they had been devoted in their own countries. Somewhat _l HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 13 later the Rev. Francis McKensie, from Ireland, and the Rev. John Hampton, from Scotland, were sent over by the Church in Europe to preach the gospel in the Middle and Southern Colonies. They were very successful. The Puritans in the New England Colonies being devoted to the Congregational system, Presbyterianism made little or no progress there. In 1698, the first Presbyterian church was organ- ized in Philadelphia, and near about the same time churches were organized in New Jersey, Maryland, Delaware, Virginia, and South Carolina. About the year 1705, the Philadelphia Presbytery, con- sisting of seven ministers, was formed; and by 1716 the Church had grown so rapidly that it was found necessary to organize the Philadel- phia Synod, in which four presbyteries were represented. From this time the growth of the Church was rapid and steady. In 1741 there was serious trouble in the Church, and the Synod was rent asunder, in consequence of the strife of parties which had sprung up in the Church. One of these parties, called the Old Side, consisted of “those who were most zealous for strict orthodoxy, for adherence to presbyterial, and for a learned ministry.” The other was called the Mew Side, and consisted of “those who laid a greater stress on vital piety than any other qualification, and who undervalued ecclesiastical order and learning.” In 1788, this division was healed, and the Church was divided into four Synods, all subject to the supervision of a General Assembly, which was modelled upon that of the Church of Scotland. In 1838, the Church was separated into two branches, known respectively as the Old School and Mew School. Each branch grew rapidly, and many efforts were made for their reunion, which was finally accomplished at the General Assemblies of the two branches which met at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, towards the close of the year 1869. The statistics of the regular Presbyterian Church are as follows: Synods, 25; presbyteries, 196; ministers, 5,474; elders, 20,602; churches, 6,093; members, 644, oz5; Sunday school members, 720,- oš9; last annual contributions for all purposes, $10,192,053. Other Presbyterians not of this body have 1,562 church organiza- tions; 1,388 edifices, and property valued at $5,436,ooo. PURITANS.–The name given to those English dissenters who, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, demanded a more thorough reformation and a purer form of worship than were contained in the doctrines and liturgy of the Church of England. They gradually became a formidable political party, and eventually accomplished the overthrow of Charles I. and the establishment of the Commonwealth. They also emigrated to the New England Colonies of North America in such numbers as to give character to and leave their impress upon those settlements. PUSEYITES.—A portion of the members of the Established Church of England, so called from Dr. Pusey, of Oxford, their most distinguished leader, whose doctrines, first promulgated in the “Ox- ford Tracts,” in 1833, are designed to reunite the English Church with that of Rome. QUAKERS, or FRIENDS.—A name given in derision to, but since the distinguishing appellation of, a religious body which took its rise in England about the middle of the seventeenth century, and thence spread into the English Colonies in North America. They at first called themselves Seekers, from their seeking the truth; but, after the society was formed, they assumed the appellation of Friends. George Fox is regarded as their founder, but Penn and Barclay, after the Restoration, remodelled their principles, and reduced them to a more regular form. They believe in the doctrine of the Trinity, and repel the charge of Socinianism. They believe that we obtain salva- tion through the atoning merits of the death of Christ; that man was created a free and responsible agent; that he forfeited his right to the blessings of the Creator by his fall, and will owe his restoration to his lost estate to the mercy of God and the blood of Christ; that the Holy Scriptures are the work of inspiration, and a good rule of life and faith. “The society does not call them the Word of God, this -— term being peculiarly applied in them to the Lord Jesus; yet it be- lieves them to be the words of God, written by holy men as they were moved by the Holy Ghost, and that they are able to make wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” “The bap- tism which saves the soul is not dipping or sprinkling with water, but the answer of a good conscience toward God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” “The communion of the body and blood of the Lord Jesus is inward and spiritual.” Divine worship must be per- formed immediately between the soul and its Maker; therefore the worship of the Quakers is conducted in silence, Those who feel moved by the Holy Spirit to speak are free to do so, women as well as men. The call to preach God's word comes to all persons, and not to any particular class of men. War is opposed as contrary to the spirit and teachings of the Gospel, and oaths of all kinds are for- bidden. Temperance and the utmost simplicity in all things are enjoined. The first arrival of Quakers in this country was in the month of July, 1656, when Mary Fisher and Ann Austin landed at Boston. They disseminated their views with zeal and success. They were per- secuted as fanatics, and attempts were made to restrain their freedom by culpable cruelties. “It is true,” says Bancroft, “that some of the Quakers were extravagant and foolish; they cried out from the win- dows at the magistrates and ministers that passed by, and mocked the civil and religious institutions of the country. They riotously inter- rupted public worship; and women, forgetting the decorum of their sex, and claiming a divine origin for their absurd caprices, smeared their faces, and even went naked through the streets.” They also entered the houses of worship on the Lord's day, and interrupted the regular service, by denouncing, in opprobrious terms, the ministers of the gospel. For crimes like these they were whipped publicly, mutilated by cropping the ear, and boring the tongue with a hot iron. They were banished on the threat of death if they returned. They did return, and defied their persecutors. They were executed. The magistrates justified this procedure, because they maintained that if the Quakers returned, and rushed on the sword of magistracy, it were suicide. Admitting the truth of this statement, it by no means jus- tifies the rulers. It is no part of their functions, when gifted with the sword, to use it in such a manner as to tempt misguided persons, who were guilty of no high crime, to destroy themselves. Both parties, however, were excited; and if there be found an apology for the Quakers in their delusion, a similar apology is found for the rulers in theirs. It was one of those cases of religious strife, rendered the more terrible by both parties mistaking a stubborn will for an unyielding conscientiousness. “America,” says Bancroft, “was guilty of the death of four individuals; and they fell victims rather to the contest of will than to the opinion that Quakerism was a capital crime.” Yet no one can doubt that the rulers were the more culpable party. They were more enlightened, educated in a better ethical code, and well understood that there was a purer guide in morals than an interior light, which is more or less colored by human depravity. Some years ago the Quakers were divided into two branches—the Orthodox, or those maintaining the doctrines stated above; and the Hicksites, whose principles have been already mentioned. Jointly they have 692 church organizations; 662 meeting-houses, and prop- erty valued at $3,939, ooo. RIVER BRETHREN.—A small branch of the Baptist Church, existing in this country only. ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.-The name popularly given to the body of Christians throughout the world in communion with the Bishop of Rome. It is not assumed by the Church herself. The holy Roman Church is understood of the local church of Rome; but the term Roman is used, especially in French documents, as one of the characteristics of this Church, which is styled Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman, because the see of Rome is its centre. It is not confined to the Latin rite, but it includes all of every rite who acknowledge Lººm- 14 HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. the Bishop of Rome as their head under Christ. estimated at over 160, ooo, ooo of souls. The government of this Church is monarchical. Its membership is The Pope is the supreme head, the Vicar of Christ on earth, and the remotest bishop transubstantiation. receives his appointment from him. The three orders of Bishops, priests, and deacons are held necessary to a valid ministry. The superiority of the Pope arises from his being the bishop of the highest see—that of Rome—in the Church. The episcopal character is the same in all bishops, but governing authority, which is called juris- diction, is possessed in various degrees—in its fulness by the Pope, who is the fountain, the streams of which flow to all others. He alone has apostolic authority, which may be everywhere exercised, with due regard to the local prelate, and which is suited to every emergency. Bishops govern their own dioceses, and cannot be inter- fered with so long as they faithfully perform the duties of their office. Several dioceses constitute a province, which is presided over by an archbishop, who, however, has no power to interfere with his suffra- gans except when appealed to, or when a council over which he presides deems a visitation necessary. The Pope is chosen by the local church of Rome as its bishop, and is elected by the cardinals, who are its highest officers. The general government of the Church is carried on at Rome by the Pope, assisted by the College of Cardi- nals. A number of cardinals constitute the congregation of propa- ganda, which is charged with the regulation of all missionary enterprises. A number of religious orders exist in the Church, each of which is devoted to some particular object, to the accomplishment of which its members are bound by special vows. The highest authority is a General Council, presided over by the Pope. From the decisions of this body there is no appeal. It would be as impossible to present a full and complete view of all the doctrines of the Catholic Church with regard to faith and disci- pline as to write its history in an article like this; and we shall be compelled to confine ourselves to a brief statement of its principal tenets. These may be found in the creeds used in the public service of the Church, and in the following formulary of faith, called the Creed of Pius IV., which persons becoming members of this Church are expected to recite, and which is sworn to upon taking any degree, or being appointed to a chair in a university. The preamble runs as follows: “I, N. N., with a firm faith believe and profess all and every one of those things which are contained in that creed, which the holy Roman Church maketh use of.” Then follows the Nicene creed: “I most steadfastly admit and embrace apostolical and ecclesias- tical traditions, and all other observances and constitutions of the same Church. “I also admit the Holy Scriptures, according to that sense which our holy mother, the Church, has held and does hold, to which it be- longs to judge of the true sense and interpretation of the Scriptures; neither will I ever take and interpret them otherwise than according to the unanimous consent of the fathers. “I also profess that there are truly and properly seven sacraments of the new law, instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, and necessary for the salvation of mankind, though not all for every one, to wit: bap- tism, confirmation, the eucharist, penance, extreme unction, holy orders, and matrimony; and that they confer grace; and that of these, baptism, confirmation, and orders cannot be reiterated without sacrilege. I also receive and admit the received and approved cere- monies of the Catholic Church, used in the solemn administration of the aforesaid sacraments. “I embrace and receive all and every one of the things which have been defined and declared in the holy Council of Trent, concerning original sin and justification. “I profess, likewise, that in the mass there is offered to God a true, proper, and propitiatory sacrifice for the living and the dead; and that in the most holy sacrament of the eucharist there is truly, really, and substantially, the body and blood, together with the soul and divinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ; and that there is made a change of the whole substance of the bread into the body, and of the whole substance of the wine into the blood, which change the Catholic Church calls I also confess that under either kind alone Christ is received whole and entire, and a true sacrament. “I firmly hold that there is a purgatory, and that the souls therein detained are helped by the suffrages of the faithful. “Likewise, that the saints reigning with Christ are to be honored and invocated, and that they offer up prayers to God for us; and that their relics are to be had in veneration. “I most firmly assert that the images of Christ, of the mother of God, and also of other saints, ought to be had and retained, and that due honor and veneration are to be given them. “I also affirm that the power of indulgences was left by Christ in the Church, and that the use of them is most wholesome to Christian people, “I acknowledge the holy Catholic Apostolic Roman Church for the mother and mistress of all churches; and I promise true obedience to the Bishop of Rome, successor to St. Peter, prince of the apostles and vicar of Jesus Christ.” - Then follow clauses condemnatory of all contrary doctrines, and ex pressive of adhesion to all the definitions of the Council of Trent. Since the above was adopted the Roman Catholic Church has pro. mulgated as a dogma of faith, which it insists upon, the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin—that is, that she was conceived and born without the taint of original sin, which is the heritage of all the rest of Adam's race. The Catholic Church is identified with the history of America from the date of its discovery, and at present is one of the largest and most powerful religious bodies on this continent. SAINT SIMONIANS.—A sect, now extinct, of Infidel Socialists, established in France about the beginning of the present century by Claude Henri, Count de Saint Simon. The Society never had any considerable strength out of Paris. SAMARITANS.—An ancient sect of the Jews, still in existence, and to be found in small numbers at Nablous and Jaffa, in Syria, and at Cairo, in Egypt. They are descended from those Israelites who separated from the tribe of Judah, in the days of King Rehoboam. They still conduct their worship according to their ancient rite, and claim that their priesthood is regularly descended from Aaron. SE-BAPTISTS.—A religious sect which sprang up in England in the early part of the seventeenth century. Their distinguishing doc. trine was, that it was lawful for every man to baptize himself. A small sect is said to exist in Russia at the present day, who practise baptism in this way, because, they say, there is no one left on earth sufficiently holy to administer the rite in a valid manner. SECOND ADVENTISTS.–Also known as Millerites, and Mik Menarians. Those who maintain that the Millennium will follow the Second Coming of Christ, and that it will be inaugurated by his Second Advent, and will be simply the reign of the Lord on earth. They differ among themselves as to its details, and the signs which are to precede it; also as to the time at which it will occur. Some say it is close at hand; others have pretended to fix the exact day. SHAKERS.—A sect which was instituted about the year 1774, in England, by Ann Lee, who is regarded as the head of this party. He followers style her the Elect Lady, and assert that she is the woman spoken of in the 12th chapter of Revelation. They say she speaks seventy-two tongues, and though these tongues are unintelligible to the living, she converses with the dead, who understand her language. They add, further, that she is the Mother of all the elect, and that she travails for the whole world; that, in fine, no blessing can descend to any person but only by and through her, and that in the way of her being possessed of their sins by their confessing and repenting of them, one by one, according to her direction. They vary in their exercises: _d HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORL1). 15 their heavy dancing, as it is called, is performed by a perpetual springing from the house floor, about four inches up and down, both in the men's and women's apartments, moving about with extraordi- nary transport, singing sometimes one at a time and sometimes more. This elevation affects the nerves, so that they have intervals of shud- dering, as if they were in a violent fit of the ague. They sometimes clap their hands, and leap so high as to strike the Joists above their heads. They throw off their outside garment in these exercises, and spend their strength very cheerfully this way; their chief speaker often calls for their attention, when they all stop and hear some ha- rangue, and then begin dancing again. They assert that their dancing is the token of the great joy and happiness of the Jerusalem state, and denotes the victory over sin. One of their most favorite exertions is turning round very swiftly for an hour or two. This, they say, is to show the great power of God. Such is the account which different writers have given us of this sect; but other observe that though, at first, they used these violent gesticulations, now they have “a regular, solemn, uniform dance, or genuflection, to a regular, solemn hymn, which is sung by the elders, and as regularly conducted as a proper band of music.” - They assert, with the Quakers, that all external ordinances, espe- cially baptism and the Lord's supper, ceased in the apostolic age; and that God had sent no one to preach since that time till they were raised up, to call in the elect in a new dispensation. They deny the doctrine of the Trinity and a vicarious atonement, as also the resurrection of the body. They maintain that the judg- ment-day has already commenced, and the process of judgment is going on by means of their society. They discard marriage, and separate those who have been married; and the sexes are carefully restrained from social intercourse. They live in communities, which hold their property in common, and are governed in the most despotic manner by their leaders. The Mother, it is said, obeys God, and all others must obey her; while “confession is made of every secret in nature, from the oldest to the youngest.” The sect was introduced into this country in 1780, and in 1787 a settlement of Shakers was formed at New Lebanon, New York, and a community of goods in all respects inaugurated. At present a number of such settlements are to be found in various parts of the United, States. They are generally prosperous, and their members are noted for their industry, skill in agriculture and the domestic arts, and for their harmlessness, sobriety, and neatness. SIX PRINCIPLE BAPTISTS.—This appellation is applied at the present time to a few churches in Rhode Island and some of the other States, who make the imposition of hands on all newly-baptized per- sons an indispensable pre-requisite to church fellowship and communion. They give, as their authority for this practice, Hebrews vi. 1–3. They are often called in Rhode Island the Old Baptists. SPIRITUALISTS.—A sect which has grown up during the present century, and which, without doing any good in the world, has been the cause of much harm. Spiritualists profess to hold communications with departed spirits, and to regulate their conduct according to the revelations received from them. Of late years their number has largely increased, their converts being principally the ignorant and vicious, and persons of weak understanding. We make the following extracts from a work published by a prominent Spiritualist: --- Spirit communications, full of the wildest fancies and the most absurd and contradictory teachings, have been so common that it is no wonder that men of science and sound sense, who have not had the most ample test of spirit manifestations, look upon the whole thing as the vagaries of a diseased brain, the hallucinations of a moon- struck imagination, or the tricks of the vilest impostors. Among the innumerable follies of which Spiritualists have been guilty, the greatest is following the advice of free lovers, libertines, ind low spirits, in refusing to disfellowship the persistently vicious, when it is a notorious fact that many mediums are practising the most lºm detestable trickery, deceit, fraud, and falsehood. That leading teachers, noted mediums, and popular speakers have deserted com- panions, obtained divorces, gone off with affinities, or practised pro miscuous intercourse to get spiritual elements, or to impart vital mag- netism for the cure of diseases. Hundreds of families have been broken up and many affectionate wives deserted by affinity-seeking husbands; many once devoted wives have been seduced, and left their husbands and tender, helpless children, to follow some higher attrac- tion; many well-disposed but simple-minded girls have been deluded by affinity notions, and led off by affinity hunters, to be deserted in a few months, with blasted reputations, or led to deeds still more dark and criminal to hide their shame. Yet, in the face of all this, at the National Convention of Spiritualists, at Chicago, called to consider the question of a National Organization, the only plan approved by its committee especially provided that AVo charge should ever be enter. fained against any member, and that any person, without any regard fo moral character, might become a member. SWEDENBORGIANS.—A denomination whose proper title is the Mew Jerusalem Church, based upon the doctrines and teachings of Baron Swedenborg, who was born at Stockholm, January 29th, 1688. This denomination is found chiefly in Sweden, England, and the United States. In this country it includes about 12, ooo members. Swedenborg, a man of great learning and piety, and of most exem- plary life, based his system upon revelations which he asserted were made to him from heaven. He claimed to be able, by divine permis- sion, to see what was going on in heaven, and his works contain many curious descriptions of his visions. The leading doctrines ad- vanced by him, and accepted by his adherents, may be stated as follows: “First. That the Sacred Scriptures contain three distinct senses, called celestial, spiritual, and natural; and that, in each sense, it is divine truth, accommodated respectively to the angels of the three heavens, and also to men on earth. “Secondly. That there is a correspondence between all things in heaven and all things in man; and that this science of correspondences is a key to the spiritual or internal sense of the Sacred Scriptures, every page of which is written by correspondences; that is, by such things in the natural world as correspond unto and signify things in the spiritual world. “Thirdly. That there is a divine trinity of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, or, in other words, of the all-begetting Divinity (Divinum a quo), the divine human, and the divine proceeding or operation; and that this trinity consisteth not of three distinct persons, but is united, as body, soul, and operation in man, in the one person of the Lord Jesus Christ, who, therefore, is the God of heaven, and alone to be worshipped, being Creator from eternity, Redeemer in time, and Regenerator to eternity. - “Fourthly. That redemption consisteth not in the vicarious sacrifice of the Redeemer, and an atonement to appease the divine wrath, but in a real subjugation of the powers of darkness; in a restoration of order and good government in the spiritual world; in checking the overgrown influences of wicked spirits on the souls of men, and opening a nearer and clearer communication with the heavenly and angelic powers; and in making salvation, which is regeneration, pos- sible for all who believe on the incarnate God, and keep his com- mandments. “Fifthly. That there is an universal influx from God into the souls of men. The soul, upon receiving this influx from God, transmits it through the perceptive faculties of the mind to the body. The Lord, with all his divine wisdom, consequently with all the essence of faith and charity, entereth by influx into every man, but is received by every man according to his state and form. Hence it is that good influxes from God are changed, by the evil nature of their recipients, into their opposites, good into evil, and truth into falsehood. “Sixthly. That we are placed in this world subject to the influences of two most opposite principles: of good from the Lord and his holy 16 HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. angels; of evil from hell or evil spirits. While we live in this world and prayer, even while the person baptized is in the water. They our spirits have their abode in the spiritual world, where we are kept in a kind of spiritual equilibrium by the continual action of those contrary powers, in consequence of which we are at perfect liberty to turn to which we please. That, without this free will in spiritual things, regeneration cannot be effected. If we submit to God, we receive real life from him; if not, we receive that life from hell which is called, in Scripture, spiritual death. “Seventhly. That heaven and hell are not arbitrary appointments of God. Heaven is a state arising from the good affections of the heart, and a correspondence of the words and actions, grounded on sincere love to God and man; and hell is the necessary consequence of an evil and thoughtless life, enslaved by the vile affections of self- love and love of the world, without being brought under the regula- tions of heavenly love by a right submission of the will, the under- standing, and actions, to the truth and spirit of heaven. “Eighthly. That there is an intermediate state for departed souls which is called the world of spirits, and that very few pass directly to heaven or hell. This is a state of purification to the good; but to bad spirits it is a state of separation of all the extraneous good from the radical evil which constitutes the essence of their natures. “Ninthly. That, throughout heaven, such as are of like disposi- tions and qualities are consociated into particular fellowships; and such as differ in these respects are separated, so that every society in heaven consists of similar members. “Tenthly. That man, immediately on his decease, rises again in a spiritual body, which was enclosed in his material body; and that, in this spiritual body, he lives as a man to eternity, either in heaven or in hell, according to the quality of his past life. “Eleventhly. That those passages in the Sacred Scriptures generally supposed to signify the destruction of the world by fire, etc., commonly called the last judgment, must be understood according to the above- mentioned science of correspondences, which teaches, that by the end of the world or consummation of the age, is not signified the destruc- tion of the world, but the end or consummation of the present Chris- tian Church, both among Roman Catholics and Protestants of every description and denomination. That this consummation, which con- sists in the total falsification of the Divine truth, and adulteration of the Divine good of the word, has actually taken place ; and, together with the establishment of a new Church, in place of the former, is de- scribed in the Revelations, in the internal sense of that book; in which the new Church is meant, as to its internals, by the new heaven, and as to its externals, by the new earth; also, by the AVew Jerusalem descending by God out of heaven.” TUNKERS.—A sect which first appeared in America in the year 1719. Twenty families landed in Philadelphia and settled in various parts of Pennsylvania. They now exist in considerable numbers in various parts of the United States. They are Baptists in principle. “Their church government is nearly the same as that of other Bap- tists, except that every brother is allowed to stand up in the congre- gation and exhort. When by this means they find a man apt to teach, they choose him to be their minister, and ordain him by the laying on of hands, attended with fasting and prayer, and giving the right hand of fellowship. They also have deacons, and aged women for deaconesses. From among the teachers who have been tried they choose bishops. An elder among them is, in general, the first or oldest chosen teacher in a congregation which has no bishop. They use great plainness of dress and language, like the Society of Friends; and, like them, they neither take oaths nor fight. They will not go to law, and, until lately, the taking of interest on money was not allowed among them. They celebrate the Lord's Supper, with its accompanying usages of love feasts, the washing of feet, the kiss of charity, and the right hand of fellowship. They anoint the sick with oil for recovery, and use trine immersion, with laying on of hands believe in general redemption, though it is not with them an article of faith; but they deny that they are Universalists.” UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST.-A large religious denomi- nation of the United States, founded at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, by Rev. William Otterbein, in 1775. This denomination resembles the Methodist Episcopal Church in most of its features. It is distin- guished from it chiefly by making its ministers equal with the laymen, that is, by giving each the same powers. Rulers are chosen and hold office only by the consent of the governed. Their officers are ordained elders, who alone exercise the functions of the ministry, class leaders, stewards, preachers in charge, presiding elders, and bishops. Their ecclesiastical bodies are called Quarterly and Annual Conferences. The official statistics of the Church are as follows: organized socie- ties, 3,753; churches, 1,429; members, 141,261 ; value of property, $2,154, ooo. UNITARIANS.—The name given to a large and respectable de- nomination in the United States. They maintain the unity of God in a more restricted view than is accepted by other denominations, They hold that he is a being of infinite goodness, and give very great prominence to his paternal character, and insist much on those attrac- tive views of God which represent him as a compassionate father of the human race. They deny the doctrine of the Trinity, and reject the proper Deity of Christ and the atoning merits of his death. They do not accept the doctrine of the native depravity of man, or of his justification independent through Christ's death alone. Of late years a division has been manifest in this Church—one branch maintaining a more orthodox belief than formerly, and the other denying the in- spiration of the Scriptures. The Unitarians in this country have an able ministry, and include many of the most highly cultivated men in America in their number. They have 4or churches; 382 edifices, and property worth $6,282, ooo. - UNIVERSALISTS.—Those who believe in the final holiness and happiness of the whole human family. Concerning the punishment for sin, they are divided. Some hold that such punishment is en- dured here upon earth; others that it extends to a future state, but is only temporary, and that the objects of it will ultimately be pardoned by God, and admitted to eternal happiness and holiness. Tufts Col. lege, a flourishing institution in Massachusetts, is conducted by this denomination. WALDENSES.—Also called Valdenses and Vaudois. A sect-in- habiting the Cottian Alps, the most numerous Protestant body of the Middle Ages, said by some authors to have been so called from Peter Waldo, of Lyons (1170). They had a translation of the Bible, and allied themselves to the Albigenses, and were much villified and per- secuted, which led to the establishment of the Holy Office, or Inqui. sition. A crusade was organized against them by Pope Innocent III., 1203–4. All obstinate heretics were placed at the disposal of Simon de Montfort, commander of this crusade, and the whole race of the Waldenses and Albigenses were ordered to be pursued with fire and sword. They settled, after this persecution, in the valleys of Piedmont, about 1375, but were frequently dreadfully persecuted, especially in the seventeenth century, when Charles I., of England, interceded for them, and Oliver Cromwell obtained for them some degree of toleration. The ancient Waldenses possessed the character. istics of the Baptists, and are regarded as their ancestors. But the modern Waldenses are like the Presbyterians. WINEBRENNARIANS.—A sect calling itself. The Church of God. It is a small Baptist denomination, established by the Rev. John Winebrenner, of Harrisburg, Pa., in 1830. They reject infant bap. tism, and practise immersion, and the literal washing of the Saints' feet, as an appointed ordinance. They hold that domestic slavery and civil war are sinful, and believe in the personal reign of Christ. - _d COMPLETE AND PRACTICAL HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, COMPRISING ITS Antiquities, Biography, Geography, and Natural History. BY THE DISTINGUISHED AND POPULAR AUTHOR, WILLIA M S MIT HI, I, L. D. With Important Improvements by Eminent Commentators, Travelers and Scholars. THE WHOLE INTENDED TO EXPOUND EVERYSUBJECT MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE, AND GIVE THE MOST COMPREHEN- SIVE, CORRECT, AND USEFUL INFORMATION, GUIDING ALL TO A HIGHER APPRECIATION OF THE AUTHORITY AND HARMONY OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. EMBELLISHED WITH OVER 200 APPROPRIATE ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS, Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1883, by J. R. JONES, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D.C. W. º - / % | -- | |) % | º § N i: º º: º º s - fºº N \SS- º - º º --- * º - º º º - º . | |ſº | § | ſ | º º * º º - º º º -º-º: - §§ was “slow of speech;” and accordingly he was no only the organ of communication with the 1sraelite, and with Pharaoh (Ex... iv. 3o; vii. 2), but also the AARON, the son of Amram and Jochebed, and | tioned in Ex. iv. 14, as one who could “speak well." the elder brother of Moses and Miriam (Num. xxvi. He was appointed by Jehovah to be the Interpreter #9; ºxiii. 39). He was 4 Levite, and is first men- and “Mouth” (Ex... is té) of his brother Moses, who 2 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE actual instrument of working most of the miracles of the Exodus (Ex. vii. 19, etc.) Aaron was conse- crated by Moses to the new office of the high priest- hood. The solemnity of the office, and its entire dependence for sanctity on the ordinance of God, were vindicated by the death of his sons, Nadab and Abihu, for “offering strange fire” on the altar (Lev. x 1, 2). From this time the history of Aaron is almost entirely that of the priesthood, and its chief feature is the great rebellion of Korah and the Levites against his sacerdotal dignity, united with that of Dathan and Abiram and the Reubenites against the temporal authority of Moses. Aaron's death seems to have followed very speedily. It took place on Mount Hor, after the transference of his robes and office to Eleazar, who alone with Moses was present at his death (Num. xx. 28). This mount is still called the “Mountain of Aaron.” The wife of Aaron was Elisheba (Ex. vi. 23), and the two sons who survived him, Eleazar and Ithamar. The high priesthood descended to the former, and to his AB/ARIM, a mountain or range of highlands on the east of the Jordan, in the land of Moab (Deut. xxxii. 49), facing Jericho, and forming the eastern wall of the Jordan valley at that part. Its most elevated spot was “the Mount Nebo, “head' of ‘the Pisgah,” from which Moses viewed the Promised Land before his death. ABED/NEGO (i. e., servant of Mego, perhaps the same as Mebo), the Chaldaean name given to Aza- riah, one of the three friends of Daniel, miraculously saved from the fiery furnace (Dan. iii.) ABEL, in Heb. HEBEL (i.e., breath, vapor, transitoriness), the second son of Adam, murdered by his brother Cain (Gen. iv. 1-16). Jehovah showed respect for Abel's offering, but not for that of Cain, because, according to the Epistle to the He- brews (xi. 4), Abel “by faith offered a more excellent sacrifice than Cain.” Our Lord spoke of Abel as the first martyr (Matt. xxiii. 35); so did the early Church subsequently. The places of his murder and his grave are pointed out near Damascus, and the BASKET OF THE FR descendants until the time of Eli, who, although of the house of Ithamar, received the high priesthood, and transmitted it to his children. With them it continued until the accession of Solomon, who took it from Abiathar, and restored it to Zadok (of the house of Eleazar), so fulfilling the prophecy of 1 Sam. li. 30. AB (father), an element in the composition of many proper names, of which Abba is a Chaldaic form, the syllable affixed giving the emphatic force of the definite article. Applied to God by Jesus Christ ſº xiv. 36), and by St. Paul (Rom. viii. 15; Gal. iv. 6). ABAD/DON, Rev. ix. 11. [See Apollyon.] AB/ANA, one of the “rivers of Damascus” (2 Kings v. 12). The Barada and the Away are now the chief streams of Damascus, and there can be little doubt that the former of these represents the Abana and the other the Pharpar of the text. The Barada rises in the Antilibanus, at about twenty-three miles from the city. - - neighboring peasants tell a curious tradition respect- ing his burial. A/BEL, the name of several places in Palestine, probably signifies a meadow. 1. A/BEL-BETH- MA(AcHAH, a town of some importance (“a city and a mother in Israel,” 2 Sam. xx. 19) in the ex- treme north of Palestine; named with Dan, Cinne- roth, Kedesh, and as such falling an early prey to the invading kings of Syria (1 Kings xv. 29). 2. A/BEL-Mizra/IM—i. e., the mourning of Egypt—the name given by the Canaanites to the floor of Atad, at which Joseph, his brothers and the Egyptians made their mourning for Jacob (Gen. i. 11). It was beyond (on the east of) Jordan. [ATAD.] 3. A/BEL-shit-TIM, “the meadow of the acacias,” in the “plains” of Moab, on the low level of the Jor- dan valley, as contradistinguished from the cultivated “fields” on the upper level of the table-land. Here —their last resting-place before crossing the Jordan –Israel “pitched from Beth-jesimoth unto A.-Shit- tim” (Num. xxxiii. 49). 4.- Aºnºl-ME/HotAH (“meadow of the dance”), named with Beth-shean and Jockneam ſ Kings iv. 12), and therefore in the northern part of the Jordan valley. 5. A/BEL-CE/RA- MIM, in the A. V. rendered “the plain of the vine- yards,” a place eastward of Jordan, beyond Aroer; named as the point to which Jephthah's pursuit of the Bene-Ammon extended (Judg. xi. 33). 6. “The GREAT ‘ABEL, in the field of Joshua the Bethshe: mite” (1 Sam. vi. 18). ABI/A, ABI/AH, or ABI/JAH. I. Son of Becher, the son of Benjamin (1 Chron. vii. 8). 2. Wiſe of Hezron (1 Chron. ii. 24). 3. Second son of Samuel, whom he made judge in Beersheba (1 Sam. viii. 2; 1 Chron. vii. 28). 4. ABIJAH, or ABIJAM, the son of Rehoboam (1 Chron. iii. Io; Matt. i. 7). 5. Mother of King Hezekiah. 6. Descendant of Eleazar, and chief of the eighth of the twenty-four courses of priests (Luke i. 5); the same as ABIJAH, 4. ABI/ASAPH (Ex. vi. 24), otherwise written Ebiºasaph (1 Chron, vi. 23.37; ix. 19), the head of one of the families of the Korhites (a house of the UITS OF PALESTINE.-DEUT. xx. 19. Kohathites). Among the remarkable descendants of Abiasaph, according to the text of 1 Chron. vi. 33–37, were Samuel the prophet and Elkanah his father (1 Sam. i. 1), and Heman the singer. ABI/ATHAR, high priest, and fourth in descent from Eli, who was of the line of Ithamar, the younger son of Aaron. Abiathar was the only one of all the sons of Ahimelech, the high priest, who escaped the slaughter inflicted upon his father's house by Saul, at the instigation of Doeg the Edomite (see title to Ps. lii. and the psalm itself), in revenge for his having inquired of the Lord for David, and given him the show-bread to eat, and the sword of Goliath the Phil- istine, as is related in 1 Sam. xxii, Abiathar, having become high priest, fled to David, and was thus en: abled to inquire of the Lord for him (1 Sam. xxiii. 9; xxx. 7; 2 Sam. ii. 1; v. 19), etc. Abiathar on his part was firmly attached to David. He adhered to him in his wanderings while pursued by Saul; he was with him while he reigned in Hebron (2 Sam. ii. 1–3), the city of the house of Haron (Josh. xx - . HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE º: he carried the ark before him when David ings ii *...*P, to Jerusalem (1 Chron. xv. 11; I . º 2%); he continued faithful to him in Absa- 17; ... *lion (2 Sam. xv.24, 29, 35, 36; xvii. 15– º º; and," was afflicted in all wherein ie º He ...'..." º: - ºlors (1 Chron. xxvii. 34). en, now- . Adonijah set himself up for David's successor º: throne, in opposition to Solomon, Abiathar, One #. rivalry to Zadok, sided with him, and was omon? is chief partisans, while Zadok was on Sol- s side. For this, Abiathar was banished to his nati - . village, Anathoth, in the tribe of Benjamin xxi. 18), and narrowly escaped with his life, cessor of Rehoboam on the throne of Judah (1 Kings xiv. 31; 2 Chron. xii. 16). He is called Abijah in Chronicles, Abijam in Kings, the latter name being probably an error in the MSS. He be- gan to reign B. c. 959, and reigned three years. He was succeeded by Asa. 2. The second son of Samuel, called Abiah in our version. 3. The son of Jeroboam I., king of Israel, who was the only one of his family who was suffered to go down to the grave in peace. 4. A descendant of Eleazar. 5. One of the priests who entered into a covenant with Nehemiah to walk in God’s law (Neh. x. 7), unless the name is rather that of a family. ABILE/NE (Luke iii. 1), a tetrarchy of which | º - | N º \\ W which w ºf his 1. º by Solomon only on the strength * *ithful service to 'David his father. He º: º that #. of the high priesthood, and we are °om of Alº º Pºest did the king put in the "...(I Kings ii. 27, 33). Ab of Sa i father of Kish, and consequently ºr, Saul's c ul (1 Sam. ix. 1), as well as of ºder-in-chief (; Sam. xiv.51). §. £º viii.33; ix. 39, Ner is the ..". the name of Abiel is **, genealogy is given by ne of David's mighty men (1 Chron. scendant of Manasseh, and apparently at one time the leading family of the tribe (Josh. xvii. 2; 1 Chron. vii. 18; Num. xxvi. 30, where the name is given in the contracted form of Jeezer). He was the ancestor of the great judge Gideon. , ABIGAZIL. I. The beautiful wife of Nabal, a wealthy owner of goats and sheep in Carmel. When David's messengers were slighted by Nabal, Abigail took the blame upon herself, supplied David and his followers with provisions, and succeeded in appeasing his anger. Ten days after this Nabal died, and David sent for Abigail and made her his wife (1 Sam. xxv. 14, etc.). By her he had a son, called Chileab in 2 Sam. iii. 3, but Daniel in 1 & Nº lºveſ || | | ºr ſe: - * * |: -* 5. º - * * º : -- - nealo the fath ed, b * Eldest son of Gilead, and de- ANCIENT MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. Chron. iii. 1. 2. A sister of David, married to Je- ther the Ashmaelite, and mother, by him, of Amasa (1 Chron. ii. 17). ABI/HU, the second son (Num. iii. 2) of Aaron by Elisheba (Ex. vi. 23), who with his father and his elder brother, Nadab, and seventy elders of Israel, accompanied Moses to the summit of Sinai (Ex. xxiv. 1). Being, together with Nadab, guilty of offering strange fire (Lev. x. 1) to the Lord—i. e., not the holy fire which burnt continually upon the altar of burnt-offering §. vi. 9, 12)—they were both con- sumed by fire from heaven, and Aaron and his sur- viving sons were forbidden to mourn for them. ABI/IAH or ABI/JAM. I. The son and suc- the capital was Abila, a city situated on the eastern slope of Antilibanus, in a district fertilized by the river Barada. ABIM/ELECH (father of the king), the name of several Philistine kings, was probably a common title of these kings, like that of Pharaoh among the Egyptians. I. A Philistine, king of Gerar Gen. xx., xxi.) who, exercising the right claimed by astern princes of collecting all the beautiful women of their dominions into their harem (Gen. xii. 15: Esth. 11. 3), sent for and took Sarah. 2. Another king of Gerar in the time of Isaac, of whom a similar narrative is recorded in relation to Rebekah (Gen xxvi. 1, etc.) 3. Son of the judge Gideon by hr. 4. BIBLE HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE Shechemite concubine (Judg. viii. 31). 14. Son of Abiathar, the high priest in the time of David (1 * xviii. 16}, called Ahimelech in 2 Sam. viii. ro. ABIN/ADA.B. 1. A Levite, a native of Kir- jath-jearim, in whose house the ark remained 20 years (1 Sam. vii. 1, 2; 1 Chron. xiii. 7). 2. Second son of Jesse (1 Sam. xvi. 8; xvii. 13). 3. A son of Saul who was slain on Mount Gilboa (1 Sam. xxxi. 2). 4. Father of one of the chief officers of Solomon }I Kings iv. 11). ABI/RAM. I. A Reubenite, son of Eliab, who, with Dathan and On, men of the same tribe, and Ko- rah, a Levite, organized a conspiracy against Moses and Aaron (Num. xvi.) AB/ISHAG, a beautiful Shunammite, taken into David's harem to comfort him in his ex- treme old age (1 Kings i. 4). After David's death Adonijah induced Bath- sheba, the queen mother, to ask Solo- mon to give him Abishag in marriage; but this imprudent petition cost Adoni. jah his life (1 Kings ii. 13, etc.) [ADoNIJAH.] ABISHA'I, the eldest of the three sons of Zeruiah, David's sister, and brother to Joab and Asahel (1 Chron. ii. º It may be owing to his senior- ity of birth that Abishai, first of the three brothers, appears as the devoted follower of David. He was his com- panion in the desperate night expedi- tion to the camp of Saul, and would at once have avenged and terminated his uncle's quarrel by stabbing the sleeping king with his own spear. But David indignantly restrained him, and the ad- venturous warriors left the camp as stealthily as they had come, carrying with them Saul's spear and the cruse of water which stood at his head (1 Sam. xxvi, 6–9). On the outbreak of Absalom's rebellion and the conse- quent flight of David, Abishai re- mained true to the king. In the battle in the wood of Ephraim Abishai com: manded a third part of the army (2 Sam. xviii. 2, 5, 12). The last act of service which is recorded of Abishai is his timely rescue of David from the hands of a gigantic Philistine, Ishbi benob (2 Sam. xxi. 17). His personal prowess on this, as on another occasion, when he fought single-handed against three hundred, won for him a place as captain of the second three of David's mighty men (2 Sam. xxiii. 18; 1 Chron. xi. º Of the end of his checkered life we have no record. AB^N.E.R. 1. Son of Ner, who was the brother of Kish (1 Chron. ix. 36), the father of Saul. Abner, there- fore, was Saul's first cousin, and was made by him commander-in-chief of his army (1 Sam. xiv. 51). He was the person who conducted David into Saul's presence after the death of Go- liath (xvii. 57), and afterward accom- panied his master when he sought Da- vid's life at Hachilah (xxvi. 3-14). From this time we hear no more of him till after the death of Saul. When Ishbosheth was proclaimed king, Ab- ner led the men of Israel against those of Judah under Joab, and was defeated. Afterward, incensed at the ingratitude of his king, he inclined to the side of David, by whom he was eventually received. He was at last treacherously murdered by Joab and his brother Abishai, at the gate of Hebron. As a token of respect David followed the bier, and poured forth a simple dirge over the slain (2 Sam. iii. 33, 34). ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION, men- tioned by our Saviour as a sign of the approaching destruction of Jerusalem, with reference to Dan. ix. 27; xi. 31; xii. 11. The Jews considered the pro- phecy of Daniel as fulfilled in the profanation of the Temple under Antiochus Epiphanes, when the Israelites themselves erected an idolatrous altar upon the sacred altar, and offered sacrifice thereon; this HAG altar is described as “an abomination of desolation” (1 Macc. i. 54; vi. 7). referred ultimately to the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, and consequently the “abomina- tion” must describe some occurrence connected with that event. A/BRAHAM or A/BRAM. The son of Terah and founder of the great Hebrew nation. His family, a branch of the descendants of Shem, was settled in Ur of the Chaldees, beyond the Euphrates. Terah had two other sons, Nahor and Haran. Haran died before his father, in Ur of the Chaldees, leaving a son Lot, and Terah, taking with him Abram, with Sarai, his wife, and his grandson Lot, emigrated to Haran in Mesopotamia, where he died. On the death of his father, Abram, then in the 75th year of his age, with Sarai and Lot, pursued his - - - - course to the land of Canaan, whither he was directed by divine command (Gen. xii. 5), when he received the general promise that he should become the founder of a great nation, and that all the families of the earth should be blessed in him. He next pitched his tent beneath the terebinth of Moreh (Gen. xii. 6). Here he received in vision from Jeho- vah the further revelation that this was the land which his descendants should inherit (xii. 7). He again journeyed southward to the rich corn-lands of Egypt. There he arranged that Sarai should repre- sent herself as his sister. But her beauty was re- ported to the king, and she was taken into the royal harem. The deception was discovered, and Pharaoh with some indignation dismissed him from the coun- try (xii. Io-zo). Abram left Egypt with great pos- sessions, and, accompanied by Lot, returned by the The prophecy, however, south of Palestine. AR AND ISHMAEL IN THE DESERT. The increased wealth of the two kinsmen was the ultimate cause of their separation. Lot chose the fertile plain of the Jordan, while Abram pitched his tent among the oak-groves of Mamre, close to Hebron (Gen. xiii.) The chiefs on the tribes who peopled the plain of the Jordan for twelve years had been the tributaries of Chedor- laomer, king of Elam. Their rebellion brought a fresh flood of invaders from the northeast, who joined battle with the revolted chieftains in the vale of Siddim. The king of Sodom and his confederates were defeated, their cities plundered, and a host of captives accompanied the victorious army of Chedor- laomer. Among them were Lot and his family. Abram heard the tidings from a fugitive, and hastily arming his trusty slaves, started in pursuit. He ſol- lowed the conquerors, and in a night attack completely routed their host. At the suggestion of Sarai, who de- spaired of having children of her own, he took as his concubine Hagar, her Egyptian maid, who bore him Ishmael in the 86th year of his age (Gen. xvi.) In his 99th year Abraham was circum- cised, in accordance with the divine command, together with Ishmael and all the males of his household, as well the slaves born in his house as those purchased from the foreigner (Gen. xvii.) The promise that Sarah should have a son was repeated in the remark- able scene described in ch. xviii. At length Isaac, the long looked-for child, was born. Sarah's jealousy, aroused by the mockery of Ishmael at the “great banquet” which Abraham made to celebrate the weaning of her son (Gen. xxi. 9), demanded that, with his mother Hagar, he should be driven out (Gen. xxi. Io). The patriarch re- luctantly consented, consoled by the fresh promise that Ishmael too should become a great nation. But the sever- est trial of his faith was yet to come. He receives the strange command to take Isaac, his only son, and offer him for a burnt-offering at an appointed place. The sacrifice was stayed by the angel of Jehovah, the promise of spiritual blessing for the first time repeated, and Abraham with his son returned to Beersheba, and for a time dwelt there º: xxii.) But we find him aſter a ew years in his original residence at Hebron, for there Sarah died (Gen. xxiii. 2), and was buried in the cave of Machpelah, which Abraham pur. chased of Ephron the Hittite for the exorbitant price of 400 shekels of sil ver. The mosque at Hebron is be lieved to stand upon the site of the sepulchral cave. The remaining years of Abraham's life are marked by but few incidents. In his advanced age he commissioned the faithful steward of his house to seek a wife for Isaac from the family of his brother Nahor (Gen. xxiv.) Aſter Isaac's marriage with Rebecca, and his removal to Lahai-roi, Abraham took to wife Ketu- rah, by whom he had six children, Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ish- bok and Shuah, who became the ances- tors of nomadic tribes inhabiting the countries south and southeast of Palestine. Keturah occupied a position inferior to that of a legitimate wife. Her children, like Ishmael, were dismissed with presents, and settled in the east country, and Isaac was left sole heir of his father's wealth. At the goodly age of 175 he was “gathered to his people,” and laid beside Sarah in the tomb of Machpelah by his sons Isaac and Ishmael (Gen. xxv. 7–10). From the in- timate communion which Abraham held with the Al- mighty, he is distinguished by the high title of “the friend of God” (2 Chron. xx. 7; Isa. xli. 8; James ii. 23); and El-Aahlil, “the friend,” is the appella- tion by which he is familiarly known in the tradi- tions of the Arabs, who have given the same name to Hebron, the place of his residence. A/BRAHAM'S BOSOM. A figurati _ A HOJSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 5 pression, not implying pre-eminent favor to one in- dividual (as in John xiii. 23). AB/SALOM. I. Third son of David, by Maa- chah, daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur. After David committed his great crime (2 Sam. xi.), he appears as the instrument by whom was fulfilled God's threat that “evil should be raised up against him out of his own house, and that his neighbor should lie with his wives in the sight of the sun” (2 Sam. xii. 11). By his order his servants murdered his half-brother Amnon for having violated his sister Tamar. Afterward, through his beauty, luxuriant hair (2 Sam. xiv. 25, 26), splendid retinue, fair speeches and courtesies, he “stole the hearts of the men of Israel” (xv. 2–6), and rebelled against his father. At first he was successful and occupied Jeru- salem, taking possession of David's harem, David having fled over the Jordan. At last, after being anointed king, he crossed the Jordan to attack his father, who had rallied a force about him. A deci- º purchased by Judas with the money which e received for the betrayal of Christ, and so called from his violent death therein (Acts i. 19). ACHA'IA signifies in the New Testament a Roman province which, with that of Macedonia, comprehended the whole of Greece; hence Achaia and Macedonia are frequently mentioned together in the New Testament to indicate all Greece; (Acts xviii. 12; xix. 21; Rom. xv. 26; xvi. 5; I Cor. xvi. 15; 2 Cor. ii. 1; ix. 2; xi. Io; 1 Thess. i. 7, 8). AchAN (troubler), an Israelite of the tribe of Judah, who, when Jericho and all that it contained were accursed and devoted to destruction, secreted a portion of the spoil in his tent. For this sin Jeho- vah punished Israel by their defeat in the attack upon Ai. When Achan confessed his guilt, and the booty was discovered, he was stoned to death with his whole family by the people in a valley situated between Ai and Jericho, and their remains, together with his property, were burnt (Josh. vii. 16–22). - | ºw. º | Wºº illº " . |\\\\ N §§§§ \\ = | \\ # º | - - º | |||||||| | Hºſ | |||| =|| - - its § |T | ſis - | L > -º - - º - - |º º- º º alſº | - º | | - - MACEDONIAN CHRISTIANS PRESSING THEIR GIFTS ON ST. PAUL.—Acts xvi. 9 and | º - her dowry the upper and lower springs, which she had pleaded for as peculiarly suitable to her inheritance in a south country (Josh, Xv. 15–19; Judg. i. 11–15). ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, a second treatise by the author of the third Gospel, traditionally known as Luke. The identity of the writer of both books is strongly shown by their great similarity in style and idiom and the usage of particular words and compound forms. It is, at first sight, somewhat surprising that notices” of the author are wanting, generally, in the Epistles of St. Paul, whom he must have accompanied for some years on his travels. But no Epistles were, strictly speaking, written by St. Paul while our writer was in his company, before his Roman imprisonment, for he does not seem to have joined him at Corinth (Acts xviii.), where the two Epistles to the Thessalonians were written, nor to have been with him at Ephesus (ch. xix), whence, perhaps, the Epistle to the Galatians was written, nor again to have wintered with him at Corinth (ch. xx. - - sive battle was fought in the wood of Ephraim. Absalom was defeated, his long hair became entan- gled in the branches of a terebinth (or oak), where he was left hanging, his mule running away from him. He was despatched by Joab. An existing monument in the Valley of Jehoshaphat bears the name of Absalom's Tomb, but it no doubt belongs to a later period. 2. The father of Matthias (1 Macc. xi. 70), and Jonathan (1 Macc. xiii. 11). ACCHQ. A seaport town on the coast of Pales. tine, situated on the northern headland of a bay to which it gives name, Mount Carmel being at the other extremity. Accho was subsequently called Ptolemais . xxi. 7), and is mentioned in the wars of the accabees. ACEL/DAMA, “The field of blood; ” the From this event the valley received the name of Achor (i. e., trouble). A/CHISH, a Philistine king of Gath, who in the title to the 34th Psalm is called Abimelech. David twice found a refuge with him when he fled from Saul. On the first occasion, being recognized by the servants of Achish as one celebrated for his victories over the Philistines, he was alarmed for his safety, and feigned madness (1 Sam. xxi. 10–13). From Achish he fled to the cave of Adullam. On a second occa- sion David fled to Achish with 6oo men (1 Sam. xxvii. 2), and remained at Gath a year and four months. ACH'SAH, daughter of Caleb. Her father prom- ised her in marriage to whoever should take Debir. Othniel, her father's younger brother, took that city, and accordingly received the hand of Achsah as his name given by the Jews of Jerusalem to a field near lºm reward. Caleb, at his daughter's request, added to xx. 1-3. 3) at the time of his writing the Epistles to the Romans, and, perhaps, that to the Galatians. The book commences with an inscription to one The- ophilus, who was probably a man of birth and station. But its design must not be supposed to be limited to the edification of Theophilus, whose name is prefixed only, as was customary then, as now, by way of dedication. The readers were evidently intended to be the members of the Christian Church, whether Jews or Gentiles, for its contents are such as are of the utmost consequence to the whole Church. It seems most probable that the place of writing was Rome, and the time about two years from the date of St. Paul’s arrival there, as related in ch. xxviii. 30. This would give us for the publication the year 63 A. D., according to the most probable assignment of the date of the arrival of St. Paul at Rome. HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, A’DAH (ornament, beauty). I. The first of the two wives of Lamech, by whom were born to him Jabal and Jubal (Gen. iv. 19). 2. A Hittitess, one of the three wives of Esau, mother of Eliphaz (Gen. xxxvi. 2, Io, 12, 16). In Gen. xxvi. 34 she is called BASHEMATH. AD’AM, the name given in Scripture to the first man. It apparently has reference to the ground from which he was formed, which is called in Hebrew Adamah. The idea of redness of color seems to be inherent in either word. The creation of man was the work of the sixth day. His formation was the ultimate object of the Creator. In the first nine chapters of Genesis there appear to be three distinct histories relating more or less to the life of Adam. The first extends from Gen. i. 1 to ii. 3; the second, from ii. 4 to iv. 26; the third, from v. I to the end of ix. The word at the commencement of the two latter narratives, which is rendered there and elsewhere generations, may also be rendered history. The object of the first of these narratives is to record the creation; that of the second to give an account of paradise, the original sin of man and the immediate posterity of Adam; the third contains mainly the history of Noah, referring, it . would seem, to Adam and his de B. scendants principally in relation to that patriarch. The name Adam was not confined to the father of the human race, but like homo || was applicable to woman as well as man, so that we find it said in Gen. v. 2, “Male and female cre- ated. He them, and called their name Adam in the day when they were created.” Adam is stated to ºf have lived 930 years. His sons mentioned in Scripture are Cain, Abel and Seth. | ADDER (Toxicoa of Egypt). Alº This word is used as the represent- || ative of four Hebrew names of "| poisonous serpents, viz., Achshºb, Pethen, Zºepha' or 7 siphºni and Shephiphön. As the Jews were probably acquainted with only five or six species of poisonous serpents, and as Pethen and Shephiphön were probably the Egyptian Cobra and the Horned Viper, Achshizë may be the Toxicoa of Egypt and North- ern Africa, called by naturalists the Echis arenicola. º ADJURE. To bind one by lº bath, as under the penalty of a fearful curse (Josh. vi. 26; Mark v. 7; Matt. xxvi. % ADONIBE/ZEK. The king of BEzek. Just before Joshua en- tered the land of Canaan, Adoni- bezek had waged a furious war with his neighboring kings; sev- enty of them he had taken captives, and cutting off their thumbs and great toes, had caused them like dogs to feed on the crumbs that fell from his table. After Joshua's death, the tribes of Judah and Simeon, finding themselves pent up by the Canaanites, resolved to clear their cantons of these accursed nations; among others they fell upon Adonibezek, took his capital and made himself pris- oner, and cut off his thumbs and great toes; he thereupon acknowledged the just vengeance of heaven upon him for his cruelty toward his fellow- rinces. They brought him along with them to Jerusa- em, where he died about A. M. 2579 (Judg. i. 4–7.) ADONIJAH (my Lord is jehovah). The fourth son of David by Haggith (2 Sam, iii. 4). ADONI/RAM. By contraction ADoRAM (2 Sam. xx. 24), also Hapor AM (2 Chron. x. 18), chief re- ceiver of the tribute during the reigns of David, Solo- mon and Rehoboam. This last monarch sent him to collect the tribute from the rebellious Israelites, by whom he was stoned to death. - ſ | | & º: | * | * l - Erº-E --- ADOPTION. The act of taking into the family for a child. Pharaoh's daughter adopted Moses; Mordecai thus received Esther. Many other in- stances occur in Scripture. The double parentage thus created has greatly confused chronologers. (2 Cor. vi. 18.) ADORATION. The acts and postures by which the Hebrews expressed adoration bear a great simi- larity to those still in use among Oriental nations. To rise up and suddenly prostrate the body was the most simple method, but, generally speaking, the prostration was conducted in a more formal manner, the person falling upon the knee and then gradually inclining the body until the forehead touched the ground. Such prostration was usual in the worship of Jehovah (Gen. xvii. 3; Ps. xcv. 6). But it was by | | | | | º | lium *|| º ſimilº * IIII indulu unuſulululºuſ | Hºl ºil. III PORTICO OF AN EGYPTIAN T no means exclusively used for that purpose; it was the formal mode of receiving visitors (Gen. xvii. 2), of doing obeisance to one of superior station (2 Sam. xiv. 4), and of showing respect to equals (1 Kings ii. 19). Occasionally it was repeated three times (1 Sam. xx. 41), and even seven times (Gen. xxxiii. 3). It was accompanied by such acts as a kiss (Ex. xviii. 7), laying hold of the knees or feet of the person to whom the adoration was paid (Matt. xxviii. 9), and kissing the ground on which he stood (Ps. lxxii. 9; Mic. vii. 17). Similar adoration was paid to idols (1 Kings xix. 18); sometimes, however, prostration was omitted, and the act consisted simply in kissing the hand to the object of reverence (Job xxxi. 27), and in kissing the statue itself (Hos. riii. 2) º | wº =- EMPLE. ADRAM/M.ELECH. 1. The name of an ido introduced into Samaria by the colonists from Sephar. vaim (2 Kings xvii. 31). 2. Son of the Assyrian king Sennacherib (2 Kings xix. 37; 2 Chron. xxxii. 21; Isa. xxxvii. 38). A/DRIEL, son of Barzillai, to whom Saul gave his daughter Merab, although he had previously promised her to David (1 Sam. xviii. 19). His five sons were amongst the seven descendants of Saul whom David surrendered to the Gibeonites in satis- faction for the endeavors of Saul to extirpate them (2 Sam. xxi. 8). ADUL'LAM, a city of Judah. Fortified by Re: hoboam (2 Chron. xi. 7), it was one of the towns re- occupied by the Jews after their return from Babylon (Neh. xi. 30), and still a city in the times of the Mac. cabees (2 Macc. xii. 38). - ADULTERY. Ageneral term for every species of unchastity, but now generally restricted to impurity by married persons. In a spiritual sense it means idolatry (Jer. iii. 9; Ezek. xxiii. 37). AGE, OLD. The aged occu. pied a prominent place in the so- cial and political system of the Jews. In private life they were looked up to as the depositaries of knowledge (Job xv. Io); the young were ordered to rise up in their resence (Lev. xix. 32); they al- owed them to give their opinion | first (Job xxxii. 4); they were taught to regard gray hairs as a “crown of glory” and as the “beauty of old men” (Prov, xvi. 31; xx. 29). The attainment of old age was regarded as a special blessing (Job v. 26), not only on account of the prolonged enjoy- ment of life to the individual, but also because it indicated peaceful and prosperous times (Zech. viii 4; 1 Macc. xiv. 9; Isa. lxv. 20). AGRICULTURE. This, though prominent in the Scriptural narrative concerning Adam, Cain and Noah, was little cared for by the patriarchs. The pastoral life was the means of keeping the | sacred race, whilst yet a family, distinct from mixture and locally unattached, especially whilst in Egypt. When, grown into a na: | tion, they conquered their future seats, agriculture supplied a similar check on the foreign intercourse and speedy demoralization, espe- cially as regards idolatry, which commerce would have caused Thus agriculture became the basis of the Mosaic commonwealth. Landmarks were deemed sacred (Deut. xix. 14), and the inaliena: bility of the heritage was ensured by its reversion to the owner in the year of jubilee, so that only so many years of occupancy could be sold (Lev. xxv. 8–16, 23–35). Rain.-The abundance of water in Palestine, from natural sources, made it a contrast to rainless Egypt (Deut. viii. 7; xi. 8–12) Rain was commonly expected soon after the autumnal equinox. Crops.-The cereal crops of constant mention are wheat and barley, and more rarely rye and millet (?) Of the two former, together with the vine, olive and fig, the use of irrigation, the plough and the harrow. mention is made in the book of Job (xxxi. 4o; xv. 33; xxiv. 6; xxix. 19; xxxix. Io). Two kinds of cummin (the black variety called “fitches,” Isa. xxviii. 27), and such podded plants as beans and lentiles, may be named among the staple produce. Ploughing and Sowing.—The plough was proba bly very light, one yoke of oxen usually sufficing tº draw it. Mountains and steep places were hoed (Isa. vii. 25). New ground and fallows, the use of which latter was familiar to the Jews (Jer, iv. 3, Hos. K. 12), were cleared of stones and ºf unomº | Tºº - | . º | | intº ºulºuſ º ºffſ | ºut. _- HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE º º: v. 2), early in the year, sowing or gathering rom “among thorns” being a proverb for slovenly husbandry (Job v. 5; Prov. xxiv. 30, 31). Sowing also took place without previous ploughing, the seed, as in the parable of the sower, being scattered broadcast, and ploughed in afterward. The soil was then brushed over with a light harrow, often of thorn bushes. trampled in by cattle (Isa. xxxii. 20), as in Egypt by goats. The more formal routine of heavy western soils must not be made the standard of such a natur- ally fine tilth as that of Palestine generally. During the rains, if not too heavy, or between their two periods, would be the best time for these operations; thus 76 days before the passover was the time pre- scribed for sowing for the “wave-sheaf,” and proba- bly, therefore, for that of barley generally. The oxen were urged on by a goad like a spear (Judg. iii. 31). The custom of watching ripening crops and threshing floors against theft or damage is probably ancient. Thus Boaz slept on the floor (Ruth iii. 4, 1). Barley-ripened a week or two before wheat, and as fine harvest weather was certain (Prov. xxvi. t; 1 Sam. xii. 17; Amos iv. 7), the crop chiefly varied with the quantity of timely rain. The pro- as to signify that it was a limit rarely attained (Gen. xxvi. 12; Matt. xiii. 8). Sowing a field with divers seeds was forbidden (Deut. xxii. 9). Reaping and 7%reshing—The wheat, etc., were reaped by the sickle or pulled up by the roots were bound in sheaves, a process prominent in Scrip- ture. The sheaves or heaps were carted (Amos ii. I º to the floor, a circular spot of hard ground, prob- ably, as now, from 50 to 80 or too feet in diameter. Such floors were probably permanent, and became well-known spots (Gen. 1, Io, 11; 2 Sam. xxiv. 16, 18). On these the oxen, etc., forbidden to be muz- zled (Deut. xxv. 4), trampled out the grain, as we find represented on the Egyptian monuments. At a later time the Jews used a threshing sledge called *— In highly irrigated spots the seed was portion of harvest gathered to seed sown was often vast; a hundredfold is mentioned, but in such a way | money rent (Cant. viii. 11), or a stipulated share of They THE APPLAN WAY-ROME. –ACTS xxviii. morag (Isa. xli. 15; 2 Sam. xxiv. 22; 1 Chron. xxi. 23), probably resembling the nóreg still employed in Egypt—a stage with three rollers ridged with iron, which, aided by the driver's weight, crushed out, often injuring, the grain, as well as cut or tore the straw, which thus became fit for fodder. Lighter grains were beaten out with a stick (Isa. xxviii. 27). The use of animal manure is proved frequent by such recurring expressions as “Dung on the face of the earth, field,” etc. (Ps. lxxxiii. Io; 2 Kings ix. 37; Jer. viii. 2, etc.) Winnowing.—The “shovel ” and “ſan” (Isa. xxx. 24), the precise difference of which is doubtful, indicate the process of winnowing—a conspicuous part of ancient husbandry (Ps. xxxv. 5; Job xxi. 18; Isa. xvii. 13), and important, owing to the slovenly threshing. Evening was the favorite time (Ruth iii. 2), when there was mostly a breeze. The “fan” Matt. iii. 12) was perhaps a broad shovel which threw the grain up against the wind. The last pro- cess was the shaking in a sieve to separate dirt and refuse (Amos ix. 9). Fields and floors were not commonly enclosed; vineyards mostly were, with a tower and other buildings (Num. xxii. 24; Ps. lxxx. 13; Isa. v. 5; Matt. xxi. 33; comp. Judge. vi. # Banks of mud from ditches were also used. Wit regard to occupancy, a tenant might pay a fixed the fruits (2 Sam. ix. Io; Matt. xxi. 34), often a half or a third, but local custom was the only rule. A passer-by might eat any quantity of corn or grapes, but not reap or carry off fruit (Deut. xxiii. 24, 25; Matt. xii. 1). The rights of the corner to be left, and of gleaning, formed the poor man's claim on the soil for support. For his benefit, too, a sheaf forgot- ten in carrying to the floor was to be left; so also with regard to the vineyard and the olive-grove (Lev. xix. 9, Io; Deut. xxiv. 19). Besides, there seems a probability that every third year a second tithe, besides the priests’, was paid for the poor (Deut. xiv. 28; xxvi. 12; Amos iv. 4; Tob. i. 7). A/HAB. 1. Son of Omri, seventh king of Israel, reigned B. c. 919–896. He married Jezebel, daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre, and in obedience to hel wishes caused a temple to be built to Baal in Sama. ria itself, and an oracular grove to be consecrated to Astarte. (See I Kings xviii. 19.) One of Ahab's chief tastes was for splendid architecture, which he showed by building an ivory house and several cities. Desiring to add to his pleasure-grounds at Jezreel the vineyard of his neighbor Naboth, he pro- posed to buy it or give land in exchange for it, and when this was refused by Naboth, a false accusation of blasphemy was brought against him, and not only was he himself stoned to death, but his sons also, as we learn from 2 Kingsix. 26. Thereupon Elijah de- clared that the entire extirpation of Ahab's house was the penalty appointed for his long course of wickedness, now crowned by this atrocious crime. The execution, however, of the sentence, was delayed in consequence of Ahab's deep repentance (1 Kings xxi.) Ahab, in an attack upon Ramoth in Gilead on the east of Jordan, in conjunction with Jehosha- | - | t I3- phat, king of Judah, was slain by a “certain man who drew a bow at a venture.” When he was brought to be buried in Samaria, the dogs licked up his blood as a servant was washing his chariot—a partial fulfilment of Elijah's prediction (1 Kings xxi. 19), which was more literally accomplished in the case of his son (2 Kings iz. 26). 2. A lying prophet, who deceived the captive Israelites in Babylon, and was burnt to death by Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. xxix. 21). AHASUE/RUS, the name of one Median and two Persian kings mentioned in the Old Testament. 1. In Dan. ix. 1, Ahasuerus is said to be the father of Darius the Mede. 2. In Ezra iv. 6 the enemies of the Jews, after the death of Cyrus, desirous to frustrate the building of Jerusalem, send accusations against them to Ahasuerus, king of Persia. This must be Cambyses. 3. The third is the Ahasuerus of the book of Esther. A/HA2, eleventh king of Judah, son of Jotham, reigned 741-726 (Isa. vii., viii., ix.; 2 Kings xxiii. 12). HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, AHaZI’Ari. i. eighth king of Israel, reigned B. c. 896, 895. Son of Ahab and Jezebel, 2. Fifth king of Judah, son of Jehoram and Athaliah (daughter of Ahab), and therefore nephew of the preceding. Ahaziah reigned one year, B. c. 884 (2 Chron. xxii. 6; 2 Chron. xxi. 17). AHIM/AAZ. Son of Zadok, the high priest in David's reign, and celebrated for his swiftness of foot (2 Sam. xv. 24-37; xvii. 15–22; xviii. 19–33). AHIM/ELECH. Son of Ahitub (1 Sam. xxii. 11, 12), and high priest at Nob in the days of Saul. He gave David the showbread to eat, and the sword of Goliath, and for so doing was, upon the accusation of Doeg the Edomite, put to death with his whole house by Saul’s order. Abiathar alone escaped. [See ABATHAR.] AHIN’OAM. I. The daughter of Ahimaaz and wife of Saul (1 Sam. xiv. 50). 2. A native of Jez- reel who was married to having, together with one Hymenaeus, put from him faith and a good conscience, and so made shipwreck concerning the faith. This may be the same with– 5. ALExANDER the coppersmith, mentioned by the same apostle (2 Tim. iv. 14) as having done him many mischiefs. ALEXAN/DRIA (3 Macc. iii. 1; Acts xviii. 24; vi. 9), the Hellenic, Roman, and Christian cap- ital of Egypt, was founded by Alexander the Great, B. c. 332, who himself traced the ground-plan of the city. Its importance as one of the chief corn- ports of Rome secured for it the general favor of the º: emperors. Its population was mixed from the St. ALGUM or ALMUG TREES, the former oc- curring in 2 Chron. ii. 8; ix. Io, 11; the latter in I Kings x. 11, 12. There can be no question that these words are identical. From 1 Kings x. 11, 12; ALMOND TREE: ALMOND. This word is found in Gen. xliii. 11; Ex. xxv. 33, 34; xxxvii. 19, 20; Num. xvii. 8; Eccles. xii. 5; Jer, i. 11, in the text of the A. V. The almond tree is a native of Asia and North Africa, but it is cultivated in the milder parts of Europe. ALOES, LIGN ALOES (in Hebrew Ahálim Ahálóth), the name of a costly and sweet-smelling wood which is mentioned in Num. xxiv. 6; Ps, xlv. 8; Prov. vii. 17; Cant. iv. 14; John xix. 39. It is usually identified with the Aquilaria Agallochum. AL/PHA, the first letter of the Greek alphabet Used in connection with Omega, the last letter, to express the eternity of Christ (Rev. i. 8, 11). AL/PHAEUS, the father of the Apostle James the Less (Matt. x. 3; Mark iii. 18; Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13), and husband of that Mary who, with the mother of Jesus and others, was standing by the cross during the crucifixion (John David during his wandering life (1 Sam. xxv. 43). She lived with him and his other wife, Abigail, at the court of Achish (xxvii. 3), was taken prisoner with her by the Amalekites when they plundered Ziklag (xxx. 5), but was rescued by David (18). She is again men- ioned as living with him when he was king of Judah in Hebron (2 Sam. ii. 1), and was the mother of his eldest son Amnon (iii. 2). A H IT H / O P. H. E. L. ad º º: - º del Sham aža Elath * …" - o ºusalem, ºgº. 44-sphalttee º º (Peña sº b-º- - Hºer dºerento- - xix. 25). [See MARY..] In this latter place he is called Clopas. ALTAR OF BURNT- OFFERINGS. It differed in construction at different times. 1. In the tabernacle Ex. xxvii.) it was square, ve cubits in length, the same in breadth, and three cubits high. It was made of planks of shittim (or acacia) wood overlaid with brass. (See Ex. xxvii.; xxviii. 2.) 2. In Solomon's Temple the length and breadth were near twenty cubits, and the 55 º | (brother 3.foolishness), a na- height was ten (2 Chron, iv. tive of Giloh, was a privy | 1). It was entirely of brass councillor of David whose - (1. º viii. 64; 2 Chron. wisdom was highly esteemed pilºdnº *** Rº: vii. 7). (2 Sam. xvi. § He was - #. - zºº. **) hº Nºises A. L T A R O F º: the grandfather of Bath- º) tropic of Cand Aſaocosmºs 2.É.-gº--fºº CENSE. This was calle ºt. 2 Sam. xi. 3 | "ºº"v"º.ggiº...ºf...Qan *------ºft:ſº.---------*. º : - also the golden altar, to dis- ith iii - wn bºaºra (g - - - - Fe whºgynº tinguish it from the altar of with, xxiii. 34). en bº M - nº A. r - %. …º. burnt-offerings, which was Ahithophel joined the con: "º.o.º. s a n d y D F s e r t **@*eillagſä called the 3.2, altar (E. spiracy of Absalom, David * {{#5° º ºrgo- º --- *:::: altar ( i. prayed Jehovah to turn his º: of2^*** el Khali) -Masseſ%. i.º. In . . ... - - º - counsel to foolishness (xv. *\cſ ºforº ith) - _- º cia wood overlaid with pure 31). In order to show to *N \ey QNegºa. 4 usardº: gold. Its shape was square the people that the breach º - §§ Being a cubit . º and ...º. ſ * Nº||F - asº again º Q & of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 12, being to send intelligence to º º º, as 16; 1 Chron, i. 36). Ravid, Ahithophel saw º º É. x 4, º. AM/ASA. i. Son of . º º ..., *. º ------- R º º: º Ithra or Jether by Abigail, valled, and returning to nis º, Yºº arºº ºft David's sister (2 Sam. xvii. home, “put his household in -- \s lº ebºº ºr * § *data) 25). He º, Absalom : and * himself” tº- a wºrt, -- in his rebellion, and was by xvii. 1-23). - him a - a" der- A. H. O. M. L. A. H. and - - - ppointe connmance - - -chief in the pl f Ioab sº | ARABA ** lº ashariots, the former repre- rºoterºzaarnnames arewrittenthusſauan) 100 zoo aqo feated in the forest of Eph. alo senting Samaria, and the - - --- sº ralm. Sam. xviii. 6). latter Judah (Ezra xxiii.) AIJ/ELETH SHA/HAR (i. e., the hind of the morning dawn), found once only in the Bible, in the title of Ps. xxii. ALABASTER occurs in the New Testament only in the notice of the alabaster box of ointment which a woman brought to our Lord when he sat at meat in the house of Simon the leper at Bethany, the contents of which she poured on the head of the Saviour (Matt. Xxvi. 7; Mark xiv. 3; Luke vii. 37). ALEXAN/DER. I. Son of Simon the Cyrenian, who was compelled to bear the cross for our Lord (Mark xv.21). 2. One of the kindred of Annas the high priest (Acts iv. 6). 3. A Jew at Ephesus whom his countrymen put forward during the tumult raised by Demetrius the silversmith (Acts xix. 33) to lead their cause with the mob. 4. An Ephesian §º reprobated by St. Paul in 1 Tim, i. 20 as 2 Chron. ix. Io, 11, we learn that the almug was brought in great plenty from Ophir for Solomon's Temple and house, and for the construction of mu- sical instruments. ALLELU/IA. So written in Rev. xix. 1–6, or more properly HALLELUJAH, “Praise ye Jehovah,” as it is found in the margin of Ps. civ. 35; cv. 45; cxi.; czii. 1; cziii. 1 ; czvi. (comp. Ps. cxiii. 9; cxv. 18; czvi. 19; czvii. 2). 2 When º incurred the dis- pleasure of David for killing Absalom, David forgave the treason of Amasa, recognized him as his nephew, and appointed him Joab's successor (xix. 13). Joab afterward, when they were both in pursuit of the rebel Sheba, pretending to salute Amasa, stabbed him with his sword (xx.1o), which he held concealed in his left hand. 2. A prince of Ephraim, son of Had- AL/LON, a large, strong tree of some descrip- tion, probably an oak. The word is found in two names in the topography of Palestine. 1. ALLON, more accurately ELoN, a place named among the cities of Naphtali (Josh. xix. 33). [See ELoN.] 2. AL'LoN-BA'chuth (“oak of weeping”), the tree under which Rebekah's nurse, Deborah, was buried (Gen. xxxv. 8). lai, in the reign of Ahaz (2 Chron. xxviii. 12). AMEN. Literally, “true,” and used as a sub- stantive, “that which is true,” “truth” (Isa. lxv. 16). AMMINA/DAB, son of Ram or Aram, and father of Nahshon, or Naasson (as it is written, Matt. i. 4; Luke iii. 32), who was the prince of the tribe of Judah at the first numbering of Israelin the second year of the Exodus (Num. i. 7; ii. 3; Ruth iv. 19, 20; 1 Chron. i. Io). "MONITES, CHILDREN AM/MON, A _d HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 9 OF AMMON, a people descended from Ben- Amni, the son of Lot by his younger daughter (Gen. xix. 38; comp. Ps. lxxxiii. 7, 8), as Moab was by the elder, and dating from the destruction of Sodom. The near relation between the two peoples indicated in the story of their origin continued throughout their existence (comp. Judg. x. 6; 2 Chron. xx. 1; Zeph. ii. 8, etc.) The hatred in which the Am- monites were held by Israel is stated to have arisen partly from their opposition, or rather their denial of assistance (Deut. xxiii. 4), to the Israelites on their approach to Canaan. But whatever its origin, the animosity continued in force to the latest date. The last appearances of the Ammonites in the biblical narrative are in the book of Judith §: vi., vii.) and in that of 1 Maccabees (1 Macc. v. 6, 30–43). AM/NON. I. Eldest son of David by Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, born in Hebron while his father's royalty was only acknowl- - edged in Judah. He dishon- ored his half-sister Tamar, and was in consequence murdered by her brother (2 Sam. xiii. 1– 29). 2. Son of Shinom (1 Chron. iv. 20). AMOS, Called by God, he began to prophesy a little before Hosea, and continued a while contemporary with that prophet, during the reign of Uzziah, about 890 years B. c. The Book of Amos reproves the wickedness of the He- brews, who abandoned them- selvestoevery evil, pronounces the ruin of the neighboring nations, judgment on the Jews and the final prosperity of Messiah's kingdom. AMPHIP'OLIS, a city of Macedonia (Acts xvii. 1). It is almost surrounded by the river Strymon, whence its name, which means “a city surrounded.” It is now called AEmbol. AM/RAM. I. A Levite of the family of the Kohath- ites, and father of Moses, Aaron and Miriam (Ex. vi. 18, 20; Num. iii. 19; 1 Chron. vi. 2, 3, 18). AMULETS were orna- ments, gems, scrolls, etc., worn as preservatives against the power of enchantments, and generally inscribed with mys- tic forms or characters. AN/AKIM, a race of giants, descendants of Arba (Josh. xv. 13; xxi. 11), dwell- ing in the southern part of Canaan, and particularly at Hebron, which from their progenitor received the name of “city of Arba.” ANAM/M.ELECH, an idol of the Sepharvaites, a tribe of the Samaritans (2 Kings kvii. 31). ANANI/AS. I. A high priest in Acts xxiii. 2-5; xxiv. 1. 2. A disciple at Jerusalem, husband of Sapphira (Acts v. 1-11). Having sold his goods for the benefit of the Church, he kept back a part of the price, St. Peter denounced the fraud, and Ananiasſell down and expired. 3. A Jewish disciple at Damas- cus (Acts ir. 10–17) of high repute (Acts xxii. 12). ANATHEMA, which literally means a thing suspended, is the equivalent of the Hebrew word signifying a thing or person devoted. The word anathema frequently occursin St. Paul's writings, and is generally translated accursed. ANDREW, one among the first called of the Apostles of our Lord (John i, 40; Matt. iv. 18), brother (whether elder or younger is uncertain) of Simon Peter (ibid.) He was of Bethsaida, and had been a disciple of John the Baptist. On hearing Jesus a second time designated by him as the Lamb of God, he left his former master, and, in company º with another of John's disciples, attached himself to our Lord. By his means his brother Simon was brought to Jesus (John i. 41). The apparent discrepancy in Matt. iv. 18 ft., Mark i. 16 ſſ., where the two appear to have been called together, is no real one, St. John relating the first introduction of the brothers to Jesus, the other Evangelists their formal call to follow him in his ministry. In the catalogue of the Apostles, Andrew appears in Matt. x. 2; Luke vi. 14, second, next after his brother Peter, but in Mark iii. 16; Acts i. 13, fourth, next after the three, Peter, James and John, and in company with Philip. And this appears to have been his real place of dignity among the Apostles. The traditions about him are various. Eusebius makes him preach in Scythia; Jerome and Theodoretin Achaia (Greece); Nicephorus in Asia Minor and Thrace. to have been crucified at Patrae in Achaia. He is said N - - THE INFANT JESUS. A/NER, one of the three Amorite chiefs of He- bron who aided Abraham in the pursuit after the four invading kings (Gen. xiv. 13,24). ANISE. This word occurs only in Matt. xxiii. 23. ANKLET. This word does not occur in the A. V., but anklets are referred to in Isa. iii. 16, 18, 20. They were fastened to the ankle-band of each leg, were as common as bracelets and armlets, and made of much the same materials. AN/NA, a “prophetess” in Jerusalem at the time of our Lord's presentation in the Temple (Luke ii. 36). She was of the tribe of Asher. AN’NAS, the son of one Seth, was appointed Jewish high priest in A. D. 7, by Quirinus, the imperial governor of Syria, but was obliged by Valerius Gratus, procurator of Judaea, to give way to Ismael, son of Phabi, at the beginning of the reign of sº sº. sº sº Tiberius, A. D. 14. Ismael was succeeded by Ele- azar, son of Annas; then followed, after one year, Simon of Camithus, and then, after another year (about A. D. 25), Joseph Caiaphas, son-in-law of Annas (John xviii. 13). But in Luke iii. 2, Annas and Caiaphas are both called high priests, Annas being mentioned first. Our Lord's first hearing (John xviii. 13) was before Annas, who then sent him bound to Caiaphas. In Acts iv. 6, Annas is plainly called the high priest, and Caiaphas merely named with others of his family. He lived to oiáſ age, having had five sons high priests. ANT. This insect is mentioned twice in the Old Testament, in Prov. vi. 6; xxx. 26. In the former of these passages the diligence of this insect is in- stanced by the wise man as an example worthy of imitation; in the second passage the ant's wisdom is especially alluded to, for these insects, “though they be little on the earth, are ex- ceeding wise.” ANTIOCH, the capital of the Greek kings of Syria, and afterward the residence of the Roman governors of the prov- ince which bore the same name. No city, after Jerusa- lem, issointimately connected with the historyof the apostolic Church. The chief interest of Antioch is connected with the progress of Christianity among the heathen. Here the first Gentile church was founded (Acts xi. 20, 21); here the disciples of Jesus Christ were first called Chris- tians (xi. 26). It was from Antioch that St. Paul started on his three missionary jour- neys. The city was founded in the year 3oo B. c. by Se- leucus Nicator. ANTIPA/TRIS, a town to which the soldiers con- veyed St. Paul by night on their march (Acts xxiii. 31). A POC/RY PHA. The collection of books to which this term is popularly applied includes the following (the order given is that in which they stand in the English ver- sion): I. I. Edras; II. 2 Edras; III. Tobit; IV. Judith; W. The rest of the chapters of the book of Es- ther, which are found neither in the Hebrew nor in the Chaldee; VI. The Wisdom of Solomon; VII. The Wis- dom of Jesus the Son of Sirach, or Ecclesiasticus; VIII. Baruch; IX. The Song of the Three Holy Chil- dren; X. The History of Su- sanna; XI. The History of the Destruction of Bel and the Dragon; XII. The Prayer of Manasses, king of Judah; XIII. 1 Maccabees; XIV. 2 Maccabees. The primary meaning of Apoczy- pha, “hidden, secret,” seems, toward the close of the second century, to have been associated with the signification “spurious,” and ultimately to have settled down into the latter. APOLLONIA, a city of Macedonia, through which Paul and Silas passed in their way from Philippi and Amphipolis to Thessalonica (Acts xvii. 1). Ac. cording to the Antonine ſtinerary, it was distant 39 Roman miles from Amphipolis, and 37 Roman miles from Thessalonica. APOL/LOS, a Jew from Alexandria, eloquent which may also mean learned) and mighty in the criptures; one instructed in the way of the Lord according to the imperfect view of the disciples of John the Baptist (Acts xviii.25), but on his coming to Ephesus during a temporary absence of St. Paul, A.D. 54, more perfectly taught by Aquila and Pris- cilla. After this he became a preacher of the gospel, 10 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, tioned in the Bible in connection with the following events: 1. As the resting-place of the ark after the deluge (Gen. viii. 4). 2. As the asylum of the sons of Sennacherib (2 Kings xix. 37; Isa. xxxvii. 38). 3. As the ally, and probably the neighbor, of Minni and Ashchenaz (Jer. li. 27). It is of volcanic origin. The summit of Ararat was long deemed inaccessible. It was first ascended in 1829, by Parrat, who ap- proached it from the northwest. ARCHAN/GEL, the chief angel. The Jews supposed that there are seven greater in power than the rest, and having the guardianship of particular nations. Michael was considered the patron of the ews (Dan. x 13, 21). ARCHIP/PUS. A Christian teacher in Colosse (Col. iv. 17), called by St. Paul his “fellow-soldier” (Philem. 2). He was probably a member of Phile- mon's family. A/RIEL, a designation given by Isaiah to the city of Jerusalem (Isa. xxix. 1, 2, 7). Its meaning is obscure. ARIMATHAE/A (Matt. xxvii. 57; Luke xxiii. 51; John xix. 38). St. Luke calls it “a city of Ju- daea.” It is identified by many with the modern A’amºah. ARISTAR/CHUS, a Thessalonian (Acts xx. 4; xxvii. 2) who accompanied St. Paul on his third mis- sionary journey (Acts xix. 29). He was with the apostle on his return to Asia (Acts xx. 4), and again (xxvii. * on his voyage to Rome. We trace him afterward as St. Paul's fellow-prisoner in Col. iv. Io and Philem. 24. ARISTOBU/LUS. 1. A Jewish priest (2 Macc. i. Io) who resided in Egypt in the reign of Ptole- maeus VI. Philometor. There can be little doubt that he is identical with the peripatetic philosopher of that name who dedicated to Ptol. Philometor his allegoric exposition of the Pentateuch. 2. A resident at Rome, some of whose household are greeted in Rom. xvi. Io. ARK, NOAH'S. [See Noah..] ARK OF THE COVENANT, the first piece of the tabernacle's furniture for which precise direc- tions were delivered (Ex. xxv.) I. It appears to have been an oblong chest of shittim (acacia) wood, 2% cubits long by 1% broad and deep. Within and without gold was overlaid on the wood, and on the upper side or lid, which was edged round about with gold, the mercy-seat was placed. The ark was fitted with rings, one at each of the four corners, and through these were passed staves of the same wood first in Achaia and then in Corinth (Acts xviii. 27; xix. 1), where he watered that which Paul had planted I Cor. iii. 6). When the apostle wrote his first Epis- tle to the Corinthians, Apollos was with or near him (1 Cor. xvi. 12), probably at Ephesus in A. D. 57; we hear of him then that he was unwilling at that time to journey to Corinth, but would do so when he should have convenient time. He is mentioned but once more in the New Testament, in Tit. iii. 13. APOL/LYON, or, as it is literally in the margin of the A.V. of Rev. ix. 11, “a destroyer,” is the rendering of the Hebrew word ABADDoN, “the angel of the bottomless pit.” APOSTLE (one sent fºrth), in the New Testa- ment, originally the official name of those twelve of the disciples whom Jesus chose to send forth first to preach the gospel, and to be with him during the course of his ministry on earth. The word also appears to have been used in a non-official sense to designate a much wider circle of Christian messen- gers and teachers. (See 2 Cor. viii. 23; Phil. ii. 25. P'PHIA, a Christian woman addressed jointly with Philemon and Archippus in Philem. 2, appar- ently a member of Philemon's household, and not improbably his wife. AP/PII FOZ- RUM, a well- known station on the Appian Way, the great road which led from Rome to the neighborhood of the Bay of Na- ples (Acts xxviii. 13). There is no difficulty in identify- ing the site with some ruins near Zºre. Zonti [See THREE TAverxs.] A Q’ UIL.A., a Jew whom St. Paul found at Corinth on his arrival from Athens (Acts xviii. 2). He was a na- tive of Pontus, but had fled, with his wife Priscilla, from Rome, in conse- quence of an order of Claudius com- manding all Jews to leave the city. He became ac- quainted with St. Paul,and they abode together, and wrought at their common trade of making the Cilician tent of hair-cloth. on the departure of the apostle from Corinth, a year and six months after, Priscilla and Aquila accompanied him to Ephesus. There they remained, and there they taught Apollos. ARA/BIA, a country known in the Old Testa- ment under two designations. 1. The AEast Country (Gen. xxv. 6), or perhaps the East (Gen. x. 3o; Num. xxiii. 7; Isa. ii. 6), and Zand of the Sons of the #ſº xxix. 1); Gentile name, Sons of the East (Judg. vi. 3; vii. 12; 1 Kings iv. 30; Job i. 3; Isa. xi. 14; Jer. xlix. 28; Ezra xxv. 4). From these passages it appears that the Zand of the East and Sons of the East indicate, primarily, the country east of Palestine, and the tribes descended from Ishmael and from Keturah, and that this original signification may have become gradually extended to Arabia and its inhabitants generally, though without any strict limitation. 2. 'Arab and 'Arab, whence Arabia (2 Chron. ix. 14; Isa. xxi. 13; Jer. xxv. 24; Ezra xxvii. 21). Arabia may be divided into Arabia Proper, containing the whole peninsula as far as the limits of the northern deserts; Northern Arabia, constituting the great desert of Arabia, and Western Arabia, the desert of Petra and the Penin- sula of Sinai, or the country that has been called Arabia Petrae. - AR/ARAT, a mountainous district of Asia men. similarly overlaid, by which it was carried by the Kohathites (Num. vii. 9; x. 21). The ends of the staves were visible without the veil in the holy place of the temple of Solomon (1 Kings viii. 8). The ark, when transported, was enveloped in the “veil” of the dismantled tabernacle, in the curtain of bad- gers' skins, and in a blue cloth over all, and was therefore not seen (Num. iv. 5, 20). II. Its purpose or object was to contain inviolate the Divine auto- graph of the two tables, that “covenant” from which it derived its title. It was also probably a reliquary for the pot of manna and the rod of Aaron. It was also the support of the mercy-seat, materially symbol: izing, perhaps, the “covenant” as that on which “mercy” rested. III. The chief facts in the earlier history of the ark (see Josh. iii. and vi.) need not be recited. Before David’s time its abode was fre: quently shifted. It sojourned among several—prob- ably Levitical—families (1 Sam. vii. 1; 2 Sam. vi. 3, II; 1 Chron. xiii. 13; xv. 24, 25) in the border villages of Eastern Judah, and did not take its place in the tabernacle, but dwelt in curtains—i.e., in a separate tent pitched for it in Jerusalem by David Its bringing up by David thither was a national fes tival. Subsequently the Temple, when completed, received, in the in: stallation of the ark in its shrine, the signal of its inaugu: ration by the efful: gence of Divine glory instantly man- ... ifested. When idol- atry became more shameless in the kingdom of Judah, Manasseh placed a “carved image” in the “house of God,” and probably re- moved the ark to make way for it. This may account for the subsequent statement that it was reinstated by Josiah (2 Chron. xxxiii. 7; xxxv. 3). It was probably taken captive or de- stroyed by Nebu: chadnezzar (2 Es: dras x. 22). Pri. deaux's argument that there mus! have been anarkin the second temple is of no weight against express testi- mony such as that of Josephus. ARMAGED/- DON, “the hill of - city of Megiddo,” famous for two great victories (Rev. xvi. 16). ARMLET, an ornament universal in the East, especially among women; used by princes as one of the insignia of royalty, and by distinguished persons in general. This word is not used in the A. V., as even in 2 Sam. i. Io they render it by “the bracelet on his arm.” Sometimes only one was worn, on the right arm (Ecclus. xxi. 21). From Cant. viii. 6, it appears that the signet sometimes consisted of a jewel on the armlet. ARMS, ARMOR. There were—1. Offensive weapons. 2. Defensive weapons. Of the first class were—1. The Chereb, or Sword. Very little can be gathered as to its shape, size, material or mode of use. Perhaps it was lighter and shorter than the modern sword. 2. The Cºdón or Javelin. When not in action, the Cºdºn was carried on the back of the warrior (1 Sam. xvii. 6). 3. The Sling. This is first mentioned in Judg. xx. 16. (See 2 Kings iii. 25.) Of the second class–1. The Breast-plate (1 Sam. xvii. 5). 2. The Habergeon. (See Ex. xxviii. 32; xxix. 23.) 3. The Helmet (1 Sam, xvii. 5; 2 Chron. xxvi. 14; Ex. xxvii. Io). 4. Greaves (1 Sam. xvii. 6). 5. Two kinds of Shields—the large one encompassing the whole person (Ps. v. º smaller one called the buckler or target, probably * |- 11 [CHIEF of Asia: see AsiakchA..] In all these passages it may be confidently stated that the word is used, not for “the continent of Asia,” nor for what we commonly understand by “Asia Minor,” but for a Roman province which embraced the western part of the peninsula of Asia Minor, and of which Ephesus was the capital. This province origi- nated in the bequest of Attalus, king of Pergamus, or king of Asia, who left by will to the Roman Re: public his hereditary dominions in the west of the peninsula (B. c. 133). In the division made by Au- gustus of senatorial and imperial provinces, it was placed in the former class, and was governed by a pro- consul. It contained many important cities, among which were the seven churches of the Apocalypse, and was divided into assize districts for judicial busi. ness (Acts xix. 38). It included the territory an- ciently subdivided into AEolis, Ionia and Doris, and afterwards into Mysia, Lydia and Caria. The title “King of Asia” was used by the Seleucid monarchs of Antioch (1 Macc. xi. 13). ASIAR/CHAE (chief of Asia, A. V.; Acts xix. 31), officers chosen annually by the cities of that part of the province of Asia of which Ephesus was, under Roman government, the metropolis. They had charge of the public games and religious theatrical spectacles, the expenses of which they bore. ASMODE/US (Tob. iii. 8, 17), the same as Abaddon or Apollyon (Rev. ix. 11; comp. Wisd. xviii.25). ASP. The Hebrew word Aethen occurs in the six following passages: Deut. xxxii. 33; Job xx. 14, 16; Ps. lviii. 5; xci. 13; Isa. xi. 8. That some kind of poisonous serpent is denoted by it is clea, HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, ise in hand-to-hand fighting (1 Kings x. 16, 47; 2 Chronix. 15, 16). ARTAXERX/ES. I. The first Artaxerxes is mentioned in Ezra iv. 7, and appears identical with Smerdis, the Magian impostor and pretended brother of Cambyses, who usurped the throne B. c. 522, and reigned eight months. 2. In Neh. ii. 1 we have another Artaxerxes. A/SA, son of Abijah, and third king of Judah º c. 956–916). In his zeal against heathenism he id not spare his grandmother, Maachah, who occu- pied the special dignity of “king's mother,” to which great importance was attached in the Jewish court. Asa burnt the symbol of her religion (1 Kings xv. 13), and threw its ashes into the brook Kidron, and then deposed Maachah from her dignity. He also placed in the temple certain gifts which his father had dedicated, and renewed the great altar which the idolatrous priests apparently had desecrated (2 Chron. xv. 8). In his old age Asa suffered from the gout. He died, greatly loved and honored, in the forty-first year of his reign. AS/AHEL, nephew of David, being the youngest son of his sister Zeruiah (2 Sam. ii. 18 f.) ASAHI’AH, a servant of King Josiah, sent by him, together with others, to seek information of º respecting the book of the law which Hil- iah found in the Temple (2 Kings xxii. 12, 14; also called Asaiah, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 20). A/SAPH, a Levite, son of Berechiah, one of the leaders of David's choir (1 Chron. vi. 39). Psalms \ and lxxiii.-lxxxiii. are attributed to him, and he was in after times celebrated as a seer as well as a musical composer (2 Chron. xxix. 30; Neh. xii. 46). AS/ENATH, daughter of Potipherah, priest, or Lº GIDEON DESTROYING THE ALTA possibly prince, of On [see PotipHERAH], wife of Joseph (Gen. xli. 45), and mother of Manasseh and Ephraim (xii. 5o; xlvi. 20). ASH/DOD, or AZOTUS, a strong city on the southeast coast of the Mediterranean Sea, about twenty-five miles, or, according to Diodorus, thirty- four north of Gaza, thirteen or fourteen south of Ekron, and thirty-four west of Jerusalem. It was the property of the tribe of Judah (Josh. xv. 47), but the Philistines either retained or retook it. Here stood the famous temple of Dagon. Here the captive ark of God was first brought, and broke to pieces that idol, and plagued the inhabitants (1 Sam. v. º: Here Philip the Evangelist early preached the gospel, and a Christian church continued till perhaps the ravages of the Sarazens (Zeph. ii. 4; Zech. xi. 6; Acts viii. 4). ASH/ER, Apocr. and New Testament, A/SER, the eighth son of Jacob, by Zilpah, Leah's handmaid (Gen. xxx. 13). ASH/KELON, AS/KELON, Apocr. AS/CA- LON, one of the five cities of the lords of the Phil- istines (Josh. xiii. 3; 1 Sam. vi. 17), but less often mentioned and apparently less known to the Jews than the other four. Samson went down from Tim- nath to Ashkelon (Judg. xiv. 19), as if to a remote place whence his exploit was not likely to be heard of. ASHTO’RETH, the principal female divinity of the Phoenicians, called Ishtar by the Assyrians and Astarte by the Greeks and Romans. ASIA. The passages in the New Testament where this word occurs are the following: Acts ii. 9; vi. 9; xvi. 6; xix. to, 22, 26, 27; xx. 4, 16, 18; xxi. 27; xxvii. 2; Rom. xvi. 5; 1 Cor. xvi. 19; 2 Cor. i. 8; 2 Tim. i. 15; 1 Pet. i. 1; Rev. i. 4, 11. R OF BAA.L.-Isaiah xxx. 21. from these passages. 42 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE ASS. The species of this animal known to the Jews are Asinus Hemippus, which inhabits the deserts of Syria, Mesopotamia, and the northern parts of Arabia; the Asimus Pulgaris of the northeast of Africa, the true onager or aboriginal wild ass, whence the domesticated breed has sprung; and probably the Asinus Onager, the Koulan or Ghorkhur, which is found in Western Asia from 48° north latitude southward to Persia, Beloochistan and Western India. ASSIDE/ANS, i. e., the pious, “puritans,” the name assumed by a section of the orthodox Jews (1 Macc. ii. 42; vii. 13; 2 Macc. xiv. 6), as distin- guished from the Hellenizing faction. AS'SOS or AS/SU.S. A seaport of the Roman province of Asia, in the district anciently called Mysia (Acts xx. 13, 14). ASSYR'IA, ASSH'- UR, was a great and pow- erful country lying on the Tigris (Gen. ii. 14), the capital of which was Nine- veh (Gen. x. 11, etc.) It derived its name apparently from Asshur, the son of Shem (Gen. x. 22), who in later times was worship- ped by the Assyrians as their chief god. The boundaries of Assyria dif- fered greatly at different periods. Probably in the earliest times it was con- fined to a small tract of low country, lying chiefly on the left bank of the Tigris. Gradually its limits were extended, until it came to be regarded ascom- prising the whole region between the Armenian mountains (lat. 37° 30') ºpon the north, and upon the south the country about ºmºh-magne Bagdad (lat. 33° 30'). Bº º Eastward its boundary was £º the high range of Zagros º or mountains of Kurdis-- º º º tºn: westward, it was, ac- Sºlillº. cording to the views of º: Fºllº some, bounded by the Dakken - Mesopotamian desert, as --->3 while, according to others, E. it reached the Euphrates. = [Ash- Mºdeanet Haboo - - - The Acropolis, or citadel of Athens, was a square him the title Augustus (B. c. 27). -- =~! - ºl-ºnºmlºs º º ASTAR/TE. toRETH | - ATHALI/AH, daugh- ter of Ahab and Jezebel, ºf married Jehoram the son : of Jehoshaphat, king of 3 Judah, and introduced into the S. kingdom the wor: ship of Baal (2 Chron. ; 4xiii. 11); the high priest (2 : Chron. xxiv. 6). ATHENIANS, na-. Fº tive of Athens (Acts xvii. Łº 21 1. ATH/ENS, the capital º of Attica, and the chief seat of Grecian learning and civilization during the golden period of the his- tory of Greece. St. Paul visited it in his journey - from Macedonia, and appears to have remained there some time (Acts xvii. 14-34; comp. 1 Thess. iii. 1). ſº º manded in the Mosaic law. The mode of its observe ance is described in Lev. xvi., and the conduct of the people is emphatically enjoined in Lev. xxiii. 26–32. AUGUSTUS CAE/SAR, the first Roman em- peror. He was born A. U. c. 691, B. c. 63. His father was Caius Octavius; his mother Atia, daugh- ter of Julia, the sister of C. Julius Caesar. He was principally educated by his great-uncle Julius Caesar, and was made his heir. After his murder, the young Octavius, then Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus, was taken into the Triumvirate with Antony and Lepidus, and, after the removal of the latter, divided the em- pire with Antony. The struggle for the supreme power was terminated in favor of Octavianus by the Hº- - º ==Tºll G º -> †† - - --~~~~ - ºlº º º- º º º f ºf s: - - - SGertassee º -e - battle of Actium, B. c. 31. On this victory he was saluted Imperator by the senate, who conferred on The first link bind- craggy rock rising abruptly about one hundred and ing him to New Testament history is his treatment of fifty feet, with a flat summit of about one thousand | Herod after the battle of Actium. That prince, who feet long from east to west, by five hundred feet had espoused Antony's side, found himself pardoned, broad from north to south. Mars Hill, the hill of Mars or Ares, better known by the name of Areop- agus, was a rocky height opposite to the western end of the Acropolis, from which it is separated only by an elevated valley, above which it rises fifty or sixty feet. taken into favor and confirmed, nay, even increased in his power. After Herod's death in A. D. 4, Au- gustus divided his dominions, almost exactly accord- ing to his dying directions, among his sons. Augustus died at Nola in Campania, August 19th, A.U. c. 767, ATONEMENT, THE DAY OF, the great A. D. 14, in his 76th year, but long before his death day ºf national humiliation, and the only one com- he had associated Tiberius with him in the empire. º -asºs º º mºº AWL, a tool of which we do not know the ancient form. The only notice of it is in connection with the custom of boring the ear of the slave (Ex. xxi. 6; Deut. xv. 17). AXE. Seven Hebrew words are rendered “axe.” in the A.V., the one of most common occurrence being Garzen, from a root signifying “to cut or sever,” as “hatchet,” from “hack,” corresponds to the Latin securis. It consisted of a head of iron (cf. Isa. x. 34), fastened with thongs or otherwise upon a handle of wood, and so liable to slip off (Deut. xix. 5; 2 Kings vi. 5). It was used for ſelling trees (Deut. xx. 19), and also for shaping the wood when felled, per haps like the modern adze (1 Kings vi. 7). The “battle-axe” (mafiºs, Jer. li. 20) was probably, as its root indicates, a heavy mace or maul, like that which gave his surname to Charles Martel. A/ZAL, a name only occurring in Zech. xiv. 3. It is mentioned as the limit to which the ravine of the Mount of Olives will ex: tend when “Jehovah shall go forth to fight.” AZARI/AH, a com mon name in Hebrew, and especially in the fami lies of the priests of the line of Eleazar, whose name has precisely the same meaning as Azariah. The principal persons who bore this name were: i. Son of Ahimaaz (1 Chron. vi. 9). 2. Azariah, the son of Oded (2 Chron. xv. 1). 3. The high priest in the reign of Uzziah, king of Judah, whose name, per- haps from this circum- stance, is often corrupted into Azariah (2 Kings xiv. 21; xv. 1, 6, 7, 8, etc.) The most memorable event of his life is that which is recorded in 2 Chron. xxvi. I7-20. AZ/ZAH. The more accurate rendering of the name of the well-known Philistine city, Gaza (Deut. ii. 23; 1 Kings iv. 24: Jer. xxv. 20). AZ/ZAN, the father of Paltiel, prince of the tribe of Issachar, who represent ed his tribe in the division of the promised land (Num. xxxiv. 26). - BA/AL. i. A Reu- benite, whose son or de scendant Beerah was car ried off by the invading army of Assyria under Ti lath-Pileser (1 Chron. v. 3. 2. The son of Jehiel, father or founder of Gibeon, by his wife Maachah; brother of Kish, and grandfather of Saul (1 Chron. viii. 30; ix. 36). BA/AL, the supreme male divinity of the Phoe- nician and Canaanitish nations, as Ashtoreth was their female divinity. Both names have the peculi- arity of being used in the plural, and it seems certain that these plurals designate not statues of the divinities, but different modifications of the divinities themselves. The plural BAALIM is found frequently alone. The word Baal is in Hebrew a common noun of frequent occurrence, having the meaning Zord, not so much, however, in the sense of Aºuler as of Master, Owner, Possessor. There can be no doubt of the very high antiquity of the worship of Baal. We find it estab lished among the Moabites and their allies the Midiar: ites in the time of Moses (Num. xxii. 41), and throug" - _ HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 13 these nations the Israelites were seduced to the wor- ship of this god under the particular form of Baal- Peor (Num. xxv. 3-18; Deut. iv. 3). In the times of the kings the worship of Baal spread greatly, and together with that of Asherah became the religion of the court and people of the ten tribes (1 Kings xvi. 31-33; xviii. 19, 22). Among the compounds of Baal which appear in the Old Testament are: 1. BA/AL-BE’R-TH (Judg. viii. 33; ix. 4). The name signifies the Covenant-Aaal, the god who comes into covenant with the worshippers. 2. BA/AL-zEBUB, worshipped at Ekron (2 Kings i. 2, 3, 16). The meaning of the name is Baal, or Lord of the jºy. The name occurs in the New Testament in the well- known form of BEELzebub. 3. BA/AL-HA/NAN. 1. The name of one of the early kings of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 38, 39; 1 Chron. i. 49, 5o). 2. The name of one of David's officers, who had the superintendence of his olive and sycamore plantations º Chron. xxvii. 28). 4. BAZAL PE/or. We have already referred to the worship of this god. The narrative (Num. xxv.) seems clearly to show that this form of Baal-worship was connected with licentious rites. Baal-Peor was identified by the rabbins and early fathers with Priapus. BAAL, geographical. This word occurs as the prefix or suffix to the names of several places in Pal- estine. It never seems to have become a naturalized Hebrew word; and such places called by this name or its compounds as can be identified were either near Phoenicia or in proximity to some other ac- knowledged seat of heathen worship, bridge was a royal palace, that in the eastern city being the more magnificent of the two. The two pal- aces were joined, not only by the bridge, but by a tunnel under the river! Taking the lowest estimate of the extent of the circuit, we shall have for the space within the rampart an area of above Ioo square miles —nearly five times the size of London! II. Present state of the ruins.—About five miles above Hilah, on the opposite or left bank of the Euphrates, occurs a series of artificial mounds of enormous size. They consist chiefly of three great masses of building—the high pile of unbaked brick work called by Rich “Mujellibe,” but which is known to the Arabs as “Aabil; ” the building denominated the “Aasr,” or palace; and a loſty mound, upon which stands the modern tomb of Amarám-ibn-Alb. On the west, or | intº | - ſº I. right bank, the remains are very slight and scanty. Scattered over the country on both sides of the Eu- phrates are a number of remarkable mounds, usually standing single, which are plainly of the same date with the great mass of ruins upon the river bank. Of these, by far the most striking is the vast ruin called the Bârs-Mimrud, which many regard as the tower of Babel, situated about six miles to the S.W. of Hillah. [BABEL, Tower of..] III. Identification of sites.— The great mound of Bači! is probably the ancient temple of Belus. The mound of the Kasr marks the site of the great palace of Nebuchadnezzar. The mound of Amrám is thought by M. Oppert to repre- 1ooo yards) long, and 30 feet broad, of the kind de- sent the “hanging gardens” of Nebuchadnezzar, but BA/ANAH. Son of Rimmon, a Benjamite, who, with his brother Rechab, murdered Ishbosheth. For this they were killed by David, and their mutilated bodies hung up over the pool at Hebron (2 Sam. iv. 2, 5, 6, 9). BABEL, BABYLON, is properly the capital city of the country which is called in Genesis Shinar, and in the later books Chaldaea, or the land of the Chaldaeans. The architectural remains discovered in Southern Babylonia, taken in conjunction with the monumental records, seem to indicate that it was not at first the capital, nor, indeed, a town of very great importance. I. Zopography of Babylon–Ancient descriptions of the city.—The descriptions of Babylon which have come down to us in classical writers are derived chiefly from two sources, the works of Herod- otus and of Ctesias. According to the former, the city, which was built on both sides of the Euphrates, formed a vast square, enclosed within a double line of high walls, the extent of the outer circuit being 48o stades, or about 56 miles. The entire area in- cluded would thus have been about 200 square miles. The houses, which were frequently three or four stories high, were laid out in straight streets crossing each other at right angles. According to Ctesias, the circuit of the city was not 480, but 360 stades, which is a little under 42 miles. It lay, he says, on both sides of the Euphrates, and the two parts were con- nected together by a stone bridge five stades (above scribed by Herodotus At either extremity of the most probably it represents the ancient palace, coeval - 14 Household DictionARy of THE BIBLE with Babylon itself, of which Nebuchadnezzar speaks in his inscriptions as adjoining his own more magnifi- cent residence. IV. History of Babylon.—Scripture represents the “beginning of the kingdom” as belong- ing to the time of Nimrod, the grandson of Ham (Gen. x. 6–10). The most ancient inscriptions appear to show that the primitive inhabitants of the country were really Cushite—i.e., identical in race with the early inhabitants of Southern Arabia and of Ethiopia. The early annals of Babylon are filled by Berosus, the native historian, with three dynasties—one of 49 Chaldaean kings, who reigned 458 years; another of 9 Arab kings, who reigned 245 years; and a third of 49 Assyrian monarchs, who held dominion for 526 years. The line of Babylonian kings becomes exactly known to us from the year B. c. 747. The “Canon of Ptolemy” gives us the succession of Babylonian monarchs, with the exact length of the reign of each, from the year B. c. 747, when Nabonassar mounted the throne, to B. c. 331, when the last Persian king was dethroned by Alexander. Of the earlier kings of the Canon, the only one worthy of notice is Mar- docenpalus (b. c. 721), the MERodAcH-BALADAN of Scripture, but it is not till we come to Nabopolassar, Four LEPERs pisco the father of Nebuchadnezzar, that a new era in the history of Babylon commences. On the fall of Nin- eveh (b. c. 625), Babylon became not only an inde- pendent kingdom, but an empire. The city was taken by surprise (B. c. 539), as Jeremiah had prophe- sied (ii. 31), by an army of Medes and Persians under Cyrus, as intimated 17o years earlier by Isaiah (xxi. 1–9), and, as Jeremiah had also foreshown (li. 39), during a festival. According to the book of Daniel, it would seem as if Babylon was taken, not by Cyrus, king of Persia, but by a Median king, named Darius (v. 31). There is, however, sufficient indication that “Darius the Mede” was not the real conqueror, but a monarch with a certain delegated authority (see Dan. v. 31 and ix. 1). With the con- quest by Cyrus commenced the decay and ruin of Babylon, though it continued aroyal residence through the entire period of the Persian empire. The defences and public buildings suffered grievously from neglect during the long period of peace which followed the reign of Xerxes. After the death of Alexander the Great, the removal of the seat of empire to Antioch under the Seleucidae gave the finishing blow to the prosperity of the place. Since then Babylon has been a quarry from which all the tribes in the vicinity vering TH have derived the bricks with which they have built their cities. BABEL, TOWER OF. The “tower of Babel” is only mentioned once in Scripture (Gen. xi. 4, 5), and then as incomplete. It was built of bricks, and the “slime” used for mortar was proba- bly bitumen. Such authorities as we possess repre- sent the building as destroyed soon after its erection. When the Jews, however, were carried captive into Babylonia, they were struck with the vast magnitude and peculiar character of certain of the Babylonian temples, in one or other of which they thought to rec- ognize the very tower itself. The predominant opinion was in favor of the great temple of Nebo at Borsippa, the modern Birs-AWimrud. But the Birs- Mimrud, though it cannot be the tower of Babel itself, may well be taken to show the probable shape and character of the edifice. This building appears to have been a sort of oblique pyramid built in seven receding stages. BAB/YLON. The occurrence of this name in 1 Pet. v. 13 has given rise to a variety of conjectures: 1. That Babylon tropically denotes Rome. 2. Some take Babylon, with as little reason, to mean Jerusa- lem. 3. Bar-Hebraeus understands by it the house in Jerusalem where the apostles were assembled on the day of Pentecost. 4. Others place it on the Tigris, and identify it with Seleucia or Ctesiphon, but for this there is no evidence. 5. That by Babylon is in- tended the small fort of that name which formed the boundary between Upper and Lower Egypt, the modern Baboul. 6. The most natural supposition of all is that by Babylon is intended the old Babylon of Assyria, which was largely inhabited by Jews at the time in question. BAB/YLON, in the Apocalypse, is the symboli- cal name by which Rome is denoted (Rev. xiv. 8; xvii.; xviii.) The power of Rome was regarded by the later Jews as that of Babylon by their forefathers (comp. Jer. li. 7 with Rev. xiv. 8), and hence, what- ever the people of Israel be understood to symbolize, Babylon represents the antagonistic principle. BABYLONISH GARMENT, literally “robe of Shinar” (Josh. vii. 21). An ample robe, probably made of the skin or fur of an animal (comp. Gen. xxv. 25), and ornamented with embroidery, or per- haps a variegated garment with figures inwoven in the fashion for which the Babylonians were celebrated. BACA, THE WALLEY OF, a valley in Pales. tine, through which the exiled Psalmist sees in vision the pilgrims passing in their march toward the sanc- tuary of Jehovah at Zion (Ps. lxxxiv. 6). That it was a real locality is most probable, from the use of the definite article before the name. The rendering of the Targum is Gehenna—i.e., the Ge-Hinnom or ravine below Mount Zion. This locality agrees well with the mention of Becaim (A. V. “mulberry”) trees in 2 Sam. v. 23. BADGER-SRINS. There is much obscurity as to the meaning of the word tachash, rendered “bad- ger” in our A. V. (Ex. xxv. 5; xxxv. 7, etc.); the ancient versions seem nearly all agreed that it de- notes not an animal, but a color, either black or sky- blue. The badger is not found in the Bible lands. BA/LAAM, the son of Beor, a man endowed with the giſt of prophecy (Num. xxii. 5). He be: longed to the Midianites, and perhaps as the prophet of his people possessed the same authority that Moses did among the Israelites. At any rate, he is men- tioned iſ conjunction with the five kings of Midian, apparently as a person of the same rank (Num. xxxi. 8; cf. xxi. 16). He seems to have lived at Pethor, which is said at Deut. xxiii. 4 to have been a city of Mesopotamia. “brought from Aram out of the mountains of the He himself speaks of being East” (Num. xxiii. 7). When the Israelites were encamped in the plains of Moab, Balak, the king of Moab, sent for Balaam to curse them. Balaam was prohibited by God from going. The king of Moab, however, sent again to him. The prophet again re- fused, but was at length allowed to go. Balaam there: fore proceeded on his journey with the messengers of Balak. But God’s anger was kindled at this manifestation of determined self-will, and the angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. “The dumb ass, speaking with man's voice, forbade the madness of the prophet” (2 Pet. ii. 16). |A battle was afterward fought against the Midianites, in which Balaam sided with them, and was slain by the sword of the people whom he had endeavored to curse (Num. xxxi. 8). BA/LAK, son of Zippor, king of the Moabites. Balak entered into a league with Midian, and hired Balaam to curse the Israelites; but his designs were frustrated in the manner recorded in Num. xxii- xxiv. BALM (Heb. tzort, º 25: xliii. 11; Jer. viii.22; x occurs in Gen. xxxvii. vi. 11; li. 8; and Ezra - . |- THE HAGARITES EXPEl LED BY THE REUBENITES-IN-T HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, and its spiritual significance. It appears to have been a kind of transition from the Jewish baptism to the Christian. The distinction between John's bap- tism and Christian baptism appears in the case of Apollos (Acts xviii. 26, 27) and of the disciples at Ephesus, mentioned Acts xix. 1–6. IV. The Bap- zism of jesus.-Plainly the most important action of John as a baptist was his baptism of Jesus, which was His formal setting apart for His ministry, and was a most important portion of His consecration to be the High Priest of God. He was just entering on the age of thirty (Luke ii. 23), the age at which the Levites began their ministry and the rabbis their teaching. It has already been mentioned that the consecration of Aaron to the high priesthood was by bathing, unction and sacrifice (See Lev. viii.) All these were undergone by Jesus. V. Baptism of the Disciples of Christ.—Whether our Lord ever baptized has been doubted. After the resurrection, baptism became the initiatory rite of the Christian Church, as circumcision was the initiatory rite of Judaism. VI. 7%e types of Baptism.—Baptism is compared to the Flood by which Noah was saved (I Pet. iii. 21); to the passage of the Red Sea and the shadowing of the miraculous cloud (I Cor. x. 1, 2); to circumcision (Col. ii. 11); and to death (Matt. xx. 22; Mark x. 15 had committed murder in an insurrection (Mark xv. 7; Luke xxiii. 19) in Jerusalem, and was lying in prison at the time of the trial of Jesus before Pilate. BA/RAK, son of Abinoam of Kedesh, a refuge- city in Mount Naphtali, was incited by Deborah, a prophetess of Ephraim, to deliver Israel from the yoke of Jabin (Judg. iv.) He utterly routed the Canaanites in the plain of Jezreel (Esdraelon). BARBARIAN. “Every one not a Greek is a barbarian” is the common Greek definition, and in this strict sense the word is used in Rom. i. 14, “I am debtor both to Greeks and barbarians” (I Cor. xiv. II; Acts xxviii. 2,4). BARLEY was grown by the Hebrews (Lev. xxvii. 16; Deut. viii. 8; Ruth ii. 17, etc.), who used it for baking into bread, chiefly amongst the poor (Judg. vii. 13; 2 Kings iv. 42; John vi. 9, 13); for making into bread by mixing it with wheat, beans. lentils, millet, etc. (Ezra iv. 9); and as fodder for horses (1 Kings iv. 28). Barley bread is even tº xxvi. 17. It is impossible to identify it with any certainty. It may represent the gum of the Pis- tacia lentiscus, or that of the Balsamodendron opobal- samum. [Spices; MAstick.] BANQUETS, among the Hebrews, were not only a means of social enjoyment, but were a part of the observance of religious festivity. Birthday-banquets are only mentioned in the cases of Pharaoh and Herod (Gen. xl. 20; Matt. xiv. 6). The usual time of the banquet was the evening, and to begin early was a mark of excess (Isa. v. 11; Eccles. x. 16). The most essential materials of the banqueting-room, next to the viands and wine, which last was often drugged with spices (Prov. ix. 2; Cant. viii. 2), were perſumed unguents, garlands or loose flowers, white or brilliant robes; after these, exhibitions of music, singers and dancers, riddles, jesting and merriment (Isa. xxviii. 1; Wisd. ii. 7; 2 Sam. xix. 35; Isa. xxv. 6; v. 12; Judg. xiv. 12; Neh. viii. Io; Eccles. º, 19; Matt. xxii. 11; Amos vi. 5, 6; Luke xv. 25). BAPTISM. I. It is well known that ablution or bathing was common in most ancient nations as a preparation for prayers snd sacrifice, or as expiatory of sin. There is a natural connection in the mind between the thought ºf physical and that of spiritual pollution. In warn countries this connection is probably even closes than in colder climates; and hence the frequency of ablution in the religious rites throughout the Easº II. The history of Israel and the Law of Moses abound with such lustrations (Gen. xxxv. 2; Ex. xix. Io; Lev. xv.; xvii. 15; ºxii. 4, 6; xvi. 26, 28; Num. xix. Io). The conse- cration of the high priest deserves especial notice. It was first by bashing, then by unction, and lastly by sacrifice (Ex. xxix. 4; xl. 12; Lev. viii.). From the º history we learn that at that time ceremonial washings had been greatly multiplied by traditions of the doctors and elders (see Mark vii. 3, 4). The most important 2nd probably one of the earliest of these traditional curtows was the baptizing of prose- lytes. III. The 84ttisºn of John.-There has been ºne wincertainty as to the nature of John’s baptism 39; Luke xii. 5o.) VII. Wames of Baptism.—1. “Baptism” is simply the Greek word baptidzein, 2. “The Water” is a name of baptism which occurs in Acts x, 47. 3. “Washing of Water” (lit. “the bath of the water”) is another scriptural term by which baptism is signified (Eph. v. 26). 4. “The washing of regeneration” (lit. “the bath of regener- ation”) is a phrase naturally connected with the foregoing. It occurs Tit. iii. 5. 5. “Illumination” (Heb. vi. 4). VIII. Aºecipients of Baptism.—The command to baptize was coextensive with the com- mand to preach the Gospel. All nations were to be evangelized, and they were to be made disciples, ad- mitted into the fellowship of Christ's religion, by baptism (Matt. xxviii. 19). BARAB/BAS, a robber (John xviii. 43) who HE DAYS OF SAUL.—1 CHRON. v. this day little esteemed in Palestine. IO. BAR/NABAS, a name signifying “son of pro phecy” or “exhortation,” given by the apostles (Acts iv. 36) to Joseph (or Joses), a Levite of the island of Cyprus, who was early a disciple of Christ. In Acts ix. 27 we find him introducing the newly- converted Saul to the apostles at Jerusalem, in a way which seems to imply previous acquaintance between the two. He was ordained with Paul for the mis- sionary work (A. D. 45), after which he labored with that apostle until a variance took place between them. BAR’SABAS. I. Joseph JUSTUs was perhaps one of Christ's seventy disciples; it is certain he was an eye-witness of Christ's public work of the ministry. He stood candidate alone with Matthias for the apos- tleship, instead of Judas, but was not chosen of God (Acts i. 21–26). 2. BARsaBAs JUDAs. He was a member of the synod at Jerusalem, and was sent along with Paul, Barnabas and Silas to publish the decrees thereof among the Gentile churches (Acts xv. 22–34). BARTHOL’OMEW, one of the twelve apostles of Christ (Matt x 3: Mark iii. 18; lukevi. 14; 16 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE - Acts i. 13). It has been not improbably conjectured that he is identical with Nathaniel (John i. 45 f.) He is said to have preached the gospel in India— that is, probably, Arabia Felix—and, according to some, in Armenia. BARTIMAE’US, a blind beggar of Jericho who (Markx. 46ff) sat by the wayside begging as our Lord passed out of Jericho on his last journey to Jerusalem. BA/RUCH, son of Neriah, the friend (Jer. xxxii. º amanuensis (Jer. xxxvi. 4–32) and faith- ºul attendant of Jeremiah (Jer. xxxvi. Ioff.; B. c. 603) in the discharge of his prophetic office. BARUCH, the BOOK of, may be divided into two main parts, i.-iii. 8, and iii. 9-end. I. It exists at present in Greek, and in several translations which were made from the Greek. 2. The assumed author is undoubtedly the companion of Jeremiah, but the details of the book are inconsistent with the assump- tion. 3. The book was held in little esteem among the Jews. From the time of Irenaeus it was frequently quoted both in the East and in the West, and generally as the work of Jeremiah. At the Council of Trent, Baruch was admitted into the Romish Canon. 4. The two divisions of the book are dis- tinguished by marked peculiarities of style and lan- guage. 5. The most probable ex- planation of this contrast is gained by supposing that some one thor- oughly conversant with the Alexan- drine translation of Jeremiah found the Hebrew frag- ment which forms the basis of the book already at- tached to the writ- ings of that pro- het, and wrought it up into its pre- sent form. 6. The F. book must eplaced probably about the time of the war of libera- tion (B. c. 160), or somewhat earlier. 7. The Epistle of jeremiah, which, according to the authority of some of the Greek MSS., stands in the English ver- sion as the 6th chapter of Baruch, is the work of a later period. B.A. R. ZIL (- LAI. I. A weal- thy Gileadite who showed hospital- ity to David when he fied from Absalom (2 Sam. xviii. 27). 2. A Meholathite whose son Adriel mar- ried Michal, Saul's daughter (2 Sam. xxi. 8). BA/SHAN, a district on the east of Jordan. It is sometimes spoken of as the “land of Bashan” (1 Chron. v. II; and comp. Num. xxi. 33; xxxii. 33); and sometimes as “all Bashan” (Deut. iii. 10, 13; Josh. xii. 5; xiii. 12, 30), but most commonly without any addition. It was taken by the children of Israel after their conquest of the land of Sihon from Arnon to Jabbok. BASH/EMATH, daughter of Ishmael, the last married of the three wives of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 3, 4, 13). In Gen. xxviii. 9 she is called Mahaleth; whilst the name Bashemath is in Gen. xxvi. 34 given to an- other of Esau's wives, the daughter of Elon the Hittite. BASKET. The Hebrew terms are as follows: (1) Sal, so called from the twigs of which it was originally made, specially used for holding bread (Gen. xl. 16 f.; Ex. xxix. 3, 23; Lev. viii. 2, 26, 31; Num. vi. 15, 17, 19). (2) Salsillóth, applied to the basket used in gathering grapes (Jer. vi. 9). (3) Tºne, in which the first-fruits of the harvest were esented (Deut. xxvi. 2, 4). (4) Cºlab, so called #. its similarity to a birdcage or trap, probablv in regard to its having a lid; it was used for carrying fruit (Amos viii. 1, 2). (5) Diºd, used for carrying fruit (Jer. xxiv. 1, 2), as well as on a larger scale for carrying clay to the brickyard (Ps. lxxxi. 6; pots, A. *: or for holding bulky articles (2 Kings x. 7). ASTARD. Among those who were excluded from entering the congregation, even to the tenth generation, was the mamzar (A. V. bastard), who was classed in this respect with the Ammonite and Moabite [Deut. xxiii. 2). BAT !º here is no doubt whatever that the A.V. is correct in its rendering of this word (Lev. xi. 19: Deut. xiv. 18). BATH, BATHING. This was a prescribed part of the Jewish ritual of purification in cases of accident, leprous or ordinary uncleanness (Lev. xv.; xvi. 28; xxii. 6; Num. xix. 7, 19; 2 Sam. xi. 2, 4; 2 Kings v. Io); as also after mourning, which always implied defilement (Ruth iii. 3; 2 Sam. xii. 20). With bathing, anointing was customarily joined, the climate making both these essential alike to health and pleasure, to which luxury added the use of per- fumes (Susan. 17; Judg. x. 3; Esth. ii. 12). The “pools,” such as that of Siloam and Hezekiah (Neh. iii. 15, 16; 2 Kings xx. 20; Isa. xxii. 11; John ix. 7), FE. THE RIVER OF LI often sheltered by porticos (John v. 2), are the first in- dications we have of public bathing accommodation. BATH/SHEBA (2 Sam. Xi. 3, etc.; also called Bathshua in 1 Chron. iii. 5), the daughter of Eliam (2 Sam. xi. 3) or Ammiel (1 Chron. iii. 5), the son of Ahithophel (2 Sam. xxiii. 34), and wife of Uriah the Hittite. The child which was the fruit of her adulterous intercourse with David died; but after marriage she became the mother of four sons, Solo- mon (Matt. i. 6), Shimea, Shobab, and Nathan. BDELLIUM (beddlach), Gen. ii. 12; Num, xi. 7. It is quite impossible to say whether beddlach denotes a mineral or an animal production, or a vegetable exudation. Bdellium is an odoriferous exudation from a tree which is perhaps the Borassus ſlabelli- formis, Lin., of Arabia Felix. BEANS (2 Sam. xvii. 28; Ezra iv. 9). Beans are cultivated in Palestine, which produces many of the leguminous order of plants, such as lentils, kidney-beans, vetches, etc. BEAR (1 Sam. xvii. 34; 2 Sam. xvii. 8). The Syrian bear (Ursus Syriacus), which is without doubt the animal mentioned in the Bible, is still found on the higher mountains of Palestine, BEARD, Western Asiatics have always cherished the beard as the badge of the dignity of manhood, and attached to it the importance of a feature. The Egyptians, on the contrary, for the most part, shaved the hair of the face and head, though we find some instances to the contrary. It is impossible to decide with certainty the meaning of the precept (Lev. xix. 27; xxi. 5) regarding the “corners of the beard.” Probably the Jews retained the hair on the sides of the face between the ear and the eye, which the Arabs and othersshaved away. Thebeard is the object of an oath, and that on which blessings or shame are spoken of as resting. The custom was and is to shave or pluck it and the hair out in mourning (Isa. l. 6; xv.2; Jer. xli. 5; xlviii. 37; Ezra ix. 3.; Bar. vi. 31); to neglect it in seasons of permanent afflic. tion (2 Sam. xix. 24) and to regard any insult to it as the last outrage which enmity can inflict (2 Sam. x. 4). The beard was the object of salutation (2 Sam. xx. 3. The dressing, trimming, anointing, etc., of the beard, was performed with much ceremony by persons of wealth and rank (Ps. cxxxiii. 2). The removal of the beard was a part of the ceremonial treatment proper to a leper (Lev. xiv. 9). BED and BED-CHAMBER. We may distin. guish in the Jewish bed five principal parts: 1. The mattress, which was limited to a mere mat or ont or more quilts. 2. The covering, a quilt finer than those used in 1. 3. The only mate: rial mentioned for this is that which occurs i Sam. xix. | 13. 4. The bed. stead was not al- ways necessary, the divan or plat. form along the side or end of an Oriental room suf. ficing as a support for the bedding: 5. The ornamental portions were pil. lars and a canopy (Judg. xiii. 9), ivory carvings, gold and silver, and probably mo: saic work, purple and fine linem (Esth. i. 6; Cant iii. 9, 10). The ordinary furniture of a bed-chamber in private life is given in 2 Kings iv. Io. B E E (debº- rāh), Deut. i. 44; Judg. xiv. 8; Ps. cxviii. 12; Isa. vii. 18. That Palestine abounded in bees is evident from the description of that land by Moses, for it was a land “flowing with milk and honey.” BEEL/ZEBUL, the title of a heathen deity to whom the Jews ascribed the sovereignty of the evil spirits (Matt. x. 25; xii. 24; Mark iii. 22; Luke xi. 15 f.) The correct reading is without doubt Beelzebul, and not Beelzebub as given in the Syriac, the Vulgate and some other versions. Some connect the term with zebºl, habitation, thus making Beelzebul (Matt. x. 25) the lord of the dwelling, whether as the “prince of the power of the air” (Eph. ii. 2), or as the prince of the lower world, or as inhabiting human bodies, or as occupying a mansion in the seventh heaven, like Saturn in Oriental mythology. Others derive it from zebel, dung, thus making Beel- zebul, literally, the lord of dung, or the dunghill; and in a secondary sense, as zebel was used by the Talmudical writers as idol or idolatry, the lord of idols, prince of false gods. BEER'SHEBA, the name of one of the old places in Palestine which formed the southern limit of the country. There are two accounts of the origin of the name: 1. According to the first, the weſi was dug by Abraham, and the name given, bº - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE 17 cause there he and Abimelech the king of the Philis- tines “sware,” both of them (Gen. xxi. 31). 2. The other narrative ascribes the origin of the name to an occurrence almost precisely similar, in which both Abimelech the king of the Philistines, and Phichol his chief cap- tain, are again concerned, with Isaac instead of Abraham (Gen. xxvi. 31–33). BE/HEMOTH. There can be little or no doubt that by this word (Job xl. 15–24) the hippopotamus is intended, since all the details descrip- tive of the behemo/h accord entirely with the ascertained habits of that ani- mal. Since in the first part of Jeho- vah's discourse (Job xxxviii., xxxix.) land animals and bird's are mentioned, it suits the general purpose of that dis- course better to suppose that aquatic or amphibious creatures are spoken of in the last half of it; and since the leviathan, by almost universal consent, denotes the crocodile, the behemoth seems clearly to point to the hippopot- amus, his associate in the Nile. The description of the animal’s lying under “the shadytrees,” amongst the “reeds”. and willows, is peculiarly appropriate. BE/KA, a half shekel; its value, twenty-five cents. Every Jew paid a beka annually for the support of the temple (Ex. xxx. 13). BELA. I. One of the five cities of the plain which was spared at the intercession of Lot, and received the name of Zoar (Gen. xiv. 2; xix. 22). It lay on the southern extremity of the Dead Sea, and on the route to Egypt; the connection in which it is found, Isa. xv. 5; Jer. xlviii. 34; Gen. xiii. Io. We first read of Bela in Gen. xiv. 2, 8. 2. Son of Beor, who reigned over Edom in the city of Dinhabah, eight generations before Saul, king of Israel, or about the time of the Exodus. BE/LIAL. The expression son or man of Belial | e Mohawl- o - ckeRl5EH, o ---nanºan \\ TEL-chºrither *—º - \\? - V. -Iwanºt-Allianſhºwn f According to the well- M3 # a cºurs | | known narrative in Dan. - % H - Sºº-º-º: H v., he was slain during a \º f f %, *...*.*, * i splendid feast in his - - - -- sº Trea * ºn º l Nº. º ! Fº a o 3, # palace. - #TEL-EL-chafall Hº-LAH § *; BENAIAH. I. The Agºvernissº -- : son of Jehoiada, the chief - º Tahma-la w f - -- - - ... xxvii. 5), © . priest (1 Chron. xxvii. 5) CIENT City. must be understood as meaning simply a worthless, law- less fellow. The term as used in 2 Cor. vi. 15 is gener- 2. CHART OF THE COUNTRY ROUND BABYLON, WITH LIMITS OF THE AN- (According to Oppert.) 22, 23; 1 Chron. xi. 25; xxvii. 6). The exploits which gave him this rank are narrated in 2 Sam, xxiii. 20, 21; 1 Chron, xi. 22. 2. BENAIAH THE PIRATHoNITE, an Ephraimite, one erally understood as an appellative of Satan, as the personification of all that was bad. of David's thirty mighty men (2 Sam. xxiii. 3o; I Chron. xi. 31). 3. A Levite in the time of David, BELLOWS. The word occurs only in Jer. vi. who “played with a psaltery on Alamoſh’” (1 Chron www. - r **º- THE TOWER OF 29. A picture of two different kinds of bellows, both of highly ingenious construction, may be found in Wilkinson, Anc. AEgypt, iii. 338. B E L L S. In Ex. xxviii. 33 the bells al- luded to were the golden ones, according to the rabbis 72 in number, round the hem of the high priest's ephod. The object of them was “that his sound might be heard when he went in unto the holy place, and when he came out that he die not” (Ex. xxviii. 34; Ecclus. xlv. 9). BELSHAZ/ZAR, the last king of Babylon. and therefore of the tribe of Levi, though a native | of Kabzeel (2 Sam. xxiii. 20; -1 Chron. xi. 22), in the south of Judah; set by David (1 Chron. xi. 25) over his bodyguard of Cherethites and Pe- lethites (2 Sam. viii. 18; I Kings i. 38; 1 Chron. xviii. 17; 2 Sam. xx. 23), and occupying a middle rank between the first three of the “mighty men.” and the thirty “valiant men of the armies” (2 Sam. xxiii. xv. 18, 20; xvi. 5). 4. A priest in the time of David appointed to blow the trumpet before the ark (1 Chron. xv. 24; xvi. 6). 5. A Levite of the sons of Asaph (2 Chron. xx. 14). 6. A Levite in the time of Hezekiah, one of the “overseers of offerings” (2 Chron. xxxi. 13). 7. One of the “princes” of the families of Simeon (1 Chron. iv. 36). 8. Four lay- men in the time of Ezra who had taken strange wives (Ezra x. 25, 30, 35, 43). 9. The father of Pelatiah, “a prince of the people” in the time of Ezekiel (xi. I, I.3). - #N-aww. the son of the younger daughter of Lot, and progenitor of the Ammonites (Gen. xix. ENE–KE/DEM, “the children of the East,” an appellation given to a people, or to peoples, dwelling to the east of Palestine. It occurs in Gen. xxix. I; Job i. 3; Judg. vi. 3,33; vii. 12; viii. Io. BENHA/DAD, the name of three kings of Da- mascus–BENHADAD. I. was eitherson or grandson of Rezon, and in his time Damascus was supreme in Syria. He made an alliance with Asa, and conquered a great part of the north of Israel. BENHADAD II., son of the preceding, and also king of Damascus. Long wars with Israel characterized his reign. BENHADAD. III., son of Hazael, and his successor on the throne of Syria. When he succeeded to the throne, Jehoash recovered the cities which Jehoahaz had lost to the Syrians, and beat him in Aphek (2 Kings xiii. 17, 25). Jehoash gained two more vic- tories, but did not restore the dominion of Israel on the east of Jordan. The date of Benhadad III, is B. c. 84o. BEN/JAMIN. I. The youngest of the children of Jacob, and the only one of the thirteen who was born in Palestine. His birth took place on the road between Bethel and Bethlehem, a short distance from the latter, and his mother Rachel died in the act of giving him birth, naming him with her last breath Ben-oni, “son of my sorrow.” This was by Jacob changed into Benjamin (Gen. xxxv. 16–18). Until the journeys of Jacob's sons and of Jacob himself into Egypt we hear nothing of Benjamin. Hence- forward the history of Benjamin is the history of the tribe. BEN-O’NI, the name which the dying Raehel gave to her newly-born son, but which by his fathel was changed into BENJAMIN (Gen. xxxv. 18). BER(ACHAH, VALLEY OF, a valley ir - t& HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. which Jehoshaphat and his people assembled to “bless” Jehovah after the overthrow of the hosts of Moabites, Ammonites and Mohunim, who had come against them, and which from that fact acquired its name of “the valley of blessing” (2 Chron. xx. 26). The name of Bereikºt still survives, attached to ruins in a valley of the same name lying between Tekua and the main road from Bethlehem to Hebron. BERE/A. I. A city of Macedonia, mentioned in Acts xvii. Io, 15. It is now called Verria, or Kara-Perria, and is situated on the eastern slope of the Olympian mountain-range, commanding an ex- tensive view of the plain of the Axius and Haliacmon, and has now 15,ooo or 20,000 inhabitants. 2. The modern Aleppo, mentioned in 2 Macc. xiii. 4. 3. A place in Judaea, apparently not very far from Jeru- salem (1 Macc. ix. 4). BERNI/CE and BERENI/CE, the eldest daughter of Herod Agrippa I. (Acts xii. 1, etc.). She was first married to her uncle Herod, king of Chal- cis, and after his death (A. D. 48) she lived under circumstances of great suspicion with her own brother Agrippa II., in connection with whom she is mentioned Acts xxv. 13, 23; xxvi. 30). BERYL (tarshish) occurs in Ex. xxviii. 20; xxxix. 13; Cant. v. 14; Ezra i. 16; x. 9; xxviii. 13; Dan. x. 6. BETH, the most general word for a house or habitation. Like AEales in Latin and Dom in Ger- man, it has the special meaning of a temple or house of worship. Beth is more frequently employed in compound names of places than any other word. BETH-AB/ARA, a place beyond Jordan in which, according to the Received Text of the New - Testament, John was baptiz- ing (John i. 28). BETH/ANY, a village which, scanty as are the no- tices of it contained in Scrip- ture, is more intimately asso- ciated in our minds than per- haps any other place with the most familiar acts and scenes of the last days of the life of Christ. It was situated “at” the Mount of Olives (Mark xi. 1; Luke xix. 29), about fifteen stadii from Jerusalem (John xi. 18), on or near the usual road from Jericho to the city (Luke xix. 29, comp. 1; Mark xi. 1, comp. x. 46), and close by the west (?) of another village called BETH- PHAGE, the two being several times mentioned together. Bethany is now known by a name derived from Lazarus– ei-'Azariyeh or Lazarieh. It ſies on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, fully a mile beyond the summit, and not very far from the A BEDOUIN point at which the road to Jericho begins its more sudden descent toward the Jordan valley. Ei.’Aza riyeh is a ruinous and wretched village, a wild moun- tain hamlet of some twenty families. Bethany has been commonly explained “House of Dates,” but it more probably signifies “House of Misery.” BETH-BA/RAH, named only in Judg. vii. 24, as a point apparently south of the scene of Gideon's victory. BETH/CAR, a place named as the point to which the Israelites pursued the Philistines (1 Sam. vii. 11), and therefore west of Mizpeh. Josephus says that the stone Ebenezer was set up here. EGYPTIAN BASKETS. BETHZEL, a well-known city and holy place of central Palestine. Of the origin of the name of Bethel there are two accounts. 1. It was bestowed on the spot by Jacob under the awe inspired by the nocturnal vision of God, when on his journey from his father's house at Beersheba to seek his wife in Haran (Gen. xxviii. 19). 2. But according to the other ac- count, Bethel received its name on the occasion of a blessing bestowed by God upon Jacob after his return from Padanaram; at which time also (according to this narrative) the name of Israel was given him (Gen. xxxv. 14, 15). If we accept c the precise definition of Gen. xii. 8, 4: - the name of Bethel would appear 33 - - 33:33 to have existed at this spot even A3.3 - - ºº:3 before the arrival of Abram in Ca. 3\º: naan (Gen. xii. 8, xiii. 3, 4). In Nº. º -- º - 3. one thing, however, the above nar ratives all agree—in omitting any mention of town or buildings at Bethel at that early period, and in drawing a marked distinction be- tween the “city” of Luz and the consecrated “place” in its neigh- borhood (comp. Gen. xxxv. 7). The appropriation of the name of Bethel to the city appears not to have been made till still later, when it was taken by the tribe of Ephraim, after which the name of Luz occurs no more After the conquest, Bethel is fre- quently heard of. In the troubled times when there town. In the New Testament, Bethlehem retains its (Judg. i. 22–26). was no king in Israel, it was to Bethel that the peo: ple went up in their distress to ask counsel of God (Judg. xx. 18, 26, 31; xxi. 2: A. V. “house of God”). Here was the ark of the covenant under the charge of Phinehas the grandson of Aaron (xx. 26–28; xxi. 4). Later we find it named as one of the holy cities to which Samuel went in circuit (1 Sam. vii. 16). Here Jeroboam placed one of the two calves of gold. To- ward the end of Jeroboam's life, Bethel fell into the hands of Judah (2 Chron. xiii. 19). Elijah visited Beth- el, and we hear of “sons of the pro- phets” as resident there (2 Kings ii. 2, 3), two facts apparently incompat- ible with the active existence of the calf-worship. But after the destruction of the Baal-worship by Jehu, Bethel comes once more into view (2 Kings x. 29). After the desolation of the northern kingdom by the king of As- syria, Bethel still remained an abode of priests (2 Kings xvii. 28, 29). In the account of Josiah’s icono: clasm we catch one more glimpse of the altar of Jeroboam, with its last loathsome fire of “dead men's bones” burning upon it. In later times Bethel is named only once; its ruins still lie on the right-hand side of the road from Jerusalem to Nab. lous under the scarcely altered name of Beitin. BET H E SDA, the Hebrew name of a reservoir or tank, with five “porches,” close upon the sheep-gate or “market” in Jerusa- lem (John v. 2). The porches—i.e., cloisters or colonnades—were extensive enough to accommodate a large number of sick and infirm people, whose cus. tom it was to wait there for the “troubling of the water.” BETH-JESH/IMOTH, or JES/IMOTH, a town or place east of Jordan (Num. xxxiii.49), one of the limits of the encampment of Israel before crossing the Jordan. BETH/LEHEM, one of the oldest towns in Palestine, already in existence at the time of Jacob's return to the country. Its earliest name was EPHRATH or EPHRATAH º: Gen. xxxv. 16, 19; xlviii. 7), and it is not till long after the occupation of the country by the Israelites that we meet with it under its new name of Bethlehem. After the conquest, Bethlehem appears under its own name, Bethlehem- judah (Judg. xvii. 7; I Sam. xvii. 12; Ruth i. 1, 2). The book of Ruth is a page from the domestic history of Bethlehem: the names, almost the very persons, of the Bethlehemites are there brought before us; we are allowed to assist at their most peculiar customs, and to witness the very springs of those events which have conferred immortality on the name of the place. §§ (XXXXXYYYYN &\ % ſº Nºvºy" WWYY T @% º º - - W () - - - Ø W ºxº % & & º ºxxxxYºº & & KXºw. - W & Q& EGYPTIAN NET-TRAPS FOR BIRDS. |The elevation of David to the kingdom does not appear to have affected the fortunes of his native ºf HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. distinctive title of Bethlehem-judah (Matt. ii. 1, 5), and once, in the announcement of the angels, the “city of David” (Luke ii. 4; comp. John vii. 42). BETH-PE’OR, a place no doubt dedicated to the god Baal-peor, on the E. of Jordan, opposite Jericho, and six miles above Libias or Beth-haran. It was in the possession of the tribe of Reuben (Josh. xiii. 20). One of the last halting-places of the chil- dren of Israel is designated “the ravine over against Beth-peor * (Deut. iii. 29; iv. 46). BETH/PHAGE, the name of a place on the Mount of Olives, on the road between Jericho and Jerusalem. It was apparently close to BETHANY (Matt. xxi. 1; Mark xi. 1; Luke xix. 29), and to the eastward of it. BETH-SA/IDA. I. “Bethsaida of Galilee?” (John xii. 21), a city which was the native place of Andrew, Peter and Philip (John i. 44; xii. 21), in the land of Gennesareth (Mark vi. 45; comp. 53), and therefore on the west side of the lake. Dr. Robinson places Bethsaida at Ain et. Zabigah, a short distance north of Khan Minyeh, which he iden- tifies with Capernaum. 2. By comparing the narra- tive in Mark vi. 31-53, and Luke ix. Io-17, it appears certain that the Bethsaida at which the 50oo were fed must have been a second place of the same name on the east of the lake. Such a place there was at the northeastern extremity, formerly a village, but rebuilt and adorned by Philip the Tetrarch, and raised to the dignity of a town under the name of Julias, after the daughter of the emperor. Here in a magnificent tomb Philip was buried. Of this Bethsaida we have certainly one, and probably two, mentions in the Gospels: 1. That named above, of the feeding of the 50oo (Luke ix. Io). 2. The other, most probably, in Mark viii. 22. BETHU’EL, the son of Nahor by Milcah; nephew of Abraham, and father of Rebekah (Gen. xxii. 22, 23; xxiv. 15, 24, 47; xxviii. 2). In xxv. 26 and xxviii. 5 he is called “Bethuel the Syrian.” Though often referred to as above in the narrative, Bethuel only appears in person once (xxiv. 50). BET HULIZA, the city which was the scene of the chief events of the Book of Judith, in which book only the name occurs. BEU/LAH, “married,” the name which the land of Israel is to bear when “the land shall be married” (Isa. lxii. 4). BEZ/ER in the Wilderness, a city of the Reu- benites, with suburbs, set apart by Moses as one of the three cities of refuge in the downs on the east of the Jordan, and allotted to the Merarites (Deut. iv. 43; Josh. xx. 8; xxi. 36; 1 Chron. vi. 78). BIBLE. I. When the books of the Old Testa- ment were formed into a canon [see CANoN], it was natural to give a general name to the collection. The earliest instance of such a title occurs in Daniel, who BETHSAIDA 313%ia—whence the word BIBLE, or The Book, has |sions: (a) Psalms, Proverbs, Job. refers to “the books” (Dan. ix. 2) in a manner which of these books corresponding to those of the English Bibles. known to the Jews as Cethubim, including the iSt. Cher superseded those that had been in use pre: º º - BETHLEHEM. by the Jews in Alexandria to the collected books of the Old Testament—at 34.3% ot, more frequently rà been given to the collected books of the Old and New Testaments. The writers of the New Testament call the books of the Old Testament either Zhe Scripture (# ypadh, Acts viii. 32; Gal. iii. 22; 2 Tim. iii. 16), or, The Scriptures (aſ Ypadaſ, Matt. xxi. 42; Luke xxiv. 27), or, The Holy Scriptures (tà ispá Ypáuuara, 2 Tim. iii. 15). The use of the phrase % tražaid 6taſhkm in 2 Cor. iii. 14, for the law as read in the synagogues, led gradually to the extension of the word to include the other books of the Jewish Scriptures. The application of the word BIBLE to the collected books of the Old and New Testaments is not to be traced farther back than the 5th century of our era. 2. The existence of a collection of sacred books recognized as authoritative leads naturally to a more or less systematic arrangement. The Prologue to Ecclesiasticus mentions “the law and the prophets and the other books.” In the New Testament there is the same kind of recognition. “The law and the Prophets” is the shorter (Matt. xi. 13; xxii. 4o; Acts xiii. 13, etc.); “the law, the Prophets, and the Psalms” (Luke xxiv. 44), the fuller statement of the division popularly recognized. The arrangement of the books of the Hebrew text under these three heads requires, however, a further notice. 1. The - Law, containing Genesis, Exodus, Le- viticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy, natur- ally continued to oc- cupy the position which it must have held from the first as the most ancient and authoritative portion. 2. The next group presents a more sin- gular combination. The arrangement stands as follows: Prophets. 3. udges. Elder... | 1 & 2 Samuel. 1 & 2 Kings. .Later. ſ Greater. Isaiah. {..." zekiel. Lesser. The twelve minor Prophets. —the Hebrew titles seems to mark the prophetic writings as already col- lected into one whole. The same word was applied 3. Last in order came the group - remaining books of the Hebrew Canon, arranged in the following order, and with subordinate divi. (b) The Song of Songs, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, the five rolls. Chronicles. (c) Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, I and 2 3. Division into Chapters and Perses —The Hebrew of the Old Testament. It is hardly possible to conceive of the liturgical use of the books of the Old Testament without some kind of recog nized division. The references, however, in Mark xii. 26 and Luke xx. 37, Rom. xi. 2 and Acts viii. 32, indicate a division which had become familiar, and show that some at least of the sections were known popularly by the titles taken from their sub- jects. In like manner the existence of a cycle of lessons is indicated by Luke iv. 17; Acts xiii. 15; xv. 21; 2 Cor. iii. 14. The Talmudic division is on the following plan. The Law was in the first in stance divided into fifty-four Parshioth, or sections so as to provide a lesson for each Sabbath in the Jew. ALMOND TREE AND BLOSSOMS. ish intercalary year. Co-existing with this there was a subdivision into lesser Parshioth. A different ter- minology was employed for the Elder and Later Prophets, and the division was less uniform. The name of the sections in this case was Haphtaroth. Of the traditional divisions of the Hebrew Bible, however, that which has exercised most influence in the received arrangement of the text was the subdi. vision of the larger sections into verses {{...} These do not appear to have been used till the post Talmudic recension of the text by the Masorites of the ninth century. The chief facts that remain to be .#. to the verse division of the Old Testament are, that it was adopted by Stephensin his edition of the Vulgate, 1555, and by Frellon in that of 1556; that it appeared for the first time in an English trans lation in the Geneva Bible of 1560, and was thence transferred to the Bishop's Bible of 1568, and the authorized version of 1611. With the New Testa- ment, the division into chapters adopted by Hugh de º 20 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, - viously, appeared in the early editions of the Vulgate, was transferred to the English Bible by Coverdale, and so became universal. As to the division into ANGELS ANNOUNCING THE BIRTH OF THE SAVIOUR verses, the absence of an authoritative standard left more scope to the individual discretion of editors or printers, and the activity of the two Stephenses caused that which they adopted in their numerous editions of the Greek Testament and Vulgate to be generally received. In the Preface to the Concordance, pub. lished by Henry Stephens, 1594, he gives an account of the origin of this division. The whole work was accomplished “inter equitandum” on his journey from Paris to Lyons. While it was in progress men doubted of its success. No sooner was it known than it met with universal acceptance. The edition in which this division was first adopted was published in 1551. It was used for the English version pub- lished in Geneva in 1560, and from that time, with slight variations in detail, has been universally recog- nized. BIG/THAN and BIG/THANA, an eunuch (chamberlain, A. V.) in the court of Ahasuerus, one of those “who kept the door,” and conspired with Teresh against the king's life º ii. 21). The conspiracy was detected by Mordecai. BIL/DAD, the second of Job's three friends. He is called “the Shuhite,” which implies both his fam- ily and nation (Job ii. 11). BIL/HAH, handmaid of Rachel (Gen. xxix. 29), and concubine of Jacob, to whom she bore Dan and Naphtali (Gen. xxx. 3–8; xxxv. 25; xlvi. 25; 1 Chron. vii. 13). [See REUBEN.] BIRTHDAYS. The custom of observing birth- days is very ancient (Gen. xl. 20; Jer. xx. 15), and in Job i. 4, etc., we read that Job's sons “feasted every one his day.” In Persia they were celebrated UNLEAVENED BREAD. with peculiar honors and banquets, and in Egypt the der of blood was permitted to take flight to one of king's birthdays were kept with great pomp. the eldest son were not definitely fixed in patriarchal times. Great respect was paid to him in the house- |nºid. and, as the family widened into a tribe, this grew into a sustained authority, undefined, save by custom, in all matters of common interest. Thus the “princes” of the congre- gation had probably rights of primogeniture (Num. vii. 2; xxi. 18; xxv. 14). A “double portion” of the paternal property was allot- ted by the Mosaic law (Deut. xxi. 15–17). The first-born of the king was his successor by law (2 Chron. xxi. 3); David, however, by Divine appointment, excluded Adonijah in favor of Solomon. BISHOP, a shepherd or overseer. It seems to be synonymous with Ælder or Pres- byter (Acts xx. 17, 20; Titus i. 5, 7; I Pet. v. 1, 2). The word is applied to Christ him- self (1 Pet. ii. 2). BITHYN/IA. This province of Asia Minor is mentioned only in Acts xvi. 7 and in i Pet. i. i. BITTER HERBS. The Israelites were commanded to eat the Paschal lamb “with unleavened bread and with bitter herbs” (Ex. xii. 8). BITTERN. The Hebrew word has been the subject of various interpretations. It occurs in Isa. xiv. 23; xxxiv. 11; Zeph. ii. 14, and we are inclined to believe that the A. V. is correct. The bittern (Bo: taurus stellaris) belongs to the Ardeidae, the heron family of birds. BLA INS, violent ulcerous inflam- mations, the sixth plague of Egypt (Ex... ix. 9, 1o), and hence called in Deut. xxviii. 27, 35, “the botch of Egypt.” BLASPHEMY, in 5 its technical English sense, signifies the speak- ing evil of God, and in this sense it is found Ps. lxxiv. 18; Isa. lii. 5; H Rom. ii. 24, etc. But according to its deriva- tion it may mean any spe- cies of calumny and abuse; see 1 Kings xxi. Io; Acts xviii. 6; Jude. 9, etc. Blasphemy was punished with stoning, which was inflicted on the son of Shelomith (Lev. xxiv. 11). BLAS’TUS, the chamberlain of Herod Agrippa I. (Acts xii. 20). BLINDNESS is extremely common in the East from many causes. Blind beggars figure repeatedly in the New Testament (Matt. xii. 22), and “opening the eyes of the blind” is mentioned in prophecy as a peculiar attribute of the Messiah (Isa. xxix. 18, etc.) The Jews were specially charged to treat the blind with compassion and care (Lev. xix. 14; Deut. xxvii. 18). BLOOD, REVENGER OF. It was, and even still is a common practice among nations of patriarchal habits that the nearest of kin should, as a matter of duty, avenge the death of a mur- dered relative. The law of Moses was very pre- cise in-its directions on the subject of Retalia. tion. I. The willful murderer was to be put to death without permission of compensation. The nearest relative of the deceased became the au. thorized avenger of blood (Num. xxxv. 19). 2. The law of retaliation was not to extend be- yond the immediate offender (Deut. xxiv. 16; 2 Kings xiv. 6; 2 Chron. xxv. 4; Jer. xxxi. 29, 3o; Ezek. xviii. 20). 3. The involuntary shed- six Levitical cities specially appointed as cities of BIRTHRIGHT. The advantages accruing to refuge (Num. xxxv. 22, 23; Deut. xix, 4–6). == - - ALTAR OF BURNT-OFFERING. BOANER/GES, a name signifying “sons of thunder,” given by our Lord to the two sons of Zeb- edee, James and John (Mark iii. 17). See Luke ix. 54; Mark ix. 38; compare Matt. xx. 20, etc. BO/AZ. I. A wealthy Bethlehemite, kinsman to Elimelech, the husband of Naomi. He married Ruth, and redeemed the estates of her deceased hus- band Mahlon (iv. 1, ff.). 2. BoAz, the name of one of Solomon's brazen pillars erected in the temple porch. [See JACHIN.] It stood on the left, and was 18 cubits high (1 Kings vii. 15, 21; 2 Chron. iii. 15; Jer. lii. 21). BOLL/ED, a word which occurs but once in the Bible (Ex... ix. 31). BONNET, a covering for the head worn by Jew: ish priests. BOOTY consisted of captives of both sexes, cattle and whatever a captured city might contain, especially metallic treasures. Within the limits of Canaan no captives were to be made (Deut. xx. 14 and 16): beyond these limits, in case of warlike resistance, all the women and children were to be made captives, and the men put to death. The law of booty is given in Num. xxxi. 26–47. As regarded the army, David added a regulation that the baggage guard should share equally with the troops engaged (1 Sam. xxx. 24, 25). BOTTLE. 1. The skin bottle. 2. The bottle capable of of earthen or glass ware, both of thern ºr i. being closed from the air. 1. The Arabs keep their water, milk and other liquors in leathern bottles. These are made of goatskins. When the animal is killed they cut off its feet and its head, and they draw it in this manner out of the skin, without open: ing its belly. The great leathern bottles are made of the skin of a he-goat, and the small ones, that serve instead of a bottle of water on the road, are made of a kid's skin. The effect of external heat upon a skin bottle is indicated in Ps. cxix. 83, “a bottle in the smoke,” and of expansion produced by fermentation, in Matt. ix. 17, “new wine in old bottles.” 2. Wes. sels of metal, earthen or glass ware for liquids were in use among the Greeks, Egyptians, Etruscans and Assyrians, and also no doubt among the Jews, espe cially in later times. Thus Jer. xix. 1, “a potter's earthen bottle.” BOX TREE, the Heb. teasshūr, occurs in Isa. xli. 19; lx. 13. The Talmudical and Jewish writers generally are of opinion that the box tree is intended. Box-wood writing tablets are alluded to in 2 Esdras xiv. 24. BOZ’RAH. I. In Edom—the city of Jobab the son of Zerab, one of the early kings of that nation (Gen. xxxvi. 33; 1 Chron. i. 44). This is doubtless the place mentioned in later times by Isaiah (xxxiv. 6; Ixiii. 2) in connection with Edom, and by Jere: * - |_ HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 21 º * 13, 22), Amos (i 12) and Micah 11. I2). BRACELET. Bracelets of fine twisted Vene- tian gold are still common in Egypt. In Gen. xxxviii. 18, 25, the word rendered “bracelet” means probably “a string by which a seal-ring was sus- pended.” Men as well as women wore bracelets, as we see from Cant. v. 14. BRASS. The word mechósheth is improperly translated by “brass.” In most places of the Old Testament the correct translation would be copper, although it may sometimes possibly mean bronze, a -- IIT mir-2 BRONzE FIGURE OF APIs. compound of copper and tin. Indeed, a simple metal was obviously intended, as we see from Deut. viii. 9; xxxii. 25, and Job xxviii. 2. Copper was known at a very early period (Gen. iv. 22). BRAZEN SERPENT, was an image of pol- ished brass, in the form of one of those fiery serpents which were sent to chastise the murmuring Israelites in the wilderness, and whose bite caused violent heat, thirst and inflammation. By divine command “Moses made a serpent of brass,” or copper, and “put it upon a pole; and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the ser- pent of brass, he lived.” (Num. xxi. 6–9). This brazen serpent was preserved as a monument of the divine mercy, but in process of time became an instrument of idolatry. BREAD. The preparation of bread as an article of food dates from a very early period: the earliest undoubted instance of its use is found in Gen. xviii. 1; Ezra xvi. 13, 19; Rev. xviii. 13). “Barley” was used only by the very poor (John vi. 9, 13), or in times of scarcity (Ruth iii. 15, compared with i. 1, 2 Kings iv. 38, 42; Rev. vi. 6). “Spelt” was also used both in Egypt (Ex. x. 32) and Palestine (Isa. xxviii. 25; Ezra iv. 9; 1 Kings xix. 6). The bread taken by persons on a journey (Gen. xlv. 23; Josh. ix. 12) was proba- bly a kind of biscuit. The process of making bread was as follows: The flour was first mixed with water, or perhaps milk; it was then kneaded with the hands (in Egypt with the feet also) in a small wooden bowl or “kneading-trough’’ until it became dough (Ex. xii. 34, 39, 2 Sam. xiii. 3; Jer. vii. 18; Hos. vii. 4). When the kneading was completed, leaven W. was generally added [see LEAVEN), sº but when the time for preparation was short, it was omitted, and unleavened cakes, hastily baked, were eaten, as is still the prevalent custom among the Bedouins (Gen. xviii. 6; xix. 3; Ex. xii. 39; Judg. vi. 19; 1 Sam. xxviii. 24). The leavened mass was allowed to stand for some time (Matt. xiii. 33; Luke xiii. 21). The dough was then divided into round cakes (Ex. xxix. 23; Judg. vii. 13; viii. 5; 1 Sam. x. 3; Prov. vi. 26), not unlike flat stones in shape and appearance (Matt. vii. 9; comp. iv. 3), about a span in diameter and a finger's breadth in thickness. BREAST PLATE, a part of the high priest's fine apparel. It was about ten inches square, and con- sisted of a folded piece of the same rich embroidered stuff whereof the robe of the ephod was formed. It was set with twelve different precious stones, fastened in ouches of gold, one for every Hebrew tribe. These were set in four rows; in the uppermost were a sardius, topaz and carbuncle, for Reuben, Simeon and Levi; in the second, an emerald, sapphire and diamond, for Judah, Dan and Naphtali; in the third, a ligure, an agate and amethyst, for Gad, Asher and Issachar; in the lowest, a beryl, onyx and jasper, for Zebulun, Joseph and Benjamin. This was fastened on the high priest's breast. By the two up- per corners it was fastened to his shoulder; by the *- - 6. The corn or grain employed was of various sorts; the best bread was made of wheat, which after being ground produced the “flour” or “meal” (Judg. vi. 19; 1 Sam, i. 24; 1 Kings iv.22; xvii. 12, 14), and when sited the “fine flour.” (Ex. xxix. 2: Gen. xviii. 6) usually employed in the sacred offerings (Ex. xxix. 4o; Lev. ii. 1; Ezra xlvi. 14) and in the meals of the wealthy (1 Kings iv. 22; 2 Kings vii. | GREEK AND ROMAN BoxEs. two below it was fastened to the girdle of the ephod; by wearing it he carried the twelve tribes, as on his heart, before God. BRICK. Herodotus (i. 179), describing the mode of building the walls of Babylon, says that the clay dug out of the ditch was made into bricks assoon as it was carried up, and burnt in kilns. The bricks were cemented with hot bitumen, and at every thir- tieth row crates of reeds were stuffed in (comp. Gen xi. 3). The Babylonian brickt were more commonly burnt in kilns than those used at Nºrveh, which are - wwºw º/anº º "º. chiefly sun-dried like the Egyptian. They are usually from 12 to 13 inches square, and 3% inches thick. They thus possess more of the character of tiles (Ezra iv. 1). The Israelites, in common with other captives, were employed by the Egyptian monarchs in making bricks and in building (Ex... i. 14; v. 7). Egyptian bricks were not generally dried in kilns, but in the sun. When made of the Nile mud, they required straw to prevent cracking; and crude brick walls had frequently the additional security of a layer of reeds and sticks, placed at intervals to act as binders. A brick pyramid is mentioned by Herod. otus (ii. 136) as the work of king Asychis. The Jews learned the art of brick-making in Egypt, and we find the use of the brick-kiln in David's time (2 Sam. xii. 31), and a complaint made by Isaiah that the people built altars of brick instead of unhewn stone, as the law directed (Isa. lxv. 3; Ex. xx. 25). [See STRAw. BRIDEGROOM, a betrothed or new-married man. Among the Arabs, brides appear with great reverence before their bridegrooms, and often cast themselves down at their feet (Gen. xxiv. 64, 65; Ps. xlv. Io, II). Christ is called a Bridegroom. BRIDGE. The only mention of a bridge in the Canonical Scriptures is indirectly in the proper name Geshur, a district in Bashan, northeast of the sea of Galilee. At this place a bridge still exists, called the bridge of the sons of Jacob. Judas Maccabaeus is said to have intended to make a bridge in order to besiege the town of Casphor or Caspis, situate near a lake (2 Macc. xii. 13). The Romans were the first construct- ers of arched bridges. The bridge connecting the Temple with the upper city, of which Josephus speaks, seems to have been an arched viaduct. BRIGANTINE. Jer. xlvi. 4; elsewhere “ha- bergeon,” or “coat of mail.” BRIMSTONE. The Hebrew word is con- nected with gopher, “gopher-wood,” A. V. Gen. vi. 14, and probably signified in the first instance the gum or resin that exuded from that tree. BULL, BULLOCK, terms used synonymously with ox, oxen, in the A. V., as the representatives of several Hebrew words. Bakar, the most common, is properly a generic name for horned cattle when of full age and fit for the plough. Accordingly, it is variously rendered bullock (Isa. lxv. 25), cow (Ezra iv. 15), oxen (Gen. xii. 16). In Isa. li. 20, the “wild bull” (“wild ox” in Deut. xiv. 5) was possi- bly one of the larger species of antelope, and took its name from its swiftness. BULRUSH (Ex... ii. 3; Job viii. 11; Isa. xviii. 2; xxxv. 7), a plant growing on the banks of the Nile and in marshy grounds. BURIAL, SEPULCHRES. I. A natural cave enlarged and adapted by excavation, or an artificial imitation of one, was the standard type of sepulchre. Sepulchres stood often in gardens, by roadsides or even adjoining houses. Kings and prophets alone were probably buried within towns (1 Kings ii. Io; xvi. 6, 28; 2 Kings x. 35; xiii. 9; 2 Chron. xvi. 14; xxviii. 27; 1 Sam. xxv. 1; xxviii. 3). Sarah's tomb and Rachel's seem to have been chosen merely from the accident of the place of death; but the successive interments at the former (Gen. - 22 THE BIBLE, HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF xlix. 31) are a chronicle of the strong family feeling among the Jews. Cities soon became pop- which were placed without the walls. were marked sometimes by pillars, as that of to be the only sacrifice referred to; afterward it be- Rachel, or by pyramids, as those of the Asmoneans came distinguished as one of the regular classes of at Modin. Such as were not otherwise noticeable sacrifice under the Mosaic law. The Procurator Valerius Gratus appointed him to the dig. burnt-offering is first named in Gen. viii. 20, as offered nity. He was son-in-law of Annas. ulous and demanded cemeteries (Ezek. xxxix. 15), after the flood. [See ANNAs.] CAIN. The historical facts in the life of Cain, as Sepulchres of Genesis (see xv. 9, 17; xxii. 2, 7, 8, 13) it appears recorded in Gen. iv., are briefly these: he was the eldest son of Adam and Eve; he followed the busi- ness of agriculture; in a fit of jealousy, roused by the rejection of his own sacrifice and the acceptance of Abel's, he committed the crime of murder, for which he was expelled from Eden, and led the life of an exile; he settled in the land of Nod, and built a city which he named after his son Enoch. CAI'NAN. I. Son of Enos, aged 70 years when he begat Maha- laleel his son (Gen. v. 9-14). 2. Son of Arphaxan, and father of Sala, according to Luke ii. 35, 36, and usually called the second Cainan. CALAMUS (Ex. xxx. 23, Cant. iv. 14; Isa. xliii. 24; Jer vi. 20; Ezek. xxvii. 19), an aromatic reed, growing in most places in Egypt, in Judaea near Lake Gen: nesaret, and in several parts of Syria. It grows to about two feetin height, bearing from the root a round -knotted stalk containing a soft white pith. CA/LEB. 1. According to I Chron. ii. 9, 18, 19, 42, 5o, the son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, and the father of Hur by Ephrath or Ephratah, and conse: quently grandfather of Caleb the spy. 2. Son of Jephunneh, by which patronymic the illustrious spy is usually designated (Num. xiii. 6, and ten other places), with the addition of that of “the Kenezite,” or “son of Kenaz," in Num. xxxii. were scrupulously “whited” (Matt. xxiii. 27) once a whole burnt-offering was that which is the original 12, Josh. xiv. 6, 14. Caleb is first mentioned in the year, after the rains before the passover, to warn idea of all sacrifice, the offering by the sacrificer of list of the rulers or princes who were sent to search passers-by of defilement. Jews” included the use of spices, where they could command the means. Thus Asa lay in a “bed of spices” º Chron. xvi. 11). A portion of these were burnt in honor of the deceased, and to this use was probably destined part of the Ioo pounds' weight of ASCENSION OF CHRIST. “myrrh and aloes” in our Lord's case. In no in- stance, save that of Saul and his sons, were the bodies burned, and even then the bones were interred, and re- exhumed for solemn entombment. The bier was borne by the nearest relatives. The grave clothes were pro- bably of the fashion worn in life, but swathed and fast- ened with bandages, and the head covered separately. BURNT-OFFERING. The word is applied to the offering which was wholly consumed by fire on the altar, and the whole of which, except the refuse ashes, “ascended" in the smoke to God. Throughout the whole of the Book The meaning of the will to the will of the Lord. The ceremonies of the burnt-offering are given in detail in the Book of Le- viticus. BUS/RAH or BOS/TRA, a Roman city in Bashan, full sixty miles from Heshbon. [See Boz- RAH. | BUTTER, curdled milk (Gen. xviii. 8; Deut. xxxii. 14; Judg. v. 25; Job xx. 17). Milk is gen- erally offered to travellers in Palestine in a curdled or sour state, “lebben,” thick, almost like butter. BUZ. 1. The second son of Milcah and Nahor (Gen. xxii. 21). Elihu “the Buzite” was probably a descendant of Buz. 2. A name occurring in the geneal- ogies of the tribe of Gad (1 Chron. v. 14). BU’ZI, father of Ezekiel the prophet (Ezek. i. 3). CAB or KAB, a measure for things dry, mentioned in 2 Kings vi. 25. The rab- bins make it the sixth part of a seah or satum, and the eighteenth part of an ephah. This would be nearly two quarts English measure. CAESAR, always in the New Testa- ment the Roman emperor, the sovereign of Judaea (John xix. 12, 15; Acts xvii.7). CAESARE/A (Acts viii. 40; ix. 30; x. 1, 24; xi. 11; xii. 19.; xviii.22; xxi. 8, 16; xxiii. 23, 33; xxv. 1, 4, 6, 13) was situated on the coast of Palestine, on the line of the great road from Tyre to Egypt, and about halfway between Joppa and Dora. The distance from Jerusalem was about 7o miles; Josephus states it in round num- bers as 6oo stadia. CAESARE/A PHILIP/PI is men- tioned only in the first two Gospels (Matt. xvi. 13; Mark viii. 27). It was at the easternmost and most important of the two recognized sources of the Jordan, the other being at Tel-el-Kadi. 2. “The manner of the himself, soul and body, to God, the submission of his the land of Canaan in the second year of the | Exodus. He and Oshea or Joshua, the son of Nun, were the only two of the whole number who encouraged the people to enter in boldly to the land and take possession of it. Forty-five years after- ward, Caleb came to Joshua and claimed pos: session of the land of the Anakims, Kirjath-Arba, or | Hebron, and the neighboring hill country (Josh. xiv.) | This was immediately granted to him, and the follow: - EASTERN CARAVAN HALTING. CAI’APHAS, in full, Joseph CAIAPHAs, high ing chapter relates how he took possession of Heb- priest of the Jews under Tiberius (Matt. xxvi. 3, 57; iron, driving out the three sons of Anak, and how he John xi. 49; xviii. 13, 14, 24, 28; Acts iv. 6). The offered Achsah his daughter in marriage to whoeve" Lºſ HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, º, would take Kirjath-Sepher, i. e., Debir, and how “with camels that bare spices and gold and precious six thousand afterward (xiii. 12). The cameº was when Othniel, his younger brother, had performed the stones” (1 Kings x. 2); the men of Kedar and of used for riding (Gen. xxiv. 64; 1 Sam. xxx. 17): as feat, he not only gave him his daughter to wife, but Hazor possessed camels (Jer. xlix. 29, 32); David a beast of burden generally (Gen. xxxvii. 25; 2 King: with her the upper and nether springs of water which she asked for. It is probable that Caleb was a foreigner by birth—a proselyte taken into the tribe of Judah. CALF. In Ex. xxxii. 4 we are told that Aaron, constrained by the people in the absence of Moses, made a molten calf of the golden earrings of the people, to represent the Elohim which brought Israel out of Egypt. Probably it was a wooden figure laminated with gold—a process which is known to have existed in Egypt. It has always been a great dispute respecting this calf and those of Jeroboam, whether—1. the Jews intended them for some Egyptian god, or 2. for a mere cherubic symbol of Jehovah. Of the various sacred cows of Egypt, those of Isis, of Athor and of the three kinds of sacred bulls, Apis, Basis and Mnevis, Sir G. Wilkin- son fixes on the latter as the prototype of the golden calf. CAL/VARY, or, as it is called º -- -------- - - - - jº. in Hebrew, Golgotha, “a skull,” & º - - ºiſº or “place of skulls,” supposed to ſº; - - - - be thus denominated from the similitude it bore to the figure of a skull or man's head, or from its being a place of burial. It was a small eminence or hill to the north of Mount Sion, and to the west of old Jerusalem. Upon it our Lord was crucified. The ancient sum- mit of Calvary has been much al- tered by reducing its level in some parts and raising took away the camels from the Geshurites and the viii. 9; 1 Kings x. 2, etc.); and for draught purposes it in others, in order to bring it within the area Amalekites (1 Sam. xxvii. 2; xxx. 17); forty camels' (Isa. xxi. 7). From 1 Sam. xxx. 17 we learn that of a large and irregular building now called “The burden of good things were sent to Elisha by Ben-i camels were used in war. Church of the Holy Sepulchre.” hadad, king of Syria, from Damascus (2 Kings viii. CA/NA OF GALILEE, once CANA IN GAL- CAMEL. It is clear from Gen. xii. 16 that 9); the Ishmaelites trafficked with Egypt in the ILEE, a village or town not far from Capernaum, camels were early known to the Egyptians, though precious gums of Gilead, carried on the backs of |memorable as the scene of Christ's first miracle (John no representation of this animal has yet been dis-camels (Gen. xxxvii. 25); the Midianites and the lii. 1, 11; iv. 46) as well as of a subsequent one (iv. 46, 54), and also as the native place of the Apostle Nathanael (xxi. 2). The traditional site is at Kefr Kenna, a small village about 4% miles northwest of Nazareth. The rival site is a village situated farther north, about 5 miles north of Seffeurieh Sephoris) and 9 of Nazareth, near the present jeſat, the Jotapata of the Jewish wars. This village still bears the name of A'ana-el-feliſ. CA/NAAN. i. The fourth son of Ham (Gen. x. 6; I Chron. i. 8); the progenitor of the Phoenicians (“Zidon"), and of the various na- tions who before the Israelite con- quest peopled the sea-coast of Pales- time, and generally the whole of the country westward of the Jordan Gen. x. 13; 1 Chron. I. 13). 2. he name “Canaan” is sometimes employed for the country itself. CA/NAAN, The land of, lit., “Lowland,” a name denoting the country west of the Jordan and Dead Sea, and between those waters and the Mediterranean. It is only in later notices, such as Zeph. ii. 5 and Matt. xv. 22, that we find it applied to the low maritime plains of Philis- tia and Phoenicia (comp. Mark vii. 26). bandace. a queen of Ethi. opia (Meroë, mentioned Acts viii. 27). The name was not a prope: name of an individual, but that of a dynasty of Ethiopian queens. CANDLESTICK, which Moses was commanded to make for the ºvered in the paintings, or, hieroglyphics. The Amalekites possessed camels “as the sand by the sea-i tabernacle, is described Ex. xxv. 31-37; xxxvii. Ethiopians had “camels in abundance” ;: Chron. side for multitude” (Judg. vii. 12); Job had three || 17-24. It is called in Lev. xxiv. 4, “the * 15); the queen of Sheba came to Jerusalem thousand camels before his affliction (ſob i. 3), and pure,” and in Ecclus. xxvi. 17, “the holy can - 24 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. łlestick.” With its various appurtenances it re- quired a talent of “pure gold,” and it was not moulded, but “of beaten work.” The candlestick was placed on the south side of the first apartment of the tabernacle, opposite the table of show-bread (Ex. xxv. 37), and was lighted every evening and dressed every morning (Ex. xxvii. 20, 21; xxx. 8; comp. 1 Sam. iii. 2). Each lamp was supplied with cotton and half a log of the purest olive oil (about two wine-glasses), which was sufficient to keep them When carried about, burning during a long night. CONVENT OF MOUNT CARMEL the candlestick was covered with a cloth of blue, and put with its appendages in badger-skin bags, which were supported on a bar (Num. iv. 9). In Solomon's Temple, instead of this candlestick, there were ten golden candlesticks, similarly embossed, five on the right and five on the left (1 Kings vii. 49; 2 Chron. iv. 7). They were taken to Babylon (Jer, lii. 19). In the Temple of Zerubbabel there was again a single candlestick (1 Macc. i. 23; iv. 49). CANON OF SCRIPTURE, THE, may be generally described as “the collection of books which form the original and authoritative written rule of the faith and practice of the Christian Church.” The word Canon, in classical Greek, is properly a straight rod, as the rod of a shield, or that used in weaving, or a carpenter's rule. In patristic writings the word is commonly used both as a “rule” in the widest sense, and especially in the phrases “the rule of the Church,” “the rule of faith,” “the rule of truth.” As applied to scripture, the derivatives of Canon were used long before the simple word. The title “Ca- nonical" was first given to writings in the sense of “admitted by the rule,” and not as “forming part of and giving the rule.” CANOPY. (Jud. x. 21; xiii. 9; xvi. 19). The canopy of Holofernes is the only one mentioned. It probably retained the mosquito nets or curtains in which the name originated, although its description (Jud. x. 21) betrays luxury and display rather than such simple usefulness. CANTICLES, Song of Songs, i.e., the most beau- tiful of songs, entitled in the A. V. THE SoNo of Solomon. title it is ascribed to Solomon, and so in all the ver: sions, and by the majority of Jewish and Christian writers, ancient and modern. A few of the Tal- mudical writers assigned it to the age of Hezekiah. Supposing the date fixed to the reign of Solomon, there is great difficulty in determining at what period of that monarch's life the poem was written. 2. Form.—It may be called a drama, as it contains the dramatic evolution of a simple love-story. 3. Meaning.—The schools of interpretation may be di- vided into three: the mystical, or typical; the allegor- ical, and the literal. 4. Canonicity.—The book has been rejected from the Canon by some critics, but in no case has its rejection been defended on external grounds. CAPER'NAUM was on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee (Matt. iv. 13; comp. John vi. 24), and, if recent discoveries are to be trusted, was of ºfficient importance to give to that sea, in whole or 1. Author and date.—By the Hebrew: in part, the name of the “lake of Capermaum.” It was in the “land of Gennesaret” (Matt. xiv. 34; comp. John vi. 17, 21, 24). It was of sufficient size to be always called a “city” (Matt. ix. 1; Mark i. 33); had its own synagogue, in which our Lord fre- quently taught (John vi. 59; Mark i. 21 ; Luke iv. 33, 38)—a synagogue built by the centurion of the detachment of Roman soldiers which appears to have been quartered in the place (Luke vii. 1; comp. 8; Matt. viii. 8). But besides the garrison there was also a customs’ station, where the dues were gathered both by stationary (Matt. ix. 9; Mark ii. 14; Luke v. 27) and by itinerant (Matt. xvii. 24) officers. The only interest attach- ing to Capernaum is as the residence of our Lord and his apostles, the scene of so many miracles and “gracious words.” At Nazareth he was “brought up,” but Ca- pernaum was emphatically his “own city;” it was when he returned thither that he is said to have been “at home” (Mark ii. 1). The spots which lay claim to its site are—1. Ahan Minyeh, a mound of ruins - which takes its name from an old khan hard by. This mound is situated close upon the seashore at the northwestern ex- tremity of the plain º Æl Ghuweir). 2. Three miles north of Khan Min- yeh is the other claimant, Zell Hºm, ruins of walls and foundations covering a space of “half a mile long by a quarter wide,” on a point of the shore projecting into the lake and backed by a very gently rising ground. Åhan Minyeh, Ez-Zabighah and Ze// Hºm are all, without doubt, ancient sites, but it is impossible to say which of them represents Capernaum, which Cho- razin or which Bethsaida. CAPPADO’CIA, CAPPADO/CIANS (Acts ii. 9; 1 Pet. i. 1). The range of Mount Taurus and the upper course of the Euphrates may safely be men- tioned, in general terms, as natural boundaries of Cappadocia on the south and east. CAPTAIN. I. As a purely military title, captain answers to sar in the Hebrew army, and “tribune” in the Roman. The “captain of the guard” in Acts xxviii. 16 was probably the praefectus praetorio. 2. Aºts?n, occasionally rendered captain, applies some- times to a military (Josh. x. 24; Judg. xi. 6, 11; Isa. xxii. 3; Dan. xi. 18), sometimes to a civil command —e.g., Isa. i. Io; iii. 6. 3. The “captain of the temple” mentioned by St. Luke 9. 4; Acts iv. 1; v. 24) superintended the guard of priests and Levites who kept watch by night in the Temple. . CARBUNCLE, the representative in the A. V. of the Hebrew words 'ekaach and bârâath or bare. Aeth. 1. ‘A’Adách (Isa. liv. 12) may be a general term to denote any bright sparkling gem, but it is im: possible to determine its real meaning. 2. Bárðkath, báreketh (Ex. xxviii. 17; xxxix. Io; Ezek. xxviii 13), is supposed to be the smaragdus or emerald. CENSERS. CARMEL. the most striking and characteristic features of the 1. A mountain which forms one of country of Palestine. As if to accentuate more dis- tinctly the bay which forms the one indentation in the coast, this noble ridge, the only headland of lower and central Palestine, forms its southern boundary, running out with a bold, bluff promontory all but into the very waves of the Mediterranean. From this point it stretches in a nearly straight line for a little more than twelve miles, when it terminates suddenly in a bluff somewhat corresponding to its western end. In form Carmel is a tolerably continuous ridge, at the west end about 600 and east about 16oo feet above the sea. CAR/PUS, a Christian at Troas (2 Tim. iv. 13). According to Hippolytus, Carpus was bishop of Bery- tus in Thrace. CARRIAGE. This word occurs only six times in the text of the A. V., and signifies what we now call “baggage.” In the margin of 1 Sam. xvii. 20; xxvi. 5–7—and there only—“carriage” is employed in the sense of a wagon or cart. CART (Gen. xlv. 19, 27; Num, vii. 3, 7, 8), a vehicle drawn by cattle (2 Sam. vi. 6), to be distin- guished from the chariot drawn by horses, Carts and wagons were either open or covered (Num. vii. §: and were used for conveyance of persons (Gen. xiv. º burdens (1 Sam. vi. 7, 8) or produce (Amos 11. I* . CASSIA (Ex. xxx. 24; Ezra xxvii. 19). The cassia-bark of commerce is yielded by various kinds of Cinnamomum which grow in different parts of India. CAS/TOR AND POL/LUX (Acts xxviii. 11). The twin sons of Jupiter and Leda were regarded as the tutelary divinities of sailors. They appeared in heaven as the constellation Gemini. CATS occurs only in Baruch vi. 22. The Greek word, as used by Aristotle, has more particular refer. ence to the wild cat. Herodotus (ii. 66) applies it to denote the domestic animal. CAVE, the chalky limestone of which the rocks of Syria and Palestine chiefly consist presents, as is the case in all limestone formations, a vast number of caverns and natural fissures, many of which have also been artificially enlarged and adapted to various purposes both of shelter and defence. The most remarkable caves noticed in Scripture are—1. That in which Lot dwelt after the destruction of Sodom (Gen. xix. 30). 2. The cave of Machpelah (xxiii. . 3. Cave of Makkedah (Josh. x. Io). 4. Cave of Adullam (1 Sam. xxii. 1). 5. Cave of Enged I 7 |- ºxxiv. 3). 6. (3badiah's cave (1 Kings»viii. 4). 7. ɺ: cave in Horeb (xix. 9). 8, 9. The rock sepulchres of Lazarus, and of our Lord (John xi. 38; Matt. xxvii. 60). CE/DAR. There is little doubt that the Hebrew erez (the firmly-rooted and strong free), invariably rendered “cedar,” does stand for that tree in most of the passages where the word occurs (Isa. ii. 13; Ezek. xxxi. 3; 1 Kings v. 6, to; Isa. xliv. 14). CE/DRON, in the New Testament the name of the brook Kidron in the ravine below the eastern wall of Jerusalem (John xviii. 1, only). Beyond it was the garden of Gethsemane. [See KIDRON.] CEILING. The descriptions of Scripture (1 Kings vi. 9, 15; vii. 3; 2 Chron. iii. 5, 9; Jer. xxii. 14; Hag. i. 4), and of Josephus, show that the cell- ings of the temple and the palaces of the Jewish kings were formed of cedar planks applied to the beams or joints crossing from wall to wall, probably with sunk panels, edged and ornamented with gold, and carved with incised or other patterns, sometimes painted (Jer. xxii. 14). CEN/CHREA (accurately CENCHREAE), the eastern harbor of Corinth. St. Paul sailed from Cen- chreae (Acts xviii. 18) on his return to Syria from his second missionary journey, and when he wrote his Epistle to the Romans in the course of the third jour- ney, an organized church seems to have been formed here (Rom. xvi. 1). CENSER, a small portable vessel of metal fitted to receive burning coals from the altar, and on which the incense for burning was sprinkled (2 Chron. xxvi. 18; Luke i. 9). The only distinct precepts regard- º- º º º/, - º Zºº º HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. - ASSYRIAN SPHINX. (Layard ii. 348.) ing the use of the censer are found in Num. iv. 14 and in Lev. xvi. i2. CENTU/RION, the commander of a century, of which there were sixty in a Roman legion. At first there were, as the name implies, one hundred men in each century; subsequently, the number va- ried according to the strength of the legion (Matt. viii. 5; xxvii. 36; Acts x. 1; xxii. 25; xxiii. 23; xxvii. 1). CHAIN. Chains were used—1, as badges of office; 2, for ornament; 3, for confining prisoners. 1. The gold chain placed about Joseph's neck (Gen. xli. 42), and that promised to Daniel (Dan. v. 7), are instances of the first use. 2. Chains for ornamental purposes were worn by men as well as women in many countries both of Europe and Asia, and proba- bly this was the case among the Hebrews (Prov. i. 9). 3. The means adopted for confining prisoners among * the laws were ſetters similar to our handcuffs (Judg. xvi. 21; 2 Sam, iii. 34; 2 Kings xxv. 7; Jer. xxxix. 7). CHALCEDONY (Rev. xxi. 19). The name is applied in modern mineralogy to one of the varieties of agate. CHALDE/A, more correctly CHALDAEA, is used in Scripture to signify that vast alluvial plain which has been formed by the deposits of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris—at least so far as it lies to the west of the latter stream. The true Chaldaea is always in the geographies a distinct region, being the most southern portion of Babylonia, lying chiefly (if no solely) on the right bank of the Euphrates. The ex- traordinary fertility of the Chaldean soil has been noticed by various writers. It is said to be the only country in the world where wheat grows wild. He- * | lain" of the city of Cor- rodotus declared (i.193) that grain commonly returned 200-fold to the sower, and occasionally 3oo-fold. The palm was undoubtedly one of the principal objects of cultivation. The soil is rich, but there is now little cultivation, the inhabitants subsisting chiefly upon dates. CHALDE/ANS, or CHAL/DEES, appear in Scripture, until the time of the captivity, as the people of the country which has Babylon for its capital, and which is itself termed Shinar; but in the Book of Daniel, while this meaning is still found (v. 30, and ix. | a new sense shows itself. The Chaldeans are classed with the ma- gicians and astronomers, and evidently form a sort of priest class, who have tº a peculiar “tongue” and ºil “learning” § 4), and ſº are consulted by the king on religious sub- jects. Their special seat was probably that south- ern portion of the coun- try which is found to have so late retained the name of Chaldaea. Here was Ur “of the Chal- dees,” the modern Mug- Meir, which lies south of ſº the Euphrates, near its tº junction with the Shat- i. el. Hie. The Kaldi pro- per were a Cushite race. E CHAMBERLAIN. Erastus, “the chamber- inth, was one of those whose salutations to the Roman Christians are given at the end of the Epistle addressed to them (Rom. xvi. 23). The office held by Blas- tus, “the king's cham- berlain,” was entirely different from this (Acts xii. 20). It was a post of honor which involved great intimacy and influence with the king. CHAMELEON, the translation of the Hebrew cöäch, Lev. xi. 30. Others suppose it to be the lizard, known by the name of the “Monitor of the Nile.” CHAPITER, the capital of a pillar; also possi- bly a roll moulding at the top of a building or work ºart, as in the case (1) of the pillars of the taber- nacle and temple, and of the two pillars called espe- cially Jachin and Boaz, and (2) of the lavers belong- ing § the temple (Ex. xxxviii. 17; 1 Kings vii. 27, 31, 35). cºrder. a shallow vessel for receiving water or blood, also for presenting offerings of fine flour with oil (Num. vii. 79). The daughter of Herodias brought the head of St. John the Baptist in a charger §. xiv. 8): probably a trencher or platter. ASIN. CHARIOT, a vehicle used either for warlike or peaceful purposes, but most commonly the former. The earliest mention of chariots in Scripture is in Egypt, where Joseph, as a mark of distinction, was placed in Pharaoh's second chariot (Gen. xli. 43), and later when he went in his own chariot to meet his father on his entrance into Egypt from Canaan (xlvi. 29). In the funeral procession of Jacob chariots also formed a part, possibly by way of escort or as a guard of honor (l. 9). The next mention of Egyptian chariots is for a warlike purpose (Ex. xiv. 7). The Canaanites of the valleys of Palestine were enabled to resist the Israelites successfully in conse- quence of the number of their chariots of iron, i. e., perhaps armed with iron scythes (Josh. xvii. 18; Judg. i. 19). Jabin, king of Canaan, had 9oo char- iots (Judg. iv. 3). The Philistines in Saul's time had 30,000 (1 Sam. xiii. 5). David took from Hadadezer, king of Zobah, Iooo chariots (2 Sam. viii. 4), and from the Syrians a little later 7oo (x. 18), who, in order to recover their ground, collected 32,000 chariots (1 Chron. xix. 7). The prophets allude frequently to chariots as typical of power (Ps. xx. 7; civ. 3; Jer. li. 21; Zech. vi. 1). In the New Testament the only mention made of a chariot, ex- cept in Rev. ix. 9, is in the case of the Ethiopian or [See --- 20 - Abyssinian eunuch of Queen Candace (Acts viii. 28, 29, 38). Jewish chariots were no doubt imitated from Egyptian models, if not actually imported from Egypt. CHE/BAR, a river in the “land of the Chal- deans” (Ezek. i. 3), on the banks of which some of the Jews were located at the time of the captivity, and where Ezekiel saw his earlier visions (Ezek. i. 1; iii. 15, 23, etc.) CHEDORLAO’MER, a king of Elam, in the time of Abraham, who with three other chiefs made war upon the kings of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, WAR CHARIOTS.. Zeboim and Zoar, and reduced them to servitude (Gen. xiv. 17). The name of a king is found upon the bricks recently discovered in Chaldaea, which is read Kudar-mapula. - CHE/MOSH, the national deity of the Moabites (Num. xxi. 29; Jer. xlviii. 7, 13,46). In Judg. xi. 24 he also appears as the god of the Ammonites. Solomon introduced, and Josiah abolished, the wor- ship of Chemosh at Jerusalem (1 Kings xi. 7; 2 Kings xxiii. 13). CHER/ETHITES and PEL/ETHITES, the life-guards of King David (2 Sam. viii. 18; xv. 18; ANCIENT CAMEO. xx. 7, 23; 1 Kings i. 38, 44; 1 Chron. xviii. 17). It is plain that these royal guards were employed as executioners (2 Kings xi. 4), and as couriers (1 Kings xiv. 27). But it has been conjectured that they may have been foreign mercenaries. - 26 - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. CHE/RITH, The Brook, the torrent-bed or wady in which Elijah hid himself during the early part of the three years' drought (1 Kings xvii. 3, 5). he position of the Cherith has been much disputed. CHERUB, CHERUBIM. The symbolical figure so called was a composite creature-form which . º º º Nº. Pºž #º Ež Łęż *- 5 4. FOREIGN CAPTIVES EMPLOYED IN MAKING BRICKS AT THEBES finds a parallel in the religious insignia of Assyria, Egypt and Persia, e.g., the sphinx, the winged bulls and lions of Nineveh, etc. The Hebrew idea seems to limit the number of the cherubim. A pair (Ex. xxv. 18, etc.) were placed on the mercy-seat of the ark; a pair of colossal size overshadowed it in Solo- mon's Temple with the canopy of their contiguously extended wings. Those on the ark were to be placed with wings stretched forth, one at each end of the mercy-seat, and to be made “of the mercy-seat.” CHEST. By this word are translated in the A. V. two distinct Hebrew terms: 1. &rón; this is in- variably used for the Ark of the Covenant, and with two exceptions, for that only. The two exceptions alluded to are (a) the “coffin” in which the bones of Joseph were carried from Egypt (Gen. 1. 26), and (b) the “chest” in which Jehoiada the priest collected - º- Sº given to the threshing-floor at which the accident to the ark took place. In the parallel account in 2 Sam. vi. the name is given as NAcHoN. CHILDREN. The blessing of offspring, but es- pecially of the male sex, is highly valued among all Eastern nations, while the absence is regarded as THE CATAPULT, A MACHINE FOR THROWING HEAVY DARTS. the alms for the repairs of the Temple (2 Kings xii. 9, Io; 2 Chron. xxiv. 8–11). 2. gendzim, “ chests” (Ezek. xxvii. 24 only. CHESTNUT TREE (Heb. armón: Gen. xxx. 37; Ezek. xxxi. 8): it is spoken of as one of the glories of Assyria, for which the “plane tree” ought probably to have been substituted. . " CHIDON, the name which in 1 Chron. xiii. 9 is 3. 2 t one of the severest punishments (Gen. xvi. 2; Deut. vii. 14; 1 Sam. i. 6; 2 Sam. vi. 23; 2 Kings iv. 14; Isa. xlvii. 9; Jer. xx. 15; Ps. cxxvii. 3, 5). As soon as the child was born it was washed in a bath, rubbed with salt and wrapped in swaddling clothes. Arab mothers sometimes rub their children with earth or sand (Ezek. xvi. 4; Job xxxviii. 9; Luke ii. 7). in the case of a boy, was performed, and a name given, sometimes, but not usually, the same as that of the father, and generally conveying some special meaning. At the end of a certain time the mother was to make an offering of purification of a lamb as a burnt-offering, and a pigeon or turtledove as a sin- offering, or, in case of poverty, two doves or pigeons, one as a burnt-offering, the other as a sin-offering (Lev. xii. 1-8; Luke ii.22). The period of nursing appears to have been sometimes prolonged to three years (Isa. xlix. 15; 2 Macc. vii. 27). Nurses were employed in cases of necessity (Ex... ii. 9; Gen. xxiv. 59; xxxv. 8; 1 Sam. iv. 4; 2 Kings xi. 2; 2 Chron. xxii. 11). The time of weaning was an occasion of rejoicing (Gen. xxi. 8). Arab children wear little or no clothing for four or five years: the younger of both sexes are usually carried by the mothers on the hip or the shoulder, a custom to which allusion is made by Isaiah (Isa. xlix. 22; lxvi. 12). Both boys and girls in their early years were under the care of the women (Prov. xxxi. 1). Afterward the boys were taken by the father under his charge. Those in wealthy families had tutors or governors, who were sometimes eunuchs (Num. xi. 12; 2 Kings x. 1, 4; Isa. xlix. 23; Gal. iii. 24; Esth. ii. 7). Daughters usually remained in the women's apartments till marriage, or, among the poorer classes, were em- ployed in household work (Lev. xxi. 9; Num. xii. 14; 1 Sam. ix. 11; Prov. xxxi. 19, 23; Ecclus. vii. 25; xiii. 9; 2 Macc. iii. 19). The first-born male chil- dren were regarded as devoted to God, and were to be redeemed by an offering (Ex. xiii. 13; Num. xviii. 15; Lukeii. 22). The authority of parents, especially of the father, over children was very great, as was also the reverence enjoined by the law to be paid to parents. The disobedient child, the striker or reviler of a parent was liable to capital punishment, though not at the independent will of the parent. The inheri- | Christ. On the 8th day the rite of circumcision, tance was divided equally between all the sons exceſ: the eldest, who received a double portion (Deut. xxi. 17; Gen. xxv. 31; xlix. 3; 1 Chron. v. 1, 2; Judg. xi. 2,7). Daughters had by right no portion in the inheritance, but if a man had no son, his inheritance passed to his daughters, who were forbidden to marry out of their father's tribe (Num. xxvii. 1, 8; xxxvi. 2,8). CHIL/ION, the son of Elimelech and Naomi, and husband of Orºah (Ruth i. 2-5; iv. 9). He is described as “an Ephrathite of Bethlehem-judah.” CHIN/NERETH, Sea of (Num. xxxiv. II; Josh. xiii. 27), the inland sea, which is most famil: iarly known to us as the “lake of Gennesareth.” CHI’OS. The position of this island in reference to the neighboring islands and coasts could hardly be better described than in the detailed account of St. Paul's returr voyage from Troas to Caesarea (Acts xx., xxi.) Chios is separated from the main- land by a strait of only 5 miles. Its length is about 32 miles, and in by eadth it varies from 8 to 18. CHIT/TIM, KIT/TIM, a family or race de- scended from Javan (Gen. x. 4; 1 Chron. i. 7; A. V. KITTIM). Chittimis requently noticed in Scripture: Balaam predicts that a fleet should thence proceed for the destruction of Assyria (Num. xxiv. 24); in Isa. xxiii. 1, 12, it appears as the resort of the fleets of Tyre; in Jer, ii. Io, the “isles of Chittim” are to the far west, as Kedar to the east of Palestine; the Tyrians procured thence the cedar or box-wood which they inlaid with ivory for the decks of their vessels (Ezek. xxvii. 6): in Dan. xi. 30, “ships of Chittim” advance to the south to meet the king of the north. At a later period we find Alexander the Great as coming from the land of CHETTIIM (1 Macc. i. 1), and Perseus as king of the CITIMs (1 Macc. viii. 5). CHORA/ZIN, one of the cities in which out Lord's mighty works were done, but named only in his denunciation (Matt. xi. 21; Luke x. 13). St. Jerome describes it as on the shore of the lake, two miles from Capernaum, but its modern site is un- certain. CHRISTIAN, a follower of the religion of It is probable that the name of Christian like those of Nazarene and Galileans, was given to the disciples of our Lord in reproach or contempt º RNºNº. Sºººººººººººº. THE CREATION. They were denominated Christians, A. D. 42 or 43; and though the name was at first given reproachfully, they gloried in it, as expressing their adherence to Christ, and they soon generally assumed it. CHRON/ICLES, First and Second Books of the name originally given to the record made by the appointed historiographers in the kingdoms of Israel º Judah. In the LXX. these books are called 7’araſipomena (i. e., things omitted), which is under- stood as meaning that they are supplementary to the book of Kings. The Vulgate retains both the He- brew and Greek name in Latin characters. Moibre _* _ HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 27 jammim, or hayamim, and Paralipomenon. The first book traces the Israelites from Adam to David. The second relates the progress and dissolution of the kingdom of Judah and the return of the Jews from Babylonish captivity. They embrace a period of three thousand four hundred and sixty-eight years. CHRONOLOGY. By this term we understand the technical and historical chronology of the Jews and their ancestors from the earliest time to the close of the New Testament Canon. The technical part of Hebrew chronology presents great difficulties. The historical part of Hebrew chronology is not less difficult than the technical. Three principal systems of biblical chronology have been founded, which may be termed the Long System, the Short and the Rabbinical. There is a fourth, which depends for the most part upon theories, not only independent of, but repugnant to, the Bible: this last is at present peculiar to Baron Bunsen. The principal advocates of the Long Chronology are Jackson, Hales, and Des Vignoles. Of the Short Chronology, Ussher may be considered as the most able advocate. The Rab- binical Chronology accepts the biblical numbers, but makes the most arbitrary corrections. For the date of the exodus it has been virtually accepted by Bunsen, Lepsius and Lord A. Hervey. The num- : * : | 3 || 3 || = | : Ž : . . . Bunsen. 3 || 3 || 7 || 3 | - … T = | 5 || a - B. c.|B. c.B. c.|B. c. B. C. Creation...................... 5411154264.0043983 (Adam) cir. 20,000 lood.......................... 3155317o 23482327 (Noah) cir. Io, ooo Abraum leaves Haran2978|2023|1921|1961 #.---------------------- 1648] 1593] 1491. 1531 1,320 º 1oz7|rola tolz;1orz Ixoo.4 estruction of Solo- mon's Temple........ 586 586 588 sº 586 bers given by the LXX. for the antediluvian patri- archs would place the creation of Adam 2262 years before the end of the Flood, or B. c. cir. 5361 or 421. CHRYSOLITE, one of the precious stones in the foundation of the heavenly Jerusalem (Rev. xxi. 29). It has been already stated [see BERYL, that It is probably connected with kirk, the clusively, a Jewish rite. A CITY TAKEN BY ASSAULT, AND THE INHABITANTS LED AWAY CAPTIVE. From Kouyunjik. the chrysolite of the ancients is identical with the * Oriental topaz, the tarshish of the Hebrew ible. CHRYSOPRASE occurs only in Rev. xxi. 20. The true chrysoprase is sometimes found in antique gyptian jewelry set alternately with bits of lapis- uli. THE COLOSSES NEAR THEBES. CHURCH. I. The derivation of the word Church is uncertain. It is generally said to be de- rived from the Greek kuriakon (kuptaków), “belonging to the Lord.” But the derivation has been too hastily assumed. 2. Acclesia (Škºmaia), the Greek word for Church, originally meant an assembly called out by the mag- istrate, or by legitimate authority. This is the ordi- nary classical sense of the word. But it throws no | light on the nature of the institution so designated in the New Testament. For to the writers of the New Testament the word had now lost |tion, and as the token, of the covenant, which as- sured to him and his descendants the promise of the Messiah (Gen. xvii.) It was thus made a necessary condition of Jewish nationality. Every male child was to be circumcised when eight days old (Lev. xii. 3), on pain of death. If the eighth day were a Sab- its primary signification, and was either used generally for any meeting (Acts xix. 32), or, more particularly, it denoted (1) the religious assem- blies of the Jews (Deut. iv. Io; xviii. 16). e The whole assembly or congregation of the Israelitish people (Acts vii. 38; Heb. ii. 12; Ps. xxii. 22; Deut. xxxi. 30). It was in this last sense that the word was adopted and applied by the writers of the New Testament to the Chris- tian congregation. 3. The Church as described in the Gospels.-The word occurs only twice, each time in St. Matthew (Matt. xvi. 18, “On this rock will I build my Church; ” xviii. 17. “Tell it unto the Church”). In every other case it is spoken of as “the kingdom of heaven” by St. Matthew, and as “the kingdom of God” by St. Mark and St. Luke. Its origin.- The removal of Christ from the earth had left his followers a shat- tered company with no bond of ex- ternal or internal cohesion, except the memory of the Master whom they had lost, and the recollection of his injunctions to unity and love. They continued together, meeting for prayer and supplication, and W waiting for Christ's promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost. They num- bered in all some 140 persons, namely, the eleven, the faithful wo- men, the Lord's mother, his breth- ren, and 120 disciples. The Day of Pentecost is the birthday of the Christian Church. The Spirit, who was then sent by the Son from the Father, and rested on each of the disciples, combined them once more into a whole. Before they had been individual followers of Jesus, now they became his mystical body, ani- mated by his Spirit. Its Mature.— “Then they that gladly received his word were baptized . . . and they continued stead- fastly in the Apostles' doc- trine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread and in prayers” (Acts i. 41). Here we have indirectly exhibited the essential conditions of Church Communion. They are (1) Baptism, bap- tism implying on the part of the recipient repentance and faith; (2) Apostolic Doc- trine; (3) Fellowship with the Apostles; (4) the Lord's Supper; (5) Public Worship. Every requisite for church-membership is here enumerated not only for the Apostolic days, but for future ages. CILIC/IA, a country in the southeast of Asia Minor, and lying on the northern coast, at the east end of the Mediterranean Sea; the capital city thereof was Tarsus, the native city of Paul (Acts xxi. 39). CINNAMON, a well-known aromatic substance, the rind of the Zaurus cinna- momum, called Korunda-gauhah, in Cey- lon. It is mentioned in Ex. xxx. 23 as one of the component parts of the holy anointing oil, which Moses was com- manded to prepare—in Prov. vii. 17 as a perfume for the bed—and in Cant. iv. 14 as one of the plants of the garden which is the image of the spouse. In Rev. xviii. 13 it is enumerated among the merchandise of the great Babylo . CIRCUMCIS/ION, peculiarly, though not ex- Latin circus, circulus, the Greek Auklos (kikāoc). ham, the father of the nation, by God, at the institu- (Layard's Nineveh, ii. 285.) bath the rite was not postponed (John vii. 22, 23). Slaves, whether home-born or purchased, were cir- cumcised (Gen. xvii. 12, 13); and foreigners must have their males circumcised before they could be al- lowed to partake of the passover (Ex. xii. 48) or become Jewish citizens. It seems to have been customary to name a child when it was circumcised (Luke i. 59). CISTERN, a receptacle for water. The dryness of the summer months between May and September, in Syria, and the scarcity of springs in many parts of the country, make it necessary to collect in reservoirs and cisterns the rain-water, of which abundance falls in the intermediate period. CITHERN (1 Macc. iv. 54), a musical instru- ment, resembling a guitar, most probably of Greek origin, employed by the Chaldeans, and introduced by the Hebrews into Palestine on their return thither after the Babylonian captivity. CITIES. The earliest notice in Scripture of city- building is of Enoch by Cain, in the land of his exile (Gen. iv. 17). The earliest description of a city, prop- erly so called, is that of Sodom (Gen. xix. 1-22). Hebron is said to have been built seven years before Zoan (Tanis) in Egypt, and is thus the only Syrian town which presents the elements of a date for its foundation (Num. xiii. 22). Even before the time It was enjoined upon Abra- of Abraham there were cities in Egypt (Gen. xii. 14, 15; Num. xiii. 22). 28 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. CITIES OF REFUGE, six Levitical cities specially chosen for refuge to the involuntary homi- cide until released from banishment by the death of the high priest (Num. xxxv. 6, 13, 15; Josh. xx. 2, 7, 9). There were three on each side of Jordan. - - º! IITTºTTTTT ºf º -- - CITIZENSHIP. The privilege of Roman citi- zenship was acquired in various ways, as by purchase (Acts xxii. 28), by military services, by favor, or by manumission. The right once obtained descended to a man's children (Acts xxii. 28). Among the privileges a man could not be bound or imprisoned without a formal trial (Acts xxii. 29), still less be scourged (Acts xvi. 37; Cic. in Verr. v. 63, 66). Another privilege was the appeal from a provincial tribunal to the emperor at Rome (Acts xxv. 11). also the earthen vessel containing the evidences of Jeremiah's purchase (Jer. xxxii. 14). The seal used for public documents was rolled on the moist clay, and the tablet was then placed in the fire and baked. The practice of sealing doors with clay to facilitate Fº --> --> COLOSS/E. detection in case of malpractice is still common in the East. CLEM/ENT (Phil. iv. 2), a fellow-laborer of St. Paul when he was at Philippi. CLE/OPAS, one of the two disciples who were going to Emmaus on the day of the resurrection (Luke xxiv. 18). It is a question whether this Cle- opas is to be considered as identical with CLEOPHAs (accur. Clopas) or Alphaeus in John xix. 25. CLOUD, PILLAR OF. The cloud, which became a pillar when the host moved, seems to have rested at other times on the tabernacle, whence God is said to have “come down in the pillar” (Num. xii. 5; so Ex. xxxiii. 9, 1o). apparently resting on the ark which led the way (Ex. xiii. 21; xl. 36, etc.; Num. ix. 15–23; x. 34). - It preceded the host, |ing fuel, as distinguished from pechám (Prov. xxvi. 21). 2. Pechám. In Prov. xxvi. 21 this word clearly signifies fuel not yet lighted. The fuel meant in the above passages is probably charcoal, and not coal in our sense of the word. COCK, mentioned in reference to St. Peter's denial of our Lord, and indirectly in the word “cock-crowing” (Matt. xxvi. 34; Mark xiv. 3o; xiii. 35, etc.) CCELE-SYRIA, “the hollow Syria,” ..º.º. speaking) the name given by the Greeks, after the time of Alexander, to the remarkable valley or hollow which intervenes between Libanus and Anti-Li- A banus, stretching a distance of nearly a | hundred miles. But the term was also used in a much wider sense. In the Apocryphal Books there is frequent men- tion of Coele-Syria in a somewhat vague sense, nearly as an equivalent for Syria " (1 Esd. ii. 17, 24, 27; iv. 48; vi. 29; vii. | I; viii. 67; 1 Macc. x. 69; 2 Macc. iii. 5, | 8; iv. 4; viii. 8; x. 11). In all these cases the word is given in A. V. as CELosyria. | COLLEGE, THE. In 2 Kings xxii. 14 it is said in the A.V. that Huldah the prophetess “dwelt in Jerusalem in the col. * lege” (Heb. mishneh). It is probable "|| that the mishmeh was the “lower city,” iſ built on the hill Akra. | COLORS. The natural colors noticed in the Bible are white, black, red, yellow and green. The only fundamental coloſ of which the Hebrews appear to have had a clear conception was red; and even this is not very often noticed. COLOS/SE (more properly COLOS- SAE), a city in the upper part of the basin of the Mae. ander, on one of its affluents named the Lycus. Hier. apolis and Laodicaea were in its immediate neighbor. hood (Col. ii. 1; iv. 13, 15, 16; see Rev. i. 11; iii. 14). Colossae fell as these other two cities rose in im- |º. It was situated close to the great road which led from Ephesus to the Euphrates. Hence our impulse would be to conclude that St. Paul passed this way, and founded, or confirmed, the Colossian Church, on his third missionary journey (Acts xviii. 23; xix. 1). | colossIANS, THE EPISTLE TO THE, was written by the apostle St. Paul during his first cap- tivity at Rome (Acts xxviii. 16). This epistle was addressed to the Christians of the city of Colossae, and was delivered to them by Tychicus, whom the apostle -º-º: º ----- º - º º º º º - º - º CITY OF REFUGE. CLAU/DIA, a Christian woman mentioned in 2 Tim. iv. 21, as saluting Timotheus. There is reason for supposing that this Claudia was a British maiden, daughter of king Cogidubnus, an ally of Rome, who took the name of his imperial patron, Tiberius Claudius. CLAU’DIUS, fourth Roman emperor, reigned from 41 to 54 A. D. He was the son of Nero Drusus, was born in Lyons, August 1, B. c. 9 or Io, and lived private and unknown till the day of his being called to the throne, January 24, A. D. 41. CLAY. As the sediment of water remaining in pits or in streets, the word is used frequently in Old Testament (Isa. lvii. 20; Jer. xxxviii. 6; Ps. xviii. 42), and in New Testament (John ix. 6), a mixture of sand or dust with spittle. It is also ſound in the sense of potter's clay (Isa. xli. 25). The great seat of the pottery of the present day in Palestine is Gaza, where are made the vessels in dark blue clay so fre- quently met with. Another use of clay was for seal- ing (Job xxxviii. 14). Wine jars in Egypt were sometimes sealed with clay; mummy pits were sealed with the same substance, and remains of clay are still found adhering to the stone door-jambs. Our Lord's tomb may have been thus sealed (Matt. xxvii. 66), as CORINTH. CNI/DUS is mentioned in 1 Macc. xv. 23, and in Acts xxvii. 7, as a harbor which was passed by St. Paul. - COAL. In A. V. this word represents no less than five different Hebrew words. 1. The first and most frequently used is gacheleth, a live ember, burn- had sent both to them (ch. iv. 7, 8) and to the church of Ephesus (ch. vi. 21), to inquire into their state an to administer exhortation and comfort. The epistle seems to have been called forth by the information St. Paul had received from Epaphras (ch. iv. 12; Philem. 23) and from Onesimus, both of whom appear to have HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 29 been natives of Colossae. The main object of the epistle is to warn the Colossians against a spirit of semi-Judaistic and semi-Oriental philosophy which was corrupting the simplicity of their belief, and was noticeably tending to obscure the eternal glory and dignity of Christ. CONCUBINE. The difference between wife and concubine was less marked among the Hebrews than among us, owing to the absence of moral stigma. The concubine's condition was a definite one. With regard to the children of wiſe and concubine, there was no such difference as our illegitimacy implies; the latter were a supplementary family to the former; their names occur in the patriarchal genealogies (Gen. xxii. 24; 1 Chron. i. 22), and their position and provision would depend on the father's will (Gen. xxv. 6). The state of concubinage is assumed and provided for by the law of Moses. would generally be either, (1) a Hebrew girl bought of her father; (2) a Gentile captive taken in war; (3) a foreign slave bought; or (4) a Canaanitish woman, bond or free. The rights ºf (1) and (2) were protected by law (Ex. xxi. 7; Deut. xxi. 10–14), but (3) was unrecognized, and (4) prohibited. Free Hebrew women also might become concubines. CONEY (Shāphan), a gre- garious animal of the class Pachydermata, which is found in Palestine. Its scientific name is Hyrax Syriacus. In Lev. xi. 5, Deut. xiv. 7, it is declared to be unclean, because it chews the cud, but does not divide the hoof. In Ps. civ. 18 we are told “the rocks are a refuge for the coneys,” and in Prov. xxx. 26, that “the coneys are but a fee- ble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks.” COPPER, Heb. AZachóshe/h, in the A. V. always rendered “brass,” except in Ezra viii. 27; xv. 12. It was almost exclu- sively used by the ancients for common purposes. CORAL occurs only as the somewhat doubtful rendering of the Hebrew ràmàth, in Job xxviii. 18, and in Ezek. xxvii. 19. But “coral” has decidedly the best claim of any other sub- stance to represent rômóth. CORBAN, an offering to God in fulfillment of a vow. The law laid down rules for vows (Lev. xxvii.; Num. xxx.) Upon these traditionists en- larged, and laid down that a man might interdict himself by vow, not only from using for him- self, but from giving to another, or receiving from him, some particular object, whether of food or any other kind whatsoever. The thing thus interdicted was considered as Corban. A person might thus exempt himself from any inconvenient obligation under plea of corban. It was practices of this sort that our Lord reprehended (Matt. xv. 5; Mark vii. 11), as annulling the spirit of the law. CORD. The materials of which cord was made varied according to the strength required; the strongest rope was probably made of strips of camel hide, as ºf. by the Bedouins. The finer sorts were made of flax (Isa. xix. 9), and probably of reeds and rushes. In the New Testament the term is applied to the whip which our Saviour made (John ii. . and to the ropes of a ship (Acts xxvii. 32). CORIANDER. The plant called Corian-drum Sativum is found in Egypt, Persia and India, and has around tall stalk; it bears umbelliferous white or reddish flowers, from which arise globular, grayish, spicy seed-corns, marked with fine striae. It is men. tioned twice in the Bible (Ex. xvi. 31; Num. xi. 7). CORINTH. This city is alike remarkable for its distinctive geographical position, its eminence in Greek and Roman history, and its close connection with the early spread of Christianity. The site of Corinth is distinguished by the Acrocorinthus, a vast citadel of rock, which rises abruptly to the height of 2000 feet above the level of the sea, and the summit of which is so extensive that it once contained a whole town. It is not the true Greek Corinth with which we have to do in the life of St. Paul, but the Corinth which was rebuilt and established as a Ro- man colony. The new city was hardly less distin- guished than the old. Corinth was a place of great mental activity, as well as of commercial and manu- facturing enterprise. Its wealth was so celebrated as to be proverbial; so were the vice and profligacy of its inhabitants. The worship of Venus here was at- tended with shameful licentiousness. All these points are indirectly illustrated by passages in the two epistles to the Corinthians. Corinth is still an episcopal see. CORINTH/IANS, THE EPISTLES TO THE. The first was written by Paul toward the A concubine close of his nearly three years' stay at Ephesus (Acts º JESUS CROWNED WITH THORNS. xix. Io; xx. 31), which we learn from 1 Cor. xvi. 8 probably terminated with the Pentecost of A. D. 57 or 58. This varied and highly characteristic letter was addressed not to any party, but to the whole body of the large (Acts xviii. 8, 1o) Judæo-Gentile (Acts xviii. 4) Church of Corinth. The Second Epistle was written a few months subsequently to the first, in the same year; and thus, if the dates assigned to the former epistle be correct, about the autumn of A. D. 57 or 58, a short time previous to the apostle's three months’ stay in Achaia (Acts xx. 3). The place whence it was written was clearly not Ephesus (see ch. i. 8), but Macedonia (ch. vii. 5; viii. 1; ix. 2), whither the apostle went by the way of Troas (ch. ii. 12), after waiting a short time in the latter place for the return of Titus (ch. ii. 13). - CORMORANT. The representative in the A. V. of the Hebrew words &aath and sha/ac. As to the former, see PELIcAN. Shalac occurs only as the name of an unclean bird in Lev. xi. 17; Deut. xiv. 17. º - CORN. The most common kinds were wheat, barley, spelt (A. V. Ex. ix. 32, and Isa. xxviii. 25, “rie; ” Ezek. iv. 9, “fitches ..) and millet; oats are mentioned only by rabbinical writers. Corn-crops are still reckoned at twenty-fold what was sown, and were anciently much more. “Seven ears on one stalk” (Gen. xli. 22) is no unusual phenomenon in Egypt at this day. The many-eared stalk is also common in the wheat of Palestine, and it is of course of the bearded kind. Wheat (see 2 Sam. iv. 6) was stored in the house for domestic purposes. It is at present often kept in a dry well, and perhaps the “ground corn” of 2 Sam. xvii. 19 was meant to im- ply that the well was so used. CORNE/LIUS, a Roman centurion of the Italian cohort stationed in Caesarea (Acts x. 1, etc.), a man full of good works and alms-deeds. With his house- hold he was baptized by St. Peter, and thus Cornelius became the first-fruits of the Gentile world to Christ. - CORNER. The “corner * of the field was not allowed ". xix. 9) to be wholly reaped. It formed a right of the poor to carry off what was so left. This “corner” was, like the gleaning, tithe-free. CORNER-STONE. Some of the corner-stones in the an- cient work of the Temple foun- dations are 17 or 19 feet long and 7% feet thick. At Nineveh. the corners are sometimesformed of one angular stone. The phrase “corner-stone” is ap- plied to our Lord (Isa. xxviii. 16, Matt. xxi. 42; 1 Pet. ii. 6, 7). 'corner (Heb. Shôphâr), a loud-sounding instrument, made of the horn of a ram or a chamois (sometimes of an ox), and used by the ancient Hebrews : for signals, for announcing the “Jubilee" (Lev. xxv. 9), for proclaiming the new year, for the purposes of war (Jer. iv. 5, 19; comp. Job xxxix. 25), as well as for the sentinels placed at the watch-towers to give no- tice of the approach of an enemy (Ezra xxxiii. 4, 5). Shôphär is generally rendered in the A. V. “trumpet,” but “cornet” (the more correct translation) is used in 2 Chron. xv. 14; Ps. xcviii. 6; Hos. v. 8; and 1 Chron. xv. 28. “Cornet” is also employed in Dan. iii. 5, 7, 10, 15, for the Chaldee Keren (literally a horn). COS or CO/OS (now Sanchio or Stanko). Small island of the Grecian Archipel- ago. One of the places which contained Jewish residents (1 Macc. xv. 23). Perhaps it is to the town that reference is made in the Acts (xxi. 1). CRANE. There can be little doubt that the A. V. is incorrect in rendering sås by “crane.” Mention is made of the szºs in Heze- kiah's prayer (Isa. xxxviii. 14), “Like a sas or an ’āgār so did I twitter; ” and again in Jer. viii. 7 these two words occur, from which passage we learn that both birds were migratory. CRES/CENS (2 Tim. iv. Io), an assistant of St. Paul, said to have been one of the seventy disciples. CRETE. An island at the mouth of the AEgean Sea, between Rhodes and Peloponnesus (Acts xxvii. 7). It was the seat of legislature to all Greece. There were once one hundred cities on the island. The inhabitants were exceedingly addicted to lying (Tit. i. 12). The gospel converted many persons here (Tit. i. 5). It is now called Candia. CRIS/PUS, ruler of the Jewish synagogue at Corinth (Acts xviii. 8); baptized with his family by St. Paul § Cor. i. 14). CROSS. As the emblem of a slave's death and a murderer's punishment, the cross was naturally looked upon with the profoundest horror. But after the celebrated vision of Constantine, he ordered his friends to make a cross of gold and gems, such as he had seen, and “the towering eagles resigned the flags 30 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, unto the cross,” and “the tree of cursing and shame.” “sat upon the sceptres and was engraved and signed on the foreheads of kings” (Jer. Taylor, Life of Christ, iiu xv. 1). The new standards were called by the name Labaniſm, and may be seen on the coins of Constantine the Great and his nearer successors. The Latin cross, on which our Lord suffered, was in the form of the letter T, and had an upright above CHRIST BEARING HIS CROSS. the crossbar, on which the “title” was placed. There was a projection from the central stem, on which the body of the sufferer rested. This was to prevent the weight of the body from tearing away the hands. Whether there was also a support to the feet (as we see in pictures), is doubtful. It was not till the sixth century that the emblem of the cross became the image of the crucifix. As a symbol the use of it was frequent in the early Church. It was not till the second century that any particular efficacy was at- tached to it. [See Crucifixion. CROWN. This ornament, which is both ancient and universal, probably originated from the fillets used to prevent the hair from being disheveled by the wind. Such fillets are still common, and they may be seen on the sculptures of Persepolis, Nineveh and Egypt; they gradually developed into turbans, which by the addition of ornamental or precious materials assumed the dignity of mitres or crowns. Both the ordinary priests and the high priest wore them. The common “bonnet” (Ex. xxviii. 37; xxix. 6, ...} formed a sort of linen fillet or crown. The mitre o the high priest (used also of a regal crown, Ezek. xxi. 26) was much more splendid (Ex. xxviii. 36; Lev. viii. 9). It had a second fillet of blue lace, and over it a golden diadem (Ex. xxix. 6). The gold band was tied behind with blue lace (embroidered with flowers), and being two fingers broad, bore the inscrip- tion “Holiness to the Lord” (comp. Rev. xvii. 5). There are many words in Scripture denoting a crown besides those mentioned; the head-dress of bride- grooms (Isa. lxi. Io; Bar. v.2; Ezek. xxiv. 17), and of women (Isa. iii. 20); a head-dress of great splen- dor (Isa. xxviii. 5); a wreath of flowers (Prov. i. 9; iv. 9); and a common tiara or turban (Job xxix. 14; lsa. iii. 23). cRow N of THORNs (Matt. xxvii. 29). Our Lord was crowned with thorns in mockery by the Roman soldiers. The object seems to have been insult, and not the infliction of pain, as has generally been supposed. The Rhamnus or Spina Christi, although abundant in the neighborhood of Jerusalem, cannot be the plant intended, because its thorns are so strong and large that it could not have been woven into a wreath. CRUCIFIXION was in use among the Egyptians | xix. 31). (Gen. xl. 19), the Carthaginians, the Persians (Esth. vii. Io), the Assyrians, Scythians, Indians, Germans, suffered to rot on the cross by the action of sun and rain, or to be devoured by birds and beasts. Sepul- ture was generally therefore forbidden; but in conse- quence of Deut. xxi. 22, 23, an express national exception was made in favor of the Jews (Matt. xxvii. 58). - CRUSE, a vessel for holding water, such as was carried by Saul when on his night expedition after David (1 Sam. xxvi. 11, 12, 16), and by Elijah (1 Kings xix. 6). - CU/CUMBERS (Heb. Aishsuim). This word occurs in Num. xi. 5 as one of the good things of Egypt for which the Israelites longed. CUMMIN, one of the cultivated plants of Pales. time º xxviii. 25, 27; Matt. xxiii. 23). It is an umbelliferous plant, something like fennel. CUP. The cups of the Jews, whether of metal or earthenware, were possibly borrowed, in shape and design, from Egypt and from the Phoenicians, who were celebrated in that branch of workmanship. Egyptian cups were of various shapes, either with handles or without them. In Solomon's time all his drinking vessels were of gold, none of silver (1 Kings x. 21). The cups of the New Testament were often no doubt formed on Greek and Roman models. They were sometimes of gold (Rev. xvii. 4). CUPBEARER. An officer of high rank with Egyptian, Persian, Assyrian, as well as Jewish mon- archs (1 Kings x. 5). The chief cupbearer, or butler to the king of Egypt, was the means of raising Joseph to his high position (Gen. xl. 1, 21; xli. 9). Nehe. miah was cupbearer to Artaxerxes Longimanus, king of Persia (Neh. i. 11; ii. 1). --- º - --- -->=º * † = - Tºniºuſ - |'' * Zºº §s *_º|TI jº is |. |Nº's Tºº Ež | | and from the earliest times among the Greeks and Romans. Whether this mode of execution was known to the ancient Jews is a matter of dispute. Probably the Jews borrowed it from the Romans. It was unanimously considered the most horrible form of death. Among the Romans the punishment was used in the case of the vilest criminals. Our Lord was condemned to it by the popular cry of the Jews (Matt. xxvii. 23) on the charge of sedition against Caesar (Luke xxiii. 2), although the Sanhedrim had previ- ously condemned him on the totally distinct charge of blasphemy. The scarlet robe, crown of thorns, and other insults to which our Lord was subjected, were illegal, and arose from the spontaneous petulance of the brutal sol- diery. But the punishment properly com- menced with scourging, after the criminal had been stripped. It was inflicted not with the comparatively mild rods, but the more terrible scourge (2 Cor. xi. 24, 25), which was not used by the Jews (Deut. xxv. 3). Into these scourges the soldiers often stuck nails, pieces of bone, etc., to heighten the pain, which was often so intense that the sufferer died under it. In our Lord’s case, however, this infliction seems neither to have been the legal scourg- ing after sentence, nor yet the examination by torture (Acts xxii. 24), but rather a scourging before the sentence, to excite pity and procure immunity from further punishment (Luke xxiii. 22; John xix. 1). The criminal carried his own cross, or at any rate a part of it. The place of execution was outside the city (1 Kings xxi. 13; Acts vii. 58; Heb. xiii. 12), often in some public road or other con- spicuous place. Arrived at the place of exe- cution, the sufferer was stripped naked, the dress being the perquisite of the soldiers (Matt. xxvii. 35). The cross was then driven demned were a foot or two above the earth, and he was liſted upon it, or else stretched upon it on the ground, and then lifted with it. Before the nailing or binding took place, a medi- cated cup was given out of kindness to confuse the senses and deaden the pangs of the sufferer (Prov. xxxi. 6), usually “of wine mingled with myrrh,” because myrrh was soporific. Our Lord refused it that his senses might be clear (Matt. xxvii. 34; Mark xv. 23). He was crucified between two “thieves” or “malefactors,” according to prophecy (Isa. liii. 12); and was watched according to custom by a party of four soldiers (John xix. 23) with their centurion (Matt. xxvii. 66), whose express office was to prevent ANCIENT CROWNS. the stealing of the body. Fracture of the legs was especially adopted by the Jews to hasten death (John But the unusual rapidity of our Lord's death was due to the depth of his previous agonies, or may be sufficiently accounted for simply from pecu- liarities of constitution. Pilate expressly satisfied himself of the actual death by questioning the centu- rion (Mark xv. 44). In most cases the body was into the ground, so that the feet of the con- GRINDING CORN. CUSH, the name of a son of Ham, apparently the eldest, and of a territory or territories occupied by his descendants. 1. In the genealogy of Noah's children Cush seems to be an individual, for it is said “Cush begat Nimrod” (Gen. x. 8; 1 Chron, i. 10). 2. Cush as a country appears to be African in all passages except Gen. ii. 13. The Cushites appear to have spread along tracts extending from the higher Nile to the Euphrates and Tigris. History affords many traces of this relation of Babylonia, Arabia and Ethiopia. Zerah the Cushite (A. V.“ Ethiopian”), who was defeated by Asa, was most probably a king of Egypt, certainly the leader of an Egyptian army. CYMBAL, CYMBALS, a percussive musical instrument. Two kinds of cymbals are mentioned in Ps, cl. 5, “loud cymbals” or castagnettes, and “high- sounding cymbals.” CYPRESS (Heb. tirzáh). The Hebrew word is found only in Isa. xliv, 14. We are quite unable to assign any definite rendering to it. The true cypress is a native of the Taurus. CYPRUS. This island was in early times in close commercial connection with Phoenicia; and there is little doubt that it is referred to in such pas. sages of the Old Testament as Ezek. xxvii. 6. (See CHittim.] Possibly Jews may have settled in Cy- prus before the time of Alexander. Soon after his time they were numerous in the island, as is distinctly implied 1 Macc. xv. 23. The first notice of it in the New Testament is in Acts iv. 36, where it is men: tioned as the native place of Barnabas. In Acts xi. 19, 20, it appears prominently in connection with the earliest spreading of Christianity, and is again men: tioned in connection with the missionary journeys of St. Paul (Acts xiii. 4-13; xv. 39; xxi. 3), and with his voyage to Rome (xxvii. 4). HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 31 CY’RENE was a city of Lybia in Africa, which, the Philistines. The most famous temples of Dagon Apostle Paul, it formed a part of the kingdom of as it was the principal city of that province, gave to it the name of Cyrenaica. This city was once so powerful as to contend with Carthage for pre-emi- nence. It is mentioned in Holy Writ as the birth- place of Simon, whom the Jews compelled to bear our Saviour's cross (Matt. xxvii. 32; Luke xxiii. 26). Among the most inveterate enemies of Chris- tianity, Luke reckons those of this province who had a synagogue at Jerusalem, and excited the people against St. Stephen (Acts xi. 20). CY'RUS, the founder of the Persian empire (see Dan. vi. 28; x. 1, 13; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22, 23), was, according to the common legend, the son of Mandane, the daughter of Astyages the last king of Media, and Cambyses, a Persian of the royal family of the Achae- menidae. An inspired prophet (Isa. xliv. 28) recog- nized in him “a shepherd” of the Lord, an “an- ointed” king (Isa. xlv. 1). The edict of Cyrus for º - -> - º: ºn Mºſt ~rºtº-ºn' .. - were at Gaza (Judg. xvi. 21–30) and Ashdod (1 Sam. v. 5, 6; 1 Chron. x. 10). The latter temple was destroyed by Jonathan in the Maccabaean wars (1 Macc. x. 83, 84; xi. 4). Traces of the worship of Aretas (2 Cor. xi. 32), an Arabian prince, who heid his kingdom under the Romans. The house of Judas is shown, but it is not in the street “Straight.” That of Ananias is also pointed out. The scene of the conversion is confidently said to be an open green spot, surrounded by trees, and used as the Christian burial- Dagon likewise appear in the names Caphar-Dagon (near Jamnia), and Beth-Dagon in Judah (Josh. xv. | mº: jº gº º ſº - - - § § - sSN- §-º- -SNN- ---- -s§ ANCIENT CUPS. | 41) and Asher (Josh. xix. 27). Dagon was repre-ground; but four distinct spots have been pointed out sented with the face and hands of a man and the tail of at different times, so that little confidence can be a fish (1 Sam. v. 5). The fish-like form was a natural placed in any of them. The point of the walls at emblem of fruitfulness, and as such was likely to be which St. Paul was let down by a basket (Acts ix. 25; adopted by seafaring tribes in the representation of 2 Cor. xi. 33) is also shown. their gods. DALMANU/THA, a town on the west side of the Sea of Galilee, near Magdala (Matt. xv. 39 and Mark viii. Io). DALMA/TIA, a mountainous district on the east- ern coast of the Adriatic Sea. St. Paul sent Titus there (2 Tim. iv. Io), and he himself had preached the gospel in its immediate neighborhood (Rom. xv. 19). | DAM/ARIs, an Athenian woman converted to | Christianity by St. Paul's preaching (Acts xvii. 34). Chrysostom and others held her to have been the wife of Dionysius the Areopagite. DAMAS/CUS, one of the most ancient and most important of the cities of Syria. It is situated in a plain of vast size and of extreme fertility, which lies east of the great chain of Anti-Libanus, on the edge of the desert. It is supposed to have been ſounded by Uz, the son of Aram; and is at least known to have existed in the time of | Abraham (Gen. xv. 2). It was the resi- dence of the Syrian kings during the space of three centuries, and experienced a num- ber of vicissitudes in every period of its his- |tory. Its sovereign, Hadad, whom Jose- phus calls the first of its kings, was con- quered by David, king of Israel. In the reign of Ahazit was taken by Tiglath-Pi— leser, who slew its last king, Rezin, and added its provinces to the Assyrian empire. It was taken and plundered, also, by Sen- nacherib, Nebuchadnezzar, the generals of - ºr -ºxººl Alexander the Great, Judas Maccabaeus, THE THRONE OF CYRUS. and at length by the Romans in the war | conducted by Pompey against Tigranes, in the rebuilding of the Temple (2 Chron. xxxvi. 22, the year before Christ 65. It was destroyed 23; Ezra i. 1-4; iii. 7; iv. 3; v. 13, 17; vi. 3) was by Tamerlane, A. D. 14oo, and was repaired in fact the beginning of Judaism; and the great by the Mamelukes when they gained pos- changes by which the nation was transformed into a. session of Syria, but was wrested from them by the church are clearly marked. Turks in 1506. We do not know at what time Damascus was rebuilt; but Strabo says that it was DA/GON, apparently the masculine (1 Sam. v. 3, the most famous place in Syria during the Persian 4) correlative of Atargatis, was the national god of period. At the time of the Gospel history and of the - | DAN. I. The fifth son of Jacob, and the first of |Bilhah, Rachel's maid (Gen. xxx. 6). The origin of the name is given in the exclamation of Rachel– “God hath judged me (dānanni). . . and given me a son; therefore she called his name Dan,” i. e., “judge.” The records of Dan are unusually meagre. Only one son is attributed to him (Gen. xlvi. 23); but when the people were numbered in the wilderness of Sinai, his tribe was, with the exception of Judah, the most numerous of all, containing sixty-two thousand seven hundred men able to serve. 2. The well-known city, so familiar as the most northern landmark of Palestine, in the common expression, | º -" º | º º | º Bºi. º º | . * º * CY RUS. TOMB OF “from Dan even to Beersheba.” The name of the place was originally Laish or Leshem (Josh. xix. 47). 3. Apparently the name of a city associated with Javan, as one of the places in Southern Arabia from which the Phoenicians obtained wrought iron. 3 2 Household DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, DANCE. The dance is spoken of in Holy Dancing also had its place among merely festive handwriting on the wall which disturbed the feast of Scripture universally as symbolical of some rejoicing, amusements, apart from any religious character (Jer. Belshazzar (v. 19-28), though he no longer held his and is often coupled for the sake of contrast with | xxxi. 4, 13; Lam. v. 15; Mark vi. 22; Luke xv. 25). official position among the magi (Dan. v. 7, 8, 12), mourning, as in Eccles. iii. 4 (comp. Ps. xxx. 11; DANCE. By this word is rendered in the A.V. and probably lived at Susa (Dan. viii. 2). At the Matt. xi. 17). In the earlier period it is ſound com- the Hebrew term méchól, a musical instrument of accession of Darius he was made first of the “three bined with some song or refrain (Ex. xv. 20; xxxii. percussion, supposed to have been used by the He- presidents” of the empire (Dan. vi. 2), and was de g - I pp y P - p - “. - - livered from the lions' den, into which he had been cast for his faithfulness to the rites of his faith (vi. Io-23; cf. Bel and Dr. 29–42). At the accession of Cyrus he still retained his prosperity (vi. 28; cf. i. 21; Bel and Dr. 2), though he does not appear to have re- mained at Babylon (cf. Dam.i.21), and Fºl in “the third year of Cyrus” (B. c. 534) º he saw his last recorded vision on the § banks of the Tigris (x. 1, 4). In the | prophecies of Ezekiel mention is made of Daniel as a pattern of righteousness (xiv. 14, 20), and wisdom (xxviii. 3); and since Daniel was still young |||||||| º - º ſº ſ | § I ºl †† sº º | º T ºf || - İ - º * | at that time (circ. B. c. 588-584), %22#. Ž* some have thought that another prophet #|ſſº of the maine must have lived at some - - | º -- - º earlier time, perhaps during the captiv- ity of Nineveh, whose ſame was trans- ferred to his later namesake. On the other hand the narrative of Dan, i. 11 implies that Daniel was conspicuously distinguished for purity and knowledge - º:/º: tº ----|| - * / 1 /º º/ſº at a very early age (cf. Hist. Sus. 45), sºlº ſº. %iº º - | Aſºº M ºffſ and *...*. º nearly º, ^\\º/ft º A-SEſ. W/. | º * º years old at the time of Ezekiel's pro- --- ºn W// phecy. 3. A descendant of Ithamar, - - º | || - º - - º º - - W º | Hillſº º 4% º º - - Bººm -i. %\ º Nº. º who returned with Ezra (Ezra viii. 2). |º - ---- º - Jº V || | º TV. º |W 4. A priest who sealed the covenant *NSºjº º ſº/º drawn up by Nehemiah B. c. 445 (Neh. - - -- | - º - - - - - ~~! \\ 11|| { º x. 6). He is perhaps the same as No.3. - ºrrºw T]|} Sº º º DAN/IEL, THE BOOK OF, is º | am|| ſ |º iſ # º T º ºf the earliest example of apocalyptic lit. ºn. | =ill †† N º º fºLI erature, and in a great degree the | | *inſ | *E=}^{ %~ | ſº % ſº º ſº model according to which all later Hill|}=S_*- IILNWZºninº apocalypses were constructed. In this DANIEL AND HIS COMPANIONS BEFORE NEBUCHADNEZZAR. aspect it stands at the head of a series of writings in which the deepest 18, 19; 1 Sam. xxi. 11); and with the tambourine brews at an early period of their history. It is thoughts of the Jewish people found expression aſter (A. V.“ timbrel”), more especially in those impul-generally believed to have been made of metal, open the close of the prophetic era. The language of the sive outbursts of popular feeling which cannot find like a ring: it had many small bells attached to its book, no less than its general form, belongs to an era sufficient vent in voice or in gesture singly. Dancing border, and was played at weddings and merry- of transition. Like the book of Ezra, Daniel is com- formed a part of the religious ceremonies of the makingsby women, who accompanied it with the voice. posed partly in the vernacular Aramaic (Chaldee), Egyptians, and was also common in private enter- DAN/IEL. I. The and partly in the sacred Hebrew. The intro: tainments. The “feast unto the Lord,” which Moses | second son of David by duction (i., ii. 4 a) is written in Hebrew. On proposed to Pharaoh to hold, was really a dance. Abigail the Carmelitess (1 the occasion of the “Syriac" (i.e., Aramaic) Women, however, among the Hebrews made the Chron. iii. 1). In 2 Sam. answer of the Chaldaeans, the language dance their especial means of expressing their feel- iii. 3, he is called Chileab. changes to Aramaic, and this is retained till ings, and so welcomed their husbands or friends on 2. The fourth of “the the close of the seventh chapter (ii. 45-vii.) their return from battle. From the mention of greater prophets.” Nothing The personal introduction of Daniel as the “damsels,” “timbrels” and “dances” (Ps. lxviii. is known of his parentage or family. He appears, however, to have been of royal or noble descent (Dan. i. 3), and to have possessed considerable per- sonal endowments (Dan. i. 4). He was taken to Babylon in “the third year of Jehoiakim” (B. c. 604), and trained for the king's service with histhree companions. Like Joseph in earlier times, he gained the favor of his guardians and was divinely supported in his resolve to abstain from the “king's meat.” for fear of defilement (Dan. i. 8–16). At the close of his three years' discipline (Dan. i. 5, 18), Daniel had º 6 O7. º § C º & º 3. & º Cº. º & : º º º C O § -- º - =w W º º sº N N % Winn ſ | \\ an opportunity of exercis- --- *III III/II. ing ºpeº.º.º. º. º Represent ATIONS OF A wing ED DEITY, SUP. i. 17) of interpreting |||||ſº \\ PQSED TO BE THE GOD ASSHUR, THE DEIFIED dreams, on the occasion - PATRIARCH OF ASSYRIA. (From Layard.) of Nebuchadnezzar's de- 25; czlix. 3; cl. 4); as elements of religious worship, cree against the Magi (Dan. it may perhaps be inferred that David's feeling led ii. 14, ff.). In consequence of his success he was made him to incorporate in its rites that popular mode of “ruler of the whole province of Babylon,” and festive celebration. In the earlier period of the “chief of the governors over all the wise men of Judges the dances of the virgins in Shiloh (Judg. Babylon.” (ii. 48). He afterward interpreted the xxi, 19–23) were certainly part of a religious festivity. I second dream of Nebuchadnezzar (iv. 8-27), and the writer of the text (viii. 1) is marked by the resumption of the Hebrew, which continues to the close of the book (viii.-xii.) The use of Greek technical terms. marks a period when commerce had already united Persia and Greece. The book exercised a great in: |_ - - _-_ fluence upon the Christian Church. Apart from the general type of Apocalyptic composition which the Apostolic writers derived from Daniel (2 Thess. ii.; Rev. passim... cf. Matt. xxvi. 64; xxi. 44?), the New Testament incidentally acknowledges each of the characteristic elements of the book, its miracles (Heb. xi. 33, 34), its predictions (Matt. xxiv. 15), and its doctrine of angels (Luke i. 19, 26). At a still ear- lier time the same influence may be traced in the Apocrypha. Generally it may be said that while the book presents in many respects a startling and exceptional character, yet it is far more difficult to explain its composition in the Maccabaean period than to connect the peculiarities which it exhibits with the exigencies of the Return. DANIEL, APOCRYPHAL ADDITIONS TO. The Greek translations of Daniel, like that of Esther, contain several pieces which are not found in the original text. The most important of these additions are contained in the Apocrypha of the English Bible under the titles of The Song of the Three Holy Children, The History of Susannah, and The History of . . . Bel and the Dragon. The first of these pieces is incorporated into the narrative of Daniel. The History of Susannah (or The Judg- ment of Danie') is generally found at the beginning of the book, though it also occurs after the 12th chapter. The History of Bel and the Dragon is placed at the end of the book. The character of these additions indicates the hand of an Alexandrine writer; and it is not unlikely that the translator of Daniel wrought up traditions which were already current, and appended them to his work. DARIC (A. V.“ dram; ” Ezra ii. 69; viii. 27; Neh. vii. 70,71, 72; 1 Chron. xxix. ſº a gold coin current in Palestine in the period after the return from Babylon. DARI/US, the name of several kings of Media and Persia. Three are mentioned in the Old Testa- ment. I. DARIUS THE MEDE (Dan. xi. 1; vi. 1), “the son of Ahasuerus of the seed of the Medes” (ix. 1), who succeeded to the Babylonian kingdom on the death of Belshazzar, being then sixty-two years old (Dan. v. 31; ix. 1). - Only one year of his reign is mentioned (Dan. ix. 1; xi. 1). 2. DARIUS, the son of Hystaspes, the founder of the Perso- Arian dynasty. Upon the usurpation of the Magian T Egyptian ArchER AND Quiver. (From Wilkinson.) Smerdis he conspired with six other Persian chiefs to overthrow the impostor, and on the success of the plot was placed upon the throne, B. c. 521. With regard to the Jews Darius Hystaspes pursued the same policy as Cyrus, and restored to them the priv- ileges which they had lost (Ezra v. 1, etc.; vi. 1, etc.). 3. DARIUS THE PERsiaN (Neh. xii. 22) may be identified with Darius II. Nothus (Ochus), king of Persia, B. c. 424–3 to 405-4, if the whole passage in question was written by Nehemiah. DARKNESS is spoken of as encompassing the actual presence of God, as that out of which he speaks, the envelope, as it were, of divine glory (Ex. xx. 21; 1 Kings viii. 12). The darkness “over all the land” (Matt. xxvii. 45) attending the crucifixion has been attributed to an eclipse. Phlegon of Tralls indeed mentions an eclipse of intense darkness, which began at g". and was combined, he says, in _ - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, THE JEWISH CAPTIVES CONDUCTED BEFORE DARIUS. Bithynia, with an earthquake, which in the uncer- tain state of our chronology more or less nearly syn- chronizes with the event. DAVID, the son of Jesse. His mother's name is unknown. His father was of a great age when David was still young (1 Sam. xvii. 12). His parents both lived till after his final rupture with Saul (1 Sam. xxii. 3). Through them David inherited several points which he never lost. His connection º/ſ/?». º lººr with Moab through his great-grandmother Ruth. His birthplace, BETHLEHEM. His general connec- tion with the tribe of Judah. His relations to Zeruiah and Abigail. Though called in 1 Chron. ii. 16, sisters of David, they are not expressly called the daughters of Jesse; and Abigail, in 2 Sam. xvii. 25, is called the daughter of Nahash. As the youngest of the family he may possibly have received from his parents the name, which first appears in him, of David the beloved, the darling. There was a prac- tice once a year at Bethlehem of holding a sacrificial feast, at which Jesse, as the chief proprietor of the place, would preside (1 Sam. xx. 6), with the elders of the town. At this or such like feast (xvi. 1) sud- denly appeared the great prophet Samuel, driving a heifer before him, and having in his hand a horn of the consecrated oil of the Tabernacle. The heifer was killed. The party were waiting to begin the feast. Samuel stood with his horn to pour forth the oil, as if for an invitation to begin (comp. ix. 22). He was restrained by divine intimation as son after son passed by. Eliab, the eldest, by “his height” and “his countenance,” seemed the natural counter- part of Soul, whose rival, unknown to them, the prophet came to select. The boy was brought in. His bright eyes are especially mentioned (xvi. 12), and generally he was remarkable for the grace of his figure and countenance (“fair of eyes,” “comely,” “goodly,” xvi. 12, 18; xvii. 42), well made, and of immense strength and agility. His swiftness and ac- tivity made him (like his nephew Asahel) like a wild gazelle, his feet like hart's feet, and his arms strong enough to break a bow of steel (Ps. xviii. 33, 34). When the body-guard of Saul were discussing with their masters where the best minstrel could be found to chase away his madness by music, one of the young men in the guard suggested David. Saul instantly sent for him, and in the successful effort of David’s harp we have the first glimpse into that genius for music and poetry which was afterward consecrated in the Psalms. One incident alone of his solitary shepherd life has come down to us—his conflict with the lion and the bear in defence of his father's flocks (1 Sam. xvii. 34, 35). He was already known to Saul’s guards for his martial exploits, pro- bably against the Philistines (xvi. 18), and, when he suddenly appeared in the camp, his elder brother im- mediately guessed that he had left the sheepin his ardor to see the battle (xvii. 28). A Philistine of gigantic stature, and clothed in complete armor, insults the com- paratively defenceless Israelites, amongst whom the ſºlº | º º E|| ||º ~, / !, º | brº º =º X. YEEE--- A. - - *E. (ME=# =) ------ --- 33 king alone appears to be well armed (xvii. 38; comp. xiii. 20). At this juncture David appears in the camp. His victory over the gigantic Philistine is rendered more conspicuous by his own diminutive stature, and by the simple weapons with which it was accomplished—not the armor of Saul, but the shep- herd's sling, which he always carried with him, and the five polished pebbles which he picked up as he went from the watercourse of the valley. The tro- - lºſſ/Zº " * ſº- •eſ º ſ º ſ - - º º * º wº" º | -- --- phies long remained of the battle–one, the huge sword of the Philistine, which was hung up behind the ephod in the Tabernacle at Nob (1 Sam. xxi. 9) The victory over Goliath had been a turning point of his career. Saul took him finally to his court. Jo- nathan was inspired by the romantic friendship which bound the two youths together to the end of their lives. At the court of Saul (1 Sam. xviii. 2-xix. 18) his office is not exactly defined. But it would seem that, having been first armor-bearer (xvi. 21; xviii. 2), then made captain over a thousand—the sub-division of a tribe §. 13)—he finally, on his marriage with Michal, e king's second daughter, was raised to the office of captain of the king's body-guard, second only, if not equal, to Abner, the captain of the host, and Jo- milliºn |\. *l-1-1-1-1-1 -lº- num | |\ LEATHER CUIRASS. nathan, the heir apparent. These three formed the usual companions of the king at his meals (xx. 25). He also still performed from time to time the office of minstrel. But the successive snares laid by Saul to en trap him, and the open violence into which the king's madness twice broke out, at last convinced him that his life was no longer safe. He had two faithful al- lies, however, in the court—the son of Saul, his friend Jonathan—the daughter of Saul, his wiſ: – 34 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE B1.BLE. Michal. Warned by the one, and assisted by the other, he escaped by night and was from thence- forward a fugitive. Jonathan he never saw again except by stealth. Michal was given in marriage to another (Phaltiel), and he saw her no more till long aſter her father’s death. He first fled to Naioth (or the pastures) of Ramah to Samuel. Next he visited Nob, the seat of the tabernacle, partly to obtain a final Ahinoam from Jezreel, also in the same neighborhood (Josh. xv. 56), seems to have taken place a short time before (1 Sam. xxv. 43; xxvii. 3, 2 Sam. iii. 2). After the manner of eastern potentates, Achish gave him, for his support, a city—Ziklag on the frontier of Philistia (xxvii. 6). There we meet with the first note of time in David's life. He was settled there for a year and four months (xxvii. 7). The º - ||| // 3 º º | N >/ ºlº- * GoD LOVETH A CHEERFUL GIVER,” interview with the high priest (1 Sam. xxii. 9, 15), partly to obtain food and weapons. On the pretext of a secret mission from Saul he gained an answer from the oracle, some of the consecrated loaves and the con- ecrated sword of Goliath. His stay at the court of AcHish was short. He only escaped by feigning madness (1 Sam. xxi. º His first retreat was the cave of Adullam, probably the large cavern, not far from Bethlehem, now called Rºhureitºn. At the warning of Gad he fled to the forest of Hareth, and then again ſell in with the Philistines, and again (xxiii. 4) relieved Azilah, in which he took up his a'ode. By this time 4oo who had joined him at Adullam (xxii. 2) had swelled to 600 (xxiii. 13). The situation of David was now changed by the ap- pearance of Saul himself on the scene. Apparently the danger was too great for the little army to keep together. They escaped from Keilah and dispersed. º N - SAUL'S COAT OF MAIL. Whilst he was in the wilderness of Maon occurred David's adventure with NABAL, instructive as show- ing his mode of carrying on the free-booter's life, and his marriage with Abigail. His marriage with reception of the tidings of the death of his rival and of his friend, the solemn mourning, the vent of his ther's auspices (1 Kings i. 1–53). indignation against the bearer of the message, the pa- David’s infirmities had grown upon him. to be considered is the royal family, the dynasty, of which David was the ſounder, a position which en: itled him to the name of “Patriarch” (Acts ii. 29), and (ultimately) of the ancestor of the Messiah. Of these, Absalom and Adonijah both inherited their father's beauty (2 Sam. xiv. 25; 1 Kings i. 6); but Solomon alone possessed any of his higher qualities. It was from a union of the children of Solomon and Absalom that the royal line was carried on (1 Kings xv.2). David's strong parental affection for all of them is very remarkable (2 Sam. xiii. 31, 33,36; xiv. 33: xviii. 5,33; xix. 4; 1 Kings i. 6). Three great calamities may be selected as marking the be- ginning, middle and close of David's otherwise pros: perous reign; which appears to be intimated in the question of Gad (2 Sam. xxiv. 13), “a three years' ſamine, a three months' flight or a three days' pesti- lence.” Outside the walls of Jerusalem, Araumah or Ornan, a wealthy Jebusite—perhaps even the ancient king of Jebus (2 Sam. xxiv. 23)—possessed a thresh- ing-floor; there he and his sons were engaged in threshing the corn gathered in from the harvest (1 Chron. xxi. 20). At this spot an awful vision ap- peared, such as is described in the later days of Jeru- salem, of the Angel of the Lord stretching out a drawn sword between earth and sky over the devoted city. The scene of such an apparition at such a moment was at once marked out for a sanctuary. David demanded, and Araumah wik lingly granted, the site; the altar was erected on the rock of the threshing-floor; the place was called by the name of “Moriah” (2 Chron. iii. 1); and for the first time a holy place, sanctified by a vision of the divine presence, was recognized in Jerusalem, It was this spot which afterward became the altar of the Temple, and therefore the centre of the national worship, with lut slight interruption, for more than Ioco years, and it is even contended that the same spot is the rock still regarded with almost idolatrous veneration in the centre of the Mussulman “Dome of the Rock.” A formidable conspiracy to interrupt the succession broke out in the last days of David's reign, which detached from his person two of his court, who from personal offence or adherence to the ancient family had been alienated from him- Joab and Abiathar. But Zadok, Nathan, Benaiah, Shimei and Rei remaining firm, the plot was stified, and Solomon's inauguration took place under his fa. By this time He died, thetic lamentation that followed, will close the according to Josephus, at the age of 70, and “was second period of Da- vid's life (2 Sam. i. 1-27). David's reign. 1. As king of Judah at Hebron, 7% years (2 Sam. ii. 1; v. 5). IIere David was first formally anointed king (2 Sam. ii. 4). To Judah his dominion || was nominally con- | fined. Gradually his power in creased. Reign over all Israel, 33 years (2 Sam. v. 5 to 1 Kings ii. 11). The foundation of Je- rusalem. One fast- ness alone in the cen- tre of the land had hitherto defied the arms of Israel. By || one sudden assault Je-lº. bus was taken. The lº reward bestowed on lº the successful scaler of the precipice was the highest place in the tº army. Joab hencefor- ward became captain of the host (1 Chron. xi. 6). The royal residence was instantly fixed there—fortifications were added by the king and by Joab, and it was known by the special name of the “city of David” (1 Chron. xi. 7; 2 Sam. v. 9). The erection of the new capital at Jerusalem introduces us to a new era in David’s life and in the history of the monarchy. The internal organization now established lasted till the final overthrow of the monarchy. In the internal organi- OF DAVID, ON MOUNT ZON. buried in the city of David.” Aſter the return from the captivity, “the sepulchres of David” were still pointed out “between Siloah and the house of the mighty men.” or “the guardhouse” (Neh. iii. 16). DAY. The commencement of the civil day the Babylonians reckoned from sunrise to sunrise; the Umbrians from noon to noon; the Romans from midnight to midnight; the Athenians and otheº from sunset to sunset. The Hebrews naturally zation of the kingdom the first new element that has adopted the latter reckoning (Lev. xxiii. 32; Gen. HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLF. 3# Mark xiii. 35; 3 Macc. v. 23): 4. till daybreak are attributed to David, one is ascribed to the pen of John xviii. 28). The word held to mean “hour” Solomon, and the other ten give no indication of then is first ſound in Dan. iii. 6, 15; v. 5. Perhaps the author. With respect to the term rendered in the A. |jewº, like the Greeks, learned from the Babylonians the division of the day into 12 parts. In our Lord's time the division was common (John xi. 9). DEACON. The office described by this title - 5). The Jews adopted minute specifications of the parts of the natural day. They were content to di- { vide it into “morning, evening and noonday” (Ps. lv. 17); but when they wished for greater accuracy, they pointed to six unequal parts, each of which was again subdivided. These are held to have been: 1. “The dawn.” 2. “Sunrise.” 3. “Heat of the V. “degrees,” a great diversity of opinion prevails. DEL/ILAH, a woman who dwelt in the valley of Sorek, beloved by Samson (Judg. xvi. 4-18). There seems to be little doubt that she was a Philis- [See SAMson.] tune Courtesan. day,” about 9 o'clock. 4. “The two moons” (Gen. sliii. 16; Deut. xxviii. 29). 5. “The cool (lit. wind) if the day,” before sunset (Gen. iii. 8); so called by the Persians to this day. 6. “Evening.” Before the captivity the Jews divided the night into three watches (Ps. lxiii. 6; xc. 4); viz., the first watch, lasting till midnight (Lam. ii. 19, A. W. “the begin- ning” of the watches); the “Aſiddle watch,” lasting till cockcrow (Judg. vii. 19); and the morning watch, lasting till sunrise (Ex. xiv. 24). These di- ASSYRIAN SPEARMAN. EGYPTIAN HEAVY-ARMED (Fbn.) SOLDIER. visions were probably connected with the Levitical duties in the Temple service. The Jews, however, say (in spite of their own definition, “a watch is the third part of the night”) that they always had four night-watches (comp. Neh. ix. 3), but that the fourth was counted as a part of the morning. In the New ſ º 3. ſº T g 3. - J. S. DOOR WITH PASSAGES FROM THE KORAN. Testament we have allusions to four watches, a di- vision borrowed from the Greeks and Romans. These were, 1. from twilight till 9 o'clock (Mark xi. *f; John xx. 19); 2. midnight, from 9 till 12 ºclock (Mark viii. 35); 3. till 3 in the morning - Lº I : k - - appears in the New Testament as the correlative of Bishop [See Bishop.] = The two are mentioned ſº together in Phil. i. 1; 1 Tim. iii. 2, 8. § D EACON ESS. § The word dakovoc is º found in Rom. xvi. § r (A. V.“servant”), Nº. and has led to the con- ſº clusion that there existed in the Apos- tolic age an order of women bearing that title. On this hypoth- esis it has been inferred 5. that the women men- tº tioned in Rom. xvi. 6, & 12, belonged to such ſº an order. The rules lº given as to the con- ; duct of women in 1 Tim. iii. 11; Tit. ii. 3, have in like manner been referred to them, and they have been identified even with the “widows” of 1 Tim. ver. 3-10. D E A D S E A. This name occurs no- where in the Bible, and appears not to have existed until the tº second century aſter Christ. In the Old Testament the lake is called “the Salt Sea,” and “the Sea of the Plain,” and under the former of these names it is described. DEB'ORAH. I. The name of Rebekah (Gen. xxxv. 1). Deborah accompanied Rebekah from the house of Bethuel (Gen. xxiv. 59), and is only mentioned by name on the occasion of her burial, under the oak tree of Bethel, which was called in her honor Allon-Bachuth. 2. A pro- phetess who judged Israel (Judg. iv., v.) She lived under the palm tree of Deborah, between Ramah and Bethel in Mount Ephraim (Judg. iv. 5), which, as palm trees were rare in Palestine, “is mentioned as a well-known and solitary land- mark,” and was probably the same spot as that called (Judg. xx. 33) Baal-Tamar, or “the sanctu- ary of the palm.” Lapidoth was probably her husband, and not Barak, as some say. She was not so much a judge as one giſted with prophetic command (Judg. iv. 6, 14; v. 7). Under her di. rection Barak encamped on the broad summit of Tabor. Deborah's prophecy was fulfilled (Judg. iv. 9), and the enemy's general perished among the “oaks of the wanderers (Zaanaim),” in the tent of the Bedouin Kenite's wife (Judg.iv.21) in the northern mountains. Deborah's title of “prophetess” includes the notion of inspired poetry, as in Ex. xv. 20; and in this sense the glorious triumphal ode (Judg. v.) well vindicates her claim to the office. DECAP/OLIS. This name occurs only three times in the Scriptures (Matt. iv. 25; Mark v. 20, and vii. 31). It would appear from Matt. iv. 25 and Mark vii. 31, that Decapolis was a general appellation for a large district extend- ing along both sides of the Jordan. DEDICATION, FEAST OF THE, the festival instituted to commemorate the purging of the Temple and the rebuilding of the altar after Judas Maccabaeus had driven out the Syrians, B. c. 164. It is named only once in the Canoni- cal Scriptures, John x. 22. Its institution is re- corded 1 Macc. iv. 52–59. It commenced on the 25th of Chisleu, the anniversary of the pollution of the Temple by Antiochus Epiphanes, B. c. 167. DEGREES, SONGS OF, a title given to fifteen Psalms, from czk.to cxxxiv. inclusive. Four of them. - º º THEATRE OF DIONYSIUS–ATHENS. DELUGE. [For a full reference to, see Noah.] DE/MAS, most probably a contraction from Demetrius, or perhaps from Demarchus, a companion of St. Paul (Philem. 24; Col. iv. 14) during the first imprisonment at Rome. At a later period (2 Tim. iv. Io) we find him mentioned as having deserted the apostle through love of this present world, and gone to Thessalonica. DEME/TRIUS, a maker of silver shrines of Artemis at Ephesus (Acts xix. 24). These were UPON CHRIST. small models of the great temple of the Ephesia. Artemis, with her statue, which it was customary to carry on journeys, and place on houses as charms. DEMETRIUS I., surnamed Soter, “The Saviour,” king of Syria, was the son of Seleucus Philopator, and grandson of Antiochus the Great. While still a boy he was sent by his father as a host. age to Rome (B. c. 175) in exchange for his uncle Antiochus Epiphanes. From his position he was un- able to offer any º to the usurpation of the Syrianthrone. He left Italy secretly, and landed with 36 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, a small force at Tripolis in Phoenicia (2 Macc. xiv. 1; 1 Macc. vii. 1). The Syrians soon declared in his favor (B. c. 162). In a decisive engagement (b. c. 150). Demetrius, after displaying the greatest per- sonal bravery, was defeated and slain (1 Macc. x. 48–50). DEMETRIUS II., “The Victorious” (Nicator), was the elder son of Demetrius Soter. His cam- paigns against Jonathan and the Jews are described in 1 Macc. x., xi. In B. c. 138, Demetrius was taken prisoner by Arsaces VI. (Mithridates), whose domin- ions he had invaded (1 Macc. xiv. 1-3). Mithridates treated his captive honorably, and gave him his daugh- terin marriage. He again took possession of the Syrian crown (B. c. 128). Not long afterward, after suffer- ing a defeat, he was assassinated, according to some by his wife, while attempting to escape by sea. DEMON. In the Gospels e. TU generally, in James ii. 19, and º in Rev. xvi. 14, the demons s y are spoken of as spiritual be- ings at enmity with God, and Thaving power to afflict man, not only with diseases, but, as is marked by the frequent epi- thet “unclean,” with spiritual pollution also. They recognize the Lord as the Son of God (Matt. viii. 29; Luke iv. 41), and acknowledge the power of his name, used in exorcism, in the place of the name of Je- hovah, by his appointed mes- ſº - sengers (Acts xix. 15), andlook A 2" forward in terror to the judg- ment to come (Matt. viii. 29). º DEMO’NIACS. This word is frequently used in the New Testament, and applied to persons suffer- ing under the possession of a demon or evil spirit, such possession generally showing itself visibly in bodily disease or mental derangement. DENA/RIUS, A. V.“penny” (Matt. xviii. 28; xx. 2, 9, 13; xxii. 19; Mark vi. 37; xii. 15; xiv. 5; Luke vii. 41; x. 35; xx. 24; John vi. 7; xii. 5; Rev. vi. 6), a Roman silver coin, in the time of our Saviour and the Apostles. DEPUTY, the uniform rendering in the A. V. of the Greek word which signifies “proconsul” (Acts xiii. 7, 8, 12; xix. 38). DER/BE (Acts xiv. 20, 21; xvi. 1; xx. 4). It was in the eastern part of the great upland plain of Lycaonia, which stretches from Iconium eastward along the north side of the chain of Taurus. DES/ERT. The Hebrews, by midhár, “a des- ert,” mean an uncultivated place, particularly if mountainous. Some deserts were entirely dry and bar- ren, others were beautiful, and had good pastures. Scripture speaks of the beauty of the desert (Ps. lxv. 12, 13). DEUTERONOMY-which means “the repeti- lion of the law”—consists chiefly of three discourses elivered by Moses shortly before his death. Sub- joined to these discourses are the Song of Moses, the Blessing of Moses and the story of his death. 1. The first discourse (i. 1–iv. 40) recapitulates the chief events of the last 40 years in the wilderness, and es- pecially those events which had the most immediate bearing on the entry of the people into the promised land. 2. The second discourse is introduced like the first by an explanation of the circumstances under which it was delivered (iv. 44–49). 3. In the third discourse (xxvii. 1-xxx. 20), the Elders of Israel are associated with Moses. The people are commanded to set up stones upon Mount Ebal, and on them to write “all the words of this law.” Then follow the several curses and blessings. 4. The delivery of the Law, a charge to the people to hear it read, the Song of Moses and the blessing of the twelve tribes. 5. The Book closes (xxxiv.) with an account of the death of Moses. It has been maintained by many modern critics that Deuteronomy is of later origin than the other four books of the Pentateuch; but the book bears witness to its own authorship (xxxi. 19), and is expressly cited in the New Testament as the work of Moses (Matt. xix. 7, 8; Mark x. 3; Acts iii.22; vii. 37). The last chapter, containing an ac- count of the death of Moses, was of course added by a later hand, and perhaps formed originally the be- inning of the book of Joshua. [See PENTATEuch.] DEVIL. Literally a slanderer, a fallen angel or - inſernal spirit. Satan is, by way of eminence, called the devil, and the god of this world from his power and influence (John xii. 31; 2 Cor. iv. 4). He has various titles given him in Scripture, expressive of his character: Satan (Job ii. 6); Beelzebub (Matt. xii. 24); Belial (2 Cor. vi. 15); Lucifer (Isa. xiv. 12); Dragon (Rev. xii. 7); Adversary (1 Pet. v. 8); Prince of Darkness (Eph. vi. 12); Apollyon, or Destroyer (Rev. ix. 11); Angel of the bottomless pit. He is represented as a sinner from the beginning (1 John iii. 8); a liar (John viii. 44); a deceiver º: xx. 10); an accuser (Rev. xii. Io); and a mur- erer (John viii. 44). DEW. This in the summer is so copious in Pal- estine that it supplies to some extent the absence of rain (Eccles. xviii. 16; xliii. 22), and becomes important to the agriculturist. [Lº initiºn II. - l - |-- | Hill||N | - --- ſº ------ *Hººl - - T ||||| | || ||| lº /NANANN\, - || || BASE AND CAPITAL OF A COLUMN AT PERSEPOLIS. DIADEM. What the “diadem” of the Jews was we know not. That of other nations of antiquity was a fillet of silk, two inches broad, bound round the head and tied behind, the invention of which is attributed to Liber. Its color was generally white; sometimes, however, it was of blue, like that of Darius; and it was sown with pearls or other gems (Zech. ix. 16), and enriched with gold (Rev. ix. 7). It was peculiarly the mark of Oriental sovereigns (1 Macc. xiii. 32). DIAL. The word ma'alóth is the same as that rendered “steps” in A. V. (Ex. xx. 26; 1 Kings x. 19), and “degrees” in A. V. (2 Kings xx. 9, 10, 11; Isa. xxxviii. 8), where, to give a consistent render- ing, we should read with the margin the “degrees” rather than the “dial” of Ahaz. DIAMOND (Heb, yahalºm), a precious stone, the third in the second row on the breastplate of the high priest (Ex. xxviii. 18; xxxix. 11), and men - -www. tioned by Ezekiel (xxviii. 13) among the precious stones of the king of Tyre. Some suppose yahalºm to be the “emerald.” DIAN/A. This Latin word, properly denoting a Roman divinity, is the representative of the Greek Artemis, the tutelary goddess of the Ephesians, who plays so important a part in the narrative of Acts xix. The Ephesian Diana was, however, regarded as invested with very different attributes, and is rather to be identified with Astarte and other female divinities of the East. The head wore a mural crown, each hand held a bar of metal, and the lower part ended in a rude block covered with figures of animals and mystic inscriptions. This idol was re- garded as an object of peculiar sanctity, and was be: lieved to have fallen down – Jº from heaven (Acts xix. 35). A DID’YMUS, that is, the 7%win, a surname of the Apos- tle Thomas (John xi. 16; xx. 24; xxi. 2). [See Thomas.] DIMON, THE WA- lulu." TERS OF, some streams on the east of the Dead Sea, in the land of Moab, against which Isaiah is here uttering denunciations (Isa. xv. 9). DI/NAH, the daughter of Jacob by Leah (Gen. xxx. 21). She was violated by Shechem the son of Hamor, the chief. tain of the territory in which her father had settled (Gen. xxxiv.) Shechem proposed to make the usual reparation (Gen. xxxiv. 12). But the offence was committed by an alien against the favored people of God; he had “wrought folly in Israel” (xxxiv. 7). The sons of Jacob, bent upon revenge, availed themselves of the eagerness which Shechem showed to effect their purpose; they demanded, as a condition of the proposed union, the cir- cumcision of the Shechemites. They therefore assented; and on the third day, when the pain and fever resulting from the operation were at the highest, Simeon and Levi, own brothers to Dinah, attacked them unexpectedly, slew all the males and plundered their city. DIONYS/IUS THE AREOPAGITE (Acts xvii. 34), an eminent Athenian, converted to Chris- tianity by the preaching of St. Paul. He is said to have been first bishop of Athens. The writing: which were once attributed to him are now confessed to be the production of some neo-Platonists of the 6th century. DISH. In ancient Egypt, and also in Judaea, guests at the table handled their food with the fin- gers. To pick out a delicate morsel and hand it to a friend is esteemed a compliment, and to refuse such an offering is contrary to good manners. Judas dipping his hand in the same dish with our Lord was showing especial friendliness and intimacy. Bºsion. THE JEWS OF THE, or simply THE DisPERsion, was the general title ap: plied to those Jews who remained settled in foreign countries after the return from the Babylonian exile, and during the period of the second temple. The Dispersion, as a distinct element influencing the entire character of the Jews, dates from the Babylonian exile. DIVINATION has been universal in all ages and all nations alike, civilized and savage. Numer- ous forms of divination are mentioned, such as divin- ation by rods (Hos. iv. 12); divination by arrows (Ezek. xxi. 21); divination by cups (Gen. xliv, 5); consultation of Teraphim (Zech. x. 2; Ezek. xxi. 21; 1 Sam. xv. 23) [See TERAPHIM]; divination by the liver (Ezek. xxi. 21); divination by dreams (Deut. xiii. 2, 3 ; Judg. vii. 13; Jer. xxiii. 32); con- sultation of oracles (Isa. xli. 21–24; xliv. 7). Moses forbade every species of divination. DIVORCE. The law regulating this subject is found Deut. xxiv. 1-4, and the cases in which the right of a husband to divorce his wife was lost are stated ib. xxii. 19, 29. The ground of divorce is a point on which the Jewish doctors of the period of | ºw/ the New Testament widely differed; the school of i Shammai seeming to limit it to a moral delinquency - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 37 in the woman, whilst that of Hillel extended it to trifling causes, e. g., if the wife burnt the food she was cooking for her husband. The Pharisees wished perhaps to embroil our Saviour with these rival schools by their question (Matt. xix. 3); by his an- swer to which, as well as by his previous maxim (v. 31), he declares that but for their hardened state of heart such questions would have no place. Yet from the distinction made, “but I say unto you,” v. 31, 32, it seems to follow, that he regarded all the lesser causes than “fornication" as standing on too weak ground, and declined the question of how to interpret the words of Moses. DO/EG, an Idumaean, chief of Saul's herdmen. He was at Nob when Ahimelech gave David the sword of Goliath, and not only gave information to Saul, but when others declined the office, himself executed the king's order to destroy the priests of Nob, with their families, to the number of 85 per- sons, together with all their property (1 Sam. xxi. 7; xxii. 9, 18, 22; Ps. li.) DOG, an animal frequently mentioned in Scrip- ture. It was used by the Hebrews as a watch for their houses (Isa. lvi. Io), and for guarding their flocks (Job xxx. 1). Then also, as now, troops of hungry and semi-wild dogs used to wander about the fields and streets of the cities, devouring dead bodies and other offal (1 Kings xiv. 11; xvi. 4; ºxi. 19, 23; xxii. 38; 2. Kings iz. Io, 36; Jer. xv. 3; Ps. lix. 6, 14), and thus became such objects of dislike that fierce and cruel enemies are poetically styled dogs in Ps. xxii. 16, 20. Moreover the dog being an unclean animal (Isa. lxvi. 3), the terms dog, dead dog, dog’s head, were used as terms of reproach, or of humility in speaking of one's self (1 Sam. xxiv. 14; 2 Sam. iii. 8; ix. 8; xvi. 9; 2 Kings viii. I3). O'THAN, a place first mentioned (Gen. xxxvii. 17) in connection with the history of Joseph, and apparently as in the neighborhood of Shechem. It . appears as the residence of Elisha (2 Kings vi. I3). DOVE (Heb. Yônāh). The first mention of this bird occurs in Gen. viii. The dove's rapidity of flight is alluded to in Ps. lv. 6; the beauty of its plumage in Ps. lxviii. 13; its dwelling in the rocks and valleys in Jer. xlviii. 28, and Ezek. vii. 16; its mournful voice in Isa. xxxviii. 14; lix. 11; Nah. ii. 7; its harmlessness in Matt. x. 16; its simplicity in Hos. vii. 11, and its amativeness in Cant. i. 15; ii. I4. DOVE'S DUNG. Various explanations have been given of the passage in 2 Kings vi. 25. DRACHM (2 Macc. iv. 19; x. 20; xii. 43; Luke xv. 8, 9), a Greek silver coin, varying in In the New Testament it is only found in the Apo- calypse (Rev. xii. 3, 4, 7, 9, 16, 17, etc.), as applied metaphorically to “the old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan,” the description of the “dragon.” DREAMS. The Scrip- ture declares that the influ- ence of the Spirit of God upon the soul extends to its which the understanding is E asleep, are placed below the 3 visions of prophecy, in which the understanding plays its part. It is true that the Book of Job, standing as it does on the basis of “natural re- ligion,” dwells on dreams and “visions in deep sleep,” as the chosen method of God's revelation of himself The word tannin seems to refer to any great monster, substitutes for hops. whether of the land or the sea, being indeed more the Mishna as apple-wine. - - - usually applied to some kind of serpent or reptile. there were two sorts, one consisting of a mixture of 2. Cider, which is noticed in 3. Honey-zºne, of which wine, honey and pepper; the other a decoction of the juice of the grape, termed débash (honey) by the modern Syrians. 4. Date-wine, which was also manufactured in Egypt. 5. Various other fruits and - º *lum - - sleeping as well as its waking º º == thoughts. But, in accord- -º-º-º: - ance with the principle I - enunciated by St. Paul in 1 =º Cor. xiv. 15, dreams, in º M ------ - |º - | || || | T H-I. - º º to man (see Job iv. 13; vii. 14; xxxiii. 15). But in Num. xii. 6; Deut. xiii. 1, 3, 5; Jer. xxvii. 9; Joel ii. 28, etc., dreamers of dreams, whether true or false, are placed below “prophets,” and even below “diviners; ” and similarly in the climax of 1 Sam. xxviii. 6, we read that “Jehovah an- swered Saul not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim [by symbol], nor by prophets.” DRESS. The skins of animals supplied a dura- ble material (Gen. iii. 21), which was adapted to a rude state of society, and is stated to have been used by various ancient nations. Skins were not wholly disused at later periods: the “mantle” worn by Eli- jah appears to have been the skin of a sheep or some other animal with the wool left on. It was charac- teristic of a prophet's office from its mean appearance (Zech. xiii. 4; cf. Matt. vii. §: Pelisses of sheep- skin still form an ordinary article of dress in the East. The art of weaving hair was known to the Hebrews at an early period (Ex. xxvi. 7; xxxv. 6); the sack- cloth used by mourners was of this material. John the Baptist's robe was of camel's hair (Matt. iii. 4). Wool, we may presume, was introduced at a very early period, the flocks of the pastoral families being weight on account of the use of different talents. In Luke (A. V.“piece of silver”) demarii seem to be intended. DRAGON. The translators of the A. V., ap. parently following the Vulgate, have rendered by the same word “dragon” the two Hebrew words Tan and Tannin, which appear to be quite distinct was probably one out of many fruits so used. in meaning. 1. The former is used, always in the plural, in Job xxx. 29; Isa. xxxiv. 13; xliii.20; in Isa, xiii. 22; in jer. x. 22; xlix. 33; in Ps, xliv, 19; and in Jer, ix. 11; xiv. 6; li. 37; Mic, i. 8. 2. kept partly for their wool (Gen. xxxviii. 12); it was at all times largely employed, particularly for the outer garments (Lev. xiii. 47; Deut. xxii. 11, etc.) It is probable that the acquaint- ance of the Hebrews with linen, and perhaps cotton, dates from the period of the captivity in Egypt, # when they were instructed in the manufacture (I Chron. iv.21). After their return to Palestine we have frequent notices of linen. Silk was not introduced tntil a very late period (Rev. xviii. 12). The use of mixed material, such as wool and flax, was forbid- # den (Lev. xix. 19: Deut. | xxii. 11). DRINK, STRONG. # The Hebrew term shºcar, | in its etymological sense, applies to any beverage that " had intoxicating qualities. We may infer from Cant. viii. 2 that the Hebrews THE ERECHTHEUM-ATHENS. vegetables are enumerated by Pliny as supplying ma- terials for factitious or home-made wine, such as figs, millet, the carob fruit, etc. - DRUSIL/LA, daughter of Herod Agrippa I. (Acts xii. 1, 19, ff.) and Cypros. She was at first be- trothed to Antiochus Epiphanes, prince of Comma- gene, but was married to Azizus, king of Emesa. Soon after, Felix, procurator of Judaea, brought about her seduction by means of the Cyprian sorcerer Simon, and took her as his wife. In Acts xxiv. 24, we find her in company with Felix at Caesarea. DULCIMER (Heb. Sumphoniah), a musical instrument, mentioned in Dan. iii. 5, 15, probably the bagpipe. The same instrument is still in use amongst peasants in the northwest of Asia and in Southern Europe, where it is known by the similar name Sam- pogna or Zampogna. DUNG. The uses of dung were twofold, as man- ure and as fuel. The manure consisted either of straw steeped in liquid manure (Isa. xxv. 10), or the sweepings (Isa. v. 25) of the streets and roads, which were carefully removed from about the houses and collected in heaps outside the walls of the towns at fixed spots (hence the dung-gate at Jerusalem, Neh. ii. I % and thence removed in due course to the fields. U/RA, the plain where Nebuchadnezzar set up the golden image (Dan. iii. 1) has been sometimes identified with a tract a little below 72%riº, on the left bank of the Tigris, where the name. Dur is still found. EAGLE (Heb. nesher). The Hebrew word, which occurs frequently in the Old Testament, may denote a particular species of the Falconidae, as in Lev. xi. 13; Deut. xiv. 12, where the mesher is dis- tinguished from the ossifrage, osprey and other rapta- torial birds; but the term is used also to express the griffon vulture (Pulºur fulvus) in two or three pas- sages. At least four distinct kinds of eagles have been observed in Palestine, viz., the golden eagle (Aguila Chrysaetos), the spotted eagle (A. navia) the commonest species in the rocky districts, the im perial eagle (4quila Aeliaca), and the very commo Circastos gafficus, which preys on the numerous re. zilia of Palestine. EARNEST (2 Cor. i. 22; v. 5; Eph. i. 14) |yº in the habit of expressing the Juice of other | The Hebrew word was used generally for pledge fruits besides the grape for the purpose of making (Gen. xxxviii. 17), and in its cognate forms for wine; the pomegranate, which is there noticed, surety (Prov, xvii. 18) and hostage (2 Kings'xiv. 14). I. troduced into Palestine. tain herbs, such as lupine and skirret, were used as under the name of zythus, and was thence in- ; their form circular. - It was made of barley, cer. by youth of both sexes (Ex. 2. e., Gen. xxxv. 4). EARRINGS. The material of which earrings Beer, which was largely consumed in Egypt were made was generally gold (Ex. xxxii. 2) and They were worn by women and EARTHQUAKE. Earthquakes, more or less *. 38 violent, are of frequent occurrence in Palestine. phal books Ecbatana is frequently mentioned (Tob. Euphrates” (Gen. ii. 8–14). Household DictionARy of THE BIBLE -1 In the eastern portion The recorded instances, however, are but few; the liii. 7; xiv. 12, 14; Jud. i. 1, 2; 2 Macc. ix. 3, etc.) then of the region of Eden was the garden planted. The Hiddekel is the Tigris, but with regard to the Pison and Gihon a great variety of opinion exists. E/DOM, IDUME/A or IDUMAE/A. The name Edom was given to Esau, the first-born son of Isaac, and twin brother of Jacob, when he sold his birthright to the latter for a meal of lentil pottage. The peculiar color of the pottage gave rise to the name Edom, which signifies “red” (Gen. xxv. 29- 34). The country which the Lord subsequently gave to Esau was hence called the “field of Edom” (Gen. xxxii. 3), or “land of Edom” (Gen. xxxvi. 16; Num. xxxiii. 37), and his descendants were called the Edomites. EG/LAH. One of David's wives during his reign in Hebron, and the mother of his son Ithream (2 Sam, iii. 5; 1 Chron. iii. 3). According to the ancient Hebrew tradition she was Michal. EG/LON. I. A king of the Moabites (Judg. iii. 12, ff.), who, aided by the Ammonites and the Amalekites, crossed the Jordan and took “the city of palm trees.” Here, according to Josephus, he built himself a palace and continued for eighteen years to oppress the children of Israel, who paid him tribute. He was slain by Ehud. 2. A town of Judah in the low country (Josh. xv. 39). Eglon was one of a confederacy of five towns, which under Jerusalem attempted resistance by attacking Gibeon after the treaty of the latter with Israel (Josh. x.) EGYPT, a country occupying the northeastern angle of Africa. Its limits appear always to have been very nearly the same. In Ezekiel (xxix. 10; xxx. 6) the whole country is spoken of as extending from Migdol to Syene, which indicates the same limits to the east and the south as at present. Mamés —The common name of Egypt in the Bible is “Miz. raim,” or more fully “the land of Mizraim.” In form Mizraim is a dual, and accordingly it is gen: erally joined with a plural verb. When, therefore, in Gen. x. 6, Mizraim is mentioned as a son of Ham, we must not conclude that anything more is meant than that Egypt was colonized by descendants of Ham. The dual number doubtless indicates the natural division of the country into an upper and 4 lower region. The singular Mazor also occurs, and some suppose that it indicates Lower Egypt, but there is no sure ground for this assertion. The Arabic name of Egypt, Mizr, signifies “red mud." Egypt is also called in the Bible “the land of Ham” (Ps. cw. 23, 27; comp. lxxviii. 51), a name most probably referring to Ham the son of Noah; and most remarkable occurred in the reign of Uzziah (Amos i. 1; Zech. xiv. 5). From Zech. xiv. 4, we are led to inſer that a great convulsion took place at this time in the Mount of Olives, the mountain being split so as to leave a valley between its summits. An earthquake occurred at the time of our Saviour's cru- Two cities of the name of Ecbatana seem to have ex- isted in ancient times, one the capital of Northern Media, the Media Atropatene of Strabo; the other the metropolis of the larger and more important province known as Media Magna. The site of the former appears to be marked by the very curious ruins at Zakht- i-Suleiman (lat. -aw CIENT 36° 26/, long. ALEXANDRIA 47° 9"); while Stadia that of the latter is occupied by Aſ a ma aſ a n, which is one of the most impor- tant cities of modern Persia. The peculiar feature of the site of 7akht-i- Suleiman is a conical hill ris- ingtothe height of about 150 feet above the plain, and cov- ered both on its top and sides cifixion (Matt. xxvii. 51-54), which may be deemed miraculous rather from the conjunction of circum- stances than from the nature of the phenomenon itself. Earthquakes are not unfrequently accom- panied by fissures of the earth's surface; instances of this are recorded in connection with the destruction of Korah and his company (Num. xvi. 32), and at the time of our Lord's death (Matt. xxxvii. 51); the former may be paralleled by a similar occurrence at Oppido in Calabria, A. D. 1783, where the earth opened to the extent of 500, and a depth of more than 200 feet. EASTER. The occurrence of this word in the A. V. of Acts xii. 4, is chiefly noticeable as an exam- ple of the want of consistency in the translators. In the earlier English versions Easter had been fre- quently used as the translation of pascha (Táoka). E/BAL, MOUNT, a mount in the promised land, on which, according to the command of Moses, the Israelites were, aſter their entrance on the prom- ised land, to “put” the curse which should fall upon them if they disobeyed the commandments of Jeho- vah. The blessing consequent on obedience was to be similarly localized on Mount Gerizim (Deut. xi. 26–29). Ebal and Gerizini are the mounts which form the sides of the ſertile valley in which lies Mablºs, the ancient SHECHEM-Ebal on the north and Gerizim on the south. E’BED-ME/LECH, an AEthiopian eunuch in the service of King Zedekiah, through whose interſer- ence Jeremiah was released from prison (Jer. xxxviii. 7, ff.; xxxix. 15, ff.) His name seems to be an offi- cial title = King's slave, i.e., minister. E/BEN-E/ZER (“the stone of help”), a stone set up by Samuel aſter a signal defeat of the Philis- times, as a memorial of the “help” received on the occasion from Jehovah (1 Sam. vii. 12). Its position is carefully defined as between Mizpeh; and Shen. EBONY (Heb. hobntm) occurs only in Ezek. xxvii. 15, as one of the valuable commodities im- ported into Tyre by the men of Dedan. There is every reason for believing that the ebony afforded by Dyospyros ebenum was imported from India or Ceylon. " EC/BATANA (Heb. Achmetha). It is doubtful whether the name of this place is really contained in the Hebrew Scriptures. Many of the best commen- tators understand the expression, in Ezra vi. 2, diſſer- ently, and ranslate it “in a coffer.” “In the apocry-leth before Assyria. with massive ruins of the most antique and primitive character. In the 2d book of Maccabees £: 3, etc.) the Ec- batana men- tioned is un- doubtedly the southern city, now represented both in name and site by Hamadan. ECCLESIAS/TES. The title of this book is in Hebrew Aoheleth, a feminine noun signifying one who speaks publicly in an assembly, and hence ren- dered in the Septuagint by Ecclesiastes, which is adopted in the English version. Aoheleth is the name by which Solomon speaks of himself through- out the book. “The words of the preacher º ſoheleth) the son of David, king of Jerusalem” i. 1). ECCLESIAS/TICUS, one of the books of the Apocrypha, is the title given in the Latin ver- vºlº- sion to the book which is called §§ in the Septuagint THE Wisdom *|†: of Jesus THE Son of SIRAcH. F: The writer describes himself as # X- Jesus (i. e., Jeshua) the son of Sirach, of Jerusalem (i. 27). E/DAR, TOWER OF (accur. EDER), a place named only in Gen. xxxv. 21. Accord- ing to Jerome it was looo paces from Bethlehem. E/DEN. I. The first resi- dence of man, called in the Septuagint Paradise. The lat- ter is a word of Persian origin, and describes an extensive tract of pleasure land, and the use of it suggests a wider view of man's first abode than a garden. The description of Eden is as follows: “And the Lord God planted a garden in Eden east- ward. . . . And a river goeth forth from Eden to water the garden; and from thence it is! divided and becomes four heads (or arms). The name of the first is Pison; that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where is the gold. And the gold of that land is good; there is the bdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the second river is Gihon; that is it which com- passeth the whole land of Cush. And the name of the third river is Huddekel; that is it which flow- And the fourth river, that is §, jº, º == -i. º º - §§ y *2. - > A. # º |. “Rahab,” the proud or insolent; both these ap- pear to be poetical appellations. The common an: cient Egyptian name of the country is written in hieroglyphics KEM, which was perhaps pronounced Chem. This name signifies, alike in the ancient language, and in Coptic, “black,” and may be supposed to have been given to the land on account of the blackness of its alluvial soil. We may reason- _º — House HOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, ably conjecture that Kem is the Egyptian equivalent cf Ham, and also of Mazor, these two words being similar or even the same in sense. E/HUD. I. Ehud, the son of Bilhan, and great- grandson of Benjamin the Patriarch (1 Chron. vii. Io; viii. 6). 2. Ehud, son of Gera, of the tribe of Benjamin (Judg. iii. 15), the second Judge of the Israelites. In the Bible he is not called a judge, but a deliverer (A. c.); so Othniel (Judg. iii. 9) and all the Judges (Neh. ix. 27). As a Benjamite he was specially chosen to destroy Eglon, who had established himself in Jericho, which was included in the boundaries of that tribe. E/LAH. I. The son and successor of Baasha, king of Israel (1 Kings xvi. 8–10); his reign lasted for little more than a year (comp. ver, 8 with Io). He was killed, while drunk, by Zimri, in the house of his steward Arza, who was probably a confederate in the plot. 2. Father of Hoshea, the last king of Israel (2 Kings xv. 3o; xvii. 1). E/LAH, THE WALLEY OF (= Valley of the Terebinth), a valley in (not “by,” as the A.V. has it) which the Israelites were encamped against the Philistines when David killed Goliath (1 Sam. xvii. 2, 19). It is once more mentioned in the same con- nection (xxi. 9). It lay somewhere near Socoh of Judah and Azekah, and was nearer Ekron than any other Philistine town. E/LAM seems to have been originally the name of a man, the son of Shem (Gen. x. 22; 1 Chron. 1. 17). Commonly, however, it is used as the appella- tion of a country (Gen. xiv. 1, 9; Isa. xi. 11; xxi. 2; Jer. xxv.25; xlix. 34–39; Ezek. xxxii. 24; Dan. viii. 2). I. The Elam of Scriptures appears to be the province lying south of Assyria and east of Persia proper, to which Herodotus gives the name of Cissia (iii. 91; v. 49, etc.), and which is termed Susis or Susiana by the geographers. It appears from Gen. x. 22, that this country was originally peopled by descendants of Shem, closely allied to the Aramaeans (Syrians) and the Assyrians; and from Gen. xiv. 1-12, it is evident that by the time of Abraham a very important power had been built up in the same region. EL-BETHZEL, the name which Jacob is said to have bestowed on the place at which God appeared to him when he was flying ſrom Esau (Gen. xxv. 7). EL/DAD and ME/DAD, two of the 7o elders to whom was communicated the prophetic power of Moses (Num. xi. 16, 26). Although their names were upon the list which Moses had drawn up (xi. VIEW OF CAIRO FROM THE CITADEL 26), they did not repair with the rest of their brethren to the tabernacle, but continued to prophesy in the camp. Moses, being requested by Joshua to forbid this, refused to do so, and expressed a wish that the : prophecy might be diffused throughout the t. *ś ELDER. The term elder or old man, as the He-j (Lev. x. i., Mum. * **, ºleazat was agpulated brew literally imports, was one of extensive use, as chief over the principal Levites (Num. ii. 32). an official title, among the Hebrews and the surround- With his brother Ithamar he ministered as a ing nations. It had reference to various offices (Gen. priest during their father's lifetime, and imme- xxiv. 2; 1.7; 2 Sam. xii. 17; Ezek. xxvii. 9). As diately before his death was invested on Mºunt betokening a political office, it applied not only to | Hor with the sacred garments, as the successor ºf | º - º | º º: º 1|| º |||ſ - - | | | | | | | | | | º º º |Tºº the Hebrews, but also to the Egyptians (Gen. 1.7), Aaron in the office of high priest (Num. xx. 28). the Moabites and Midianites (Num. xxii. 7). They One of his first duties was in conjunction with Moses were the representatives of the people, so much so to superintend the census of the people (Num. xxvi. that elders and people are occasionally used as equiva-i 3). After the conquest of Canaan by Joshua he took lent terms (comp. Josh. xxiv. I with 2, 19, 21; 11 part in the distribution of the land (Josh. xiv. 1). 2. The son of Abinadab (1 Sam. vii. 1). 3. The son of Dodo the Ahohite. 4. A Merarite Levite (1 Chron. xxiii. 21, 22; xxiv. 28). . A priest who took part in the east of dedication under Nehemiah (Neh. xii. 42). 6. One of the sons of Parosh (Ezra x. 25; Esdr. ix. 26). 7. Son of Phinehas a Levite Ezra viii. 33; 1 Esdr. viii. 63). . Surnamed AvarAN (1 Macc. ii. 5), the fourth son of Mattathias (1 Macc. vi. 43, ff.; 2 Macc. viii. 23). 9. The son of Eliud, in the geneal- ogy of Jesus Christ (Matt. i. 15). - EL-ELO/HE-IS/RAEL, the ºff name bestowed by Jacob on the al- # tar which he erected facing the city of Shechem (Gen. xxxiii. 19, 20). E^LI was descended from Aaron through Ithamar, the youngest of his two surviving sons (Lev. ::. 1, 2, 12; comp. I Kings ii. 27 with 2 Sam. viii. 17; 1 Chron. xxiv. 3). As the history makes no mention of any high priest of the line of Ithamar before Eli, he is general; supposed to have been the first that line who held the offic From him, his sons having di before him, it appears to has gº." to his grandson, Ahitub ... xiv. 3), and it certainly re mained in his family till Abiathal Sam. viii. 4 with 7, ro, 19). Their authority was un- the grandson of Ahkub, was “t.rust out from being defined and extended to all matters concerning the priest unto the Lord” by Sºlomon for his share in public weal. Adonijah's rebellion (1 Kings ii. 26, 27; i.:), ºre the ELEA’zar. 1. The third son of Aaron by | high priesthood passed bººk again to the family of Elisheba, the daughter of Amminadab. After the Eleazar in the person of Zadok (1 Kings ii. 35). its deas of "Naºna Atºm."ºut" mildren return to the ºlder trancº one ºf the ºniº |-- º - - sº ==E=- == AN EASTERN CASEMENT. - lſº º º Lºs ºilſ *— 40 ment which had been denounced against Eli during his lifetime, for his culpable negligence (1 Sam. ii. 22– 25) when his sons by their rapacity and licentiousness profaned the priesthood and brought the rites of religion into abhorrence among the people (1 Sam. ii. 27–36, with 1 Kings ii. 27). Notwithstanding this one great blemish, the character of Eli is marked by eminent piety, as shown by his meek submission to the divine judgment (1 Sam. iii. 18), and his jº º º º TVW HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF David (1 Sam. xi. 3). 2. Son of Ahithophel the Gilonite; one of David’s “thirty” warriors (2 Sam. xxiii. 34). ELI/AS, the form in which the name of ELIJAH is given in the A. V. of the Apocrypha and New Testament. ELI/ASHIB. 1. A priest in the time of King David, eleventh in the order of the “governors” of the Sanctuary (1 Chron. xxiv. 12). 2. A son of * Hºº º-ºº: L. º –º º ANCIENT EGYPTIAN TEMPLE. supreme regard for the ark of God (iv. 18). In addi- tion to the office of high priest he held that of judge, being the immediate predecessor of his pupil Samuel § Sam. vii. 6, 15–17), the last of the judges. He ied at the advanced age of 98 years º Sam. iv. 15). ELI/AKIM. I. Son of Hilkiah; master of Hezekiah's household (“over the house,” as Isa. xxxvi. 3), 2 Kings xviii. 18, 26, 37. He succeeded Shebna in this office, after he had been ejected from it as a punishment for his pride (Isa. xxii. 15–20). Eliakim was a good man, as appears by the title emphatically applied to him by God, “my servant Eliakim” (Isa. xxii. 20), and as was evinced by his conduct on the occasion of Sennacherib's invasion (2 Kings xviii. 37; xix. 1–5), and also in the dis- charge of the duties of his high station, in which he acted as a “father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah” (Isa. xxii. 21). 2. The Elioenai (1 Chron. iii. 24). 3. High priest at Jerusalem (Neh. iii. 1, 20, 21). 4. A singer in the time of Ezra who had married a foreign wife (Ezra x. 24). 5. A son of Zattu (Ezra x. 27), and 6. A son of Bani (x. 36), both of whom had transgressed in the same manner. ELIE/2E.R. 1. Abraham's chief servant, called by him “Eliezer of Damascus’ (Gen. xv. 2). There is an apparent contradiction in the A. V., for it does not appear how, if he was “of Damascus,” he could be “born in Abraham's house” (ver. 3). 2. Second son of Moses and Zipporah, to whom his fa- ther gave this name, “because, said he, the God of my father was my help that THE BIBLE. Tohu; a forefather of Samuel the prophet (1 Sam i. 1). 3. In 1 Chron xxvii. 18, Elihu “of the breth. ren of David” is mentioned as the chief of the tribe of Judah. 4. One of the captains of the thousands of Manasseh (1 Chron. xii. 20) who followed David to Ziklag after he had left the Philistine army on the eve of the battle of Gilboa. 5. A Korhite Levite in the time of David; one of the doorkeepers of the house of Jehovah. He was a son of Shemaiah, and of the family of Obed-edom (1 Chron. xxvi. 7). ELI/JAH has been well entitled “the grandest and the most romantic character that Israel ever pro- duced.” “Elijah the Tishbite of the inhabitants of Gilead,” is literally all that is given us to know of his parentage and locality. His chief characteristic was his hair, long and thick, and hanging down his back, which, if not betokening the immense strength of Samson, yet accompanied powers of endurance no less remarkable. His ordinary clothing consisted of a girdle of skin round his loins, which he tightened when about to move quickly (1 Kings xviii. 46). But in addition to this he occasionally wore the “mantle” or cape, of sheepskin, which has supplied us with one of our most familiar figures of speech. In this mantle, in moments of emotion, he would hide his face (1 Kings xix. 13), or when ex- cited would roll it up as into a kind of staff. It was in the wild loneliness of the hills and ravines of Gilead that the knowledge of Jehovah, the living God of Israel, had been impressed on his mind, which was to form the subject of his mission to the idolatrous court and country of Israel. What we may call the first act in his life embraces between three and four years—three years and six months for the duration of the drought, according to the statements of the New Testament (Luke iv. 25; James v. 17), and three or four months more for the journey to Horeb, and the return to Gilead º Kings xvii. 1; xix. 21). His introduction is of the most startling description: he suddenly appears before Ahab and proclaims the vengeance of Jehovah for the apostasy of the king. He was directed to the brook Cherith. There in the hollow of the torrent- bed he remained, supported in the miraculous man- ner with which we are all familiar, till the failing of the brook obliged him to forsake it. His next refuge was at Zarephath, a Phoenician town lying be: tween Tyre and Sidon, certainly the last place at which the enemy of Baal would be looked for. The widow in whose house he lived seems, how- ever, to have been an Israelite, and no Baal-wor- shipper. Here Elijah performed the miracles of prolonging the oil and the meal, and restored the son of the widow to life after his apparent death. delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh’’ (Ex. xviii. 4; I Chron. xxiii. 15, 17). He remained with his mother and brother Gershom, in the care of Jethro his grandfa- ther, when Moses returned to Egypt (Ex. iv. 18), she hav- ing been sent back to her - father by Moses (Ex. xviii. º/he 2), though she set off to ac- tº company him, and went part º of the way with him. 3. ſº Lº One of the sons of Becher, §º 2k the son of Benjamin (; º; Chron. vii. 8). 4. A priest § * in the reign of David (1 § - Chron. xv. 24). 5. Son of : § QºEREEEE Zichri, ruler of the Reuben- ; #/.Nºë ites in the reign of David fººl (1 Chron. xxvii. 16). 6. Son §§ of Dodavah, of Mareshah §§ in Judah (2 Chron. xx. 37), º& a prophet, who rebukedºminimir Jehoshaphat for joining him- self with Ahaziah king of Israel. 7. A chief Israelite (Ezra viii. 16). 8, 9, Io. A priest, a Levite and an Israelite of the sons of Harim (Ezra x. 18, 23, 31). 11. Son of Jorim, i the genealogy of Christ (Luke ii. 29). - ELI/HU. 1. One of the interlocutors in the book of Job. [See Job.] He is described as the “son of Barachel the Buzite,” and thus apparently - EGYPTIAN SYMBOLS OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH. In this, or some other retreat, an interval of more than two years must have elapsed. The drought continued, and famine, caused by the failure of the crops, descended on Samaria. The king and his chief domestic officer divided between them the mournful duty of ascertaining that neither round the springs, nor in the nooks and crannies of the most original name of Jehoiakim king of Judah (2 Kings xxiii. 34; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 4). 3. A priest in the º 㺠sº § wºº. ſºvº. > º/ N N º N -- ELIJAH FED BY RAVENS. days of Nehemiah (Neh. xii. 41). 4. Eldest son of Abiud, or Judah; brother of Joseph, and father of Azor (Matt. i. 13). 5. Son of Melea, and father of juman (Luke iii. 30, 31). ELI/AM. I. Father of Bathsheba, the wife of referred to the family of Buz, the son of Nahor, and shaded torrent-beds, was there any of the herbage nephew of Abraham (Gen. xxii. 21). 2. Son of left. It is the moment for the reappearance of the _f HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE 41 prophet. He shows himself first to the minister. Before the sudden apparition of that wild figure and that stern, unbroken countenance, Obadiah could not but fall on his face. Elijah, however, soon calms his agitation—“As Jehovah of hosts liveth, before whom I stand, I will surely show myself to Ahab; ” and thus relieved of his fear that, as on a former oc. casion, Elijah would disappear before he could return with the king, Obadiah departs to inform Ahab that the man they seek is there. Ahab ar- rived, Elijah makes his charge—“Thou hast for. saken Jehovah and followed the Baals.” He then commands that all Israel be collected to Mount Carmel with the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, and the four hundred of Asherah (Ashtaroth), the latter being under the special protection of the queen. Having killed the prophets of Baal, and fearing the vengeance of Jezebel, Elijah takes refuge in flight. The danger was great, and the refuge must be distant. The first stage on the journey was Beersheba. His servant he left in the town; while he himself set out alone into the wilderness. His spirit is quite broken, and he wanders forth over the dreary sweeps of those rocky hills wishing for death. The prophet was wakened from his dream of despondency beneath the solitary bush of the wilderness, was fed with the bread and the water which to this day are all a Bedouin’s requirements, and went forward, a journey of forty days to the mount of God, even to Horeb. Here, in the cave, he remained for certainly one night. In the morn- ing came the “word of Jehovah”—the question, “What doest thou here, Elijah P” In answer to this invitation the prophet opens his griefs. The reply comes in that ambiguous and indirect form in which it seems necessary that the deepest communi- cations with the human mind should be couched, to be effectual. He is directed to leave the cavern and stand on the mountain in the open air, face to face with Jehovah. Then, as before with Moses (Ex. xxxiv. 6), “The Lord passed by,” passed in all the terror of his most appalling manifestations. Three commands were laid on him. Of these three commands the first two were reserved for Elisha to accomplish, the last only was executed by Elijah himself. His first search was for Elisha. Apparently he soon found him: we must conclude at his native place, Abelmeholah. Elisha was plough- ing at the time, and Elijah “passed over to him "- possibly crossed the river—and cast his mantle, the well-known sheepskin cloak, upon him, as if, by that familiar action, claiming him for his son. A moment of hesitation, and then commenced that long period of service and intercourse which continued till Elijah's removal. Ahab and Jezebel now probably believed that their threats had been effectual, and that they had seen the last of their tormentor. After the murder of Naboth, Ahab loses no time in entering on his new acquisition. But his triumph was a short one. Elijah had received an intimation from Jehovah of what was taking place, and rapidly as the accusation and death of Naboth had been hur- ried over, he was there to meet his ancient enemy on the very scene of his crime. And then follows the curse, in terms fearful to any Oriental—peculiarly terrible to a Jew—and most of all significant to a suc- cessor of the apostate princes of the northern king- Nº ſº E.J. * - Nº. ſ VV |§ have been shortly after the death º of fire, and parted them both asunder, and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.” And here ends all the direct information which is vouchsafed to us of the life and work of this great prophet. ELIM/ELECH, a man of the tribe of Judah, and of the family of the Hezronites, who dwelt in Bethlehem-Ephratah in the days of the Judges. º } - º º Nº KIM Nº|| ſ/\ Nºw" | |||| - ſ N º ºCº'ſ EGYPTIANS HUNTING THE HIPPOPOTAMU.S. EL/IPHAZ. 1. The son of Esau and Adah, and father of Teman (Gen. xxxvi. 4; 1 Chron. i. 35, 36). 2. The chief of the “three friends” of Job. He i TREADING OUT GRAIN By Ox.E.N. (EGYPT.) 1. Raking up the ears. 2. The driver. 3. Winnowing with wooden shovels. (Wilkinson, Thebes.) suade to remain behind while he goes on an er-, called “the Temanite;” hence it is naturally inferred up his master. They went together to Bethel. Again Elijah attempts to escape to Jericho, and mother of John the Baptist. She was herself of the |Hºly family, and a relation (Luke i. 36) of the EGYPTIAN MONARCH IN HIs chariot. dºm. The whole of Elijah's denunciation may pos. sibly be recovered by putting together the words recalled by Jehu, 2 Kings ix. 26, 36, 37, and those that he was a descendant of Teman. ELIS/ABETH, the wife of Zacharias and mother of our Lord. ELISE/US, the form in which the name ELISHA appears in the A. V. of the Apocrypha and the New Testament (Eccles. xlviii. 12; Luke iv. 27). hither and thither, and they two go over on dry ground. years must have passed between the call of Elisha “And it came to pass as they still went on and talked, and the removal of his master, and during the whole given in 1 Kings xxi. 19–25. A space of three or four years now elapses (com. I Kings xxii. 1, 51; 2 Kings i. 17) before we again catch a glimpse of Elijah. Ahaziah has met with a fatal accident, and is on his death-bed (2 Kings i. 1, 2; 1 Kings xxii. 51). In his extremity he sends to an oracle or shrine of Baal at the Philistine town of Ekron, to ascertain the issue of his illness. But the oracle is nearer at hand than the distant Ekron. An intimation is conveyed to his pro- Q phet, he suddenly appears on the N path of the messengers, without preface or inquiry utters his mes- sage of death, and as rapidly disap- pears. But this check only roused the wrath of Ahaziah. A captain was despatched, with a party of fiſty, to take Elijah prisoner. “And there came down fire from heaven and consumed him and his fifty.” A second party was sent, only to meet the same fate. The altered tone of the leader of a third party brought Elijah down. But the king gained nothing. It must of Ahaziah that Elijah made a communication with the southern kingdom. When Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat began “to walkin the ways of the kings of Israel,” Elijah sent him a letter denouncing his evil doings, and predicting his death (2 Chron. xxi. 12–15). The closing transaction of Elijah's life - introduces us to a locality hereto- | fore unconnected with him. It ) was at GILGAL–probably on the º western edge of the hills of Eph. ii. raim—that the prophet received the divine intimation that his de- parture was at hand. He was at the time with Elisha, who seems now to have become his con- stant companion, and whom he endeavors to per- rand of Jehovah. But Elisha will not so easily give again Elisha protests that he will not be sepa- rated from him. At Jericho he makes a final effort to avoid what they both so much dread. But Elisha is not to be conquered, and the two set off across the undulating plain of burn. ing sand, to the distant river—Elijah in his mantle or cape of sheepskin, Elisha in ordi- nary clothes. Fifty men of the sons of the * A town to watch what happens in the distance. º Talking as they go, the two reach the river and stand on the shelving bank beside its swift brown current. But they are not to stop even here. It is as if the aged Gileadite cannot rest till he again sets foot on his own side of the river. He rolls up his mantle as into a staff, and with his old . strikes the waters as Moses had done before him—strikes them as if they were an enemy; and they are divided prophets ascend the abrupt heights behind the | ELI/SHA, son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah; the attendant and disciple of Elijah, and subsequently his successor as prophet of the kingdom of Israel. 1. The earliest mention of his name is in the com- mand to Elijah in the cave at Horeb (1 Kings xix 16, 17). But our first introduction to the futur, prophet is in the fields of his native place. Abel- meholah was probably in the * of the Jordan. | Elijah, on his way from Sinai to Damascus by the Jordan valley, lights on his successor engaged in the | labors of the field. To cross to him, to throw over | his shoulders the rough mantle, was to Elijah but the | work of an instant, and the prophet strode on as if what he had done were nothing. Seven or eight that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire and horses of that time we hear nothing of him; but when that 4? HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, for the appointed number of days. On the last day the oil was withdrawn, and carried off with it the stomach and intestines in a state of solution, while the flesh was consumed by the natron, and nothing was left but the skin and bones. The body in this state was returned to the relatives of the deceased. The third mode, which was adopted by the poore: classes, and cost but little, consisted in rinsing out the intestines with syrmaea, an inſusion of senna and cassia, and steeping the body for the usual number of days in matron. EMERALD, a precious stone, first in the second row on the breast-plate of the high priest (Ex. xxviii. 18; xxxix. 11), imported to Tyre from Syria §§§ { ñºſ Hº º - *-** i % *Mºll minº | EGYPTIAN CHEST OR Box FROM THE BES. (Ezek. xxvii. 16), used as a seal or signet (Ecclus. xxxii. 6), as an ornament of clothing and bedding (Ezek. xxviii. 13; Judg. x. 21), and spoken of as one of the foundations of Jerusalem (Rev. xxi. 19; Tob. xiii. 16). EMERODS (Deut. xxviii. 27; 1 Sam. v. 6, 9, 12; vi. 4, 5, 11). Probably hemorrhoidal tumors, or bleeding piles, are intended. E/MIMS, a tribe or family of gigantic stature which originally inhabited the region along the east- ern side of the Dead Sea. They were related to the Anakim, and were generally called by the same name; but their conquerors the Moabites termed them Emim—that is, “terrible men” (Deut. : sº º > WºwWºw. Wºwºw AN º \\ Nº. NAV - | ii. 11)-most probably on account of their fierce aspect. EM/MAUS, the village to which the two discº- ples were going when our Lord appeared to them on the way, on the day of his resurrection (Luke xxiv. 13). | EN, at the beginning of many Hebrew words, signifies a spring or fountain. ENCHANTMENTS. I. Heb. ºffm, or Jºháttm? Ex. vii. 11, 22; viii. 7), secret arts. 2. Cºshāphim 2 Kings ix. 22; Mic. v. 12; Nah. iii.4), “mut- t |tered spells.” 3. Zecháshám (Eccles. x. 11). This | word is especially used of the charming of serpents. |Jer. viii. 17 (cf. Ps. lviii. 5; Ecclus. xii. 13; Eccles |x. 11). 4. The word mechóshfm is used of the en chantments sought by Balaam (Num. xxiv. 1). : Cheher is used for magic (Isa. xlvii. 9, 12). Any re sort to these methods of imposture was strictly for: bidden in the Scripture (Lev. xix. 26; Isa. xlvii. 9, etc.), but to eradicate the tendency is almost impos sible (2 Kings xvii. 17; 2 Chron, xxxiii. 6), and we find it still flourishing at the Christian era (Acts xiii. 6, 8; viii. 9, 11 ; Gal. v. 20; Rev. ix. 21). EN’DOR, a place in the territory of Issachar. and yet possessed by Manasseh (Josh. xvii. 11). Endor period had elapsed he reappears, to become the most prominent figure in the history of his country during In almost every respect Elisha presents the most complete contrast to Elijah. If the rest of his long life. Elijah was a true Bedouin child of the desert. he enters a city it is only to deliver his message of fire and be gone. civilized man, an inhabitant of cities. his manners so with his appearance. º º of the narrative are very slight; but we can gather that his dress was the ordinary garment of an Israel- ite, the bºged, probably similar in form to the long abbeyeh of the modern Syrians (2 Kings ii. 12), that his hair was worn trimmed behind, in contrast to the disordered locks of Elijah (ii. 23), and that he used a walking-staff (iv. 29) of the kind ordi- marily carried by grave or aged citizens (Zech. viii. !. The call of Elisha seems to have taken place about four years before the death of Ahab. He died in the reign of Joash, the grandson of Jehu. This embraces a period of not less than 65 years, for certainly 55 of which he held the office of “prophet in Israel” (2 Kings v. 8). After the departure of his master, Elisha returned to dwell at Jericho (2 Kings ii. 18). The town had been lately rebuilt (1 Kings xvi. 34), and was the residence of a body of the “sons of the prophets” (2 Kings ii. 5, 15). One of the springs of Jericho was noxious at the time of Elisha's visit. At the request of the men of Jer- icho he remedied this evil. He took salt in a new vessel, and cast it into the water at its source in the name of Jehovah. 2. We next meet with Elisha at Bethel, in the heart of the country, on his way from ſericho to Mount Carmel (2 Kings ii. 23). Here the boys of the town were clustered, waiting, as they still wait at the entrance of the villages of Palestine, for the chance passer-by. For once Elisha assumed the sternness of his master. He turned upon them and cursed them in the name of Jehovah, and we all know the catastrophe which followed. 3. Elisha extricates Jehoram king of Israel, and the kings of Judah and Edom from their difficulty in the cam- paign against Moab, arising from want of water (iii. 4–27). The widow of one of the sons of the prophets Elisha, on the other hand, is a And as with The touches The scene now changes to Gilgal, apparently at a time when Elisha was residing there (iv. 38–41). (iv. 42—44.) This in all probability belongs to the same time, and also to the same place, as the preceding. The simple records of these domestic incidents are interrupted by an occurrence of a more important character (v. 1-27). (v. 1-7.) We now return to the sons of the prophets. (vi. 8–23.) Elisha is now resid- ing at Dothan, halfway on the road between Samaria and Jezreel (vi. 24-vii. 2; viii. 1–6; viii. 7–15; ix. 1-10). Two of the injunctions laid on Eli- jah had now been car- ried out; the third still remained. The time *~ was come for the fulfil- ment of the curse upon # Ahab by anointing Jehu ing over Israel. Eli- sha's personal share in * the transaction was con- #I fined to giving directions º, to one of the sons of the º prophets. # ELISH/EBA, the º wife of Aaron (Ex. vi. ºf 23). She was the daugh- iter of Amminadab, and º, sister of Naashon the º ºf captain of the host of ºf Judah (Num. ii. 3). " ºf E/LUL, Neh. vi. * 15; 1 Macc. xiv. 27. - [See Months.] EL/YMAS, the Ar- abic name of the Jewish magus or sorcerer Barjesus (Acts xiii. 6, ff.) EMBALMING, the process by which dead bodies are preserved. It was most general among the Egyptians, and two instances in the Old Testa- ment are mentioned (Gen. i. 2, 26). Of the Egyp- tian method of embalming there remain two minute accounts. Herodotus (ii. 86–89) describes three modes. The embalmers first removed part of the brain through the nostrils, by means of crooked iron, and destroyed the rest by injecting caustic drugs. An incision was then made along the flank with a sharp Ethiopian stone, and the whole of the intestines removed. The cavity was rinsed out with palm-wine, and af- terward scoured with pounded perfumes. It was then filled with pure myrrh pounded, cassia and other aromatics, ex- cept frankincense. This done, the body was sewn up and steeped in natron for seventy days. When the seventy days were accomplished, the embalmers washed the corpse and swathed it in bandages of linen, cut in strips and smeared with gum. They then gave it up to the rela- tives of the deceased, who provided for it a wooden case, made in the shape of a man, in which the dead was placed, and deposited in an erect position against º --~~~ Sºº-º-º: |-- §§§º: Rººt-T º §º Lº. y º ANCIENT EGYPTIAN FUNERAL PROCESSION. is in debt, and her two sons are about to be taken from her and sold as slaves. She has no property but a pot of oil. This Elisha causes (in his absence, iv. 5) to multiply until the widow has filled with it all the vessels which she could borrow. The next oc- currence is at Shunem and Mount Carmel (iv. 8–37). the wall of the sepulchral chamber. The second mode of embalming cost about 20 minae. In this case no incision was made in the body, nor were the intestimes removed, but cedar-oil was injected into the stomach by the rectum. The oil was prevented from escaping, and the body was then steeped in matron BABYLONIAN COFFIN AND LID OF GREEN GLAZED POTTERY. was long held in memory by the Jewish people as HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE 43 church at Ephesus. Its contents may be divided into bin. It was here that the witch dwelt whom Saul two portions, the first mainly doctrinal (ch. i., iii.), consulted (1 Sam. xxviii. 7). the second hortatory and practical. EN/GEDI, a town in the wilderness of Judah EPH'ESUS, the capital of the Roman province }. xv. 62), on the western shore of the Dead Sea of Asia and an illustrious city in the district of Ionia, Ezek. xlvii. 10). Its site is about the middle of nearly opposite the island of Samos. There were coast- º shore of the lake, at the fountain of Ain roads leading northward to Smyrna and southward to tay. EN-HAK/KORE, the spring which burst out in answer to the cry of Samson atter his exploit with the jawbone (Judg. xv.19). E/NOCH. I. The eldest son of Cain (Gen. iv. 17), who called the city which he built after his name (18). 2. The son of Jared and father of Me- thuselah (Gen. v. 21, f.; Luke iii. 28). In the epis- tle of Judº (24) he is described as “the seventh from Adam;’ and the number is probably noticed as con- veying the idea of divine completion and rest, while Enoch was himself a type of perfected humanity. After the birth of Methuselah it is said (Gen. v. 22– 24) that Enoch “walked with God three hundred years and he was not; for God took him.” The phrase “walked with God” is elsewhere only used of Noah (Gen. vi. 9; cf. Gen. xvii. 1, etc.), and is to be explained of a prophetic life spent in im- mediate converse with the spiritual world. In the Epistle to the Hebrews the spring and issue of Enoch’s life are clearly marked. E/NON, a place “near to Salim,” at which John baptized (John iii. 23). It was evidently west of the Jordan (comp. iii. 22, with 26, and with i. 28), and abounded in water. EN-RO’GEL (Josh. xv. 7; xviii. 16). Here Jonathan and Ahimaz remained, aſter the flight of David, awaiting intelligence from within the walls (2 Sam. xvii. 17); and here by the stone Zoheleth, which is close to En-rogel, Adonijah held the feast, which was the first and last act of his attempt on the crown (1 Kings i. 9). EPAENETUS, a Christian at Rome, greeted by St. Paul in Rom. xvi. 5, and designated as his be- loved, and the first fruit of Asia unto Christ. EP/APHRAS, a fellow-laborer with the Apostle Paul, mentioned in Col. i. 7, as having taught the Colossian church the grace of God in truth, and designated a faithful minister of Christ on their be- half. He was at that time with St. Paul at Rome (Col. iv. 12), and seems by the expression there used to have been a Colossian by birth We find him again mentioned in the Epistle to Philemon (v. 23), which was sent at the same time as that to the Colos- Slans. E/PHES-DAM/MIM, a place between Socoh and Azekah, at which the Philistines were encamped before the affray in which Goliath was killed (1 Sam. xvii. 1). connected with the great victory over Sisera and Ja- ANISE. the Ephesian elders travelled when summoned to meet Paul at the latter city (Acts xx. 17, 18). Con- spicuous at the head of the harbor of Ephesus was the great temple of Diana or Artemis, the tutelary divinity of the city. This building was raised on im- mense substructions, in consequence of the swampy nature of the ground. The earlier temple, which had been begun before the Persian war, was burnt down in the night when Alexander the Great was born; and another structure, raised by the enthusias- tic co-operation of all the inhabitants of “Asia,” had taken its place. The magnificence of thissanctu- ary was a proverb throughout the civilized world. In consequence of this devotion the city of Ephesus was called veðxonor (Acts xix. 35) or “warden" of Diana. Another consequence of the celebrity of Diana's worship at Ephesus was, that a large manufactory grew up there of portable shrines, which strangers purchased and devotees carried with them on journeys or set up in their houses. Of the manufacturers engaged in this business, perhaps Alexander the “cop- persmith" (2 Tim. iv. 14) was one. The case of Demetrius the “sil- versmith.” is explicit. It is here, and here only, that we find disci- ples of John the Baptist explicitly mentioned aſ- ter the ascension of Christ (Acts xviii. 25; xix. 3). The case of Apollos (xviii. 24) is an exemplification further of the intercourse be- | ANCIENT EASTERN BANQUET. EPHESIANS, EPIstLE To THE, was tween this place and Alexandria. The first seeds written by the Apostle St. Paul during his first cap. of Christian truth were possibly sown at Ephesus flyily, at Rome (Acts xxviii. 16), apparently imme- immediately after the Great Pentecost (Acts in.) diately after he had written the Épistle to the Colos. In St. Paul's stay of more than two years (xix. 8, sians and during that period (perhaps the early part io; xx. 31), which formed the most important pas. of A. D. 62) when his imprisonment had not assumed sage of his third circuit, and during which he labored, the severer character which seems to have marked its first in the synagogue (xix. 8), and then in the close. This Epistle was addressed to the Christian school of Tyrannus (ver, 9), and also in private lºm houses (xx. 20), and during which he wrote the first Epistle to the Corinthians, we have the period of the chief evangelization of this shore of the AEgean. The address at Miletus shows that the church at Ephesus was thoroughly organized under its presbyters. At a later period Tixothy was set over them, as we learn from the two Epistles addressed to him. Among St. Miletus. By the latter of these it is probable that Paul's other companions, two, Trophimus and Ty. DILL. chicus, were natives of Asia (xx. 4), and the latter pro- bably (2 Tim. iv. 12), the former certainly (Acts xxi. 29), natives of Ephesus. . In the same connection we ought to mention Onesiphorus (2 Tim. i. 16–18) and his household (iv. 19). On the other hand must be noticed certain specified Ephesian antagonists of the Apostle, the sons of Sceva and his party (Acts xix. 14), Hymenaeus and Alexander (1 Tim. i. zo; 2 Tim. iv. 14), and Phygellus and Hermogenes (2 Tim. i. 15). The whole place is now utterly desolate, with the exception of the small Turkish village at Ayasa/uk. The ruins are of vast extent. EPHOD, a sacred vestment originally appropri- ate to the high priest (Ex. xxviii. 4), but afterward worn by ordinary priests (r. Sam. xxii. 18), and deemed characteristic of the office (1 Sam. ii. 28; xiv. 3; Hos. iii. 4). The importance of the ephod as the receptacle of the breastplate led to its adop- tion in the idolatrous forms of worship instituted in the time of the Judges (Judg. viii. 27; xvii. 5; xviii. 14, ff. E/PHRAIM, the second son of Joseph by his wife Asenath. The first indication we have of that ascendency over his elder brother Manasseh, which at a later period the tribe of Ephraim so unmistaka- bly possessed, is in the blessing of the children by Jacob (Gen. xlvin.) Ephraim would appear at that time to have been about 21 years old. He was born before the beginning of the seven years of famine, toward the latter part of which Jacob had come to Egypt, 17 years before his death (Gen. xlvii. 28). Before Joseph's death Ephraim's family had reached the third generation (Gen. i. 23), and it must have been about this time that the affray mentioned in 1 Chron. vii. 21 occurred. To this early period too must probably be referred the circumstance alluded to in Ps. lxxviii. 9. It is at the time of the sending of the spies to the Promised Land that we are first introduced to the great hero to whom the tribe owed much of its subsequent greatness. Under Joshua the tribe must have taken a high position in the nation, to judge from the tone which the Ephraim- ites assumed on occasions shortly subsequent to the conquest. The boundaries of the portion of Ephraim are given in Hosh. xvi t-no. EºPHRAIM. In “Baal-hazor which is by Ephraim” was Absalom's sheep-farm, at which took place the murder of Amnon, one of the earliest precursors of the great revolt (2 Sam. xiii. 23). There is no clew to its situation. 44 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. E/PHRAIM, a city “in the district near the wilderness” to which our Lord retired with his dis- ciples when threatened with violence by the priests (John xi 54). E/PHRAIM, GATE OF, one of the gates of the city of Jerusalem (2 Kings xiv. 13; 2 Chron. xxv. 23; Neh. vul. 16; xii. 39), probably at or near the position of the present “Damascus gate.” EPHRAIM, THE WOOD OF, a wood, or rather a forest, on the east of Jordan, in which the fatal battle was fought between the armies of David and of Absalom § Sam. xviii. 6). The name is probably derived from the slaughter of Ephraim at the fords of Jordan by the Gileadites under Jephthah (Judg. xii. 1, 4, 5). - EPH/RATAH or EPH/RATH. I. Second wife of Caleb the son of Hezron, mother of Hur, and grandmother of Caleb the spy, according to 1 Chron. ii. 19, 5o, and probably 24 and iv. 4. 2. The ancient name of Bethlehem-Judah, as is mani- fest from Gen. xxxv. 16, 19; xlviii. 7. EPICUREANS, THE, derived their name from Epicurus (342–271 B. c.), a philosopher of Attic descent. ER. 1. First-born of Judah. Er “was wicked in the sight of the Lord; and the Lord slew him * (Gen. xxxviii.3–7; Num. xxvi. 19). E/RASTUS. I. One of the attendants or dea- cons of St. Paul at Ephesus, who with Timothy was sent forward into Macedonia while the Apostle him- self remained in Asia (Acts xix. 22). He is proba- bly the same with Erastus, who is again mentioned in the salutations to Timothy (2 Tim. ui. 20), though not the same with, 2. Erastus the chamberlain, or rather the public treasurer, of Corinth, who was one of the early converts to Christianity (Rom. xvi. 2 3). - ESA/IAS, the form of the name of the prophet Isaiah in the New Testament. [See Isaiah.] ANOINTING. E/SAR-HAD/DON, one of the greatest of the kings of Assyria, was the son of Sennacherib (2 Kings xix. 37) and the grandson of Sargon who suc- ceeded Shalmaneser. He appears by his monuments to have been one of the most powerful—if not the most powerful—of all the Assyrian monarchs. He is the only Assyrian monarch whom we find to have actually reigned at Babylon, where he built himself a palace, bricks from which have been recently re- covered bearing his name. His Babylonian reign lasted thirteen years, from B. c. 68o to B. c. 667; and it was doubtless within this space of time that Manasseh king of Judah, having been seized by his captains at Jerusalem on a charge of rebellion, was brought before him at Babylon (2 Chron. xxxiii. 11) and detained for a time as prisoner there. As a builder of great works Esar-haddon is par. ticularly distinguished. Besides his palace at Babylon, he built at least three others in differ. ent parts of his dominions, either for himself or his son. The southwest palace at Nimrud is the best preserved of his constructions. It is conjectured that Esarhaddon died about B. c. 66d. E/SAU, the eldest son of Isaac and twin brother of Jacob. The singular appearance of the child at his birth originated the name (Esau means hairy, Gen. xxv.25). Even in the womb the twin-brothers struggled together (xxv.22). Esau’s robust frame and “rough" aspect were the types of a wild and daring nature. He was, in fact, a thorough Bedouin, a “son of the des ert,” who delighted to roam and was impatient of the restraints of civilized or settled life. His old father, by a caprice of affection not uncom- mon, loved his willful, vagrant boy; and his keen relish for savory food being gratified by Esau's venison, he liked him all the better for his skill in hunting (xxv.28). Jacob takes advantage of his brother's distress to rob him of that which was dear as life itself to an Eastern patriarch. Esau married at the age of 40, and contrary to the wish of his parents. His wives were both Canaanites; and they “were bitterness of spirit unto Isaac and to Rebekah’’ (Gen. xxvi. 34, 35). Jacob, through the craft of his mother, is again successful, and secures irrevocably the covenant blessing. Esau vows vengeance. But he knew not a mother's watchful care. By a char- acteristic piece of domestic policy Rebekah suc- ceeded both in exciting Isaac's anger against Esau and obtaining his consent to Jacob's departure. When Esau heard that his father had commanded Jacob to take a wiſe of the daughters of his kinsman Laban, he also resolved to try whether by a new alliance he could propitiate his parents. He ac- cordingly married his cousin Mahalath, the daughter of Ishmael (xxviii. 8, 9). He soon afterward estab- lished himself in Mount Seir; still retaining, how- ever, some interest in his father's property in Southern Palestine. He was residing in Mount Seir when Jacob returned from Padan-aram, and had then become so rich and powerful that the impressions of his brother's early offences seem to have been almost completely effaced. It does not appear that the brothers again met until the death of their father about 20 years aſterward. They united in laying Isaac's body in the cave of Machpelah. Of Esau’s subsequent history nothing is known. E/SAY, the form of the name of Isaiah in Ecclus. xlviii. 20, 22; 2 Esd. ii. 8. ESDRAE/LON. This name is the Greek form of the Hebrew word JezREEL. It occurs only twice in the A. V. (Jud, in. 9; iv. 6). In Jud. iii. 3 it is Esdraelom, and in i. 8. Espreloxi, with the addition of “the great plain.” In the old Testa- ment the plain is called the VALLEY of JEzREEL. E3’DRAS, the form of the name of Ezra the scribe in 1 and 2 Esdras. ES’ DRAS, BOOKS OF. The first book of Esdras is the first in order of the Apocryphal books in the English Bible. ESH/COL, brother of Mamre, the Amorite, and of Aner, and one of Abraham's companions in-his pursuit of the four kings who had carried off Lot (Gen. xiv. 13, 24). ESH/COL, THE VALLEY or THE BROOK OF, a wady in the neighborhood of Heb- ron, explored by the spies who were sent by Moses from Kadesh-barnea (Num. xxxiii. 9; Deut. i. 24). ESH/TOAL, a town in the low country—the She/eſa/-of Judah, afterward allotted to Dan (Josh, xv. 33; xix. 41). Here Samson spent his boyhood, and hither after his last exploit his body was brought (Judg. xiii. 25: xvi. 31 ; xviii. 2, 8, 11, 12). ESSENES', a Jewish sect, who, according to Josephus, combined the ascetic virtues of the Pytha- goreans and Stoics with a spiritual knowledge of the divine law. It seems probable that the name signifies “seer,” or “the silent, the mysterious.” As a sect the Essenes were distinguished by an aspiration after ideal purity rather than by any special code of doc- trimes. There were isolated communities of Essenes, which were regulated by strict rules, analogous to those of the monastic institutions of a later date, All things were held in common, without distinction of property, and special provision was made for the relief of the poor. Self-denial, temperance and labor —especially agriculture—were the marks of the out- ward life of the Essenes; purity and divine com: munion the objects of their aspiration. Slavery, war and commerce were alike forbidden. Their best known settlements were on the northwest shore of the Dead Sea. ES/THER, the Persian name of HADAssah, daughter of Abihail, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Benjamite. Esther was a beautiful Jewish maiden, whose ancestor Kish had been among the captives led away from Jerusalem by Nebuchadnez- zar when Jehoiachin was taken captive. She was an orphan without father or mother, and had been brought up by her cousin Mordecai, who had an office in the household of Ahasuerus king of Persia, and dwelt at “Shushan the palace.” When Washti Zºº º, .27 - ſº º 2. %. º ºº --~7 ſº - -- --~~ Zºº, - º º - 4 7/ A % A - --- EUNICE, THE MOTHER OF TIMOTHY. was dismissed from being queen, and all the fairest virgins of the kingdom had been collected at Shushan for the king to make choice of a successor to her from among them, the choice fell upon Esther. The king was not aware, however, of her race and parentage; and so, on the representation of Haman the Agagite that the Jews scattered through his em: pire were a pernicious race, he gave him full power and authority to kill them all, young and old, women and children, and take possession of their property. The means taken by Esther to avert this great ca: lamity from her people and her kindred are fully re- lated in the book of Esther. History is wholly silent both about Vashti and Esther. Herodotus mentions only one of Xerxes' wives; Scripture mentions two only, if indeed either of them was a wife at all. It seems natural to conclude that Esther, a captive, and one of the harem, was not of the highest rank of wives, but that a special honor, with the name of queen, may have been given to her, as to Vashti be fore her, as the favorite concubine or inferior wife whose offspring, however, if she had any, would not have succeeded to the Persian throne. ES^THER, BOOK OF, one of the latest of the canonical books of Scripture. The author is not known, but may very probably have been Mordecai himself. Those who ascribe it to Ezra or the men of the Great Synagogue, may have merely meant that Ezra edited and added it to the canop of Scripture, which he probably did. It has often been remarked _ A |-- as a peculiarity of this book that the name of God does not once occur in it. The style is remarkably chaste and simple. It does not in the least savor of romance. The Hebrew is very like that of Ezra, and parts of the Chronicles; generally pure, but mixed with some words of Persian origin and some of Chaldaic affinity. In short it is just what one would expect to find in a work of the age to which the book of Esther professes to belong. E/TAM, THE ROCK, a cliff or loſty rock into a cleft or chasm of which Samson retired after his slaughter of the Philistines (Judg. xv. 8, 11). This natural stronghold was in the tribe of Judah. ETHBA/AL, a king of Sidon and father of Jezebel. (1 Kings xvi. 31). Josephus represents him as king of the Tyrians as well as the Sidonians. We may thus identify him with Eithobalus, who, after having assassinated Pheles, usurped the throne of Tyre for 32 years. The date of Ethbaal's reign may be given as about B. c. 940–908. ETHIO/PIA. The country which the Greeks and Romans described as “AEthiopia” and the He- brews as “Cush” lay to the south of Egypt, and embraced, in its most extended sense, the modern Mabia, Sennaar, Kordofan and northern Abyssinia, and in its more definite sense the kingdom of Meroë. Syene marked the division between Ethiopia and Egypt (Ezek. xxix. Io). The inhabitants of Ethiopia were a Hamitic race (Gen. x. 6). They were divided into various tribes, of which the Sabaeons were the most powerful. ETHIO/PIAN WOMAN. The wife of Moses is so described in Num. xii. 1. She is elsewhere said to have been the daughter of a Midianite, and in consequence of this some have supposed that the allusion is to another wiſe whom Moses married aſter the death of Zipporah. EUBU/LUS, a Christian at Rome mentioned by St. Paul (2 Tim. iv. 21). EUNICE, the mother of Timotheus (2 Tim. i. 5). EUNUCH. The law (Deut. xxiii. 1; comp. Lev. Xxii. 24) is repugnant to thus treating any Israelite. The origination of the practice is ascribed to Semi- ramis, and is no doubt as early, or nearly so, as Eastern despotism itself. They mostly appear in one of two relations, either military, as “set over the men of war,” greater trustworthiness possibly counterbalancing inferior courage and military vigor, or associated, as we mostly recognize them, with women and children. We find the Assyrian Rab- Saris, or chief eunuch (2 Kings xviii. 17), employed tºgether with other high officials as ambassador. It is probable that Daniel and his companions were thus treated, in fulfilment of 2 Kings xx. 17, 18; Isa. xxxix. 7; comp. Dan, i. 3, 7. The court of Herod of course had its eunuchs, as had also that of Queen Candace (Acts viii. 27). l — nummunitiºn - |º º | Nº. º Ilºil * | | | º i. - m º | EUPHRA/TES is probably a word of Aryan ºrigin, signifying “the good and abounding river.” It is most frequently denoted in the Bible by the term “the river.” The Euphrates is the largest, the longest and by far the most important of the rivers of Western Asia. It rises in the Armenian mountains and flows into the Persian Gulf. The entire course is 1780 miles, and of this distance HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIB,E. 45 say, from its junction with the Khabour to the village seventy disciples (Luke x. 17–19), and was, accord- * which, at midnight, the first-born were slain (Ex. º º TOMB OF ESTHER AND MORDECAI, more than two-thirds (1200 miles) is navigable for boats. The width of the river is greatest at the dis- tance of 7oo or 8oo miles from its mouth—that is to the Acts of the Apostles (... 13-16). The power of casting out devils was bestowed by Christ while on earth upon the Apostles (Matt. x. 8) and the of Werai. It there averages 4oo yards. The Eu- phrates is first mentioned in Scripture as one of the four rivers of Eden (Gen. ii. 14). We next hear of it in the covenant made with Abraham (Gen. xv. 18), where the whole country from “the great river, the river Euphrates,” to the river of Egypt is promised to the chosen race. EUROC/LYDON, the name given (Acts, xxvii. 14) to the gale of wind which off the south coast of Crete seized the ship, in which St. Paul was ultimately wrecked on the coast of Malta. EU/TYCHUS, a youth at Troas (Acts xx.9), who, sitting in a window, and having fallen º | f º i. coursing far into the night, fell tº from the third story, and being taken up dead, was miracu- lously restored to life by the Apostle. EVANGELIST means “the publisher of glad tid- ings; ” in Eph. iv. II, the “evangelists” appear on the one hand aſter the “apostles” ſº and “prophets; ” on the other before the “pastors” and ſº “teachers.” The Apostles, so * º --- far as they evangelized (Acts | ||| viii. 25; xiv. 7; I Cor. i. 17), | º | might claim the title, though |ºjº there were many Evangelists #! §|. who were not Apostles. º º lſº EVE, the name given in | | º Scripture to the first woman. º: - º º º: - |||ſº º º | ||||W º º º º - º º º-º- º The account of Eve's creation is found at Gen. ii. 21, 22. . | Fº Perhaps that which we are º §§ chiefly intended to learn from º the narrative is the foundation R! upon which the union between | º man and wife is built, viz., || || identity of nature and oneness of origin. The Scripture ac- count of Eve closes with the birth of Seth. E^VIL-MERO’DA CH (2 Kings xxv.27), the son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar. He reigned but a short time, having ascended the throne on the death of Nebuchadnezzar in B. c. 561, and being him- self succeeded by Neriglissar in B. c. 559. He was mur- dered by Neriglissar. EX/ODUS (that is, going out [of Egypt]), the second book of the Law or Pentateuch. It may be divided into two principal parts: 1. Historical, i. 1– xviii. 27; and, 2. Legislative, xix. 1-xl. 38. EX/ODUS, THE, of the Israelites from Egypt. The history of the Exodus itself commences with the close of that of the Ten Plagues. In the night in xii. 29), Pharaoh urged the departure of the Israel, ites (ver. 31, 32). They at once set forth from Rameses (ver. 37, 39), apparently during the night (ver. 42), but towards morning, on the 15th day of the first month (Num. xxxiii. 3). They made three journeys and encamped by the Red Sea. Here Pha- raoh overtook them, and the great miracle occurred by which they were saved, while the pursuer and his army were destroyed. EXORCIST (Acts xix. 13). That some not only pretended to, but possessed, the power of exor- cising, appears by our Lord’s admission (Matt. xii. 27). What means were employed we are not in- formed. David, by playing skillfully on a harp, procured the temporary departure of the evil spirit which troubled Saul (1 Sam. xvi. 23). It was the profane use of the name of Jesus as a mere charm or spell which led to the disastrous issue recorded in ºš ing to his promise (Mark xvi. 17), exercised by believers after his ascension (Acts xvi. 18); but to the Christian miracle, whether as performed by our Lord himself or by his followers, the New Testament writers never apply the terms “exorcise’’ or “exorcist.” - º º ſº #ºſiºn, º int §§§ § | º % § § # #º º º: § - º º º º º § $º |jº º º º: §§ In- º º: §§ ſ º º º -- º º º - º º EZE/KIEL, one of the four greater prophets, was the son of a priest named Buzi, and was taken captive in the captivity of Jehoiachin, eleven years before the destruction of Jerusalem. He was a member of a community of Jewish exiles who settled on the banks of the Chebar, a “river” or stream of Babylonia. It was by this river “in the land of the Chaldaeans” that God's message first reached him (i. 3). We learn from an incidental allusion (xxiv. 18)—the only reference which he makes to his personal history—that he was married, and had a house (viii. 1) in his place of exile, and lost his wife by a sudden and unforeseen stroke. He is said to have been murdered in Babylon by some Jewish prince whom he had convicted of idolatry, and to have been buried in the tomb of Shem and Arphaxad, on the banks of the Euphrates. The tomb, said to have been built by Jehoiachin, was shown a few days' journey from Bagdad. Ezekiel was distinguished by his stern and inflexible energy of will and char- acter. The book is divided into two great parts— of which the destruction of Jerusalem is the turning- point; chapters i-xxiv. contain predictions delivered before that event, and xxv-xlviii. aſter it, as we see from xxvi. 2. Again, chapters i., xxxii., are mainly occupied with correction, denunciation and reproof, while the remainder deal chiefly in consolation and 46 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, promise. A parenthetical section in the middle of the book (xxv-xxxii.) contains agroup of prophecies against seven foreign nations, the septenary arrange- ment being apparently intentional. EZ/RA, called Esdras in the Apocrypha, the ſa- mous Scribe and Priest, descended from Hilkiah the high priest in Josiah's reign, from whose younger son Azariah sprung Seraiah, Ezra's father, quite a diſ- ferent person from Seraiah the high priest (Ezra vii. --> --- -- } | § : - 1). All that is really known of Ezra is contained in the last four chapters of the book of Ezra and in Neh. viii. and xii. 26. From these passages we learn that he was a learned and pious priest residing at Baby- lon in the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus. As Ezra is not mentioned after Nehemiah's departure for Baby- lon in the 32d Artaxerxes, and as everything ſell into confusion during Nehemiah's absence (Neh. xiii.), it is not unlikely that Ezra may have died or returned. to Babylon before that year. There was a Jewish tradition that he was buried in Persia. The principal works ascribed to him by the Jews are: 1. The insti. tution of the Great Synagogue. 2. The settling the canon of Scripture, and restoring, correcting and edit- ing the whole sacred volume. 3. The introduction of the Chaldee character instead of the old Hebrew or Samaritan. 4. The authorship of the books of Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah and, some add, Esther; and, many of the Jews say, also of the books of Eze- kiel, Daniel and the twelve prophets. 5. The estab- lishment of synagogues. EZ/RA, BOOK OF, is a continuation of the books of Chronicles. Like these books it consists of the contemporary historical journals kept from time to time, which were afterward strung together, and either abridged or added to, as the case required, by a later hand. That later hand, i.i. the book of Ezra, was doubtless Ezra's own, as appears by the last four chapters, as well as by other matter inserted in the previous chapters. The chief portion of the last chapter of 2 Chron, and Ezra i, was probably written by Daniel. As regards Ezra ii. and as far as iii. 1, it is ſound (with the exception of clerical errors) in the 7th ch. of Nehemiah, where it belongs beyond a shadow of doubt. iii. 2 to the end of ch. vi. With the exception of one large explanatory addition by Ezra, extending from iv. 6 to 23, this portion is the work of a writer con- temporary with Zerubbabel and Jeshua, and an eye- witness of the rebuilding of the Temple in the be- ginning of the reign of Darius Hystaspis. That it was the prophet Haggai becomestolerably sure when we observe further the remarkable coincidences in style. Ezra iv. 6–23 is a parenthetic addition by a much later hand, and as the passage most clearly shows, made in the reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus. The period covered by the book ** eighty years, from the first of Cyrus, B. c. 536, FALLOW DEER. |º the beginning of the eighth of Artaxerxes, B. c. 456. FAIR HAVENS, a harbor in the island of |CRETE (Acts xxvii. 8), though not mentioned in any- | other ancient writing, is still known by its own Greek | name, and appears to have been the harbor of LASAEA. | FAiLow-DEER, (Heb. Jachmar). The º ºw. º º' wº ſºº - ſº --- º º º ºn 1 Wº Ky 1. Hebrew word, which is mentioned only in Deut. xiv. 5 and in 1 Kings iv. 23, is probably the Alcelaphus bubalis of Barbary and North Africa. It is about the size of a stag, and lives in herds. FAMINE. The first famine recorded in the Bible is that of Abraham after he had pitched his tent on the coast of Bethel (Gen. xii. Io). We may con- The next portion extends from ====== THE PORT clude that this famine was extensive, although this is not quite proved, by the fact of Abraham's going to Egypt; for on the occasion of the second famine, in the days of Isaac, this patriarch found refuge with Abimelech king of the Philistines in Gerar (Gen. xxvi. 1, sq.) We hear no more of times of scarcity until the great famine of Egypt which “was over all the face of the earth.” This instance differs in the providential recurrence of seven years of plenty, whereby Joseph was enabled to provide against the coming dearth, and to supply not only the population of Egypt with corn, but those of the surrounding countries (Gen. xli. 53–57). The modern history of Egypt throws some curious light on these ancient re- cords of famines; and instances of their recurrence may be cited to assist us in understanding their course and extent. The most remarkable famine was that of the reign of the Fātimee Khaleefeh, El-Mustansir bilah, which is the only instance on record of one of seven years' duration in Egypt since the time of Joseph (A. H. 457-464, A. D. Iof 4- Ioſ I). Vehement drought and pestilence continued for seven consecutive years, so that the people ate corpses, and animals that died of themselves. The famine of Samaria re- sembled it in many particulars; and that very briefly recorded in 2 Kings viii. 1, 2, affords another instance of one of seven years. In Arabia, famines are of frequent occurrence. FARTHING. Two names of coins in the New Testament are rendered in the A. V. by this word. 1. Kočpávrmº, quadrans (Matt. v. 26; Mark xii. 42), a coin current in Palestine in the time of our Lord. It was equivalent to two lepta (A. V.“mites”). The name quadrans was originally given tº the quarter of the Roman as, or piece of three unciae, therefore also called teruncius, 2. čoodptov (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6), pro- perly a small as, assarium, but in the time of our Lord used as the Greek equivalent of the Latin as. FASTS. I. One fast only was appointed by the law, that on the day of Atonement. There is no mention of any other periodical fast in the Old Testament, except in Zech. vii. 1–7; viii. 19. From these passages it a pears that the Jews, during their captivity, o served four annual fasts, in the fourth, fifth, seventh and tenth months. The number of an- nual fasts in the present Jewish calendar has been multiplied to twenty-eight. 2. Public fasts were occasionally proclaimed to express national humilia- tion, and to supplicate divine favor. 3. Private oc- casional fasts are recognized in one passage of the law (Num. xxx. 13). The instances given of indi. viduals fasting under the influence of grief, vexation or anxiety are numerous. 4. In the New Testament OF ACRE, the only references to the Jewish fasts are the men- tion of “the Fast” in Acts xxvii. 9 (generally under- stood to denote the Day of Atonement), and the al- lusions to the weekly fasts (Matt. ix.14; Mark ii. 18; Luke v. 33; xviii. 12; Acts x. 30). 5. The Jewish fasts were observed with various degrees of strictness. Sometimes there was entire abstinence from food (Esth. iv. 16, etc.) On other occasions, there appears to have been only a restriction to a _ºf HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 47 very plain diet (Dan. x. 3). Those who fasted fre- quently dressed in sackcloth or rent their clothes, put ashes on their head and went barefoot (1 Kings xxi. 27; Nah. ix. 1; Ps. xxx. 13). 6. The sacrifice of the personal will, which gives to fasting all its value, is expressed in the old term used in the law, affice. ing the soul. FAT. The Hebrews distinguished between the suet or pure fat of an animal, and the ſat which was intermixed with the lean (Nah. viii. 16). Some parts of the suet, viz., about the stomach, the entrails, the kidneys and the tail of a sheep, which grows to an excessive size in many eastern countries, and pro- duces a large quantity of rich fat, were forbidden to be eaten in the case of animals offered to Jehovah in sacrifice (Lev. iii. 3, 9, 17; vii. 3,23). The ground of the prohibition was that the fat was the richest part º the animal, and therefore belonged to him iii. 16). ( FAT, i. e., WAT, the word employed to translate the Hebrew yeºeb, in Joel ii. 34; iii. 13. The word commonly used for yeaeb is “winepress” or “wineſat,” and once “pressſat” (Hag. ii. 16). The “vats” appear to have been excavated out of the native rock of the hillson which the vineyardslay. FATHER. The position and authority of the father as the head of the family are expressly as- sumed and sanctioned in Scripture, as a likeness of that of the Almighty over his creatures. The father's blessing was regarded as conſerring special benefit, but his malediction special injury, on those on whom it fell (Gen. ix. 25, 27; xxvii. 27–40; xlviii. 15, 20; xix.); and so also the sin of a parent was held to aſſect, in certain cases, the welfare of his descendants (2 Kings v. 27). The command to honor parents is noticed by St. Paul as the only one of the Decalogue which bore a distinct promise (Ex. xx. 12; Eph. vi. 2), and disrespect toward them was condemned by the Law as one of the worst of crimes (Ex. xxi. 15, 17; 1 Tim. i. 9). “Fathers” is used in the sense of seniors (Acts vii. 2; xxii. 1), and of parents in general, or ancestors (Dan. v.2; Jer. xxvii. 7; Matt. xxiii. 30, 32). FELIX, a Roman procurator of Judaea, ap- pointed by the Emperor Claudius, whose freedman he was, on the banishment of Ventidius Cumanus in A. D. 53. Felix was the brother of Claudius's pow- erful freedman Pallas. He ruled the province in a mean, cruel and profligate manner. St. Paul was brought before Felix in Caesarea. He was remanded to prison and kept there two years, in hopes of ex- torting money from him (Acts xxiv. 26, 27). At the end of that time Porcius Festus was appointed to supersede Felix, who, on his return to Rome, was accused by the Jews in Caesarea, and would have suffered the penalty due to his atrocities, had not his brother Pallas prevailed with the Emperor Nero to -- - sº in Hºſſmº FOOT-RACE, ADAPTED FROM A VIEW OF THE FLORA AT ROME. spare him. This was probably in the year 6o A. D. The wife of Felix was Drusilla, daughter of Herod Agrippa I., the former wife of Azizus king of Emesa. FENCED CITIES. The fortifications of the cities of Palestine, regularly “fenced,” consisted of one or more walls crowned with battlemented para- pets, having towers at regular intervals (2 Chron. xxxii. 5; Jer. xxxi. 38), on which in later times en- ines of war were placed, and watch was kept by day and night in time of war (2 Chron. xxvi. 9, 15; "udg. ix.45; 2 Kings ir. 17). - voted to God, and was in every case to be redeemed by an offering not exceeding 5 shekels, within one month from birth. If he died before the expiration of 30 days, the Jewish doctors held the father excused, but liable to the payment if he outlived that time (Ex. xiii. 12-15; xxii. 29; Num. viii. 17; xviii. 15, 16; Lev. xxvii. 6). The eldest son received a double portion of the father's inheritance (Deut. xxi. 17), but not of the mother's. Under the monarchy, the eldest son usually, but not always, as appears in the case of Solomon, succeeded his father in the kingdom. (1 Kings i. 30; ii.22). The male first-born of ani FIR FESTIVALS. 1. The religious times ordained in the Law fall under three heads: (1.) Those for- mally connected with the institution of the Sab- bath; (2.) The historical or great festivals; (3.) The Day of Atonement. (1.) Immediately connected with the institution of the Sabbath are: (a) The weekly Sabbath itself. (/). The seventh new moon or Feast of Trumpets. (c) The Sabbatical Year. º The Year of Jubilee. (2.) The great feasts are: a) The Passover. (b) The ſeast of Pentecost, of Weeks, of Wheat-harvest, or, of the First-fruits. (c) each of these occasions every male Israelite was commanded “to appear before the Lord,” that is, to attend in the court of the tabernacle or the tem- ple, and to make his of. ſering with a joyful heart (Deut. xxvii. 7; Nah. viii. 9-12). The attend- ance of women was vol- untary, but the zealous often went up to the Passover. On all the days of Holy Convoca- E. tion there was to be an E entire suspension of or-. § dinary labor of all kinds (Ex. xii. 16; Lev. xvi. 29; xxiii. 21, 24, 25, 35). But on the intervening days of the longer festivals work might be carried on. 2. After the captivity, the Feast of Purim (Esth. ix. 20, sq.) and that of the dedication (1 Macc. iv. 56) were instituted. FES’TUS, POR/CIUS, successor of Felix as procurator of Judaea (Acts xxiv. 27), sent by Nero probably in the autumn of the year 6o A. D. A few weeks after Festus reached his province he heard the cause of St. Paul, who had been left a prisoner by Felix, in the presence of Herod Agrippa II. and Ber- nice his sister (Acts xxv. 11, 12). He died probably in the summer of 62 A. D., having ruled the province less than two years. FETTERS. Fetters were usually made of brass. Iron was occasionally employed for the purpose (Ps. cv. 18; czlix. 8). FIG, FIG TREE (Heb. *nah). In the Old Testament it signifies the tree fiscus Carica of Lin- naeus, and also its fruit. The fig tree is very common in Palestine º: viii. 8). Mount Olivet was ſa- mous for its fig trees in ancient times, and they are still ſoºnd there. FIR (Heb. beräsh, běráth, Isa. xiv. 6; Ezek. xxvii. 5, etc.) Probably one or other of the follow- ing trees: 1. Pinus sylvestris, or Scotch fir; 2. Larch; 3. Cupressus sempervirens, or cyprus, all of which are at this day found in the Lebanon. FIRE is represented as the symbol of Jehovah's presence and the instrument of his power (Ex. iii. 2; xiv. 19, etc.) Fire for sacred purposes obtained elsewhere than from the altar was called “strange fire,” and for the use of such Nadab and Abihu were punished with death by fire from God (Lev. x. 1, 2; Num. iii. 4; xxvi. 61.) FIREPAN, one of the vessels of the Temple service (Ex. xxvii. 3; xxxviii. 3; 2 Kings xxv. 15; Jer, lii. 19). The same word is elsewhere rendered “snuff dish.” FIRMAMENT. The Hebrew term ráčía, so translated, is generally regarded as expressive of simple expansion, and is so rendered in the margin of the A. V. (Gen. i. 6). In Ezek. i. 22–26, the “fir. mament” is the floor on which the throne of the Most High is placed. Further, the office of the różia was to serve as a division between the waters above and the waters below (Gen. i. 7). In keeping with this view the rākia was provided with “windows” (Gen. vii. 11; Isa. xxiv. 18; Mal. iii. Io) and “doors” (Ps. lxxviii. 23), through which the rain and the snow might descend. A secondary purpose which the róża served was to support the heavenly bodies, sun, moon and stars (Gen. i. 14). FIRST-BORN. Under the Law, in memory of the Exodus, the eldest son was regarded as de- CIRCUS The Feast of Tabernacles, or of ingathering. On mals was also devoted to God (Ex. xiii. 2, 12, 13; xxii. 29; xxxiv. 19, 20). FIRST-FRUITS. i. The Law ordered in general, that the first of all ripe fruits and of liquors, or, as it is twice expressed, the first of first-fruits, should be offered in God's house (Ex. xxii. 29; xxiii. 19; xxxiv. 27). 2. On the morrow aſter the Passover Sabbath, i.e., on the 16th of Nisan, a sheaf of new corn was to be brought to the priest, and waved before the altar, in acknowledgment of the giſt of fruitfulness (Lev. xxiii. 5, 6, 10, 12; ii. 12). 3. At the expiration of seven weeks from this time, i.e., at the Feast of Pentecost, an oblation was to be made of two loaves of leavened bread made from the new flour, which were to be waved in like manner with the Passover sheaf (Ex. xxxiv. 22; Lev. xxiii. 15, 17; Num. xxviii. 26). 4. The ſeast of ingathering, i. e., the Feast of Tabernacles in the 7th month, was itself an acknowledgment of the fruits of the harvest (Ex. xxiii. 16; xxxiv. 22; Lev. xxiii. 39). These offer. ings were national. Besides them, the following were individual. 5. A cake of the first dough that was baked was to be offered as a heave-offering (Num. xv. 19, 21). 6. The first-fruits of the land were to be brought in a basket to the holy place of God's choice, and there presented to the priest, who was to set the basket down before the altar (Deut. xxvi. 2-11). The offerings were the perquisite of the priests (Num. xviii. 11; Deut. xviii.4). Nehemiah, at the return from captivity, took pains to reorganize the offerings of first-fruits of both kinds, and to appoint placestoreceive them (Neh. x. 35, 37; xii. 44). An offering of first-fruits is mentioned as an acceptable one to the prophet Elisha (2 Kings iv. * FISH. The Hebrews recognized fish as one of the great divisions of the animal kingdom (Gen. i. 21, 28). The Mosaic Law (Lev. xi. 9, Io) pronounced unclean such fish as were devoid of fins and scales; these were and are regarded as unwholesome in Egypt. In Palestine, the Sea of Galilee was and still is remarkably well stored with fish. Jerusalem derived its supply chiefly from the Med- iterranean (comp. Ezek. xlvii. Io). Numerous allu- sions to the art of fishing occur in the Bible. The most usual method of catching fish was by the use of either the casting net (Hab. i. 15; Ezek. xxvi. 5, 14; xlvii io), or the draw or drag net (Isa, xix. 8; Hab. i. 15) which was larger, and required the use of a boat; the latter was probably most used on the Sea of Galilee, as the number of boats kept on it was very considerable. FITCHES, (i. e., VETCHES), the representative of the two Hebrew wordscussemeth and Æersach. As to the formersee Rye. Aetsach denotes without doubt the AVºgella sativa, an herbaceous annual plant which grows in the south of Europe and in the north of Africa. FLAG, the representative of two Hebrew words £chº and stºph. 1. Achú, a word, according to lºm 48 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. curs only in Eccles. x. 1, and in Jerome, of Egyptian origin, and denoting “any green and coarse herbage, such as rushes and reeds, which grows in marshy places.” It seems probable that some specific plant is denoted in Job viii. 11. 2. Sºph (Ex. ii. 3, 5; Isa. xix. 6) appears to be used in a very wide sense to denote “weeds of any kind.” FLAGON. I. Ashishah (2 Sam. vi.19; 1 Chron. xvi. 3; Cant. ii. 5; Hos. iii. 1). It really means a cake of pressed raisins. 2. Mebel (Isa. xxii. 24) is commonly used for a bottle or vessel, originally probably a skin, but in later times a piece of pottery (Isa. xxx. 14). FLAX. That it was grown in Palestine even before the conquest of that country by the Israelites appears from Joshua ii. 6. The various processes employed in pre- paring the flax for manufacture into cloth are indicated: 1. The drying process. 2. The peeling of the stalks, and separation of the fibres. 3. The hackling (Isa. xix. 9). That flax was one of the most important crops in Palestine ap- pears from Hos. ii. 5, 9. - FLEA, an insect twice only mentioned in Scripture, viz., in 1 Sam. xxiv. 14; xxvi. 20. Fleas are abundant in the East, and aſ: ford the subject of many proverbial expressions. FLUTE (1 Kings i. 4, marg. [see PIPE]), a musical instrument mentioned amongst others (Dan. iii. 5, 7, Io, º as used at the worship of the golden image which Nebuchadnezzar had set up. FLUX, BLOODY (Acts xxviii. 8), the same as our dysen- tery, which in the East is, though sometimes sporadic, generally epi- demic and infectious, and then assumes its worst form. FLY, FLIES. I. Zabab oc. Isa. vii. 18, and is probably agen- eric name for any insect. 2. 'Aráð “swarms of flies,” divers “sorts of flies,” A. V.), the name of the insect, or insects, which God sent to punish Pharaoh; see Ex. viii. 21-31; Ps. lxxviii. 45; cy. 31. FOOD. The diet of Eastern nations has been in all ages light and simple. As compared with our own habits, the chief points of contrast are the small amount of animal food consumed, the variety of articles used as accom. paniments to bread, the substitution of milk in various forms for our liquors, and the combination of what we should deem heterogene. ous elements in the same dish, or the same meal. The chief point of agreement is the large consump- tion of bread, the importance of which in the eyes of the Hebrew is testified by the use of the term lechem (originally food of any kind) specifically for bread, as well as by the expression “staff of bread” (Lev. xxvi. 26; Ps. cv. 16; Ezek. iv. 16; xiv. 13). Simpler preparations of corn were, however, common; sometimes the fresh green ears were eaten in a natural state, the husks being rub- bed off by the hand (Lev. xxiii. 14; Deut. xxiii. 25; 2 Kings iv. 42; Matt. xii. 1; Luke vi. 1); more fre- uently, however, the grains, after being carefully picked, were roasted in a pan over a fire (Lev. ii. 14), and eaten as “parched corn,” in which form they were an ordinary article of diet, particularly among la- borers, or others who had not the means of dressing food (Lev. xxiii. 14; Ruth i. 14; 1 Sam. xvii. 17; xxv. 18; 2 Sam. xvh. 28); this practice is still very usual in the East. Sometimes the grain was bruised (A. V. “beaten,” Lev. ii. 14, 16), and then dried in the sun; it was eaten either mixed with oil (Lev. ii. 15), or made into a soft cake (A. V. “dough;” Num. xv. 29; Neh. x, 37; Ezek. xliv, 30). The Hebrews used a great variety of articles (John xxi. 5) to give a relish to bread. Sometimes salt was so used (Job vi. 6), as we learn from the passage just quoted; sometimes the bread was dipped into the sour wine (A. V.“ vinegar”) which the laborers drank (Ruth ii. 14); or, where meat was eaten, into the gravy, which was either served up separately for the purpose, as by Gideon (Judg. vi. 19) or placed in the middle of the meat-dish, as done by the Arabs. Milk and its preparations hold a conspicuous place in Eastern diet, as affording substantial nourishment; sometimes it was produced in a fresh state (Gen. xvii. 8) but more generally in the form of the mod- FLAMINGOES. ern leban, i. e., sour milk (A. V. “butter;" Gen. xviii. 8, Judg. v. 25; 2 Sam. xvii. 29). Fruit was another source of subsistence; figs stand first in point of importance, they were generally dried and pressed into cakes. Grapes were generally eaten in a dried state as raisins. Fruit-cake forms a part of the daily food of the Arabians. Of vegetables we have most frequent notice of lentils (Gen. xxv. 34, 2 Sam. xvii. 28; xxiii. 11; Ezek. iv. 9), which are still largely used by the Bedouins in travelling; beans (2 Sam. xvii. 28; Ezek. iv. 9), leeks, onions and garlic, which were and still are of a superior quality in Egypt (Num. xi. 5). With regard to oil, it does not ap- pear to have been used to the extent we might have anticipated. Eggs are not often noticed, but were evidently known as articles of food (Isa. x, 14; lix. 5; Luke xi. 12). FOREHEAD. The custom of coloring the forehead is mentioned. The “jewels for the fore- head,” mentioned by Ezekiel (xvi. 12), and in mar: gin of A. V. (Gen. xxiv. 22), were in all prolability nose-rings (Isa. iii. 21). FOREST. Although Palestine has never been in historical times a woodland country, yet tº are can be no doubt that there was much more wood formerly than there is at present. FORTUNA’TUS (1 Cor. xvi. 17), one of three Corinthians, the others being Ste- phanas and Achaicus, who were at Ephesus when St. Paul wrote his first Epistle. FOUNTAIN. Among the at- tractive features presented by the Land of Promise to the nation mi- grating from Egypt by way of the desert, none would be more strik- ing than the natural gush of waters from the ground. The springs of Palestine, though short-lived, are remarkable for their abundance and beauty (Neh. ii. 13, 14). FOWL. Several distinct He- brew and Greek words are thus rendered in the A.V. of the Bible. Of these the most common is 'ºh, which is usually a collective term for all kinds of birds. In 1 Kings iv. 23, among the daily provisions for Solomon's table, “fatted fowl.” are included. In the New Testa- ment the word translated “fowls” is most frequently that which com: prehends all kinds of birds (includ: ing ravens, Luke xii. 24). [See SPARRow.] Fox (Heb. shºal). Probably the “jackal” is the animal signi- fied in almost all the passages in the Old Testament where the He- brew term occurs. The Shū’īlim of Judg. xv. 4 are evidently “jack- als,” and not “foxes,” for the for mer animal is gregarious, whereas the latter is solitary in its habits. FRANKINCENSE, a vege: table resin, brittle, glittering and of a bitter taste, used for the pur- pose of sacrificial fumigation (Ex. xxx. 34–36). It is obtained by suc- cessive incisions in the bark of a tree called the arbor thuris, the first of which yields the purest and whitest kind; while the produce of the after incisions is spotted with yellow, and as it becomes old loses its whiteness altogether. The He- brews imported their frankincense from Arabia (Isa. lx. 6; Jer, vi. sº and more particularly from Saba; but it is remarkable that at present the Arabian Libanum, or Olibanum, is of a very inferior kind. FROG. The mention of this reptile in the Old Testament is confined to the passage in Ex. viii. 2–7, etc., in which the plague of frogs is described, and to Ps. lxxviii. 45; cv. 30. In the New Testa: ment the word occurs once only, in Rev. xvi. 13. There is no question as to the animal meant. The only known species of frog which oc. curs at present in Egypt is the Rana esculenta, the edible frog of the continent. FRONTLETS or PHYLACTERIES (Ex. xiii. 16; Deut. vi. 8; xi. 18; Matt. xxiii. 5). These “frontlets” or “phylacteries” were strips of parch: ment, on which were written four passages of Scrip: ture (Ex. xiii. 2-io, 11–17; Deut. vi. 4–9, .*. an ink prepared for the purpose. They were then rolled up in a case of black calfskin, which was at: tached to a stiffer piece of leather, having athong one finger broad and one and a half cubits long. They were placed at the bend of the leſt arm. Tho" ºf HOUSEHOLD 49 DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE worn on the forehead were written on four strips of parchment and put into four little cells within a square case, on which the letter tº was written. The square had two thongs, on which Hebrew letters were inscribed. That phylacteries were used as amulets is certain, and was very natural. The ex- pression “they make broad their phylacteries” (Matt. xxiii. 5) refers not so much to the phylactery itself, which seems to have been of a prescribed breadth, as to the case in which the parchment was kept, which the Pharisees, among their other pretentious customs (Mark vii. 3, 4; Luke v. 33, etc.), made as con- spicuous as they could. FULLER. The trade of the ſullers, so far as it is mentioned in Scripture, appears to have consisted chiefly in cleansing garments and whitening them. The process of fulling or cleansing cloth consisted in treading or stamping on the garments with the feet or with bats in tubs of water, in which some alkaline substance answering the purpose of soap had been dissolved. The substances used for this purpose which are mentioned in Scripture are matrum (Prov. xxv. 20; Jer. ii. 22) and soap (Mal. iii. 2). Other substances also are mentioned as being employed in cleansing, which, together with alkali, seemed to identify the Jewish with the Roman process, as urine and chalk. The process of whitening garments was performed by rubbing into them chalk or earth of some kind. FULLER'S FIELD, THE, a spot near Jeru- salem (2 Kings xviii. 17; Isa. vii. 3; xxxvi. 2) so close to the walls that a person speaking from there could be heard on them (2 Kings xviii. 17–26). FURNACE. Various kinds of ſurnaces are noticed in the Bible, such as a smelting or calcining furnace . xix. 28; Ex. ix. 8, 10; xix. 18), espe- cially a lime-kiln (Isa. xxxiii. 12; Amosii. 1); a re- fining furnace (Prov. xvii. 3; xxvii. 21; Ezek. xxii. 18, ff.); a large ſurnace built like a brick-kiln (Dan. iii.22, 23); the potter's ſurnace (Ecclus. xxvii. 5); the blacksmith's ſurnace (Ecclus. xxxviii. 28). The Persians were in the habit of using the furnace as a means of inflicting punishment (Dan. 1, c.; Jer. xxix. 22; 2 Macc. vii. 5; Hos. vii.7). GABBAI, apparently the head of an important º of Benjamin resident at Jerusalem (Neh. xi. GAB/BATHA, the Hebrew or Chaldee appella- tion of a place, also called “Pavement,” where the judgment-seat or bema was planted, from his place on which Pilate delivered our Lord to death (John xix. 13). The place was outside the praetorium, for Pilate brought Jesus forth from thence to it. SYRIAN Fox. GA/BRIEL. The word, which is not in itself distinctive, but merely a description of the angelic office, is used as a proper name or title in Dan. viii. 16; ix. 21, and in Luke i. 19, 26. In the ordinary traditions, Jewish and Christian, Gabriel is spoken of as one of the archangels. GAD, Jacob's seventh son, the first-born of Zilpah, Leah's maid, and whole-brother to Asher (Gen. xxx. 1-13; xlvi. 16, 18). The word means either fortune” or “troop:” hence Leah said at his birth. 4 - - - “a troop (of children) cometh” (Gen. xxx. ii.; comp. xlix. 19). Of the childhood and life of the patriarch GAD nothing is preserved. At the time of the descent into Egypt seven sons are ascribed to him. The alliance between the tribes of Reuben and Gad was doubtless induced by the similarity of their pursuits. Of all the sons of Jacob these two tribes alone returned to the land which their forefathers had leſt five hundred years before, with their occupa- we find them coming forward to Moses with the representation that they “have cattle,”—“a great multitude of cattle,” and the land where they now are is a “place for cattle.” They did not, however, attempt to evade taking their proper share of the difficulties of subduing the land of Canaan, and after that task had been effected they were dis- missed by Joshua “to their tents,” to their “wives, their little ones, and their cattle” which they had left behind them º in Gilead. The country allotted to Gad appears, speaking rough- ly, to have lain chiefly about the centre of the land east of Jordan. GAD, “the seer,” or “the king's seer,” i. e., David's (1 Chron. xxix. 29; 2 Chron. xxix. 25; 2 Sam. xxiv. II; 1 Chron. xxi. 9), was a “prophet” who appears to have joined David when in the hold (1 Sam. xxii. 5). He reappears in connection with the punishment inflicted for the numbering of the people (2 Sam. xxiv. 11–19; I Chron. xxi. 9-19). He wrote a book of the Acts of David (1 Chron. xxix. 29), and also assisted in the arrangements for the musical service of the “house of God” (2 Chron. xxix. 25). GAD’ARA, a strong city situated east of the Sea of Galilee, over against Scythopolis and Tiberias, and sixteen Roman miles distant ſrom each of those places. Josephus calls it the capital of Peraea. A large district was attached to it. Gadara itself is not mentioned in the Bible, but it is evidently identical with the “country of the Gadarenes,” or Gergesenes (Matt. viii. 28; Mark v. 1; Luke viii. 26, 37). | The ruins of this city, now called Um Keis, are about two miles in circumference. Gadara derives its greatest interest from having been the scene of our Lord's miracle in healing the demoniacs (Matt. viii. 28– 34; Mark v. 1-21; Luke viii. 26-40). The most interesting remains of Gadara are its tombs, which dot the cliffs for a considerable distance round the city. GAI/US. [See JoHN, SEc. on D AND THIRD EPISTLES OF. GALA/TIA is literally the “Gallia” of the East. The Galatians were in their origin a stream of that great Keltic torrent which poured into Greece in the third century before the Christian era. The Roman province of Galatia may be described as the cen: tral region of the peninsula of Asia Minor. The prevailing speech, however, of the dis- trict was Greek. The inscrip- tions found at Ancyra are Greek, and St. Paul wrote his Epistle in Greek. It is difficult at first sight to deter- mine in what sense the word Galatia is used by the writers of the New Testament, or whether always in the same sense. In the Acts of the Apostles the journeys of St. Paul through the district are men- tioned in very general terms. GALATIANS, The Epistle to the, was writ- º - º §§§ º ten by the Apostle St. Paul not long after his journey lying between the upper Jordan and Phoenicia. Acts xviii. 23), and this region the name “Galilee of the Gentiles” is his two years and a "given in the Old and New Testament (isº. º. 4; through Galatia and Phrygia probably ºn the early portion tions unchanged. At the halt on the east of Jordan thus—(1) apologetic (i., ii.) and polemical (iii., iv.); half stay at Ephesus, which terminated with the Pentecost of A. D. 57 or 58. The Epistle appears to have been called forth by the machinations of Ju- daizing teachers, who, shortly before the date of its composition, had endeavored to seduce the churches of this province into a recognition of circumcision § 2, 11, 12; vi. 12, sq.), and had openly sought to epreciate the Apostolic claims of St. Paul (comp. i. 1, 11). The scope and contents of the Epistle are AN EGYPTIAN FROG and (2) hortatory and practical (v., vi.); the positions and demonstrations of the former portion being used with great power and persuasiveness in the exhorta- tions of the latter. GALBANUM, one of the perfumes employed in the preparation of the sacred incense (Ex. xxx. 34). The galbanum of commerce is a resinous gum of a brownish yellow color and strong, disagreeable smell, usually met with in masses, but sometimes found in yellowish, tear-like drops. GAL/EED, the name given by Jacob to the heap which he and Laban made on Mount Gilead in wit- ness of the covenant then entered into between them Gen. xxxi. 47, 48; comp. 23, 25). GAL/ILEE, originally confined to a little “cir- . cuit” of country round Kedesh-Naphtali, in which were the twenty towns given by Solomon to Hiram king of Tyre (Josh. xx. 7; 1 Kings ix. 11). They were then, or subsequently, occupied by strangers, and for this reason Isaiah gives to the district the name “Galilee of the Gentiles” (Isa. ix. 1). It is probable that the strangers increased until at length Galilee became one of the largest provinces of Pales tine. In the time of our Lord all Palestine was divided into three provinces, Judaea, Samaria and Galilee (Acts ix. 31; Luke xvii. 11; Joseph. A. 5. iii. 3). The latter included the whole northern section of the country. On the west it was bounded by the territory of Ptolemais, which probably in- cluded the whole plain of Akka to the foot of Carmel. The southern bolder ran along the base of Carmel and of the hills of Samaria to Mount Gilboa, and then descended the valley of Jezreel by Scythopolis to the Jordan. The river Jordan, the Sea of Galilee, and the upper Jordan to the ſountain at Dan, formed the eastern border; and the northern ran from Dan westward across the mountain-ridge till it touched the territory of the Phoenicians. Galilee was divided into two sections, “Lower” and “Upper.” Lower Galilee included the great plain of Esdraelon with its offshoots, and the whole of the hill country adjoining it on the north to the foot of the mountain-range. It was thus one of the richest and most beautiful sec. tions of Palestine. The chief towns of Lower Galilee were Tiberias, Tarichaea, at the southern end of the Sea of Galilee, and Sepphoris. The towns most celebrated in New Testament history are Nazareth, Cana and Tiberias (Lukei. 26; John ii. 1; vi. 1). ºpper Galilee embraced the whole mountain-range To |- 50 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. Matt. iv. 15). The town of Capernaum on the north shore of the lake, was in Upper Galilee. Galilee was the scene of the greater part of our Lord's private life and public acts. His early years were spent at Nazareth; and when he entered on his great work he made Capernaum his home (Matt. iv. 13; ix. 1). It is a remarkable fact that the first three Gospels are chiefly taken up with our Lord's minis trations in this province, while the Gospel of John dwells more upon those in Judaea. The nature of our Lord's parables and illustrations was greatly influ. enced by the peculiar features and products of the country. The Apostles were all either Galileans by birth or residence (Acts i. 11). After the destruction of Jerusalem Galilee became the chief seat of Jewish schools of learning and the residence of their most celebrated Rabbins. GALILEE, SEA OF. [See GENNESARETH.] GALL, the representative of the Hebrew words měráráh, or mérôrðh, and rôsh. I. Merarăh or meróráh denotes etymologically “that which is bit- - from Acts xxii. 3 that he was the preceptor of St. Paul. - GAMES. Among the Greeks every city of any size possessed its theatre and stadium. At Ephesus an annual contest was held in honor of Diana. It is probable that St. Paul was present when these games were proceeding. A direct reference to the exhibi- tions that took place on such occasions is made in I Cor. xv. 32. St. Paul's Epistles abound with allu- sions to the Greek contests. These contests (2 Tim, iv. 7; 1 Tim. vi. 12) were divided into two classes, the pancratium, consisting of boxing and wrestling, and the pentathlon, consisting of leaping, running, quoiting, hurling the spear and wrestling. The com- petitors (1 Cor. ix. 25; 2 Tim. ii. 5) required a long and severe course of previous training º Tim. iv. 8), during which a particular diet was enforced (1 Cor. ix. 25, 27). The games were opened by the procla- mation of a herald (1 Cor. ix. 27), whose office it was to give out the name and country of each candidate, and especially to announce the name of the victor º P \ | s word indicates, are enclosures, on the outskirts of towns, planted with various trees and shrubs. From the allusions in the Bible we learn that they were surrounded by hedges of thorn (Isa. v. 5), or walls of stone (Prov. xxiv. 31). For further protection lodges (Isa. i. 8; Lam. ii. 6) or watch-towers (Mark xii. 1) were built in them, in which sat the keeper (Job xxvii. 18) to drive away the wild beasts and robbers, as is the case to this day. The gardens of the Hebrews were planted with flowers and aromatic shrubs (Cant. vi. 2; iv. 16), besides olives, fig trees, nuts or walnuts (Cant. vi. 11), pom- egranates, and others for domestic use (Ex. xxiii. 11; Jer. xxix. 5; Amos ix. 14). Gardens of herbs, or kitchen-gardens, are mentioned in Deut. xi. Io, and 1 Kings xxi. 2. Cucumbers were grown in them (Isa. i. 8; Bar. vi. 7o), and probably also melons, leeks, onions and garlic, which are spoken of (Num. xi. 5) as the productions of a neighboring country. The rose-garden in Jerusalem is remarkable as having been one of the few which existed within the city HEBREws CARRIED Away CAPTIVE. ter; ” see Job xiii. 26. Hence the term is applied to the “bile” or “gall” from its intense bitterness (Job xvi. 13; xx. 25); it is also used of the “poi: son” of serpents (Job xx. 14). 2. Rósh, generally translated “gall” by the A. V., is in Hos. x. 4 ren- dered “hemlock; ” in Deut. xxxii. 33, and Job xx. '6, rösh denotes the “poison” or “venom" of ser- pents. From Deut. xxix. 18, and Lam. iii. 19, com- pared with Hos. x. 4, it is evident that the Hebrew term denotes some bitter, and perhaps poisonous »lant. - GAL/LIM, the native place of the man to whom Michal, David's wife, was given (1 Sam, xxv. 44). GAL/LIO. Junius Annaeus Gallio, the Roman proconsul of Achaia when St. Paul was at Corinth, A. D. 53, under the Emperor Claudius (Acts xviii. 12). He was brother to Lucius Annæus Seneca, the philosopher. GA.MA/LIEL. A. Pharisee and celebrated doc- tor of the law, who gave prudent worldly advice in the Sanhedrim respecting the treatment of the follow- ers of Jesus of Nazareth (Acts v. 34, ff.) We learn before the assembled multitude. The judge was selected for his spotless integrity (2 Tim. iv. 8): his office was to decide any disputes ſº iii. 15) and to give the prize (I Cor. ix. 24; Phil. iii. 14), consisting of a crown (2 Tim. ii. 5; iv. 8) of leaves of wild olive at the Olympic games, and of pine, or at one period, ivy, at the Isthmian games. St. Paul alludes to two only out of the five contests, boxing and run- ning, more frequently to the latter. In boxing (cf. 1 Cor. ix. 26) the hands and arms were bound with the cestus, a band of leather studded with nails. The foot-race (2 Tim. iv. 7) was run in the stadium (1 Cor. ix. 24), an oblong area, open at one end, and rounded in a semi-circular form at the other, along the sides of which were the raised tiers of seats on which the spectators sat. The judge was stationed by the goal (Phil. iii. 14), which was clearly visible from one end of the stadium to the other. GA/MUL, a priest; the leader of the twenty- second course in the service of the sanctuary (1 Chron. xxiv. 17). GARDEN. Gardens in the East, as the Hebrew walls. Of all the gardens of Palestine none is pos sessed of associations more sacred and imperishable than the garden of Gethsemane. The Hebrews made use of gardens as places of burial (John xix. 41). Manasseh and his son Amon were buried in the gar- den of their palace, the garden of Uzza (2 Kings xxi. 18, 26). The retirement of gardens rendered them favorite places for devotion (Matt. xxvi. 36; John xviii. 1; cf. Gen. xxiv. 63). In the degenerate times of the monarchy they were selected as the scenes of idolatrous worship (Isa. i. 29; lxv. 3; Izvi. 17), and images of the idols were probably erected in them. GARLIC (Num. xi. 5) is the Allium Sativum of Linnaeus, which abounds in Egypt. GARRISON. The Hebrew words, 1. Mattsaº and mattsabah undoubtedly mean a “garrison," or fortified post (1 Sam. xiii. 23; xiv. 1, 4, 12, 15; * Sam. xxiii. * 2. Metsib is also used for a “garriº son” (in 1 Chron. xi. 16), but elsewhere for * “column” erected in an enemy's country (1 Sam. xiii. 3). 3. The same word elsewhere means." of- ficers” placed over a vanquished people (2 Saº _* HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, *.6, 4; 1 Chron. xviii. 13; 2 Chron. xvii. •). 4. Mattsebah in Ezek. xxvi. 11 means a “ pillar.” GATE. The gates and gateways of eastern cities are sometimes taken as representing the city itself (Gen. xxii. 17; xxiv. 60; Deut. xii. 12; Judg. v. 8; Ruth iv. Io; Ps. lxxxvii. 2; cºxii. 2). Among the special purposes for which they were used may be mentioned: 1. As places of public resort |Gen. xix. 1; xxiii. Io; xxxiv. 20, 24; 1 Sam, iv. 18, etc.). 2. Places for public delib- ration, administration of justice or of audience for kings and rulers or ambassadors (Deut. xvi. 18; xxi. 19: xxv. 7; Josh. xx. 4; Judg. ix. 35, etc.) 3. Public markets (2 Kings vii. 1). In heathen towns the open spaces near the gates appear to have been sometimes used as places for sacrifice (Acts xiv. 13 ; comp. 2 Kings xxiii. 8). The gates of cities were carefully guarded and closed at nightfall (Deut. iii. 5; Josh. ii. 5, 7; Judg. ix.40, 44). They contained chambers over the gateway (2 Sam. xviii. 24). The doors themselves of the larger gates mentioned in Scrip- ture were two-leaved, plated with metal, closed with locks and fastened with metal bars (Deut. iii. 5; Ps. -vii. 16; Isa. xlv. 1, 2). Gates not defended by iron were of course lia- ble to be set on fire by an enemy (Judg. ix. 52). The gateways were often richly ornamented. Sentences from the Law were inscribed on and above the gates (Deut. vi. 9; Isa. liv. 12; Rev. xxi. 21). The gates of Solomon's Temple were very massive and costly, being overlaid with gold and carvings (1 Kings vi. 34, 35; 2 Kings xviii. 16). Those of the Holy Place were of otive-wood, two-leaved, and over- laid with gold; those of the temple of fir (1 Kings vi. 31, 32,34; Ezek. xli. 23, 24). GATH, one of the five royal cities of the Philis- times (Josh. xiii. 3; 1 Sam. vi. 17); and the native place of the giant Goliath (1 Sam. xvii. 4, 23). GATH-HE/PHER, or GIT/TAH-HE”- PHER, a town on the border of the territory of Zebulun, not far from Japhia, now Pāſa (Josh. xix. 12, 13), celebrated as the native place of the prophet }onah (2 Kings xiv. 25). GAZA (properly Azzah), one of the five chief *ities of the Philistines. It is remarkable for its continuous existence and importance from the very == earliest times. of Palestine, on the frontier toward Egypt. 3, 19 it appears, as a “border” city of the Canaanites. In the conquest of Joshua the territory of Gaza is mentioned as one which he was not able to subdue It is the last town in the southwest | In Gen. (Josh. x. 41; xi. 22; xiii. 3). the tribe of Judah ſº xv. 47), and that tribe did obtain possession of it (Judg. i. 18); but they did not hold it long (Judg. iii. 3; xiii. 1; xvi. 1, 21). It was assigned to Solo- º W º - - º º º - - º - wum: lºm ºil. mon became master of “Azzah” (1 Kings iv. 24). But in aſter times the same trouble with the Philis- tines recurred (2 Chron. xxi. 16, xxvi. 6; xxviii. 18). The passage where Gaza is mentioned in the New Testament (Acts viii. 26) is full of interest. It is the account of the baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch on his return from Jerusalem to Egypt. GAZA/RA, a place frequently mentioned in the wars of the Maccabees, and of great importance in - º the operations of both parties (1 Macc. ix. 52; xiii. 53; xiv. 7, 33, 34, 36; xv. 28; xvi. 1; 2 Macc. x. 32-36). - GE/BA, a city of Benjamin, with “suburbs,” allotted to the priests (Josh. xxi. 17; 1 Chron. vi. 60). During the wars of the earlier part of the reign of Saul, Geba was held as a garrison by the Philistines (1 Sam. xiii. 3), but they were ejected by Jonathan. GE/BAL (Ps. lxxxiii. 7). The contexts both of the psalm and of the historical records will justify our assuming the Gebal of the Psalms to be one and the same city with the Gebal of Ezekiel (xxvii. 9), a maritime town of Phoenicia. GEDALI/AH, son of Ahikam (Jeremiah's pro- tector, Jer. xxvi. 24). After the destruction of the Temple, B. c. 588, Nebuchadnezzar departed * from Judaea, leaving Geda- liah with the Chaldean guard (Jer. xl. 5) at Miz- pah to govern the vine- ºf dressers and husbandmen º (Jer, liii. 16) who were ex- º empted from captivity. * He was murdered by * Ishmael two months after his appointment. GE'DER. The king of Geder was one of the 31 kings who were over- come by Joshua on the west of the Jordan (Josh. xii. 13). GEHA'ZI, the servant or boy of Elisha. He was sent as the prophet's mes- senger on two occasions to the good Shunammite (2 Kings iv.); obtained fraud- ulently money and garments from Naaman, was miraculously smitten with incurable leprosy, and was dismissed from the prophet's service (2 Kings v.) GEMARIZAH. I. Son of Shaphan the scribe, and father of Michaiah. He was one of the nobles of Judah, and had a chamber in the house of the Lord, from which Baruch read Jeremiah's alarming prophecy in the ears of all the people, B. c. 606 (Jer. xxxvi.); 2. Son of Hilkiah, was made the bearer of Jeremiah's letter to the captive Jews (Jer. xxix.) GENEALOGY. In Hebrew the term for gen- ealogy or pedigree is “the book of the generations.” The promise of the land of Canaan to the seed of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob successively, and the sepa- ration of the Israelites from the Gentile world; the expectation of Messiah as to spring from the tribe of Judah; the exclusively hereditary priesthood of | | | ºs Aaron with its dignity and emoluments; the long succession of kings in the line of David; and the whole division and occupation of the land upon gen- ealogical principles by the tribes, families and houses of fathers, gave a deeper importance to the science of genealogy among the Jews than perhaps any other nation. With Jacob, the founder of the nation, the system of reckoning by genealogies was much further developed. In Gen. xxxv. 22–26, we have a formal account of the sons of Jacob, the patriarchs of the nation, repeated in Ex. i. 1–5. In Gen. xlvi. we have an exact genealogical census of the house of Israel at the time of Jacob's going down to Egypt. When the Israelites were in the wilderness of Sinai, their number was taken by divine command “after their families, by the house of their fathers.” David divided the priests and Levites into courses and companies, each under the family chief. Hezekial reckoned the whole nation by genealogies. Passing on to the time of the birth of Christ, when Augustus ordered the census of the empire to be taken, the Jews in the province of Syria immediately went each one to his own city. Another proof is the existence of our Lord's genealogy in two forms as given by St. Matthew and St. Luke. The Jewish genealogies have two forms, one giving the generations in a de- scending, the other in an ascending scale. Exam- ples of the descending form may be seen in Ruth iv. 18–22, or 1 Chron. iii. Of the ascending, I Chron. vi. 33–43 (A. V.); Ezra vii. 1–5. Females are named in genealogies when there is anything remarkable about them, or when any right or property is transmitted through them. See Gen. xi. 29; xxii. 23; xxv. 1-4; xxxv. 22–26; Ex. vi. 23; Num. xxvi. 33; 1 Chron. ii. 4, 19, 50, 35, etc. GENEALOGY of JESUS CHRIST. The New Testament gives us the genealogy of but one person, that of our Saviour. The following will ex- plain the true construction of these genealogies: 1. They are both the genealogies of Joseph, i.e., of Jesus Christ as the reputed and legal son of Joseph and Mary. 2. The genealogy of St. Matthew is Joseph's genealogy as legal successor to the throne of David. St. Luke's in Joseph's private genealogy, exhibiting his real birth, as David's son, and thus showing why he was heir to Solomon's crown. The simple prin- ciple that one evangelist exhibits that genealogy which contained the successive heirs to David's and 62 BIBLE. HOUSEHOLD 191CTIONARY OF THE Solomon's throne, while the other exhibits the paternal stem of him who was the heir, explains all the anomalies of the two pedigrees, their agreements as well as their discrepancies, and the circumstance of there being two at all. 3. Mary, the mother of Jesus, was in all probability the daughter of Jacob, and first cousin to Joseph her husband. The follow- BALM OF GILEAD. ing pedigree will exhibit the successive generations as given by the two Evangelists: According Adam | to Lamech St. Luke. Seth | Noah Enos | Shem Cainan | Arphaxad Maleleel Jared * are: - Sala Enoch Heber Methusala Pharez Phalec (Peleg) Ezrom Ragau (Reu) | Aram (Rara) Saruch (Serug) Aminadab Nachor | Naason Thara (Terah) | Salmon-Rachab cording Abraham | a Matt. Booz-Ruth and Luke. Isaac | Obed Jacob Jesse Judah | David-Bathsheba According Solomon According Nathan to Matt. | to Luke. | Roboam Mattatha | Abia Menan * * Josaphat Eliakim Joram (Ahaziah Jonan Joash (Amaziah) Joseph Ozias Juda Joatham Simeon Achaz Levi Ezekias | Matthat Manasses Jorim Amnon Eliezer Josias Jose echonias (i. e. J hoiakim) and !. brothers (i.e., Je- | Elmodam hoahaz, Zedekiah and Shallom). Cosam Jechonias (i.e., Je- | holachin), child- Addi less. | Melchi Neri (Matt, and Luke. | His heir was . . saula Zorobabel (the Prince of Rhesa). Joanna (Hananiah, in 1 Chron. iii. 19, * by Matthew, i. 13). Juda, or Abiud (Hodaiah, 1 Chron. iii. 34). Matt, Eliakim Luke Joseph Azor Semei Sadoc - * * im Maath Eliud Nagge | Eleazer Esli Naum Amos Mattathias Joseph Janna ** Levi - (Matt. and Luke.) | His heir was . . Muna! or Matthat Luke. | -- [.. Jacob Heli | (Matt, and Luke. | | - T Mary-Jacob's heir was Joseph Jesus, called Christ. Thus it will be seen that the whole number of generations from Adam to Christ, both inclusive, 1S 74. GENERATION. In the long lived Patriarchal age a generation seems to have been computed at 1oo years (Gen. xv. 16; comp. 13, and Ex. xii. 40); but subsequently the reckoning was the same which has been adopted by other civilized nations, viz., from thirty to forty years (Job xlii. 16). GEN/ESIS, the first book of the Law or Penta- teuch, so called from its title in the Septuagint, that is, Creation. Respecting its integrity and author, see PENTATEuch. The --- book of Genesis (with the first chapters of Exo- dus) describes the steps which led to the estab- lishment of the Theo- cracy. It is a part of the writer's plan to tell us what the divine pre- paration of the world was, in order to show, first, the significance of the call of Abraham, and next, the true na- ture of the Jewish theo- cracy. He begins with the creation of the world, because the God who created the world and the God who re- vealed himself to the fathers is the same God. The book of Genesis has thus a character at once special and universal. It embraces the world; VIEW OF NABLUS AN it speaks of God as the God of the whole human race. But as the introduction to Jewish history, it makes the universal interest subordinate to the national. Five principal persons are the pillars, so to speak, on which the whole superstructure rests: Adam, Noah, Abra- ham, Isaac and Jacob. GENNES/ARET, LAND OF (Matt. xiv. 34: Mark vi. 53). GENNES/ARET, SEA OF, called the “Sea of Chinmoreth,” or “Cinneroth * (Num. xxxiv. 11; Josh. xii. 3), from a town near its shore (Josh. xix. 35). At its northwestern angle was a fertile plain called “Gennesaret” (Matt. xiv. 34; Mark vi. 53), from which the name of the lake was taken. Is called in the New Testament“the sea of Galilee,” from the pro vince of Galilee, which bordered on its western side (Matt. iv. 18; Mark vii. 31; John vi. 1); and “the sea of Tiberias,” from the celebrated city (John vi. 1). Its modern name is Bahr Zubarāyeh. Most of our Lord's public life was spent in the environs of the sea of Gennesaret. This region was then the most densely peopled in all Palestine. No less than mine cities stood on the very shores of the lake. The sea of Gen- nesaret is of an oval shape, about thirteen geographi- cal miles long, and six broad. The river Jordan enters it at its northern end, and passes out at its southern end. The scenery is bleak and monotonous. The water of the lake is sweet, cool and transparent; and as the beach is everywhere pebbly it has a beautiful spark- ling look. It abounds in fish now as in ancient times. GENTILES. In the Old Testament the Heb. góyim signified the nations, the surrounding nations, foreigners as opposed to Israel (Neh. v. §: and was used with an invidious meaning. In the New Testa ment it is used as equivalent to Greek. But the A. V. is not consistent in its translation of the word Hellen, sometimes rendering it by “Greek” (Acts xiv. 1; xvii. 4; Rom. i. 16; x. 12), sometimes by “Gentile” (Rom. ii. 9, 1o; iii. 9; 1 Cor. x. 32). GE/RAR, a very ancient city south of Gaza. It occurs chiefly in Genesis (x.19; xx. 1; xxvi. 16); also incidentally in 2 Chron. xiv. 13, 14. GER/IZIM. It is an important question whether Gerizim was the mountain on which Abraham was directed to offer his son Isaac (Gen. xxii. 2 and sq.) The Samaritans, through whom the tradition of the true site of Gerizim has been preserved, are probably not wrong when they point out still—as they have done from time immemorial–Gerizim as the hill upon which Abraham’s “faith was made perfect.” GER/SHOM. I. The first-born son of Moses and Zipporah (Ex. ii. 22; xviii. 3). Its true mean: ing, taking it as a Hebrew word, is “expulsion.” The circumcision of Gershom is probably related in Ex. iv. 25. 2. The form under which the name GERSHON-the eldest son of Levi-is given in several passages of Chronicles, viz., I Chron. vi. 16, 17, 20, 43, 62, 71; xv. 7. 3. The representative of the priestly family of Phinehas, among those who accom: panied Ezra from Babylon (Ezra viii. 2). GER/SHON, the eldest of the three sons of Levi, born before the descent of Jacob's family into Egypt (Gen. xlvi. 11; Ex. vi. 16). But, though the eldest born, the families of Gershon were outstripped in D MOUNT GERIZIM fame by their younger brethren of Kohath, from whom sprang Moses and the priestly line of Aaron. At the census in the wilderness of Sinai the whole number of the males of the sons of Gershon was 7,500 (Num. iii. 22). The sons of Gershon (the Gershon: ites) had cº-arge of the fabrics of the Tabernacle—the HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 53 coverings, curtains, hangings and cords (Num. iii. 25, 26; iv. 25, 26). GER/ZITES, THE, a tribe who with the Ge- sharites and the Amalekites occupied the land between the south of Palestine and Egypt in the time of Saul (I Sam. xxvii. 8). GE/SHUR, a little principality in the northeast- ern corner of Bashan, adjoining the province of Argob (Deut. iii. 14), and the kingdom of Aram (Syria in the A. W.; 2 Sam. xv. 8; comp. 1 Chron. 1. 23). GETHSEM’ANE, a small “farm” (A. V. “place; ” Matt. xxvi. 36; Mark xiv. 32), situated across the brook Kedron (John xviii. 1), probably at the foot of Mount Olivet (Luke xxii. 39), to the northwest, and about 94 or % of a mile English from the walls of Jerusalem. There was a “garden,” or rather orchard, attached to it, to which the olive, fig and pomegranate doubtless invited resort by their hospitable shade. And we know from the Evangel. ists Luke (xxii. 39) and John (xviii. 2) that our Lord ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. But Gethsemane has not come down to us as a scene of mirth; its inexhaustible associations are the off. spring of a single event—the agony of the Son of God on the evening preceding his passion. A gar- den, with eight venerable olive trees, and a grotto to the north, detached from it, and in closer connec- tion with the church of the Sepulchre of the Virgin, are pointed out as the Gethsemane. Against the contemporary antiquity of the olive trees it has been urged that Titus cut down all the trees about Jeru- salem. GEZ/ER, an ancient city of Canaan, whose king, Horam, or Elam, coming to the assistance of Lachish, was killed with all his people by Joshua (Josh. x. 33; xii. 12). It formed one of the landmarks on the south boundary of Ephraim, between the lower Beth-horon and the Mediterranean (xvi. 3), the western limit of the tribe (1 Chron. vii. 28). GIANTS. 1. They are first spoken of in Gen. vi. 4, under the name Mephiſm. We are told in Gen. vi. 1-4 that “there were Nephilim in the earth,” and that afterward the “sons of God” mingling with the beautiful “daughters of men” produced a race of violent and insolent Giòorim (A. V. “mighty men”). 2. THE REPHAIM, a name which frequently occurs. The earliest mention of them is the record of their defeat by Chedorlaomer and some allied kings of Ashteroth-Karnaim (Gen. xiv. 5). Extir- pated, however, from the east of Palestine, they long found a home in the west (2 Sam. xxi. 18, sq.; I Chron, xx. 4). It is probable that they had possessed districts west of the Jordan in early times, since the “Valley of Rephaim” (2 Sam. v. 18; 1 Chron. xi. 15; Isa. xvii. 5), a rich valley southwest of Jerusalem, derived its name from them. They were probably an aboriginal people of which the EMIM, ANAkim and Zuzim were branches. GIB'EAH, a word employed in the Bible to and Jonathan by the Philistines (1 Sam. xxxi. 1; 2 denote a “hill.” I. Gibeah, a city in the mountain- ous district of Judah (Josh. xv. 57). 2. GILBEATH is enumerated among the last group of the towns of on the west by the Jordan, on the north by Bashan, Benjamin, next to Jerusalem (Josh. xviii. 28). 3. The on the east by the Arabian plateau, and on the south place in which the ark remained from the time of its by Moab and Ammon (Gen. xxxi. 21; Deut. iii. 12- return by the Philistines till its removal by David (2 Sam. vi. 3, 4; comp. I Sam. vii. 1, 2). 4. GIBEAH- of-BENJAMIN first appears in the tragical story of the Levite and his concubine (Judg. xix., xx.) 5. Gib- EAH-of-SAUL. This is not mentioned as Saul's city till aſter his anointing (1 Sam. x. 26), when he is said to have gone “home” to Gib- eah. 6. GIBEAH-IN-THE-FIELD, named only in Judg. xx. 31, as the place to which one of the “high- ways” led from Gibeah-of-Benja- In 1111. GIB/EON, one of the four cities of the HIvites, the inhabitants of which made a league with Joshua (ix. 3–15), and thus escaped the ſate of Jericho and Ai (comp. xi. 19). It retains its ancient name almost intact, Æ/-jºb. GIB’EONITES, THE, the people of Gibeon, and perhaps also of the three cities associated with Gibeon (Josh. ix. 17)—Hivites; and who were condemned to be perpetual bondmen (Josh. ix. 23, 27). Saul appears in a fit of en- thusiasm or patriotism to have killed some, and devised a general massa- 17). It is sometimes called “Mount Gilead” Gen. xxxi. 25), sometimes “the land of Gilead " §. xxxii. 1), and sometimes “Gilead '' (Ps. lx. 7; Gen. xxxvii. 25); but they all mean the same thing. the Jordan, near Jezreel (Judg. vii. 3) 2. Possibly the name of a mountain west of We are in- cre of the rest (2 Sam. xxi. 1, 2, 5). - This was expiated many years after by giving up seven men of Saul's de- scendants to the Gibeonites, who hung them or cru- cified them “before Jehovah”—as a kind of sacrifice —in Gibeah, Saul's own town (4, 6, 9). GID’EON, a Manassite, youngest son of Joash of the Abiezrites, an undistinguished family who lived at Ophrah, a town probably on the west of Jordan (Judg. vi. 15). He was the fifth recorded Judge of Israel, and for many reasons the greatest of them all. When we first hear of him he was grown up and had sons (Judg. vi. 11; viii. 20), and from the apostrophe of the angel (vi. 12) we may conclude that he had al. ready distinguished himself in war. When the angel appeared, Gideon was threshing wheat with a flail in the wine-press, to concealit from the predatory tyrants. His call to be a deliverer, and his destruction of Baal's altar, are related in Judg. vi. After this begins the second act of Gideon's life. Clothed by the Spirit of God (Judg. vi. 34; comp. 1 Chron. xii. 18; Luke xxiv. 49), he blew a trumpet, and was joined by Zebulun, Naphtali and even the reluctant Asher. Strength- ened by a double sign from God, he reduced his army of 32,000 by the usual proclamation (Deut. xx. 8; comp. 1 Macc. iii. 56). By a second test at “the spring of trem- bling” he again reduced the num- º ber of his followers to 3oo (Judg. A vii. 5, sq.) The midnight attack º, upon the Midianites, their panic and the rout and slaughter that followed, ºs are told in Judg. vii. It is not im- probable that, like Saul, he had owed a part of his popularity to his princely appearance (Judg. viii. 18). In this third stage of his life occur alike his most noble and his most questionable acts, viz., the refusal of the monarchy and the irregular con- secration of a jeweled ephod. GIER-EAGLE, an unclean bird mentioned in Lev. xi. 18 and Deut. xiv. 17. GI’HON. I. The second river of paradise (Gen. ii. 13). [See EDEN.] 2. A place near Jerusa- lem, memorable as the scene of the anointing and proclamation of Solomon as king (I Kings i. 33, 38, 45). GILBO’A, a mountain range on the eastern side of the plain of Esdraelon, rising over the city of Jezreel (comp. 1 Sam. xxviii. 4 with xxix. 1). It is only mentioned in the defeat and death of Saul Sam. i. 6; xxi. 12; 1 Chron. x. 1, 8). GIL’EAD. I. A mountainous region bounded A GRIFFIN. clined to think the true reading in this place should be GILBoA. 3. Son of Machir (Num. xxvi. 29, 30). 4. The father of Jephthah (Judg. xi. 1, 2). GIL/EADITES, THE (Judg. xii. 4, 5; Num. xxvi. 29; Judg. x. 3), a branch of the tribe of Manasseh, descended from Gilead. GIL/GAL. I. The site of the first camp of the Israelites on the west of the Jordan, the place at which they passed the first night after crossing the river, and where the twelve stones were set up which had been taken from the bed of the stream (Josh. iv. 19, 20, comp. 3); where also they kept their first passover in the land of Canaan (v. 10). It GREEK SOLDIER. was in the “end of the east of Jericho,” the hot depressed district of the Ghor which lay between the town and the Jordan (v. Io). 2. A distinct place is the Gilgal connected with the last scene in the life of Elijah, and with one of Elisha's miracles (2 Kings ii.) 3. The “KING OF THE NATIONs of GILGAL,” or rather perhaps the “king of Goim-at- Gilgal,” is mentioned (Josh. xii. 23). 4. A Gilgal is spoken of in Josh. xv. 7, in describing the north border of Judah. GI/LOH, a town in the mountainous part of Judah (Josh. xv. 51), was the native place of the famous Ahithophel (2 Sam. Av. 12). GIN, a trap for birds or beasts (Isa. viii. 14; Amos ii. 5). GIRDLE, an essential article of dress in the 54 *OTTSFHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, East, and worn both by men and women. The common girdle was made of leather (2 Kings i. 8; Matt. iii. 4), like that worn by the Bedouins of the present day. A finer girdle was made of linen (Jer. xiii. 1; Ezek. xvi. Io), embroidered with silk, and sometimes with gold and silver thread (Dan. x. 5; Rev. i. 13; xv. 6), and frequently studded with gold and precious stones or pearls. these girdles formed part of the employment of - SYRIAN GOAT. women (Prov. xxxi. 24). The girdle was fastened by a clasp of gold or silver, or tied in a knot so that the ends hung down in front. It was worn by men about the loins (Isa. v. 27; xi. 5). The girdle of women was generally looser than that of the men, and was worn about the hips, except when they were actively engaged (Prov. xxxi. 17). The military girdle was worn about the waist; the sword or dag- ger was suspended from it (Judg. iii. 16; 2 Sam. xx. 8; Ps. xlv. 3). In times of mourning girdles of sackcloth were worn (Isa. iii. 24; xxii. 12). Girdles were frequently given as presents (1 Sam. xviii. 4; 2 Sam. xviii. 11). The girdle worn by the priests about the close-fitting tunic (Ex. xxviii. 39; xxxix. 29) is described by Josephus. The “curious girdle.” (Ex. xxviii. 8) was made of the same materials and colors as the ephod, that is, of “gold, blue and pur- ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen.” GIR/GASHITES, THE, one of the nations who were in possession of Canaan before the en- trance thither of the children of Israel (Gen. x. 16; xv. 21 ; Deut. vii. 1; Josh, iii. Io; xxiv. 11; I Chron, i. 14; Neh. ix. 8). GIT/TITES, the 600 men who followed David from Gath, under Ittai the Gittite (2 Sam. xv. 18, 19), and who probably acted as a kind of body- guard. ALABASTER WESSELS. (From the British Museum.) GLASS. The Heb. word occurs only in Job xxviii. 17, where in A. V. it is rendered “crystal.” In the New Testament glass is alluded to as an emblem of brightness (Rev. iv. 6; xv. 2; xxi. 18). GLEANING. The gleaning of fruit trees, as well as of corn fields, was reserved for the poor. [See CoRNER.] GLEDE, the old name for the common kite (mil- was azer), occurs only in Deut. xiv. 13 among the un- clean birds of prey. | Hebrew word in the latter passage probably means The manufacture of GNAT, mentioned only in the proverbial expres- sion used by our Saviour in Matt. xxiii. 24. GOAD (Judg. iii. 31; 1 Sam. xiii. 21). 21.) Gold was extremely abundant in ancient times (1 Chron. xxii. 14; 2 Chron. i. 15; ix. 9; Nah. ii. 9, Dan. iii. 1); but this did not depreciate its value, be: cause of the enormous quantities consumed by the wealthy in furniture, etc. (I Kings vi. 22; x. passim; Cant. iii. 9, 10; Esth. i. 6; Jer. x. 9). The chief countries mentioned as producing gold are Arabia, Sheba and Ophir (1 Kings ix. 28; x. I; Job xxviii 16). Other gold-bearing countries were Uphaz Q. X 9; Dan. x. 5) and Parvaim (2 Chron. iii. 6). Metal- lurgic processes are mentioned in Ps. lxvi. Io; Pro*. xvii. 3; xxvii. 21; and in Isa. xlvi. 6, the trade ºf goldsmith (cf. Judg. xvii. 4) is alluded to in connec: tion with the overlaying of idols with gold-leaf. GOL/GOTHA, the Hebrew name of the spot at which our Lord was crucified (Matt. xxvii.33; Mark xv. 22; John xix. 17). By these three Evangelists it is interpreted to mean the “place of a skull.” Two explanations are given: (1) that it was a spot where executions ordinarily took place, and therefore abounded in skulls. Or (2) it may come from the look or form of the spot itself, bald, round and skull- like, and therefore a mound or hillock, in accordance with the common phrase—for which there is no di- rect authority—“Mount Calvary.” GOLI/ATH, a famous giant of Gath, who “morning and evening for forty days” defied the armies of Israel (1 Sam. xvii.) He was * descended from the old Rephaim (see GIANTs], 0 whom a scattered remnant took refuge with the Philistines after their dispersion by the Ammonites (Deut. ii. 20, 21; 2 Sam. xxi. 22). His height was “six cubits and a span,” which, taking the cubit at 21 inches, would make him 10% feet high. But the LXX and Josephus read “four cubits and a span.” The scene of his combat with David was the Valley of the Terebinth. In 2 Sam. xxi. 19, we find that another Goliath of Gath was slain by Elhanan, also a Bethlehemite. GO’MER. I. The oldest son of Japheth, and the father of Ashkepaz, Riphath and Togarmah (Gen. x. 2, 3). 2. The daughter of Diblaim and concubine of Hosea (i. 3). - GOMOR/RAH, in the New Testament written GOMOR/RHA, one of the five “cities of the plain,” or “vale of Siddim,” that under their re- spective kings joined battle there with Chedorlaomei Gen. xiv. 2-8) and his allies, by whom they were iscomfited till Abraham came to the rescue. Four out of the five were afterward destroyed by the Lord with fire from heaven (Gen. xix. 23–29). One of them only, Zoar or Bela, which was its original name, was spared at the request of Lot, in order that he might take refuge there. Of these Gomorrah seems But the the point of the ploughshare. GOAT. There appear to be two or three varieties of the common goat (//ircus agagrus) at present bred in Palestine and Syria. The most marked varieties are the Syrian goat (Capra Mambrica, Linn.), and the Angora goat (Capra Ango- rensis, Linn.), with fine long hair. As to the “wild goats” (1 Sam. xxiv. 2; Job xxxix. I, and Ps. civ. 18), it is not at all improbable that some species of ibex is demoted. GOB (2 Sam. xxi. 18, 19). In the parallel account in I Chron. xx. 4, the name is given - as Gezer, * GOD. Throughout the He- -- brew Scriptures two chief names are used for the one true divine Being — ELoHIM, commonly translated God in our Version, and JEHow AH, translated Zord. Elohim is the plural of ELoAH (in Arabic Allah), a form which occurs only in poetry and a few passages of later Hebrew (Neh. ix. 17; 2 Chron. xxxii. 15). It is also formed with the pronominal suffixes, as Eloi, my God, with the dependent genitive, and with an epithet, in which case it is often used in the short form EL (a word signifying strength), as in the EL-SHADDAI, God Almighty, the name by which God was specially known to the patriarchs (Gen. xvii. 1; xxviii. 3; Ex. vi. 3). The plural form of Elohim has given rise to much discussion. The fanciful idea, that it re- ferred to the Trinity of Persons in the Godhead, hardly finds now a supporter among scholars. It is either what grammarians call the plural of majesty, or it denotes the fullness of divine strength, the sum of the powers displayed by God. JEHovah denotes spe- cifically the one true God. At a time too early to be traced the Jews abstained from pronouncing the name, for fear of its irreverent use. The custom is said to have been founded on a strained interpretation of Lev. xxiv. 16; and the phrase there used, “THE NAME” (Shema), is substituted by the Rabbis for the unutterable word. They also call it “the name of four letters” (TTT). “the great and terrible name,” “the peculiar 'name,” “the separate name.” In reading the scriptures they substituted for it the word ADoNA1 (Lord), from the translation of which by Kºptor in the LXX., followed by the Vulgate, which uses Dominus, we have got the LoRD of our Version. Our translators have, how- ever, used JEHovah in four passages (Ex. vi. 3; Psalm lxxxiii. 18; Isa. xii. 2; xxvi. 4), and in the compounds, Jehovah-jīreh, Jehovah Missi and jehovah-Shalom (Jehovah shall see, Jehovah is my Banner, Jehovah is Peace, Gen. xxii. 14; Ex. xvii. 15; Judges vi. 24); while the similar phrases jehovah-7sia'kenu and jehovah-Shammah are translated, “the Lord our righteousness,” and “the Lord is there” (Jer. xxiii. 6; xxxiii. 16; Ezek. xlviii. 35). In one passage the abbreviated form JAH is retained (Psalm lxviii. 4). As early as the time of Seth “men began to call on the name of Jehovah” (Gen. iv. 25). The name is used by the patriarchs themselves (Gen. xviii. 14; xxiv. 4o; xxvi. 28; xxviii. 21). It is the basis of titles, like Jehovah-jīreh, and of proper names, like Moriah and Jochebed. GO’LAN, a city of Bashan (Deut. iv. 43), al- lotted out of the half tribe of Manasseh to the Le- vites (Josh. xxi. 27), and one of the three cities of refuge east of the Jordan (xx. 8). GOLD, the most valuable of metals, from its color, lustre, weight, ductility and other useful to have been only second to Sodom in importance, as properties. Hence it is used as an emblem of purity well as in the wickedness that led to their overthrow. (Job xxiii. Io) and nobility (Lam. iv. 1). Gold was GO’SHEN, the name of a part of Egypt where known from the very earliest times (Gen. ii. 11). It the Israelites dwelt for the whole period of their so: was at first chiefly used for ornaments, etc. (Gen. journ in that country. It is usually called the “land xxiv. º Coined money was not known to the an- of Goshen,” but also Goshen simply. It appears to cients till a comparatively late period; and on the have borne another name, “the land of Ramesen” Egyptian tombs gold is represented as being weighed (Gen. xlvii. 11). in rings for commercial purposes. (Comp. Gen. xliii. GOSPELs. The name Gospel (from god and HORNED HEAD OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. A HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 55 ºpell, Angl. Sax. good message or news, which is a as the long-lost islanders of the western migration, it translation of the Greek stayyážtov) is applied to was natural that they should mark the similarity of the four inspired histories of the life and teaching of Christ contained in the New Testament, of which separate accounts are given in their place. They were all composed during the latter half of the first century: those of St. Matthew and St. Mark some years before the destruction of Jerusalem; that of St. Luke probably about A. D. 64; and that of St. John toward the close of the century. Before the end of the second century, there is abundant evidence that the four Gospels, as one collection, were generally used and accepted. As a matter of literary history nothing can be better established than the genuine- ness of the Gospels. GOURD. I. Kºkáyān only in Jon. iv. 6-10. The plant which is intended by this word, and which afforded shade to the prophet Jonah before Nineveh, is the Ricinus communis, or castor-oil plant, which, formerly a native of Asia, is now naturalized in America, Africa and the south of Europe. The seeds contain the oil which has for ages been in high re- pute as a medicine. 2. With regard to the “wild gourds” (pakku'6th) of 2 Kings iv. 39, which one of “the sons of the prophets” gathered ignorantly, supposing them to be good for food, there can be no doubt that it is a species of the gourd tribe (Cucurº- itaceae), which contains some plants of a very bitter and dangerous character. . GOVERNOR. In the Auth. Ver, this one Eng. lish word is the representative of no less than ten Hebrew and four Greek words. 1. The chief of a tribe or family. 2. A ruler in his capacity of Zazo- giver and dispenser of justice. 3. A ruler considered especially as having power over the property and persons of his subjects (Josh. xii. 2; Ps. cw. 20; Gen. xxiv. 2). The “governors of the people, ” in 2 Chron. xxiii. 20, appear to have been the king's body-guard (cf. 2 Kings xi. 19). 4. A prominent personage, whatever his capacity. GRAPE. [See WINE.] GRASS. This is the ordinary rendering of the Hebrew word châts?r § Kings xviii. 5; Job xl. 5; Ps. civ. 14; Isa. xv. As the herbage rapidly ſades under the parching heat of the sun of Palestine, it has afforded to the sacred writers an image of the fleeting nature of human fortunes (Job viii. 12; Ps. xxxvii. 2) and also of the brevity of human life (Isa. xl. 6, 7; Ps, xc. 5). - GRASSHOPPER. [See Locust.] GRAVE. [See BURIAL. - GREAVES (mitscháh). This word occurs in the A. W. only in 1 Sam. xvii. 6. Its ordinary meaning is a piece of defensive armor which protected the shin |-- sound between Javan and Iones. Accordingly the Old Testament word which is Grecia, in A. V. Greece, Greeks, etc., is in Hebrew javan (Joel iii. 6; Dan. viii. 21): the Hebrew, however, is sometimes re- tained (Isa. lxvi. 19; Ezek. xxvii. 13). About B. c. 8oo Joel speaks of the Tyrians as selling the children of Judah to the Grecians (Joel iii. 6); and in Ezek. º - º \º ºwſ. Fº |- O --- - - $º | || - ºº. º º Aſ º gºs - º º- Eººl Egyptian AND GRECIAN IDols. º: gained an important victory over the Midianites on the field of Moab (Gen. xxxvi. 35; 1 Chron. i. 46). 3. Also a king of Edom, with Pau for his capital (1 Chron. i. 50). 4. A member of the royal house of Edom (1 Kings xi. 14, ff.) HA/DAD-RIM/MON (Zech. xii. 11), a place in the valley of Megiddo, named after two Syrian idols, where national lamentation wa held for the death of King Josiah. N ) N º ſºm/mº. Fºy ſ xxvii. 13 the Greeks are mentioned as bartering their brazen vessels for slaves. Prophetical notice of Greece occurs in Dan. viii. 21, etc. Zechariah (ix. 13) foretells the triumphs of the Maccabees against the Graeco-Syrian empire, while Isaiah looks for- ward to the conversion of the Greeks amongst other Gentiles, through the instrumentality of Jewish mis- sionaries (lxvi. 19). The name of the country, Greece, occurs once in the New Testament (Acts xx. 2), as opposed to Macedonia. [See GENTILEs.] GREYHOUND. The translation # in the text of the A. V. (Prov. xxx. S 31) of the Hebrew word zarzir moth- mayim, i.e., “one girt about the loins.” º GUR, THE GOING UP TO, º º º an ascent or rising ground, at which º Ahaziah received his death-blow while & "º flying from Jehu after the slaughter of Joram (2 Kings is. 27). HAB/AKKUK, the eighth in order of the minor prophets. Of the facts of the prophet's life we have no certain information. He probably delivered his prophecy about the 12th or 13th year of Josiah (b. c. 630 or 629). HABERGEON, a coat of mail covering the neck and breast. [See ARMs. HACH/ILAH, THE HILL, a hill apparently situated in the neigh- borhood of Ziph; in the fastnesses, or PLAN OF ATHENS, SHOWING THE POSITION OF OR “ MARKET.” of the wearer. But the mitschäh of the above was not worn on the legs, but on the feet of Goliath, and would therefore appear to have been a kind of shoe or boot. GREECE, GREEKS, GRECIANS. The his- tories of Greece and Palestine are little connected with each other. In Gen. x. 2–5 Moses mentions the descendants of Javan as peopling the isles of the Gentiles; and when the Hebrews came into contact with the Ionians of Asia Minor, and recognized them THE AGORA passes, of which David and his six h undred followers were lurking when the Ziphites informed Saul of his whereabouts (1 Sam. xxiii. 19; comp. 14, 15, 18). HA/DAD, originally the indigenous appellation of the sun among the Syrians, and thence transferred to the king, as the highest of earthly authorities. The title appears to have been an official one, like Pharaoh. It is found occasionally in the altered form Hadar (Gen. xxv. 15; xxxvi. 39, compared with 1 Chron. i. 30, 50). 1. Son of Ishmael (Gen. xxv. 15; 1 Chron. i. 36). 2. A king of Edom who *******º HADARE/ZER, son of Rehob (2 Sam. viii. 3), the king of the Aramite state of Zobah, who was pur- sued by David, and defeated with great loss both of chariots, horses and men (1 Chron. xviii. 3, 4; 1 Chron. xix. 16; 2 Sam. x. 15; comp. 8). HADAS/SAH, probably the earlier name of Es- ther (Esth. ii. 7). HADO’RAM. I. The fifth son of Joktan (Gen. x. 27; 1 Chron. i. 21). 2. Son of Tou or Toi king of Hamath (1 Chron. xviii. Io). 3. The form assumed in Chronicles by the name of the in- tendant of taxes under David, Solomon and Reho- boam (2 Chron. x. 18). In Kings the name is given in the longer form of ADoNIRAM, but in Samuel (2 Sam. xx. 24) as ADoRAM. - HA/GAR, an Egyptian woman, the handmaid, or slave, of Sarah (Gen. xvi. 1), whom the latter gave as a concubine to Abraham, after he had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan and had no children by Sarah (xvi. 2 and 3). That she was a bond-woman is stated both in the Old Testament and in the New Testament, in the latter as part of her typical char- acter. It is recorded that “when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes”(4), and Sarah, with the anger, we may sup- pose, of a free woman, rather than of a wife, re- proached Abraham for the results of her own act. Hagar fled, turning her steps toward her native land through the great wilderness traversed by the Egyp. tian road. By the ſountain in the way to Shur, the angel of the Lord found her, charged her to return and submit herself under the hands of her mistress, and delivered the remarkable prophecy respecting her unborn child recorded in verses Io-12. On her return she gave birth to Ishmael, and Abraham was then eighty-six years old. Mention is not again made of Hagar in the history of Abraham until the feast at the weaning of Isaac, when “Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had borne unto Abraham, mocking; ” and in exact sequence with the first flight of Hagar, we now read of her expul- sion. The verisimilitude, Oriental exactness and simple beauty of this story ºre internal evidences at- testing its truth, apart from all other evidence. The name of Hagar occurs elsewhere only when she 56 Household DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE xiv. 2; Ps, xxiii. 5; xlv. 7; xcii. Io; Eccles. ix. 8; Isa. iii. 24); more especially on occasion of festivi- ties or hospitality (Matt. vi. 17; xxvi. 7; Luke vii. 46). It appears to have been the custom of the Jews in our Saviour's time to swear by the hair (Matt v. 36). - HALL, used of the court of the high priest’s house (Luke xxii. 55). In Matt. xxvii. 27, and Mark xv. 16, “hall” is synonymous with “praeto- rium,” which in John xviii. 28 is in A. V.“judg- ment-hall.” HALO/HESH. Shallum, son of Hal-lo-hesh, was “ruler of the half part of Jerusalem” at the - - HAGAR AND ISHMAEL CAST OUT. HAM. I. The name of one of the three sons of Noah, apparently the second in age. It probably signifies “warm" or “hot.” This meaning is con- firmed by that of the Egyptian word KEM (Egypt), the Egyptian equivalent of Ham, which signifies “black,” probably implying warmth as well as blackness. Of the history of Ham nothing is related except his irreverence to his father, and the curse which that patriarch pronounced. The sons of Ham are stated to have been “Cush and Mizraim and Phut and Canaan” (Gen. x. 6; comp. 1 Chron. i. 3). The name of Ham alone, of the three sons of Noah, is known to have been given to a country. Egypt is recognized as the “land of Ham ” in the Bible (Ps. lxxviii. 51; cy. 23; cwi. 22). It is cer. tain that the three most illustrious Hamite nations— the Cushites, the Phoenicians and the Egyptians— were greatly mixed with foreign peoples. 2. Ac- cording to the present text (Gen. xiv. 5), Chedor- laomer and his allies smote the Zuzim in a place called Ham. HAZMAN, the chief minister or vizier of King Ahasuerus (Esth. iii. 1). After the failure of is attempt to cut off all the Jews in the Persian empire, he was hanged on the gallows which he had erected for Mordecai. HAZMATH, the principal | city of Upper Syria, was in the valley of the Orontes, which it commanded from the low screen of hills which forms the water-shed between the Oron- tes and the Zitány—the “en- trance of Hamath,” as it is called in Scripture (Num. xxxiv. 8; Josh. xiii. 5, etc.)- # to the defile of Daphne below Antioch. The Hamathites were a Hamitic race, and are included among the descend- ants of Canaan (Gen. x. 18). The “store-cities,” which Sol- omon “built in Hamath” (2 Chron. viii. 4), were perhaps staples for trade. In the As- syrian inscriptions of the time of Ahab (b. c. 9oo). Hamath appears as a separate power, in alliance with the Assyrians of Damascus, the Hittites and the Phoenicians. About three- quarters of a century later Jer- oboam the Second “recov- ered Hamath” (2 Kings xiv. 28). Soon afterward the As syrians took it (2 Kings xviii. 34; xix. 13, etc.), and from this time it ceased to be a place of much importance. Its present name, Hamath, is but slightly altered from the an: cient form. HA/NAN. I. One of the tribe of Benjamin (1 Chron. viii. 23). 2. The last of the six sons of Azel (1 Chron. viii. 38; ix. 44). 3. “Son of Maachah” (1 Chron. xi. 43). 4. The sons of Hanan were among the Nethinim who re- turned from Babylon with Zerubbabel (Ezra ii. 46; Neh. vii. 49). 5. One of the Le: vites who assisted Ezra in his public exposition of the law (Neh. viii. º 6. One of the “heads” of the “people,” who also sealed the covenant (x. 22). 7. Another of the chief laymen on the same oc- º- sº ºšs º sº § casion (x. 26). 8. Son of Zaccur, son of Mattaniah (Neh. xiii. 13). 9. Son of Ig. daliah (Jer. xxxv. 4). HANAN/EEL, The | Tower of, a tower which formed part of the wall of Jeru- salem (Neh. iii. 1; xii. 39). 1. One of the sons of Heman (1 2. A seer who rebuked (b. c. HANA/NI. Chron. xxv. 4, 25). 941) Asa, king of Judah (2 Chron. xvi. 7). 3. On of the priests who in the time of Ezra had take strange wives (Ezra x. 20). 4. A brother of Nehe miah (Neh. i. 2) was afterward made governor of Jerusalem under Nehemiah (vii. 2). 5. A priest mentioned in Neh. xii. 36. HANANIZAH. I. One of the 14 sons of He- man (1 Chron: xxv. 4, 5, 23). 2. A general in the army of King Uzziah (2 Chron. xxvi. 11). 3. Father of Zedekiah in the reign of Jehoiakim. 4. Son of Azur, a Benjamite of Gibeon and a false prophet in the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah. In the 4th takes a wife to Ishmael (xxi. 21); and in the ge- nealogy (xxv. 12). HAGARENES', HA/GARITES, a people dwelling to the east of Palestine, with whom the tribe of Reuben made war in the time of Saul (1 Chron. v. Io, 18–20). It is generally believed that they were named after Hagar. HAG (GAI, the tenth in order of the minor Pro- phets, and first of those who prophesied after the Captivity. With regard to his tribe and parentage both history and tradition are alike silent; but it is more than probable that he was one of the exiles The - who returned with Zerubbabel and Joshua. rebuilding of the temple, which was commenced in the reign of Cyrus (B. c. 535), was suspended during the reigns of his successors, Cam. byses and Pseudo-Smerdis, in consequence of the determined hostility of the Samaritans. On the accession of Darius Hystaspis (B. c. 521), the prophets Haggai and Zecha- riah urged the renewal of the undertaking, and obtained the permission and assistance of he king (Ezra v. 1; vi. 14). According to tradition, Hag- ſai was born in Babylon, was a young man when he came to Jerusalem, and was buried with honor near the sepulchres of the priests. The names of Haggai and Zechariah are as: sociated in the LXX. in the titles of Ps. 137, 145–148; in the Vulgate in those of Ps. 111, 145; and in the Peshito Syriac in those of Ps. 125, 126, 145, 146, 147, 148. HAG"GITH, one of Da- vid's wives, the mother of Ad- onijah (2 Sam. iii. 4; 1 Kings i. 5, 11; ii. 13; 1 Chron. iii. 2). HAIR. The Hebrews were alive to the importance of the hair as an element of personal beauty. Long hair was admired in the case of young men (2 Sam. xiv. 26). In times of affliction the hair was altogether cut off (Isa. iii. 17, 24; xv.2; Jer. vii. 29). Tearing the hair (Ezra ix. 3) and letting it go disheveled were similar tokens of grief. The usual and favorite color »f the hair was black (Cant. 7. 11), as is indicated in the :omparisons to a “flock of goats” and the “tents of Ke- dar” (Cant. iv. 1; i. 5); a similar hue is probably in- tended by the Aurple of Cant. vii. 5. The approach of age was marked by a sprinkling (Hos. vii. 9) of gray hairs, āº which soon overspread the whole head (Gen. xiii. 38; xiv. 29; 1 Kings ii. 6, 9; Prov, xvi. 31; xx. 29). Pure white hair was deemed char- acteristic of the divine majesty (Dan. vii. 9; Rev. i. 14). The chief beauty of the hair consisted in curls, whether of time of the repair of the wall by Nehemiah (Neh. a natural or artificial character. mode of dressing the hair, we have no very precise information; the terms used are of a general charac- ter, as of Jezebel (2 Kings iz. 39), of Judith (x. 3). The terms used in the New Testament (1 Tim. ii. 9; 1 Pet. iii. 3) are also of a general character. The arrangement of Samson's hair into seven locks, or more properly braids (Judg. xvi. 13, 19) involves the practice of plaiting, which was also familiar to the Egyptians and Greeks. The Hebrews, like other nations of antiquity, anointed the hair profusely with ointments, which were generally compounded of various aromatic ingredients (Ruth iii. 3; 2 Sam. With regard to the iii. 12). º º /ſ. ſºM. || | §- - -- % aſ HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 57 ſ. ºf his reign, b. c. 595, Hananiah withstood eremiah the prophet, publicly prophesied in the temple (Jer, xxviii.) 5. Grandfather of Irajah, who arrested Jeremiah on the charge of deserting to the Chaldaeans 9. xxxvii. 13). 6. Head of a Benjamitehouse (1 Chron. viii. 24). 7. The Hebrew name of Shadrach (Dan, i. 3, 6, 7, 11, 19; ii. 17). 8. Son of Zerubbabel (1 Chron. iii. 19), from whom CHRist de- rived his descent. He is the same per- son who is by St. Luke called Joanna. 9. One of the sons of Bebai, who re- turned with Ezra from Babylon (Ezra x. 28). Io. A priest, one of the makers of the sacred oint- ments and incense, who built a portion of the wall of Jeru- salem in the days of Nehemiah (Neh. ii. 8). II. Head of the priestly course of Jeremiah in the days of Joiakim (Neh. xii. 12). 12. Ruler of the palace at Jerusalem under Nehemiah (Neh. vii. 2, 3), 13. An Israelite (Neh. x. 2 3). HANDICRAFT (Acts xviii. 3; xix. 25; Rev. xviii. 22). i. The preparation of iron for use, to- gether with working in brass or rather topper alloyed with tin, bronze, is men- tioned as practised in antediluvian times Tºmº º - 25; xxv. 3; xxvii. 19; Num. xxxv. 16; Deut. iii. 11; iv. 20; viii. 9; Josh. viii. 31; xvii. 16, 18). After the establishment of the Jews in Canaan, the occupation of a smith became recognized as a distinct employment (1 Sam. xiii. 19). and its results are often mentioned in Scripture (2 The smith's work º |||}| º | | º º º º |lºſſ º º | | || iºnºtiºn U. J |º ºft||| | | º |L | = ~E DEATH OF SOCRATEs. (Gen. Sam. xii. 31 ; 1 Kings vi. 7; 2 Chron. xxvi. 14; Isa. iv. 22). In the construction of the Tabernacle, |xliv. 12; ſiv. 16). The worker in gold and silver copper, but no iron, appears to have been used, must have ſoun | º | |ºl --- Rºssº º E---> - HOUSE WITH A PARAPET. though the use of iron was at the same period king of Judah, and also in the rebuilding under well known to the Jews, both from their own Zerubbabel, no mention is made of foreign workmen, use of it and from their Egyptian education (Ex. xx. though in the latter case the timber is expressly | | º º º M º º __ - - - º º - - º - said to have been brought by sea to Joppa by Zidonians (2 Kings xii. 11; 2 Chron. xxiv. 12; Ezra iii. 7). That the Jewish carpenters must have been able to carve with some skill is evident from Isa. xli. 7: xliv, 13. In the New Testament the occupation of a carpenter is mentioned in connection | . ºil. º º º employment both among the He- brews and the neighbor- ing nations in very early times, as appears from the ornaments sent by Abraham to Rebekah (Gen. xxiv. 22, 53; xxxv. 4; xxxviii. 18; i Deut. vii. 23). The Phoenicians appear to have possessed greater Aſ skill than the Jews in these arts at least in Sol- omon's time (Judg. viii. 24, 27; xvii. 4; 1 Kings vii. 13, 45, 46; Isa. xli. 7; Wisd. xv. 4; Ecclus. xxxviii. 28; Bar. vi. 5o, 55, 57). 2. The work of the carpenter is often mentioned in Scripture (Gen. vi. 14; Ex. xxxvii.; Isa. xliv. 13). In the palace built by David for himself the work- men employed were chiefly Phoenicians sent by Hiram (2 Sam. v. 11; 1 Chron. xiv. 1), as most probably were those, or at least the principal of those, who were employed by Solo- mon in his works (1 Kings v. 6). But in the repairs of the Temple, executed under Joash with Joseph the husband of the Virgin Mary, and ascribed to our Lord himself by way of reproach (Mark vi. 3; Matt: xiii. 55). 3. The masons employed by David and Solomon, at least the chief of them, were Phoenicians (1 Kings v. 18; Ezek. xxvii. 9). The use of whitewash on tombs is remarked by our Lord (Matt. xxiii. 27). Houses infected with leprosy were required by the Law to be replastered (Lev. xiv. 40–45). 4. Akin to the craft of the carpenter is that of ship and boat-building, which must have been exercised to some extent for the fishing-vessels on the lake of Gennesaret (Matt. viii. 23; ix. I; John xxi. 3, 8). Solomon built, at Ezion-Geber, ships for his foreign trade, which were manned by Phoenician crews, an experiment which Jehoshaphat endeavored in vain to renew (1 Kings ix. 26, 27; xxii. 48; 2 Chron. xx. 36, 37). 5. The perfumes used in the religious services, and in later times in the funeral rites of monarchs, imply knowledge and practice in the art of the “apothecaries,” who appear to have formed a guild or association (Ex. xxx. 25, 35; Neh. iii. 8; 2 Chron. xvi. 14; Eccles. vii. 1; x. 1; Ecclus. xxxviii. 8). 6. The arts of spinning and weaving both wool and linen were carried on in early times, as they are still usually among the Bedouins, by women. One of the excellences attributed to the good housewife is her skill and industry in these arts (Ex. xxxv. 25, 26; Lev. xix. 19: Deut. xxii. 11; 2 Kings xxiii. 7; Ezek. xvi. 16; Prov. xxxi. 13, 24). The loom with its beam (1 Sam. xvii. 7), pin (Judg. xvi. 14) and shuttle (Job vii. 6) was perhaps intro. duced later, but as early as David's time (1 Sam. xvii. 7). Together with weaving we read also ol embroidery, in which gold and silver threads were interwoven with the body of the stuff, sometimes in figure patterns, or with precious stones set in the needle-work (Ex. xxvi. 1; xxviii. 4; xxxix. 6-13). 7. Besides these arts, those of dyeing and of dressing cloth, were practised in Palestine, and those also of tanning and dressing leather (Josh. ii. 15–18; 2 Kings i. 8; Matt. iii. 4; Acts ir. 43). Shoemakers, baroers and tailors are mentioned in the Mishna (Pesacº, iv. 58 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 6); tº barber, or his occupation, by Ezekiel (v. 1; Lev. iv. 8; Num, vi. 5), and the tailors, plasterers, glaziers and glass vessels, painters and goldworkers are mentioned in the Mishna (Cheł. viii. 9; xxix. 3, 4; xxx. 1). Tent-makers are noticed in the Acts (xviii. 3), and frequent allusion is made to the trade of the potters. 8. Bakers are noticed in Scripture (Jer. xxxvii. 21; Hos. vii. 4); and the well-known valley Tyropoeon probably derived its name from the occupation of the cheese-makers, its inhabitants. Butchers, not Jewish, are spoken of, I Cor. x. 25. HANDKERCHIEF, NAPKIN, APRON. they would, if women, have been of this class. The º - - ºw - º Wºzºs THE HART. The two former of these terms, as used in the A. *f, *= advääptov, the latter = cºurtv6ov. The suda- rium is noticed in the New Testament as a wrapper to fold up money (Luke xix. 20)—as a cloth bound about the head of a corpse (John xi. 44; xx. 7)—and lastly as an article of dress that could be easily re- moved (Acts xix. 12), probably a handkerchief worn on the head like the keffieh of the Bedouins. HANGING, HANGINGS. I. The “hang- HAZ/AEL, a king of Damascus, who reigned from about B. c. 886 to B. c. 840. He appears to have been previously a person in a high position at the court of Benhadad, and was sent by his master to Elisha, to inquire if he would recover from themalady under which he was suffering. Elisha's answer led to the murder of Benhadad by his ambitious servant, who forthwith mounted the throne (2 Kings viii, 7– 15). Toward the close of the reign of Jehu, Hazael led the Syrians against the Israelites (about B. c. 860), whom he “smote in all their coasts” º Kings x. 32), thus accomplishing the prophecy of Elisha (ibid. viii. 12). At the close of his life, having taken Gath (ibid. xii. 17, comp. Amos vi. 2), he pro: ceeded to attack Jerusalem (2 Chron. xxiv. 24), and was about to assault the city, when Joash bribed him to retire (2 Kings xii. 18). Hazael appears to have died about the year B. c. 840 (ibid. xiii. 24), having reigned 46 years. HAZEL. The Hebrew term ºz occurs only in Gen. xxx. 37. HA/ZER, topographically, seems generally em: ployed for the “villages” of people in a roving and unsettled life, the semi-permanent collections of dwellings which are described by travellers among the modern Arabs to consist of rough stone walls covered with the tent cloth. - HEAD-DRESS. The Hebrews do not appeat to have regarded a covering for the head as an essen tial article of dress. The earliest notice we have of such a thing is in connection with the sacerdotal vest. ments (Ex. xxviii. 40). HEARTH. One way of baking much practised in the East is to place the dough on an iron plate, either laid on, or supported on legs above the vessel sunk in the ground, which forms the oven. The cakes baked “on the hearth” (Gen. xviii.6) were probably baked on hot stones covered with ashes The “hearth” of King Jehoiakim's winter palat. (Jer. xxxvi. 23) was possibly a pan or brazier cº charcoal. HEAVEN. There are four Hebrew words the rendered in the Old Testament. 1. Ráži'a (A. W. firmament). [See FIRMAMENT.] 2. Shámayim This is the word used in the expression “the heave; and the earth,” or “the upper and lower regions" (Gen. i. 1). 3. Máröm, used for heaven in Ps. xviii. 16; Jer. xxv. 3o; Isa. xxiv. 18. Properly speaking it means a mountain, as in Ps. cii. 19; Ezek. xvii. 23. 4. Shechâkim, “expanses,” with reference to the extent of heaven (Deut. xxxiii.26; John xxxv. 5). St. Paul's expression “third heaven” (2 Cor. xii. 2) has led to much conjecture. the descendants of his brother Nahor established themselves (comp. Gen. xxiv. Io with xxvii. 43.) HARE (Heb. arneboth) occurs only in Lev. xi. 6, and Deut. xiv. 7, amongst the animals disallowed as food by the Mosaic law. HARLOT. That this class of persons existed in the earliest states of society is clear from Gen. xxxviii. 15. Rahab (Josh. ii. 1) is said by the Chaldee pa- raph. to have been an innkeeper, but if there were such persons, considering what we know of Canaan- itish morals (Lev. xviii. 27), we may conclude that ing” was a curtain or “covering” to close an en- trance; one was placed before the door of the Tab- ernacle (Ex. xxvi. 36, 37; xxxix. 38). 2. The “hangings” were used for covering the walls of the court of the Tabernacle, just as tapestry was in mod- ern times (Ex. xxvii. 9; xxxv. 17; xxxviii. 9; Num. iii. 26; iv. 26). HAN/NAH, one of the wives of Elkanah, and mother of Samuel (1 Sam. i., ii.) A hymn of thanks- giving for the birth of her son is in the highest order of prophetic poetry; its resemblance to that of the Virgin Mary (comp. 1 Sam. ii. 1–10 with Luke i. 46–55; see also Ps. cxiii.) has been noticed by the commentators. HA/NUN. I. Son of Nahash (2 Sam. x. 1, 2; 1 Chron. xix. 1, 2), king of Ammon, who dishonored the ambassadors of David (2 Sam. x. 4), and in- volved the Ammonites in a disastrous war (2 Sam. xii. 31; 1 Chron. xix. 6). 2. A man who, with the people of Zanoah, repaired the ravine-gate in the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. iii. 13). 3. The 6th son of Zalaph, who also assisted in the repair of the wall, apparently on the east side (Neh. iii. 39). HA/RAN. I. The third son of Terah, and therefore youngest brother of Abram (Gen. xi. 26). Three children are ascribed to him—Lot (27,31), and two daughters, viz., Milcah, who married her uncle Nahor (29), and Iscah (29). Haran was born in Ur of the Chaldees, and he died there while his father was still living (8). 2. A Gershonite Levite of the family of Shimei (1 Chron. xxiii. 9). 3. A son of the great Caleb by his concubine Ephah (1 Chron. ii. 46). 4. HARAN or CHARRAN (Acts vii. 2, 4), name of the place whither Abraham migrated rizh his family from Ur of the Chaldees, and where “harlots” are classed with “publicans,” as those who lay under the ban of society, in the New Testament (Matt. xxi. 32). HA/ROD, THE WELL OF, a spring by which Gideon and his great army en- camped on the morning of the day which ended in the rout of the Midianites (Judg. vii. 1). HAR/OSHETH “ OF THE GEN- TILES,” so called from the mixed races that inhabited it, a city in the north of the land of Canaan, supposed to have stood on the west coast of the lake Merom, from which the Jordan issues forth in one unbroken stream. It was the residence of Sisera, captain of Jabin king of Canaan (Judg. iv. 2), and it was the point to which the victo- rious Israelites under Barak pursued the dis- comfited host and chariots of the second potentate of that name (Judg. iv. 16). HARP (Heb. kinnór). The kinnør was the national instrument of the Hebrews, and was well known throughout Asia. Moses assigns its invention to the antediluvian period (Gen. iv. 21). HARROW. The word so rendered (2 Sam. xii. 31; 1 Chron. xx. 3) is probably a threshing-machine. The verb rendered “to harrow” (Isa. xxviii. 24) expresses appar- ently the breaking of the clods. HART. The hart is reckoned among the clean animals (Deut. xii. 15; xiv. 5; xv. 22), and seems to have been commonly killed for food. HAV/ILAH. I. A son of Cush (Gen. x. 7); and, 2. A son of Joktan (x. 29). HAV/ILAH (Gen. ii. 11). [See EDEN. HAVOTH-JAZIR, certain villages on the east of Jordan, in Gilead or Bashan, which were taken by Jair the son of Manasseh, and called after his name (Num. xxxii. 41; Deut. iii. 14). In 1 Chron. ii. 22 they are specified as twenty-three, but in Judg. x. 4, as thirty. HAWK, the translation of the Hebrew mats (Lev. xi. 16; Deut. xiv. 15; Job xxxix. 26). The word is doubtless generic, and includes various species of the Falconidae. HAY (Heb. châtsir), the rendering of the A.V. in Prov. xxvii. 25, and Isa. xv. 6, of the above-named Heb. term, which occurs frequently in the Old Tes- tament, and denotes “grass” of any kind. It is cer- tain that the ancients did mow their grass, and proba- bly made use of the dry material. See Ps. Xxxvii. 2. HE/BREW. This word first occurs as given to Abram by the Canaanites (Gen. xiv. 13) because he had crossed the Euphrates. The name is also derived from 'aber, “beyond, on the other side,” but this is essentially the same with the preceding ex- planation, since both imply that Abraham and his posterity were called Hebrews in order to express a distinction between the races east and west of the Euphrates. The term Israelite was used by the Jews of themselves among themselves, the term Hebrew was the name by which they were known to foreign ers. All the books of the Old Testan ent are written _- _d - SIUUSEHOLs. 31CYYONARY OF Y HE BIBLE, 53 in the Hebrew languagu, with the exception of the following passages—Dan. ii. 4-vii.; Ezek. iv. 8–vi. 18 and vii. 12–26; Jer. x. 11—which are in Chaldee. Both Hebrew and Chaldee are sister dialects of a great family of ianguages, to which the name of Semitic is usually given, from the real or supposed descent of the people speaking them from the patri. arch Shem. The dialects of the Semitic family may be divided into three main branches: 1. The AVorth. ºrn Aramaean, to which the Chaldee and Syriac be- long. 2. The Southern, of which the Arabic is the most important, and which also includes the Ethio- plc. and the dialects spoken by the other inhabitants of Palestine, such as the Canaanites and Phoenicians. HEBREWS, EPISTLE TO THE. There is no reason to doubt that at first, everywhere, except in North Africa, St. Paul was regarded as the author. Clement of Alexandria ascribed to St. Luke the translation of the Epistle into Greek from a Hebrew original of St. Paul. Origen believed that the thoughts were St. Paul's, the language and composi- tion St. Luke's or Clement's of Rome. Tertullian names Barnabas as the reputed author according to the North African tradition. Luther's conjecture that Apollos was the author has been adopted by many. The Epistle was probably addressed to the Jews in Jerusalem and Palestine. The argument of the Epistle is such as could be used with most effect to a church consisting exclusively of Jews by birth, per- sonally familiar with and attached to the Temple- service. It was evidently written before the destruc- tion of Jerusalem in A. D. 70. 3. The Central, which comprises the Hebrew The whole argument, and specially the passages viii. 4 and sq., ix. 6 and sq., and xiii. Io and sq., imply that the Temple was standing, and that its usual course of divine service was carried on without interruption. The date which best agrees with the traditionary account of the au- thorship and destination of the Epistle is A. D. 63, about the end of St. Paul's imprisonment at Rome, or a year after Albinus succeeded Festus as Procura- tor. HE/BRON. 1. The third son of Kohath, who was the second son of Levi; the younger brother of Amram, father of Moses and Aaron (Ex. vi. 18; Num, iii. 19; 1 Chron. vi. 2, 18; xxiii. 12). 2. A city of Judah (Josh. xv. 54); situated among the mountains (Josh. xx. 7), 20 Roman miles south of #. and the same distance north of Beersheba. Hebron is one of the most ancient cities in the world still existing; and in this respect it is the rival of Damascus. It was built, says a sacred writer, “seven years before Zoan in Egypt” (Num. xiii. 22); and was a well-known town when Abraham entered Canaan 378o years ago (Gen. xiii. 18). Sarah died * Hebron; and Abraham then bought from Ephron - - --~~~~ MOSQUE AT HEBRON. the Hittite the field and cave of Machpelah, to serve as a family tomb (Gen. xxiii. 2–20). The cave is still there; and the massive walls of the Aaram or mosque, within which it lies, form the most remark- able object in the whole city. Abraham is called by Mohammedans el-Ahuliſ, “the Friend,” i. e., of God, and this is the modern name of Hebron. He- bron now contains about 5000 inhabitants, of whom some 50 families are Jews. HEDGE. The Heb. words thus rendered denote simply that which surrounds or encloses, whetherit be a stone wall (geder, Prov. xxiv. 31 ; Ezek. xlii. io) or a fence of other materials. EIFER. The Hebrew language has no ex- sons of concubines were portioned off with presents (Gen. xxv. 6). At a later period the exclusion of the sons of concubines was rigidly enforced (Judg. xi. 1, ff.) Daughters had no share in the patrimony (Gen. xxi. 14), but received a marriage portion. The Mosaic law regulated the succession to rea; property thus: it was to be divided among the sons, the eldest receiving a double portion (Deut. xxi. 17), the others equal shares; if there were no sons, it º º: º * ſºil º º "TIT | . º | - º - ſ sº - º º |º. |. º º | º | | º #. º --~~~~ º º º --~~~~ went to the daughters (Num. xxvii. 8), on the con- |dition that they did not marry out of their own tribe (Num. xxxvi. 6, f.; Tob. vi. 12; vii. 13), otherwise the patrimony was forfeited. If there were no daughters, it went to the brother of the deceased; pression that exactly corresponds to our heiſer; for if no brother, to the paternal uncle; and, failing both eglah and parah are applied to cows that have calved (1 Sam. vi. 7–12; Job xxi. Io; Isa. vii. 21 . - heir The Hebrew institutions relative to inheritance were of a very simple character. Under the Patriarchal system the property was divided among the sons of the legitimate wives (Gen. xxi. Io; xxiv. 36; xxv. 5), a larger portion being assigned to one, generally the eldest, on whom devolved the duty of maintaining the females of the family. The these, to the next of kin (Num. xxvii. 9–11). HE/LI, the father of Joseph, the husband of the Virgin Mary (Luke iii. 23). HELL. This is the word generally and unfor- |tunately used by our translators to render the Hebrew Sheol. It would perhaps have been better to retain the Hebrew word Sheol, or else render it always by “the grave” or “the pit.” It is clear that in many passages of the Old Testament Sheoſ can only mean “the grave,” and is so rendered in the A.V. (see, for example, Gen. xxxvii. 35; xlii. 38; 1 Sam. ii. 6; |Job xiv. 13). In other passages, however, it seems to involve a notion of punishment, and is therefore rendered in the A. V. by the word “Hell.” But in many cases this translation misleads the reader. It is obvious, for instance, that Job xi. 8; Ps. cxxxix. |8; Amos ix. 2 (where “hell” is used as the antithe- |sis of “ '...} merely illustrate the Jewish no- |tions of the locality of Sheol in the bowels of the earth. In the New Testament the word Hades, like | Sheel, sometimes means merely “the grave” (Rev. | xx. 13; Acts ii. 31; I Cor. xv. 55), or in general “the unseen world.” It is in this sense that the creeds say of our Lord, “He went down into hell,” meaning the state of the dead in general, without |any restriction of happiness, or misery, a doctrine certainly, though only virtually, expressed in Scrip- |ture (Eph. iv. 9; Acts ii. 25–31). Elsewhere in the | New Testament Hades is used of a place of torment (Luke xvi. 23; 2 Pet. ii. 4; Matt. xi. 23, etc.) Consequently it has been the prevalent, almost the universal, notion that Hades is an intermediate state between death and resurrection, divided into two parts, one the abode of the blessed, and the other of the lost. HEL/LENIST. In one of the earliest notices of the first Christian Church at Jerusalem (Actsvi. 1), two distinct parties are recognized among its members, “Hebrews” and “Hellenists” . who ap- pear to stand toward one another in some degree in a relation of jealous rivalry (comp. Acts iv. 29). The Hellenists as a body included not only the proselytes of Greek (or foreign) parentage, but also those Jews who, by settling in foreign countries, had adopted 50 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. the prevalent form of the current Greek civilization, origin, anā thus aliens by race, were Jews in faith. and with it the use of the common Greek dialect. HEM OF GARMENT. The importance which the later Jews, especially the Pharisees (Matt. xxiii. 5), attached to the hem or fringe of their garments was founded upon the regulation in Num. xv. 38, 39, which gave a symbolical meaning to it. HE/MAN. I. Sop of Zerah (1 Chron. ii. 6; I Kings iv. 31). 2. Son of Joel, and grandson of Samuel the prophet, a Kohathite. He is called “the singer,” rather the musician (1 Chron. vi. 33). HEMLOCK. The Hebrew rôsh is rendered “hemlock” in two passages (Hos. x. 4; Amos vi. 12), but elsewhere “gall.” [See GALL.] EN. The hen is nowhere noticed in the Bible except in Matt. xxiii. 37; Luke xiii. 34. That a bird so common in Palestine should receive such slight notice is certainly singular. HERD, HERDSMAN. The herd was greatly regarded both in the patriarchal and Mosaic period. The ox was the most precious stock next to horse and mule. The herd yielded the most esteemed sacrifice (Num. vii. 3; Ps. lxix. 31; Isa. lxvi. 3); also flesh meat and milk, chiefly converted probably into butter and cheese (Deut. xxxii. 14; 2 Sam. xvii. 29). The full-grown ox is hardly ever slaugh- tered in Syria; but, both for sacrificial and convivial purposes, the younger animal was preferred (Ex. xxix. 1). The agricultural and general usefulness of the ox, in ploughing, threshing and as a beast of burden (1 Chron. xii. 4o; Isa. xlvi. 1), made such a slaughter seem wasteful. The occupation of herdsman was honorable in early times (Gen. xlvii. 6; I Sam. xi. 5; 1 Chron. xxvii. 29; xxviii. 1). Saul himself resumed it in the interval of his cares as king; also Doeg was certainly high in his confi- dence.(I. Sam. xxi. 7). Pharaoh made some of Joseph’s brethren “rulers over his cattle.” David's herd-masters were among his chief officers of state. The prophet Amos at first followed this occupation (Amos i. 1; vii. 14). HER/MAS, the name of a Christian resident at Rome to whom St. Paul sends greeting in his Epistle to the Romans (xvi. 14). HER/MES, a Christian mentioned in Rom. xvi. I4. HER/MON, a mountain on the northeastern border of Palestine (Deut. iii. 8; Josh. xii. 1), over against Lebanon (Josh. xi. 17), adjoining the pla- teau of Bashan (1 Chron. v. 23). It is the most conspicuous and beautiful mountain in Palestine or Syria. Hermon has three summits, situated like the angles of a triangle, and about a quarter of a mile from each other. This may account for the expres- sion in Ps, xiii. 7 (6), “I will remember thee from the land of the Jordan and the Aſermons.” In two passages of Scripture this mountain is called Baal- hermon §º iii. 3; 1 Chron. v. 23), possibly because Baal was there worshipped. The height of Hermon may safely be reckoned at Io, ooo feet. HER/OD. This family, though of Idumaean 1. Herod the GREAT was the second son of Anti- pater, an Idumaean, who was appointed Procurator of Judaea by Julius Caesar, B. c. 47, and Cypros, an Arabian of noble descent. At the time of his father's elevation, though only fifteen years old, he received the government of Galilee, and shortly afterward that of Coele-Syria. When Antony came to Syria, B. c. 41, he appointed Herod and his elder brother Phasael tetrarchs of Judaea. Herod was forced to abandon Judaea next year by an invasion of the Parthians, who supported the claims of Antigonus, - - = the representative of the Asmonaean dynas- ty, and fled to Rome (B. c. 40). At Rome he was well received by Antony and Octa- vian, and was ap- pointed by the senate king of Judaea to the exclusion of the Has- monean line. In the course of a few years, by the help of the Ro- mans, he took Jerusa- lem (B. c. 37), and | completely established | his authority through- out his dominions. The terrible acts of bloodshed which Her- ſº od perpetrated in his º own family were ac- companied by others among his subjects. According to the º well-known story, he º ordered the nobles whom he had called to him in his last mo- ments to be executed immediately after his de- cease, that so at least his death might be attended by universal mourning. It was at the time of his fatal illness that he must have caused the slaughter of the infants at Bethlehem (Matt. ii. 16–18). The Temple he rebuilt with scrupulous care. The re- storation was begun B. c.20, and the Temple itself was completed in a year and a half. But fresh ad- ditions were constantly made in succeeding years, so that it was said that the Temple was “built in forty and six years” (John ii. 20), a phrase which expresses the whole period from the commencement of Herod’s work to the completion of the latest addi- tion made. 2. HERod ANTiPAs was the son of Herod the Great by Malthace, a Samaritan. His father appointed him “tetrarch of Galilee and Peraea' (Matt. xiv. 1; Luke iii. 19; ix. 7; Acts xiii. 1; cf. Luke iii. 1). He first married a daughter of Aretas, “king of Arabia Petraea,” but after some time he made overtures of marriage to Herodias, the wife of his half brother Herod Philip, which she received favorably. Aretas, indignant at the insult offered to his daughter, found a pretext for invading the territory of Herod, and defeated him with great loss. This defeat, according to the famous passage in Josephus, was attributed by many to the murder of John the Baptist, which had been committed by Antipas shortly before, under the influence of Herodias (Matt. xiv. 4, ff.; Mark vi. 17, ff.; Luke iii. 19). At a later time the ambition of Herodias proved the cause of her husband's ruin. Pilate took occasion from our Lord’s residence in Galilee to send him for examination (Luke xxiii. 6, ff.) to Herod Antipas, who came up to Jerusalem to cele- brate the Passover. 3. HERod PHILIP I. (Philip, Mark vi. 17) was the son of Herod the Great and Mariamne, and must be carefully distinguished from the tetrarch Philip. He married Herodias, the sister of Agrippa I., by whom he had a daughter Salome. Herodias, however, left him, and made an infamous marriage with his half brother Herod Antipas (Matt. xiv. 3; Mark vi. 17; Luke iii. 19). He was ex- cluded from all share in his father's possessions in consequence of his mother's treachery, and lived afterward in a private station. 4. HERod PHILIP II. was the son of Herod the Great and Cleopatra. Like his half brothers Antipas and Archelaus, he was brought up at home. He received as his own government Batanea, Trachonitis, Auranitis (Gau- lonitis) and some parts about Jamnia, with the title of tetrarch (Luke iii. 1). 5. HERod AGRIPPA I. was the son of Aristobulus and Berenice, and grand. son of Herod the Great. He was thrown into prison by Tiberius, where he remained till the accession of Caius (Caligula), A. D. 37. The new emperor be: stowed on him marks of favor (Acts xii. 1). Agrip: pa was a strict observer of the Law, and sought with success the favor of the Jews. It is probable that it was with this view he put to death James the son of Zebedee, and further imprisoned Peter (Acts xii. 1. ff.) In the fourth year of his reign over Judaea (A. p. 44) Agrippa attended some games at Caesarea. held in honor of the emperor. When he appeared in the theatre (Acts xii. 21) his flatterers saluted him as a god; and suddenly he was seized with terrible pains, and being carried from the theatre to the palace died after five days agony. 6. HERoD AGRIPPA II. was the son of Herod Agrippa I. and Cypros, a grand-niece of Herod the Great. At the time of the death of his father, A. D. 44, he was at Rome. Not long afterward, however, the emperor gave him (about A. D. 50) the kingdom of Chalcis, which had belonged to his uncle; and then transferred him (A. D. 52) to the tetrarchies formerly held by Philip and Lysanias, with the title of king (Acts xxv. 13). The relation in which he stood to his sister Berenice (Acts xxv. 13) was the cause of grave suspicion. In the last Roman war Agrippa took part with the Romans, and after the fall of Jerusalem retired with Berenice to Rome, where he died in the third year of Trajan (A. D. Ioo). The appearance of St. Paul before Agrippa (A. D. 6o) offers several characteristic traits. The “pomp.” with which the king came into the audience chamber (Acts xxv. 23) was ac: cordant with his general bearing; and the cold irony with which he met the impassioned words of the Apostle (Acts xxvi. 27, 28) suits the temper of one who was contented to take part in the destruc. tion of his nation. HERO/DIANS. In the account which is given by St. Matthew (xxii. 15, ff.) and St. Mark (xii. 13, ff)of the last efforts made by different sections of the Jews to obtain from our Lord himself the materials for his accusation, a party under the name of Hero: dians is represented as acting in concert with the Pharisees (Matt. xxii. 16; Mark xii. 13; comp. iii. 6; viii. 15). THE HIGH PRIEST HERO/DIAS, daughter of Aristobulus, one of the sons of Mariamne and Herod the Great, and con- sequently sister of Agrippa I. She first married Herod Philip I.; then she eloped from him to marry Herod Antipas, her step-uncle, who had been long married to, and was still living with, the daughter of AEneas or Aretas, king of Arabia. Aretas made war upon Herod, and routed him with the loss of his whole army. The head of John the Baptist was granted to the request of Herodias (Matt. xiv. 8–11; Mark vi. 24–28). According to Josephus the ex- ºf HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 61 ecution took place in a fortress called Machaerus, looking down upon the Dead Sea from the South. She accompanied Antipas into exile to Lugdunum. HERO/DION, a relative of St. Paul, to whom he sends his salutation amongst the Christians of the Roman Church (Rom. xvi. 11). HERON. The Hebrew and phah appears as the * of an unclean bird in Lev. xi. 19: Deut. xiv. Mö. HETH, the forefather of the nation of the Hit- TITES. In the genealogical tables of Gen. x. and 1 Chron. i., Heth is a son of Canaan. The Hittites were therefore a Hamite race, neither of the “coun- try” nor the “kindred” of Abraham and Isaac (Gen. xxiv. 3, 4; xxviii. 1, 2). HEZEKI/AH. I. Twelfth king of Judah, son of the apostate Ahaz and Abi (or Abijah), ascended the throne at the age of 25, B. c. 726. Hezekiah was one of the three most perfect kings of Judah º Kings xviii. 5; Ecclus. xlix. 4). Hezekiah not only rewon the cities which his father had lost (2 Chron. xxviii. 18), but even dispossessed the Philistines of their own cities, except Gaza (2 Kings xviii. 8) and Gath. When the king of Assyria applied for impost, Hezekiah refused it, and in open rebellion omitted to send even the usual presents (2 Kings xviii. 7). Hezekiah used every available means to strengthen his position, and render his capital impregnable (2 Kings xx. 20; 2 Chron. xxxii. 3-5, 30; Isa. xxii. 8– 11; xxxiii. 18). In his dangerous illness he “turned his face to the wall and wept sore” at the threatened approach of dissolution. Various ambassadors came with letters and gifts to congratulate Hezekiah on his recovery |. Chron. xxxii. 23), and among them an embassy from Merodach-Baladan (or Berodach, 2 Kings xx. 12), the viceroy of Babylon. The osten- sible object of this mission was to compliment Heze- kiah on his convalescence (2 Kings xx. 12; Isa. xxxix. 1); but its real purpose was to discover how far an alliance between the two powers was possible or desirable, for Merodach-Baladan, no less than Heze- kiah, was in apprehension of the Assyrians. Com- munity of interest made Hezekiah receive the over- tures of Babylon with unconcealed gratification; and, perhaps to enhance the opinion of his own impor- tance as an ally, he displayed to the messengers the princely treasures which he and his predecessors had accumulated. If ostentation were his motive it re- ceived a terrible rebuke, and he was informed by Isaiah that from the then tottering and subordinate province of Babylon, and not from the mighty As- syria, would come the ruin and captivity of Judah (Isa. xxxix. 5). Sargon was succeeded (b. c. 702) by his son Sennacherib, whose two invasions occupy the greater part of the Scripture records concerning the reign of Hezekiah. The first of these took place in the third year of Sennacherib (b. c. 702), and oc- cupies only three verses (2 Kings xviii. 13–16), though the route of the advancing Assyrians may be raced in Isa. x. 5; xi. Hezekiah's bribe (or fine) brought a temporary release. Sennacherib “dealt treacherously" with Hezekiah (Isa. xxxiii. 1) by FLESH HOOKS USED BY THE HEBREWS. attacking the stronghold of Lachish. This was the commencement of that second invasion respecting which we have such full details in 2 Kings xviii. 17, sq.; 2 Chron. xxxii. 9, sq.; Isa. xxxvi. From La- chish Sennacherib sent against Jerusalem an army under two officers and his cupbearer the orator Rab- shakeh, with a blasphemous and insulting summons to surrender. Hezekiah’s ministers were thrown into anguish and dismay, but the undaunted Isaiah hurled back threatening for threatening with unrivaled elo- quence and force. Meanwhile Sennacherib, having taken Lachish, was besieging Libnah, when, alarmed by a “rumor” of Tirhakah's advance, he was forced to relinquish once more his immediate designs, and content himself with a defiant letter to Hezekiah. The next event of the campaign about which we are informed is, that the Jewish king, with simple piety, prayed to God, with Sennacherib's letter outspread before him, and re- which passed to his successor at his death. This dress consisted of eight parts, as the Rabbins con- stantly note, the breastplate, the ephod with its curious girdle, the robe of the ephod, the mitre, the broidered coat or diaper tunic, and the girdle, the materials be- ing gold, blue, red, crimson and fine (white) linen (Ex. xxviii.) To the above are added, in ver, 42, the breeches or drawers (Lev. xvi. 4) of linen; and to make up the number 8, some reckon the high priest's ceived a prophecy of immediate deliverance. Accordingly “that night the Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the camp of the Assyrians 185,000 : men.” Hezekiah slept ; with his fathers after a reign of twenty-nine H years, in the 56th year of his age (B. c. 697). 2. Son of Neariah, one || of the descendants of iſ the royal family of Ju- || dah (1 Chron. iii. 23). 3. The same name, though rendered in the A. V. Hizkiah, is found in Zeph. i. 1. HE/ZION, a king ºs of Aram (Syria), father tº of Tabrimon, and ſº grandfather of Benha-M dad I. He and his iſ father are mentioned only in 1 Kings xv. 18. §: HID/DEKEL, one \s of the rivers of Eden, tº the river which “goeth # eastward to Assyria.” (Gen. ii. 14), and # which Daniel calls E “the Great river” (Dan. x. 4). HI/EL, a native of Bethel, who rebuilt Jericho in the rein of Ahab (1 Kings xvi. º: and in whom was fulfilled the curse pronounced by Joshua (Josh. vi. 26). #Rapolis. This place is mentioned only once in Scripture (Col. iv. 13), with Colossae and LAodiceA. - HIGGAI/ON, a word which occurs three times in the book of Psalms (ix. 17; xix. 15; xcii. 4). The word has two meanings, one of a general character, implying thought, reflection, and azother, in Ps. ix. 17, and Ps, xcii. 4, of a technical nature, the precise meaning of which cannot be determined. HIGH PLACES. From the earliest times it was the custom among all nations to erect altars and places of worship on lofty and conspicuous spots. To this general custom we find constant allusion in the Bible (Isa. lxv. 7; Jer. iii. 6; Ezek. vi. 13; xviii. 6; Hos. iv. 13), and it is especially attributed to the Mo- abites (Isa. xv. 2; xvi. 12; Jer. xlviii. 35). Even Abra- ham built an altar to the Lord on a mountain near Bethel (xii. 7, 8; cf. xxii. 2-4; xxxi. 54), which shows that the practice was then as innocent as it was natu- ral; and although it afterward became mingled with idolatrous observances (Num. xxiii. 3), it was in itself far less likely to be abused than the consecration of groves (Hos. iv. 13). Gideon and Manoah built altars on high places by divine command (Judg. vi. 25, 26; xiii. 16–23), and it is quite clear, from the tone of the book of Judges, that the law of Moses º. xii. 11-14) on the subject was either totally orgotten or practically obsolete. HIGH PRIEST. The first distinct separation of Aaron to the office of the priesthood, which pre- viously belonged to the firstborn, was that recorded Ex. xxviii. (1.) Aaron alone was anointed (Lev. viii. 12), whence one of the distinctive epithets of the high priest was “the anointed priest” (Lev. iv. 3, 5, 16; xxi. Io; see Num. xxxv.25). This appears also from Ex. xxix. 29, 30. The anointing of the sons of Aaron, i. e., the common priests, seems to have been confined to sprinkling their garments with the anointing oil (Ex. xxix. 21 ; xxviii. 41, etc.) The anointing of the high priest is alluded to in Ps. cxxxiii. 2. (2.) The high priest had a peculiar dress mitre, or the plate separately from the bonnet; while others reckon the curious girdle of the ephod sep- arately from the ephod. Of these 8 articles of attire, |4—viz., the coat or tunic, the girdle, the breeches and the bonnet or turban (migłó'āh) instead of the mitre (miºsmepheth)—belonged to the common priests. Taking the articles of the high priest’s dress in the order in which they are enumerated above, we have (a.) the breastplate, or, as it is further named (vs. 15, 29, 30), the breastplate of judgment. The breast- plate was originally 2 spans long, and 1 span broad, but when doubled it was square, the shape in which it was worn. On it were the 12 precious stones, set in four rows, 3 in a row, thus corresponding to the 12 tribes, and divided in the same manner as their camps were; each stone having the name of one of the children of Israel engraved upon it. According to the LXX. and Josephus, and in accordance with the language of Scripture, it was these stones which constituted the Urim and Thummim. [See URIM and THUMMIM.] (b.) The ephod. This consisted of two parts, of which one covered the back, and the other the front, i. e., the breast and upper part of the body. These were clasped together on the shoulder with two large onyx stones, each having engraved on it 6 of the names of the tribes of Israel. It was further united by a “curious girdle” of gold, blue, purple, scarlet and fine twined linen round the waist. [SEE EPHop; GIRDLE.] (c.) The robe of the ephod. This was of inſerior material to the ephod itself, being all of blue (v. 31), which implied its being only of “woven work” (xxxix. 22). It was worn immedi- ately under the ephod, and was longer than it. The blue robe had no sleeves, but only slits in the sides for the arms to come through. It had a hole for the head to pass through, with a border around it of woven work, to prevent its being rent. The skirt of this robe had a remarkable trimming of pomegranates in blue, red and crimson, with a bell of gold between each pomegranate alternately. The bells were to give a sound when the high priest went in and came out of the Holy Place. (d.) The mitre or uppertur- ban, with its gold plate, engraved with Holiness To THE LORD, fastened to it by a ribbon of blue. (e.) The broidered coat was a tunic or long skirt of 62 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. - ~ linen with a tessellated or diaper pattern, like the setting of a stone. The girdle, also of linen, was wound round the body several times from the breast downward, and the ends hung down to the ankles. The breeches or drawers, of linen, covered the loins and thighs; and the bonnet was a turban of linen, partially covering the head, but not in the form of a cone like that of the high priest when the mitre was - S. S. -- Zºº::=- SOLDIER. added to it. These last four were common to all priests. (3.) Aaron had peculiar functions. To him alone it appertained, and he alone was permitted to enter the Holy of Holies, which he did once a year, on the great day of atonement, when he sprink- led the blood of the sin-offering on the mercy-seat, and burnt incense within the veil (Lev. xvi.) The Rabbins speak very frequently of one second in dig- nity to the high priest, whom they call the Sagan, and who often acted in the high priest's room. He is the same who in the Old Testament is called “the second priest” (2 Kings xxiii. 4; xxv. 18). Thus too it is explained of Annas and Caiaphas (Luke ii. 2), that Annas was Sagan. Ananias is also thought by some to have been Sagan, acting for the high priest (Acts xxiii. 2). The usual age for entering upon the functions of the priesthood, according to 2 Chron. xxxi. 17, is considered to have been 20 years, though a priest or high priest was not actually inca- pacitated if he had attained to puberty. Again, ac- cording to Lev. xxi., no one that had a blemish could officiate at the altar. The history of the high priests embraces a period of about 137o years, and a suc- cession of about 8o high priests, beginning with Aaron, and ending with Phannias. The subjoined table shows the succession of high priests, as far as it can be ascertained, and of the contemporary civil rulers: high Priest. civil ruler. ---------------- Eleazar. ------------------------------------------------- ------ Johanan . Azariah. - Amariah. ----------------------------------------- -------------------------------------- --------- ezekiah..... ... ... anas ----------- civil ruler High Priest. Amon ................ .......... Shallum. osiah ------------- . Hulkiah. ehoiakim..........…........... ... Azariah? Zedekiah........................... . Seraiah. Evil-Merodach...................... Jehozadak. Zerubbabel (Cyrus and Darius) Jeshua. Mordecai (Xerxes)............ ... Joiakim. Ezra & Nehemiah (Artaxerxes) Eliashib. Darius Northus ... ... Joiada. Artaxerxes Mnemon .... ... . }º Alexander the Great.............. Jaddua. Onias I (Ptolemy Soter, Anti- gonus) --............….... Onias I. Ptolemy Soter..........…......... Simon the Just. Ptolemy Philadelphus......... . Eleazar -- . ......... Manasseh Ptolemy Euergetes................ Ontas II. Ptolemy Philopator............. Simon II Ptolemy Epiphanes and An- tiochus................. . ......... Onias III. Antiochus Epiphanes............. 8. or) Jason. " ............ nias, or Menelaus. Demetrius............................. Jacimus, or Alcimus. Alexander Balas................... . Jonathan, brother of Judas Maccabeus (Asmonean). Simon (Asmonean)................. Simon (Asmonean). %. Hyrcanus (Asm.). . John Hyrcanus (Do.) ing Aristobolus (Asm.)......... Aristobulus (Do) King Alexander Jannaeus (Asmonean)........................ Alexander Jannaeus (Do.) §." Alexandra (Asm)....... Hyrcanus II. (Do.) ing Aristobolus II. (Asm.). Aristobulus II. Pompey the Great and Hyr- canus, or rather toward the end of his pontificate, Anti- pater............ ...... Hyrcanus II. (Do.) Pacorus the Parthian............... Antigonus (Do.) Herod K. of Judaea................ Ananclus. “. ................ Aristobulus (last of Asmo- means), murdered by Herod. -- ................. Anancius restored. Herod the Great.................... º: son of Faneus. * ..... ---------------- imon, son of Boethus, father- in-law to Herod. “. .................. Matthias, son of Theophilus. " ..................... ozarus, son of Simon. Archelaus K. of Judaea............. Eleazar. “. ......... ... esus, son of Sie. “. ............. ozarus (second time). Cyrenius governor of Syria, second time................... Ananus Valerius procurator Gratus, of Judaea............ ......... Ishmael, son of Phabi. -- ........... Eleazur, son of Ananus. -- ................ Simon, son of Kamith. Vitellius, governor of Syria..... Caiaphas, called also Joseph. -- onathan, son of Ananus. ** ...... heophilus, brother of Jona- than. Herod Agrippa....................... Simon Cantheras “. ...----------------- Matthias, brother of Jonathan, son of Ananus. -- . ...... Elioncus, son of Cantheras. Herod king of Chalcis........... , Joseph, son of Camei. -- .............. Ananias, son of Nebedeus. “. ........... ... Jonathan. -- -- smael, son of Fabi. oseph, son of Simon. -- ... Ananus, son of Ananus, or A d by th l jº f Gamallel ppointed by the people........ ... Jesus, son of Gamallel. Do. (Whiston on B. J. iv. 3, 37)..….............….....… Matthies, son of Theophilus. Chosen by lot......................... Phannias, son of Samuel. HIL/KIAH. I. Father of Eliakim (2 Kings xviii. 37; Isa. xxii. 20; xxxvi. 22). [See ELIAKIM.] 2. High priest in the reign of Josiah (2 Kings xxii. 4, sqq.; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 9, sqq.; 1 Esdr. i. 8). Ac- cording to the genealogy in 1 Chron. vi. 13 he was son of Shallum, and from Ezra vii. 1, apparently the ancestor of Ezra the scribe. His high priesthood was rendered illustrious by the great reformation ef- ſected under it by King Josiah, and above all by the discovery which he made of the book of the law of Moses in the temple. 3. A priest of Anathoth, father of the prophet Jeremiah (Jer. i. 1). HIL/LEL, a native of Pirathon in Mount Ephra- im, father of AbdoN, one of the judges of Israel (Judg. xii. 13, 15). HILLS. It may not be unprofitable to call atten- tion here to the various Hebrew terms for which the word “hill” has been employed in the Auth. Ver- sion. 1. Gibeah, from a root which seems to have the force of curvature or humpishness. 2. But our translators have also employed the same English word for the very different term har, meaning a whole district rather than an individual eminence, and to which our word “mountain” answers with tolerable accuracy. For instance, in Ex. xxiv. 4, the “hill” is the same which is elsewhere in the same chapter (12, 13, 18, etc.) and book consistently and accur- ately rendered “mount” and “mountain.” The country of the “hills,” in Deut. i. 7; Josh. ix. 1; x. 4o; xi. 16, is the elevated district of º Benjamin and Ephraim, which is correctly called “the mountain” in the earliest descriptions of Palestine (Num. xiii. 29), and in many subsequent passages. 3. On one occa: sion the word Ma'aleh, better “a-eent,” is rendered “hill” (1 Sam. ix. 11). - HIND, the female of the ecmmon stag or vervus elaphus. It is frequently noticed in the poetical parts of Scripture as emblematic ºf activity (Gen. xlix. 21; 2 Sam. xxii. 34; Ps. xviii. 33; Hab. iii. 19), gentleness (Prov. v. 19), feminine Rodesty (Cant. ii. 7; iii. 5), earnest longing (Ps. xlii. 1), and maternal affection (Jer. xiv. 5). Its shyneus and remoteness from the haunts of men are also alluded to (Job xxxix. 1), and its timidity, causing it to cast its young at the sound of thunder (Ps. xxix. 9). HINGE. Both ancient Egyptian and modern Ori. ental doors were awd are hung by means of pivots turning in sockets both on the upper and lower sides (1 Kings vii. 50). In Syria, and especially the Hau- rān, there are mºy ancient doors consisting of stone slabs with pivot. carved out of the same piece, in- serted in sockets above and below, and fixed during the building of the house (Prov. xxvi. 14.) HINNOM, VALLEY OF, otherwise called “the valley of the son” or “children of Hinnom,” a deep and narrow ravine, with steep, rocky sides, to the south and west of Jerusalem. The earliest men- tion of the Valley of Hinnom is in Josh. xv. 8; xviii. 16. On the southern brow, overlooking the valley at its eastern extremity, Solomon erected high places ſo Molech (1 Kings xi. 7), whose horrid rites were re vived from time to time in the same vicinity by the later idolatrous kings. Ahaz and Manasseh made their children “pass through the fire” in this valley (2 Kings xvi. 3; 2 Chron. xxviii. 3; xxxiii. 6), and the fiendish custom of infant sacrifice to the fire-gods seems to have been kept up in Tophet, at its south- east extremity, for a considerable period (Jer. vii. 31; 2 Kings xxx. 10). To put an end to these abomina: tions the place was polluted by Josiah, who rendered it ceremonially unclean by spreading over it human bones, and other corruptions (2 Kings xxiii. Io, 13, 14; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 4, 5), from which time it appears to have become the common cesspool of the city, into which its sewage was conducted, to be carried off by the waters of the Kidron, as well as a lay-stall, where all its solid filth was collected (Luke xii. 5). HIPPOPOTAMUs. [See BEHEMOTH, HI’RAM, or HU’RAM. I. The king of Tyre who sent workmen and materials to Jerusalem, first (2 Sam. v. 11; 1 Chron. xiv. 1) to build a palace for David, whom he ever loved (1 Kings v. 1), and again (1 Kings v. Io; vii. 13; 2 Chron. ii. 14, 16) to build the Temple for Solomon, with whom he had a treaty of peace and commerce (1 Kings v. 11, 12). The contempt with which he received Solomon's present of Cabul (1 Kings ix. 12) does not appear to have caused any breach between the two kings. He ad- mitted Solomon's ships, issuing from Joppa, to a share in the profitable trade of the Mediterranean (1 Kings x. 22); and Jewish sailors, under the guidance of Tyrians, were taught to bring the gold of India (1 Kings iz. 26) to Solomon's two harbors on the Red Sea. 2. Hiram was the name of a man of mixed race (1 Kings vii. 13, 4o), the principal architect and en- gineer sent by King Hiram to Solomon. HIT/TITES, THE, the nation descended from Cheth (A. V. “Heth”), the second son of Canaan Abraham bought from the “Children of Heth" the field and the cave of Machpelah, belonging to Ephrom the Hittite. They were then settled at the town which was afterward, under its new name of Hebron, to become one of the most famous cities of Palestine, then bearing the name of Kirjath-arba (Gen. xxiii. EGYPTIAN HELMETS. 19; xxv. 9). When the Israelites entered the Prom ised Land, we find the Hittites taking their part against the invader (Josh. ix. 1; xi. 3, etc.) Hence: forward the notices of the Hittites are very few and faint (2 Sam. xxiii. 39; 1 Chron. xi. 41). - HIVITES, THE. In Genesis, “the Hivite” is named as one of the descendants of Canaan, the son of Ham (Gen. x. 17; 1 Chron. i. 15). We first en - _º HOUSEHOLD DICI IONARY OF THE BIBLE, 6: counter the actual people of the Hivites at the time of Jacob's return to Canaan. Shechem was then in their possession, Hamor the Hivite being the “prince of the land” (Gen. xxxiv. 2). We next meet with the Hivites during the conquest of Canaan (Josh. ix. 7; xi. 19). The main body of the Hivites were at this time living on the northern confines of western Palestine—“under Hermon, in the land of Mizpeh ‘’ Josh. xi. 3)—“in Mount Lebanon, from Mount Baal-Hermon to the entering in of Hamath” (Judg. iii. 3; comp. 2 Sam. xxiv. 7). HO/BAB (Num. x. 29; Judg. iv. 11). It seems doubtful whether this name denotes the father-in- law or brother-in-law of Moses. (i.) In favor of the latter is the express statement that Hobab was “the son of Raguel” (Num. x. 29); Raguel or Ruel being identified with Jethro, not only in Ex. ii. 18 º iii. 1, etc.), but also by Josephus. (2.) In favor of Hobab's identity with Jethro are the words of Judg.iv. II, and the Mohammedan tradi- tions. HO’BAH, the place to which Abraham pursued the kings who had pillaged Sodom (Gen. xiv. 15). It was situated “to the north of Damascus.” HOLO/FERNES, or, more correctly, OLO- FERNES, was, according to the book of Judith, a gen- eral of Nebuchadnezzar, king ef the Assyrians (Jud. ii. 4), who was slain by the Jewish heroine Judith during the siege of Bethulia. - HONEY. The Hebrew débash, in the first place, applies to the product of the bee, to which we ex- clusively give the name of honey. All travellers agree in describing Palestine as a land “flowing with milk and honey” (Ex. iii. 8); bees being abundant even in the remote parts of the wilder- ness. HOOK, HOOKS. Various kinds of hooks are noticed. 1. Fishing hooks (Amos iv. 2; Job xli. 2; Isa. xix. 8; Hab. i. 15). 2. Properly a ring (A. V. “thorn”), placed through the mouth of a large fish and attached by a cord to a stake for the purpose of" keeping it alive in the water (Job xli. 2); the word meaning the cord is rendered “hook” in the A. V. 3. A ring, such as in our country is placed through THE MOST HOLY OF A MODERN JEWISH SYNAGOGUE. the nose of a bull, and similarly used in the East for resenting gods with horns. leading about lions (Ezek, xix. 4, where the A. V. has “with chains”), camels and other animals. Chronºxxxiii. 11; A. V.“in the thorns”). An 2 #. of this practice is found in a bass-relief cal notices of the horse is the exclusive application of it to warlike operations; in no instance is that useful animal employed for the purpose of ordinary discovered at Khorsabad (Layard, ii. 376). 4. The books of the pillars of the Tabernacle (Ex. xxvi. 32, *— Lºm A to only as the means which Jehovah employed for similar method was adopted for leading prisoners, the extirpation of the Canaanites (Ex. xxiii. 28; as in the case of Manasseh, who was led with rings Deut. vii. 20; Josh. xxiv. 12; Wisd. xii. 8). 37; xxvii. Io, ff.: xxxviii. 13, ff.). 5. A vine-dresser's locomotion or agriculture, if we except Isa. xxviii. pruning-hook (Isa. ii. 4; xviii. 5; Mic. iv. 3; 28, where we learn that horses (A. V.“ horsemen”) Joel iii. Io). 6. A flesh-hook for getting up the were employed in threshing, not, however, in that joints of meat out of the boiling-pot (Ex. xxvii. 3; case put in the gears, but simply driven about wildly 1 Sam. ii. 13, 14). 7. Probably “hooks” used for over the strewed grain. Job xxxix. 19–25 applies the purpose of hanging up animals to flay them solely to the war-horse. The Hebrews in the patri- (Ezek. xl. 43). archal age, as a pastoral race, did not stand in need HOPH/NI and PHINEHAS, the two sons of of the services of the horse. David first established Eli, who fulfilled their hereditary sacerdotal duties at a force of cavalry and chariots after the defeat of Shiloh. Their brutal rapacity and lust, which seemed to acquire fresh violence with their fa- ther's increasing years I Sam. ii. 22, 12–17), lled the people with disgust and indigna- tion, and provoked the curse which was de- nounced against their father's house, first by an unknown prophet (27–36), and then by Samuel (1 Sam. iii. 11-14). They were both cut off in one day in the flower of their tº age, and the ark which they had accompanied to battle against the sº Philistines was lost on § the same occasion (I s Sam. iv. Io, II). º º º º ſº º º Fº - AIAWMVM - ſº ſº º º Wis. º º º º Q} º'º. º -----|--|| - s jmº , Hºn. "Tº which Aaron died | |- Num. xx. 25, 27). | | SW/ | The word Hor is prob- ANCIENT EGYPTIAN HEAD-DRESSES. ably an archaic form of Aar, the usual Hebrew term for “mountain.” It was “on the boundary line” (Num. xx. 23) or “at the edge” (xxxiii. 37) of the land of Edom. It was the halting-place of the people next after Kadesh (xx. 22; xxxiii. #} and they quitted it for Zalmonah (xxxiii. 41) in the road to the Red Sea (xxi. 4). It was during the encampment at Kadesh that Aaron was gathered to his fathers. It is situated on the eastern side of the great valley of the Arabah, the highest and most conspicuous of the whole range of the sandstone mountains of Edom, having close beneath it on its eastern side the mysterious city of Petra. The tradition has existed from the earliest date. It is now the Jebel Mebi-Aſariºn, “the mountain of the Prophet Aaron.” Its height is 4800 feet above the Med- Sº iterranean, that is to say, about 17oo feet above the town of Petra, 4ooo above the level of the Arabah, and more than 6000 above the Dead Sea. The mountain is marked far and near by its double top, and is surmounted by a circular dome of the tomb of Aaron, a distinct white spot on the dark red surface of the mountain. 2. A mountain, entirely distinct from the preceding, named in Num. xxxiv. 7, 8, only, as one of the marks of the northern boundary of the land which the children of Israel were about to conquer. Hadadezer (2 Sam. viii. * But the great supply of horses was subsequently effected by Solomon through his connection with Egypt (1 Kings iv. 26). Solomon also established a very active trade in horses, which were brought by dealers out of Egypt and re- sold at a profit to the Hittites who lived between Pal- estine and the Euphrates (1 Kings x. 28, 29). The bridle was placed over the horse's nose (Isa. xxx. 28), and a bit or curb is also mentioned (2 Kings xix. 28; Ps. xxxii. 9; Prov. xxvi. 3; Isa. xxxvii. 29; in the A.V. it is incor- rectly given “bridle,” with the exception of Ps. **) The har- ness of the Assyrian horses was profusely decorated, the bits be- ing gilt (1 Esdr. iii. 6), and the bridles adorned with tassels; º on the neck was a col- #º lar terminating in a º § º bell, as described by º Zechariah (xiv. 20). º §§ º This “Mount Hor” is the great chain of Leba- Saddles were not used º gr º º §§ until a late period. The horses were not º' shod, and therefore || hoofs as hard “as flint” (Isa. v. 28) were regarded as a great merit. HORSE-LEECH ". (Heb. ‘alīāh) occurs once only, viz., Prov. xxx. 15. There is lit- tle doubt that 'd/º/, denotes some species of leech, or rather is the generic term for any blood-sucking annelid. HOSAN/NA (“Save, we pray”), the cry of the multitudes as they thronged in our Lord's triumphal procession into Jerusalem (Matt. xxi. 9, 15; Mark xi. 9, Io; John xii. 13). HOSE/A, a son of Beeri, and first of the Minor Prophets. The pictures of social and political life which Hosea draws so forcibly are applicable to tilt- non itself. - HO'RITES and HO’RIMS, the aboriginal inhabitants of Mount Seir (Gen. xiv. 6). The name Horize appears to have been derived from their habits as “cave-dwellers.” HORN. The word “horn ?? is often used metaphorically to signify strength and honor. Of strength the horn of the unicorn was the most frequent representative (Deut. xxxiii. 17, etc.), but not always; comp. I Kings xxii. 11, where probably horns of iron, worn defiantly and sym- bolically on the head, are intended (Dan. viii. 2, etc.; Zech. i. 18). Out of either or both of these last two metaphors sprang the idea of rep- | 4 | º ºl º º–4 º' º -nºu, - NABO.—Assyrian Statue in British Museum. HORNET. In Scripture the hornet is referred HORSE. The most striking feature in the Bibli- | 64 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE interregnum which followed the death of Jeroboam (782-772), and to the reign of the succeeding kings. Probably the life, or rather the prophetic career, of Hosea extended from 784 to 725, a period of fiſty- nine years. The prophecies of Hosea were delivered in the kingdom of Israel. It is easy to recognize two great divisions in the book: (1) chap. i. to iii.; (2) iv. to end. The prophecies were probably collected by Hosea himself toward the end of his career. Hosea is - - º - - … º -- º - - º WALLS OF JERUSALEM referred to in the following passages of the New Tes. tament: Matt. ix. 13; xii. 7; Hos. vi. 6; Luke xxxiii. 3o; Rev. vi. 16; Hos. x. 8: Matt. ii. 15; Hos. xi. 1; Rom. ix. 25, 26; I Pet. ii. Io; Hos. i. Io; ii. 23; 1 Cor. xv. 4; Hos. vi. 2; Heb. xiii. 15: Hos. xiv. 2. HOSHE/A, the nineteenth, last and best king of Israel. He succeeded Pekah, whom he slew in a successful conspiracy, thereby fulfilling a prophecy of Isaiah (Isa. vii. 16). It took place B. c. 737, in the 20th year of Jotham (2 Kings xv. 30), i. e., “in the 20th year after Jotham became sole king,” for he only reigned 16 years (2 Kings xv. 33). In the third year of his reign (B. c. 726) Shalmaneser cruelly stormed the strong caves of Beth-arbel (Hos. viii. 14), and made Israel tributary (2 Kings xvii. 3) for three years. HOSHE/A. The son of Nun, i. e., Joshua (Deut. xxxii. 44; and also in Num. xiii. 8, though there the A. V. has Oshea). HOSPITALITY. Hospitality was regarded by | most nations of the ancient world as one of the chief virtues. The laws respecting strangers (Lev. xix. 33, 34) and the poor (Lev. xxv. 14, sq.; Deut. xv. 7), and concerning redemption (Lev. xxv. 23, sqq.), etc., are framed in accordance with the spirit of hospitality. In the Law compassion to strangers is constantly enforced (Lev. xix. 34). And before the Law, Abraham's entertainment of the angels (Gen. xviii. 1, sqq.), and Lot's (xx. 1), are in exact agreement with its precepts, and with modern usage comp. Ex. ii. 20; Judg. xii. 15; xix. 17, 20, 21). he neglect of Christ is symbolized by inhospitality to our neighbors (Matt. xxv. 43). The Apostles urged the church to “follow after hospitality" (Rom. xii. 13; cf. 1 Tim. v. Io); to remember Abraham's example (Heb. xiii. 2); to “use hospitality one to another without grudging” (1 Pet. iv. 9); while a --~~-i- PALM-TREE BEDSTEAD bishop must be a “lover of hospitality” (Tit. i. 8; cf. : Tim. iii. 2). HOUR. The early Jews appear to have divided the day into four parts (Neh. ix. 3), and the night into three watches (Judg. vii. 19), and even in the New Testament we find a trace of this division in Matt. xx. 1–5. The Greeks adopted the division of the day into 12 hours from the Babylonians. In whatever way originated, it was known to the Egyp- tians at a very early period. They had 12 hours of the day and of the night. There are two kinds of hours, viz. (i.) the astronomical or equinoctial hour, i. e., the 24th part of a civil day, and (2.) the natural hour, i. e., the 12th part of the natural day, or of the time between sunrise and sunset. These are the hours meant in the New Testament (John xi. 9, etc.), and it must be remembered that they perpetually vary in length, so as to be very different at different times of the year. For the purposes of prayer the old division of the day into 4 portions was continued in the Temple service, as we see from Acts ii. 15; iii. 1; x. 9. HOUSE. The houses of the poor in Egypt, as well as Syria, Arabia and Persia, are for the most part huts of mud, or sunburnt bricks. In some parts of Palestine and Arabia stone is used, and in certain districts caves in the rock (Amos v. 11). The houses are usually of one story, viz., the ground floor, and often contain only one apartment. Sometimes, a small court for the cattle is attached. The windows are small apertures high up in the walls, sometimes grated with wood. The roofs are commonly, but not always, flat and are usually formed of a plaster of mud and straw laid upon boughs or raſters; and upon the flat roofs, tents or “booths” of boughs or rushes are often raised to be used as sleeping-places in summer. The houses next above these present a front of wall, whose blank and mean appearance is usually relieved only by the door and a few latticed and projecting windows. Within this is a court or courts, with apartments opening into them. Over the door is a projecting window with a lattice more or less elaborately wrought, which, except in times of public celebrations, is usually closed |. Kings ix. 30). Around part, if not the whole, of the court is a verandah, often nine or ten feet deep, over which, when there is more than one floor, runs a second gallery of like depth with a balustrade. When there is no second floor, but more than one court, the women's apartments, hareem, harem or haram, are usually in the second court. When there is an upper story, the Ka'ah forms the most important apartment, and thus probably answers to the “upper room,” which was often the “guest-chamber” (Luke xxii. 12; Acts i. 13; ix. 37; xx. 8). The windows of the upper rooms often project one or two feet, and form a kiosk or latticed chamber. Such may have been “the chamber in the wall” (2 Kings iv. Io, 11). The “lattice,” through which Ahaziah fell, perhaps belonged to an upper chamber of this kind (2 Kings i. 2), as also the “third loſt,” from which Eutychus fell º: xx. 9; comp. Jer. xxii. 13). There are usually no special bedrooms in Eastern houses. The outer doors are closed with a wooden lock, but in some cases the apartments are divided from each other by curtains only. There are no chimneys, but fire is made when required with char- coal in a chafing-dish; or a fire of wood might be kindled in the open court of the house (Luke xxii. 55, 56, 61 ; John xviii. 24). In no point do Oriental domestic habits differ more from Eu- ropean than in the use of the roof. Its flat sur- face is made useful for various household purposes, as drying corn, hanging up linen and preparing figs and raisins. The roofs are used as places of recreation in the evening, and often as sleeping places at night (2 Sam. xi. 2; xvi. 22; Dan. iv. 29; 1 Sam. ix. 25, 26; Job xxvii. 18; Prov, xxi. 9). They were also used as places for devotion, and even idolatrous worship (Jer. xxxii. 29; xix. 13; 2 Kings xxiii. 12; Zeph. i. 5; Acts x. 9). At the time of the Feast of Tabernacles booths were erected by the Jews on the tops of their houses. Protection of the roof by para- pets was enjoined by the law (Deut. xxii. 8). Specia. apartments were devoted in larger houses to winter and summer uses (Jer. xxxvi. 22; Amos iii. 15). The ivory house of Ahab was probably a palace largely ornamented with inlaid ivory. The circum- stance of Samson's pulling down the house by means of the pillars may be explained by the fact of the company being assembled on tiers of balconies above each other, supported by central pillars on the base ment; when these were pulled down the whole of the upper floors would fall also (Judg. xvi. * HUL/DAH, a prophetess, whose husband Shallum was keeper of the wardrobe in the time of King Jo siah (2 Kings xxii. 14; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 22). HUNTING. The Hebrews, as a pastoral and ag. ricultural people, were not given to the sports of the field. The manner of catching animals was either by digging a pitfall, or secondly by a trap, which was set underground (Job xviii. Io), in the run of the animal (Prov-xxii. 5), and caught it by the leg (Job xviii. 9); or lastly by the use of the net, of which there were various kinds, as for the gazelle (Isa. li. 20, A. V. “wild bull”) and other animals of that class. HUR. I. A man who is mentioned with Moses and Aaron on the occasion of the battle with Amalek at Rephidim (Ex. xvii. Io), when with Aaron he stayed up the hands of Moses (12). He is mentioned again in xxiv. 14, as being, with Aaron, left in charge of the people by Moses during his ascent of Sinai. The Jewish tradition is that he was the husband of Miriam, and that he was identical with, 2. The grandfather of Bezaleel, the chief artificer of the tab: ernacle—“son of Huri, son of Hur—of the tribe of Judah” (Ex. xxxi. 2; xxxv. 3o; xxxviii. 22). HU/RAM. I. A Benjamite; son of Bela, the first-born of the patriarch (1 Chron. viii. 5). 2. The form in which the name of the king of Tyre in alliance with David and Solomon—and elsewhere given as HiRAM—appears. HU/SHAI, an Archite, i. e., possibly an inhabit. ant of a place called Erec (2 Sam. xv. 32, ff.; xvi. 16, ff.) He is called the “friend” of David (2 Sam. xv. 37; comp. 1 Chron. xxvii. 33) To him David con: fided the delicate and dangerous part of a pretended adherence to the cause of Absalom. He was probably the father of Baaua (1 Kings iv. 16). HUSKS. The word rendered in the A. W. “husks” (Luke xv. 16) describes really the fruit of a particular kind of tree, viz.: the carob or Ceratonia siliqua of botanists. HUZ/ZAB, according to the general opinion of the Jews, was the queen of Nineveh at the time when Nahum delivered his prophecy (Nah. ii. 7). º º | º º º ... . - * : - º ºf: . -- JEWS, WAILING-PLACE. HYAENA. Authorities are at variance as to whether the term tadbºa in Jer. xii. 9 means a “hyaena,” as the LXX. has it, or a “speckled bird,” as in the A. V. The hyaena was common in ancient as in modern Egypt, and is constantly depicted upon monuments; it must therefore have been well known to the Jews. HYMENAE/US, the name cf a person occurrin twice in the correspondence between St. Paul - _º - _-_ Timothy; the first time classed with Alexander (1 Tim. i. 20), and the second time classed with Phile- tus (2 Tim, ii. 17, 18; 1 Cor. xi. 30). HYMN. Among the later Jews the word hymn was more or less vague in its application. To Christians the Hymn has always been something different from the Psalm. There is some dispute about the hymn sung by our Lord and his Apostles on the occasion of the Last Supper; but even sup- posing it to have been the Hallel, or Paschal hymn, consisting of Ps. cxiii.-cxviii. it is obvious that the word hymn is in this case applied not to an individ- ual psalm, but to a number of psalms chanted suc- cessively. In the jail of Philippi, Paul and Silas “sang hymns” (A. V.“praises” unto God), and so loud was their song that their fellow-prisoners heard them. It was in fact a veritable singing of hymns. HYSSOP. (Heb. 2268.) The 2266 was used to sprinkle the doorposts of the Israelites in Egypt with the blood of the paschal lamb (Ex. xii. 22); it was employed in the purification of lepers and leprous houses (Lev. xiv. 4, 5% and in the sacrifice of the red heifer (Num. xix. 6). IB/ZAN, a native of Bethlehem of Zebulun, who judged Israel for seven years after Jephthah (Judg. xii. 8, Io). ICH/ABOD, the son of Phinehas, and grandson of Eli (1 Sam. iv.21). ICO/NIUM, the modern Konieh, was the capital of Lycaoni.A. It was on the great line of communi- cation between Ephesus and the western coast of the peninsula on one side, and Tarsus, Antioch and the Euphrates on the other. Iconium was a well-chosen place for missionary operations (Acts xiv. 1, 3, 21, 22; xvi. 1, 2; xviii. 23). The Apostle's first visit was on his first circuit, in company with Barnabas; and on this occasion he approached it from Antioch in Pisidia, which lay to the west. ID/Do. 1. The father of Abinadab (1 Kingsiv; ; 2. A descendant of Gershom (1 Chron, vi 21). 3. Son of Zechariah (1 Chron. xxvii. 21). 4. Aseer whose “visions” against Jeroboam incident- ally contained some of the acts of Solomon (2 Chron. ix. 29). He appears to have written a chronicle or story relating to the life and reign of Abijah (2 Chron. xiii. 22), and also a book “concern ing genealogies” (xii. 15). These books are lost, but they may have formed part of the foundation of the existing books of Chronicles. 5. The grandfather of the prophet Zechariah (Zech. i. 1, 7), although in other places Zechariah is called “the son of Iddo” (Ezra v. 1; vi. 14). IDOL, IMAGE. No less than twenty-one diſ- ferent Hebrew words have been rendered in the A. GREEK SOLDIER. V, either by idol or image, including abstract terms, which express the degradation associated with it, and stand out as a protest of the language against the enormities of idolatry. Such are, I. Aven, rendered elsewhere “nought,” “vanity,” “iniquity,” etc. 2. Eh! is thought to have a sense akin to that of “false- hood.” 3. Emáh, “horror,” or “terror.” 4. A6- wheth, “shame,” or “shameful thing” (A. V. Jer. xi. 5, - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 13; Hos. ix. Io). Among the earliest objects of worship were the meteoric stones, which the ancients believed to have been the images of the gods sent down from heaven. Of the forms assumed by the idolatrous images, we have not many traces in the Bible. Dagon, the fish-god of the Philistines, was a human figure terminating in a fish; and the Syrian 65 Each of his many foreign wives brought with her the gods of her own nation; and the gods of Ammon, Moab and Zidon were openly worshipped. Reho- boam, the son of an Ammonite mother, perpetuated the worst features of Solomon's idolatry (1 Kings xiv. 22–24); and in his reign erected golden calves at Bethel and at Dan, and by this crafty state policy deities were represented in later times in a symboli- severed forever the kingdoms of Judah and Israel (I Kings xii. 26–33). cal human shape. The Hebrews imitated their The successors of Jeroboam fol- PLOUGHING, HOEING AND SOWING. (Description de l'Egypte. Fbn.) GOATS TREADING IN GRAIN SOWN IN THE FIELD, AFTER THE WATER HAS SUBSIDED. (Wilkinson, Tombs, near the Pyramids.) - neighbors in this respect as in others (Isa. xliv, 13; Wisd. xiii. 13). When the process of adorning theim- age was completed, it was placed in a temple or shrine (Epist. Jer. 12, 19; Wisd. xiii. 15; 1 Cor. viii. Io). From these temples the idols were sometimes carried in procession (Epist. Jer. 4, 26) on festival days. IDOLATRY, strictly speaking, denotes the wor- ship of deity in a visible form, whether the images are symbolical representations of the true God or of false divinities made the objects of worship in his stead. 1. History of the Idolatry among the Jews.-The first allusion to idolatrous customs in the Bible is in the account of Rachel's stealing her father's teraphim (Gen. xxxi. 19), a relic of the worship of other gods, whom the ancestors of the Israelites served “on the other side of the river, in old time” (Josh. xxiv. 2). These he consulted as oracles (Gen. xxx. 27, A. V. “learned by experience”), though without entirely losing sight of the God of Abraham and the God of Nahor, to whom he appealed when occasion offered (Gen. xxxi. 53). Such, indeed, was the character of most of the idolatrous worship of the Israelites when Moses, as the herald of Jehovah, flung down the gauntlet of defiance (Num. xxxiii. 4). Yet, with the memory of their deliverance fresh in their minds, their leader absent, the Israelites clamored for some visible shape in which they might worship the God who had brought them out of Egypt (Ex. xxxii.) Aaron lent himself to the popular cry, and for the re- mainder of their march through the desert, with the dwelling-place of Jehovah in their midst, they did not again degenerate into open apostasy. During the lives of Joshua and the elders who outlived him, they kept true to their allegiance; but the generation following, who knew not Jehovah, nor the works he had done for Israel, swerved from the plain path of their fathers (Judg. ii.) In later times the practice of secret idolatry was carried to greater lengths. Images were set up on the corn-floors, in the wine vats and behind the doors of private houses (Isa. lvii. 8; Hos. ix. 1, 2); and to check this tendency the statute in Deut. xxvii. 15 was originally promul- gated. Under Samuel's administration a fast was held, and purificatory rites performed, to mark the public renunciation of idolatry (1 Sam. vii. 3-6). But in the reign of Solomon all this was forgotten. ---- _ lowed in his steps, till Ahab, who married a Zidonian princess, at her instigation (1 Kings xxi. 25) built a temple and altar to Baal, and revived all the abomi- nations of the Amorites (1 Kings xxi. 26). The first act of Hezekiah on ascending the throne was the restoration and purification of the temple (2 Chron. xxviii. 24; xxix. 3). The iconoclastic spirit was not confined to Judah and Benjamin, but spread through- out Ephraim and Manasseh (2 Chron. xxxi. 1), and to all external appearance idolatry was extirpated. But the reform extended little below the surface (Isa. xxix. 13). 2. Objects of Ma'olatry.—In the old relig- ion of the Semitic races the deity, following human analogy, was conceived of as male and female: the One ... the active, the other the passive principle of nature; the former the source of spiritual, the latter of physical life. The sun and moon were early selected as outward symbols of this all-pervad- ing power, and the worship of the heavenly bodies was not only the most ancient, but the most preva- lent system of idolatry. It is probable that the Israelites learnt their first lessons in sun-worship from the Egyptians, in whose religious system that luminary, as Osiris, held a prominent place. The Phoenicians worshipped him under the title of “Lord of heaven.” As Molech or Milcom, the sun was worshipped by the Ammonites, and as Chemosh by the Moabites. The Hadad of the Syrians is the same deity. The Assyrian Bel, or Belus, is another form of Baal. By the later kings of Judah, sacred horses and chariots were dedicated to the sun-god, as by the Persians (2 Kings xxiii. 11). The moon, worshipped by the Phoenicians under the name of Astarte or Baaltis, the passive power of nature, as Baal was the active, and known to the Hebrews as Ashtaroth or Ashtoreth, the tutelary goddess of the Zidonians, appears early among the objects of Israel- itish idolatry. In the later times of the monarchy, the planets, or the zodiacal signs, received, next to the sun and moon, their share of popular adoration (2 Kings xxiii. 5). Beast-worship, as exemplified in the calves of Jeroboam, has already been alluded to. The singular reverence with which trees have been honored is not without example in the history of the Hebrews. The terebinth at Mamre, beneath which Abraham built an altar (Gen. xii. 7; xiii. 18), and - 66 the memorial grove planted by him at Beersheba (Gen. xxi. 33), were intimately connected with patri- archal worship. Mountains and high places were chosen spots for offering sacrifice and incense to idols º Kings xi. 7; xiv. 23); and the retirement of gar- ens and the thick shade of woods offered great at- tractions to their worshippers (2 Kings xvi. 4; Isa. i. 29; Hos. iv. 13). The host of heaven was wor- shipped on the house-top (2 Kings xxiii. 12; Jer. xix. ſº 5 ºil N { WZ is lºſºl i- —s s º º | --- Yaº § º º º | -sº - - -- —s - ALTAR OF INCENSE. 3; xxxii. 29; Zeph. i. º atry.—Jehovah, the God of the Israelites, was the civil head of the State. He was the theocratic king of the people, who had delivered them from bondage and to whom they had taken a willing oath of alle- giance. Idolatry, therefore, to an Israelite was a state offence (1 Sam. xv. 23). But it was much more than all this. In the figurative language of the prophets, the relation between Jehovah and his peo- ple is represented as a marriage bond (Isa. liv. 5; er. iii. 14), and the worship of false gods with all its accompaniments (Lev. xx. 56) becomes then the greatest of social wrongs (Hos. ii.; Jer, iii., ...} The first and second commandments are directe against idolatry of every form. The individual offender was devoted to destruction (Ex. xxii. 20); his nearest relatives were not only bound to de- nounce him and deliver him up to punishment ſº. xiii. 2-10), but their hands were to strike the rst blow, when, on the evidence of two witnesses at east, he was stoned (Deut. xvii. 2-5). To attempt to seduce others to false worship was a crime of equal enormity (Deut. xiii. 6-10). ILLYRIZCUM, an extensive district lying along the eastern coast of the Adriatic, from the boundary of Italy on the north to Epirus on the south, and con- tiguous to Moesia and Macedonia on the east (Rom. xv. Iol. IMMAN/UEL, that is, God with us, the symboli- cal name given by the prophet Isaiah to the child who was announced to Abaz and the people of Judah, as the sign which God would give of their deliverance from their enemies (Isa. vii. 14). It is applied by the Apostle Matthew to the Messiah, born of the Virgin (Matt. i. 23). - INCENSE. The incense employed in the taber- nacle was compounder of stacte, onycha, galbanum and pure frankincense, All incense not made of these ingredients was forbidden (Ex. xxx. 9). Aaron, as high priest, was originally appointed to offer in- cense, but in the daily service of the second temple the office devolved upon inferior priests, from whom one was chosen by loº (Luke i. 9), each morning and evening. The time-ºf offering incense were speci- fied in the instructiºns to Moses (Ex. xxx. 7, 8). When the priest entered the holy place with incense, all the people were removed from the temple and from between the porch and the altar (cf. Luke i. Io). 3. Punishment of Jao!. Profound sueuce was observed among the congrega- ººzºº HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE sacrificial act of faith. When forty years old he mar: ried Rebekah, his cousin, by whom, when he was sixty, he had two sons, Esau and Jacob. In his seventy-fifth year he and his brother Ishmael buried their father Abraham in the cave of Machpelah. From his abode by the well Lahai-roi, in the south country, Isaac was driven by a famine to Gerar. Here Jehovah appeared to him and bade him dwell, and renewed to him the promise made to Abraham. Here he subjected himself, like Abraham in the same place and under like circumstances (Gen. xx. 2), tº a rebuke from Abimelech, the Philistine king, for an equivocation. Here he acquired great wealth by his flocks, but was repeatedly dispossessed by the Philis- times of the wells which he sank at convenient stations. At Beersheba Jehovah appeared to him by night and blessed him, and he built an altar there: there, too, like Abraham, he received a visit from the Philistine king Abimelech, with whom he made a covenant of peace. After the deceit by which Jacob acquired his father's blessing, Isaac sent his son to seek a wife in Padanaram; and all that we know of him during the last forty-three years of his life is, that he saw that son, with a large and prosperous family, return to him at Hebron (xxxv. 27) before he died there at the age of 180 years. He was buried by his two sons in the cave of Machpelah. 1SA/IAH, the prophet, son of Amoz. The He- brew name signifies Salvation of Şahu (a shortened form of Jehovah). He prophesied concerning Ju dah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham. Ahaz and Hezekiah, kings of Judah (Isa. i. 1). Isa- iah must have been an old man at the close of Heze- kiah's reign. The ordinary chronology gives 758 B. c. for the date of Jotham's accession, and 698 for that of Hezekiah’s death. This gives us a period of sixty years. 1. Chs. i.-v. contain Isaiah's prophecies in the reigns of Uzziah and Jotham. Ch. i. is very general in its contents. Chs. ii.-iv. are one prophesy- ing, while ch. v. forms a distinct discourse. Ch. vi. describes an ecstatic vision that ſell upon the prophet. Ch. vi., vii., delivered in the reign of Ahaz, when he was threatened by the forces of Pekah and Rezin. As a sign that Judah was not yet to perish he an: nounces the birth of the child Immanuel, who should “know to refuse the evil and choose the good" before the land of the two hostile kings should be leſt desolate. Ch. viii.-ix. 7. Ch. ix. 8–x. 4 is a prophecy delivered against the kingdom of Israel (ix. 8–x. 4). Ch. x. 5-xii. 6. Ch. xiii.-xxiii, contain chiefly a collection of utterances, each of which is styled a “burden.” (a.) Ch. xxiv. -xxvii form one prophecy, essentially connected with the preceding gº In xxv. the prophet gives usin verses 9 a most glowing description of Messianic bless- ings. In Xxvi. verses 12–18 describe the new, happy --- º - Aº * - - £2. - s * º º Iron Fºº tion who were praying without (cf. Rev. viii. 1), and at a signal the priest cast the incense on the fire, and, bowing reverently toward the Holy of Holies, retired slowly backward, not prolonging his prayer that he might not alarm the congregation or cause them to fear that he had been struck dead for offering un- worthily (Lev. xvi. 13; Luke i. 21). The offering of incense has formed a part of the religious cere- monies of most ancient nations. It was an element in the idolatrous worship of the Israelites (Jer. xi. 12, 17; xlviii. 35; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 25). INDIA. The name does not occur before the book of Esther, where it is the limit of the territories of Ahasuerus in the east, as Ethiopia was in the west (i. 1; viii. 9). The India of the book of Esther is the country surrounding the Indus, the Punjāb and perhaps Scinde. In 1 Macc. viii. 8, India is reckoned among the coun- tries which Eumenes, king of Pergamus, received out of the former possessions of Antiochus the Great. A more authentic notice of the country occurs in 1 Macc. xi. 37. INK, INKHoRN. [See WRITING..] INN. The Hebrew word (málón) sig- nifies “a lodging-place for the night.” Inns, in our sense of the term, were un- known in the East. The halting-place of a caravan was selected originally on ac- count of its proximity to water or pasture, by which the travellers pitched their tents and passed the night. Such was undoubt- edly the “inn” at which occurred the in- cident in the life of Moses, in Ex. iv. 24 (comp. Gen. xlii. 27). On the more fre- quented routes, remote from towns (Jer: ix. 2), caravanserais were in course of time erected, often at the expense of the wealthy. INSTANT, INSTANTLY, in the A.V., means urgent, urgently or ſervently, as will be seen from the following passages: Luke vii. 4; xxiii. 23; Acts xxvi. 7; Rom. xii. 12. IRIZIAH, a captain of the ward, who met Jere- miah in the gate of Jerusalem, called the “gate of Benjamin,” accused him of being about to desert to the Chaldaeans, and led him back to the princes (Jer. xxxvii. 13, 14). IRON is mentioned with brass as the earliest of known metals (Gen. iv. 22). As it is found generally in combination with oxygen, the knowledge of the art of forging iron, attributed to Tubal Cain, argues an acquaintance with the smelting of this metal. The book of Job contains passages which indicate that iron was a metal well known. Of the manner of procuring it, we learn that “iron is taken from dust” (xxviii. 2). Sheet-iron was used for cooking utensils (Ezek. iv. 3; cf. Lev. vii. 9). That it was plentiful in the time of David ap- pears from 1 Chron. xxii. 3. The market of Tyre was supplied with bright or polished iron by the merchants of Dan and Javan (Ezek. xxvii. 19). The Chalybes of the Pontus were- celebrated as workers in iron in very ancient times. In the sepulchres at Thebes butchers are represented as sharpening their knives on a round bar of metal attached to their aprons, which from its blue color is presumed to be steel. One iron mine only has been discovered in Egypt, which was worked by the ancients. It is at Hammami, between the Nile and the Red Sea; the iron found by Mr. Burton was in the form of specular and red ore. Speci- mens of Assyrian iron-work overlaid with bronze are now in the British Museum. weapons of various kinds were found at Nim- roud, but fell to pieces on exposure to the air. The rendering given by the LXX. of Job xl. 18 seems to imply that some method nearly like that of casting was known, and is supported by a passage in Diodorus (v. 13). In Ecclus, xxxviii. 28, we have a picture of the interior of an iron-smith's (Isa. xliv. 12) workshop. I/SAAC, the son whom Sarah, in accordance with the divine promise, bore to Abraham, in the hundredth year of his age at Gerar. In infancy he became the object of Ishmael's jealousy; and in his youth the victim, in intention, of Abraham's great PERSIAN SWORD, OR ACINACES. state of God's people as God’s work wholly. In xxvii. 1, “Leviathan the fleeing serpent, and Levia: than the twisting serpent and the dragon in the sea," are perhaps Nineveh and Babylon–and Egypt (comp. ver. 13); all, however, symbolizing adverse powers of evil. Ch. xxiii-xxxv, predict the As syrian invasion. The prophet protests against the | policy of courting the help of Egypt against Assyria |º. 1----yºxi. --3). Ch. KXxvii.-xxxix. At HOUSEHOLD LICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 67 length the season so often, though no doubt obscurely, foretold arrived. The Assyrian was near, with forces apparently irresistible. In the universal consterna- tion all the hope of the state centred upon Isaiah; the highest functionaries of the state—Shebna too— wait upon him in the name of their sovereign. The short answer which Jehovah gave through him was, that the Assyrian king should hear intelligence which should send him back to his own land, there to perish. How the deliverance was to be effected, Isa- ah was not commissioned to tell; but the very next night (2 Kings xix. 35) brought the appalºng fulfil- meat. 2. The last twenty-seven chapters form a separate prophecy, and are supposed by many critics to have been written in the time of the Babylonian captivity, and are therefore ascribed to a “later Isaiah.” It is evi- dent that the point of time and situation from which the prophethere speaks is that of the captivity in Babylon (comp. e.g. lxiv. Io, 11); but this may be adopted on a prin- ciple which appears to charac- terize “vision,” viz., that the prophet sees the future as if present. In favor of the au- thenticity of the last twenty- seven chapters the following reasons may be advanced. (a.) The unanimous testimony of Jewish and Christian tradi- tion (comp. Ecclus. xlviii. 24); and the evidence of the New Testament quotations (Matt. iii. 3; Luke iv. 17; Acts viii. 28; Rom. x. 16, 20). (4.) The unity of design which connects these last twenty-seven chap- ters with the preceding. The oneness of diction which per- wades the whole book. The peculiar elevation and gran- deur of style, which character- ize the second part as well as the first. IS/CAH, daughter of Ha- ran the brother of Aram, and sister of Milcah and of Lot (Gen. xi. 29). In the Jewish traditions she is identified with Sarai. ISH/BA.K, son of Abra- ham and Kelurah (Gen. xxv. 2; 1 Chron. i. 32), and the progenitor of a tribe of north- ern Arabia. ISH/BI-BE/NOB, son of Rapha, one of the race of Philistine giants, who attacked David in battle, but was slain by Abishai (2 Sam. xxi.16, 17). ISH-BO’SHETH, the youngest of Saul's four sons, and his legitimate successor. His name appears (1 Chron. viii. 33; ix. 39) to have been originally Esh-baal, “the man of Baal.” He was 35 years of age at the time of the battle of Gilboa. Ishbosheth was N \ - ABRAHAM GOING UP TO OFFER ISAAC AS A SACRIFICE. for the cold-blooded murder of an innocent man, and ordered them to be executed. The head of Ish- besheth was carefully buried in the sepulchre of his great kinsman Abner, at the same place (2 Sam. iv. 9-12). I/SHI. This word occurs in Hos. ii. 16, and sig- nifies “my man,” “my husband.” ISH/MAE.L. 1. The son of Abraham by Hagar the Egyptian, his concubine; born when Abra- ham was fourscore and six years old (Gen. xvi. 15, 16). Ishmael was the first-born of his father. He was born in Abraham's house, when he dwelt in the plain of Mamre; and on the institution of the cov- “40 years old when he began to reign over Israel, and reigned two years” (2 Sam. iii. Io). During these two years he reigned at Mahanain., though only in name. The wars and negotiations with David were entirely carried on by Abner (2 Sam. ii. 12; iii. 6, 12). When Ish-bosheth heard of it, “ his hands were feeble, and all the Israelites were troubled” (2 Sam. iv. 1). Two Beerothites, Baana and Rechab, in re- membrance, it has been conjectured, of Saul's slaugh- ter of their kinsmen the Gibeonites, determined to _ * The death of Abner deprived Ishmael. the house of Saul of their last remaining support. ing of Isaac. enant of circumcision was circumcised, he being then thirteen years old (xvii. 25). With the institution of the covenant, God renewed his promise respecting He does not again appear until the wean- The latter was born when Ishmael must have been between fifteen and sixteen years of age. At the great-feast in celebration of the wean: ing, Sarah saw the son of Hagar mocking, and urged Abraham to cast out him and his mother. The patriarch, comforted by God's renewed promise that take advantage of the helplessnes of the royal house. of Ishmael he would make a nation, sent them both After assassinating Ish-bosheth, they took his head | away, and they departed and wandered in the wil- to Davidasa welcome present. David rebuked them derness of Beersheba. wanderers halted by the well, or at once continued their way to the “wilderness of Parān,” where, we are told in the next verse to that just quoted, he dwelt, and where “his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt”( Gen. xxi. *...} This wife of Ishmael was the mother of his twelve sons and daughter. Of the later life of Ishmael we know little. He was present with Isaac at the burial of Abraham. He died at the age of 137 years (xxv. 17, 18). The sons of Ishmael peopled the north and west of the Arabian peninsula, and eventually formed the chief element of the Arab nation. 2. A descend- ant of Saul through Meribbaal, or Mephibosheth (1 Chron. viii. 38; ix. 44). 3. Father of ZEBADIAH (2 Chron. xix. 11). 4. Son of Jehoha- nan (2 Chron. xxiii. 1). 5. A priest of the Bene-Pashur (Ezra x. 22). 6. The son of Nethaniah; a perfect marvel of craft and villainy, whose treachery forms one of the chief episodes of the history of the period immediately suc- ceeding the first fall of Jerusa- lem (Jer. xi. 7-xli. 15; 2 Kings xxv. 23–25). IS H / M. E. E. L.I.T. E. Chron. ii. 17) and ISHM MEELITES (Gen. xxxvii. 25, 27, 28; xxxix. 1), the form in which the descendants of Ishmael are given in a few places in the A. V. ISLE. The sense of the Hebrew word seems to be “habitable places,” as op- posed to water, and in this sense it occurs in Isa. xlii. 15. Hence it means secondarily any maritime district, whether belonging to a continent or to an island: thus it is used of the shore of the Mediterranean (Isa. xx. 6; xxiii. 2, 6), and of the coasts of Elishah (Ezek. xxvii. 7), i. e., of Greece and Asia Minor. IS/RAEL. I. The name given (Gen. xxxii. 28) to Jacob aſter his wrestling with the Angel (Hos. xii. 4) at Peniel. Gesenius interprets Israel “soldier of God.” 2. It be- came the national name of the twelve tribes collectively. They are so called in Ex. iii. 16 and afterward. 3. It is used in a narrower sense, ex cluding Judah, in 1 Sam: xi 8; 2 Sam. xx. 1; 1 Kings xii 16. Thenceforth it was as sumed and accepted as the name of the Northern King- dom. 4. After the Babylonian captivity, the returned exiles resumed the name Israel as the designation of their na- tion. The name Israel is also used to denote laymen, as dis- tinguished from Priests, Le- vites and other ministers (Ezra vi. 16; ix. 1; x. 25; Neh. xi. 3, etc. ISRAEL, KINGDOM OF. I. The prophet Ahijah of Shiloh, who was commis- sioned in the latter days of Solomon to announce the division of the kingdom, leſt one tribe (Judah) to the house of David, and assigned ten to Jeroboam (1 Kings xi. 35,36). These were probably Joseph (=Ephraim and Manasseh), Issachar, Zebulun, Asher, Naphtali, Benjamin, Dan, Simeon, Gad and Reuben; Levi be- ing intentionally omitted. Eventually the greater part of Benjamin, and probably the whole of Simeon and Dan, were included as if by common consent in the kingdom of Judah. With respect to the con- quest of David, Moab appears to have been attached to the kingdom of Israel (2 Kings iii.4); so much It is doubtful whether the of Syria as remained subject to Solomon (see : - º Kings xi. 24) would probably be claimed by his suc- cessor in the northern kingdom; and Ammon, though connected with Rehoboam as his another's native land (2 Chron. xii. 13), and though afterward tributary to Judah (2 Chron. xxvii. 5), was at one time allied (2 Chron. xx. 1) with Moab. The sea- º ºlº º ". - tº SN. Sº =N N S- 2%. %. MIRLAM. AND THE ISRAELITES REJOICIN OF PHARAOH's ARMY. soast between Accho and Japhoremained in the pos- session of Israel. 2. The population of the kingdom is not expressly stated; and in any inference from the numbers of fighting men, we must bear in mind that the numbers in the Hebrew text are strongly sus- pected to have been subjected to corruption. Jero- boam brought into the field an army of 8oo,ooo mem (2 Chron. xiii. 3). If in B. c. 957 there were actually under arms 8oo, ooo men of that age in Israel, the whole population may perhaps have amounted to at east three millions and a half. 3. SHECHEM was the first capital of the new kingdom (1 1&ings xii. 25). Subsequently Tirzah became the royal residence, if not the capital, of Jeroboam (1 Kings xiv. 17) and of his successors (xv. 33; xvi. 8, 17, 23). Samaria was chosen by Omri (1 Kings xvi. 24). Jezreel was probably only a royal residence of some of the Israelitish kings. 4. The kingdom of Israel lasted 254 years, from B. c. 975 to B. c. 721, about two-thirds of the duration of its more compact neighbor Judah. - IS/SACHAR. I. The ninth son of Jacob and the fifth of Leah; the first born to Leah, after the in- terval which occurred in the births of her children (Gen. xxx. 17; comp. xxix. 35). At the descent into Egypt four sons are ascribed to him, who founded the four chief families of the tribe (Gen. xlvi. 13; Num. xxvi. 23, 25; 1 Chron. vii. 1). The number of the fighting men of Issachar, when takenin the census at Sinai, was 54,400. During the journey they seem to have steadily increased. 2. A Korhite Levite, one of the doorkeepers of the house of Jeho- vah, seventh son of OBED-Eponi (1 Chron. xxvi. 5). ISSUE, RUNNING (Lev. xv. 2, 3; xxii. 4; Num. v.2; and Sam. iii. 29). In Lev. xv. 3 a dis- tinction is introduced which merely means that the cessation of the actual flux does not constitute cere- monial cleanness, but that the patient must bide the legal time, seven days (v. 13), and perform the pre- scribed purifications and sacrifice (v. 14). º House Hold DICTIONARY OF THE Bible. IT/ALY. This word is used in the New Testa- ment (Acts xviii. 2; xxvii. 1; Heb. xiii. 24) in its true geographical sense, as denoting the whoſe natu- ral peninsula between the Alps and the Straits of Messina. ITH/AMAR, the youngest son of Aaron (Ex. vi. 23). After the deaths of Nadab and Abihu º: x. 1), Eleazar and thamar were appointed to succeed to their places in the priestly office Ex. xxviii. 1, 40, 43; um. iii. 3, 4; 1 Chron. xxiv. 2). In the dis- tribution of services be- longing to the Taberna- | cle, and its transport on the march of the Israel- ites, the Gershonites and the Merarites were º placed under the super- intendence of Ithamar (Ex. xxxviii. 21; Num. iv. 21–33). The high priesthood passed into the family of Ithamar in the person of Eli, but for what reason we are not informed. ITH/REAM, son of David, born to him in Hebron, and distinctly specified as the sixth, and as the child of Eg- lah, David's wife (2 Sam. iii. 5; 1 Chron. iii. } IT/TAI. “ITTAI THE GITTITE,” i. e., the native of Gath; a Philistine in the army of King David. ITURAE’A, a small province on the north- western border of Pal- estine, lying along the base of Mount Hermon, only mentioned in Luke iii. 1. JETUR the son of Ishmael gave his name, like the rest of his by the navy of Tarshish (1 Kings r. 22). Tº “ivory house” of Ahab (1 Kings xxii. 39) was probably a palace, the walls of which were panelei with ivory, like the palace of Menelaus, described by Homer (Odys. iv. 73). Beds inlaid or veneered with ivory were in use among the Hebrews (Amol wi. 4). 19. HAR, son of Kohath, grandson of Levi, uncle of Aaron and Moses, and father of Korah (Ex. vi. 18 21; Num, iii. 19; xvi. 1; 1 Chron. vi. 2, 18). Izha was the head of the family of the IzHARITEs (1 Chron. xxiv. 22; xxvi. 23, 30), or Izeh ARites (Num. iii. 27; 1 Chron. xxvi. 23, 29). JA/ARE-OR/EGIM (2 Sam. xxi. 19), a Beth: lehemite, and the father of Elhanan, who slew Goli ath. In the parallel passage, I Chron. xx. 5, Jair found instead of Jaare, and Oregim is omitted. JAAZANIZAH. I. One of the captains of the forces who accompanied Johanan ben-Kareah to pay his respects to Gedaliah at Mizpah (2 Kings xxv 23), and who appears afterward to have assisted in recovering Ishmael’s prey from his clutches (comp. Jer. xli. 11; xliii. 4, 5). 2. Son of Azur; one of the princes of the people against whom Ezekiel was directed to prophesy (Ezek. xi. 1). 3. A Rechabite, son of Jeremiah (Jer. xxxv. 3). JA/BAL, the son of Lamech and Adah (Gen. iv. 20) and brother of Jubal. He is described as the father of such as dwell in tents and have cattle. JAB/BOK, a stream which intersects the moun- tain-range of Gilead (com. Josh. xii. 2 and 5), and falls into the Jordan about midway between the sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea. It was anciently the border of the children of Ammon (Num. xxi. 24; Deut. ii. 37; iii. 16). It was on the south bank of the Jabbok the interview took place between Jacob and Esau §" xxxii. 22). JA/BESH. I. Father of SHALLUM, the 15th king of Israel (2 Kings xv. Io, 13, 14). 2. Jabesh, or Jabesh Gilead, or Jabesh in the territory of Gilead. In its widest sense Gilead included the half tribe of Manasseh (1 Chron. xxvii. 21) as well as the tribes of Gad and Reuben (Num. xxxii. 1–42) east of the Jordan—and of the cities of Gilead, Jabesh was the chief. It is first mentioned in {. xxi. 8-14. Being attacked subsequently by Nahash the Am- monite, it gave Saul an opportunity of displaying his prowess in its defence (1 Sam. xi. 1–15). JA/BIN. I. King of Hazor, who organized a confederacy of the northern princes against the Is: brethren, to the little province he colonized (Gen. raelites (Josh. xi. 1-3). Joshua surprised the allied xxv. 15, 16). Ituraea, with the adjoining provinces, fell into the E hands of a chief called F. Zenodorus; but about = B. c. 20, they were taken from him by the Roman emperor, and given to Herod the Great, who bequeathed them to his son Philip (Luke iii. 1). It ad; † joined Trachonitis, and lay along the base of Libanus between Ti- berias and Damascus. º IVORY (Heb. shan º- in all passages, except Kings x. 22, and z º.º. Chron. ix. 21, where ſº shenkabººm is so ren- dered). The word shěn literally signifies the “tooth” of any ani- mal, and hence more S especially denotes the tº substance of the pro- i. jecting tusks of ele- phants. The skilled workmen of Hiram, king of Tyre, fashioned : the great ivory throne of Solomon, and over- laid it with pure gold (1 Kings x. 18; 2 . * | - - º º - - - - JACOB'S WELL. Chron. ix. 17). The ivory thus employed was sup- forces by the waters of Merom (v. 7) and ºnedy plied by the caravans of Dedan (Isa. xxi. 13; Ezek. routed them. Duning the ensuing wars, Joshua xxvii. 15). or was brought with apes and peacocks again attacked Jabin, ind burnt his city (xi. i-ial HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 69 2. A king of Hazor, whose general, Sisera, was defeated by Barak (Judg. iv. 3, 13). JAB/NEEL. One of the points on the northern boundary of Judah (Josh. xv. 11). Josephus attrib- utes it to the Danites. There was a constant struggle going on between that tribe and the Philistines for the possession of all the places in the lowland plains, and it is not surprising that the next time we meet with Jabneel it should be in the hands of the latter (2 Chron. xxvi. 6). Uzziah dispossessed them of it, and demolished its fortifications. Here it is in the shorter form of JABNEH. In its Greek garb, IAMNLA, it is frequently mentioned in the Maccabees (1 Macc. iv. 15; v. 58; x. 69; xv. 4o; 2 Macc. xii. 9). JA/CHAN, one of seven chief men of the tribe of Gad (1 Chron. v. 13). JA/CHIN. I. One of the two pillars which were set up “in the porch” (1 Kings vii. 21) or before the temple (2 Chron. iii. 17) of Solomon. [Boaz.] 2. Fourth son of Simeon (Gen. xlvi. Io; Ex. vi. 15); founder of the family of the JACHINITEs (Num. xxvi. 12). 3. Head of the 21st course of priests in the time of David. Some of the course re- ºurned from Babylon (1 Chron. ix. Io; xxiv. 17; Neh. xi. Io). JACINTH, a stone orming one of the foun- dations of the walls of the New Jerusalem (Rev. xxi. 20). It seems to be identical with the Hebrew leshem (A. V. “Higure,” Ex. xxviii. 19). JACOB, the second son of Isaac and Rebekah. He was born with Esau, when Isaac was 59 and Abraham 159 years old, probably at the well La- hai-roi. His history is re- lated in the latter half of the book of Genesis. his brother Esau; and afterward, at his mother's in- stigation, acquired the blessing intended for Esau, by practising a well-known deceit on Isaac. Jacob was sent from the family home, to avoid his brother, and to seek a wife among his kindred in Padanaram. As he passed through Bethel, God appeared to him. After the lapse of 21 years he returned from Padan- - aram with two wives, two concubines, eleven sons and a daughter, and large property. He escaped the pursuit of Laban, a meeting with Esau and the vengeance of the Canaanites provoked by the murder of Shechem; and in each of those emergencies he was aided by the interposition of God, and in sign of the grace won by a night of wrestling with God his name was changed at Jabbok into Israel. Deborah and Rachel died before he reached Hebron; and it Lº - - 2. -- - - º --- sº º He bought the birthright from - - - gººzºº - He was presented to Pharaoh, and | feeling of security, the weary general resigned him- SEH, DAN AND BENJAMIN IN PALESTINE. ####, 2. * =-be. Jehº º ah, - PANORAMIC PLAN OF THE COUNTRY OF THE TRIBES OF JUDAH AND SIMEON. was at Hebron, in the 122d year of his age, that he and Esau buried their father Isaac, Joseph was sold into Egypt; and Jacob had probably exceeded his 130th year when he went thither, being encouraged in a divine vision as he passed for the last time through Beersheba. dwelt for seventeen years in Rameses and Goshen. After giving his solemn blessing to Ephraim and Manasseh, and his own sons one by one, and charging Fºrº. to the tent of the Kenite chieftainess. He accepted Jael's invitation to enter, and she flung a mantle over him as he lay wearily on the floor. When thirst pre- vented sleep, and he asked for water, she brought him buttermilk in the choicest vessel. At last, with a self tothesleep of misery and fatigue. Then it was that Jael took in her left hand one of the great wooden pins which fastened down the cords of the tent, and - -- ſº ===i-sººn M ºverlºcohºzinºsº sº - º: --- FB- alsº: the ten to complete their reconciliation with Joseph, he died in his 147th year. His body was embalmed, carried with great care and pomp into the land of Canaan, and deposited with his fathers, and his wife Leah, in the cave of Machpelah. JADDU/A. I. Son and successor in the high priesthood of Jonathan or Johanan. He is the last of the high priests mentioned in the Old Testament, º Tappuah. lº. * * , and probably altogether the latest name in the canon (Neh. xii. 11, 22). 2. One of the chief of the people, i. e., of the laymen, who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah (Neh. x. 21). JA/EL, the wife of Heber the Kenite. In the headlong rout which followed the defeat of the Canaanites by Barak, Sisera, abandoning his chariot the more easily to avoid notice, fled unattended, and in an opposite direction from that taken by his army, in her right hand the mallet used to drive it into the ground, and with one terrible blow dashed it through Sisera’s temples deep into the earth (Judg. v. 27). She then waited to meet the pursuing Barak, and led him into her tent that she might claim the glory of the deed! JAH, the abbreviated form of “Jehovah,” used only in poetry. It occurs frequently in the Hebrew, ºº::=>= "'Tº - but with a single exception (Ps. lxviii. 4) is rendered “Lord” in the A.V. The identity of Jah and Jeho. vah is strongly marked in two passages of Isaiah (xii. 2; xxvi. 4). JA/HAZ, also JAHA/ZA, JAHA/ZAH and JAH/ZAH. Four forms are given which in He- brew appear as Yahats and Vahtsah. At Jahaz the decisive battle was fought between the children of Israel and Sihon king of the Amorites (Num. xxi. 70 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 23; Peut. ii. 32; Judg. xi. 20). ment of Reuben º xiii. 1 º: JA/IR. I. A man descended from Judah and Manasseh. During the conquest he took the whole of ARGoB (Deut. iii. 14), and possessed himself of some nomad villages in Gilead, which he called HAvvoth-JAIR (Num. xxxii. 41; 1 Chron. ii. 23). 2. “JAIR THE GILEADITE,” who judged Israel for two-and-twenty years (Judg. x. 3-5). tº ||| | || || º º It was in the anot-, Garden. On the day of the Ascension he is mentioned aspersevering with the apostles and disciples in prayer (Acts i. 13). Shortly before the day of the Passover, in the year 44, he was put to death by Herod Agrip- pa I. (Acts xii. 1, 2). 2. JAMES THE son of AL- PHAEUs, one of the twelve Apostles (Matt. x. 3; Mark iii. 18; Luke vi.15; Acts i. 13). 3. JAMES THE BRother of the Lord (Matt. xiii. 55; Mark He had thirty vi. 3; Gal. i. 19). 4. JAMES THE son of MARY || || || |||| Matt. xxvii. 56; Luke xxiv. Io). ess (Mark xx. º JUDE (Jude 1). JAMES THE BRoth ER (? Jude (Luke vi. 16; Acts i. 13). 7. JAMEs (Acts xii. 17; xv. 13; xxi. 18; 1 Cor. xv. 7; Gal. ii. 9, 12). 8. JAMEs the servant of God AND of our Lord Jesus CHRIST - - - (James i. 1). St. Paul ºf identifies for us Nos. 3 : and 7 (see Gal. ii. 9 º' and 12 compared withi. Fº 19). If we may trans- º late "Ioſida; Iakó3ov, ºf Judas the brother, ra- º ther than the son of º James, we may con- -º-º: clude that 5 and 6 are ºs identical. We may º identify 5 and 6 with 3, £º because we know that ºf James the Lord's broth- tº er had a brother named . - Jude. We may identify ſº º 4 with 3, because we ºº: know jº the son of * º Mary had a brother tº: named Joses, and so also ſº had James the Lord's lº brother. Thus there ºf remain two only, James º the son of Alphaeus (2) * and James the brother of the Lord (3). Can we, or can we not, identify them? This is one of the most difficult questions in the Gospel history. By com- paring Matt. xxvii. 56 and Mark xv. 4o with John xix. 25, we find that the Virgin Mary had a sister named like herself, Mary, who was the wife of Clopas or Alphaeus (varieties of the same name), and who had two sons, James he Less and Joses. By reſer- ring to Matt. xiii. 55 and Mark vi. 3, we find that a ames and a Joses, with two other brethren called ude and Simon, and at least three sisters, were living º : with the Virgin Mary at Nazareth. By referring to Luke vi. 16 and Acts i. 13, we find that there were two brethren named James and Jude among the apostles. It would certainly be natural to think that we had here but one family of four brothers and three or more sisters, the children of Clopas and Mary, nephews and nieces of the Virgin Mary. There are difficulties, however, in the way of this conclusion into which we cannot here enter; but in reply to the objection the the four brethren in Matt. xiii. 55 are descril 1 as the brothers of Jesus, not as his cousin must be recollected that àéºdot, which is he “ translated “brethren,” may also signify cousins. JAMES THE LESS, son of Alphaeus or Clopas, and brother of our Lord (see above), was called to the Apostolate, together with his younger brother Jude, in the spring of the year 28. It is not likely (though far from impossible) that James and Jude took part with their broth- ers and sisters, and the Virgin Mary, in trying “to lay hold on "Jesus in the autumn of the same year (Mark iii. 21); and it is likely, though not certain, that it is of the other broth- ers and sisters, without these two, that St. John says, “Neither did his brethren believe on him." (John vii. 5), in the autumn of A. D. 29. We hear no more of James till aſter the Crucifixion and the Resurrection. At some time in the forty days that intervened between the Resurrection and the Ascension the Lord appeared to him. This is not related by the Evangelists, but it is mentioned by St. Paul (1 Cor. xv. 7). Again we lose sight of James for ten years, and when tion than any that he has yet held. In the year 37 occurred the conversion of Saul. Three years aſter his conversion he paid his first visit to Jerusalem, but the Christians recollected what they had suffered at his hands, and feared to have anything to do with him. Barnabas, at this time of far higher reputation than himself, took him by the hand and introduced him to Peter and James (Acts ir. 27; Gal. i. 18, º and by their authority he was admitted into the society of the Christians. Here we find James on a level with Peter; and from henceſorth we al- ways find him equal, or in his own depart: Also called the ment superior, to the very chiefest apostles, Peter, 5. JAMEs. THE BRother of John and Paul. For by this time he had been ap: of pointed to preside over the infant Church in its most | important centre, in a position equivalent to that of . Bishop. This pre-eminence is evident throughout the after history of the apostles, whether we read it - - sons who rode thirty asses, and possessed thirty cities in the land of Gilead, which, like those of their namesake, were called Havvoth-Jair. 3. A Benja- mite, son of Kish, and father ºf Mordecai (Esth. ii. 5). 4. The father of Elhanan, one of the Heroes of David's army (1 Chron. xx. 5). JA/IRUS. I. A ruler of a synagogue, probably in some town near the western shore of the Sea of Galilee (Matt. ix. 18; Mark v. 22; Luke viii. 41). 2. Esth. xi. 2. [See JAIR, 3.] JAMES. I. JAMES THEson of ZEBEDEE, one of the Twelve Apostles. We first hear of him in A. D. 27, when Zebedee, a fisherman (Mark i. 20), was but on the Sea of Galilee with his two sons, James and John, and some boatmen. He was engaged in his customary occupation of fishing, and near him was another boat belonging to Simon and Andrew, with whom he and his sons were in partnership. Finding themselves unsuccessful, the occupants of both boats came ashore, and began to wash their nets. At this time the new Teacher appeared upon the beach. At his call they left all, and became, once and forever, his disciples, hereafter to catch men. For a full year we lose sight of St. James. He is then, in the spring of 28, called to the apostleship with his eleven brethren (Matt. x. 2; Mark iii. 14; Luke vi. 13; Acts i. 13). In the list of the Apostles given us by St. Mark, and in the book of Acts, his name occurs next to that of Simon Peter; in the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Luke it comes third. It is worthy of notice that with one exception (Luke ix. 28), the name of James is put before that of John, and that John is twice described as “the brother of James” (Mark v. 37; Matt. xvii. 1). This would ap- pear to imply that at this time James, either from age or character, took a higher position than his brother. It would seem to have been at the time of the appoint- ment of the Twelve Apostles that the name of Boan- erges was given to the sons of Zebedee. The “Sons of Thunder” had a burning and impetuous spirit, which twice exhibits itself in its unchastened form Luke ix. 54; Mark x. 37). On the night before e Crucifixion he was present at the Agony in the in the Acts, in the Epistles or in Ecclesiastical writer (Acts xii. 17; xv. 13, 19; xxi. 18; Gal. ii. 9). Ac- cording to tradition, James was thrown dow, from the Temple by the Scribes and Pharisees; he was then stoned and his brains dashed out by a fuller's club. JAMES, THE GENERAL EPISTLE QF. The author of this Epistle was in all F. #. the son of Alphaeus, and our Lord's brother was written from Jerusalem, which St. James * _* _º he appears once more it is in a far higher posi- thousBHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, - 71 not seem to have ever left. Its main object is not to teach doctrine, but to improve morality. St. James is the moral teacher of the New Testament. He wrote for the Jewish Christians whether in Jerusalem or abroad, to warn them against the sins to which as Jews they were most liable, and to console and ex- hort them under the sufferings to which as Christians they were most exposed. JAN/NA, son of Joseph, and father of Melchi, n the genealogy of Christ (Luke iii. 24). JAN/NES and JAM/BRES, the names of two Egyptian magicians who opposed Moses (2 Tim. iii. 9). JA/PHETH, one of the three sons of Noah. From the order in which their names invariably oc- cur (Gen. v.32; vi. 10) we should naturally inſer that Japheth was the youngest, but we learn from ix. 24 that Ham held that position. We infer therefore that Japheth was the second son of Noah. The descend- ants of Japheth occupied the “isles of the Gentiles” (Gen. x. 5), i.e., the coast lands of the Mediter- ranean Sea in Europe and Asia Minor, whence they spread northward over the whole continent of Europe and a considerable portion of Asia. JAPHI’A. I. King of Lachish at the time of the conquest of Canaan by the Israelites (Josh. x. 3). 2. One of the sons of David born to him in Jerusalem (2 Sam. v. 15; 1 Chron. iii. 7; xiv. 6). JA/RED, one of the antediluvian patriarchs, the iſth from Adam; son of Mahalaleel and father of Enoch (Gen. v. 15, 16, 18–20; Luke iii. 37). In the list of Chronicles the name is given in the A.V. JERep. - JAR/HA, the Egyptian servant of Sheshan, about the time of Eli, to whom his master gave his daughter and heir in marriage (1 Chron. ii. 34). JA/RIB. Named in the list of 1 Chron. iv. 24 only, as a son of Simeon. Perhaps the same as JAcHIN (Gen. xlvi.; Ex. vi. and Num. xxvi.) JAR/MUTH. A town in the low country of Judah (Josh. xv. 35). Its king, Pir AM, was one of the five who conspired to punish Gibeon for having made alliance with Israel (Josh. x. 3, 5), and who were routed at Bethhoron and put to death by Joshua at Makkedah (23). JA/SHER, BOOK OF, or, as the margin of the A. W. gives it, “the book of the upright,” a record alluded to in two passages only of the Old Testament (Josh. x. 13 and 2 Sam. i. 18). JASHO’BEAM. Possibly one and the same follower of David, bearing this name, is described as a Hachmonite (1 Chron. xi. 11), a Korhite (1 Chron. xii. 6), and son of Zabdiel (1 Chron. xxvii. 2). He came to David at Ziklag. His distinguishing exploit was that he slew 300 (or 8oo; 2 Sam. xxiii. 8) men at one time. the mighty men of David (1 Chron, xi. 11). PLAIN OF JERICHQ. JA/SON. 1. Jason the son of Eleazer was ºne of the commissioners sent by Judas Maccabaeus to conclude a treaty with the Romans B. c. 161 (1 Macc. viii. 17). 2. Jason the FATHER of ANTI- *ATER, who was an envoy to Rome at a later period (1 Macc. xii. 16; xiv. 22), is probably the same per- son as No. 1. 3. Jason of Cyrene, a Jewish his-) rom the darkness but once, in the person of Araunah torian, who wrote “in five books,” a history of the Jewish war of liberation, which supplied the chief materials for the second book of the Maccabees. [See 2 MAccABEEs. the second son of III., who succeeded in obtaining the high priesthood from Anti- ochus Epiphanes (cir- ca. 175 B. c.; 2 Macc. iv. 7–26). 5. JASON the THEssalonian, who entertained Paul and Silas, and was in consequence attacked by the Jewish mob (Acts xvii. 5, 6, 7, 9). He is probably the same as in Rom. xvi. 21. It is conjectured that Jason and Secun- dus (Acts xx. 4) were the same. JASPER, a pre- cious stone frequently noticed in Scripture. It was the last of the twelve inserted in the high priest's breast- plate (Ex. xxviii. 20; xxxix. 13), and the first of the twelve used in the founda- tions of the New Jeru- salem (Rev. xxi. 19). The characteristics of the stone (Rev. xxi. 11) are, that it was “most precious,” and “like crystal:” we may also infer from Rev. iv. 3, that it was a stone of brilliant and transparent light, The stone which we name “jasper” does not accord with this description. JA/VAN. I. A son of Japheth, and the father of Elishah and Tarshish, Kittim and Dodanim (Gen. x. 2, 4). The name appears in Isa. lxvi. 19; in ºº m |Ezek. xxvii. 13; in Dan. viii. 21; x. 20; xi. 2, and He is named first among the chief of in Zech. ix. 13. From a comparison of these various passages there can be no doubt than Javan was re- garded as the representa- tive of the Greek race. 2. A town in the south- ern part ºf Arabia (Ye- men), whither the Phoe- nicians traded (Ezek. xxvii. 19). JE/BUS, one of the names of Jerusalem, the ºf city of the Jebusites, also | called JEBUsi (Josh. xv. 8; xviii. 16, 28; Judg. xix. Io, 11 : 1 Chron. xi. 4, 5). Gºś J. E. B." USITES, | THE, were descended from the third son of Canaan (Gen. x. 16; I Chron. i. 14). The ac- tual people first appear in the invaluable report of the spies (Num. xiii. 29). When Jabin organ- ized his rising against Joshua he sent amongst others “to the Amorite, the Hittite, the Perizzite and the Jebusite in the mountain” (Josh. xi. 3). “Jebus, which is Jerusalem,” lost its king in the slaughter of Bethhoron (Josh. x. 1, 5, 26; comp. xii. io), was sacked and burned by the men of Judah (Judg. i. 21), and its citadel finally scaled and occu- pied by David (2 Sam. v. 6). After this they emerge A ROMAN HALL OF JUSTICE. the Jebusite, “Araumah the king,” who appears in his well-known transaction with David (2 Sam. xxiv. 23). JECHOLI/AH, wife of Amaziah king of Judah, 4. Jason the HIGH PRIEST, and mother of Azariah or Uzziah his successor (2 imon II., and brother of Onias || Kings xv.2). JED/DAH, queen of Amon, and good kin !º 2 Kings xxii. 1). jºš *Ah, º “darling of Jehovah,” the name bestowed, through Nathan the prophet, on David's son Solomon (2 Sam. xii. 25). JED/UTHUN, a Levite, of the family of Merari, is probably the same as Ethan (comp. 1 Chron. xv. 17, 19, with 1 Chron. xvi. 41, 42; xxv. 1, 3, 6; 2 Chron. xxxv. 15). His office was generally to pre- side over the music of the temple service. Jeduthun's name stands at the head of the 39th, 62d and 77th Psalms. JE/GAR-SAHADU/THRA (“heap of Tes- timony”), the Aramaean name given by Laban the Syrian to the heap of stones he erected as a memor- ial of the compact between Jacob and himself, while Jacob commemorated the same by a pillar (Gen. xxxi. 47). Galeed, a “witness heap,” the Hebrew equiv- alent, does not exactly represent Jegar-sahadutha. JEHI’EL. I. A man described as father of Gib- eon; a forefather of King Saul (1 Chron. ix. 35). 2. One of the sons of Hotham the Aroerite; a member of David's guard (1 Chron. xi. 44). JEHO/AHA2. I. The son and successor of Jehu, reigned seventeen years, B. c. 856-846, over Israel in Samaria. His inglorious history is given in 2 Kings xiii. 1-9. Jehoahaz maintained the idolatr of Jeroboam; but in the extremity of his humiliation he besought Jehovah, and Jehovah gave Israel a de liverer–probably either Jehoash (vs. 23 and 25), or Jeroboam II. (2 Kings xiv. 24, 25). 2. Jeheahaz, otherwise called SHALLUM, the fourth (acc. to 1 Chron. iii. 15), or third, if Zedekiah's age be cor- rectly stated (2 Chron. xxxvi. 11), son of Josiah, whom he succeeded as king of Judah. He was chosen by the people in preference to his elder (comp. 2 Kings xxiii. 31 and 36) brother, B. c. 610, and he reigned three months in Jerusalem Pharaoh-Necho on his mother of the 72 - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE - return from Carchemish, sent to Jerusalem to depose him, and to fetch him to Riblah. There he was cast into chains, and was taken into Egypt, where he died. JEHO/ASH, the uncontracted form of JoASH. 1. The eighth king of Judah; son of AHAziAH (2 º | s | | Fº |H|| | º º º | | º | * |- | | | | | || - #| | | | º | Kings xi. 21; xii. 1, 2, 4, 6, 7, 18; xiv. º [See }. 1.] 2. The twelfth king of Israel; son of EHoAHAz (2 Kings xiii. Io, 25; xiv. 8, 9, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17). [See JoASH, 2.] JEHOI’ACHIN, son of Jehoiakim and Nehushta, and for three months and ten days king of Judah, B. c. 597. Jerusalem was unable to offer any resist- ance to the regular army which Nebuchadnezzar sent to besiege it (2 Kings xxiv. Io, 11). In a very short time Jehoiachin surrendered at discretion; and he was carried to Babylon (Jer. xxix. 2; Ezek. xvii. 12; xix. 9). There he remained in prison, wearing prison garments, for thirty-six years, viz., till the death of Nebuchadnezzar, when Evil-Mero- dach, succeeding to the throne of Babylon, brought him out of prison, and made him sit at his own table. Whether Jehoiachin outlived the two years of Evil- Merodach's reign or not does not appear. It does not appear whether Jehoiachin was married or had any children. That Zedekiah, who in 1 Chron. iii. 16 is called “his son,” is the same as Zedekiah his uncle (called “his brother,” 2 Chron. xxxvi. Io), who was his successor on the throne, seems certain. JEHOI/ADA. I. Father of BENAIAH (2 Sam. viii. 18; 1 Kings i. and ii. passim, 1 Chron. xviii. 17, etc.). 2. Leader of the Aaronites, i.e., the priests; who joined David at Hebron (1 Chron. xii. 27). 3. Ac- cording to 1 Chron. xxvii. 34, son of Benaiah. But in all probability, Benaiah the son of Jehoiada is meant. 4. High priest at the time of Athaliah's usurpation of the throne of Judah (B. c. 884–878), and during the greater portion of the forty years' reign of Joash. He married JEHosheba, or Jehoshabeath, daughter of King Jehoram, and sister of King Aha- ziah (2 Chron. xxii. º and when Athaliah slew all the seed royal of Judah after Ahaziah had been put to death by Jehu, he and his wife stole Joash from among the king's sons, and hid him for six years in the Temple, and eventually replaced him on the throne of his ancestors. Having divided the priests and Levites into three bands, which were posted at the principal entrances, he produced the young king before the whole assembly and crowned and anointed | | | | | | | | | | º | º º him. Athaliah was put to death. The destruction of Baal-worship and the restoration of the Temple were among the great works effected by Jehoiada. He died B. c. 834. JEHOI/AKIM, called ELIAKIM, son of Josiah and Zebudah and king of Judah. After deposing | H º | º º | | º | H º - º | | | | || || | | | - Iº. | | | | | | | || - - | | |*|| | “SS Nº|| Sº | - - º | | *Sºs | | º º . º º º - Jehoahaz, Pharaoh-Necho set Eliakim, his elder brother, upon the throne and changed his name to ehoiakim, B. c. 608–597. Egypt played no part in łº, politics during the seven or eight years of Je- hoiakim's reign. After - the battle of Carchem- ish Nebuchadnezzaren- tered into Jerusalem, took the king prisoner, bound him in fetters to carry him to Babylon, and took some of the precious vessels of the E Temple. But he seems = to have changed his = purpose as regarded Je- hoiakim, and to have - - accepted his submission ºf and reinstated him on - the throne, perhaps in remembrance of the fidelity of his father tº: Josiah. What is cer- 3: tain is, that Jehoiakim became tributary to gº Nebuchadnezzar after tº his invasion of Judah º and continued so for 3 three years, but at the # end of that time broke his oath of allegiance and rebelled against gº him (2 Kings xxiv. 1). Jehoiakim came to a violent end in the 11th year of his reign. His body was cast out ignominiously on the ground; and then, after being left exposed for some time, was dragged away and buried “with the burial of an ass,” without Fº or lamentation, “beyond the gates of Jerusa- em” (Jer. xxii. 18, 19; xxxvi. ... All the ac- counts we have of Jehoiakim concur in ascribing to - him a vicious and irrefigious character. The write, of 2 Kings xxiii. 37 tells us that “he did that which was evil in the sight of Jehovah,” a statement which is repeated xxiv. 9, and 2 Chron. xxxvi. 5. But it is in the writings of Jeremiah that we have the fullest portraiture of him. The reign of Jehoiakim extends from B. c. 609 to B. c. 598, or as some reckon 599. JEHON/ADAB and JON/ADAB, the son of Rechab, founder of the Rechabites. Bearing in mind his general character as an Arab chief, and the ſounder of a half-religious sect, we are better able to understand the historical narrative. Jehu was ad- vancing, after the slaughter of Betheked, on the city of Samaria, when he suddenly met the austere Be: douin coming toward him (2 Kings x. 15). The king was in his chariot; the Arab was on foot. No doubt he acted in concert with Jehu throughout (2 Kings x. 23). JEHO/RAM. I. Son of Ahab king of Israel, who succeeded his brother Ahaziah, B. c. 896, and died B. c. 884. We first find him associated with Jehoshaphat and the king of Edom, at that time a tributary of the kingdom of Judah, in a war against the Moabites. The three armies were in the utmost danger of perishing for want of water. The piety of Jehoshaphat suggested an inquiry of some prophet of Jehovah, and Elisha, at that time and since the latter part of Ahab's reign Elijah's attendant (2 Kings iii. II; I Kings xix. º was found with the host. From him Jehoram received a severe rebuke and was bid to inquire of the prophets of his father and mother, the prophets of Baal. Nevertheless for Je- hoshaphat's sake Elisha inquired of Jehovah, and re- ceived the promise of an abundant supply of water and of a great victory over the Moabites; a promise which was immediately fulfilled. The Moabites were put to the rout. A little later, when war broke out between Syria and Israel, we find Elisha be: friending Jehoram. But it seems probable that when the Syrian inroads ceased and he felt less dependent upon the aid of the prophet, he relapsed into idola. try, and was rebuked by Elisha. Refusing to repent, a fresh invasion by the Syrians and a close siege of Samaria actually came to pass, according probably to the word of the prophet. Hence, when the terrible incident arose, in consequence of the famine, of a woman boiling and eating her own child, the king immediately attributed the evil to Elisha and de- termined to take away his life. The providential in: terposition by which both Elisha's life was saved and the city delivered is narrated in 2 Kings vii., and MOUNT ARARAT. Jehoram appears to have returned to friendly feeling toward Elisha (2 Kings viii. 4). It was very soon after that Elisha went to Damascus and predicted the revolt of Hazael, and his accession to the throne of Syria in the room of Ben-hadad. Jehoram seems to have thought the revolution in Syria, which immº- _ºf HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 73 #ately fºllowed ºlisha's prediction, a good opportu- nity to pursue his father's favorite project of recovering Ramoth-Gilead from the Syrians. He accordingly made an alliance with his nephew Aha- ziah, who had just succeeded Joram on the throne of Judah, and the two kings proceeded to occupy Ra- moth-Gilead by force. The expedition was an unfortunate one. Jehoram was wounded in battle and obliged to return to Jezreel to be healed of his wounds (2 Kings viii. 29; ix. 14, 15), leaving his army under Jehu to hold Ramoth-Gilead against Hazael. Jehu, however, and the army under his command, revolted from their allegiance to Jehoram (2 Kings is.), and hastily marching to Jezreel, sur- prised Jehoram, wounded and defenceless as he was. Jehoram, going out to meet him, fell pierced by an arrow from Jehu's bow on the very plot of ground which Ahab had wrested from Naboth the Jezreelite; thus fulfilling to the letter the prophecy of Elijah (1 Kings xxi. 21–29). With the life of Je- horam ended the dynasty of Omri. 2. Eldest son of Jehoshaphat, succeeded his father on the throne of Judah at the age of 32 and reigned eight years, from B. c. 893–2 to 885–4. Jehosheba his daughter was, wife to the high priest Jehoiada. As soon as he was fixed on the throne, he put his six brothers to death, with many of the chief nobles of the land. He then, probably at the instance of his wife Athaliah, he daughter of Ahab, proceeded to establish the worship of Baal. A prophetic writing from the aged prophet Elijah (2 Chron. xxi. 12) failed to produce any good effect upon him. This was in the first or second year of his reign. The remainder of it was a series of calamities. He died of a terrible disease (2 Chron. xxi. 19, 20) early in the twelfth year of his brother-in-law Jehoram's reign over Israel. JEHOSH/APHAT, king of Judah, son of Asa, succeeded to the throne B. c. 914, when he was 35 years old, and reigned 25 years. His history is to be found among the events recorded in 1 Kings xv. 24; 2 Kings vii. 56, or in a continuous narrative in 2 Chron. xvii. 1-xxi. 3. He was contemporary with Ahab, Ahaziah and Jehoram. Jehoshaphat's eldest son Jehoram married Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab and Jezebel. In his own kingdom Jehoshaphat ever showed himself a zealous follower of the command- ments of God; he tried to put down the high places and groves in which the people of Judah burnt in- cense. Riches and honors increased around him. He received tribute from the Philistines and Ara- bians; and kept up a large standing army in Jerusa- lem. It was probably about the 16th year of his reign (B. c. 898), when he went to Samaria to visit Ahab and to become his ally in the great battle of AN ANCIENT SHIP. Ramoth-Gilead. From thence Jehoshaphat returned ance of the name constituted a capital offence. claiming them to the law of God. He was miracu- ment when he entered the Holy of Holies; but on lously delivered from a threatened attack of the peo- this point there is some doubt. After this, perhaps, ceived his commission to be the deliverer of Israel, ple of Ammon, Moab and Seir. must be dated the war which Je- hoshaphat, in conjunction with Jehoram king of Israel and the king of Edom, carried on against the rebellious king of Moab (2 Kings iii.) In his de- clining years the administration of affairs was placed (probably B, c. 891) in the hands of his son Jehoram. JEHOSH/APHAT, VAL- LEY OF, a valley mentioned by Joel only, as the spot in which, after the return of Judah and Jeru- salem from captivity, Jehovah would gather all the heathen (Joel lii. 2), and would there sit to judge them for their misdeeds to Israel (iii. 12). The name has come down to us attached to that deep ravine which separates Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, through which at one time the Kedron forced its stream. At what pe- riod the name was first applied to this spot is not known. There is no trace of it in the Bible or in Josephus. In both the only name used for this gorge is KIDRON (New Testament CEDRON). We first encounter its new title in the middle of the 4th century in the Onomasticon of Eusebius and Jerome and in the Commentary of the latter Father on Joel. Since that time the name has been re- cognized and adopted by travellers of all ages and all faiths. Both Moslems and Jews believe that the last Judgment is to take place there. The steep sides of the ra- vine are crowded by the sepul- chres of the Moslems, or the sim- pler slabs of the Jewish tombs, alike awaiting the assembly of the last Judgment. JEHOSH/EBA, daughter of Joram king of Israel, and wife of Jehoiada the high priest (2 Kings xi. 2). Her name in the Chron- icles is given JEHoshABEATH. S he H is the only recorded in- stance of the marriage of a princess of the royal house with a high priest. JBHOSH/UA, that is, “help of Jehovah” or “Saviour.” In this form is given the name of Joshua in Num, xiii. 16, on the occasion of its bestowal by Moses. JEHOVAH. The true pronunciation of this name, by which God was known to the He- brews, has been entirely lost, the Jews themselves º scrupulously avoiding every mention of it, and substituting in its stead one or other of the words with whose proper vowel- points it may happen to be written. This custom which had its origin in reverence and has al- most degenerated into a superstition, was founded upon an erroneous ren- dering of Lev. xxiv. 16, from which it was in- ferred that the mere utter- Ac- to Jerusalem in peace; and went himself through cording to Jewish tradition, it was pronounced but the people “from Beersheba to Mount Ephraim,” re- once a year by the high priest on the day of Atone- * - - When Moses re- the Almighty, who appeared in the burning bush, communicated to him the name which he should give as the credentials of his mission: “And God said unto Moses, IAM THAT I AM (chyeh āshere/yeh); and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.” That this passage is intended to indicate the etymology of the expression Jehovah, as understood by the Hebrews, no one has ventured to doubt: it is in fact the key to the whole mystery. The name Jehovah designates his nature as he stands in relation to man, as the only almighty, true, personal, holy Being, a spirit and “the father of spirits” (Num. xvi. 22; comp. John iv. 24), who revealed himself to his people, made a covenant with them and became their lawgiver, and to whom all honor and worship are due. As the Israelites were in a remarkable manner distinguished as the people of Jehovah, who became their lawgiver and supreme ruler, it is not strange that he should be put in strong contrast with Che- mosh (Judg. xi. 24), Ashtaroth (Judg. x. 6) and the Baalim (Judg. iii. 7), the national deities of the sur- rounding nations, and thus be pre-eminently distin- guished in one aspect of his character as the tutelary deity of the Hebrews. [See GoD.] JEHOVAH-JI/REH, i.e., “Jehovah will see,” or “provide,” the name given by Abraham to the ". on which he had been commanded to offer saac, to commemorate the interposition of the angel of Jehovah, who appeared to prevent the sacrifice (Gen. xxii. 14), and provide another victim. JEHO/VAH-NIS/SI, i. e., “Jehovah my ban- ner,” the name given by Moses to the altar which he built in commemoration of the discomfiture of the - — 74 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. had reached him. He tried at first to evade their questions, but then revealed the situation in which he In a moment the enthusiasm of the army took fire. They threw their garments under his feet, so as to form a rough carpet of state, placed him on the top of the stairs, as on an extempore throne, blew the royal salute on their trumpets, and thus ordained him king. He then cut of all communication between Ramoth- Gilead and Jezreel, and set off, full speed, with a band of horsemen (2 Kings ix. 17). Whilst his soldiers pursued and killed the king of Judah at Beth-gan (A. V. “the garden house”), probably Engannim, Jehu himself advanced to the gates of Jez- reel and fulfilled the divine warning on Jezebel as already on Jehoram. He then entered on a work of extermination. All the descendants of Ahab that remained in Jezreel, together with the officers of the court and hierarchy of Astarte, were swept away. His next step was to secure Sa- maria. As he drove on he encountered Jehomadab, the austere Arabian sectary, the son of Rechab. In him his keen eye discovered a ready ally. He took him into his chariot, and they concocted their schemes as they entered Samaria (x. 15, 16). There was to be a new inaugura- tion of the worship of Baal. A solemn assembly, sacred vestments, innumerable victims, were ready. The vast temple at Samaria raised by Ahab (1 Kings xvi. º was crowded from end to end. The chie sacrifice was offered, as if in the excess of his zeal, by Jehu himself. Jehonadab joined in the deception. As soon as it was ascertained that all, and none but, the idolaters were there, the signal was given to eighty trusted guards, and a sweeping massacre removed at one blow the whole heathen population of the kingdom of Israel. The remaining twenty-seven years of his long reign are passed over in a few words, in which two points only are ma; terial:—He did not destroy the calf-wor- ship of Jeroboam : The trans-Jordanic tribes suffered much from the ravages of Hazael (2 Kings x. 29–33). He was buried in state in Samaria, and was suc- ceeded by his son JFHoAHAz (2 Kings x. 35). His name is the first of the Israelite kings which appears in the Assyrian monuments. 2. Jehu, son of Ha- nani; a prophet of Judah. His father was probably the seer who attacked Asa (2 Chron. xvi. 7). He must have begun his career as a prophet when very young. He first denounced Baasha (1 Kings xvi. 1, 7), and then, after an interval of thirty years, reap- pears to denounce Jehoshaphat for his alliance with Ahab (2 Chron. xix. 2, 3). He survived Jehosha- phat and wrote his liſe (xx. 34). JEHU’DI, son of Nethaniah, a man employed by the princes of Jehoiakim's court to fetch Baruch to read Jeremiah's denunciation |. xxxvi. 14), and then by the king to fetch the volume itself and read to him (21, 23). - JEMI/MA, the eldest of the three daughters born to Job after the restoration of his prosperity (Job xlii. I 4). JEPH/THAH, a judge, about B. c. 1143–1137. His history is contained in Judg. xi. 1-xii. 8. He was a Gileadite, the son of Gilead and a concubine. Driven from his father's inheritance, he went to Tob, and became the head of a company of freebooters (2 Sam. x. 6). His ſame as a captain was carried back to his native Gilead; and when the time was ripe for throwing off the yoke of Ammon, Jephthah consented to become their captain, on the condition (solemnly ratified before the Lord in Mizpeh) that in the event of his success he should still remain as their head. He collected warriors throughout Gilead and Manas: seh, and then he vowed his vow unto the Lord. The Ammonites were routed with great slaughter. But as the conqueror returned to Mizpeh there came to meet him his daughter, an only child. “Alas! my daughter, thou hast brought me very low.” But the maiden is ready for any personal suffering in the hour of her father's triumph. Only she asks for two months to withdraw to her native mountains, and in their recesses to weep with her virgin friends. When — Armaïekites by Joshua and his chosen warriors at Rephidim (Ex. xvii. 15). JEHoºVAH-SHA/LOM, i. e., “Jehovah (is) found himself placed by the prophetic call. peace,” or, with an ellipsis, “Jehovah, the God of peace.” The altar erected by Gideon in Ophrah was so called in memory of the salutation addressed to him by the angel of Jehovah, “Peace be unto thee" (Judg. vi. 24). JEHOZ’ABAD. I. A Korahite Levite (1 Chron. xxvi. 4, 15, compared with Neh. xii. 25). 2. A º º º º º - º | A STREET IN JERUSALEM. Benjamite, captain of 180,000 armed men, in the days of King Jehoshaphat (2 Chron. xvii. 18). 3. Son of Shomer or Shimrith, a Moabitish woman, who with another conspired against King Joash and slew him in his bed (2 Kings xii. 21; 2 Chron. xxiv. 26). - }eneziabak son of the high priest SERAIAH (1 Chron. vi. 14, 15) in the reign of Zedekiah. When his father was slain at Riblah by order of Nebuchadnezzar, in the 11th of Zedekiah (2 Kings xxv. 18, 21), Jehozadak was led away captive to Babylon (1 Chron. vi. 15). J.E.H.U. 1. The founder of the fifth dynasty of the kingdom of Israel, son of Jehoshaphat (2 Kings ix. 2). His first appearance in history is when he rode behind Ahab on the fatal journey from Samaria to Jezreel, and heard the warning of Elijah against the murderer of Naboth (2 Kings is. 25). But he had already, as it would seem, been known to Elijah as a youth of promise, and, accordingly, in the vision of Horeb he is mentioned as the future king of Israel, whom Elijah is to anoint as the minister of venge- ance on Israel (1 Kings xix. 16, 17). This injunc- tion, for reasons unknown to us, Elijah never fulfilled. It was reserved long aſterward for his successor Elisha. Jehu meantime, in the reigns of Ahaziah and Jehoram, had risen to importance. He was, under the last-named king, captain of the host in the siege of Ramoth-Gilead. Whilst in the midst of the officers of the besieging army a youth suddenly en- tered, of wild appearance (2 Kings iz. 11), and in- sisted on a private interview with Jehu. They re- tired into a secret chamber. The youth uncovered a vial of the sacred oil which he had brought with him, poured it over Jehu's head, and after announc- ing to him the message from Elisha, that he was appointed to be king of Israel and destroyer of the house of Ahab, rushed out of the house and dis- appeared. Jehu's countenance, as he re-entered the assembly of officers, showed that some strange tidings that time was ended she returned to her father, and “he did unto her his vow.” JERAH/MEEL. 1. Founder of the family of º (1 Sam. xxvii. Io). 2. Son of Hemma- ech, who was employed by Jehoiakim to make Jer. emiah and Baruch prisoners, aſter he had burnt the roll of Jeremiah's prophecy (Jer. xxxvi. 26). JE/RED. 1. Son of Mahalaleel and father of Enoch (1 Chron. i. 2). JEREMI/AH was “the son of Hilkiah of th priests that were in Anathoth” (Jer. i. 1), and was: child in the reign of Josiah, B. c. 638–608 (i.6) We have hardly any mention of him during the eigh teen years between his call and Josiah's death, or during the short reign of Jehoahaz. Under Jehoia- kim, B. c. 607-597, he opposed the Egyptian party, then dominant in Jerusalem. He was accordingly accused of treachery (xiv. 13; xxiii. 7). In the fourth year of Jehoiakim the battle of Carchemish overthrew the hopes of the Egyptian party (xlvi. 2; xxxv. 11). As the danger from the Chaldaeans be: came more threatening, the persecution against Jere: miah grew hotter (xviii.) The people sought his life; his voice rose up in the prayer that God would de- liver and avenge him. Standing in the valley of Ben-Hinnom, he broke the earthen vessel he carried in his hands, and prophesied that the city should be defiled with the dead, as that valley had been, within their memory, by Josiah (xix. Io-13). Famine and drouth were added to the miseries of the people (xiv. 1), but false prophets still deceived them with as: surances of plenty; and Jeremiah was looked on as “a prophet of evil” (xv. 10). He was set, however (xv. 20), and went on with his work, reproving. The danger which Jeremiah had so long ſoretold at last came. First Jehoiakim, and afterward his suc- cessor Jehoiachin, were carried into exile (2 Kings xxiv.); but Zedekiah (b. c. 597-586), who was ap: pointed by Nebuchadnezzar, does not exhibit the same obstinate resistance to the prophet's counsels at Jehoiakim. The ap- proach of an Egyptian army, and the conse- quent departure of the Chaldaeans, made the position of Jeremiah full of danger; and he sought refuge in his own town of Anathoth (xxxvii. 12). The dis A.: covery of this plan led ſº to the charge of deser-3 tion: it was thought that he, too, was “fall- ing away to the Chal- daeans” (xxxviii. 19); and, in spite of his denial, he was thrown into a dungeon (xxxvii. 16). The interposition of the king led to some mitigation of a rigor of his confinement (xxxvii. 21); but the princes of Judah, bent on an alli- ance with Egypt(xxviii. 5), threw him into the prison pit, to die there. From this fate he was delivered by the Ethio- pian eunuch, Ebed-Me- lech, and was restored to milder custody(xxxii. 16). The return of the Chaldaean army filled both king and people with dismay (xxxii. 1). The city was taken, the Temple burnt. The king and his princes shared the ſate of Jehoiachin. After the cap ture of Jerusalem, B. c. 586, the Chaldaean party had the prospect of better things. We find a charge given (xxxix. 11), to protect the per son of Jeremiah ; and, after being carried as far as Ramah (x1, 1), he was set free, and Gedaliah made governor over the cities of Judah. For a time there was peace (x1, 9–12), soon broken, however, by the murder of Gedaliah. The prophet escaped the massacre; and the people, who had taken the EGYPTIAN MUMMY. º HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE 75 BIBLE. work which he effected, and he took the bold step of rending it asunder. Two sanctuaries of antiquity existed, one at the southern, the other at the northern, extremity of his dominions. These he elevated into seats of the national worship, which should rival the newly-established Temple at Jerusalem. A golden figure of Mnevis was set up at each sanctuary, with the address, “Behold thy God which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” The sanctuary at DAN was established first (1 Kings xii. 30). The more important one, in the heart of the kingdom, was BETHEL. The worship and the sanctuary continued till the end of the northern kingdom. It was while dedicating the altar at Bethel that a prophet from Judah suddenly appeared, who denounced the altar and foretold its desecration by Josiah and violent overthrow. The king, stretching out his hand to ar- rest the prophet, felt it paralyzed, and only at the of Samuel, of the house of Kohath (1 Chron. vi. 27, 34; 1 Sam. i. 1). - 2. A Benjamite and the founder of a family of Bene-Jeroham (1 Chron. viii. 27). Prob- ably the same as, 3. Father (or progenitor) of Ibneiah (1 Chron. ix. 8; comp. 3 and 9). 4. A de- scendant of Aaron, of the house of Immer, the leader of the sixteenth course of priests (1 Chron. ix. 12). He appears to be mentioned again in Neh. xi. 12. 5. Jeroham of Gedor, some of whose sons joined David at Ziklag (1 Chron. xii. 7). 6. A Danite, whose son or descendant Azareel was head of his tribe in the time of David (1 Chron. xxvii. 22). 7. Father of Azariah, one of the “captains of hundreds” in the time of Athaliah (2 Chron. xxiii. I . 'eruppaal. the surname of Gideon, which he acquired in consequence of destroying the altar of Baal, when his father defended him from the ven- geance of the Abiezrites (Judg. vi. 32). - º ER/UEL, THE WILDERNESS s º -- gº º o: the place in which Jehoshaphat was #º ºš āş| informed by Jahaziel that he should en- º º tº & counter the hordes of Ammon, Moab and command on the death of Gedaliah, turned to him for counsel. His warnings were in vain (xliii. 3). In Egypt, in the city of Tahpanhes, we have the last glimpses of the prophet's life (xliii. 10). Aſter this all is uncertain. JEREMI/AS, the Greek form of the name of Jeremiah the prophet (Matt. xvi. 14). JEREMY, the prophet Jeremiah (Matt. ii. 17; xxvii. 9). JER/ICHO, a city of antiquity, situated in a plain traversed by the Jordan and over against where that river was crossed by the Israelites (Josh. iii. 16). Its walls were so considerable that houses were built upon them (ii. 15), and its gates were shut “when it was dark” (v. 5). Jericho is first mentioned as the city to which the two spies were sent by Joshua from Shittim (ii. 1–21). As it had been left by Joshua it was bestowed by him upon the tribe of Benjamin (Josh. xviii. 21). The manner in which its second foundation is recorded (1 Kings xvi. 34) implies that up to that time its site had been uninhabited. Once rebuilt, Jericho rose again into conse- quence. In its vicinity the sons of the prophets sought retirement from the world; Elisha “healed the spring of the waters;” and over against it, beyond Jor- dan, Elijah “went up by a whirlwind into heaven” (2 Kings ii. 1–22). In its plains Zedekiah fell into the hands of the Chal- deans (2 Kings xxv. 5; Jer. xxxix. 5). Under Herod the Great it again became an important place. He retired thither to die, and it was in Jericho that the news of his death was announced to the people by Salome. Soon afterward the palace was burnt and the town plundered by Simon, slave to Herod; but Archelaus rebuilt the former and founded a town on the plain, that bore his own name; and diverted water from a village called Naera, to irri- gate the plain, which he had planted with palms. Thus Jericho was once more “a city of palms” when our Lord visited it. Here he restored sight to the blind (Matt. xx. 30; Mark x. 46; Luke xviii. 35). Here the descendant of Rahab did not disdain the hospitality of Zacchaeus the publican. Between Jerusalem and Jericho was laid the scene of his story of the good Samaritan. The city was destroyed by Vespasian. JEROBO/AM. I. The first king of the divided kingdom of Israel (b. c. 975– 954), was the son of an Ephraimite of the name of Nebat. He was employed by Sol. omon in the fortifications of Millo under- neath the citadel of Zion, and was raised to the rank of superintendent over the taxes and labors exacted from the tribe of Ephraim (1 Kings xi. 28). He at last was perceived by Solomon to be aiming at the monarchy. These designs were fostered by the disaffection of the great tribe over which he presided, as well as by the alienation of the prophetic order from the house of Solomon. As he was leaving Jerusalem he encountered Ahijah, “the prophet.” Ahijah, who was dressed in a new outer garment, stripped it off and tore it into 12 shreds; io of which he gave to Jeroboam, with the assurance that on con- dition of his obedience to his laws, God would estab- lish for him a kingdom equal to that of David (1 Kings xi. 29–40). The attempts of Solomon to cut short Jeroboam’s designs occasioned his flight into Egypt. On Solomon's death, he demanded Shishak's permission to return. The Egyptian king offered any giſt which Jeroboam chose as a reason for his remain- ing, and the consequence was his marriage with Ano, the elder sister of the Egyptian queen, Tahpemes. A year elasped and a son, Abijah (or Abijam) was born. Then Jeroboam again requested permission to depart, which was granted; and on his return to Shechem took place the conſerence with Rehoboam and the revolt which ended in the elevation of Jeroboam to the throne of the northern kingdom. The political disruption of the kingdom was complete, but its re- ligious unity was as yet unimpaired. He feared that the yearly pilgrimages to Jerusalem would undo the Lº briereihis º §: m(Herºjº º - - --- --- º #Tºyº the Mehunims (2 Chron. xx. 16). jeº: JERU/SALEM. I. THE PLACE Alyº Itself. The earliest notice of the city is º º ſº º º % in Josh. xv. 8 and xviii. 16, 28. Next, §§§ *śS. we find the form JEBUs (Judg. xix. 10, º * †), º which is Jerusalem . . . the oth - - | city of the Jebusites;” and lastly, we have Jerusalem (Josh. x. 1, etc.; xii. Io; Judg. i. 7, etc.) It is 32 miles distant from the sea, and 18 miles from the Jor- dan; 20 from Hebron, and 36 from Sama- ria. Its elevation is remarkable; it is on the edge of one of the highest table-lands of the country. From the south the ap- proach to Jerusalem is by a slight descent. But from any other side the ascent is per- petual; and to the traveller approaching the city from the east or west it must have presented the appearance of a mountain city. It was the habitation of Jehovah, ſrom which “He looked upon all the in- habitants of the world” (Ps. xxxiii. 14); its kings were “higher than the kings of the earth” (Ps. lxxxix. 27). Jerusalem, if not actually in the centre of Palestine, was yet virtually so. This central posi- tion, expressed in the words of Ezekiel § 5), “I have set Jerusalem in the midst of the nations and countries round about her” led in later ages to a belief that the city was actually in the centre of the earth. There appear to have been but two main approaches to the city: 1. From the Jor- dan valley by |. and the Mount of Olives. The latter part of the approach, º over the Mount of Olives, is identical §§ with what it was in the time of Christ. ſº 2. From the great maritime plain of Phil- § istia and Sharon. This road led by the §§. Nº two Beth-horons up to the high ground at * Gideon, whence it turned south, and came This I to Jerusalem by Ramah and Gibeah, and -nvirons over the ridge north of the city. The or." city occupies the southern termination of - J E R Us A & E & the table land, which is cut off from the º English Mºles | country round it on its west, south and -- *==*=º- east sides by ravines deep and precipi- FROM AYRE's TREASURY OF BIBLE KNOWLEDGE. prophet's prayer saw it restored and acknowledged his divine mission. Jeroboam was at constant war with the house of Judah, but the only act recorded is a battle with Abijah, son of Rehoboam, in which he was defeated. He never recovered the blow, and soon after died, in the twenty-second year of his reign (2 Chron. xiii. 20). 2. JERoboAM II., the son of Joash, the 4th of the dynasty of Jehu (B. c. 825– 784), the most prosperous of the kings of Israel. He repelled the Syrian invaders, took their capital city Damascus (2 Kings xiv. 28; Amos i. 3-5), and re- covered the whole of the ancient dominion from Hamah to the Dead Sea (xiv. 25; Amos vi. 14). Ammon and Moab were reconquered (Amos i. 13; ii. 1-3); the trans-Jordanic tribes were restored to their territory (2 Kings xiii. 5; 1 Chron. v. 17–22; Amos vii. 9, 17). JERO/HAM. I. Father of Elkanah, the father tous. These ravines leave the level of the table-land, the one on the west and the other on the northeast of the city, and fall rapidly until they form a junction below its south- east corner. The eastern one, the Valley of the Kedron, commonly called the Valley of Jehoshaphat, runs nearly straight from north to south. But the western one, the Valley of Hinnom, runs south for a time, and then takes a sudden bend to the east until it meets the Valley of Jehoshaphat, aſter which the two rush as one to the Dead Sea. Thus, while on the north there is no material difference between the general level of the country outside the walls, and that of the highest parts of the city; on the other three sides, so steep is the fall of the ravines, and so close do they keep to the promontory at whose feet they run, as to leave almost the impression of the ditch at the foot of a fortress, rather than of valleys formed by nature. The name of Mount Zion has been applied to the western hill from the time of ſº HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. - Constantine to the present day; but notwithstand- | xi. 6). , Called also Gate of Foundation (2 Chron. ing it seems certain that up to the time of the Xxiii. 5). Gate of the guard, or behind the guard (2 destruction of the city by Titus, the name was ap- || Kings xi. 6, 19). Called the High gate (2 Chron. plied exclusively, to the eastern hill, or that on |xxiii.20; xxvii. 3; 2 Kings xv. 35). Gate Shalle- which the Temple stood. From the passages in cheth (1 Chron. xxvi. 16). Walls. These are de- 2 Sam. v. 7, and 1 Chron. xi. 5–8, it is quite clear |scribed by Josephus. The first or old well began on that Zion and the city of David were identical, for the north at the tower called Hippicus, and, extend- it is there said, “David took the castle of Zion |ing to the Xystus, joined the council house, and which is the city of David.” “And David dwelt ended at the west cloister of the Temple. Its south- ern direction is described as passing the gate of the Essenes º the modern Jaffa gate), and, bending above the fountain of Siloam, it reached Ophel, and was joined to the eastern cloister of the Temple. | The second wall began at the gate Gennath, in the old wall, and passed round the northern quar- ter of the city, enclosing the great valley of the º, Tyropoeon, which leads up to the Damascus gate; º, and then, proceeding º, southward, joined the fortress Antonia. The direction of this second ºº: wall was identical with that of the modern wall. º The third ºval/ was built by King Herod Agrippa. º The whole circumference of the city was 33 stadia, or nearly four English miles. He then adds that the number of tow- ers in the old wall was 60, the middle wall 4o, and the new wall 99. fools and Fountains. Among the objects of in- terest about Jerusalem the pools hold a con- Pºº- - - spicuous place. Outside THE NATIVITY. the walls on the west - side were the Upper and in the castle, therefore they called it the city of Lower Pools of Grhon, the latter close under David. And he built the city round about, even Zion, the former more to the northwest on the from Millo round about, and Joab repaired the rest Jaffa road. At the junction of the valleys of of the city.” There are passages in which Zion is Hinnom and Jehoshaphat was ENRo&EL, the Well of spoken of as a holy place in such terms as Job, in the midst of the king's gardens. Within the are never applied to Jerusalem, and which can walls, immediately north of Zion, was the “Pool of only be understood as applied to the Holy Temple Hezekiah.” A large pool existing beneath the Tem- Mount º ii. 6; lxxxvii. 2, etc.). The eastern ple, supplied by some hill, called MoUNT MoRIAH in 2 Chron. iii. 1, subterranean aqueduct. was, as already remarked, the site of the Temple. The “King's Pool” was . It was situated in the southwest angle of the identical with the Foun- area, now known as the Haram area, and was, as tain of the Virgin. It we learn from Josephus, an exact square of a sta- possesses the peculiarity dium, or 6oo Greek feet, on each side. Attached to that it rises and falls at the northwest angle of the Temple was the Antonia, irregular periods; it is a town or fortress. Gates. The following is a list supposed to be fed from of those which are named in the Bible and Josephus, the cistern below the with the references to their occurrences: 1. Gate of Temple. From this a ſº. Ephraim (2 Chron. xxv.23; Neh. viii. 16; xii. 39). subterranean channel cut Bºº This is probably the same as the, 2. Gate of Benja-through the solid rock min (Jer, xx. 2; xxxvii. 13; Zech. xiv. Io). If so, leads the water to the it was 400 cubits distant from the, 3. Corner gate (2 pool of SILoAH or SILo- Chron. xxv.23; xxvi. 9; Jer. xxxi. 38; Zech. xiv. AM, which has also ac- io). 4. Gate of Joshua, governor of the city (2 quired the character of Kings xxiii. 8). 5. Gate between the two walls (2 being an intermittent Kings xxv. 4; Jer. xxxix. 4). 6. Horse gate (Neh. fountain. The pool to iii. 38; 2 Chron. xxiii. 15; Jer. xxxi. 40). 7. Ra- which tradition has as- vine gate, i. e., opening on ravine of Hinnom (2 signed the name of BETH- Chron, xxvi. 9; Neh. ii. 13, 15; iii. 13). 8. Fish Esda is situated on the gate (1 Chron. xxxiii. 14; Neh. iii. 1; Zeph. i. 16). north side of Moriah; it 9. Dung gate (Neh. ii. 13; iii.13). Io. Sheep gate is now named Birket /s- - Jerusalem AND ITS WALLEYS. (Neh. iii. 1, 32; xii. 39), 11. East gate (Neh. iii. rail. Burial grounds. 29). 12. Miphkad (Neh. iii. 31). 13. Fountain The main cemetery of the city seems from * gate (Siloam P) (Neh. xii. * 14. Water gate early date to have been where it is still—on Ç. xii. 37). 15. Old gate (Neh. xii. 39). 16. the steep slopes of the valley of the Kedron. rison gate (Neh. xii. 39). 17. Gate Harsith, per- The tombs of the kings were in the city of David, Hinnom (Neh. iii. 15). The Mount of olives was a fruitful spot. At its foot was situated the Garden of Gethsemane. At the time of the final siege the space north of the wall of Agrippa was covered with gar: dens, groves, and plantations of fruit trees, enclosed by hedges and walls; and to level these was one of Titus's first operations. Streets, Aouses, etc. The “East street” (2 Chron. xxix."4); the “street of the city”—i.e., the city of David (xxxii. 6); the “street facing the water gate” (Neh. viii. 1, 3)—or accord. ing to the parallel account in 1 Esdr. ix. 38, the “broad place of the Temple toward the east; ” the “street of the house of God” (Ezra x. 9); the “street of the gate of Ephraim” (Neh. viii. º: and the “open place of the first gate toward the east,” must have been not “streets” in our sense of the word, so much as the open spaces found in east- ern towns round the inside of the gates. Streets properly so called there were (Jer. v. 1; xi. 13. etc.), but the name of only one, “the bakers' street” (Jer. xxxvii. 21), is preserved to us. To the houses we have even less clew; but there is no reason to suppose that in either houses or streets the ancient Jerusalem differed from the modern. Population. Taking the area of the city enclosed by the two old walls at 750,000 yards, and that enclosed by the wall of Agrippa at 1,500,oco, we have 2,250,000 yards for the whole. Taking the population of the old city a the probable number of one person to 50 yards, we have 15,000, and at the extreme limit of 30 yards, we should have 25,000 inhabitants for the old city. And at 1oo yards to each individual in the new city about 15,000 more; so that the population of Jerusa- lem, in its days of prosperity, may have amounted to from 30,000 to 45,000 souls, but could hardly ever have reached 50,000; and assuming that in times of festival one-half were added to this amount, which is an extreme estimate, there may have been 60,000 or 70,000 in the city when Titus came up against it. Anvirons of the City. II. THE ANNALs of THE City. In considering the annals of the city of Jeru- salem, nothing strikes one so forcibly as the number and severity of the sieges. Our earliest glimpse of it is in the 1st chapter of Judges, which describes how the “children of Judah smote it with the edge of the sword, and set the city on fire;” and the latest mention of it in the New Testament is contained in the warnings in which Christ foretold how Jerusalem should be “compassed with armies” (Luke xxi. * and the “abomination of desolation” be seen stand- ing in the Holy Place (Matt. xxiv. 15). In the fif: teen centuries which elapsed between those two points the city was besieged seventeen times; twice it was razed to the ground; and on two other occa- sions its walls were leveled. In this respect itstands it and took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and set the city on fire" (Judg. i. 8). The haps the Sun; A. V. East gate (Jer. xix. 2). 18. that is, Mount Zion. The royal sepulchres were part which was taken at last was the lower city; the First gate (Zech. xiv. Io). 19. Gate Gennath (gar- probably chambers containing separate recesses for upper city was ºo strong that they relinquished the dens) (Joseph B.J. v. 4, #4); 20. Essenes' gate the successive kings. Gardens. The king's gardens attempt., The Benjamites followed the men of Judab §: B.J. 4, 32). To these should be added the of David and Solomon seem to have been in the bot- to Jerusalem, but with no better result (Judg. i. 21). llowing gates of the Temple: Gate Sur (2 Kings' tom-formed by the confluence of the Kedron and This lasted during the period of the Judges, the without a parallel in any city, ancient or modern. The first siege appears to have taken place after the death of Joshua. Judah and Simeon “fought against _ ºf - - - reign of Saul, and the reign of David at Hebron. David advanced against the place at the head of a formidable army. The lower city was immediately taken—the citadel held out. The undaunted Jebu- sites manned the battlements “with lame and blind.” David's anger was roused by the insult, and he pro- claimed to his host that the first man who would scale the fortress and kill a Jebusite should be made chief captain of the host. A crowd of warriors rushed to the attempt, but Joab's agility gained him the day, and the citadel was taken (1046 B. c.) The fortress received the name of “the city of David;" and David ſortified it round about from Millo, while “Joab repaired the city” (2 Sam. v. 6–9; 1 Chron. xi, 4–8). Until Solomon we hear of no additions to the city. His three great works were the Temple, with its east wall and cloister, his own Palace, and the Wall of Jerusalem. One of the first acts of the king was to make the walls larger. On the comple- tion of the Temple he increased their height and con- structed towers along them. Another work of his in Jerusalem was the ſortification of Millo (1 Kings ix. 15, 24). The city was taken by the Philistines and Arabians in the reign of Jehoram (b. c. 886), and by the Israelites in the reign of Amaziah (b. c. 826). It was thrice taken by Nebuchadnezzar, in the years B. c. 607, 597, and 586; in the last it was utterly destroyed. Its restoration commenced under Cyrus (B. c. 538), and was completed under Artaxerxes I. In B. c. 332 it was captured by Alexander the Great. Under the Ptolemies and the Seleucidae the town was prosperous until Antiochus Epiphanes sacked it (b. c. 170). In consequence of his tyranny, the Jews rose under the Maccabees, and Jerusalem became inde- pendent, and retained its position until its capture by the Romans under Pompey (b. c. 63). The Temple was subsequently plundered by Crassus (B. c. 54), and the city by the Parthians (B. c. 40). Herod took up his residence there as soon as he was sovereign, and restored the Temple with great magnificence. In 1277 Jerusalem was annexed to the kingdom of Sicily. In 1517 it passed under the sway of the Ot- toman sultan Selim I., whose successor Suliman built the present walls of the city in 1542. Mohammed Aly, the pasha of Egypt, took possession of it in 1832, and in 1840 it was again restored to the sultan. JESH/UA. I. Joshua, the son of Nun (Neh. viii. 17). [See Joshua...] 2. A priest in the reign of David (f Chron. xxiv. 11). 3. One of the Levites in the reign of Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxxi. 15). 4. Son of Jehozadak, first high priest of the third series, viz., of those after the Babylonish captivity. Jeshua was born in Babylon, whither his father Jehozadak MULBERRY. had been taken captive (1 Chron. vi. 15, A. V.) He came from Babylon in the first year of Cyrus, and took a leading part in the rebuilding of the Temple, and the restoration of the Jewish commonwealth. The two prophecies in Zech. iii. and vi. 9-15 point him out as an eminent type of Christ. 5. Head of a Levitical house which returned from the Babylonish captivity, and took an active part under Zerubbabel, Ezra and Nehemiah. 6. One of the chief families, - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, probably, of the tribe of Judah (Neh. x. 14; vii. 11, etc.; Ezra x. 30). JESH/URUN, a name for Israel in Deut. xxxii. 15; xxxiii. 5, 26; Isa. xliv. 2, signifying “to be blessed.” JES/SE, the father of David, was the son of OBED. He is commonly designated as “Jesse the Bethlehemite” (1 Sam. xvi. 1, 18); but his full title is “the Ephrathite of Bethlehem Judah” (xvii. 12). He is an “old man” when we first meet with him (I Sam. xvii. 12), with eight sons (xvi. Io; xvii. 12), residing at Bethle- hem (xvi. 4, 5). Jesse's wealth consisted of a | flock of sheep and goats, which were under the care of David (xvi. 11; xvii. 34,35). J E / SUS. I. The Greek form || of Joshua or Jesh- ua, a contraction of Jehoshua, that is, “help of Jeho-ſº |vah” or “Sav- |iour” (Num. xiii. |16). 2. Joshua, |son of Nun (vii. |45; Heb. iv. 8). JESUS THE || | SON OF SI- RACH is de- |scribed in Ecclesi- | |asticus (i. 27) as the author of that book generally |E called by his name, É the Wisdom of 72. sus the Son of Si- rach, or simply the Wisdom of Sirach. JE/SUS, called JUSTUS, a Christian who was with St. Paul at Rome (Col. iv. 11). JESUS CHRIST. The name Jesus signifies Saviour. The name of Christ signifies Anointed. In the New Testament the name Christ is used as equiv- alent to Messiah (Johni. 41), the name given to the promised Prophet and King whom the Jews had been taught to expect (Acts xix. 4; Matt. xi. 3). Accord- iſg to chronology the birth of Christ occurred in 754 (A. p. 1). The salutation addressed by the angel to Mary his mother, “Hail! thou that art highly favored,” was the prelude to a divine creation. Mary received the announcement of a miracle, and the angel departed from her. The prophet Micah had foretold (v. 2) that the future king should be born in Bethlehem of Judaea; but Mary dwelt in Nazareth. Augustus had ordered a census of the Roman empire, but the taxing was not completed till the time of Quirinus (Cyrenius), some years later; all that we learn is, that it brought Joseph, who was of the house of David, to Bethlehem, where the Lord was born. As there was no room in the inn, a manger was the cradle in which Christ the Lord was laid. Lowly shepherds were the witnesses of the wonder that ac- companied the lowly Saviour's birth; an angel pro- claimed to them “good tidings of great joy;” and then the exceeding joy that was in heaven amongst the angels broke through the silence of night with the words, “ Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men” (Luke ii. 8-20). The child Jesus is circumcised in due time; is brought to the Temple, and the mother makes the offering for her purification. Simeon and Anna, taught from God that the object of their earnest longings was before them, prophesied of his divine work: the one rejoic- ing that his eyes had seen the salvation of God, and the other speaking of him “to all that looked for redemption in Jerusalem” (Luke ii. 28–38). Thus recognized amongst his own people, the Saviour was not without witness amongst the heathen. “Wise men from the East,”—that is, Persian magi of the Zend religion, in which the idea of a Zoziosh or Re- - 77 deemer was clearly known—guided miraculously by a star, came to pay him homage. When Herod knew that the magi were come to hail their king and Lord, and would not return to betray this child to him, he put to death all the children in Bethlehem that were under two years old. Joseph, warned by a dream, flees to Egypt with the young child, beyond the reach of Herod. After the death of Herod, in less than a year, Jesus returned with his parents to their own JESUS AND THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA. land, and went to Nazareth, where they abode. Ex- cept one event, the Evangelists are silent upon our Lord's life until the commencement of his ministry. When he was twelve years old he was found in the Temple, hearing the doctors and asking them ques- tions (Luke ii. 40–52). Thirty years had elapsed from the birth of our Lord to the opening of his ministry. It was in the fifteenth year of Tiberius the emperor that John the Baptist began to teach (Matt. iii. 1-10; Mark i. 1-8; Luke iii. 1–18). Jesus came to Jordan to receive baptism at John's hands: first, in order that the sacrament by which all were here- after to be admitted into his kingdom might not want his example (Matt. iii. 15); next, that John might have an assurance that his course as the herald of Christ was now completed by his appearance ſº i. 33); and last, that some public token might be given that he was indeed the Anointed of God (Heb. v. 5). Immediately after this inauguration of his ministry Jesus was led up of the Spirit into the wilder- ness to be tempted of the devil (Matt. iv. 1–11; Mark i. 12, 13; Luke iv. 1-13). The three temptations are addressed to the three forms in which sin makes its appearance on the soul—to the solace of sense, the love of praise, and the desire of gain (1 John ii. 16). 1. First year of the ministry.—The year of the first of these Passovers was U. c. 780 (A. D. 27), and the baptism of our Lord took place either in the be- ginning of that year or the end of the year preced- ing. Our Lord has now passed through the tempta- tion, and his ministry is begun. At Bethabara, to which he returns, disciples begin to be drawn toward him; Andrew and another, probably John, see Jesus, and hear the Baptist's testimony concerning him. Andrew brings Simon Peter to see him also; and he receives from the Lord the name of Cephas. Then Philip and Nathanael are brought into contact with our Lord. The two disciples last named saw him as he was about to set out for Galilee, on the third day of his sojourn at Bethabara. The third day after this interview Jesus is at Cana in Galilee, and works his first miracle, by making the water wine (John i. - | - 78 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, and healed them all (Mark i. 29–34). Peter and Andrew, were called from their fishing to become “fishers of men” (Matt. iv. 19), and the two After healing on the Sabbath a demoniac in the synagogue, he returned the same day to Simon's house, and healed the mother-in-law of Simon, who was sick of a fever. At sunset, the multitude brought their sick to Simon's door to be healed. He did not refuse, He now THE PARABLE OF THE LILY. turned his thoughts to Galilee, where other “lost sheep” were scattered: “Let us go into the next towns that I may preach there also, for therefore came I forth " (Mark i. 38). 2. Second year of the ministry.—Jesus went to Jerusalem to a “ſeast of the Jews,” which was the Passover. At the pool Beth- esda, Jesus saw many infirm persons waiting their turn for the healing virtues of the water (John v. 1- 18). Among them a man who had an infirmity thirty- eight years: Jesus made him whole by a word, bid- ding him take up his bed and walk. The miracle was done on the Sabbath; and the Jews rebuked the man for carrying his bed. It was a labor, and as such forbidden (Jer. xvii. 21). Our Lord's justifica- tion of himself, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work” is in John v. 17. Another discussion about the Sabbath arose from the disciples plucking the ears of corn as they went through the fields (Matt. xii. 1–8). In placing the calling of the twelve apos- tles before the sermon on the mount, we are under the guidance of St. Luke (vi. 13, 17). But this separation for their work by no means marks the time of their first approach to Jesus. That which takes place here is the appointment of twelve disciples under the name of Apostles. They are not sent forth to preach until later in the same year. The number twelve must have reference to the number of the Jewish tribes; for the work confided to them might have been wrought by more or fewer. In the four lists of the names of the apostles preserved to us (Matt. x., Mark iii., Luke vi., Acts i.) there is a cer- tain order preserved, amidst variations. The two pairs of brothers, Simon and Andrew, and the sons of Zebedee, are always named the first; and of these Simon Peter ever holds the first place. Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew, are always in the next rank; and of them Philip is always the first. In the third rank James the son of Al- pheus is the first, as Judas Iscariot is always the last, with Simon the Zealot and Thaddaeus between. Some of the apostles were poor and unlearned; it is probable that the rest were of the same kind. Four of them were fishermen, and a fifth was a “publican,” one of the tax-gatherers who collected the taxes farmed by Romans of higher rank. The education of the twelve apostles was one of the principal feat- ures of the Lord's ministry. First he instructs them; then he takes them with him as companions of his wayfaring; then he sends them forth to teach and heal for him. 7%e Sermon on the Mount, though meant for all the disciples, seems to have a special reference to the twelve (Matt. v. 11). About this time John the Baptist, long a prisoner with little hope of release, sent to Jesus with the question, “Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?” The answer given recalls John to the grounds of his former confidence. Now commences the second cir- cuit of Galilee (Luke viii. 1–3), to which belong the parables in Matt. xiii.; the visit of our Lord's mother and brethren (Luke viii. 19–21), and the account of his reception at Nazareth (Mark vi. 1-6). During this time the twelve have journeyed with him. But now a third circuit in Galilee is recorded, which occurred during the last three months of this year (Matt. ix. 35–38); and during this circuit, he carries the training of the disciples one step farther by sending them forth to teach (Matt. x., xi.) Aſter a journey of two months, the twelve returned to Jesus, and gave an account of their ministry. The third Passover was now drawing near; but the Lord did not go up to it. He wished to commune with his apostles privately upon their work. He therefore went with them from Capernaum to a mountain on the eastern shore of the Sea of Tiberias, near Beth- saida Julias, not far from the head of the sea. Great multitudes pursued them; and here the Lord, moved to compassion by the hunger and weariness of the people, wrought one of his most remarkable miracles. Out of five barley loaves and two small fishes he pro- duced food for five thousand men, besides women and children. After the miracle the disciples crossed the sea, and Jesus retired alone to a mountain to commune with the Father. They were toiling at the oar, for the wind was contrary, when, as the night drew toward morning, they saw Jesus walking to them on the sea, having passed the whole night on the mountain. He came into the ship and the wind ceased. When they reached the shore of Gennesaret the whole people showed their faith in him as a healer of disease (Mark vi. 53–56); and he performed many miracles on them. 3. Third year of the winistry.—Jesus not coming to the ſ: cribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem went down to see him at Capernaum (Matt. xv. 1). Leaving Capernaum, our Lord now travels to the region of Tyre and Sidon, as a retreat from the machinations of the Jews (Matt. xv. 21–28; Mark vii. 24–30). JESUS SCOURGED. Returning thence he passed to the region of Decap: - 29, 35, 43; ii. 1). He now betakes himself to Caper- naum, and after a sojourn there of “not many days,” sets out for Jerusalem to the Passover, which was to sons of Zebedee received the same summons. be the beginning of his ministry in Judaea (John ii. 12, 13). The expulsion of the traders was not likely to produce a permanent effect, and at the end of three years Jesus found the tumult and traffic defiling the court of the Temple as they had done when he visited it before. The visit of Nicodemus to Jesus took place about the first Passover. It implies that our Lord had done more at Jerusalem than is recorded of him even by John; since we have here a Master of Israel (John iii. Io), a member of the Sanhedrim (John vii. 50), expressing his belief in him, although soo timid to make an open profession. He was one of the better Pharisees, who were expecting the king- dom of Messiah, and having seen the miracles that Jesus did, he came to inquire about these signs of its approach. This discourse contains the whole Gospel in epitome. After a sojourn at Jerusalem of uncer- tain duration, Jesus went to the Jordan with his dis- ciples, and they were baptized in his name. The Baptist was now at Ænon, near Salim; and the jeal- ousy of his disciples against Jesus drew from John an avowal of his position, remarkable for its humility (John iii. 27–30). How long this sojourn in Judaea lasted is uncertain. In the way to Galilee, Jesus passed through Samaria. In the time of our Lord the Samaritans were hated by the Jews even more than the Gentiles. Yet even in Samaria were souls to be saved, and Jesus would not shake off that dust from his feet. He came in his journey to Sichem, which the Jews in mockery had changed to Sychar. Wearied and athirst, he sat on the side of Jacob's well. A woman came to draw from the well, and was astonished that a Jew should address her as a neighbor, with a request for water. The conversa- tion that ensued might be taken for an example of the mode in which Christ leads to himself the souls of men. The living water which Christ would give; the announcement of a change in the worship of Jew and Samaritan; lastly, the confession that he who speaks is truly the Messiah. Jesus now returned to Galilee, and came to Nazareth, his own city. In the synagogue he expounded a passage from Isaiah (lxi. 1), telling them that its fulfilment was now at hand in his person. The same truth that had filled the Samaritans with gratitude wrought up to fury the men of Nazareth, who would have destroyed him if he had not escaped out of their hands (Luke iv. 16- 30). He came now to Capernaum. On his way hither, when he had reached Cana, he healed the son of one of the courtiers of Herod Antipas (John iv. 46-54), who “himself believed, and his whole house.” At Capernaum he wrought many miracles. Here two disciples who had known him before, Simon olis (Mark vii. 31–37). In this district he performed many miracles, especially the restoration of a deaf man who had an impediment in his speech. To these succeeded the ſeeding of the four thousand with the seven loaves (Matt. xv. 32). He now crossed the Lake of Magdala, where the Pharisees and Sadducees asked and were refused a “sign." Alter they had departed Jesus crossed the lake with ºf |-- JESUS CHRIST HEALING THE SICK. HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE 78 our Lord does not appear to have returned to Galilee between the Feast of Tabernacles and that of the Dedication, but to have passed the time in and near Jerusalem. Matthew and Mark do not allude to the Feast of Tabernacles. Luke appears to do so in ix. 51, but the words used would imply that this was the last journey to Jerusalem. On the way to Jerusalem through Peraea, to the Feast of Dedication, Jesus again puts before the with the signs and an- nouncements of the coming of his kingdom (Matt. xx. 17–19; Mark x. 32-34; Luke xviii. 31–34). In conse- quence of this intima- tion of the coming of the kingdom, Salome, with her two sons, James and John, came to be: speak the two places of highest honor in the kingdom. Jesus tells them that they know not what they ask; that the places of honor in the kingdom shall be bestowed, not by Jesus in answer to a chance request, but upon those º: | º |º lºſſ º ciples to go into the village near at hand, where they would find an ass and a colt tied with her. With these beasts he was to enter into Jerusalem. The disciples spread upon the ass their ragged cloaks. And the multitudes cried beſore him, “Hosanna, Save now! blessed is he that comethin the name of the Lord.” All the city was moved. Blind and lame came to the Temple when he arrived and wer --- ſº º - | | - | º . º |.. - ſºn |--|--|--|-- º Nº. |". | º: º º | ſ | | º º Nº - | i. º º - | º | ſº | w for whom they are pre- pared by the Father. As sin ever provokes sin, the ambition of the ten was now aroused, and they began to be displeased with James and John. Jesus once more recalls the principle that the child-like disposi- tion is that which he approves (Matt. xx. 20-28; Mark x. 35–45). We have reached now the Feast of Dedication. After being present at the Feast, Jesus returned to Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John had formerly baptized, and abode there. How long he remained here does not appear. The need of a family in Beth- any called him thence. Lazarus was sick, and his | sisters sent word to Jesus, º, whose power they well knew. It was not till Lazarus had been four days in the grave that the º' Saviour appeared. But Sº, he breaks the ſetters of § brass in which Lazarus Ki was held by death, and at his word the man came forth alive and whole ºs (John xi. 1–45). A mira- ºf cle so public, for Bethany ºf was close to Jerusalem, and the family of Lazarus Sº well known, could notes- ºf cape the notiee of the San- hedrim. A meeting of § this Council was called, # and the matter discussed. Our Lord entered into Bethany on Friday the 8th of Nisan, the eve of the Sabbath, and remained over the Sabbath.-Satur- day the 9th of Misan (April 1st). As he was at supper in the house of one Simon, surnamed “the leper,” a relation of Lazarus, who was at table with him, Mary, full of gratitude for the wonderful raising of her bro- ther from the dead, took a vessel containing a quantity of pure ointment of spikenard, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair, and anointed his head likewise.--Passion Week, Sunday the ioth day of Misan (April 2d). When he arrives - = @IGIGILºlºl |2 NING) 3||Bºlſº &lºº … -- º his disciples. At Bethsaida Julias, he restored sight to a blind man (Mark viii. 22–26). The ministry in Galilee is now drawing to its close. Through the length and breadth of that country Jesus has pro- claimed the kingdom of Christ, and has shown by mighty works that he is the Christ that was to come. Many thousands had been benefited by the mira- cles; and yet there were only twelve that really clave to him, and one of them was Judas the traitor. The doctrine of a suffering Messiah, so plainly exhibited in the prophets, had receded from sight in the religion of that time. The announcement of it to the disci- ples was new and shocking. Turning now to those who followed him, he published the Christian doc- trine of self-denial. The apostles had just shown that they took the natural view of suffering, that it was to be shunned. They shrank from conflict, and pain and death. The transfiguration, which took place a week after this conversation, is to be understood in connection with it. The twelve were disturbed at what they had heard. They needed support for their perplexed spirits, and this their lowing Master ſailed not to give them. He takes with him three disciples, Peter, John and James, who were nearer to Jesus than the rest, into a moun- tain apart by themselves. The three disciples were taken with him who should aſterward be the three witnesses of his agony in the garden of Gethsemane; those who saw his glory in the mount would be sus- tained by the remembrance of it when they beheld his humiliation. Once more did Jesus foretell his sufferings on their way back to Capernaum (Mark ix. 30-32). **) Feast of Tabernacles was now approaching. His brethren set out for the feast without him, and he abode in Galilee for a few days longer (John vii. 2-10). Afterward he set out, taking the route by Samaria. After healing the ten lepers in Samaria, he came about the midst of the feast to Jerusalem. The Pharisees and rulers sought to take him; some of the people, however, believed in him, but con- cealed their opinion for fear of the rulers. To this division of opinion we may attribute the failure of the repeated attempts on the part of the Sanhedrim to take One who was openly teaching in the Temple (John vii. 11–53; see esp. ver, 30, 32, 44, 45, 46). The officers were afraid to seize in the presence of the people the favorite Teacher, and were themselves awed and attracted by him. The history of the woman taken in adultery belongs to this time. To this place belongs the account, given by John alone, of the healing of one who was born blind (John ix. I-41; x. 1-21). The parable of the good shepherd is an answer to the calumny of the Pharisees, that he was an impostor and breaker of the law : “This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the Sab- bath-day” (ix. 16). We now approach a difficult rtion of the sacred history. The time given us by º immediately afterward is the Feast of the Dedi- Ren, celebrated on the 25th of Kisleu, answering *- ºn - Third year, from the Feast of Zabernacles. nearly to December. According to this Evangelist at the Mount of olives he command two of his dis. twelve the sufferings - (º Zºº >Sø - - - Zº ſil Ø º that await him. They º %lººpſ; º, ºsº sº understood none of Z. & *ś --> º Z these things,” for they £º º ºš & º §3) could not reconcile this º: * º º iºSº ($ N&S foreboding of suffering º -º-º-º-º- iº R. ill T & Nº º |Illullûlliºl||1||||Willllllllll-lulullû, THE SANHEDR º º --- IM IN SESSION. healed. After working miracles in the Temple he returned to Bethany. The ioth of Nisan was the day for the separation of the paschal lamb |. xii. 3). Jesus, the Lamb of God, entered Jerusalem and the Temple on this day, and none but he knew that he was the Paschal Lamb (Matt. xxi. 1-11, 14–17; Mark xi. 1–11; Luke xix. 26–44; John xii. 12-19). —J/onday the 11th of A'isan (April 3d). The next day Jesus returned to Jerusalem, again to instruct them. Proceeding to the Temple, he cleared its court of the traders that gathered there (Matt. xxi. 12, 13; Mark xi. 15–19; Luke xix. 45-48). In the evening he returned again to Bethany.—7ttesday the 12th of Misan (April 4th). On this the third day of Passion Week Jesus went into Jerusalem as before, and vis- ited the Temple. The Sanhedrim came to call him to account for the clearing of the Temple. “By what authority doest thou these things?” The Lord answered this question by another. They refused to answer, and Jesus refused in like manner to answer them. To this time belong the parables of the two sons (Matt. xxi. 23–32; Mark xi. 27–33; Luke xx. 1–8), of the wicked husbandman, and of the wed- ding garment (Matt. xxi. 33–46; xxii. 1-14; Mark xii. 1-12; Luke xx. 9–19).-Wednesday the 13th of Misan (April 5th). This day was passed in retire- ment with the Apostles. Satan had put it into the mind of one of them to betray him; and Judas Is. cariot made a covenant to betray him for thirty pieces of silver (Matt. xxvi. 14–16; Mark xiv. Io, 11; Luke xxii. 1-6)→7%ursday the 14th of Misan (April 6th). On “the first day of unleavened bread,” the dis- ciples asked their Master where they were to eat the Passover. He directed Peter and John to go into Jerusalem, and to follow a man whom they should see bearing a pitcher of water, and to demand of him, in their Master's name, the use of the guest chamber in his house. All happened as Jesus had told them, and in the evening they assembled to cel- ebrate, for the last time, the paschal meal. When they had taken their places at table and the supper had begun, Jesus gave them the first cup to divide amongst themselves (Luke). It was customary to drink at the paschal supper four cups of wine mixed with water; and this answered to the first of them. - - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. There now arose a contention among the disciples which of them should be the greatest. After a warn- ing against pride and ambition Jesus performed an act which must ever have been remembered by the witnesses as a lesson of humility. He rose from the table, poured water into a basin, girded himself with a towel, and proceeded to wash the disciples' feet (...) “If I, your Lord and Master, have washed wour feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you” (Matt. xxvi. 17–20; Mark xiv. 12–17; Luke xxii. 7-30; John xiii. 1-20). From this act of love even the traitor Judas was not excluded. But his treason was known; and Jesus denounces it. One of them should betray him. Toward the close of the meal Jesus instituted the sacrament of the Lord's Supper (Matt. xxvi. 26–29; Mark xiv. 22–25; Luke xxii. 19, 20; 1 Cor. xi. 23–25). The denial of Peter is now foretold (Matt. xxvi. 31–35; Mark xiv. 27–31 ; Luke xxii. 31–38; John xiii. 36–38). That great final discourse, which John alone has recorded, is now delivered in the house before they proceeded to Gethsemane (John xiv.–Kvii.)–Friday the 15th of Misan (April 7th), including part of the eve of it. “When they had sung a hymn” they went out into the Mount of Ol- ives. Jesus takes only his three proved companions, Peter, James and John, passes with them into the garden, leaving the rest seated, probably near the entrance. No pen can describe what passed in that secluded spot. He tells them, “My soul is exceed- ing sorrowful, even unto death; tarry ye here and watch with me,” and then leaving the three he wres- tles in agony alone with God. The disciples have sunk to sleep. He who had been so ready to ask, “Why cannot I follow thee now?” must hear a question that rebukes his confidence—“Couldest not thou watch one hour?” A second time he departs and wrestles in prayer with the Father. A second time he returns and finds them sleeping. The same. scene is repeated a third time; and then all is con- cluded. Henceforth they may sleep and take their rest; never more shall they be asked to watch one hour with Jesus, for his ministry in the flesh is at an end. This scene is in complete contrast to the Trans- figuration (Matt. xxvi. 36–46; Mark xiv. 32–42; Luke xxii. 39–46; John xviii. 1). Judas now º: peared, and a kiss from him was the sign to the offi- cers whom they should take. Peter drew a sword and smote a servant of the high priest and cut off his ear: but his Lord rebuked him, and healed the man. All the disciples forsook him and fled (Matt. xxvi. 47–56; Mark xiv. 43–52; Luke xxii. 47–53; John xviii. 2-12). On the capture of Jesus he was taken to the house of Annas, the father-in-law of Caiaphas the high priest. The house of the high priest con- sisted probably, like other Eastern houses, of an open central court with chambers round it. Into this court a gate admitted them, at which a woman stood to open. As Peter passed in, the portress took note of him; and afterward, at the fire which had been lighted, asked him, “Art not thou also one of this man's disciples?” All Peter's zeal deserted him. He had come in secret; he is determined so to re- main, and he denies his master! Feeling now the danger of his situation, he went out into the porch, and there several persons asked him the question a second time, and he denied more strongly. About an hour after, when he had returned into the court, the same question was put to him a third time, with the same result. Then the cock crew; and Jesus, who was within sight, “turned and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went out and wept bitterly” (Matt. xxvi. 57,58,69–75; Mark xiv. 53, 54, 66-72; Luke xxii. 54–62; John xviii. 13, 18, 24–27). At the dawn of day the Sanhedrim assem- bled. The high priest now asks him whether he is the Christ the Son of God. He answers that he is, and foretells his return in glory and power at the last day. This is enough. They pronounce him worthy of death (John xviii. 19-24; Luke xxii. 63-71; Matt. xxvi. 59–68; Mark xiv. 55–65). But the San- hedrim possessed no power to carry out such a sen- tence. As soon as it was day they took him to Pilate, the Roman procurator. From the first Jesus found favor in the eyes of Pilate, and he pronounced that he found no fault in him. Finding that Jesus was a Galilean, he sent him to Herod; but Herod, after cruel mockery, sent him back to Pilate. Now com- menced the fearful struggle between the Roman pro- curator and the Jews. After the examination by Herod, and the return of Jesus, Pilate proposed to release him, as it was usual on the feast day to release a prisoner to the Jews. The multitude preferred another prisoner called Barabbas. According to John, Pilate still sought to release Jesus; but the last argument was now applied to him: “If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend.” This decided the question. He delivered Jesus to be crucified (Matt. xxvii. 15–30; Mark xv. 6–10; Luke xxiii. 17–25; John xviii. 39, 45, kix. 1-16). This occurred about the sixth hour. On him is now laid his cross, and they proceed out of the city to Golgotha or Cal- vary. As he began to droop, his persecutors lay hold of Simon of Cyrene and compel him to carry the cross. Here they crucified him between two thieves. Pilate set over him in three languages the inscription, “Jesus the King of the Jews.” The chief priests took exception to this, but Pilate refused to alter it. One of the two thieves on the cross reviled at first (Matt.); and then repented (Luke) (Matt. xxvii.; Mark xv.; Luke xxiii.; John xix.) In the depths of his bodily suffering Jesus commended to John the care of Mary his mother. “Behold thy son! behold thy mother.” From the sixth hour to the ninth there was darkness over the whole land. At the ninth hour (3 P.M.) Jesus with a loud voice cried, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me!” (Matt. xxvii. 31-56; Mark xv. 20–41; Luke xxiii. 33–49; John xix. 17–30). On the death of Jesus the veil which covered the Most Holy place of the Temple, the place of the especial presence of Jehovah, was rent in twain. There was a great earthquake. Many who were dead rose from their graves. The Jews, very zealous for the Sabbath, begged Pilate that he would put an end to the punishment by breaking the legs of the criminals that they might be buried before the Sabbath º: xxi. 23). Those who were to execute this duty found that Jesus was dead and the thieves still living. Joseph of Arimathea, a member of the Council, but a secret disciple of Jesus, came to Pilate to beg the body of Jesus, that he might bury it. Nicodemus assisted in this work of love, and they anointed the body and laid it in Joseph’s new tomb (Matt. xxvii. 50–61; Mark xx. 37–47; Luke xxiii. 46–56; John xix. 30–42).-Saturday the 16th of Mt. sam (April 8%). The chief priests and Pharisees set a watch over the tomb (Matt. xxvii. 62–66)- Sunday the 17th of Misan (April 9th). The Sabbath ended at six on the evening of Nisan 16th. Early the next morning the resurrection of Jesus took place. The women, who had stood by the cross of Jesus, had prepared spices for the embalming of our Lord's body. They came very early on the first day of the week to the sepulchre. When they arrive they find the stone rolled away, and Jesus no longer in the sep: ulchre. He had risen from the dead. Mary Magº dalene, believing that the body has been removed by men, tells Peter and John that the Lord has bee" THE TEMPTATION OF JESUS. taken away. The other women go into the sepul: chre, and they see an angel (Matt, Mark). They now leave the sepulchre, and go in haste to make known the news to the apostles. As they were going, “Jesus met them, saying, All hail.” The eleven do not believe the account when they receive it. In the meantime Peter and John came to the sepulchre. John arrived first and looked in; Peter afterward || came up, and entered at once, and found the grºws I ºf #OUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, - 81 elothes lying, but not him who had worn them. They then returned, wondering at what they had seen. Mary Magdalene, however, remained weeping at the tomb, and saw the two angels in the tomb. They address her, and she answers, still without any suspicion that the Lord is risen. As she turns away she sees Jesus, ºut does not recognize him. Then he calls her by name, and she joyfully recognizes her Master. The third appearance of our Lord was to Peter (Luke, Paul); the fourth to the two disciples going to Emmaus in the evening (Mark, Luke); the fifth in the same evening to the eleven as they sat at meat (Mark, Luke, John). All of these occurred on the first day of the week, the very day of the resur- rection. A week after, he appeared to the apostles, and gave Thomas a convincing proof of his resurrec- tion (John); this was the sixth appearance. The seventh was in Galilee, where seven of the apostles were assembled (John). The eighth was to the eleven º The ninth was to James (Paul); and the last to the apostles at Jerusalem just before the Ascension (Acts). JE/THER. I. Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses (Ex... iv. 18). 2. The first-born of Gideon's seventy sons (Judg. viii. 20). 3. The father of Amasa, captain-general of Absalom's army. 4. The son of Jada, a descendant of Hezron, of the tribe of Iudah (1 Chron. ii. 32). JE/THETH, one of the “dukes” who came of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 4o; 1 Chron. i. 51). E/THRO was priest or prince of Midian, both offices being combined in one person. Moses spent the forty years of his exile from Egypt with him, and married his daughter Zipporah. By the advice of Jethro, Moses appointed deputies to judge the con- gregation and share the burden of government with himself (Ex. xviii.) It is said in Ex. ii. 18 that the priest of Midian whose daughter Moses married was Reuel; afterward at ch. iii. 1 he is called Jethro, as also in ch. xviii.; but in Num. x. 29, “Hobab the son of Raguel the Midianite” is called Moses' father-in- law (comp. Judg. iv. 11). Some commentators take Jethro and Reuel to be identical, and call Hobab the brother-in-law of Moses. JEW. This name was applied to a member of the kingdom of Judah after the separation of the ten tribes. The term first makes its appearance just be- fore the captivity of the ten tribes (2 Kings xvi. 6). After the return the word received a larger appli- cation. All the members of the new state were called Jews ſº and the name was extended roughout the nations (Dan. iii. to the race scattered t º --- ºz–E CHRIST’S TOMB. 8, 12; Ezra iv. 12, 23, etc.; Neh. i. 2; ii. 16; v. 1, etc.; Esth. iii. 4, ff, etc.) Under the name of “Judaeans,” the people of Israel were known to classical writers (Tac. H. v. 2, etc.) The force of the title “Jew” is seen particularly in the Gospel of St. John, who rarely uses any other term to describe the opponents of our Lord. |by Jezebel (1 Kingsavi. 33; 2 Kingsz. 11). JEW/ESS, a woman of Hebrew birth, without distinction of tribe (Acts xvi. 1; xxiv. 24). JEW/RY, the same word elsewhere rendered Ju- dah and Judaea (Dan. v. 13). JEZANIZAH, the son of Hoshaiah, the Maach- athite, and one of the captains of the forces who had escaped from Jerusalem during the final attack of the Chaldaeans. When the Babylonians had de- - - ace of Ahab (1 Kings ºxi. 1; xviii.46), containing his “ivory house” (1 Kings xxii. 39), was on the eastern side of the city, forming part of the city wali (comp. I Kings xxi. 1; 2 Kings ix. 25, 30, 33). The seraglio, in which Jezebel lived, was on the city wall, and had a high window facing eastward (2 Kings ir. 30). Close by was a watch-tower, on which a sentinel stood, to give notice of arrivals from the disturbed H H. == --- - lon. portance dates from the reign of Ahab, who chose it for his chief residence. The situation of the modern vil- lage of Zerin still remains. In the neighborhood, or within the town probably, were a temple, and grove of Astarte, with an establishment of 400 priests supported hepal- MOCQUE OF OMA R. parted, Jezaniah, with the men under his command, returned to Gedaliah at Mizpah. In the assassination of that officer Jezaniah took a prominent part (2 Kings xxv. 23; Jer. xl. 8; xlii. 1; xliii. 2). JEZ/EBEL, a wife of Ahab, king of Israel, and mother of Athaliah, queen of Judah, and Ahaziah and Joram, kings of Israel. She was a Phoenician princess, daughter of “Ethbaal king of the Zidon- ians.” In her hands her husband became a mere pup- pet (1 Kings xxi. 25). The first effect of her influ- * ence was the establishment of the Phoenician | worship in the court of Ahab. At her table were supported 450 prophets of Baal and 4oo of Astarte (1 Kings xvi. 31, 32; xviii. 19). The prophets of Jehovah, who up to this time had found their reſuge in the northern king- dom, were attacked by her orders and put to the sword (1 Kings xviii. 13; 2 Kings iz. 7). When at last the people, at the instigation of Elijah, rose against her ministers, and slaugh- tered them at the foot of Carmel, Ahab was terrified into submission; she alone retained her presence of mind. The next instance of her power was when she found her husband cast down by disappointment at being thwarted by Naboth (1 Kings xxi. 7). She wrote a warrant in Ahab's name, and sealed it with his seal. To her was sent the an- nouncement that the “royal wishes were ac- i. (1 Kings xxi. 14), and she bade her husband go and take the vacant property; and on her accordingly ſell the prophet's curse, as well as on her husband (1 Kings xxi. 23). We hear no more of her for a long period. But she survived Ahab for fourteen years, and was a great personage in the court of her sons, and, as such, became the special mark for the vengeance of Jehu. JEZ/REEL. I. A city situated in the lain of the same name between Gilboa and ittle Hermon, now generally called Esdrae- It appears in Josh. xix. 18, but its historical im- district beyond the Jordan (2 Kings is. 17). “THE SPRING of JezREEE” (1 Sam. xxix. 1). The eldest son of the prophet Hosea (Hos. i. 4). JIDLAPH, a son of Nahor (Gen. xxii. 22), whose settlements have not been identified, though they most probably are to be looked for in the Euphrates country. JIM/NA, the firstborn of Asher (Num. xxvi. 44). He is elsewhere called JIMNAH (Gen. xlvi. 17) and IMNAH (1 Chron. vii.30). JIPH/THAH-EL, THE VALLEY OF, a valley which served as one of the landmarks for the * gf Zebulun (Josh. xix. 14) and Asher (27). JO’AB, the most remarkable of the three nephews of David, the children of Zeruiah, David's sister. Joab first appears after David's accession to the throne at Hebron. At the siege of Jebus he was appointed commander-in-chief—“captain of the host”—the same office that Abner had held under Saul, the highest after the king (1 Chron. xi. 6; 2 Sam. viii. 16). In the wars which David undertook, Joab was the general (2 Sam. xi. 11). I. His great war was against the Ammonites. It was divided into three campaigns. At the siege of Rabbah, in the last campaign, the ark was sent with him, and the whole army was encamped in booths round the beleaguered city º Sam. xi. 1, 11). Joab took the lower city; and then sent to David to come and take the citadel 2 Sam. xii. 26–28). 2. In David's domestic life §§ bore an important part. The first occasion was the correspondence which passed between him and the king during the Ammonite war respecting Uriah the Hittite (2 Sam. xi. 1–25). The next occasion was in his successful endeavor to reinstate Absalom in David's favor, after the murder of Amnon (2 Sam. xiv. ...} The same fidelity ruled Joab no less on the revolt of Absalom. He followed David beyond the Jordan, and in the battle of Ephraim took the rebel prince's life (2 Sam. xviii. 2, 11-15). The king transferred the command to Amasa. With his own guard and the mighty men under Abishai he went out in pursuit of the remnants of the rebellion. In the heat of pursuit, he encountered Amasa. At “the stone” in Gibeon, the cousins met. Joab'e sword was attached to his girdle; by design or accident it protruded from the sheath; Amasa rushed into the treacherous embrace to which Joab 6 82 HouseHold DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE invited him, holding fast his beard by his own right hand, whilst the unsheathed sword in his left hand plunged into Amasa's stomach. 3. At the close of his long life, his loyalty, so long unshaken, at last wavered. “Though he had not turned after Absa- lom he turned after Adonijah’’ g Kings ii. 28). The revival of the pretensions of Adonijah after David's death was sufficient to awaken the suspicions of Solomon. Joab fled to the shelter of the altar at Gibeon, and was there slain by Benaiah. | | | chieftain of wealth and rank, blameless in all the re- birth. Now begins a series of discussions. Joab's lations of life. envy; may not the goodness which secures such re- wards be a form of selfishness? Satan suggests, “Doth Job fear God for naught?” and asserts that if those blessings were withdrawn, “he will curse thee to thy face.” Satan received permission to make the trial. He destroys Job’s property, then his children; and afterward inflicts upon him the most terrible disease known in the east. Job's … sº % | ||||||||| º |. | | -- | E W º \\ - m | º 1. One question could be raised by friends had a theory of the divine government resting upon an exact correlation between sin and pun- ishment. (iv. 6, 11). Afflictions are penal, issuing in the destruction of those who are opposed to God, or who do not submit to his chastisements. They lead of course to correction and amendment of life when the sufferer turns to God. Still the suffering always proves the commission of some special sin. These principles are applied by them to Job (iv. 7, 8). He denies that punishment follows surely on guilt, or proves its commission. Still he doubts not that God is just. In the second discussion (xv-xxi.) there is a resolute attempt on the part of Job's friends to windicate their theory of retributive justice. In answer, Job recognizes the hand of God in his afflictions (xvi. 7–16, and xix. 6–20), but rejects the charge of ungodliness; he has never for: saken his Maker, and never ceased to pray. He argues that since in this life the righteous are not saved fºom evil, it follows that their ways are watched and their sufferings re- corded, with a view to a future man- ifestation of the divine justice. On the other hand, stung by the narrow- minded bigotry of his opponents, Job draws out (xxi.) the undeniable fact, that from the beginning to the end of their lives, ungodly men, avowed atheists (vs. 14, 15), per- sons, in fact, guilty of the very crimes imputed to himself, frequently en- joy an unbroken prosperity. In the third dialogue (xxii.-xxxi.) no real progress is made by Job's oppo- nents. Eliphaz (xxii.) makes a last effort. The station in which Job was formerly placed presented temp- tations to certain crimes; the punish- ments which he undergoes are pre: cisely such as might be expected had those crimes been committed; hence JOAN/NA. I. Son of Rhesa, according to the text of Luke iii. 27, and one of the ancestors of Christ. But according to the view explained in a previous article, son of Zerubbabel, and the same as Hananiah in 1 Chron. iii. 19. 2. The name of a woman, occurring twice in Luke (viii.3; xxiv. Io), but evidently denoting the same person. JO/ASH. I. Joash's reign lasted 40 years, from 878 to 838 B. c. 2. Son and successor of Jehoahaz on the throne of Israel from B. c. 840 to 825, and for two full years a contemporary sovereign with the preceding (2 Kings xiv. 1, comp. with xii. 1; xiii. Io). When he succeeded to the crown, the king- dom was in a deplorable state from the devastations of Hazael and Benhadad, kings of Syria. On a visit paid by Joash to Elisha on his deathbed, the prophet promised him deliverance from the Syrian yoke in Aphek (1 Kings xx. 26–30). He then bade him smite upon the ground, and the king smote thrice and then stayed. The prophet rebuked him for staying, and limited to three his victories over Syria. Accordingly Joash beat Benhadad three times on the field of battle, and recovered from him the cities which Hazael had taken from Jehoahaz. The other military event of Joash's reign was his successful war with Amaziah king of Judah. The grounds of this war are given in 2 Chron. xxv. The two armies met at Beth shemesh; that of Joash was victorious, put the army of Amaziah to the rout, took him prisoner, brought him to Jerusalem, broke down the wall of Jerusalem and plundered the city. He died in the 15th year of Amaziah king of Judah, and was succeeded by his son Jeroboam II. 3. The father of Gideon, and a wealthy man among the Abiezrites (Judg. vi. 11, 29, 30, 31; vii. 14; viii. 13, 29, 32). JOB, the patriarch, the name of one of the books of the Old Testament. His residence in the land of Uz marks him as belonging to the Aramaean race. The opinions of Job and his friends are interesting as exhibiting the patriarchal religion, uninfluenced by the legislation of Moses. Job is represented as a PETER AND JOHN AT THE BEAUTIFUL GATE. wife breaks down under the trial. He repels his wife's suggestion with the simple words, “What! shall we receive good at the hand of the Lord, and shall we not receive evil?” not sin with his lips.” Satan was thus answered. Three men, representing |tiful description of his “In all this Job did Then follows (xxviii.) the grand description o The question raised by dom. he infers they actually were com: mitted. In his last two discourses Job does not alter his position, nor adduce any new argument, but states with force and eloquence the chief points which he regards as established £º Wis º contains a beau: ormer life, contrasted with hy This discourse FORD OF THE JORDAN. the wisdom of the age, come and condole with Job, misery. without uttering a word. This silence drew out all his three friends, In agony he curses the day of his both parties, and specially to Job. his anguish. - After this discussion between Job and Elihu addresses himself to He shows that "T_ ºf FiOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 83 they had accused Job upon false grounds, and failed to convict him or to vindicate God’s justice. Job again had assumed his innocence, and had arraigned that justice. Jehovah at length appears in the midst of a storm, and in language of incomparable grandeur he reproves and silences the murmurs of Job, rebukes his opponents, and vindicates the integrity of the patriarch. The fact of Job's existence, and the truth of the narrative, were not likely to be denied by He- brews or Christians, considering the terms in which the patriarch is named in the 14th of Ezekiel and in the Epistle of St. James (v. 11). Luther first sug- gested the theory, which, in some form or other, is now most generally received. The date of the book is doubtful. The language approaches more nearly to the Arabic than any other Hebrew production. It may be regarded as a settled point that the book was written long before the exile; while there is nothing to prove a later date than the Pentateuch. From the strongest evidence it is clear that the work was com- posed either before the Law was promulgated, or under peculiar circumstances which exempted him from its influence. The total absence of any allusion, not only to the Mosaic law, but to the events of the exodus, the fame of which must have reached the country of Job, is astrong argument for the early age of the patriarch and the book. JO’BAB. 1. The last in order of the sons of Joktan (Gen. x. 29; 1 Chron. i. 23). 2. One of the “kings” of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 33, 34; 1 Chron, i. 44, 45). 3. King of MA- DON; one of the morthern chief. tains who attempt- edto oppose Josh- Ra's conquest, and were routed by him at Meron (Josh. xi. 1, only). 4. Head of a Ben- jamite house (1 Chron. viii. 20). JOCH/EBED, the wife and the aunt of Amram, and the mother of Moses and Aaron (Ex. ii. 1; vi. 20; Num, xxvi. 59). J O' E L. 1. Eldest son of Samuel the pro- phet (1 Sam. viii. 2; 1 Chron. vi. 33; xv. 17), and father of Heman the singer. 2. In 1 Chron. vi. 36, A. V., Joel seems to be merely a corruption of Shaul in ver. 24. 3. The second of the twelve minor prophets, the son of Pethuel, probably prophesied in Judah in the reign of Uzziah. We find what we should expect on Joel's being the first prophet to Judah, a grand outline of the terrible scene, which was to be depicted in de- tail by subsequent prophets. The event to which the prophecy related was a public calamity, then impend- ing on Judah, want of water, and a plague of locusts, continuing for several years. The prophet exhorts the people to turn to God with penitence, fasting and prayer; and then (he says) the plague shall cease, and the rain descend in its season, and the land yield her accustomed fruit. 4. A Simeonite chief (1 Chron. iv. 35). 5. A descendant of Reuben (1. Chron. v. 4). 6. Chief of the Gadites, who dwelt in the land of Bashan (1 Chron. v. 12). 7. The son of Izrahiah, of the tribe of Issachar (1 Chron, vii. 3). 8. The brother of Nathan of Zobah (1 Chron. xi. 38), and one of David's guard. 9. The chief of the Ger- shomites in the reign of David (1 Chron. xv. 7, 11). Io. A Gershonite Levite in the reign of David, som of Jehiel, a descendant of Laadan (1 Chron. xxiii. 8; Exvi. 22). 11. The son of Pedaiah and a chief of - - E - lºm - the half tribe of Manasseh west of Jordan, in the reign of David (1 Chron. xxvii. 20). 12. A Kohath- ite Levite in the reign of Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxix. 12). 13. One of the sons of Nebo who returned with Ezra, and had married a foreign wife (Ezra x. 43). 14. The son of Zichri, a Benjamite (Neh. xi. 9). 'ohanan 1. Son of Azariah, and grandson of Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, and the father of Aza- riah, 3 § Chron. vi. 9, 1o, A. V.) Johanan's pon- tificate fell in the reign of Rehoboam. 2. Son of Elioenai, the son of Neariah, the son of Shemaiah, in the line of Zerubbabel's heirs (1 Chron. iii. 24). 3. The son of Kareah, and one of the captains of the army of Judah, who escaped in the final attack upon Jerusalem. After the murder of Gedaliah, Johanan was one of the foremost in the pursuit of his assassin, and rescued the captives he had carried off from Mizpah (Jer. xli. 11–16). Fearing the ven- geance of the Chaldaeans, the captains, º at their head, retired into Egypt. 4. The first-born son of Josiah king of Judah (1 Chron. iii. 15). 5. A valiant Benjamite who joined David at Ziklag (I Chron. xii. 4). 6. A Gadite warrior, who followed David (1 Chron. xii. 12). 7. The father of Azariah, - CHURCHES. an Ephraimite in the time of Ahaz (2 Chron. xxviii. 12). 8. The son of Hakkatan, and chief of the Bene-Azgad who returned with Ezra (Ezra viii. 12). 9. The son of Eliashib, one of the chief Levites (Neh. xii. 23; Ezra x. 6). Io. The son of Tobiah the Ammonite (Neh. vi. 18). JOHN, the same name as Johanan, a contraction of Jehohanan, “Jehovah's gift.” I. The father of Mattathias, and grandfather of the Maccabaean family (1 Macc. ii. 1). 2. The eldest son of Mattathias surnamed Caddis, who was slain by “the children of Jambri” (1 Macc. ii. 2; ix. 36–38). 3. The father of Eupolemus, one of the envoys whom Judas Mac- cabaeus sent to Rome (1 Macc. viii. 17; 2 Macc. iv. 11). 4. The son of Simon, the brother of Judas Maccabaeus (1 Macc. xiii. 53; xvi. 1). 5. One of the high priest's family, who, with Annas and Caiaphas, sat in judgment upon the Apostles Peter and John (Acts iv. 6). 6. The Hebrew name of the Evange- list Mark (Acts xii. 12, 25; xiii. 5, 13; xv. 37). JOHN, THE APOSTLE, was the son of Zebe- dee, a fisherman on the lake of Galilee, and of Sa- lome, and brother of James, also an apostle (Matt. iv. 21; x. 33, Xvii. 1, etc.) Peter and James and John come within the innermost circle of their Lord's friends. Peter isthroughout the leader of thatband; - - to John belongs the distinction of being the disciple whom Jesus loved. The name Boanerges (Mark iii. 17) implies a vehemence and zeal, which gave to those who had it the might of the Sons of Thunder. The three are with him when none else are in the chamber of death (Mark v. 37), in the glory of the transfiguration (Matt. xvii. 1). When the betrayal is accomplished, Peter and John follow afar off (John xviii. 15). The personal acquaintance which ex- isted between John and Caiaphas enabled him to gain access both for himself and Peter, but the latter remains in the porch while John is admitted to the council-chamber, and follows Jesus even to the prae- torium of the Roman Procurator (John xviii. 16, 19, 28). Thence he followed, accompanied by his own mother, Mary the mother of Jesus and Mary Magda- lene, to the place of crucifixion. He is to be as a son to the mother (John xix. 26, 27). John is the more impetuous, running on most eagerly to the rock. tomb (John xx.4–6). John is the first to recognize in the dim form seen in the morning twilight the presence of his risen Lord (John xxi. 7). The last words of the gospel reveal to us the deep affection which united the two friends. It is not enough for Peter to know his own future. That at once suggests the question, “And what shall this man do?” (John xxi. 21). The history of the Acts shows the same union. They are together at the ascension and or the day of Pente. cost. Togethel they enter the Temple as wor- shippers (Acts ii. I) and protest against the threats of the Sanhedrim iv. 13). JOHN THE BAPTIST was of the priestly race, his father Zacharias was a priest of the course of Abia, or Abijah (1 Chron. xxiv. Io), offering in- cense at the very time when a son was promised to him; and Eliza- beth was of the daughters of Aa- ton (Luke i. 5). His birth was fore- told by an ange' sent from God and it precede. by six months tha of our Lord. º was ordained to be a Nazarite from his irth (Lukei. 15). Dwelling in the wild and thinly peopled region westward of the Dead Sea, he pre- pared himself for the wonderful office to which he had been divinely called. His dress was that of the old prophets, a garment woven of camel's hair (2 Kings i. 8), attached to the body by a leathern girdle. His food was locusts (Lev. xi. 22) and wild honey (Ps. lxxxi. 16). And now the long secluded hermit came forth to the discharge of his office. His super- natural birth, his hard ascetic life, his reputation for extraordinary sanctity, and the prevailing expectation that some great one was about to appear, these causes were sufficient to attract to him a great multitude from “every quarter” (Matt. iii.5). The baptism of John was a visible sign to the people, and an acknowledg- ment by them, that a renunciation of sin and an amendment of life were necessary for admission into the kingdom of heaven. The distinction between John's baptism unto repentance, and that baptism ac- companied with the gift of the Holy Spirit which our Lord afterward ordained, is clearly marked by John himself (Matt. iii. 11, 12). Jesus himself came from Galilee to Jordan to be baptized of John. John and his disciples continued to baptize sometime after our Lord entered upon his ministry (John iii. 23; iv. - ---- - 84 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBA.R. 1; Acts xix. 3), and also instructed his disciples in | EPISTLES OF. These two epistles are placed by Eusebius in the class of “disputed” books, and he certain moral and religious duties, as fasting (Matt. ir. 14; Luke v. 33) and prayer (Luke xi. 1). Shortly after his testimony to the Messiah, John's public ministry was brought to a close. His death occurred in the course of the Lord's ministry. JOHN, GOSPEL OF. Ephesus and Patmos are mentioned by early writers as the place where this gospel was written; and the evidence seems to be in THE JORDAN. favor of Ephesus. The Apostle's sojourn at Ephesus began after St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians was written, i. e., after A. D. 62. After the destruction of Jerusalem, A. D. 69, Ephesus became the centre of the active life of eastern Christendom. It con- tained a large church of faithful Christians, a multi- tude of zealous Jews, an indigenous population de- voted to the worship of a strange idol whose image was borrowed from the East, its name from the West. The gospel was obviously addressed to Christians. The object of St. John, who wrote after the other Einº, is to supplement their narratives, which were confined to our Lord’s life in Galilee. The following is an abridgment of its contents: A. The Prologue, i. 1–18. B. Zºe History, i. 19-xx. 29. a. Events relating to our Lord's ministry, in con- nection with seven journeys, i. 19-xii. 5o: 1. First journey, into Judaea and beginning of his ministry, i. 19-ii. 12. 2. Second journey, at the Passover in the first year of his ministry, ii. 13-iv. 3. Third journey, in the second year of his ministry, about the Passover, v. 4. Fourth journey, about the Pass- over, in the third year of his ministry, beyond Jor- dan, vi. 5. Fifth journey, six months before his death, begun at the Feast of Tabernacles, vii.-x. 21. 6. Sixth journey, about the Feast of Dedication, x. 22-42. 7. Seventh journey, in Judaea toward Beth- any, xi. 1-54. 8. Eighth journey, before his last Passover, xi. 55-Xii. 8. History of the death of Christ, xiii.-xx. 29. 1. Preparation for his passion, xiii-xvii. 2. The circumstances of his passion and death, xviii., xix. 3. His Resurrection, and the proofs of it, xx. 1-29. C. The Conclusion, xx. 30- xxi.; 1. Scope of the foregoing history, ºx. 30, 31. 2. Confirmation of the authority of the Evangelist by additional historical facts, and by the tesimony of the elders of the church, xxi. 1–24. 3. l eason of the termination of the history, xxi. 25. JOHN, THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF. The Apostle John was the author of this Epistle. Like the Gospel it was written from Ephesus, and at the close of the first century. It was meant for the churches of Asia under St. John's inspection, to whom he had already delivered his doctrine (i. 3; ii. 7). In the introduction (i. 1–4) the apostle states the purpose of his epistle. The first part of the epistle may be sonsidered to end at ii. 28. The apostle be- gins afresh with the doctrine of sonship or communion at ii. 29, and returns to the same theme at iv. 7. His lesson throughout is, that the means of union with God are, on the part of Christ, his atoning blood (i. 7; ii. 2; iii. 5; iv. Io, 14; v. 6) and advocacy (ii. 1)—on the part of man, holiness (i. 6), obedience (ii. 3), purity (iii. 3), faith (iii. 23; iv. 3; v, and above all love (ii. 7; iii. i. iv. 7; v. iš' 5), John, THE SEconD AND THIRD appears to be doubtful whether they were written by the Evangelist, or by some other John. The evidence of antiquity in their favor is not very strong, but yet is considerable. In the fifth century they were almost universally received. The title and contents of the epistles are strong arguments against a fabricator, whereas they would account for their non- universal reception in early times. The Third Epistle is addressed to Gaius or Caius. We have no reason for identifying him with Caius of Macedonia (Acts xix. º: or with Caius of Derbe (Acts xx. 4), or with Caius of Corinth (Rom. xvi. 23; 1 Cor. i. 14), or with - Caius bishop of Ephesus, or with Caius bishop of Thessalonica, or with Caius bishop of Per- gamos. He was probably a convert of St. John (Eph. iii. 4), and a layman of wealth and distinction (Eph. iii. 5) in some city near Ephesus. The object of St. John in writing the Second Epistle was to warn the lady to whom he wrote against the teaching known as that of Basilides, by an undue kindness dis- played by her towards the preachers of the false doctrine. The Third Epistle was written for the purpose of commending to the hospitality of Caius some Christians who were strangers. JOK/SHAN, a son of Abraham and Ke- turah (Gen. xxv. 2, 3; 1 Chron. i. 32), whose sons were Sheba and Dedan. JOK/TAN, son of Eber (Gen. x. 25; 1 Chron. i. 19), and the father of the Joktanite Arabs. Scholars are agreed in placing the set- tlements of Joktan in the south of the peninsula. The original limits are stated in the Bible: “their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar, a mount of the East” (Gen. x. 30). JOK'THEEL. I. A city in the country of Judah (Josh. xv. 38), named next to Lachish. 2. “God-subdued,” the title given by Amaziah to the cliff (A. V. Selah)—the stronghold of the Edomites —aſter he had captured it from them (2 Kings xiv. 7). The parallel narrative of 2 Chron. xxv. 11–13 sup- plies fuller details. O’NA, the father of the Apostle Peter (John i. 42), who is hence addressed as Simon Barjona (i.e., son of Jona) in Matt. xvi. 17. JON/ADA.B. 1. Son of Shimeah and nephew of David. He is described as “very subtle” (2 Sam. xiii. 3). His age made him the friend of his cousin Amnon, heir to the throne (2 Sam. xiii. 3). He gave him the fatal advice for ensnaring his sister Tamar (5, 6). Again, in the same tragedy, when Amnon was murdered by Absalom, and the exagger- ated report reached David that all the princes were slaughtered, Jonadab was already aware of the real state of the case (2 Sam. xiii. 32, 33). 2. Jer. xxxv. 6, 8, 1o, 14, 16, 18, 19. - JO’NAH, the fifth of the Minor Prophets, accord- ing to the order of our Bible, was the son of Amittai, and a native of Gathhepher, a town of Lower Galilee in Zebulun (2 Kings xiv. 25). He lived aſter the reign of Jehu, when the losses of Israel (2 Kings x. 32) began; and not till the latter part of the reign of Jeroboam II. The general opinion is, that Jonah was the first of the prophets. The king of Nineveh at this time is supposed to have been Pul, who is placed B. c. 750. Having already prophesied to Israel, he was sent to Nineveh. The time was one of political revival in Israel; but ere long the Assyrians were to be employed by God as a scourge upon them. The prophet shrank from a commission which he felt would result (iv. 2) in the sparing of a hostile city. He attempted therefore to escape to Tarshish. The providence of God, however, watched over him, first in a storm, and then in his being swallowed by a fish for the space of three days and three nights. After his deliverance, Jonah exe- cuted his commission; and the king, “believing him to be a minister from the supreme deity of the na- tion,” and having heard of his miraculous deliver- ance, ordered a general fast, and averted the threatened judgment. But the prophet, from national feelings, grudged the mercy shown to a heathen nation. He was therefore taught, by the lesson of the “gourd,” whose growth and decay brought the truth home to him, that he was sent to testify by deed, as other prophets would afterward testify by word, the capacity of Gentiles for salvation, and the design of God to make them partakers of it. This was “the sign of the prophet Jonas” (Luke ki. 29, 30). But the resurrection of Christ itself was also shadowed forth in the history of the prophet (Matt. xii. 39, 41; xvi. 4). The old tradition made the burial place of Jonah to be Gathhepher: the mod- ern tradition places it at Nebi-Xunus, opposite Mosul, JO/NAN, son of Eliakim, in the genealogy of Christ (Luke iii.30). JO/NAS. I. The prophet Jonah (Matt. xii. 39, 40, 41; xvi. 4). 2. Father of Peter (John xxi. 15–17). JON/ATHAN, that is, “the gift of Jehovah,” the eldest son of King Saul. He was regarded in his father's lifetime as heir to the throne. Like Saul, he was a man of great strength and activity (2 Sam. i. 23). He was also famous for archery and slinging (1 Chron. xii. 2). His bow was to him what the spear was to his father: “Bow of Jonathan turned not back” (2 Sam, i. 22). It was always about him (1 Sam. xviii. 4; xx. 35). His life may be divided into two main parts. 1. The war with the Philistines, called from its locality, “the war of Michmash” (1 Sam. xiii. 21). The Philistines were still in command of the country; an officer was sta- tioned at Geba, either the same as Jonathan's posi- tion or close to it. In a sudden act of youthful dar ing Jonathan slew this officer, and thus gave the signal for a general revolt. The Philistines poured in from the plain, and the tyranny became more deeply rooted than ever. As Jonathan had been the first to provoke oppression, so now he was the first to deliver his people. Without communicating his project to any one, except the young man whom he retained as his armor-bearer, he sallied forth from Gibeah to attack the garrison of the Philistines sta- tioned on the other side of the steep defile of Mich- mash (xiv. } Jonathan had not heard of the curse (xiv. 24) which Saul invoked on any one who ate before the evening, and he tasted the honey which lay on the ground as they passed through the forest. Jephthah's sacrifice would have been repeated; but the people interposed (xiv. 24–46). Their last meet: ing was in the forest of Ziph, during Saul’s pursuit of David (1 Sam. xxiii. 16–18). From this time we hear no more till the battle of Gilboa. In that battle he ſell, with his two brothers and his father (1 Sam. xxxi. 2, 8). His death occasioned the celebrated elegy of David. He left a son, Mephibosheth. JO/NATH-E/LEM-RE/CHOKIM, “a dumb dove of (in) distant places,” a phrase found once only in the Bible as a º: to the 56th psalm. JOP/PA, or JAPHo, now Jaffa, a town on the southwest coast of Palestine, in the portion of Pan (Josh. xix. 46). Having a harbor attached to *.it became the port of Jerusalem in the days of Solomon, and has been ever since. Here Jonah “took ship to flee from the presence of his Maker.” Here, on the housetop of Simon the tanner, “by the seaside,” St. Peter had his vision (Acts xi. 5). The existing town contains about 4ooo inhabitants. JOR/DAN, the one river of Palestine, has a course of 200 miles, from the roots of Anti-Lebanon to the head of the Dead Sea. It is the river of the 4 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 3& the house of the Egyptian, who set him over his “great plain” of Palestine, “the river of God” in the Book of Psalms, at least that of his chosen people throughout their history. There were fords at Jeri- cho, to which point the men of Jericho pursued the spies (Josh. ii. 7; comp. Judg. iii. 28). Higher up at Succoth, some way above, were the ſords of Beth- barah (probably the Bethabara of the Gospel), where Gideon lay in wait for the Midianites (Judg. vii. 24), and where the men of Gilead slew the Ephraimites (xii. 6). These fords witnessed the first recorded passage of the Jordan in the Old Testament (Gen. xxxii. Io). Jordan was next crossed, over against Jericho, by Joshua the son of Nun (Josh. iv. 12, 13). From their vicinity to Jerusalem the lowerfords were much used; David passed over them in one instance to fight the Syrians (2 Sam. x. 17); and subsequently, when a fugitive himself, in his way to Mahanaim (xvii. 22) on the east bank. Thus there were two customary places at which the Jordan was fordable; and it must have been at one of these that baptism was administered by St. John, and by the disciples of our Lord. Where our Lord was baptized is not stated; but probably at the upper ford. These fords were precious in those days, for there were no bridges or boats established on the Jordan; and because “Jordan overflowed all his banks all the time of har- west” (Josh. iii. 15). The channel of the river be. same brimful, so that the level of the water and of the banks was the same. The Jordan is frequently men. ioned as a boundary: “over Jordan,” “this” and “the other side,” or “beyond Jordan,” were expres- sions familiar to the Israelites. It was the eastern boundary of the promised land (Num. xxxiv. 12). The Jordan rises from several sources near Panium Băniãs), and passes through the lakes of Merom Hāleh) and Gennesaret. The two principal features are its descent and its windings. From its ſountain heads to the Dead Sea it rushes down, only broken by a series of precipitous falls. Between the lake of Gennesaret and the Dead Sea there are twenty-seven rapids; the depression of the lake of Gennesaret below the level of the Mediterranean is 653 feet, and that of the Dead Sea 1316 feet. JO’RIM, son of Matthat, in the Christ (Luke iii. 29). JO/SE, son of Eliezer, in the genealogy of Jesus Christ (Luke iii. 29). JO’SEPH. I. The elder of the two sons of Jacob by Rachel, is first mentioned when seventeen years old. Jacob then stayed at Hebron with Isaac, while his sons kept his flocks. Joseph brought the evil report of his brethren to his father, and they hated him because his father loved him more than them, as the “son of his old age,” and had shown his genealogy of of their welfare and that of the flock. They were not at Shechem, but were gone to Dothan, not far dis- tant, pasturing their flock wherever the wild country was unowned. On ſº approach his brethren, except Reuben, resolved to kill him; but Reuben saved him, persuading them to cast him into a dry pit, he intending to restore him to his father. Ac. cordingly, when Joseph was come, they stripped him house, and all he had he gave into his hand” (xxxix. 4; comp. 5). His master's wife tempted him, and ſailing, charged him with the crime she would have made him commit. Potiphar, incensed against Jo- seph, cast him into prison, where he remained for two years. In the prison, as in Potiphar’s house, ... was found worthy of trust, and the keeper of the º –tº–sº - rº-T. N - - - Tºo VºITTFºEYºoHºº | | \ -- ENERwas "TRAIANoº Tºmºyº. Hººtº • * ; Q}^3|{ERRANÇo carico Pont. Max IRIB|º t - =}| Forest. xviii-nº-wn, cons. vii. P. P. Hºº -- |=; | 3|E3’El |} | | sº || -------- - | -- l º |º - - - * - |T Nº- - ſiliili - º_ ------ *—— | M º-º-º- " *--- --- of his tunic and cast him into the pit, “and they sat down to eat bread; and they liſted up their eyes and looked, and behold, a company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead with their camels.” Judah suggested to his brethren to sell Joseph to the Ishmaelites, and - - # § - i . | | ſ | —ST_L–- ARCH of TRAJAN–Rome. prison placed everything under his control. After a while, Pharaoh was incensed against two of his offi- cers, “the chief of the cup-bearers” and the “chief of the bakers,” and cast them into the prison where Joseph was. Each dreamed a prophetic dream, which Joseph interpreted. “Aſter two years” Joseph's deliverance came. Pharaoh dreamed two prophetic dreams. “He stood by the river [the Nile]. And behold, coming up out of the river seven kine [or "heiſers'], beautiful in ap- pearance and fat-fleshed; and they fed in the marsh-grass. And, behold, seven other kine coming up aſter them out of the river, evil in appearance, and lean-fleshed” (xli. 1-3). These ate up the first seven (xli. 1-4, 17–21). Then Pharaoh had a second dream: “Behold, seven ears of corn coming up on one stalk, ſat and good. And behold, seven ears, thin and blasted with the east wind, sprouting forth after them” (ver. 5, 6). These also devoured the first seven ears (ver. 5–7, 22–24). In the morning Pharaoh sent for the “scribes” and the “wise men,” and they were unable to give him an interpretation. Then the chief of the cup-bearers remembered Joseph, and told Pha- raoh how a young Hebrew, “servant to the cap- tain of the executioners,” had interpreted his and his fellow-prisoner's dreams. “Then Pha- raoh sent and called Joseph: and he shaved and changed his raiment, and came unto Pharaoh’ (ver. 14). The king then related his dreams, and Joseph declared to him that they were sent of God to forewarn Pharaoh. Both kine and symbolized years. There were to be seven ears years of great plenty in Egypt, and after them seven years of consuming and “very heavy fam- ine.” The kine represented the animal products, and the ears of corn the vegetable products. Hav- ing interpreted the dream, Joseph counseled Pharaoh preference by making him a dress, which appears to have been a long tunic with sleeves, worn by the richer class (Gen. xxxvii. 2). The hatred of Joseph's brethren was increased by his dream foreshowing that they would bow down to him, which was followed by another of the same import. They had gone to Shechem to ſeed the flock; and Joseph was sent thither from Hebron by his father to bring him word THEBES, IN EGYPT-THE RAMESSEION. accordingly they took him out of the pit and sold him “for twenty [shekels] of silver” (ver. 28). His brethren pretended to Jacob that Joseph had been killed by some wild beast, taking to him the tunic stained with a kid’s blood. The Midianites sold Joseph into Egypt to Potiphar, “an officer of Pha- raoh, captain of the executioners, an Egyptian” to choose a wise man and set him over the country, (xxxix. 1; comp. xxxvii. 36). Joseph prospered in "in order that he should take the fifth part of the pro- 86 fiOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. duce of the seven years of plenty against the years of famine. To this high post the king appointed Joseph, made him not only governor of Egypt, but second only to the sovereign. Joseph's first act was during the seven plenteous years to gather the fifth part, as he had advised Pharaoh, and lay it up. When the seven good years had passed, the famine began (Gen. xli. 54–57). After the famine had lasted two years, Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in Canaan, for the corn which they bought; and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house (xlvii. 13, 14). When all the money of Egypt and Canaan was exhausted, barter became necessary. Joseph then obtained all the cattle of Egypt, and in the next year all the land, except that of the priests, and even the Egyptians themselves. He demanded, however, only a fifth part of the pro- duce as Pharaoh’s right. Early in the time of famine, which prevailed equally in Canaan and Egypt, Jacob sent his sons to Egypt, where there was corn to be bought. Benjamin alone he kept with him. Joseph was now governor, an Egyptian in habits and speech. His brethren did not know him. Joseph remem- bered his dreams, and behaved to them as a stranger, using an interpreter, and spoke hard words to them, and accused them of being spies. In defending themselves they spoke of their household. The story of Joseph's treatment of his brethren is told in Gen. xlii.-xlv. After the removal of his family into Egypt, Jacob and his house abode in the land of Goshen, Joseph still ruling the country. Here Jacob, when near his end, gave Joseph a portion above his brethren, including the “parcel of ground” at Shechem, his future burying-place. Then he blessed his sons, Joseph most earnestly of all, and died in Egypt: “And Joseph fell upon his face, and wept upon him, and kissed him” (1, 1). When he had caused him to be embalmed by “his servants the physicians,” he carried him to Canaan, and laid him in the cave of Machpelah, the burying-place of his fathers. Joseph lived “a hundred and ten years,” having been more than ninety in Egypt; he “saw Ephraim's children of the third” [generation], and “the children also of Machir the son of Manasseh were borne upon Joseph's knees;” dying, he took an JOSHUA’s oath of his brethren that they should carry up his bones to the land of promise: thus showing in his latest action the faith (Heb. xi. 22) which had guided his whole life. Like his father, he was embalmed, “and he was put in a coffin in Egypt” (1.26). trust Moses kept, and laid the bones of Joseph in his inheritance in Shechem, in the territory of Ephraim his offspring. All that is told us of Joseph in the New Testament may be summed up in a few words. He was a just man and of the house and lineage of David. The public registers also contained his name under the reckoning of the house of David (John i. 45; Luke iii. 23; Matt. i. 20; Luke ii. 4). He lived at Nazareth in Galilee, and his family had been settled there for two preceding generations, possibly from the time of Matthat, the common grandfather of Joseph and Mary, since Mary lived there too (Luke i. 26, 27). He espoused Mary, the daughter and heir of his uncle Jacob, and before he took her home as his wiſe received the angelic communication recorded in Matt. i. 20. When Jesus was twelve years old Joseph and Mary took him with them to His: Jesus. 1. The son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim (1 Chron, vii. 27), and was nearly forty years old when he shared in the hurried triumph of the exodus. He is mentioned first in connection with the fight against Amalek at Rephidim, when he was chosen by Moses to lead the Israelites (Ex. xvii. 9). When Moses ascended Mount Sinai to receive for the first time the two Tables, Joshua accompanied him part of the way, and was the first to accost him in his descent (Ex. xxxii. 17). Soon afterward he was on: of the twelve chiefs who were sent (Num. xiii. 17) to explore the land of Canaan, and one of the two xiv. 6) who gave an encouraging report of their journey. The 40 years of wandering were almost passed, and Joshua was one of the few survivors, when Moses, shortly before his death, was directed (Num. xxvii. 18) to invest Joshua publicly with defi- mite authority, in connection with Eleazar the priest, over the people. And after this was done, God himself gave Joshua a charge by the mouth of the dying lawgiver (Deut. xxxi. 14, 23; Josh. i. 1). Joshua assumed the command of the people at Shit. tim, sent spies into Jericho, crossed the = <=ºs: COVENANT WITH ISRAEL. keep the Passover at Jerusalem, and when they re- turned to Nazareth he continued to act as a father to the child Jesus. Here our knowledge of Joseph ends. That he died before our Lord's crucifixion is indeed certain (John xix. 27). But where, when or how he died, we know not. Joseph of ARIMA: THEA, a rich and pious Israelite (Mark xv. 43), and a member of the great council, or Sanhedrim. He is further characterized as “a good man and a just” (Luke xxiii. 50), one of those who were waiting for the kingdom of God (Mark xv. 43; Luke ii. 25, 38; xxiii. 51). There is a tradition that he was one of the seventy disciples. Joseph, called BARsaBAs, and surnamed Justus; one of the two persons chosen by the assembled church (Acts i. 23) to fill the place in the Apostolic company from which Judas had fallen. - JO/SES. I. Son of Eliezer, in the genealogy of Christ (Luke ii. 29). 2. One of the Lord's brethren (Matt. xiii. 55; Mark vi. 3). 3. Joses BARNABAs (Acts iv. 36). JOSH'UA. His name appears in the various forms of Hoshea, Oshea, Jehoshua, Jeshua and Jordan, fortified a camp at Gilgal, cir- cumcised the people, kept the passover and was visited by the captain of the Lord': host. A miraclemade the fall of Jericho more terrible to the Canaanites. In the first attack upon Ai the Israelites were re- pulsed: it fell at the second assault, and the invaders marched to the relief of Gib- eon. In the great battle of Bethhoron the Amorites were routed, and the south country was open to the Israelites. Josh- ua returned to the camp at Gilgal, mas’ ter of half of Pales- time. In the north, at the waters of Mer- om, he defeated the Canaanites under Ja bin king of Hazor, and pursued his suc- cess to the gates of Zidon and into the valley of Lebanon under Hermon. In six years, six tribe: with thirty-one petty chiefs were conquer. ed; amongst other: the Anakim—the old terror of Israel–are especially recorded as destroyed everywhere Joshua now stricken in years, except in Philistia. proceeded in conjunction with Eleazar and the heads of the tribes to complete the division of the conquered land; and when all was allotted, Timnath-serah in Mount Ephraim was assigne” by the people as Joshua’s peculiar inheritance. He died at the age of 11o years, and was buried in his own city, Timnath-serah. 2. An inhabi. tant of Bethshemesh, in whose land was the stone at which the milch-kine stopped when they drew the ark of God with the offerings of the Philis tines from Ekron to Bethshemesh (1 Sam. vi. It 18). 3. A governor of the city who gave his nam to a gate of Jerusalem (2 Kings xxiii. 8). 4. JESHU. the son of Jozadak (Hag. i. 14; ii. 1; Zech. iii. 1, etc.) JOSHUA, BOOK OF. This book has been regarded by many critics as a part of the Pentateuch; but there do not appear to be sufficient grounds for this opinion. The fact that the first sentence of Joshua begins with a conjunction does not show any closer connection between it and the Pentateuch than exists between Judges and it. The references ºn 1.8; _rſ - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. viii. 31; xxiii. 6; xxiv. 26, to the “book of the law,” rather show that that book was distinct from Joshua. The book may be regarded as consisting of three parts: 9. The conquest of Canaan; (II.) The par. tition of Canaan; (III.) Joshua's farewell. I. The preparations for the war and the passage of the Jordan, ch. 1–5; the capture of Jericho, 6; the conquest of the south, 7–io; the conquest of the north, 11; recapitulation, 12. II. Territory assigned to Reuben, Gad and half Manasseh, 13; the lot of Caleb and of the tribe of Judah, 14, 15; Ephraim and half Manas. seh, 16, 17; Benjamin, 18; Simeon, Zebulun, Issa- char, Asher, Naphtali and Dan, 19; the appointment of six cities of refuge, 20; the assignment of forty- eight cities to Levi, 21; the departure of the trans. Jordanic tribes to their homes, 22. III. Joshua's convocation of the people and first address, 23; his second address at Shechem, and his death, 24. Nothing is known as to the authorship of the book. JOSI/AH. The son of Amon and Jedidah, suc- ceeded his father B. c. 641, in the eighth year of his age, and reigned 31 years. His history is contained in 2 Kings xxii.-xxiv. 3o; 2 Chron. xxxiv., xxxv.; and the first twelve chapters of Jeremiah throw much light upon the general character of the Jews in his day. 2. The son of Zephaniah, at whose house the prophet Zechariah was commanded to assemble the hief men of the captivity, to witness the solemn and ymbolical crowning of Joshua the high priest (Zech. W1. Q). OSI/AS. Josiah, king of Judah (Matt. i. Io, II). O'THAM. I. The youngest son of Gideon (Judg. ix. 5), who escaped from the massacre of his brethren. His parable of the reign of the bramble is the earliest example of the kind, 2. The son of King Uzziah or Azariah and Jerushah. After ad- ministering the kingdom during his father's leprosy, he succeeded to the throne B. c. 758, when he was 25 years old, and reigned 16 years in Jerusalem. He was contemporary with Pekah and with the prophet Isaiah. His history is contained in 2 Kings xv. and 2 Chron. xxvii. 3. A descendant of Judah, son of Jahdai (1 Chron. ii. 47). JOZ’ACHAR, the son of Shimeath the Ammon- itess, and one of the murderers of Joash king of Judah (2 Kings xii. 21). The writer of the Chroni- cles (2 Chron. xxiv. 26) calls him Zabad. JU/BAL, a son of Lamech by Adah, and the inventor of the “harp and organ” (Gen. iv. 21). JUBILEE, THE YEAR OF, the fiftieth year after the succession of seven Sabbatical years, in which all the land which had been alienated returned - -- - THE WALLS OF ROME–THE OSTIAN GATE. to the families of those to whom it had been allotted in the original distribution, and all bondmen of Hebrew blood were liberated. The relation in which it stood to the Sabbatical year and the direc- tions for its observance are given Lev. xxv. 8–16 and 23-55. Its bearing on lands dedicated to Jehovah is stated Lev. xxvii. 16–25. The year was inaugurated on the Day of Atonement with the blowing of trumpets throughout the land, and by a proclamation lºm- of universal liberty. Josephus states that all debts were remitted in the year of Jubilee; but the Scrip- ture speaks of the remission of debts-only in connec- tion with the Sabbatical year (Deut. xv. 1, 2), and the Jewish writers say expressly that the remission of debts was a point of distinction between the Sab- batical year and the Jubilee. The only passages in the prophets which can be regarded with much con- fidence as referring to the Jubilee in any way, are Isa. v. 7, 8, 9, 1o; lxi. 1, 2; Ezek. vii. 12, 13; xlvi. 16, 17, 18. The Jubilee is to be regarded as the outer circle of that great Sabbati- cal system which comprises within || it the Sabbatical year, the Sabbati- cal month, and the Sabbath day. JU/DA. I. Son of Joseph in the genealogy of Christ (Luke iii. 30). 2. Son of Joanna, or Hana niah (Luke iii. 26). He seems to be certainly the same person as Abiud in Matt. i. 13. 3. One of the Lord's brethren, enumerated in Mark vi. 3. 4. The patriarch Ju- dah (Sus. 56; Luke iii. 33; Heb. vii. 14; Rev. v. 5; vii. 5). JUDAE/A, or JU/DAH, a || territorial division which succeeded | to the overthrow of the ancient ſº landmarks of the tribes of Israel ºf and Judah in their captivities, ſº The word first occurs Dan. v. 13, F. and the first mention of the “pro- tº vince of Judaea’’ is in the book of Ezra (v. 8); it is alluded to in Neh. xi. 3 (A. W. “Judah”), and was the result of the divi- sion of the Persian empire mentioned by Herodotus (iii. 89–97), under Darius (comp. Esth. viii. 9; Dan. vi. 1). In the Apocryphal Books the word “province " is dropped, and throughout the books of Esdras, Tobit, Judith and Maccabees, the expres- sions are the “land of Judaea,” “Judaea” (A. V. fre- quently “Jewry”), and throughout the New Testa- ment. The term Judaea was sometimes extended to the whole country of the Canaanites, its ancient inhabitants; and even in the Gospels we read of the coasts of Judaea “beyond Jordan” (Matt. xix. I; Mark x. 1). Judaea was the name of the third dis- trict, west of the Jordan, and south of Samaria. JU/DAH, the fourth son of Jacob and the fourth of Leah, the last before the temporary cessation in the births of her children. His whole-brothers were Reuben, Simeon and Levi, elder than himself— Issachar and Zebulun, younger A. Gen. xxxv. 23). His sons were five. Of these, three were by his Canaanite wife Bath-shua. The other two, PHA- REz and ZERAH, were illegitimate sons by the widow of Er, the eldest of – the former family. And from Pharez, the elder, were descended the illustri- ous families of Judah. The numbers of the tribe at the census at Sinai were 74,600 (Num. i. 26, 27), considerably in advance of any of the others, the largest of which–Dan—numbered 62,700. On the borders of the Prom- ised Land they were 76,500 (xxvi. 22), Dan being still the nearest. the march through the desert, Judah’s place was in the van of the host, on the east side of the tabernacle, with his kinsmen Issachar and Zebulun (ii. 3–9; x. 14). During the conquest of the country the only incidents affecting the tribe of Judah are—(1) the mis- deed of Achan, who was of the great house of Zerah (Josh. vii. 1, 16–18); the conquest of the mountain district of Hebron by Caleb, and of the strong - city Debir, in the same locality, by his nephew and son-in-law. Othniel (Josh. xiv. 6-15; xv. 13–19). The boundaries of the territory allotted to Judah are narrated at great length, in Josh. xv. 20–63. The north boundary began at the embouchure of the Jordan, ran westward to Enshemesh, thence over the Mount of Olives to Enrogel, in the valley beneath Jerusalem; along the ravine of Hinnom, climbed the hill in a northwest direction to the water of the |Nephtonh (probably Zift.), and thence by Kirjati. ROME-MAUSOLEUM OF HADRIAN During. 37 Jearim, Bethshemesh, Timnath and Ekron to Jabneel on the sea-coast. On the east the Dead Sea, and on the west the Mediterranean, formed the boundaries. The southern line is hard to determine, since it is denoted by places many of which have not been iden- tified. It left the Dead Sea at its extreme south end, and joined the Mediterranean at the Wady-el-Arish, This territory is in average length about 45 miles, and in average breadth about 50. * †. -º-º-º: --- -*- lº - JU/DAH, KINGDOM OF. When the dis. ruption of Solomon's kingdom took place at She- chem, only the tribe of Judah followed the house of David. But afterward, when Rehoboam conceived the design of establishing his authority over Israel by force of arms, the tribe of Benjamin also is recorded as obeying his summons, and contributing its war- riors to make up his army. The Benjamite towns, Bethel and Jericho, were included in the northern kingdom. A part of the territory of Simeon (1 Sam. xxvii. 6; 1 Kings xix. 3; comp. Josh. xix. 1) and of Dan (2 Chron. xi. Io; comp. Josh. xix. 41, 42) was recognized as belonging to Judah; and in the reigns of Abijah and Asa the southern kingdom was enlarged by some additions taken out of the territory of Ephraim (2 Chron. xiii. 19; xv. 8; xvii. 2). The first three kings of Judah seem to have cher- ished the hope of re-establishing their authority over the Ten Tribes; for sixty years there was war be- tween them and the kings of Israel. The victory achieved by Abijah brought to Judah a temporary accession of territory. Asa enlarged it still further. Hanani's remonstrance (2 Chron. xvi. 7) prepares us for the reversal by Jehoshaphat of the policy which Asa pursued toward Israel and Damascus. A close alliance sprang up between Judah and Israel. Jehoshaphat repelled nomad invaders, curbed the aggressive spirit of his neighbors, and made his-in- fluence felt among the Philistines and Arabians. Amaziah, flushed with the recovery of Edom, pro- voked a war with Jehoash the conqueror of the Syr- ians; and Jerusalem was entered by the Israel- ites. Under Uzziah and Jotham, Judah enjoyed political and religious prosperity, for almost a century and a half after the termination of the kingdom of Israel. JU/DAS, the Greek form of the Hebrew name JUDAH, occurring in the LXX. and New Testament. 1. The patriarch JUDAH (Matt. i. 2, 3). 2. A man residing at Damascus, in “the street which is called Straight,” in whose house Saul of Tarsus lodged after his miraculous conversion (Acts ir. 11). JU/DAS, surnamed BAR’SABAS, a leading member of the Apostolic church at Jerusalem (Acts xv.22), endued with the gift of prophecy (v. 32). JU/DAS OF GALILEE, the leader of a revolt “in the days of the taxing.” Judas was a Gaulonite of the city of Gamala, taking his name of Galilean from his insurrection having had its rise in Galilee. His revolt had a theocratic character, the watchword of which was, “We have no lord or master but God.” Judas himself perished, and his followers were dis- persed. Judas is represented as the founder of a fourth sect, in addition to the Pharisees, Sadducees and Essenes. - U’LAS ISCAR’io?. He issometimes called “the son of Simon ..º. vi. 71; xiii. 2, 26), but more commonly called Iscariotes (Matt. x. 4; Mark iii. 19; Luke vi. 16, etc.) In the three lists of the Twelve there is added in each that he was the be- trayer. The name Iscariot has received many in- terpretations. {} From Kerioth (Josh. xv.25), in the tribe of Judah. On this hypothesis his position among the Twelve, the rest of whom belonged to ST. PETERS AND THE WATICAN-ROME. Galilee (Acts ii. 7), would be exceptional; and this has led to (2) From Kartha in Galilee (Kartan A. V. Josh. xxi. 22). (3) From scortea, a leathern apron, the name being applied to him as the bearer of the bag, and = Judas with the apron. He was drawn, as the others were, by the preaching of the Baptist, or his own Messianic hopes, or the “gracious words” of the new Teacher, to leave his former life, and to the call of the Prophet of Nazareth (John vi. 64). The germs of the evil unfolded them- selves gradually. The rules to which the Twelve were subject in their first journey (Matt. x. 9, º heltered him from temptation. The new form o ife, of which we find the first traces in Luke viii. 3, rought that temptation with it. As soon as the Twelve were recognized as a body, travelling with their Master, receiving money and other offerings, and redistributing what they received to the poor, it became necessary that some one should act as the steward and almoner of the small society, and this fell to Judas (John xii. 6; xiii. 29). The Galilean or Judaean peasant found himself intrusted with larger sums of money than before, and with this there came covetousness, unfaithfulness, embezzlement. The narrative of Matt. xxvi., Markxiv., places this history in close connection with the betrayal. It leaves the motives of the betrayer to conjecture. The love of money may have been strong enough to make him clutch at the bribe offered him. Mingled with this there may have been some ſeeling of vindictiveness toward the Teacher who had reproved him. There may have been the thought that the betrayal could do no harm, that his Master would prove his innocence, or by some supernatural manifestation effect his escape. At the last supper he is present. Then come the sorrowful words, “One of you shall betray me.” After this there comes on him that insanity of guilt as of one whose woul was possessed by the Spirit of evil—“Satan entered into him” (John xiii. 27). He knows that garden in which his Master and his com- nions had so often rested. He comes, accompanied by aband of officers and servants (John xviii. 3), with *GUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. saries of the faith. The Epistle closes by reminding the readers of the oft-repeated prediction of the apostles—that the faith would be assailed (vs. 17- 19), exhorting them to maintain their own steadfast ness in the faith (vs. 20, 21), while they earnestly sought to rescue others (vs. 22, 23), and commend ing them to the power of God. This Epistle presents one peculiarity, which caused its authority to be im: pugned in early times—the supposed citation of apocryphal writings (vs. 9, 14, 15). The larger por- tion of this Epistle (vs. 3-16) is almost identical in language and subject with a part of the Second Episº tle of Peter (2 Pet. ii. 1–19). JUDGES. The Judges were temporary deliv- erers, sent by God to deliver the Israelites from their oppressors. Their power only extended over por- tions of the country, and some of them were contem- poraneous. Their name in Hebrew is Shophetim, which is the same as that for ordinary judges. For, though their first work was that of deliverers and leaders in war, they then administered justice to the people, and their authority supplied the want of a regular government. But the only recognized au. thority was still the oracle at Shiloh, which sunk. into priestly weakness and disorder under Eli and his sons. Even while the administration of Samuel gave a settled government to the South, there was scope for the irregular exploits of Samson on the borders of the Philistines, and Samuel at last established his authority as Judge and prophet, but still as the servant of Jehovah, only to see it sº abused by his sons as to exhaust the patience of the [...]. who at length demanded a KING. The fol: owing is a list of the Judges, whose history is given under their respective names. First Servitude, to Mesopotamia- Airst judge: OTHNIEL. Second Servitude, to Moab- Second judge: EHUD; Third judge: SHAMGAR. Third Servitude, to Jabin and Sisera– Fourth judge: DEBoRAH and BARAk. Fourth Servitude, to Midian- Afth judge: GIDEoN; Sixth judge. ABIMELECH; Seventh judge: Tola; Eighth judge: JAIR. Fifth Servitude, to Ammon- Minth judge: JEPHTHAH; Tenth judge: IBzAN; Eleventh judge: ELon; Zºe'fth judge: ABDoN. Sixth Servitude, to the Philistines- COLOSSEUM Thirteenth judge: SAMson; T ROME. Fourteenth judge: Eli; Fifteenth judge. SAMUEL. On the Chronology of the Judges, see the following article: JUDGES, Book of, of which the Book of Ruth formed originally a part, contains the history from Joshua to Samson. As the history of the Judges the kiss, the usual salutation of the disciples. What followed in the confusion of that night the Gospels do not record. There came back on him the recollec- tion of the righteousness of the Master he had wronged (Matt. xxvii. 3). His death was made more horrible by the circumstance recorded by St. Luke in the Acts; but most awful of all is the sen- tence pronounced upon him by the Lord, and with which Peter dismisses his name from the Apostles' list, “from which Judas by transgression ſell, that he might go to his own place.” JU'DAS MACCABAE/U.S. [See MAccABEEs.] JUDE, or JU/DAS, LEBBE/US, and THADDE/US (A. W. “Judas the brother of James”), one of the Twelve Apostles. The name Judas occurs in the lists given by St. Luke vi. 16; Acts i. 13; and in John xiv. 22 (where we find “Judas not Jscariot” among the Apostles), but the Apostle has been generally identified with “Lebbeus whose surname was Thaddeus” (Matt. x. 3; Mark iii. 18). The name of Jude occurs only once in the Gospel narrative (John xiv.22). No- thing is certainly known of the later history of the Apos- tle. Tradition con- nects him with the foundation of the church at Edessa. JU/DAS THE LORD’S BRO- THER. Among the brethren of our Lord - mentioned by the people of Nazareth (Matt. Xiii. 55; Mark vi. 3) occurs a “Judas,” sometimes identified with the Apostle of the same name. JUDE, EPISTLE OF. Its author was Jude, one of the brethren of Jesus. There are no data from which to determine its date or place of writing. The object of the Epistle is announced, v. 3: the reason for this exhortation is given, v. 4. The remainder of the Epistle is occupied by a depiction of the adver- occupies the greater part of the narrative, * HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 89 THE MOSQUE OF OMAR AT JERUSALEM. the history of the people, the title of the book is de- rived from that portion. The book may be divided intº two parts—(1) Ch.i.—xvi. The subdivisions are i., ii. 5, which may be considered as an introduction, giving the results of the war carried on against the Canaanites by the several tribes on the west of Jor- dan after Joshua's death, and forming a continuation of Josh. xii., xiii. 7-xvi. The words, “and the chil- dren of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord,” are employed to introduce the history of the thirteen Judges comprised in this book. An account of six of these thirteen is given at length. The account of the remaining seven is very short, and merely attached to the longer narratives. This portion of the book is almost entirely a history of the wars of deliverance. Ch. xvii.-xxi. This part has no connection with the preceding, and is often called an appendix. No mention of the Judges occurs in it. It contains allu- sions to “the house of God,” the ark and the high priest. The period to which the narrative relates is “when there was no king in Israel” (xix. 1; cf. xviii. 1). It records the conquest of Laish by a por- tion of the tribe of Dan, and the establishment there of the idolatrous worship of Jehovah. The extinc- tion of the tribe of Benjamin. The date is marked by the mention of Phinehas, the grandson of Aaron (xx. 28). From the above accountit will be observed that the history ceases with Samson, excluding Eli nd Samuel; and then at this point two historical ieces are added—xvii.-xxi., and the Book of Ruth– independent of the general plan and of each other. This is explained by the supposition that the books from Judges to 2 Kings formed one work. § KINGs, Books of..] In this case the histories of Eli and Samuel, so closely united between themselves, are only deferred on account of their close connection with the rise of the monarchy. And Judg. xvii.-xxi. is inserted both as an illustration of the sin of Israel during the time of the Judges, and as a contrast with the better order in the time of the kings. If we adopt the view, that Judges to 2 Kings form one book, the final arrangement of the whole must have been after the thirty-seventh year of Jehoiackin's captivity, or B. c. 562 (2 Kings xxv. 27). ſiſ. º - - - º JUDGMENT HALL. The word Praetorium 's so translated five times in the A. V. of the New estament; and in those five passages it denotes two differentºlaces. In John xviii. 28, 33; xxix. 9, it is e resi se which Pilate occupied when he visited *~ *— Jerusalem to the service of Zeus Olympius Jerusalem. The site of Pilate's praetorium in Jeru- salem has given rise to much dispute, some suppos- ing it to be the palace of King Herod, others the tower of Antonia; but it was probably the latter, which was then and long afterward the citadel of Jerusalem. In Acts xxiii. 35, Herod's judgment hall or praetorium in Caesarea was a part of that mag- nificent range of buildings, the erection of which by King Herod is described in Josephus. The word - º - º -v. §§§ º º EGYPTIAN STANDARDS. “palace,” or “Caesar's court,” in the A.V. of Phil. i. 13, is a translation of the same word praetorium. JU/DITH. I. The daughter of Beeri the Hit- tite, and wife of Esau (Gen. xxvi. 34). 2. The heroine of the apocryphal book which bears her name, who appears as an ideal type of piety (Jud. viii. 6), beauty (xi. 21), courage and chastity (xvi. 22, fl. júpith, THE BOOK OF, one of the books of the Apocrypha, like that of Tobit, belongs to the earliest specimens of historical fiction. the reign of “Nebuchadnezzar King of Mineveh.” (i. 1), of the campaign of Holofernes, and the deliverance of Bethulia, through the stratagem and courage of the Jewish heroine, contains too many and too serious difficulties, both historical and geographical, to allow of the suppo- sition that it is either true, or even moulded on truth. It belongs to the Maccabaean period, which it reflects not only in its general spirit, but even in its smaller traits. JU/LIA, a Christian woman at Rome, probably the wiſe, or perhaps the sister, of Philologus, in connec: tion with whom she is saluted by St. Paul (Rom. xvi. 15). JU'LIUS, the centurion of “Au- gustus' band,” to whose charge St. Paul was delivered when he was sent prisoner from Caesarea to Rome (Acts xxvii. 1, 3). - JU/NIA, a Christian at Rome, mentioned by St. Paul as one of his kinsfolk and fellow-prisoners, of note among the apostles, and in Christ before St. Paul (Rom. xvi. 7). JUNIPER (1 Kings xix. 4, 5; Ps. cxx. 4; Job xxx. 4). The word which is rendered in A. V. juniper is a sort of broom, Genista mono- sperma, G. raetam of Forskål, an- swering to the Arabic Rethem. It is very abundant in the desert of Sinai, and affords shade and protec- tion in heat and storm to travellers. JU'PITER (the Greek Zeus). Epiphanes dedicated the Temple at Antiochus Macc. vi. 2), and at the same time the rival º: on Gerizim was devoted to Zeus Xenius (jupiter hospitalis, Vulg.) The Olympian Zeus was the The narrative of . national god of the Hellenic race, as well as the ruler of the heathen world, and as such formed the true opposite to Jehovah. The application of the second epithet, “the God of hospitality,” is more obscure. Jupiter or Zeus is mentioned in one passage of the New Testament, on the occasion of St. Paul's visit to Lystra (Acts xiv. 12, 13), where the expression “Jupiter, which was before their city,” means that his temple was outside the citv. \USTUS. I. A surname of Joseph called Bar ROMAN STANDARDS sabas (Acts i. 23). 2. A Christian at Corinth, with whom St. Paul lodged (Acts xviii. 7). 3. A surname of Jesus, a friend of St. Paul (Col. iv. 11). KA/DEH, KA/DESH-BAR/NEA (Kadesh means holy: it is the same word as the Arabic name for Jerusalem, 52-Khuas). This place, the scene of Miriam's death, was the farthest point which the Israelites reached in their direct road to Canaan; it was also that whence the spies were sent, and where, on their return, the people broke out into murmur- ing, upon which their strictly penal term of wander- ing began (Num. xiii. 3, 26; xiv. 29-33; xx. 1; Deut. ii. 14). KAD/MIEL, one of the Levites, who, with his family, returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel (Ezra ii. 4o; Neh. vii. 43). He and his house are in his- tory on three occasions (Ezra iii. 9; Neh. ix.4, 5; x. 9). KARE/AH, the fa- ther of Johanan and Jonathan, who supported Gedaliah and avenged his murder (Jer. xl. 8, 13, 15, 16; xli. II, 13, 14, 16; xlii. 1, 8; xliii. 2, 4, 5). KA R / KO R, the place in which Zebah and Zalmunma were routed by Gideon (Judg. viii. Io), on the east of Jordan. KE/DAR, the sec- ond of the sons of Ish- mael (Gen. xxv. 13; 1 Chron. i. 29). The “glory of Kedar” is recorded by the prophet Isaiah (xxi. 13–17), and the “princes of Kedar” are mentioned by Ezek. (xxvii. 21), as well as the pastoral character of the tribe. They were like the tribes of the present day, “archers” and “mighty men” (Isa. xxi. 17; comp. Ps. cxx. 5). The tribe was one of the most conspicuous of all the Ishmaelite tribes, and hence the Rabbins call the Arabians by this name. KE/DESH. I. In the south of Judah (Josh. xv. 23). 2. A city of Issachar, allotted to the Gershon- ite Levites (1 Chron. vi. 72). The Kedesh men- tioned among the cities whose kings were slain by A SLING. 2|Joshua (Josh. xii. 22), in company with Megiddo and Jokneam of Carmel, would seem to have been this city of Issachar. 3. KEDESH; also KEDESH IN GALLEE; and once, Judg. iv. 6, KEDEsh Nazi:- - *0 BIBLE. HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE the first and second). The division between the Books of Kings and Samuel is artificial, and the his torical books commencing with Judges and ending with 2 Kings present the appearance of one work, giving a continuous history of Israel from the time of Joshua to the death of Jehoiachin. The books of Kings contain the history from David's death and Solomon's accession to the destruction of the king- dom of Judah and the desolation of Jerusalem, with a notice of an event that occurred twenty-six years after, viz., the liberation of Jehoiachin from his prison at Babylon, and his death not long after. The his- tory therefore comprehends the whole of the Israelite ish monarchy, exclusive of the reigns of Saul and David. The names of Omri, Jehu, Menahem, Ho- shea, Hezekiah, etc., have been deciphered in the cuneiform inscriptions, which also contain pretty full accounts of the campaigns of Tiglath-Pilesex, Sargon, Sennacherib, and Esarhaddon; Shalmaneser's name has not yet been discovered, though two inscriptions in the British Museum are thought to refer to his reign. A most important aid to an understanding of these books, and to the filling up of their outline, is to be found in Isaiah and Jeremiah. The first date of a chronological character which is given, that of the foundation of Solomon's temple (1 Kings vi. º: is erroneous, as being irreconcilable with the chronol- ogy of the Judges, or with St. Paul's calculation (Acts xiii. 20). As regards the authorship of the books, the Jewish tradition ascribes them to Jeremiah, and it is borne out by the strongest evidence, in addition to that of the language. The last chapter especially bears distinct traces of having been written by one who did not gointo captivity, but remained in Judaea after the destruction of the Temple. This |iº . º | º | tºwn | | |º lºš º | - º wº º * º! ºa.-º AN ASSYRIAN KING. suits Jeremiah. The events are precisely those of which he had personal knowledge, and in which he took special interest. The date of the writing and the position of the writer seem clearly marked by the termination of the narrative at xxv. 26. Thean- nexation of this chapter to the writings of Jeremiah so as to form Jer, lii. (with the additional clause con- tained 28–30) is an evidence of a very ancient, if not a contemporary belief, that Jeremiah was the author of it. Going back to the xxivth chapter, we find in ver, 14 an enumeration of the captives taken with Jehoiachin identical with that in Jer. xxiv. 1; in TALI. Cºne of the ſortified cities of the tribe of Naphtali, named between Hazor and Edrei (Josh. xix. 37); appointed as a city of refuge, and allotted with its “suburbs” to the Gershonite Levites (xx. 7; xxi. 32; 1 Chron. vi. 76). It was the residence of Barak (Judg. iv. 6), and there he and Deborah assembled the tribes of Zebulun and Naphtali, being, as its name implies, a “holy place” of great an- tiquity. - KEM/UEL. 1. The son of Nahor by Milcah, and father of Aram (Gen. xxii. 21). 2. The son of Shiptan, and prince of the tribe of Ephraim; one of ANCIENT SWORDS. the twelve men appointed by Moses to divide the land of Canaan (Num. xxxiv. 24). 3. A Levite, father of Hashabiah, prince of the tribe in the reign of David (1 Chron. xxvii. 17). KE/NAZ. 1. Son of Eliphaz, the son of Esau. He was one of the dukes of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 15, 42; 1 Chron. i. 53). 2. One of the same family, a grandson of Caleb, according to 1 Chron. iv. 15. KE/NITE, THE, and KE/NITES, THE, a tribe first mentioned in company with the Kenizzites and Kadmonites (Gen. xv. 19). That they were a branch of the nation of MIDIAN is shown from the fact that Jethro, who in Exodus (ii. 15, 16; iv. 9, etc.) is represented as dwelling in Midian, and as priest or prince of that nation, is in Judges (i. 16; iv. 11) said to have been a Kenite. The important services rendered by the sheikh of the Kenites to Moses were rewarded by the latter with a promise of firm friendship between the two peoples. They accompanied the Hebrews during their wanderings. (Num. xxiv. 21, 22; Judg. i. 16; comp. 2 Chron. xxviii. 15). But the wanderings of Israel over, they forsook the towns, and betook themselves to “the wilderness of Judah, which is to the south of Arad.* (Judg. i. 16). But one of the sheikhs of the tribe, Heber by name, had wandered north instead of south (Judg. iv. 11). KE’REN-HAP/PUCH, the youngest of the daughters of Job, born during his reviving prosperity (Job xlii. 14). KETTLE, a vessel for culinary or sacrificial purposes (1 Sam. ii. 14). The Hebrew word is also rendered “basket” in Jer. xxiv. 2; “caldron” in 2 Chron. xxxv. 13, and “pot” in Job xli. 20. KETU/RAH, the wife whom Abraham “added and took ".besides, or after the death of, Sarah (Gen. xxv. 1; 1 Chron. i. 32). Some critics think that Abraham took Keturah after Sarah's death; but it is more probable that he took her during Sarah's life- time (comp. Gen. xvii. 17; xviii. 11; Rom. iv. 19; Heb. xi. 12). In the record in 1 Chron. i. 32 she is called a “concubine” ſº Gen. xxv. 5, 6). KEY. The key of a native Oriental lock is a piece of wood, from seven inches to two feet in length, fitted with wires or short nails, which, being inserted laterally into the hollow bolt which serves as a lock, raises other pins within the staple so as to allow the bolt to be drawn back. KEZIZA, the second of the daughters of Job, born after his recovery (Job xlii. 14). KID/RoN (or KED'RoN), THE BROOK, a torrent or valley—not a “brook,” as in the A. V. —close to Je- rusalem. It lay between the city and the Mount of Olives, and was crossed by David in his flight (2 Sam. xv. 23, comp. 30), and by our Lord on his way to Gethsemane (John xviii. 1; comp. Mark xiv. 26; Luke xxii. 39). KINDRED. I. Of the special names denoting relation by consanguinity, the principle will be found explained under their proper heads, FATHER, BRother, etc. It will be there seen that the words which denote near relation in the direct line are used also for the other superior or inferior degrees in that line, as grand- father, grandson, etc. II. The words which express collateral consanguinity are: 1. uncle; 2. aunt; 3. nephew; 4. niece (not A. V.); 5. cousin. III. The terms of affinity are: 1. (a) father-in-law, (b) mother-in-law; 2. (a) son-in-law, (b) daughter-in-law; 3. (a) brother-in-law, (b) sister-in-law. - KING.. [See BULL.] KING, the name of the Supreme Ruler of the Hebrews during a period of 5oo years previous to the destruction of Jerusalem, B. c. 586. The occasion of the substitution of a regal form of government for that of Judges, seems to have been the siege of Jabesh-Gilead by Nahash, king of the Ammonites (1 Sam. xi. 1), and the refusal to allow the in- habitants of that city to capitulate, except on humiliating conditions (1 Sam. xi. 2, 4–6). Disgust had been excited by the corrupt administration of justice under the sons of Samuel, and a radical change was desired (1 Sam. viii. 3-5). Accordingly the idea of a He- brew king was twofold. A Hebrew king, besides being commander-in-chief of the army, supreme judge and absolute master of his subjects, exercised the power of imposing taxes on them, and of exacting from them personal service and labor. And the degree to which the exaction of personal labor might be carried is illustrated by King Solomon's require- ments for building the temple. In addition to these earthly powers, the king of Israel had a more awful claim to respect and obedience. gerent of Jehovah (1 Sam. x. 1; xvi. 13), and as it were his son, if just and holy (2 Sam. vii. 14; Ps. lxxxix. 26, 27; ii. 6, 7). He had been set apart as a consecrated ruler. The king was dressed in royal röbes (1 Kings xxii. Io; 2 Chron. xviii. 9); his insignia were, a crown or diadem of pure gold, or perhaps radiant with precious gems (2 Sam. i. Io; xii. 30; 2 Kings xi. 12; Ps. xxi. 3), and a royal sceptre. Those who approached did him obeisance, bowing down and touching the ground with their foreheads (1 Sam. xxiv. 8; 2 Sam. xix. 24); and this was done even by a king's wife, the mother of Solomon (1 Kings i. 16). He lived in a splendid palace, with porches and columns (1 Kings vii. 2-7). All his drinking vessels were of gold (1 Kings x. 21). He had a large harem, guarded by eunuchs, translated “officers” in the A. V. (1 Sam. viii. 15; 2 Kings xxiv. 12, 15; 1 Kings xxii. 9; 2 Kings viii. 6; ix. 32,33; xx. 18; xxiii. 11; Jer. xxxviii. 7). KINGS, FIRST AND SECOND BOOKS OF, originally only one book in the Hebrew canon, form in the LXX. and the Vulgate the third and fourth Books of ſºngs (the Books of Samuel being He was the vice- ºf HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 91 13, areference to the vessels of the Temple precisely similar to that in Jer. xxvii. 18–20; xxviii. 3, 6. Brief as the narrative is, it brings out all the chief points in the political events of the time which were much in Jeremiah's mind; and yet Jeremiah is never once named (as he is in 2 Chron. xxxvi. 12, 21), although the manner of the writer is frequently to connect the sufferings of Judah with their sins and their neglect of the Word of God (2 Kings xvii. 13). The particular account of Josiah’s passover, the reſer- ence in ver, 24, 25, to the law of Moses, and the finding of the Book by Hilkiah the priest, exactly suit Jeremiah, who began his prophetic office in the 13th of Josiah; whose eleventh chap. refers repeatedly to the book thus found; who showed his attachment to Josiah by writing a lamentation on his death (2 Chron. xxxv. 25). There was a regular series of state annals both for the kingdom of Judah and for that of Israel, which embraced the whole time comprehended in the Books of Kings (2 Kings xxiv. 5). These annals are cited by name as “the Book of the Acts of Solomon” (1 Kings xi. 41); and after Solomon, “the Book of the Chronicles of the Kings of Judah, or Israel” (e.g., I Kings xiv. 29; xv. 7; xvi. 5, 14, 20; 2 Kings x. 34; xxiv. 5, etc.); the author of Kings had them both before him, while he drew up his history, in which the reigns of the two kingdoms are harmonized, and these annals con- stantly appealed to. In addition to these national an- mals, there were also at that time separate works of the several prophets who had lived in Judah and Israel. The chapter in Jeremiah relating to the destruction of the Temple (lii,) is identical with that in 2 Kings xxiv., xxv. Relation of the Books of Kings to those of Chronicles. The former is by far the older work. While the Books of Chronicles were written espe- cially for the Jews after their return from Babylon, the Book of Kings was written for Israel, before their national existence was destroyed. Jeremiah was a prophet. He lived while the prophetic office was in vigor, in his own person, in Ezekiel, and Daniel, and many others. Accordingly, in the Books of Kings great prominence is given to the prophetic office. Ezra was only a priest. In his days the prophetic office had wholly fallen into abeyance. That evidence of the Jews being the people of God, which consisted in the presence of prophets among them, was no more. But to his generation, the mark of the continuance of God’s favor was the re- building of the Temple at Jerusalem, the restoration of the daily sacrifice and the Levitical worship and the wonderful renewal of the Mosaic institutions. The writer of the Chronicles, having the Books of “brought up; ” i. e., as the country where they had dwelt before migrating to the region north of Palestine. KIR/IOTH, a place in Moab, the palaces of which were threatened by Amos with destruction by fire (Amos ii. 2); the word means simply “the cities,” in Jer. xlviii. 4. Kings before him, made those books the basis of his º #º º ſº Žº º w º 53% ºf --- %;º - º - % 4. §§ ..". ŠS --~~~~ ----- - wº -- º ." #º HINDOO REPRESENTATIONS OF THE UNIVERSE. § \\?\, vºxº~~~~xxº~~ - ~ §3.3% ºs KNOP. A word employed in the A.V. to trans- late two terms, which refer to some architectural or ornamental object, but which have nothing in com- mon. I. Cap.htor. This occurs in the description of the candlestick of the sacred tent in Ex. xxv. 31- 36, and xxxvii. 17–22. 2. The second term, Peña'im, KIR/JATH-AR/BA, an early name of the city is found only in 1 Kings vi. 18, and vii. 24. KO’A is a word which occurs only in Ezek, xxiii. 23, to designate a city of Babylonia. ºf: Nº. º § Nº lºgº tºº T- --- .- - - Š N Ş - º -ºZ * § % N (A Ø N % =º Soº///7/2 ZºSNS º 2 - ANCIENT SARCOPHAGUS. KO/HATH, second of the three sons of Levi, from whom three divisions of the Levites derived their origin and their name (Gen. xlvi. 11; Ex. vi. 16, 18; Num. iii. 17; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 12, etc.) Kohath was the father of Amram, and he of Moses and Aaron. From him, therefore, were descended all the priests; and those of the Kohathites who were not priests were of the highest rank of the Le- vites, though not the sons of Levi's first-born. In the journeyings of the Tabernacle the sons of Kohath had charge of the holy portions of the vessels (Num. iv.) It appears from Ex. vi. 18–22, compared with . 1 Chron. xxiii. 12; xxvi. 23–32, that there twere four families of sons of Kohath—Amramites, Izhar- ites, Hebronites and Uzzielites. KO’RAH. I. Third son of Esau by Aholibamah (Gen. xxxvi. 5, 14, 18; 1 Chron. i. 35). He was born in Canaan before Esau migrated to Mount Seir (xxxvi. 5–9), and was one of the “dukes” of Edom. 2. Another Edomitish duke of this name sprung from Eliphaz, Esau’s son by Adah (Gen. xxxvi. 16). 3. One of the “sons of Hebron,” in 1 Chron. ii. 43. 4. Son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi. He was leader of the rebellion against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness, for which he perished with his followers by an earthquake and flames of fire (Num. xvi.; xxvi. 9-11). KOR/AHITE (1 Chron. ix. 19, 31), KOR/- HITE or KOR’ATHITE, that portion of the Kohathites who were descended from Korah, some- times called Sons of Korah. They were an important branch of the singers (2 Chron. xx. 19). Hence we find eleven Psalms dedicated or assigned to the sons of Korah, viz., Ps. 42, 44-49, 84, 85, 87, 88. LA/ADA.N. 1. An Ephraimite, ancestor of Joshua the son of Nun (1 Chron. vii. 26). 2. The son of Gershom, called LIBNI (I Chron. xxiii. 7, 8, 9; xxvi. 21). LA/BAN. I. Son of Bethuel, brother of Re- bekah, and father of Leah and Rachel. The elder branch of the family remained at Haran when Abraham removed to the land of Canaan, and it is there that we first meet with Laban, as taking the leading part in the betrothal of his sister Rebekah to her cousin Isaac (Gen. xxiv. 19, 29-60; xxvii. 43: xxix. 4). The next time Laban appears in the sacred narrative it is as the host of his nephew Jacob at Haran (Gen. xxix. 13, 14). LACEDEMO/NIANS, the inhabitants of Sparta or Lacedaemon, with whom the Jews claimed kindred (1 Macc. xii. 2, 5, 6, 20, 21; xiv. 20, 23; xv. 23; 2 Macc. v. 9). LA/CHISH, a city of the Amorites, the king of which joined with four others, at the invitation of Adonizedek king of Jerusalem, to chastise the Gibeonites for their league with Israel (Josh. x. 3, 5). They were routed by Joshua at Bethhoron, and after the conquest generally known as HEBRON (Josh. xiv. 15; Judg. i. Io). KIR/JATH-JE/ARIM, one of the four cities of the Gibeon- ites (Josh. ix. 17); it next occurs as one of the landmarks of the northern boundary of Judah (xv. 9), and as the point at which the western and southern boundaries of Benjamin coincided (xviii. 14, 15); and in the last two pas- sages it bore the name of the Canaanite deity Baal, namely BAALAH and KIRJATH-BAAL. It is reckoned among the towns of Judah (xv. 60), and included in the genealogies of Judah (1 Chron. ii. 50, 52) as founded by SHOBAL, the son of Caleb-ben-r- º Hur. “Behind Kirjath-jearim’” Sº the band of Danites pitched their camp before their expedition to Mount Ephraim and Laish, leav- ing their name attached to the spot forlong after (Judg. xviii. 12). KIR OF MOAB, one of the two strongholds of Moab, the other being AR of MoAB. The name occurs only in Isa. xv. 1, though the place is referred to under the names of Kir-HEREs, KIR-HARASETH, etc. It is identical with the name Aeraž, by which the site of an important city in a strong position at the southeast of the Dead Sea is known at this day. KISH. I. The father of Saul; a Benjamite of the family of Matri, according to I Sam. x. 21, though descended from Becher according to 1 Chron. vii. 8. 2. Son of Jehiel and uncle to the preceding (I Chron. ix. 36). 3. A Benjamite, great-grandfather of Mordecai (Esth. ii. 5). 4. A Merarite, of the house of Mahli, of the tribe of Levi. - KI/SHON, THE RIVER, a torrent or winter stream of central Palestine, the scene of two of the grandest achievements of Israelite history, the defeat of Sisera (Judg. iv.), and the destruction of the prophets of Baal by Elijah (1 Kings xviii. 4o). KISS. Kissing the lips by way of salutation was wº customary amongst relatives of both sexes, both in patriarchal and in latter times - - - - - - - (Gen. xxix. 11; Cant. viii. 1). The kiss on the cheek as a mark of respect or an act of salutation has at all times been customary in the East. In the Christian Church the kiss of charity was practised not only as a friendly salutation, but as an act symbolical of love and Christian brotherhood (Rom. xvi. 16; I Cor. xvi. 20; 2 Cor. xiii. 12; 1 Thess. v. 26; I Pet. v. || 14). Kissing is spoken of in ... Scripture as a mark of respect to idols (1 Kings Xix. 18; Hos.xiii. 2). ºf KITE (Heb. ayyān). The Hé. .#| || brew word thus rendered occurs in | three passages, Lev. xi. 14, Deut. xiv. 13 and Job xxviii. 7; in the two former it is translated “kite” -- in the A. V., in the latter “vul- *:::43 ture.” KNIFE. In their meals the Jews made little use of knives, but they were required both for slaughter- own. But also having his own personal views, predilections and motives in writing, composing for a different age, and for people under very different circumstances; and, moreover, having before him the original authorities from which the Books of Kings were compiled, he rearranged the older narra- tive as suited his purpose. KIR is mentioned by Amos (ix. 7 from which the Syrians (Aramaeans as the land were once ing animals either for food or sac- rifice, as well as cutting up the carcass (Lev. vii. 33, 34; viii. 15, 20, 25; ix. 13; Num. xviii. 18; 1 Sam. ix. 24, etc.) Smaller knives were in use for paring fruit (Joseph.), and for sharpen- ing pens (Jer. xxxvi. 23). The razor was often used for Nazaritic purposes, for which a special chamber was reserved in the Temple (Num. vi. 5, 9, 19; Ezek. v. 1; etc.) The pruning hooks of Isa. xviii. 5 were probably curved knives. The lancets of the priests of Baal were pointed knives (1 Kings xviii. 28). "- ºm 92 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, the king of Lachish fell a victim with the ºther: under the tree at Makkedah (v. 26). Lachish was one of the cities ſortified by Rehoboam (2 Chron. xi. 9). It was chosen as a refuge by Amaziah (2 Kings xiv. 19; 2 Chron. xxv. 27). LAHA/I-RO/I, THE WELL. In this form is given in the A. V. of Gen. xxiv. 62, and xxv. 11, the name of the famous well of Hagar's relief, round which Isaac afterward resided. E LAH/MI, the brother of Goliath the Gittite, slain by Elhanan the son of Zair, or Zaor (1 Chron. xx. 5). LA/ISH, the city taken by the Danites, and under its new name of DAN became famous as the northern limit of the nation (Judg. xviii. 7, 14, 27, 29). LA/ISH, father of Phaltiel, to whom Saul had given Michal, David's wiſe (1 Sam. xxv. 44; 2 Sam. iii. 15). LA/MECH, properly Lemech. 1. The fifth lin- eal descendant from Cain (Gen. iv. 18–24). His two wives, Adah and Zillah, and his daughter Naamah, are, with Eve, the only antediluvian women men- tioned by Moses. His three sons, JABAL, JUBAL and TUBAL-cAIN, are celebrated in Scripture as authors of useful inventions. 2. The father of Noah (Gen. v. 20). LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAH. The Hebrew title of this book, AErah, is taken, like those of the five books of Moses, from the Hebrew word with which it opens. The poems belong to the last days of the kingdom, or the commencement of the exile. LAMP. I. That part of the golden candlestick belonging to the Tabernacle which bore the light; also of each of the ten candlesticks placed by Solomon in the Temple before the Holy of Holies (Ex. xxv. 37; I Kings vii. 49; 2 Chron. iv. 20; xiii. 11; Zech. iv. 3. The lamps were lighted every evening, and cleansed every morning (Ex. xxx. 7, 8). 2. A torch or flambeau, such as was carried by the soldiers of Gideon §§ vii. 16, 20; comp. xv. 4). The use of lamps fed with oil in marriage processions is alluded to in the parable of the ten virgins (Matt. xxv. 1). For night traveling, a lantern composed of waxed cloth strained over a sort of cylinder of wire rings, and a top and bottom of perforated copper. LANCET. This word is found in 1 Kings xviii. 28 only. The Hebrew term is ſºomach, which means a javelin, or light spear. LAODICE/A, a town in the Roman province of Asia, situated in the valley of the Maeander, on a small river called the Lycus, with Colossae and Hierapolis a few miles to the west. Laodicea became under the Roman government a place of im- portance. Christianity was introduced into Laodicea, not, however, through the direct agency of St. Paul, for when, in writing from Rome to the Christians of Colossae, he sent agreeting to those of Laodicea, he had not visited either place. But the preaching of the Gospel at Ephesus (Acts xviii. 19-xix. 41) must have resulted in the formation of churches where Jews jºjº } Fº º that was so precious. The sisters know how truly the divine Friend has loved him. They sent to him the tidings of the sickness (John xi. 3). Then comes the journey, occupying two days more. When he and his disciples come, three days have passed since the burial. The sisters receive the Prophet, and his sympathy with their sorrow leads him also to weep. The stone was rolled away from the mouth of the rock-chamber in which the body had been placed. “He that was dead came forth bound hand and foot with grave- clothes; and his face was bound about with a napkin.” The re- surrection of Lazarus is recorded only by St. John. 2. The name of a poor man in the well-known parable of Luke xvi. 19–31. LEAD, one of the most com- mon of metals. The Hebrews were well acquainted with its uses. The rocks in the neigh- borhood of Sinai yielded it in large quantities, and it was found ROME-STAIRS OF THE MODERN CAPITOL. X1 in Egypt. That it was common § in Palestine is shown by Eccles. xlvii. 18. It was among the 7 spoils of the Midianites (Num. xxxi. 22). The ships of Tarshish supplied the market of Tyre with lead (Ezek. xxvii. 12). Its heavi. ness, noticed in Ex. xv. Io, and Ecclus. xxii. 14, caused it to be used for weights, which were in the forms of a round flat cake Zech. v. 7), or a rough “stone” v. 8). That the ancient He- brews were acquainted with the use of solder is evi- dent from Isa. xli. 7. LE/AH, the daughter of Laban (Gen. xxix. 16). Her father passed her off in her sister's stead on the unconscious bridegroom. Jacob's preference of Rachel grew into hatred of Leah, after he had married both sisters. Leah, however, bore to him in quick succession Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Ju- dah, then Issachar, Zebulun and Dinah, before Rachel had a child. She died sometime aſter Jacob reached the south country in which his father Isaac lived. She was buried in the family grave in Mach- pelah §§ xlix. 31). LEASING, “falsehood.” But the Hebrew word is “lies” (Ps. xl. 4; lviii. 3, etc.) LEATHER. Leather in the Bible occurs but twice (2 Kings i. 8; Matt. iii. 4). - LEAVEN. The ordinary leaven consisted of old Tabernacle | dough in a high state offermentation, inserted into the - irº - Rºſºſ. ºil. |Hºº -- - º º Fº m --- #||ºlººlºº ſºilſſ. º iſºlº Fº -º-º-º-º: |--|--|- Eº - mass of dough prepared forbaking. The use of leaven was forbidden in all offerings made to the Lord by fire. LEB/ANON, a mountain range in the north of Palestine. It is the “white mountain”. –the Mon! The age (Matt. xix. 20, 22) and wealth agree with Blanc of Palestine, the northern border of the land Lebanon was originally inhabited by the Hivites and Gib- lites (Judg. iii. 3; Josh. xiii. 5, 6). The whole were settled; and there were Jews in Laodicea. In subsequent times it became a Christian city of emi- nence, the see of a bishop and a meeting-place of councils. The Mohammedan invaders destroyed it. LAP/IDOTH, the husband of Deborah the prophetess (Judg. iv. 4). LAPWING (Heb. duriphath) occurs only in Lev. xi. 19, and in the parallel passage of Deut. xiv. 18, amongst the list of those birds which were forbid. den by the law of Moses to be eaten by the Israelites, - ==n. E- ANCIENT LAMPS. LASE/A (Acts xxvii. 8), a city of Crete, the ruins of which were discovered in 1856, a few miles to the eastward of Fair Havens. LATCHET, the fastening by which the sandal was attached to the foot. It occurs in the expression in Gen. xiv. 23, and in Luke iii. 16. LATIN, the language spoken by the Romans, is mentioned only in John xix. 20, and Luke xxiii. 38. LATTICE. The rendering in A. V. of three He- brew words. 1. AEshnāb, which occurs Judg. v. 28, and Prov. vii. 6, and in the latter is translated “casement.” In both it stands in parallelism with “window.” 2. Kºháraccim (Cant. ii. 9) apparently synonymous with the preceding. 3. Sebócáh is “a network” before a window or balcony. - LAVER. I. In the Tabernacle, a vessel of brass containing water for the priests to wash their hands and feet in before sacrifice. It stood in the court between the altar and the door of the (Ex. xxx. 19, 21). It rested on a basis, made from the mirrors of the women who assembled at the door of the Taber- nacle-court (Ex. xxxviii. 8). 2. In Sol- omon's Temple, besides the great molten sea, there were ten lavers of brass, raised . . on bases (1 Kings vii. 27, 39). They = were used for washing the animals to be offered in burnt-offerings (2 Chron. iv.6). LAW. The word used with the arti º cle, and without any word of limitation, ºf refers to the expressed will of God, and usually to the Mosaic Law, or to the Pentateuch. LAWYER. The title “lawyer” is supposed to be equivalent to “scribe,” both on account of its etymological |A meaning, and also because a “lawyer” - in Matt. xxii. 35 and Luke x. 25, is called “one of the scribes” in Mark xii. = 28. LAZ/ARUS, another form of the Hebrew name Eleazar. 1. Lazarus of Bethany, the brother of Martha and Mary (John xi. 1). All that we know of him is derived from the Gospel of St. John, and that records little more than the facts of his death and resurrection. There are some coincidences which identify Lazarus with the young ruler that had great possessions, of Matt. xix., Mark x., Luke xviu. what we know of the condition of the family at Beth- of Israel (Deut. i. 7; xi. 24; Josh. i. 4). any. Disease or death removes the father, and the two sisters are left with their younger brother. One of the malignant ſevers of Palestine cuts off the life mountain range was assigned to the * - _d *-- (Josh. iii. 2–6; Judg. iii. loftiest peak. LEBBAE/US. [See JUDE.] LEEKS The word châtsir, translated ſeeks, oc- This name occurs in Matt. x. 3. In Mark iii. 18, it is substituted for Thaddaeus. f{OUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 1–3). HERMoN is the 23, 34). It is clear that the leprosy of Lev. xiii., priests (Josh. xxi. 13; 1 Chron. vi.57). It was the native xiv., means any severe disease spreading on the sur- face of the body in the way described, and so shock- ing of aspect, or so suspected of infection, that public feeling called for separation. It is now undoubted that the “leprosy" of modern Syria, and which has curs twenty times in the Hebrew text. The Hebrew a wide range in Spain, Greece and Norway, is the term, which denotes grass, is derived from a root signifying “to be green,” and may therefore stand for any green food, lettuce, endive, etc. LEES. The Hebrew skemer bears he radical sense of preservation. Hence the expression “wine on the lees,” as meaning a generous, full-bodied liquor (Isa. xxv. 6 LE/HI, a place in Judah, the scene of Samson's well-known exploit with the jawbone (Judg. xv. 9, 14, 19). LEM’UEL, the name of an unknown king to whom his mother addressed the prudential maxims contained in Prov xxxi. 1-9. LENTILS (Gen. xxv. 34: 2 Sam. xvii. 28; xxiii. 11, and Ezek. iv. 9). There are three or ſour kinds of lentils, all of which are still esteemed. Lentil bread is still eaten by the poor of Egypt. LEOPARD occurs in Isa. xi. 6; Jer, . 6; xiii. 23; Dan. vii. 6: Hos. xiii. 7; Jant. iv. 8; Hab. i. 8. The hilly ranges of Lebanon were frequented by these animals. LEPER, LEPROSY. Leprosy is a white variety covering either the entire body, or a large tract of its surface, which has obtained the name of lepra Mosaica. Such were the cases of Moses, Miriam, Naaman and Gehazl (Ex. iv. 6; Num. xii. 10; 2 Kings v. 1, 27; comp. Lev. xiii. 13). The principal features are a rising or swelling, a scab or baldness, and a bright or white spot (xiii. 2). But especially a white swelling in the skin, with a change of the hair of the part from the natural black to white or yellow (3, 4, Io, 20, 25, 30), or an appearance of a taint going “deeper than the skin,” or again “raw flesh” appearing in the swelling (Io, 14, 15), were critical signs of pollution. The mere swelling, or scab, or bright spot, was remanded for a week as doubtful Hiſ †. ſº Fº º | | LENTILS (4, 21, 26, 31), and for a second such period, if it had not yet pronounced (5). If it then spread (7, 22, 27, 35), it was decided as polluting. But if after the second period of quarantine the trace died away and showed no symptom of spreading, it was a mere scab, and the patient was adjudged clean (6, º would be drawn to her. Bºhantiasis Græcorum. It certainly was not . distinctive white leprosy, nor do any of the described Imºtſ. Tº | 93 place of the queen of Josiah, andmother of Jehoahaz (2 Kings Xxiii. 31), and Zedekiah (xxiv. 18; Jer, lii. 1). LIB’YA occurs only in Acts i. Io. Libya is ap- plied by the Greek and Roman writers to the African continent. LICE (Heb. cinnim, cinnam) occurs only in Ex. viii. 16–18, and in Ps. cw. 31; both of which have reference to the third great plague of Egypt. RUINS OF LAODICEA. symptoms in Lev. xiii., point to Elephantiasis. “White as snow.” (2 Kings v. 29) would be as in- applicable to elephantiasis as to small-pox. LE/VI. 1. The third son of Jacob by Leah. The name, derived from lºváh, “to adhere,” gave utterance to the hope of the mother that her husband “This time will my hus- band be joined unto me, because I have borne him three sons” (Gen. xxix. 34). Levi, with his brother Simeon, avenged the outrage of their sis: ter Dinah. Levi, with his three sons, Gershon, Kohath, Merari, went down to Egypt with his father Jacob (Gen. xlvii. 11). 4. Son of Al- phaeus (Mark ii. 14; Luke v. 27, 29). [See MATTHEw.] LEVI’ATHAN is found in Job iii. 8; xli. 1; Ps. lxxiv. 14; civ. 26; Isa. xxvii. 1. The crocodile is clearly the animal denoted. LE/VITES. The tribe that traced its de- scent from Levi. There was another division within the tribe, in the higher office of the priest- hood limited to “the sons of Aaron.” Some- times the word extends to the whole tribe, the priests included (Num. xxxv. 2; Josh. xxi. 3, 41; Ex. vi. 25; Lev. xxv. 32, etc.). Again, we read of “the priests the Levites” (Josh. iii. 3; Ezek. xliv. 15). LEVIT/ICUS, relating principally to the Le- vites and priests, contains: 1. The laws touching sacrifices (chap. 1.-vii.). 2. The consecration of Nº Aaron and his sons (chap. viii.); next, his first offering for himself and his people (chap. ix.); and lastly the destruction of Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron (chap. x.) 3. The laws concern- ing purity and impurity, and the appropriate sac- rifices and ordinances for putting away impurity (chap. xi.-xvi.) 4. Laws intended to mark the separation between Israel and the heathen na- tions (chap. xvii.-xx.) 5. Laws concerning the priests (xxi., xxii), and certain holy days and fes- tivals ğ. xxv.) 6. Promises and threats (xxvi. 2–46). 7. Laws concerning vows (xxvii.) LIBERTINES occurs once only in the New Testament (Acts vi. 9), is the Latin Libertini, that is, “freedmen.” They were Jews who had been re- duced to slavery, afterward emancipated and returned to the country of their fathers. LIB’NAH. I. A city in the southwest part of the Holy Land appropriated with its “suburbs” to the LIEUTENANTS. The Hebrew a chash-dar. Alan, the official title of the viceroys who governed the provinces of the Persian empire; “lieutenant” in Esth. iii. 12; viii. 9; ix. 3; Ezra viii. 36, and “prince” in Dan. iii. 2; vi. 1, etc. LIGURE (Heb. Meshem), a precious stone men. tioned in Ex. xxviii. 19; xxxix. 12. LILY. The Hebrew word denotes some plant of the lily species. That its flowers were brilliant in color would seem to be indicated in Matt. vi. 28. The Phoenician architects of Solomon's temple deco- rated the capitals of the columns with leaves and flowers of the lily (1 Kings vii.) LIME is noticed three times in the Bible, viz., in Deut. xxvii. 2, 4, in Isa. xxxiii. 12, and in Amos ii. 1. LINEN. The general term was pish/eh, which was employed, like our “cotton,” to denote not only the flax (Judg. xv. 14), or raw material from which the linen was made, but also the plant itself (Josh ii. 6), and the manufacture from it. LINTEL. The beam which forms the uppe, part of the framework of a door. LI/NUS, a Christian known to St. Paul and to Timothy (2 Tim. iv. 21), who was the first bishop of Rome after the apostles. LION. At present lions do not exist in Palestine, but they must in ancient times have been numerous. Its fierceness and cruelty rendered it an appropriate metaphor for a fierce and malignant enemy (Ps. vii. 2; xxii. 21; lyii. 4; 2 Tim. iv.17), and hence for the arch-fiend himself (1 Pet. v. 8). LIZ/ARD. Lizards of various kinds abound in Egypt, Palestine and Arabia. The Fan-Foot Lizard (Pyodactylus Gecko) is common in Egypt, and is also found in Palestine. LOAN. The Law strictly forbade interest to be taken for a loan to any poor person. It did not forbid temporary bondage in the case of debtors, but it forbade a Hebrew debtor to be detained as a bondsman longer than the 7th year (Ex. xxi. 2; Lev. xxv. 39, 42; Deut. xv. 9). LOCK. The locks of Eastern houses are of wood, and consist of a partly hollow bolt which passes through a groove in a piece attached to the door into a socket in the door-post. LOCUST, a well-known insect, which commits terrible ravages on vegetation in the countries which it visits. Locusts were used as food (Lev. xi. 21, 22; Matt. iii. 4; Mark i. 6). 94 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. LO/IS, the grandmother of TIMothy, and doubt- less the mother of his mother EUNIce (2 Tim, i. 5). From her, as well as from Eunice, Timothy obtained his intimate knowledge of the Jewish Scriptures (2 Tim. iii. 15). LORD's DAY, THE (; Kupak) Huspa, Rev. i. Io only), the weekly festival of our Lord's resur- rection, and identified with “the first day of the week,” or “Sunday,” of every age of the Church. Scripture says very little concerning this day LORD'S SUPPER. This great central act of the worship of the Christian Church occurs but in one passage of the New Testament (1 Cor xi. 20). It was instituted on that night when Jesus and his disciples met together to eat the Passover (Matt. xxvi. 19; Mark xiv. 16; Luke xxii. 13). LO-RUHAZMAH, i. e., “the uncompassion. ated,” the name of the daughter of Hosea the prophet, given to denote the utterly ruined condition of the kingdom of Israel {*. i. 6). LOT, the son of Haran, and the nephew of Abra ham (Gen. xi. 27, 31). His sisters were MILCAH the wife of Nahor, and IscAH, by some identified with Sarah. He removed with Abraham and Sarai to Canaan (xii. 4, 5), and then to their original naen and Saul, who are described as prophets and teachers of the Church at Antioch (Acts xiii. 1). LUD, the fourth name in the list of the children of Shem (Gen. x. 22). LU/DIM (Gen. x. 13, 1 Chron. i. 11), a Mizraite people or tribe. Mentioned in Isa. lxvi. 19; Jer. xlvi. 9; Ezek. xxvii. Io; xxxviii. 5 LUHITH, THE ASCENT OF, a place in Moab, occurs only in Isa. xv. 5, and the parallel passage of Jeremiah (xlviii. 5). LUKE was born at Antioch in Syria, and was taught the science of medicine. He joined St. Paul at Troas, and shared his journey into Macedonia, remained at his side during his imprisonment (Col. iv. 14, Philem. 24). LUKE, GOSPEL OF, is ascribed to “the be- loved physician,” Luke, the friend and companion of the Apostle Paul. From Acts 1, it is clear that the Gospel was written before the Acts of the Apos- tles. There were many narratives of the life of our Lord current at the early time when Luke wrote his Gospel. St. Luke carefully followed out the whole course of events from the beginning, not as an eye-witness from the first, but a witness of some part of our Lord's doings. - |º º Fº º ºğ. Will; M. iºn º º º º | W. NNAMſ. | V % settlement between Bethel and A1 (ver. 3, 4). Here they separated, Lot choosing the plain of the Jordan, as far as Sodom (Gen. xiii. Io-14). The next occurrence in the life of Lot is his capture by the four kings of the East, and his rescue by Abram (Gen. xiv). The last scene preserved to us in the history of Lot is too well known to need repetition (Gen. ...} His deliverance from the guilty and condemned city points the allusion of St. Peter (2 Pet. ii. 6-9). LOT. The custom of deciding doubtful questions By lot is one of great extent and antiquity. The religious estimate of them may be gathered from Prov, rvi. 33 LOVE-FEASTS (Jude 12, and 2 Pet. ii. 13). LU’BIM, a nation mentioned as contributing to Shishak's army (2 Chron. xii. 3) LU’CAS (Philem. 24) [See Luke.] LU/CIFER, found in Isa. xiv. 12, coupled with the epithet “son of the morning,” clearly signifies a “bright star,” and probably what we call the morning star. LU/CIUS, a Roman consul. Lucius of Cy- Rene is first mentioned in the New Testament in company with Barnabas, Simeon, called Niger, Ma- | THE PLAGUE OF LOCUSTS. LUNATICS in Matt. iv. 24; xvii. 15, refers to some disease affecting both the body and the mind. By Mark ix. 17–26, it is concluded that this disease was epilepsy. LU2. It seems impossible to discover whether Luz and Bethel represent the same town, or distinct places. LYCAO/NIA, a district of Asia Minor. On St. Paul's first missionary journey he traversed Lycaonia from west to east, and then returned on his steps (2 Tim. iii. 11). LY/CIA, the name of that region of Asia Minor opposite the island of Rhodes. St Paul visited the Lycian towns of PATARA (Acts xxi. 1) and Myra (Acts xxvii. 5). - - LYD/DA, the Greek form of the name (Acts 12. 32, 35, 38), which appears in the Hebrew records as Lod. It is nine miles from Joppa. The water. course outside the town is said still to bear the name of Abi-Butrus (Peter), in memory of the apostle. LYD'IA, a maritime province in the west of Asia Minor (the rendering in Ezek. xxx. 5 for Ludum). LYD/IA, the first European convert of St. Paul, and afterward his hostess during his first stay at Philippi (Acts xvi. 14, 15, also 40). LYSA/NIAs, mentioned by St. Luke (iii. 1) as being tetrarch of ABILENE. LYS'IAS, a nobleman of the blood royal (1 Macc. iii. 32; 2 Macc. xi. 1), entrusted by Antiochus Epiphanes (cir. B. c. 166) with the government of southern Syria, and the guardianship of his son Anti- ochus Eupator (1 Macc. iii. 32; 2 Macc. x. 11). LYS'IAS, CLAU/DIUS, “chief captain of the band" who rescued St. Paul from the hands of the mob at Jerusalem, and sent him under a guard tº Felix (Acts xxi. 31, seq.; xxiii. 26; xxiv. 7). LYSIM/ACHUS. 1. “A son of Ptolemaeus of Jerusalem,” the Greek translator of the Book of Esther (2 comp. Esth. ix. 20). 2. He fell a victim to the fury of the people (2 Macc. iv. 29–42). LYSTRA, the place where divine honors were offered to St. Paul, and where he was stoned (Acts xiv.); also the home of TIMotheus (Acts xvi. 1). MA/ACAH. called MAACHAH (2 Sam. ii. 3). (in Chron.) MAACHAH. . MA/ACHAH. The daughter of Nahor (Gen. xxii. 24). The father of Achish (1 Kings ii. 39). The daughter, or more probably grand-daughter, of Absalom, wife of Rehoboam, and mo- ther of Abijah (1 Kings Xv. 2; 2 Chron xi. 20–22; 1 Chron. ii. 48). The daughter of Talmai king of Geshur, and mother of Absalom (1 Chron. iii. 2); also called MAACAH in A. V. of 2 1. The mother of Absalom, also 2. MAAcAH and º SRENS - º º ºn N Sam. iii. 3. º - tº MAACH/ATHI, and MAACH/- ATHITES, THE. Two words which denote the inhabitants of the small kingdom of MAAcHAH (Deut. iii. 14; Josh. xii. 5; xiii. 11, º MA/ATH, son of Mattathias in the genealogy of Jesus Christ (Luke iii. 26). MACCABEES, THE. This title, originally the surname of Judas, one of the sons of Mattathias, was afterward extended to the heroic family of which he was one of the noblest representa- tives. The original term Maccabi was probably formed from Mažābāh. Although the name Maccabees has gained the widest currency, that of As- monatans or Hasmonaans, is the prope: name of the family, which is derived from Cashmon, great-grandfather of Mattathias. The causes of the Macca- baean war are pointed out under ANTio- chus IV. (1 Macc. v. 62). The stand- ard of independence was first raised by -MAttathias, a priest of the course of Joiarib, which was the first of the twen- ty-four courses (1 Chron. xxiv. 7), and consequently of the noblest blood. He died B. c. 166, “and was buried in the sepulchre of his fathers at Modin,” 2. Mattathias himself named JUDAs—ap- parently his third son—as his successor - in directing the war of independence (1 Macc. ii. 66). The energy and skill of “THE MAC. cABEE,” as Judas is often called in 2 Macc., fully jus: tified his father's preference. After gaining several victories over the other generals of Antiochus, and de- feating Lysias, whom Antiochus Epiphanes left in the government of the Palestinian provinces, Judas was able to occupy Jerusalem, except the “tower” (1 Macc. vi. 18, 19), and purified the Temple (1 Macc. iv. 36, 41–53) on the 25th of Cisleu, exactly three years after its profanation (1 Macc. i. 59). He fell at Eleasa, the Jewish Thermopylae, fighting at desperate odds against invaders. His body was buried at Modin “in the sepulchre of his fathers” (B. c. 161). 3. After the death of Judas the patriotic party seems tº have been for a short time wholly disorganized, and it was only by the pressure of unparalleled sufferings that they were driven to renew the conflict. For this purpose they offered the command to JonATHAN, surnamed Apphus (the wary), the youngest son of Mattathias. After two or three campaigns Bacchides accepted terms which Jonathan proposed; and upon his departure Jonathan “judged the people at Mich: mas” (1 Macc. ix. º and gradually extended hi. #. He at last feſia victim to the treachery of ryphon, who put him to death B. c. 144 (1 Macº ad - xi. 8-xii. 4). 4. As soon as Simon, the last re. maining brºther of the Maccabaean family, heard of the detention of Jonathan in Ptolemais by Tryphon, he placed himself at the head of the patriotic party. 95 MA/HALATH, the daughter of Ishmael, and MAH/LON, the first husband of Ruth. He aud one of the wives of Esau (Gen. xxviii. 9). his brother Chilion were sons of Elimelech and MA/HALATH, one of the eighteen wives of i Naomi, and are described as “Ephrathites of Beth- King Rehoboam, apparently his first (2 Chron. lehem-judah” (Ruth i. 2, 5; iv. 9, 10; comp. . HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. He made overtures to Demetrius II. (b. c. 143), xi. 18). Sam. xvii. 12). which were favorably received, and the indepen- MA/HALATH, the title of Ps. liii., and MA/HOL, the father of Ethan the Ezrahite, and dence of the Jews was at length formally recognized. | MA/HALATH-LEAN/NOTH, the title of Ps. Heman, Chalcol and Darda, the four men most famous With two of his sons he was murdered at Dök by lxxxviii. for wisdom next to Solomon himself (1 Kings rv. 31.x. Ptolemaeus, B. c. 135 ſº Macc. xvi. 11-16). 5. The treason of Ptolemaeus failed in its object. Johannes Hyrcanus, one of the sons of Simon, escaped from the plot by which his life was threatened, and at once assumed the government (B. c. 135). He reduced Idumaea, confirmed the alliance with Rome, and at length succeeded in destroying Samaria, the hated rival of Jerusalem, B. c. Io9. The external splendor of his government was marred by the growth of internal divisions; but John escaped the fate of all the older members of his family, and died in peace, B. c. 106–5. His eldest son Aristobulus I., who succeeded, was the first who assumed the kingly title, though Simon had enjoyed the fullness of the kingly power. MACCABEES, BOOKS OF. Four books which bear the common title of “Maccabees” are found in some MSS. of the Septuagint. MACEDO/NIA, the first part of Europe which received the Gospel directly from St. Paul, and an important scene of his subsequent missionary labors and those of his companions. MA/CHIR, the father of Geuel the Gadite, who went with Caleb and Joshua to spy out the land of Canaan (Num. xiii. 15). MA/CHIR. I. The eldest son (Josh. xvii. 1) of the patriarch Manasseh (1 Chron. vii. 14). His children are commemorated as having been caressed by Joseph before his death ſº 1. 23). 2. The son of Ammiel, who rendered service to Saul and David when they were in difficulty (2 Sam. ix. 4, 5; xvii. 27–29). MAD’AI (Gen. x. 2) the third son of Japheth, and the progenitor of the Medes. MADNESS. In Scripture a derangement, pro- ceeding either from weakness of intellect, or from ungovernable violence of passion. In John x. 20, madness is demoniacal possession. MA/DON, one of the principal cities of Canaan (Josh. xi. 1; xii. 19). MAG/DALA. The name is found in Matt. xv. 39 only. In St. Mark (viii. Io) we find the “parts of Dalmanutha,” on the western edge of the lake of Gennesareth. Magdala conferred her name on “Mary the Magdal-ene.” MAGI. I. Historically the Magi are conspicu- ous as a Persian religious caste. They appear in Jeremiah among the retinue of the Chaldaean king, and thus rose to favor and power (Dan. v. II). 2. The word to the Greeks became a by-word for the worst form of imposture (Acts viii. 9; xiii. 8). 3. Hu St. Matthew (ii. 1–12) the Magi appear as “wise men” who were guided by a star from “the East.” to Jerusalem, inquiring for the new-born king of the Jews, whom they had come to worship. MAGIC, MAGICIANS. The arts practiced by the Egyptians, the Canaanites and their neighbors, the Hebrews, the Chaldaeans and probably the Greeks, as part of religion. It was so strictly forbidden by the Law that it could never have had any recognized existence, save in times of apostasy. The carrying away of Laban's teraphim by Rachel, and his deter- mined search for them (Gen. xxxi. 19, 30, 32–35). calling them his “gods,” is the first notice of a su- perstition that afterward added corrupt practices to the true religion. The notice of Nebuchadnezzar's divination by arrows, where it is said “he shuffled arrows” (xxi. 21), refers to a practice in use among the Pagan Arabs. After the Captivity the Jews gradually abandoned the practice. MA/GOG. In Gen. x. 2 Magog appears as the second son of Japheth in Ezek. xxxviii. 2; xxxix. 1, 6, as a country of which Gog was the prince, the Ma being a prefix significant of a country of northern lo- * = - § : | § º - - f º s s º - ſº i ºS-- * º- º º > MAKKE/DAH, memorable as the scene of the MAHANA/IM, a town on the east of the Jor- cality (xxxix. 2). MA'GOR-MIS-SABIB, literally, “terror on dan, signifying two hosts or two camps, a name given every side; ” the name given by Jeremiah to Pashur to it by Jacob (Gen. xxxii. 1; 2). the priest (Jer. xx. 3). MAHAL’ALEEL. MA/HER-SHA/LAL-HASH/BAZ, i. *..., and son of Cainan (Gen. v. 12, 13, 15–17; 1 Chron. divine direction, to indicate that Damascus and Sa- maria were soon to be plundered by the king of As prophets, and his prophecies constitute the closing i. 2). of Judah (Neh. xi. 4). 2. A descendant of Perez, or Pharez, the son | syria (Isa. viii. 1-4). execution by Joshua of the five confederate kings (Josh. x. 10–30). Its site is uncertain. MAK/TESH, a place, the inhabitants of which 1. The fourth from Adam, hasten-booty, speed-sponſ. This name was given by are denounced by Zephaniah (i. 11). MAL/ACHI, the last, called “the seal” of the book of the canon. Malachi was contemporary with - 96 HOUSEHOLD in ICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. and Zechariah (Neh. xiii. 6). MAL/CHAM. viii. 9). 2. The idol Molech (Zeph. i. 5). of Asaph the minstrel (1 Chron. vi. 4o). sons of Parosh (Ezra x. 25). the sons of Harim (Ezra x. 31). and ruler of Bethhaccerem (Neh. WTTW. §§ º \" | iii. I4; THE ANNUNCIATION. * A priest the father of Pashur = MALCHIJAH 1 (Neh. xi. 12; Jer. xxxviii. 1). The son of Ham- melech, into whose dungeon Jeremiah was cast (Jer, xxxviii. 6). MAL/CHUS, the servant of the high priest whose right ear Peter cut off (Matt. xxvi. 51; Mark xiv. 47; Luke xxii. 49–51; John xviii. Io). MALLOWS, mentioned in Job xxx. 4. MAM/MON (Matt. vi. 24; Luke xvi. 9) signifies * riches.” MAM/RE, an Amorite, who with his brothers, Eschol and Aner, was in alliance with Abram (Gen. xiv. 13, 24), and under the shade of whose oak-grove the patriarch dwelt in the interval between his resi- dence at Bethel and at Beersheba (xiii. 18; xviii. 1; xxiii. 17, 19; xxv. 9; xlix. 3o; l. 13). MAN/AEN (Acts xiii.), one of the teachers and prophets at Antioch. MANAS/SEH, the eldest son of Joseph by his wife Asenath (Gen. xli. 51; xlvi. 20), so called by Joseph because “God hath-made-me-forget all my toil and all my father's house.” In the division of the Promised Land half of the tribe of Manasseh settled east of the Jordan (Josh. xiii. 29–33). The other half tribe settled to the west of the Jordan (Josh. xvii.) MANAS/SEH. I. The thirteenth king of Judah son of Hezekiah and Hephzibah (2 Kings xxi. 1), ascended the throne at the age of 12. His accession was the signal for an entire change. Idolatry was again established, and he consecrated idolatrous altars in the Sanctuary itself (2 Chron. xxxiii. 4). The aged Isaiah, according to the old Jewish tradition, was put to death. Retribution came soon in the natural sequence of events. The king himself was made prisoner and carried off to Babylon in the 22d year of his reign. There his eyes were opened, and he repented, and his prayer was heard, and the Lord delivered him (2 Chron. Nehemiah, and prophesied after the times of Haggai 1. Son of Shaharaim (1 Chron. MALCHI’AH. The son of Levi, and ancestor One of the Enumerated among Son of Rechab, viii. xxiii. 12, 13). He was buried, not with the burial of a king, but in the garden of Uzza (2 Kings xxi. 26). MANAS/SES. I. MANAsseh, king of Judah (Matt. i. Io), to whom the apocryphal prayer is at- tributed. 2. MANAsseh, the son of Joseph (Rev. vii. 6). MANDRAKES. Mentioned in Gen. xxx. 14, 15, 16, and in Cant. vii. 13. MANGER. This word occurs only in connec- tion with the birth of Christ in Luke ii. 7, 12, 16. The original || term, found but once besides in # the New Testament, Luke xiii. 15, is rendered by “stall.” MANNA (Ex. xvi. 14–36; Num. xi. 7-9; Deut. viii. 3, 16; Josh. v. 12; Ps. lxxviii. 24, 25; Wisd. xvi. 29, 21). From these passages we learn that the manna came every morning except the | Sabbath, in the form of a small round seed resembling the hoar frost. The name is derived from || the inquiry (mán hu, what is this?) which the Hebrews made ſº when they first saw it upon the ground. The substance now called manna in the Arabian des- ert is collected in the months of June from the tamarisk shrub. MANO/AH, the father of Samson; a native of the town of Zorah (Judg. xiii. 2). ſ [See SAM- son.] MAN SLAYER. (Num. xxxv. 22; Deut. xix. 5.) The law seems intended to prevent the imputation of malice in any such case (Deut. xxii. 8). MANTLE. The word has four Hebrew terms, distinct both in derivation and meaning. I. S'micah (Judg. iv. 18), the thing ºf with which Jael covered Sisera. | 2. Metz, “mantle” in 1 Sam. xv. 27; xxviii. 14; Ezra ix. 3, 5, etc. 3. Ma'atópháh (Isa. iii. 22 only). = 4. Addereth, “mantle” in = 1 Kings xix. 13, 19; 2 Kings ii. 8, 13, 14. MA/ON, one of the cities of the tribe of Judah (Josh. xv. 55; 1 Sam. xxiii. 24, 25). MA’ONITES, THE, a people mentioned in one of the addresses of Jehovah to the repent- ant Israelites (Judg. x. 12). MA/RA (Ruth i. 20), “Call me not Naomi (pleasant), but call me Mara (bitter), for Shad- dai hath dealt-very-bitterly (hamar) with me.” MA/RAH, bitterness, a place in the wilder- ness of Shur (Ex. xv. 23, 24; Num. xxxiii. 8), where was a spring of bitter water, sweetened by the casting in of a tree which “the Lord showed" to Moses. MARANATH/A, an expression used by St. Paul at the conclusion of his First Epistle to the Corinthians (xvi. 22). It is a Grecised form of the Aramaic words máran àthá, “our Lord cometh.” MARBLE. Shash, the term for marble, may be taken to mean almost any shining stone. MAR/CUS, the Evangelist Mark (Col. iv. Io; Philem. 24; 1 Pet. v. 13). MARK, Mark the Evangelist, the same as “John, whose surname was Mark” (Acts xii. 12, 25), was the son of a certain Mary who dwelt at Jerusalem (Acts xii. 12). Converted by Peter (1 Pet. v. 13), he went with Paul and Barnabas as their “minister.” We find him by the side of that Apostle in his first imprisonment at Rome (Col. iv. Io; Philem. 24), with Peter at Babylon (1 Pet. v. 13), and with Timothy at Ephesus (2 Tim. iv. 11). MARK, GOSPEL OF. That the Gospel - - was written under the sanction of Peter, and its matter treasured alabaster-box of ointment is brought forth in some degree derived from him, is probable by the at the final feast of Bethany, John xii. 3. evident traces of an eye-witness in many of the nar- ratives. He scarcely refers to the Old Testament, and the word law does not once occur. There is little doubt but that the Gospel was meant for use --- - amongst the Gentiles. It was written about thirty years after the death of Christ. MARRIAGE. The institution of marriage dates from man's original creation. MARS’ HILL, better known by the name of Areopagus. A rocky height in Athens from which St. Paul delivered his memorable address (Acts xvii. 22–31). Mºrsena. one of the seven princes of Persia (Esth. i. 14). MAR/THA, the sister of Lazarus and Mary. The facts recorded in Luke x. and John xi. indicate her sharing in Messianic hopes and accepting Jesus as the Christ. She, no less than Lazarus and Mary, has the distinction of being one whom Jesus loved (John xi. 3). MARY OF CLEOPHAS was the sister of St. Mary the Virgin, and the mother of James, Joses, Jude and Simon. MARY MAGDALE/NE, from the town of Magdala. She appears for the first time in Luke viii. 2. Of Mary it is said specially that “seven devils went out of her,” and the number indicates, as in Matt. xii. 45, and the “legion” of the Gadarene demoniac (Mark v. 9), a possession of more than ordinary malignity. Mary Magdalene had been to the tomb and had found it empty, had seen the “vision of angels” (Matt. xxviii. 5; Mark xvi. } She went with her cry of sorrow to Peter and John (John xx. 1, 2). She has become the type of a class of re- pentant sinners. The epithet Magdalene seems chosen for the purpose of distinguishing her from all other Marys. No one Evangelist gives the slightest hint of identity. The Gospels record two anointings of our Saviour (Matt. xxvi.; Mark xiv.; Luke vii.; John xii.) The only passage adduced in favor of one woman is John xi. 2. But the words which we find there refer to the history which was about to follow in ch. xii. Moreover, there is not the slightest trace of the life of Mary of Bethany ever having been one of open and flagrant impurity. MARY, MOTHER OF MARK. We learn from Col. iv. Io that she was sister to Barna- bas. MARY, SISTER OF LAZARUS. She and her sister Martha appear in Luke x. 40. The same character shows itself in the history of John xi. The THE THREE MARYS AT THE SEPULCHRE. MARY, THE VIRGIN, the mother of our Lord, She was of the tribe of Judah, and of the lineage of David (Ps. cxxxii. 11; Luke i. 32; Rom. i. 3). She had a sister named, like herself, Mary (John Xix. 25% ad HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 97 and she was connected by marriage (Lukei. 36) with Elizabeth of the lineage of Aaron. Her betrothal to Joseph, and the circumstances connected with her becoming the mother of our Lord, are related else- where. [See Jesus CHRIST..] From the time at which our Lord's ministry commenced, St. Mary is withdrawn almost wholly from sight. Four times only is the veil removed. These four occasions are: I. The marriage at Cana of Galilee (John ii.). 2. The attempt which she and his brethren made “to speak with him.” Matt. xii. 46; Mark iii. 21 and 31; Luke viii. 19). 3. The Crucifixion. 4. The days succeeding the Ascension (Acts i. 14). If to these we add two references to her, the first by her Nazarene fellow-citizens (Matt. xiii. 54, 55; Mark vi. 1–3), the second by a woman in the multitude (Luke xi. 27), º have specified every event known to us in her c. MARY, a Roman Christian who is greeted by St. Paul in his Epistle to the Romans (xvi. º: MAS/CHIL. The title of thirteen Psalms: xxxii., xlii., xliv., xlv., lii.-lv., lxxiv., lxxviii., lxxxviii., lxxxix., cylii, MAS/SA, a son of Ishmael (Gen. xxv. 14). MAS/SAH, i. e., “temptation,” also called MERIBAH, where the Israelites tempted Jehovah (Ex. xvi. 7; Ps. xcv. 8, 9; Heb. iii. 8). MASTICH-TREEoccurs only in the Apoc- Typha (Susan. ver. 54). MA^TRI, a family to which Saul the king of Israel belonged (1 Sam. x. 21). MAT/TAN. I. The priest of Baal, slain in the idol temple at Jerusalem (2 Kings xi. 18; 2 Chron. xxiii. 17). 2. The father of Shephatiah (Jer. xxxviii. 1). MATTAN/AH. The original name of Zedekiah, king of Judah (2 Kings xxiv. 17). 2. A Levite singer (1 Chron. ix. 15), leader of the Temple choir after its restoration (Neh. xi. 17; xii. 8). We find him among the Levites of the second rank, “keepers of the thresholds,” an of. fice which fell to the singers (comp. 1 Chron. xv. 18, : 3. A descendant of Asaph (2 Chron. xx. 14). 4. One of the sons of Elam (Ezrax. 26). 5. One of the sons of Zattu (Ezra x. 27). 6. A descendant of Pahath-Moab (Ezra x. 30). 7. One of the sons of Bani (Ezra x. 37), 8. A Le- vite, father of Zaccur, and ancestor of Hanan, the under-treasurer who had charge of the offerings for the Levitesin the time of Nehemiah º xiii. 13). 9. One of the fourteen sons of Heman, whose office it was to blow the horns in the Tem- ple service as appointed by David (1 Chron. xxv. 4, 16). Io. A descendant of Asaph, the Levite minstrel, who assisted in the purification of the Temple in the reign of Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxix. 13). MATTATHIAS. I. The ſather of the Mac- cabees (1 Macc. ii. 1, 14, 16, 17, 19, 24, 27, 39, 45, 49; xiv. 29). 2. The son of Simon Macca- baeus, murdered, together with his father and brother, by Ptolemaeus (1 Macc. xvi. 14). MAT/THEW. The Apostle and Evan- gelist, the same as Levi (Luke v. 27–29) the son of Alphaeus (Markii. 14). MAT/THEW, GOSPEL OF, was written by the Apostle in Hebrew and in Palestine in the first century. It was written for Jewish converts, to show them in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah of the Old Testament whom they expected. MATTHI/AS, the Apostle elected to fill the place of the traitor Judas (Acts i. 26). He preached the gospel and suffered martyrdom in Ethiopia. MATTOCH (Isa. vii. 25). The tool used in Arabia for loosening the ground, described by Nie- buhr, answers generally to our mattock or grubbing- axe, i. e., a single-headed pickaxe. MAUL, i. e., a hammer (Prov. xxv. 18). MAUZ/ZIM (Dan. xi. 19, 39), “the god of for- tresses,” the deity who presided over strongholds. MAZZAROTH (Job xxxviii. 32), “the twelve signs.” - MEADOW. It appears to be an Egyptian term. Its use in Job viii. 11 seems to show that it is not a “meadow,” but some kind of reed or water-plant. ME/AH, THE TOWER OF, one of the tow- ers of the wall of Jerusalem when rebuilt by Nehe- miah (iii. 1; xii. 39). MEALS. The early Hebrews do not seem to have given special names to their several meals. for lºm copious stream flowing down the gorge, probably the “waters of Megiddo” of Judg. v. 19. MEHET/ABEEL. The ancestor of Shemaiah the prophet hired against Nehemiah by Tobiah and Sanballat (Neh. vi. Io). MEHET/ABEL, the wiſe of Hadad, the eighth king of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 39). MEHOL/ATHITE, THE (1 Sam. xviii. 19). It no doubt denotes that Adriel belonged to a place called Meholah. MEHU/JAEL, the son of Irad, and fourth in de- scent from Cain (Gen. iv. 18). MEHU/NIMS, THE (2 Chron. xxvi. 7). A nation of Arabia renowned for their traffic in spices, who returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel (Ezra ii. 5o; Neh. vii. 52, A. V.) MEL/CHI. I. The son of Janna, and ancestor of Joseph (Luke iii. 24). 2. The son of Addi (Luke iii. 21). the terms rendered “ dine” and “ dinner” in the A. V. (Gen. xliii. 16; Prov. xv. 17) are in reality general expressions, which might more correctly be rendered “eat” and “portion of food.” In the New Testa- ment we have the Greek terms rendered respectively “ dinner” and “supper” (Luke xiv. 12; John xxi. 12), but which are more properly “breakfast” and “ dinner.” MEA/RAH (Josh. xiii. 4). The word means in Hebrew a cave, and it is assumed that the reference is to some cavern in the neighborhood of Zidon. MEAT. It does not appear that the word “meat” is used in either the Old or New Testament, in the sense of animal food. The latter is denoted uniformly by “flesh.” MEAT-OFFERING. The word mincháž sig- nifies originally a giſt of any kind, and appears to be used generally of a gift from an inferior to a superior, whether God or man. The law or ceremonial of the meat-offering is described in Lev. ii. and vi. 14–23. It was to be composed of fine flour, seasoned with salt, and mixed with oil and frankincense, but with- out leaven; and it was generally accompanied by a drink-offering of wine (1 Chron. xxix. 10–14). They º: ANCIENT MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. were usually substitutes for other offerings (comp. Lev. v. II; Num. v. 15). [See MEAT.] ME/DAN, a son of Abraham and Keturah (Gen. xxv.2; 1 Chrom. i. *: - MEDES. For a long period a highly civilized and wealthy people. They were the dominant race in all Asia. ME/DIA. A vast region between Persia and the Caspian Sea, deriving its name from Madai, son of Japheth (Gen. x. 2). Cyrus, king of Persia, became by his wife heir to the crown of Media, thus uniting the kingdoms of the Medes and Persians. ME/DIAN. Darius, “the son of Ahasuerus, of the Medes” (Dan. ix. 1) or “the Mede” (xi. 1), v. 3I. MEDICINE. The Egyptians claimed the inven- tion of the healing art, and their “many medicines” are mentioned (Jer. xlvi. 11). MEGID/DO (Josh. xii. 21). Megiddo appears as the city of one of the kings whom Joshua defeated on the west of the Jordan. The song of Deborah brings the place vividly before us, as the scene of the great conflict between Sisera and Barak. The chief historical interest of Megiddo is concentrated in Jo- siah’s death (2 Chron. xxxv. 22–24). There is a MELCHIS/EDECH, the form of the name MELCHIzEDEk adopted in the A. V. of the New Testament (Heb. v., vi., vii.) MELCHIZ/EDEK (Gen. xiv. 18–20), king of Salem and a priest constituted by a special gift from God. The relation between Melchizedek and Christ as type and antitype is made in the He- brew. Each was a priest, (1) not of the Leviti- cal tribe; (2) superior to Abraham; (3) whose beginning and end are unknown; (4) who is not only a priest, but also a king of righteous- ness and peace. MELE/A. Ancestor of Joseph (Luke iii. 3I). keLita. the modern Malta. This island has an illustrious place in Scripture, as the scene of the shipwreck of St. Paul (Acts xxvii.) It was a dependency of the Roman province of Sicily. Its chief officer appears from inscrip- tions to have had the title of Primus Meliten- sium, and this is the very phrase which St. Luke uses (xxviii. 7). ME/LON (Num. xi. 5). That more partic- ularly referred to in the text must be the water- melon. MEL/ZAR. An official title (Dan. i. 11, *::: the steward,” is therefore correct. EM/PHIS. An Egyptian city of great size and splendor, which stood near old Cairo, but of which there are now only some ruins. In Hos. ix. 6 it is called Mºh, and in Isa. xix. 13, Moºh. MEMU/CAN. One of the seven princes of Persia in the reign of Ahasuerus (Esth. i. 14, 16, 21). MEN/AHEM, son of Gadi, who slew the usurper Shallum, and seized the throne of Is- rael º Kings xv. 14–22). ME/NAN. The son of Mattatha, one of the ancestors of Joseph (Luke iii. 31). ME/NE (lit. “numbered”). The first word of the mysterious inscription written on the wall of Belshazzar's palace, in which Danie' read the doom of the king and his dynasty (Dan. v. 25, * - MENELA/US, a usurping high priest who obtained the office from Antiochus Epiphanes (about B. c. 172) by a large bribe (2 Macc. iv. 23–25). MENI {. lxv. 11). A proper name, and also the name of an object of idolatrous worship cultivated by the Jews in Babylon. MEON/ENIM, THE PLAIN OF, is men- tioned only in Judg. ix. 37. The meaning of Meon- enim is enchanters...or “observers of times,” as in Deut. xviii. Io, 14; in Mic. v. 12. MEPHIB/OSHETH, the name borne by twº members of the family of Saul—his son and his grand. son. I. Saul's son by Rizpah (2 Sam. xxi. 8). 2. The son of Jonathan, grandson of Saul. When his father and grandfather were slain on Gilboa he was an inſant but five years old (2 Sam, iv. 4). Mephib- osheth was carried with the rest of his family to the mountains of Gilead, where he found refuge until David invited him to Jerusalem. Of Mephitosheth's behavior during the rebellion of Absalom we possess two accounts—his own (2 Sam. xix. 24–30) and that of Ziba (xvi. 1-4). ME/RAB, the eldest daughter of King Saul (1 Sam. xiv. 49), whom he betrothed to David (xviii. 17). Before the marriage Merab's younger sister Michal had displayed her attachment for David, 7 98 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, and Merab was then married to Adriel the Meho- lathite, to whom she bore five sons (2 Sam. xxi. 8). MERAZIOTH. I. A descendant of Eleazar the son of Aaron, and head of a priestly house (1 Chron. vi. 6, 7, 52). 2. The head of one of the houses of priests represented by Helkai (Neh. xii. 15). MER/ARI, third son of Levi, and head of the third great division of the Levites, THE MERARITEs. Born before the descent of Jacob into Egypt, and one ME/SECH, son of Japheth (Gen. x. 2; 1 Chron. i. 5), and the progenitor of one of the remotest and rudest nations of the world. ME/SHA. I. One of the geographical limits of the Joktamites when they settled in Arabia (Gen. x. 30). 2. The king of Moab in the reigns of Ahab and his sons Ahaziah and Jehoram, kings of Israel (2 Kings iii. 4). 3. The eldest son of Caleb the son of Hez- ron by his wife Azubah (1 Chron. ii. 42). 4. A Benjamite, son of Shaha- raim, by his wife Hodesh (1 Chron. viii. 9). º ME/SHACH. One of ſº the companions of Daniel, * who with three others was chosen from among the captives to stand before King Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. i. 5, 20). MESOPOTA/MIA, “Syria of the two rivers.” If we look to the significa- tion of the name, we must regard Mesopotamia as the entire country between the two rivers—the Tigris and : the Euphrates. MESSI/AH. ally the anointed. MESSI/AS, the Greek form of Messiah (John i. 41 ; iv. 25). METHU/SAEL, the son of Mehujael, and fa- ther of Lamech (Gen. iv. 18 Liter- THE FIRST MIRACLE of the seventy who accompanied Jacob thither (Gen. xlvi. 8, 11). MERATHAIM, THE LAND OF, “ of double rebellion,” alluding to the country of the Chaldaeans, and to the double captivity which it had inflicted on the nation of Israel (Jer, 1.21). MERCU/RIUS, the Greek deity, whom the Romans identified with their Mercury. The people of Lystra (Acts xiv. 11) called Paul “Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.” MERCY SEAT (Ex. xxv. 17; xxxvii. 6; Heb. ix. 5), the lid of the Ark of the Covenant whereupon the blood of the yearly atonement was sprinkled by the high priest. ME/RED (1 Chron. iv. 17, 18) is one of the sons of Ezra. MER/EMOTH. I. Son of Uriah, the priest of the family of Koz, the head of the seventh course of priests established by David. In Ezra viii. 33, Meremoth is appointed to weigh and register the gold and silver vessels belonging to the Temple. 2. A layman of the sons of Bani, who had married a foreign wife (Ezra x. 36). 3. A priest, or more probably a family of priests, who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah (Neh. x. 5). ME’RES, one of the seven counselors of Ahasu- erus, king of Persia (Esth. i. 14). MER/IBAH (Ex. xvii.7), the place where the people murmured, and the rock was smitten. The name is also given to Kadesh (Num. xx. 13, 24; xxvii. 14; Deut. xxii. 51). MERIB-BAZAL, son of Jonathan the son of Saul (1 Chron. viii. 34; ix.40), in 2 Samuel called Mephibosheth. " MERO'DACH (Jer. 1. 2), the Babylonian Bel or Belus. MERO/DACH-BAL/ADAN, king of Babylon in the days of Hezekiah, 2 Kings (xx. 12), Isaiah É. 1). There were two reigns of this king, the rst from B. c. 721 to B. c. 709, when he was deposed by Sargon; and the second, after his recovery of the throne in B. c. 702, which lasted only half a year. Sennacherib defeated the combined army in a pitched battle. - ME/ROM, THE WATERS OF. Here a con- federacy of the northern chiefs, assembled under the leadership of Jabin, king of Hazor (Josh. xi. 5), were encountered by Joshua, and completely routed (v. 7). ME/ROZ (Judg. v. 23), denounced because its inhabitants had refused to take part-in the struggle with Sisera, METHU/SELA H, the son of Enoch, sixth in descent from Seth, and father of Lamech (Gen. v. *...) MEZ/AHAB. The father of Matred and grand- father of Mehetabel, who was wife of Hadar or Ha- dad, the last-named king of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 39; 1 Chron. i. 50). - MI/CAH. A prophet of the tribe of Judah, who lived in the latter days of Isaiah and Hosea. The book of Micah is one of the most important prophe- cies in the Old Testament. MICA/IAH, the son of Imlah, a prophet of Sa- maria, who, in the reign of Ahab, king of Israel, predicted his defeat and death, B. c. 897 (1 Kings xxii. 1–35; 2 Chron. xviii.) MI/CHAEL. I. (Num. xiii. 13.). 2. (1 Chron. v. 13.). 3. (I Chron, y, 14.). 4. (I Chron. vi. 40.) 5. (1 Chron. vii. 3.) 6. (1 Chron, viii. 16.) 7. (1 Chron. xii. 20.), 8. (1 Chron. xxvii. 18.) 9. (2 Chron. xxi. 2, 4). Io. (Ezra viii. 8.) 11. “One,” or “the first of the chief princes” or arch- E. angels (Dan. x. 13; comp. Jude 9), de- scribed in Dam. x. 21 as tº the “prince” of Israel. Bº In the Old Testament he is the guardian of . the Jewish people in #3. their antagonism to hea-5: thenism. In the New Fº Testament (see Rev. xii. 8 7) he fights in heaven against the dragon. MICHA/IAH. I.(2 Kings Xxii. 12; 2 Chron. El xxxiv. 20.) 2. (Neh. xii. = 35; 1 Chron. ix. 15 ; Neh. xi. 17; Neh. xii. º. 4.1.) 4. The daughter ºr of Uriel of Gibeah, wife º of Rehoboam, and mo- ther of Abijah, king of Judah (2 Chron. xiii. 2). 5. One of the princes of Jehoshaphat whom he sent to teach the law of Jehovahin the cities of Judah (2 Chron. xvii.7). 6. The son of Gemariah (Jer. xxxvi. 11–14). MI/CHAL, the younger of Saul's two daughters (1 Sam. xiv. 49). MICH/MASH, a town known solely by its con- nection with the Philistine war of Saul and Jonathan (1 Sam. xiii.; xiv.), situated in the very middle of | the tribe of Benjamin. º MIcH/TAM. This word occurs in the titles of six Psalms (xvi., lvi.-lx.) MID/IAN, a son of Ábraham and Keturah (Gen. xxv.2; 1 Chron. i. 32); progenitor of the Midian- ites. Midian is first mentioned as a people, when Moses fled, having killed the Egyptian, to the “land of Midian” (Ex. ii. 15), and married a daughter of a priest of Midian (21). The “land of Midian,” or the portion of it specially referred to, was probably the peninsula of Sinai. MIDWIFE. Parturition in the East is usually easy. The office of a midwife is thus, in many eastern countries, in little use. MIG/DOL, a frontier fortress of the Egyptians, on the route of the children of Israel in their exodus. - - MIG/RON, a town in the neighborhood of Gibeah % Sam. xiv. 2). MIL/CAH. I. Daughter of Haran and wife of Nahor, Abraham's brother, to whom she bore eight children (Gen. xi. 29; xxii. 20, 23; xxiv. 15, 24, 47). 2. The fourth daughter of Zelophehad (Num. xxvi. 33; xxvii. 1; xxxvi. II; Josh. xvii. 3). MIL/COM. The “abomination” of the children of Ammon, MoLECH (1 Kings xi. 7), and MALCHAM (Zeph. i. 5). MILE. A measure of length, containing a thou- sand paces. Eight stadia or furlongs make a mile. The Romans measured by miles, the Greeks by furlongs. The furlong was a hundred and twenty- five paces; the pace was five feet. The ancient Hebrews had neither miles, furlongs nor feet, but only the cubit, the reed and the line. MILE/TUS (Acts xx. 15, 17, less correctly called MILETUM in 2 Tim. iv. 20). In the context of Acts xx. 6, we have the geographical relations of Miletus brought out as distinctly as if it were St. Luke's pur- pose to state them. As to the history of Miletus itself, it was far more famous five hundred years before St. Paul's day than it ever became after- ward. MILK, as an article of diet, holds a more im- portant position in Eastern countries than with us. Not only the milk of cows, but of sheep (Deut. xxxii. 14), of camels (Gen. xxxii. 15) and of goats (Prov. xxvii. 27) was used. M.ILL. The mills of the ancient Hebrews dif- fered little from those now in use in the East. These consist of two circular stones, about 18 inches or two feet in diameter, the lower of which is fixed (Isa. xlvii. 1, 2). MILLET (Ezek. iv. 9). Both the Sorghum, vulgare and the Panicum miliaceum were used by the ancient Hebrews and Egyptians. MIL/LO, the city taken from the Jebusites by David (2 Sam. v. 9; 1 Chron. xi. 8; 2 Chron. xxxii. 5), seems to show that “the Millo” was part - º º º MILETUS. of the “city of David,” that is, of Zion (comp. 2 Kings xii. 20), and it is the word used throughout the Books of Maccabees for the fortress on Mount Zion. MILLO, THE HOUSE OF. I. A family mentioned in Judg. ix. 6, 20, in connection with the men of Shechem. 2. The spot at which King Josiah was murdered by his slaves (2 Kings xii. ::) MINES, MINING (Job xxviii. 1-11). The _ ad - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. * 99 only record of the kind which we inherit from the Hebrews. The expression, “the gold they refine,” presupposes a process by which the pure gold is ex- tracted from the ore, and separated from the silver or copper. MINCLED PEOPLE. This phrase is applied in Jer. xxv. 20, and Ezek. xxx. 5, to denote the mis- cellaneous population of Egypt. MINISTERS, officials of a religious and civil character (Ex. xxiv. 13; 1 Kings x. 5; Isa. lxi. 6). In the New Testament we have three terms, the first a subordinate public administrator (Rom. xiii. 6; xv. 16; Heb. viii. 2). The second term is used of the attendant in the synagogue (Luke iv. 20) employed in the service. The third term is used in relation to the ministry of the Gospel. MIN/NITH, named as the point to which Jeph- thah's slaughter of the Ammonites extended (Judg. xi. 33). Wikstrel (2 Kings iii. 15), a player upon a stringed instrument like the harp, on which David played before Saul (1 Sam. xvi. 16; xviii. Io; xix. 9). Instances of the divine influence connected with music are seen in 1 Sam. x. 5, 6, Io, 11. The “min- strels” in Matt. ix. 23 were the tioned at Samaria, in the reign of Artaxerxes (Ezra iv. 7). Mirviene. the intermediate place where St. Paul stopped for the night between Assos and CHIos (Acts xx. 14, 15). MIXED MULTITUDE (Ex. xii. 38; Num. xi. 4). Probably the offspring of marriages between the Israelites and the Egyptians; and all those who were not of pure Israelite blood. MI/ZAR, THE HILL, a mountain from which the author of Psalm xlii. utters his pathetic appeal (v. 6). 'Mizrah and MIZ/PEH, “a watch-tower,” the name of several places in Palestine. I. The ear- liest of all is the heap of stones piled up by Jacob and Laban (Gen. xxxi. 48) on Mount Gilead (v. 25). The spot became a place for solemn deliberation in times of difficulty º x. 17; xi. 34). 2. (I Sam. xxii. 3). 3. THE LAND of Mizpeh, “the residence of the Hivites” (Josh. xi. 3). 4. THE WALLEY of MizPEH (Josh. xi. 8). 5. Misperſ, a city of Judah (Josh. xv. 38). 6. Mizpeh (Josh. xviii. 26). MIZ/RAIM, the usual name of Egypt in the Old Testament, from Mizr, signifies “red earth or mud.” flute-players employed as profes- sional mourners (Eccles. xii. 5; 2 Chron. xxxv.25; Jer. ix. 17– * INT (Matt. xxiii. 23; Luke xi. 42), one of those herbs, the tithe of which the Jews were most scrupulously exact in paying. - MIPH/KAD, THE GATE, tº one of the gates of Jerusalem at 2 the time of the rebuilding of the wall after the return from captiv- "... iii. 31). MIRACLE. This word is ſº the usual translation of the Greek i word. Sºmeion, which signifies “a sign.” A miracle is a plain and manifest exercise by man, or by God at the call of a man, of those powers which belong only to the Creator. The divinity of our Saviour was proved by the mira- . he wrought (John iii. 2, 9, I MIR/IAM, thesister of Moses, was the eldest of that sacred fam- ily; and she first appears as a . girl, watching her inſant rother's cradle in the Nile (Ex. ii. 4), and suggesting her mother as a nurse (ib. 7). “The sister of Aaron” is her Biblical distinction (Ex. xv. 20). In Num. xii. 1 she is placed before Aaron; and in Mic. vi. 4 reckoned as amongst the Three Deliverers. “Miriam the prophetess” is her acknowl- Solomon's idolatry in his old age (1 Kings xi. 7). Two verses before, the same deity is called MILCoM. The children were not burnt, but made to pass between two burning pyres, as a purificatory rite. Ac- cording to Jewish tradition, the image of Molech was of brass, hollow within, and was situated without Jerusalem. MON/EY. In ancient times it was dealt out by weight, and still is in Turkey, Syria, Egypt, China, Burmah, etc.; coins themselves being generally weighed by the merchant (Gen. xxiii. 9-16; Job vi. 2; Zech. xi. 12). The Persians began to use coined money about the time of Darius Hystaspes. The Greeks had no coin before the days of Alexander, nor the Egyptians before the Ptolemies, nor the He- brews till the government of Judas Maccabaeus. The coin called “a piece of money” was perhaps a shekel, or the Greek stater, in value fifty cents (Matt. xvii. 27). A pound was about sixty shekels. A penny was one-fourth of a shekel, or twelve cents of our money. A farthing was the fortieth part of a penny, or one-third of our cent (Matt. v. 26). A mite was half a farthing (Mark xii. 42). MON/EY-CHANGERS (Matt. xii. 12; Mark edged title (Ex. xv. 20). She took the lead, with Aaron, in the complaint against Moses for his marriage with a Cushite (Num. xii. 1, 2). A stern rebuke was administered. The hateful Egyp- tian leprosy broke out over the whole person of the proud prophetess. This stroke, and its removal, which took place at Hazeroth, form the last public event of Miriam's life. She died toward the close of the wanderings at Kadesh, and was buried there Num. xx. 1). Her tomb was shown near Petra in the days of Jerome. MIRROR. Two Hebrew words in Ex. xxxviii. 8 and Job xxxvi. are rendered “ looking-glass” in the A. V., but from the context evidently denote a mirror of polished metal. MISH/AEL. I. One of the sons of Uzziel, the uncle of Aaron and Moses (Ex. vi. 22; Lev. x. 4, 5). 2. One of those who stood at Ezra's left hand when he read the law to the people (Neh. viii. 4). MIS/REPHOTH/MA-IM, a place in close connection with Zidon-rabbah, i. e., Sidon (Josh. xi. 8; xiii. 6). MITE, a coin current in Palestine in the time of our Lord (Mark xii. 41–44; Luke xxi. 1-4). MITH/REDATH. king of Persia (Ezra i. 8). 1. The treasurer of Cyrus 2. A Persian officer sta- THE ORIGIN OF MUSIC. MNA/SON is honorably mentioned in Scripture as one of the hosts of the Apostle Paul (Acts xxi. 16). koae. 1. The son of Lot, born A. M. 2108. 2. The land called by his name, eastward and south- ward of the Dead Sea, has been lately explored and is covered with evidences of former greatness (Jer. xlviii. 2-39; Amos ii. 2; Zeph. ii. 9). MO/DIN, the native city of the Maccabaean fam- ily (1 Macc. xiii.25), and contained their ancestral sepulchre (ii. 7o; ix.19; xiii. 25–30). MOL/ADAH, a city of Judah, one of those which lay in the district of “the south,” next to Edom (Josh. xv. 26; xix. 2). In the latter tribe it remained at any rate till the reign of David (f Chron. iv. 28), but by the time of the captivity it seems to have come back into the hands of Judah, by whom it was rein- habited after the captivity (Neh. xi. 26). MOLE. I. Zinshemeth (Lev. xi. 30) denotes different kinds of lizards; therefore, the chameleon may be the animal intended. 2. Chºphor paróth is * moles” in Isa. ii. MO’LECH. The fire-god Molech was the tutelary deity of the children of Ammon. The first direct allusion to Molech worship is in the description of xi. 15; John ii. 15). The money-changers whom Christ, for their impiety, avarice and fraudulent deal- ing, expelled from the Temple, were the dealers who supplied half shekels, for such a premium as they might be able to exact, to the Jews from all parts of the world, who were required to pay their tribute or ransom-money at Jerusalem in the Hebrew coin. MONTH. A space of time which if measured by the moon (whence its name) is called lunar, and if by the sum is called solar. When we speak of Jewish months as corresponding to ours, some allow- ance must be made, for theirs were lunar, and ours are solar, which are not exactly alike. MOON. The moon held an important place in the kingdom of nature, as known to the Hebrews. The worship of the moon was extensively practiced by the nations of the East. In Egypt it was honored under the form of Isis, and was one of the only two deities which commanded the reverence of the Egyptians. The warning of Moses (Deut. iv. 19) is directed against this nature worship. MOR/DECAI, the deliverer, under Divine Providence, of the Jews from the destruction plotted against them by Haman the chief minister of Aerxes. Three things are predicated of Miordecai in the Book r- i00 of Esther: (1) that he lived in Shushan; (2) that his name was Mordecai, son of Jair, son of Shimei, son of Kish the Benjamite who was taken captive with Jehoiachim; (3) that he brought up Esther. It is said of Mordecai that he knew the seventy languages, i. e., the languages of all the nations mentioned in Gen. x., which the Jews count as seventy nations, and that his age exceeded 4oo years. MOREH. I. THE PLAIN of MoREH was the RUTH AND NAOMI first halting-place of Abram after his entrance into the land of Canaan (Gen. xii. 6). It was close to the mountains of Ebal and Gerizim (Deut. xi. 30). MOR/ESHETH-GATH, a place named by the prophet Micah only (Mic. i. 14), in company with Lachish, Achzib, Mareshah and other towns of the lowland district of Judah. Micah was himself the native of a place called Moresheth. MORI’AH. I. On “one of the mountains” in this district took place the sacrifice of Isaac (Gen. xxii. 2). 2. MoUNT MoRIAH (2 Chron. iii. § the eminence on which Solomon built the Temple. MORTAR (Gen. xi. 3: Ex. i. 14; Lev. xiv. 42, 45; Isa. xli. 25; Ex. xiii. Io, 11, 14, 15; xxii. 28; Nah. iii. 14). The various compacting substances used in Oriental buildings appear to be, 1. bitumen; 2. common mud or moistened clay; 3. a very firm cement compounded of sand, ashes and lime, some- times mixed and coated with oil, so as to form a surface almost impenetrable to wet. MOSES (“drawn”), the legislator of the Jewish people, and in a certain sense the founder of the Jewish religion. The fact that he was of the tribe of Levi no doubt contributed to the selection of that tribe as the sacred caste. His extraordinary history embraces so large a space, that we must refer the reader to it, as contained in the first five books of the Old Testament. MOTH (Job iv. 19; xiii. 28; xxvii. 18; Ps. vi. ; xxxi. 9, 1o; xxxix. 11; Isa. i. 9; Hos. v. 12). he clothes moth is the tinea argenta, of a white shining silver or pearl color. MOTHER. The superiority of the Hebrew systems of legislation and of morals is shown in the high estimation of the mother in the Jewish family Ex. xx. 12; Lev. xix. 3; Deut. v. 16; xxi. 18, 21; rov. x. 1; xv. 20; xvii. 25; xxix. 15; xxxi. 1, - - 3o). kount. MOUNTAIN. The Hebrew word kar is employed both for single eminences such as Sinai, Gerizim, Ebal, Zion and Olivet, and fox ranges, such as Lebanon. It is also applied to a mountainous country. MOURNING. The Jews made great lamenta- tion over the dead. Tearing the hair, uttering cries, striking the breast, wearing sackcloth, sprinkling dust on the head and fasting were common in case of death. Mourners were hired who in melancholy songs and dolorous ejaculations excited the sym- thy of spectators (Jew. ix. 17, 18; Amas v. 16; ſatt. ix. 23). Sºli, it º as it. |R. (Gen. xlvi. 21). ſº ºtected the accidental homicide, defined with strict- MOUSE (Lev. xi. 29; 1 Sam. vi. 4, 5; Isa. lxvi. 17). The original word denotes a field-ravager (1 Sam. vi. 5), and may refer to the short tailed field mice which cause great destruction to the corn lands of Syria. MOWING. As the great heat of the climate in Palestine soon dries up the herbage, hay-making is not in use. The “king's mowings” (Amos vii. 1; Ps. lxxii. º may refer to some royal right of early pas- turage for the use of the cavalry. MULE. We do not read of mules till the time of David. After this time horses and mules are in Scripture often mentiomed together. In Solomon's time it is possible that mules from Egypt occasionally = accompanied the horses which we know the king of | Israel obtained from that country. In Gen. xxxvi. 24, the Hebrew word yamim, translated “mules,” probably means “warm springs,” as the Vulgate MUP/PIM, one of the fourteen descendants of In Num. xxvi. 39, the name is written Shupham. MURDER. The Law of Moses, while it pro- the refuge city, or even at the altar of Jehovah (Ex. | xxi. 12, 14; Lev. xxiv. 17, 21; Kings ii. 5, 6, 31). : But the question of guilt was to be decided by the Levitical tribunal. MUSIC. We meet with nothing like a system- atic cultivation of music among the Hebrews, until the establishment of the schools of the prophets. Music was an essential part of their practice. Pro- ſessional musicians soon became attached to the court. David gathered round him “singing men and singing women” (2 Sam. xix. 35). Solomon did the same (Eccles. ii. 8; 1 Kings iv. 32). MUSTARD (Matt. xiii. 31; xvii. 20; Markiv. |3. Luke xiii. 19; xvii. 6). The mustard tree of Scripture, the Salvadora persica, is found along the banks of the Jordan, near the lake of Tiberias, and near Damascus, and generally recognized in Syria as the mustard tree of Scripture. MUTH-LAB/BEN (Ps. ix.) has given rise to infinite conjecture. MYRA, a town in LycIA (Acts xxvii. 5). MYRRH. A gum common in Arabia, Egypt and Abyssinia. The ancients used it as a perſume and for embalming. It is bitter, whence called gall, and being supposed to have a property like opium, it was anciently administered to alleviate pain (Mark xv. 23). MYS'IA (Acts xvi. 7, 8). NA/AMAH (loveliness). 1. Daughter of La- mech by his wife Zillah, and sister to Tubal-cain Gen. iv. 22 only). 2. Mother of King Rehoboam § Kings xiv. 21, 31; 2 Chron. xii. 13). She was one of the foreign women whom Solomon took into his establishment (1 Kings xi. 1). NA/AMAN (pleasantness). 1. “Naaman the Syrian” (Luke iv. 27). A Jewish tradition iden: tifies him with the archer whose arrow struck Ahad and “gave deliverance to Syria.” Naaman was commander-in-chief of the army, and was nearest to the person of the king (ver. 18). He was afflicted with a leprosy of the white kind (ver. 27), which had hitherto defied cure. The circumstances of his visit to Elisha and his remarkable cure are found 2 Kings v. 1, 27. 2. One of the family of Benjamin who came down to Egypt with Jacob (Gen. xlvi. 21). He was the son of Bela, and head of the family of the Naamites (Num. xxvi. 4o; 1 Chron. viii. 3, 4). NAAMITES, THE (Num. xxvi. 4o only). NA/ARAI, one of the valiant men of David's armies (1 Chron. xi. 37). NA/ARAN, a city of Ephraim (1 Chron, vii. 28), mentioned as the eastern limit of the tribe. NA/ARATH (Josh. xvi. 7, only). NA/BAL (fool) was a sheepmaster on the con- fines of Judaea. His wealth consisted chiefly of sheep and goats. NA/BOTH, a victim of Ahab and Jezebel, was the owner of a small vineyard at Jezreel, close to the royal palace of Ahab (1 Kings xxi. 1, 2). The king offered an equivalent in money or another vineyard in exchange for this. Naboth refused. “Jehovah forbid it to me that I should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee.” Ahab was cowed by this re- - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, - ply; but the proud spirit of Jezebel was roused. She had Naboth and his children (2 Kingsix. 26) dragged out of the city and despatched. NA/CHON's THRESHING-FLOOR (2 Sam. vi. 6). NADAB (liberal). 1. The eldest son of Aaron and Elisheba (Ex. vi. 23; Num, iii. 2). 2. King Jeroboam's son, who succeeded to the throne of Israel B. c. 954, and reigned two years (1 Kings xv.25- 3I). NAG/GE, one of the ancestors of Christ (Luke iii. * It represents the Heb. Aogah (1 Chron. iii. 7). NAHA'LAL, one of the cities of Zebulun, given to the Levites (Josh. xxi. 35). NAHA'LIEL (forrents of God), one of the halt. ing-places of Israel in the latter part of their progress to Canaan (Num. xxi. 19). NAHAMANI (Neh. vii.7). NAHARAI, the armor-bearer of Joab (2 Sam. xxiii. 37), a native of Beeroth (1 Chron. xi. 39). NAH'ARI. The same as NAHARAI (2 Sam. xxiii. 37). NA/HASH (serpent). 1. King of the Ammon: ites (1 Sam. xi. 1, 2-11). 2. A person mentioned (2 Sam. xvii. 25) in stating the parentage of Amasa, the commander-in-chief of Absalom's army. NAHATH. I. One of the “dukes” in the land of Edom, eldest son of Reuel the son of Esaw (Gen. xxxvi. 13, 17; 1 Chron. i. 37). 2. A Kohathite Levite, son of Zophai (1 Chron. vi. 26). 3. A Levite in the reign of Hezekiah (2 Chron, xxxi. 13). NAH'BI (Num. xiii. 14). NAHOR, the name of two persons in the family of Abraham. 1. His grandfather; the son of Serug and father of Terah (Gen. xi. 22–25). 2. Grandson of the preceding, son of Terah and brother of Abra: ham and Haran (Gen. xi. 26, 27). He married Milcah, the daughter of his brother Haran. He was the father of twelve sons; eight of them were the children of his wife, and four of a concubine (Gen. xxii. 21–24). NAH/SHON, or NAASH'ON, son of Am- minadab. His sister, Elisheba, was wiſe to Aaron, and his son, Salmon, was husband to Rahab after the taking of Jericho. He died in the wilderness (Num. xxvi. 64, 65). NA’HUM (consolation). Nahum “the Elko. shite,” the seventh of the minor prophets. His per sonal history is quite unknown. NA'IN, a village of Galilee, made illustrious by the raising of the widow's son (Luke vii. 12). NA. IOTH (1 Sam. xix. 18, 19, 22, 23; xx. 1). MOLECH. NANE/A. The Persian goddess Nanea was in: vested with the attributes of Aphrodite, and repre- sented the productive power of nature. NA’OMI, the wife of Elimelech, and mother-in- law of Ruth (Ruth i. 2, etc.; ii. 1, etc.; iii. 1; iv. 3, ct.c. NA/PHISH !". xxv. 15; 1 Chron. i. 31). NAPHTALi (wrestling). The fifth s of Jacob; the second child born to him by Billian, - ad HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 101 Rachel's slave. His birth and the bestowal of his name are recorded in Gen. xxx. 8. At the migration to Egypt four sons are attributed to Naph. tall (Gen. xlvi. 24; Ex. i. 4; 1 Chron. vii. 13). When the census was taken at Mount Sinai the tribe numbered no less than 53,400 fighting men (Num. i. 43; ii.30). - NAPHTALI, MoUNT (Josh. xx. 7). NAPH/TUHIM, a Mizraite nation mentioned only among the descendants of Noah (Gen. x. 13; 1 Chron, i. 11). NARCISSUS, a dweller at Rome (Rom. xvi. 11), some members of whose household were known as Christians to St. Paul. NATHAN (a giver). 1. An eminent Hebrew prophet in the reigns of David and Solomon. He first appears in 2 Sam. vii. 2, 3, 17. He next comes forward as the reprover of David (2 Sam. xii. 1-12). In the last years of David, Nathan taking the side of Solomon, turned the scale in his favor; and at David's request assisted in his inauguration (1 Kings i. 8, 10, 11, 22, 23, 24, 32, 34, 38, 45). He left two works—a Life of David (1 Chron. xxix. 29), and a Life of Solomon (2 Chron. ix. 29). 2. A son of David; one of the four who were born to him by Bathsheba (1 Chron. iii. 5; comp. xiv. 4, and 2 Sam. v. I4). *Thanael, a disciple of Jesus Christ, oncerning whom we learn from Scripture little | more than his birth- place, Cana of Gal- ilee (John xxi. 2), and his simpletruth- ful character (John i. 47). NA/UM (Luke iii.25). NAVE is ren- dered in A. V. boss of a shield, Job xv. 26; the eyebrow, Lev. xiv. 9; an eminent place, Ezek, xvi. 31; plur. naves, 1 Kings vii. 33; in Ezek. i. 18, “rings.” NAZ/ARENE, an inhabitant of Nazareth. Jesusthe Nazarene was one of the names of the predicted Messiah. In Acts xxiv. 5, Mazarenes is ap: plied to the follow: ers of Jesus by way of contempt. NAZ/ARETH, the ordinary resi- dence of our Sa- viour, is not mentioned in the Old Testament, but occurs first in Matt. ii. 23. It is situated among the south ridges of Lebanon, just before they sink down into the Plain of Esdraelon. NAZ/ARITE (one separated). The regulations for the vow of a Nazarite are given Num. vi. 1–21. Of the Nazarite for life three are mentioned in the Scriptures: Samson, Samuel and St. John the Bap- tist. NEAP/OLIS is a place in Northern Greece where Paul and his associates first landed in Europe (Acts xvi. 11). Philippi being an inland town, Neapolis was evidently the port, and is represented by the present Áavalla. NEBA/I (Neh. x. 19). NEBA/IOTH, the “first-born of Ishmael ” (Gen. xxv. 13; 1 Chron. i. 29), and father of a pastoral tribe named after him, the “rams of Neba. ºth" mentioned by the prophet Isaiah (lx. 7) with the flocks of Kedar. NEBAL/LAT, a town the Benjamites reoccupied after the captivity (Neh. xi. 34). NEBAT (1 Kings xi. Å. xii. 2, 15, etc.) NEBO, MOUNT, the mountain from which Moses took his first and last view of the Promised Land (Deut. xxxii. 49; xxxiv. 1). It is described as in the land of Moab, facing Jericho; the summit of a mountain called the Pisgah. NE/BO. i. A town of Reuben on the eastern side of Jordan (Num. xxxii. 3, 38). 2. Nebo, Isaiah (xlvi. 1) and Jeremiah (xlviii. 1), the name of a Chaldaean god, of the Babylonians and As- syrians. NEBUCHADNEZ'ZAR. The most powerful of Babylonian kings. His father Nabopolassar hav- ing raised an immense army to quell a revolt of the Syrians, Phoenicians, etc., he was appointed to its command, and not only subdued those provinces, but overran Canaan, Moab, Ammon, Assyria, Egypt, etc., and made them tributary. He carried to Baby- lon, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah, whom he called Belleshazzar, Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego. NEBUSHAS/BAN (Jer. xxxix. 13). NEBUZAR/ADAN, i.e., chief of the slaugh- terers, a high officer in the court of Nebuchadnezzar. On the capture of Jerusalem he was left in charge of the city (comp. Jer. xxxix. 11). NEG/INAH (Ps. lxi.) “The chief musician on Meginoth” was the conductor of that portion of the Temple-choir who played upon the stringed instru- ments, mentioned in Ps. lxviii. 25. NEHEL/AMITE, THE (Jer. xxix. 24, 31, 32). NEHEMI/AH. The author of the book which bears his name. He was of the tribe of Judah, and was so distinguished as to be selected for the office of cupbearer to the King of Persia. NAZARETH. NEHEMI/AH, BOOK OF, is certainly not all by the same hand. The principal portion is the work of Nehemiah. The main history contained in the book of Nehemiah covers from the 20th to the 32d year of Artaxerxes Longimanus, i.e., from B. C. 445 to 433. NE/HILOTH. It is most likely that Nehiloth is the general term for perforated wind-instruments of all kinds. NE/HUM (Neh. vii.7). NEHUSH/TA. The daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem, wife of Jehoiakim, and mother of Jehoia- chin, kings of Judah (2 Kings xxiv. 8). NEHUSH/TAN, the name by which the brazen serpent made by Moses in the wilderness (Num. xxi. 9), was worshipped in the time of Hezekiah (2 Kings xviii. 4). NE/IEL (Josh. xix. 27 only). NE/KEB, one of the towns on the boundary of Naphtali (Josh. xix. 33). NEKO’DA (Ezra ii. 60; Neb. vii. 62). NEMU/EL. 1. A Reubenite, son of Eliab, and eldest brother of Dathan and Abiram (Num. xxvi. 9). 2. The eldest son of Simeon (Num. xxvi. 12; 1 Chron. iv. 24). NE/PHEG (2 Sam. v. 15; 1 Chron. iii.7; xiv.6). NEPHISH/ESIM. The children of Nephish- esim were among the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel (Neh. vii. 52). NEPH/THALIM. A form of the name Naph- tali (Tob. vii. 3; Matt. iv. 13, 15; Rev. vii. 6). NEPH/TOAH, THE WATER OF (Josh. xv. 9; xviii. 15 NEPHU/SIM. The same as NEPHISHEsſM, of which name according to Gesenius it is the proper form (Ezra ii. 50). NER, son of Jehiel (1 Chron. viii. 33), father of Kish and Abner, and grandfather of King Saul. NE’REUS (Rom. xvi. 15). NER/GAL, one of the chief Assyrian and Baby lonian deities, seems to have corresponded closely to the classical Mars (2 Kings xvii.30). NER/GAL-SHARE/ZER (Jer. xxxix. 3–13). Two persons of this name accompanied Nebuchad- nezzar on his last expedition against Jerusalem. One is not marked by any title; but the other has the dis- tinction of Rabmag. In Scripture he appears among the persons, who, by command of Nebuchadnezzar, released Jeremiah from prison. NET/HINIMS. Servants who had been given up to the service of the tabernacle and temple, to erform the meanest and most laborious services herein, in supplying wood and water (Josh. ix. 27). NETO/PHAH, a town, the name occurs only in the catalogue of those who returned with Zerubbabel from the captivity (Ezra ii. 22; Neh. vii. 26; 1 Esdr. v. 18). Two of David's guard (1 Chron. xxvii. 13, 15) were Netophathites. The “villages of the Netophathites” were the residence of the Levites (1 Chron. ix. 16). N E TO PH/- ATHI (Neh. xii. 28). N. ET OP HA- ATHITE, THE, 2 Sam. xxiii. 28, 29; 2 Kings xxv. 23; 1 Chron. xi. 3o; xxvii. 13, 15; Jer. xl. 8; 1 Chron. ii. 54; ix. 16. N. E. T. T. L. E. The Hebrew word so translated in Job xxx. 7; Prov. xxiv. 31, was some spe- cies of wild mus- tard. The Hebrew word translated neº- tlein Isa. xxxiv. 13; Hos. ix. 6; Prov. xxiv. 31, may be understood to de- note some species of nettle (Urtica). NEW MOON. The new moons were regarded as holy days distinguished from the solemn feasts and the Sabbaths (Ezra xlv. 17; 1 Chron. xxiii. 31; 2 Chron. i. 4; viii. 13; xxxi. 3; Ezra iii. 5; Neh. x.33). NEW TESTAMENT. The origin, history and characteristics of the books of the New Testa- ment, the mutual relations of the Gospel and the for- mation of the Canon, are discussed in other articles. The New Testament subject naturally divides itself into the following heads: I. The history of the written text. II. The history of the printed text. III. The language of the New Testament. I. THE History of THE WRITTEN TExt. It does not appear that any care was taken in the first age to preserve the books of the New Testament. Statements of readings found in ancient Christian writers are the first direct evidence we have of Chris tian literature. We find the first witnesses to the apostolic text in the early Syriac and Latin versions and in the quotations of Clement of Alexandria and Origen (A. D. 184-254). From the works of Origen no inconsiderable portion of the whole New Testament might be transcribed. The oldest MSS. are written on the thinnest and finest vellum. The text was often erased, that the material might be used afresh. In time the original writing re-appears in faint lines below the later text, and in this way many fragments of biblical MSS. have been recovered. A MS. which contains fragments of the LXX. and every part of the New Testament was brought to - 102 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. Florence from the East at the beginning of the 16th called “the son of Nimshi" (1 Kings xix. 16; 2 century, Medici. II. THE History of the PRINTED TExt. The glory of printing the first Greek Testament is due to Cardinal XIMENEs, who, as early as 1502, super- intended an edition of the whole Bible on Jan. Io, 1514. The work was finished July 10, 1517. The edition of ERASMUs was the first published edition of the New Testament. and came thence to Paris with Catharine de Kingsix. 2, 14, 20; 2 Chron. xxii. 7). NOAH's ARK, III. THE LANGUAGE of the New Testament. 1. It is in Alexandria that we must look for the origin of the language of the New Testament. 2. The Greek of the LXX., like the English of the A. V. or the German of Luther, determined the Greek dialect of the Jews. But the habitual use of the LXX is a sufficient proof of the familiarity of the Palestinian Jews with the Greek dialect. NE/ZIB, a city of Judah (Josh. xv. 43 only), in the district of the Shefelah or Lowland, one of the same group with-Keilah and Mareshah. NICA/NOR (Acts vi. 5). NICODE/MUS (John iii. 1, 1o). NICOLA/ITANS. The sectmentioned in Rev. ii. 6, 15, but not in any way identified with Nicolas. It would seem from Rev. ii. 14, that the Nicolaitans held that it was lawful “to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit fornication” in opposition to the decree of the church given (Acts xv. 20, 29). NIC/OLAS (Acts vi. 5), a native ºf Antioch, and a proselyte to the Jewish faith. He was chosen by the disciples to be one of the first seven deacons, and he was ordained by the apostles. NICOP/OLIS (Tit. iii. 12). NI/GER is the additional namº given to Simeon who was one of the teachers and prophets in the church at Antioch. NIGHT-HAWK (Lev. xi. 16, Deut. xiv. 15). NILE, the great river of Egypt, is spoken of un- der the name of Sihor, and “the river of Egypt.” (Gen. xv. 18). The Nile is constantly before us in the history of Israel in Egypt. into it the male chil- dren were cast; in it, or rather in some canal or pool, was the ark of Moses put, and ſound by Pharaoh’s daughter. NIM/RAH, a place mentioned by this name in Num. xxxii. 3 only. If it is the same as BETH- NIMRAH (v. 36) it belonged to the tribe of Gad. By Eusebius, however, it is cited as a “city of Reuben in Gilead.” NIM/RIM, THE WATERS OF, a stream or brook in Moab, mentioned in the denunciations of that nation by Isaiah (xv. 6) and Jeremiah (xlviii. 34). IM/ROP, a son of Cush and grandson of Ham. The events of his iſe are recorded in Gen. x 8. NAM'SHI. The grandfather of Jehu, generally ABRAHAM'S OAK AT HEBRON NIN/EVEH. A city of Assyria, and the capital of that empire till Esar-haddon conquered Babylon. It was founded by Ashur, the son of Shem (Gen. x. II), and became one of the largest cities in the world. It was utterly destroyed by the Medes; was after- ward rebuilt, but finally destroyed by the Saracens. It is now called Mosul. The circumference of Nineveh was sixty miles. NIS/ROCH, an idol of Nineveh, in whose temple Sennacherib was worshipping when as- sassinated by his sons, Adrammelechand Shar- Hezer (2 Kings xix. 37; Isa. xxxvii. 38). The word signifies “the great eagle.” N. O. A DI’A H. A Levite son of Binnui. (Ezra viii. 33). º NOAH, the tenth in descent from Adam, in - the line of Seth, was the son of Lamech, and = grandson of Methuse- - Elah. Of Noah himself we hear nothing until he is 500 years old, when it is said he begat three sons, Shem, Ham and Japhet. Of Noah's life we are told but lit- tle. St. Peter calls him * “a preacher of right- ºf eousness” (2 Pet. ii. 5). | NO/AH. One of the daughters of Zelophe- had (Num. xxvi. 33; xxvii. 1; xxxvi. II; Josh. xvii. 3). NO-A/MON (Nah. iii. 8), NO (Jer. xlvi. 25; Ezek. xxx. 14, 15, 16), a city of Egypt. NOB (1 Sam. xxiii. 11; Neh. xi. 32), a sacer. dotal city in the tribe of Benjamin. It was one of the places where the ark of Jehovah was kept for a time (2 Sam. vi. 1, etc.) A frightful massacre occurred there in the reign of Saul (1 Sam. xxii. 17-19). Něe. the patriarch Noah (Tob. iv. 12; Matt. xxiv. 37, 38; Luke iii. 36; xvii. 26, 27). NO’GAH. One of the thirteen sons of David born to him in Jerusalem (1 Chron. iii. 7; xiv. 6). NO/PHAH, mentioned only in Num. xxi. 30. NoSE-JEWEL (Gen. - xxiv. 22; Ex. xxxv. 22, “ear-ring; ” Isa. iii. 21; Ezek. xvi. 12, “jewel on the forehead”), a ring of metal, of gold or silver, passed through the right nostril, and worn as an ornament by sº women in the East. NUMBER. Some of the numbers mentioned in § Scripture, as 7, Io, 40, loo, * were regarded as giving the idea of completeness. NUMBERS, the Fourth Book of the Law or Penta- teuch. It takes its name ºf ºr from the numbering of the #: º people. The Book contains ºf the history of the Israelites & from the time of their leav- ing Sinai, in the second year after the Exodus, till their arrival at the borders of the Promised Land in the fortieth year of their journeyings. NUN, the father of the Jewish captain Joshua (Ex. xxxiii. 11, etc.) NURSE. (See Gen. xxiv. 59; xxxv. 8, 2 Sam. iv. 4; 2 Rings xi. 2; 3 Macc. i. 20). NUTS (Gen. xliii. 11). The Hebrew word here denotes the fruit of the Pistachio tree (Pistacia vera), for which Syria and Palestine have been long famous. NYM/PHAS, a wealthy and zealous Christian in Laodicea (Col. iv. 15). OAK. Probably two species of oak are denoted by the Hebrew terms thus translated (Isa. i. 29; Hos. iv. 14; Ezek. xxvii. 6; Isa. xliv, 14; Gen. xxxv. 8; 1 Sam. xxxi. 13). OATH. Appeals to God's name on the one hand, and to heathen deities on the other, are treated in Scripture as tests of allegiance (Ex. xxiii. 13: xxxiv. 6; Deut. xxix. 12, etc.). The Christian prace tice in the matter of oaths was founded on the Jewish. Thus the oath on the Gospels was an imitation of the Jewish practice of placing the hands on the book of the Law. OBADI/AH (Servant of the Zord), the fourth of the twelve minor prophets. We know nothing of him except what we can gather from the short book which bears his name. O’BED. Son of Boaz and Ruth the Moabitess (Ruth iv. 17, 21, 22; 1 Chron. ii. 12; Matt. i. 5; Luke iii. 32); and the father of Jesse. O’BED-E/DOM. I. A Levite. After the death of Uzzah, the ark was carried into the house of Obed-edom, where it continued three months (1 Chron. xv.25; 2 Sam. vi. 12). OG, an Amoritish king of Bashan, whose rule extended over sixty cities (Josh. xiii. 12). He was one of the last representatives of the giant race of Rephaim, and was, with his people, exterminated by the Israelites at Edrei (Deut. iii. 1-13, Num. xxxii. 33). OIL. The Hebrews commonly anointed them- selves with oil; also their kings, prophets and high priests with an unction of peculiar richness and sacredness. The oil of gladness (Ps. xlv. 7; Isa. lxi. 3) was the perfumed oil with which the Hebrews anointed themselves on days of rejoicing and festivity. Oil was also used for food and medicine (Deut. xxxii. 13; James v. 14). - OINT/MENT. Ointments and oils were use in warm countries after bathing, and as oil was the first recipient of fragrance, probably from herbs, etc. steeped in it, many kinds of unguents not made of oil (olive oil) retained that appellation. Ointments were also used to anoint dead bodies. OLD TESTAMENT. The sacred text was originally written on skin, rolled up into volumes, like the modern synagogue-rolls (Ps. xi. 7; Jer, xxxvi. 14; Zech. v. 1; Ezek. ii. 9). A Pentateuch roll, brought from Derbend in Daghestan, written previously to the year A. D. 58o, is the oldest known biblical Hebrew MS. in existence. From Soncino, near Cremona, issued in 1486 the first entire Hebrew Bible. OL/IVES, THE MOUNT OF; OL/IVET. MOUNT. A mountain ridge to the east of Jeru: salem, from which it is separated by the Valley of Jehoshaphat. It is described as having four summits. These are designated—the “Galilee,” the “Ascen: sion,” the “Prophets,” and the “Mount of Offence, The Mount of Olives, called also Olivet, was so styled from the olive trees which clothed its sides. Some of these still remain, and on part of the hill are corº fields, and in a few half-cultivated gardens are _ ad HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, i03 and pomegranate trees. On the side of Olivet was Gethsemane. From Olivet, when all was done, the greatatonement made, the victory over death achieved by the glorious resurrection, the last charge given to the disciples, who were thenceforth to build up the impregnable fortress of the Christian church, Christ ascended to reign till every enemy should be sub- dued beneath his feet (Matt. xxiv. 3; xxvi. 30). OL/IVE TREE. Paul, in his Epistle to the Romans (xi. 24), distinguishes two kinds of olive trees—(1) the wild, and (2) those under culture. OLYM/PAS, a Christian at the Greeks called Orion, and the Arabs “the giant,” there seems little reason to doubt (Job ix. 9; xxxviii. 31; Amos v. 8). ORNAMENTS, PERSONAL. The Old Testament supplies us with a description of the weight and abundance of the ornaments worn at that period (Gen. xxiv. 22; xxxv. 4; xxxviii. 18). The first notice of the ring occurs in Gen. xli. 42. OR PAH, a Moabite woman, wife of Chilion, son of Naomi, and thereby sister-in-law to RUTH (Ruth i. 4, 14). at full age, when fit for the plough. Younger ones are called bullocks. The rural economy of the Israelites led them to value the ox as by far the most important of domestic animals (Num. vii. 3, 7, 8; 1 Sam. vi. 7; 2 Sam. vi. 3, 6). The wild or (tau, Deut. xiv. 5) is supposed to be the oryx of the Greeks, which is a species of large stag. PA'DAN-A"RAM. “The table-land of Aram,” otherwise called Mesopotamia. PAINT (as a cosmetic). We have abundant Rome (Rom. xvi. 15). OM/RI. I. Originally “cap- tain of the host” to ELAH, was af. terward himself king of Israel, and founder of the third dynasty. ON, a town of Lower Egypt, mentioned in the Bible under BETH-SHEMESH (Jer. xliii. 13). On is better known under its Greek name Heliopolis. It was situated about twenty miles northeast of Memphis. Heliopolis was an- ciently famous for its learning. The first mention of this place in - the Bible is in Gen. xli., 45; comp. v. 50, and xlvi. 20. O/NAN, the second son of Ju- dah by the Canaanites (Gen. xxxviii. 4; 1 Chron. iii. 3). “What he did was evil in the eyes of Jehovah, and he slew him also,” as he had slain his elder bro- ther (Gen. xxxviii. 9). ONES/IMUS. The slave of Philemon, who had fled from his master, but was converted by St. Paul, who sent him back from Rome with a letter to Philemon (Col. iv. 9, Philem. Io). . ONESIPHzoRUS. A Chris- tian who had been serviceable to St. Paul at Ephesus. He also sought him out when a prisoner at Rome, and ministered to him (2 Tim. i. 16–18; iv. 19). ONI/AS, the name of five high priests in the period between the Gºd and New Testaments. ON/ION. One of the plants which the Israelites in the wilder- ness regretted the loss of (Num. xi. 5). O'NYX. A precious stone, taking its name from its color resembling the finger nails. O/PHIR. I. The son of Joktan. 2. A seaport or region somewhere in India, the gold of which was renowned even in the time of Job (ch. xxii. 24; xxviii. 16). From the time of David to the time of Jehoshaphat, the Hebrews traded with it. In Solo- mon's time the Hebrew fleet took up three years in its voyage to Ophir, and brought home gold, apes, ... spices, ivory, ebony and almug trees (1 ingsix. 28, x. 11; xxii. 48, 2 Chron. ix. Io). OPH/RAH. I. A town in the tribe of Benjamin (Josh. xviii. 23; 1 Sam. xiii. 17). 2. More fully OPHRAH of THE ABI-EzRITEs, the native place of Gideon (Judg. vi. II); the scene of his exploits against Baal (v. 24). O’REB, one of the chieftains of the Midianite host which was defeated NOSE-RING. (Ayre.) and driven back by Gideon. ORGAN (Gen. iv. 21; Job xxi. 12, xxx. 31; Ps, cl. 4). The Hebrew word 'agáð or 'aggäb, thus rendered, denotes a pipe or perforated wind instru- ment, as the root indicates. ORIZON. That the constellation known to the Hebrews by the name cesil is the same as that which EGYPTIAN WOMAN WITH * notes the bird known to us by this name. ANCIENT EASTERN JEWELS AND ORNAMENTS. OSPRAY (Lev. xi. 13, and Deut. xiv. 12). OSSIFRAGE. The name of an unclean bird, in Lev. xi. 13, and Deut. xiv. 12. OSTRICH occurs in Lev. xi. 16; Deut. xiv. 15, in the list of unclean birds; and in other passages of Scripture. OTH/NI, son of Shemaiah (1 Chron. xxvi. 7). OTH/NIEL. The first mention of Othniel is on occasion of the taking of Debir. Debir was included in the mountainous territory near Hebron, and in order to stimulate the valor of the assailants, Caleb promised to give his daughter Achsah to whosoever should assault and take the city. Othniel won the prize. The next mention of him is in Judg. iii. 9, where he appears as the first judge of Israel after the death of Joshua. This with his genealogy, 1 Chron. iv. 13, 14, which assigns him a son, Hathath, is all that we know of Othniel. OV/EN. A place for baking food. Some ovens were dug in the ground, others were similar to American ovens. Some were like a pitcher, the fire being put inside, and the dough spread thin over the outside was baked in a few minutes (Lev. xi. 35* Matt. vi. 30). OWL (Lev. xi. 16). Though the owl is fre- quently mentioned in our Scriptures, it seldom de- - Some versions render the original words translated “great owl” (Lev. xi. 17) the ibis, and the “little owl” in the same passage some kind of water-bird. The “screech owl” (Isa. xxxiv. 14), rendered night- monster in the margin, must have resembled the barn owl, known to us as the common screech or white owl. OX. The male of horned cattle of the beef kind evidence of the practice of painting the eyes both in ancient Egypt and in Assyria; it seems to have been used as a meretricious art, unworthy of a woman of high character (2 Kings ir. 3o; Jer. iv. 3o; Ezek. xxiii. 4o). PALESTI/NA and PAL/ESTINE. The names applied to the country of Israel in the Bible and elsewhere. The land is not in size or physical characteristics proportioned to its moral and histori- cal position, as the theatre of the most momentous events in the world’s history. PALM, PALM TREE. Palm trees abounded formerly in Judaea. Phoenicia is so called as the palm country, phoinix or phoenix being the Greek for palm. Jericho again was celebrated for its palm groves, so that it was termed “the city of palm trees” (Deut. xxxiv. 3.; Judg. iii. 13; 2 Chron. xxviii. 15). The palm ſurnishes several allusions for the sacred writers (Sol. Song vii. 6, 7; Gen. xxxviii. 6; 2 Sam. xiii. 1; xiv. 27). The Jews used palm branches as emblems of victory in their seasons of rejoicing (Lev. xxiii. 4o; Neh. viii. 15; John xii. 13). PALSY (Matt. viii. 6) may refer to paralysis or St. Vitus' dance. The woman who was “bowed together” by a “spirit of infirmity,” may have been a paralytic (Luke xiii. 11). PAMPHYL/IA, one of the coast-regions in the south of Asia Minor. It was in Pamphylia that St. Paul first entered Asia Minor, after preaching the Gospel in Cyprus. He and Barnabas sailed up the river Cestrus to PERGA (Acts xiii. 13; xxvii. 5). PANNAG, an article of commerce exported from Palestine to Tyre (Ezek. xxvii. 17), the nature of which is pure matter of conjecture. House Hold DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, PA*PHOS, a town at the west end of Cyprus. ship, though both of his parents were Jews. His Paul and Barnabas travelled on their first missionary expedition, “through the isle” (Acts xiii. 6). PAR’ABLE. A short, weighty similitude used to convey instruction to ignorant, prejudiced or inat- tentive hearers. PARADISE is a word of Persian origin, and is used in the Septuagint as the translation of Eden. PAR’MENAS. One of the seven deacons, liour's death, which makes him speak of himself as “men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom" (Acts vi. 5). name at first was Saul. He was sent to Jerusalem for his education, and became a very learned and prominent Pharisee. What befell him as he jour- neyed to Damascus is related three times in the Acts, first by the historian in his own person, then in two addresses made by St. Paul at Jerusalem and before Agrippa. He was not converted till aſter our Sav- “born out of due time.” His wonderful labors and PARTHIANS occurs only in Acts ii. 9, where. it designates Jews settled in Parthia. Parthia Proper was the region stretching along the southern flank of the mountains which separate the great Persian desert from the desert of Kharesm. Parthia was a power almost rivalling Rome. The Parthian domin- ion lasted for nearly five centuries, commencing ºn the third century before, and terminating in the third century after, our era. PARTRIDGE (1 Sam. xxvi. 20; Jer. xvii. 11). The “hunting this bird upon the mountains” (I Sam. xxvi. 2d). PARVA’IM, the name of an unknown place or country whence the gold was procured for the deco- ration of Solomon's Temple (2 Chron. iii. 6). PASS/OVER. A feast of the Jews in commemo- ration of the time when God, smiting the first-born of the Egyptians, passed over the habitations of the Hebrews (Ex. xii.) PAT/ARA. A seaport of Lycia. famous temple of Apollo (Acts xxi. 1). PATH/ROS. A city or canton of Egypt, prob- ably the Paturis of Pliny. It had its name from Pathrusim, the fifth son of Mizraim, who built or peo- pled it (Gen. x. 14). PAT/MOS (Rev. i. 9), a rugged and bare island, and in that part of the AEgean which is called the Icarian Sea. Patmos is divided into two parts, by a narrow isthmus, where, on the east side, are the har- bor and the town. On the hill to the south is the celebrated monastery which bears the name of “John the divine.” Halfway up the ascent is the cave or grotto where tradition says that St. John received the Revelation. PAT/ROBAS (Rom. xvi. 14). PATRIARCH. A venerable man with a large º: The word is chiefly applied to those who ived before Moses (Acts vii. 8), and hence we speak of the “patriarchal age.” PAUL. He was of the tribe of Benjamin, born in Tarsus, which, as it was a free city of Rome, gave him the honor and the advantage of Roman citizen- Here was a successes are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. He was at last beheaded E by Nero, at or near Rome, about A. D. 66. PE A*-C O C K . A beautiful bird, not known in Palestine till imported by Solomon (1 Kings x. 22). Its native country seems to be Persia and India. PEARL. A hard, white, shining body, usu- ally roundish, found in a shell-fish resembling an oyster. The Oriental pearls have a fine pol- ished gloss, and aretinged with an elegant blush of red. They are esteemed in the East beyond all other jewels, PE/KAH, a captain of Pekahiah king of Is- rael, murdered his mas- ter, seized the throne, and became the 18th sovereign of the northern kingdom. The history of the war is 2 Kings xvi. and 2 Chron. xxviii. Is famous as the occasion of the great pro- phecies in Isa. vii.-ix. PEKAHIZAH, son and successor of Menahem, was the 17th king of the separate kingdom of Israel (B. c. 759–757). PE/LEG, whose name signifies division, was born one hundred years aſter the Flood (Gen. x. 25). PEL/ICAN (Lev. xi. 18; Deut. xiv. 17; Ps. cii. 7; Isa. xxxiv. 11; Zeph. ii. 14). An aquatic bird of the size of a large goose. Its color is grayish white, the neck a little yellowish and the middle of the back feathers blackish. The bill is long and hooked, and has under it a lax membrane. The voice of this bird is harsh and dissonant. David compares his groaning to it (Ps. cii. 7). PEN/IEL. The name which Jacob gave to the place in which he had wrestled with God (Gen. xxxii. 30). PEN/NY (denarius). A Ro- man coin equal in value to seven pence three farthings sterling, or twelve and a half cents. PEN/TATEUCH, THE, is the Greek name given to the five books commonly called the “Five Books of Moses.” In the time of Ezra and Nehemiah it was called “the Law of Moses” (Ezr. vii. 6); ſº or “the book of the Law of Moses” º (Neh. viii. 1); or simply “the book of Moses” (Ezr. vi. 18; Neh. xiii. 1, 2 Chron. xxv.4, xxxv. 12). This was beyond all reasonable doubt our existing Pentateuch. The book which was discovered in the temple in the reign of Josiah, and which is entitled (2 Chron. xxxiv. 14) “the book of the Law of Jehovah by the hand of Moses,” was substantially, it would seem, the same volume, though it may afterwards have undergone some re- vision by Ezra. The present Jews usually called the whole by the name of Zorah, i. e. “the Law,” or Zorath Mosheh, “the Law of Moses.” The divis: ion of the whole work into five parts was probably made by the Greek translators; for the titles of the several books are not of Hebrew but of Greek origin. §§ PEN/TEcost. A feast of the ºews on the fiftieth day after the passover. It was asolemn thanks. giving for the harvest, and a grateful commemoration of their being delivered from Egyptian servitude and enjoying their property by reaping the fruits of their labors (Lev. xxiii. Io, 11, etc.) The Pentecost was the last Jewish feast that Paul was anxious to keep (1 Cor. xvi. 8), and Whitsuntide, its successor, was the first annual festival adopted in the Christian church PE’OR. A mountain in Moab, to the top of which the prophet Balaam was conducted by Balak for his final conjurations (Num. xxiii. 28). PERFUME. In the East, perfumes were used to testify great respect (Dan. ii. 46). The Hebrew: had two sacred perfumes, one of incense, and the other of oil (Ex. xxx. 23–38). They were addicted to the perſuming of dead bodies, clothes, beds, etc. (Prov. vii. 17; Ps. xlv. 8; Song Sol. iii. 6). PER/GA. A city of Pamphylia. Here Paul and Barnabas preached (Acts xiii. 14; xiv. 25), and to the end of the eighth century we find a Christian church here. PER/GAMOS, or PER/GAMUM. An il- lustrious city of Mysia, on the river Caicus. - PER/IZZITES. One of the devoted nations of Canaan. They were never fully extirpated. Solo: mon exacted tribute of them (2 Chron. viii. 7). So late as the days of Ezra we find them intermarried with the Jews (Ezra ix. 1). PERSEP'OLIS (2 Macc. ix. 2). A celebrated city of Persia, the capital of Persia proper, and the frequent residence of Persian monarchs till the time of Alexander the Great, by whom it was wantonly fired. PERSIA, PERSIANS. Persia proper was a tract of no very large dimensions on the Persian Gulf. The only passage in Scripture where Persia designates the tract called “Persia Proper” is Ezek, xxxviii. 5. Elsewhere the Empire is intended. The Persians were of the same race as the Medes, both being branches of the great Aryan stock. Their language was closely akin to the Sanscrit, or ancient language of India. PER/SIS (Rom. xvi. 12). PE/TER. His original name was Simon. He was the son of a man named Jonas, was born in Bethsaida and brought up a fisherman. He moved with his wife and family to Capernaum, and there it was that Christ sometimes made his home with them. After a liſe of exalted usefulness, he was crucifiedºor his Master's sake, about A. D. 7o. The two Epistles of Peter were written by him; the first, four or five years before the other. . The first Epistle is evidently addressed to converts from Judaism dwelling among heathem in the countries named in the first verse. The second Epistle was a long time regarded as spurious, and is not quoted by any Christian writer till the fourth century. the syRIAN ox. PHA/RAOH. There are several kings of this name mentioned in Scripture: 1. He who took away Abraham's wife (Gen. xii.). 2. He who ex- alted Joseph (Gen. xli. 39). 3. He who first op. pressed Israel (Ex... i. 8). 4. He who released Israel (Ex. v. 14). 5. He who gave his wife's sis. ter in marriage to Hadab (1 Kings xi.) 6. Serechus, contemporary with Ahaz º Kings xvii. 4). 7. Tir. hakah, who lived in the days of Hezekiah (2 Kings _ HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 105 rix. 9; Isa. xxxvii. 9). 8. Pharaoh-necho, who set | PHILE"TUS was a disciple of Hymenaeus, with series. The tomb of Phinehas, a place of great resort up Jehoiakim to be king of Judea in place of Josiah, whom he is associated in 2 Tim. ii. 17. to both Jews and Samaritans, is shown at Awerfah. who was slain at the battle of Megiddo. 9. Pha- PHIL/IP. Son of Herod the Great and Cleopatra. 2. Second son of Eli (1 Sam. i. 3; ii. 34; iv. 4, 11, raoh-hophra, called in profane history Apries, who From him the city of Caesarea Philippi received its 17, 19; xiv. 3). Phinehas was killed with his brother made a league with Zedekiah, in consequence of |name (Matt. xvi. 13, etc.) by the Philistines when the ark was captured. which many of the Jews sought refuge in Egypt, and PHILIP. Another son of Herod, by his wife PHCE/B.E, one of the most important of the carried the prophet Jeremiah with them (Jer. xliii. 8– Mariamne. He was sometimes called Herod, and | Christian persons the detailed mention of whom fills 12 and xliv. 1). This Pharaoh died B. c. 570. was the husband of Herodias. He was disinherited by nearly all the last chapter of the Epistle to the PHARAOH'S DAUGHTER. Three Egyp- his father, and lived a private life (Matt. xiv. 3, etc.)||Romans (Rom. xvi. 1, 2). tian princesses, daughters of - - PHOENI/CIA. A province of Syria. It con Pharaohs, are mentioned in the ſº tained the famous cities Sarepta, Ptolemais, Tyre and Bible. 1. The preserver of - ºw Vº Q. Jº-e— Sidon. The Tyrians and Sidonians had for a long Moses (Ex. ii. 5–10). 2. Bith- time almost all the trade of the then known world. PHRYG’IA. An extensive district in Asia Minor (Acts. xvi. 6; xviii. 23). PHU/RAH, Gideon's servant, probably his ian, wife of Mered, an Israelite § Chron. iv. 18). 3. A wife of olomon (1 Kings iii. 1; vii. 8: ix. 24). PHA’ REZ (PEREz, 1 Chron. xxvii. 3; PHAREs, Matt. i. 3; Luke iii. 33; 1 Esd. v. 5), twin son with Zarah, or Zerah, of Judah and Tamar his daugh- ter-in-law. The circumstances of his birth are detailed in Gen. ºxxviii. The house he founded was numerous and illustrious. Its fertility is alluded to in Ruth v. 12. After the death of Er ind Onan without children, Pharez occupied the rank of Ju- lah's second. PHAR/ISEES. One of the most ancient and noted sects among the Jews, remarkable for their rigid way of living, fasting constantly every second and fifth Fº.2 º' day of the week, and submitting ----- to many austerities. They stud- - ANCIENT EGYPTIAN ORNAMENTS. ied the Law, were very exact in the outward observance of it, and pretended to more PHIL/IP THE APOS/TLE. He was a native armor-bearer (comp. 1 Sam. xiv. 1; Judg. vii. 10, holiness than others. of Bethsaida in Galilee (Matt. viii. 21, 22). 11). PHAR/PAR, the second of the “two rivers of PHIL/IP THE EVAN/GELIST. One of the PHUT, PUT (Gen. x. 6; 1 Chron: i. 8). Damascus,” alluded to by Naaman (2 Kings v. seven deacons of the church at Jerusalem (Acts vi. PIECE OF SILVER. In the New Testament 12). 5). He founded churches in Samaria, Azotus, etc., two words are rendered by the phrase “piece of PHILADEL/PHIA. A city of Lydia, at the and settled in Caesarea. He had several daughters, silver: ” I. Drachma (Luke xv. 8, 9), which was a foot of Mount Tmolus, twenty-eight miles southeast who preached, and perhaps uttered predictions (Acts Greek silver coin, equivalent to the Roman denarius. from Sardis. It was built by Attalus II. Philadel- xxi. 9). 2. Silver only occurs in the account of the betrayal phus (158-138 B. c.), from whom it derives its name. PHILIP/PI. A city of Macedonia, about nine of our Lord for “thirty pieces of silver” (Matt Earthquakes were very prevalent here, and Phila. miles from the sea, and twelve miles from its port, xxvi. 15; xxvii. 3, 5, 6, 9). delphia was more than once nearly destroyed by them. the modern A'avala. St. Paul, when on his first To the church here an apocalyptic epistle was ad- visit to Macedonia in company with Silas, visited dressed (Rev. i. 11; iii. 7-13), conveying unquali- Philippi (Acts xvi. 11, 12). It was a Roman colony fied commendation, and over Philadelphia has been founded by Augustus, and the remains which strew extended the hand of divine protection. the ground near the modern Turkish village Bereketli PHILE/MON, the Christian to whom Paul ad- are no doubt derived from that city. The Epistle to the Philippians seems to º- have been written from = Rome during the latter part * of Paul's first imprison- ºs ment. The church had ºs been founded by Paul : (Acts xvi.), and of all his ºf churches seems to have loved him most. It is the # only epistle of Paul which ºf expresses no censure. -- PHILISTIA (Heb. Ø Peſesheth). The word thus gº translated in Ps. lx. 8; *: Ixxxvii. 4; cwiii. 9 is in the º original identical with that ºf elsewhere rendered Pales- -- tine. P H I L IS’T IN E S. The origin of the Philistines is nowhere expressly stated in the Bible; but the pro- phets describe them as “the - Philistines from Caphtor” MOUNT OF OLIVES. (Am. ix. 7). The Philis- PI/LATE, PON/TIUS. He was the sixth. times must have settled in Roman procurator of Judaea, and under him our Lord dressed his Epistle in behalf of Onesimus. He lived the land of Canaan before the time of Abraham; for worked, suffered and died. He was appointed A. D. in Colossae when the apostle wrote to him (Col. iv. they are noticed in his day as a pastoral tribe in the 25–6, in the 12th year of Tiberius. His administra- 9); and secondly, because Archippus was a Colossian tion was arbitrary. His slaughter of certain Galileans (Col. iv. 17), whom Paul associates with Philemon (Luke xiii. 1) led to some remarks from our Lord on at the beginning of his letter (Philem. 1, 2). of Aaron (Ex. vi. 25). He is memorable for having the connection between sin and calamity. PHILEMON, THE EPISTLE OF PAUL while quite a youth, by his zeal and energy, appeased PINE TREE. The pine appears in our trans- TO, is one of the letters which the apostle wrote the divine wrath, and put a stop to the plague which lation three times (Neh. viii. 15; Isa. xli. 19, lx. 13). during the first captivity at Rome. This letter was was destroying the nation (Num. xxv. 7). After | PINNACLE (Matt. iv. 5; Luke i. written about A. D. 63, or early in A. D. 64. Eleazar's death he became high priest—the 3d of the PIPE. The Hebrew word which we translate neighborhood of Gerar (Gen. xxi. 32, 34; xxvi. 1, 8). PHIN’EHAS. I. Son of Eleazar and grandson - J D6 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, “pipe” (1 Sam, x. 5; 1 Kings i, 4o; Isa. v. 12; xxx. 29; Jer. xlviii. 36) signifies “bored through.” It wºuld seem to have been a pipe furnished with holes. PIS'GAH (Num. xxi.20; xxiii. 14; Deut. iii. 27; xxxiv. 1). PISID'IA, a district in Asia Minor, north of Pamphylia, and reached to, and was partly included in, Phrygia (Acts xiii. 13, 14,51). PITCH. There can be little doubt that the “pitch” (Cºpher) of Gen. vi. 14 was bitumen or asphalt. Another word, zepheth, is used (Ex... ii. 3; Isa. xxxiv. 9), implying to flow or become liquid. PITCHER (Gen. xxiv. 14, 15, 16, 45, 46; Lam. iv. 2; Mark xiv. 13; Luke xxii. Io). PI/THOM and RAME/SES were the two cities for the building or ſortifying of which the Hebrews made brick (Ex... i. 11). Rameses was in Goshen, and was the point from which the Hebrews started in their Exodus. PLAGUES, THE TEN. The occasion on which the plagues were sent is described in Ex. iii- xii. 1. Zºe Plague of Blood. This plague was hu- miliating, as the Nile was held sacred, as well as some kinds of its fish, not to speak of the Rºº. dil , win 2. |W ==== Sºğll º Ptol Epi- tº Hº sºlº"|| "...sº stroyed. 2, 7%. , | wº-ºº: ººi. º | l and Egyptian 㺠ºf ºf | º * º | º º º - H- H Mº" #: to tº Egyptians | º º | ||||| º: / - 3. The Plague of º - | | |* | * || PHILO M. E.Z. *::::iº || | = IH [I2 ****, *. O P. º - º | - º |Nº. - || º º - the Egyptians | º | º | – | – H. º of "p. º º Hºº º ily distress of this plague, by which also they again in- curred religious ſº defilement. 4.7%e Plague of Flies. The word translat- ed “swarms of flies” most proba- bly denotes the great Egyptian beetle. Besides its annoying and de- structive habits, it was an object of worship. 5. 7% e Plague of the Murra in of Beasts. Still com- ing closer to the Egyptians, God sent a disease up. on the cattle, which were not only their proper. ty, but their deities. 6. The Plague of Boils. The plague seems to have been the black leprosy, a fearful kind of elephantasis. 7. The Plague of Hail. The ruin caused by the hail was evidently far greater than that effected by any of the earlier plagues. 8. 7%e Plague of Locusts. The severity of this plague can be well understood by those who have been in Egypt in a part of the land where a flight of locusts has alighted. 9. The Plague of Darkness. It has been illustrated by a sand-storm which occurs in the desert, often caus- ing the darkness of twilight, and affecting man and beast. Io. The Death of the First-born. The clearly miraculous nature of this plague, in its severity, its fall- ing upon man and beast, and the singling out of the first-born, puts it beyond comparison with any natural pestilence, even the severest recorded in history. PLEI/ADES. A beautiful cluster of stars, sometimes called “the seven stars.” POMEGRANATE (Num. xx. 5). PON’TUS is three times mentioned in the New Testament (Acts ii. 9, 1o; xviii. 2; 1 Pet. i. 1). POOL. Pools are in many parts of Palestine and Syria the only resource for water during the dry sea- son, and the failure of them involves drought and In | | POP'LAR. It is mentioned twice in Scripture Gen. xxx. 37; Hos. iv. 13). POT/IPHAR (Gen. xxxix. 1; comp. xxxvii. 36 ). - POTIPH/ERAH was priest or prince of On, and his daughter Asenath was given Joseph to wife by Pharaoh (Gen. xii. 45, 5o; xlvi. 20). POTTERY. It is abundantly evident, both that the Hebrews used earthenware vessels in the wilder- ness, and that the potter's trade was afterward carried on in Palestine (Isa. xli. 25; Wisd. xv. 7; Isa. xlv. 9; Jer. xviii. 3). POUND. I. A weight. 2. A money of ac- count, mentioned in the parable of the Ten Pounds (Luke xix. 12-27). PROCH/ORUS (Acts vi. 5). PROCONSUL. The Greek, for which this is the true equivalent, is rendered uniformly “deputy” in Acts xiii. 7, 8, 12; xix. 38. The “proconsul” ex- ercised purely civil functions. PROCURATOR. The office of procurator is mentioned in Luke iii. 1. PROPH/ET. One who foretells what is to come; a person inspired, and appointed by God to Tºwſº º |Tºº | |Tºº Tº º º | º s º º | | | crowned king of - º = º's º - º and, º - RTºº ſº º |º º acc. xi. Iºl. | º tº YE º !" º § Ptolemaeus º: º |\ |º: º: is the l º ºf ºf || || * º. . | | \ | º ºf ticed in sacred º | A º history. Hº - º º "pºlican | - | | - sº º Tºm º º --- * º º | * | | - Eº -L i. T M PRISON. cvi.; some prophetic, as Ps. cx.; some penitential, as Ps. li.; some consist of prayer and complaints, as Ps. vi., xxxviii., etc.; others consist of praise and thanksgiving, as Ps. xxx., xlvi., cºlv., cl., etc. In some, most or all of these subjects are connected, as Ps. lxxxix. PSAL/TERY. A musical instrument, first men- tioned in the Psalms of David. It seems to have been shaped much like the present harp. PTOLEMAE/US I. SOTER, a Macedonian of low rank, distinguished during the campaigns of Alexander, and at his death secured for himself the government of Egypt (B. c. 323). His death took place B. c. 283 (Dan. xi. 5). PTOLEMAE/US II. PHILADEL/PHUS(5. c. 285–247), the youngest son of Ptolemaeus I. (Dan. xi. 6). PTOLEMAE/US III. EUER/GETES (B. c. 247–222) was the eldest son of Ptolemaeus Philadel- phus (Dan. xi. 7). PTOLEMAE/US IV. PHILOP/ATOR (B. c. 222–205). After the death of Ptolemaeus Euergetes, Ptolemaeus Philopator, his eldest son, succeeded him. PTOLEMAE/US v. EPIPH/ANES (B. c. 205-181). Un: der the reign of ºvºº dued, and Ptole- maeus VI. was H * | º (Matt Xviii. º | º º - An inferior co- º El lector of the Ro- - - º man tribute. The principal farmers of this revenue were men of great influence, but the under-farmers, or publicans, were remarkable for extortion, and were accounted thieves and pick- pockets. It is said the Jews would not allow them to enter the temple or synagogues, or to give testimony in a court of justice (Luke v. 27). The Jews reproached Jesus with being a “friend of pub- licans and sinners,” and eating with them (Luke vii. #} PUL (2 Kings xv. 19). The first king of Assyria who invaded Canaan, and by a present of one thousand talents of silver, exacted from the mighty men of wealth of Israel by Menahem, was prevailed on to withdraw his troops and recognize the title of that wicked usurper. A town of this name is men- tioned in Isa. lxvi. 19. PULSE (2 Sam. xvii. 28; Dan, i. 12, 16) Coarse grain, as peas, beans and the like. PU/RIM. The plural of Pur, and meaning lots. It is the name of a solemn feast among the Jews, in commemoration of Haman's overthrow. It derives its name from the circumstance that Haman cast lots to ascertain the best day for destroying the Jews (Esth. iii. 7 and ix. 26). PUBLIUS (Acts xxviii. 7). PURIFICATION, the ritual observances where: by an Israelite was absolved from uncleanness. Sacrifices were added, and the ceremonies bore an PETER FRO reveal his will, to warn of approaching judgments, to explain obscure passages of Scripture, or make known the truths of the Bible and urge men to obedience (1 Cor. xiv. 26). PROSELYTE. Literally a stranger, means in Scripture one that turned from heathenism to the Jewish religion (Acts ii. Io). PROV/ERBS. The book containing the in- spired precepts of Solomon (1 Kings iv. 32). The whole in the original seems to be poetry. Though written by Solomon, they seem to have been collected and arranged by others. Let the reader turn to ch. xxv. 1 and xxx. 1. - PRUNING-HOOK. An implement used by wine-dressers. The word is found in Scripture only in the plural (Isa. ii. 4; xviii. 5; Mic. iv. 3; Joel iii. Io; in the margin generally “scythes”). It ap- pears that the Hebrews were accustomed regularly to prune their vines (Lev. xxv. 3; John xv.2). PSALMS. The Psalms were mostly composed by David. The ninetieth was composed by Moses, perhaps the eightieth by Heman. Those under the name of Asaph were probably directed to him as leader of the temple choir. Some psalms are doc- calamity (Isa. xlii. 15). trinal, as Ps, i.; some historical, as Ps. lxxvii., cv., _ HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 107 expiatory character (Lev. xv. 18; xi. 25, 40; xv. 16, 17; xii. 6). PUR/PLE. A color much worn by kings and emperors (Mark xv. 17). It is the famous Tyrian dye, so costly and so celebrated in antiquity. It is called in 1 Macc. iv. 23, “purple of the sea.” PUTE/OLI. Its ancient name was Delus Minor. Paul halted here seven days as he went prisoner to Rome (Acts xxviii. 13). The present name of the place is Pozzuoli. PY/GARG (Deut. xiv. 5) is the name of a bird of the eagle kind. QUAIL (Ex. xvi. 13; Num. xi. 31, 32; Ps. cw. Io). A bird of the gallinaceous kind. Hassel. quist, mentioning the quail of the larger kind, says: “It is of the size of the turtle-dove. I have met with it in the wilderness of Palestine, near the shores of the Dead Sea and the Jordan, between Jordan and Jericho, and in the deserts of Arabia Petraea. It is said that God gave quails to his people in the wilderness upon two occasions: first, within a few days after they had passed the Red Sea (Ex. xvi. 3– 13). The second time was at the encampment at the place called in Hebrew, Kibroth-hataavah, the graves of lust (Num. xi. 32; Ps. cy. 40). Both of these happened in the spring, when the quails passed from Asia into Europe. QUAR/TUS, a Christian of Corinth, Rom. xvi. 27. QUATERNION, a military term, signifying a guard of four soldiers (Acts xii. 4). QUEEN OF HEAVEN (Jer, vii. 18; xliv, 17, 18, 19, 25). QUICK/SANDS (Acts xxvii. 17) RA/AMAH, a son of Cush (Gen. x. 7). The tribe of Raamah became renowned as traders (Ezek. xxvii. 22). RAB/BAH, RAB/BATH. I. The metropolis ºf Ammon (Deut. iii. 11; Josh. xiii. 25). It was besieged and taken by David for ill-treatment of his ambassadors by the Ammonites. This was in Chris- tian times the see of a bishop. 2. A town in the hill-country of Judah (Josh. xv. 60). RAB/BI. A title of respect signifying Master, Teacher, given by the Jews to their doctors and teachers, and often addressed to our Lord. RAB/BONI (from rabbi). It was a greater title than rabbi, and was never formally conferred except on a few extraordinary doctors of the school of Hillel (John xx. 16). RAB-MAG (Jer. xxxix. 3, 13), a title borne by Nergal-sharezer, probably identical with the king, called by the Greeks Neriglissar. [See NERGAL- sharezER.] The Pomegranane. RAB/SARIS. I. An officer of the king of As- syria (2 Kings xviii. 17). 2. One of the princes of Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. xxxix. 3, 13). RAB/SHAKEH (2 Kings xviii., xix.; Isa. xxxvi., xxxvii.), one of the officers of the king of As- syria sent against Jerusalem in then-ign of Hezekiah. RACA (Matt v. 22). RA/CHBL, the younger of the daughters of La- wan, the wife of Jacob, and mother of Joseph and Benjamin. The incidents of her life may be found in Gen. xxix.-xxxiii., xxxv. “Rachel died and was buried in the way to Ephrath, which is Bethlehem. And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave; that is the pillar of Rachel's grave unto this day” (Gen. xxxv. 19, 20). RA/HAB, or RA/CHAB, a celebrated woman of Jericho, who received the spies sent by Joshua to spy out the land, and hid them in her house (Josh. ii. I ; Matt. i. 5). - - RAINBOW, the token of the covenant = which God made with Noah, that the waters - should no more become tº a flood to destroy all flesh. The right inter- pretation of Gen. ix. -- 13 seems to be, that God took the rainbow, Bºº which had hitherto been - - but a beautiful object - shining in the heavens when the sun's rays fell on falling rain, and consecrated it as the sº sign of his love and the tº witness of his promise (Ecclus. xliii. 11). RAM, BATTER- º ING (Ezek. iv. 2; xxi.22). The battering rams were of several kinds. Some were join- ed to movable towers which held warriors and armed men. The whole then formed one great temporary build- = ing, the top on a level with the walls, and even turrets, of the besieged city. º RA/MAH, a word = signifying “a hill.” I. - One of the cities of the allotment of Benjamin (Josh. xviii.25). 2. The home, birthplace, official residence and burial-place of Samuel (1 Sam. i. 1). RAZMATH-LE/HI, the name bestowed by Samson on the scene of his slaughter of the thousand Philistines with the jaw-bone (Judg. xv. 17). RAME/SES, or RAAM/SES, a city and dis- trict of Lower Egypt, is first mentioned at the settling by Joseph of his father and brethren in Egypt, where a possession was given them “in the land of Rame- ses” (Gen. xlvii. 11; Ex. xii. 37; Num. xxxiii. 3. 5). RA/MOTH (Josh. xx. 8), or RA/MOTH- GIL/EAD (1 Kings xxii. 29), or RA/MATH- MIZ/PEH (Josh. xiii. 26), or watch-tower. A famous city in the mountains of Gilead, about fifteen miles from Rabbah. It was appointed for one of the cities of refuge (Deut. iv. 43). During the later kings of Israel this place was the occasion of several wars between them and the kings of Damascus (2 Kings viii. 28, 29). RA/PHAEL. “One of the seven holy angels which . . . go in and cut before the glory of the Holy One” (Tob. xii. 15). RAVEN (Heb. 3réð), from a root signifying “to be black.” A raven was sent out by Noah from the ark (Gen. viii. 7). This bird was not allowed as food by the Mosaic law (Lev. xi. 15). Ravens were the means, under the Divine command, of supporting the prophet Elijah at the brook Cherith (1 Kings xvii. 4, 6). They are expressly mentioned as instances of God’s protecting love and goodness (Job xxxviii. 41; Luke xii. 24; Ps. cxlvii. 9). The raven's car- mivorous habits, and especially his readiness to attack the eye, are alluded to in Prov. xxx. 17. RE/BA, one of the five kings of the Midianites slain by the children of Israel in their avenging ex- pedition when Balaam fell (Num. xxxi. 8; Josh. xiii. 21 1. EBEK/AH, daughter of Bethuel (Gen. xxii. 23) and sister of Laban, married to Isaac, her father's cousin. She is first presented to us in Gen. xxiv. For nineteen years she was childless: then, after the prayers of Isaac and her journey to inquire of the Lord, Esau and Jacob were born (Gen. xxv. 19-28). RE/CHAB (rider). I. One of two “captains of bands,” whom Ishbosheth took into his service, and who conspired to murder him º Sam. iv. 2). 2. The father or ancestor of Jehonadab (2 Kings x. 15, 23; 1 Chron. ii. 55; Jer. xxxv, 6–19). From this Rechab the tribe of the Rechabites derived their name. RED SEA. The sea known to us as the Red Sea was by the Israelites called “the sea.” The most important change in the Red Sea has been the drying up of its northern extremity for the distance of fifty miles from its ancient head, “the tongue of the Egyptian Sea.” Thus the prophecy of 'saiah has been fulfilled (xi. 15; xix. 5). In reference to the passage of the Red Sea by the Israelites, the place is not very far from the Persepolitan monument. From Pihahiroth the Israelites crossed the sea. REED (Job xi. 21). A plant of the grass family. The bamboo and common cane are species of the reed, and so are the calamus and flag. Fishpoles, LAR OF FIRE, canes and rods (Matt. xxvii. 29) are formed of it These plants flourish in marshes or in the vicinity of water-courses: hence the allusion in Job xl. 21–23. Reeds were also used as pens are now, and also as measuring-rods. REFI’NER. The refiner's art was essential to the working of the precious metals. The separation of the dross from the pure ore was effected by heat and solvents, such as alkali (Isa. i. 25) or lead (Jer. vi. 29). The instruments were a crucible or ſurnace. and a bellows or blow-pipe. The workman sat at his work (Mal. iii. 3). mu& HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. REHOBO’AM. Son of Solomon by an Ammon. itess, ascended the throne B. c. 970, being then forty- one years old, and reigned seventeen years. REHO’BOTH (room or place). 1. A city of Iºdom. 2. A well digged by Isaac eastward of Gerar, so called because there the Lord made room for him to dwell (Gen. xxvi. 22). REM'PHAN (Acts vii. 43). | - I | - - * |||| | s-s- -! -º-º7.2ººNº- - !%ºº S PETER AND JOHN REPH'AIM. A valley near Jerusalem, fruitful in wheat (Isa. xvii. 5). 1 Chron. i. 35, 37). 2. One of the names of Moses' father-in-law (Ex... ii. 13). REVELATION OF ST. JOHN, the last book of the New Testament. It is often called the Apoca- lypse, which is its title in Greek, signifying “Revela- tion.” The evidence adduced in support of St. John the Apostle and Evangelist being the author consists of (1) the assertions of the author, and (2) historical tradition. (1) The author's description of himself in the 1st and 22d chapters is equivalent to an assertion REPH'IDIM. A place east of the Red Sea, where the Hebrewstempted God and quarreled with Moses for want of water (Ex. xvii. 7, 8). REU’BEN (Aehold a son). Jacob's first-born child (Gen. xxix. 32), the son of Leah, apparently not born until an unusual interval had elapsed aſter the marriage (31). The notices of the patriarch Reuben in the Book of Genesis and the early Jewish. traditional literature are unusually frequent, and on the whole give a favorable view of his disposition. To him, the preservation of Joseph's life appears to PATTERINC-RAM AND TOWER. have been due. Of the repulsive crime which turned the blessing of his dying father into a curse, we know only the fact (Gen. xxxv.22). At the time of the migration into Egypt, Reuben's sons were four (Gen. xlvi. 9; 1 Chron. v. 3). The census at Mount Sinai (Num. i. 20, 21; ii. 11) shows that at the Fxodus the numbers of the tribe were 46,500 men above twenty years of age, and fit for active warlike service. REU/EL. 1. One of the sons of Esau, by Bashe- math, sister of Ishmael (Gen. xxxvi. 4, 10, 13, 17; that he is the Apostle. He is also described as a servant of Christ, an eye-witness of the word of God and of the testimony of Christ—terms which identify him with the writer of the verses John xix. 35; i. 14, and 1 John i. 2. He is in Patmos for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. The book was admitted into the list of the Third Council of Carthage, A. D. 397. The date of the Revelation is given by the great majority of critics as A. D. 95 -97. RE/ZIN. I. King of Damascus. He attacked Jotham during the latter part of his reign (2 Kings xv. 37); but his chief war was with Ahaz, whose territories he invaded, in company with Pekah (about B. c. 741). He was attacked, defeated and slain by Tiglath-Pileser II., king of Assyria (2 Kings xvi. 9). RE’ ZON, son of Eliadah, a Syrian, who set up a petty kingdom at Damascus (1 Kings xi. 23). RHE/GIUM, an Italian town at the southern entrance of the Straits of Messina, occurs in the ac- count of St. Paul's voyage after the shipwreck at Malta (Acts xxviii. 13). RHO’DA (Acts xii. 13). RHODES (Acts xxi. 1). Rhodes is at the southwest extremity of the peninsula of Asia Minor. RIB’LAH (Num. xxxiv. 11). A place fºr between Palestine and Babylonia, at which the kings of Babylonia remained while direct- E|3: ing the operations of their armies in Palestine and Phoenicia. Here Nebuchadnezzar waited - while the sieges of Jerusalem and of Tyre were being conducted (Jer. xxxix. 5, 6; lii. 9, 1o, 26, 27; 2 Kings xxv. 6, 20, 21). And here Pharaoh-Necho, after his victory over the Babylo nians, summoned Jehoahaz from Jerusalem (2 Kings xxiii. 33). RIDDLE. The Hebrew word is from an Arabic root meaning “to bend off,” “to twist” (Judg. xiv. 12–19). The riddles which the queen of Sheba came to ask of Solomon (1 Kings x. 1; 2 Chron, tº 1) were rather “hard questions.” RIMMON (pomegranate), the name of several towns, probably so called from producing pome- granates. 1. A city of Zebulun. 2. A town in the southern portion of Judah (Josh. xv. 3). 3. RIMMox. PAREz, the name of a march station in the wilderness 4. RiMMon, THE Rock, or inaccessible natural fast ness, in which the six hundred Benjamites who escaped the slaughter of Gibeah took refuge (Judg. xx. 45, 47; xxi. 13). RIM/MON (2 Kings v. 18). RING. The ring was regarded as an indis pensable article of a Hebrew's attire, as it con- tained his signet. It was the symbol of authority, and as such was presented by Pharaoh to Joseph (Gen. xli. 42), and by Ahasuerus to Haman (Esth. iii. Io). Rings were worn not only by men, but by women (Isa. iii. 21). The signet-ring was worn on the right hand (Jer. xxii. 24). RIZ/PAH, concubine to king Saul, and mo: ther of his two sons Armoni and Mephibosheth. After the death of Saul, Rizpah accompanied the members of the royal family to their new residence at Mahanaim (2 Sam, iii. 7). We hear nothing more of Rizpah till the tragic story which has made her one of the most familiar objects in the whole Bible (2 Sam. xxi. 8–11). ROE, ROEBUCK. Probably the Gazella Arabica of Syria and Arabia. The gazelle was allowed as food (Deut. xii. 15, 22, etc.); was very fleet of foot (2 Sam. ii. 18; 1 Chron. xii. 8); was hunted (Isa. xiii. 14; Prov. vi. 5); and was celebrated for its loveliness (Cant. ii. 9, 17; viii. 14). ROGE/LIM (2 Sam. xvii. 27; xix. 31). ROLL. A book in ancient times consisted of a single long strip of paper or parchment, which was usually kept rolled up on a stick. The roll was usually written on one side only, and hence the particular notice of one that was “written within and without” (Ezek. ii. Io). ROME, THE CITY OF, AND ROMAN EMPIRE. Little can here be said of “that great city which reigned over the kings of the earth” (Rev. xvii. 18). It is not mentioned in the Old Testament. Its name first appears in the Apocrypha (1 Macc. i. Io, and elsewhere). Of course we find it in the New Testament, first in Acts 11. Io. ROMANS, EPISTLE TO THE. Paul had never been at Rome when he wrote this Epistle. It was called forth by his having heard of the diffi # =#- C 2_ = ASSYRIAN BATTERING-RAM. culties existing between the Jewish and the Gentile members. He controverts many of the errors of both Jews and Pagans. Paul was nearly sixty years old when he wrote this letter, during a residence of some months at Corinth. ROSE (Sol. Song ii. 1; Isa. xxxv. 1). - _º HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 109 ROSH (Ezek. xxxviii. 2, 3; xxxix. 1). RU’BY. A beautiful gem, whose color is red with an admixture of purple, and is, in its most per- fect state, a gem of extreme value. It is mentioned in Job xxviii. 18 and Prov. viii. 11, etc. RUE (Luke xi. 42). ure, and the age or sex of the animal was not des- SALT. Salt was to the Hebrews not only an ignated. Most of the flesh was returned to the of appetizing condiment in the food both of man (Job ſerer, who ate it with his friends (Lev. iii.) 4. Tres- Xi. 2) and beast (Isa. xxx. 24), and a valuable anti- pass-offering, which seems to have been different dote to the effects of climate on animal focd, but from the sin-offering, both being required of the leper also entered largely into their religious services (Lev. xiv.) Its character is not fully understood. (Lev. ii. 13). The associations connected with salt RU/FUS, mentioned in Mark xv. 21, along with Alexander, as a son of Simon the Cyrenian (Luke xxiii. 26). Again, in Rom. xvi. 13, the Apostle Paul º: a Rufus whom he designates as “elect in the ord.” RUTH, a Moabitish woman, the wiſe, first of Mahlon, secondly of Boaz, the ancestress of David and of Christ, and one of the four women who are : named by St. Matthew in the genealogy of Christ. The son of Boaz and Ruth, Obed, was the father of Jesse, who was the father of David. RUTH, BOOK OF, contains the history of Ruth. The main object of the writer is to give an account of David's ancestors; and the book was avowedly composed long after the time of the heroine. (See Ruth i. 1; iv. 7, 17.) RYE (Heb. cussemeth). It is probable that “spelt” is intended. Spelt is grown in some parts of the south of Germany; it differs but slightly from our common wheat. The perpetual sacrifice was the offering of a lamb every morning at sunrise, and another every evening about twilight. They were burnt as holocausts, but SABACH/THANI. (Mark xv. 35). SAB/AOTH (Rom. ix. 29; James v. 4). SAB/BATH (rest). God rested on the seventh day and set it apart for himself. Though the seventh day to God, to man, who was formed on the evening of the last day, it was the first, and was kept as such for ages, and called the seventh part of time (Gen. ii. 2, 3). SAB/BATH-DAY'S JOURNEY. Moses for- bade any man to “go out of his place” on that day Ş. xvi. 29). In after times the precept was un- oubtedly viewed as a permanent law. But as some departure from a man's own place was unavoidable, the distance was fixed at two thousand paces, or about six furlongs from the wall of the city. SABBAT/ICAL YEAR. The seventh year, in which the land was to have rest (Ex. xxiii.; Lev. xxv.) It served to remind Israel of the authority and goodness of God, to inculcate humanity, and to give time for devotion and deeds of mercy. SACK/BUT (Dan. iii. 5, 7, 10, 15). SACK'CLOTH. A coarse texture, of a dark color, made of goat's hair (Isa. i. 3; Rev. vi. 12). SAC/RIFICE. The justice of God required the death of the offender, but, being tempered with mercy, it accepted a sacrifice in his stead. The giving of “Thou hast forsaken me.” With each of these was offered half a pint of wine, half a pint of sweet oil and three pints of fine flour. SAD/DUCEES. A sect among the Jews who denied the existence of angels and spirits, the im- mortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body. They are accused, though not with good proof, of re- jecting all the books of Scripture except the five books of Moses. SAFFRON (Cant. iv. 14). SAL/AMIS, a city at the east end of the island of Cyprus, and the first place visited by Paul and Barnabas, on the first missionary journey. Here alone we read expressly of “synagogues” in the plural (Acts xiii. 5). same as Salem, where Melchisedek was king, near the river Jordan (Gen. xiv.) Jerusalem, called by - contraction Salem (Ps. = −. - lxxvi. 2), was originally called Jebus. SAL/MA or SAL'- MON (Ruth iv. 20, 21; 1 Chron. ii. 11, 51, 54; Matt. i. 4, 5: Luke iii. 32). Son of Nahshon, the prince of the children of Judah, and father of Boaz, the husband of Ruth. On the entrance of the Israel- ites into Canaan, Salmon took Rahab of Jericho to be his wife, and from this union sprang the Christ. SAL/MON, a hill near Shechem, on which | Abimelech and his follow- ers cut down the boughs = with which they set the E tower . Shechem on fire (Judg. ix. 48). SALM O' N E (Acts xxvii. 7). SALO'ME. I. The wife of Zebedee, as ap- pears from comparing Matt. xxvii. 56 with Mark xv. 4o. It is the opinion that she wasthesisterof Mary, the mother of Jesus (John xix. 25). Salome preferred a brews had but four sorts of sacrifices, viz.: 1. Burnt- | request on behalf of her two sons for seats of honor offering. 2. Sin-offering, or sacrifice of expiation in the kingdom of heaven (Matt. xx. 20), she at- offered by one who had offended, to whom no part | tended at the crucifixion of Jesus (Mark xv. 40), and was returned, but the priest had a share (Lev. iv. and visited his sepulchre (Markxvi. 1). 2. The daughter v.) 3. Peace-offering, a return for favors, to satisfy of Herodias by her first husband, Herod Philip *evotion or to honor God. It was offered at pleas- (Matt xiv. 6). Eºº. RACHEL’S TOMB. the law gave rules both as to the things to be sacri. ficed and the quantity to be offered, and restricted the priesthood to the family of Aaron. The He- - SA/LIM. Where John baptized is, perhaps, the in Eastern countries are important. As one of the most essential articles of diet, it symbolized hospi- tality, as an antiseptic, durability, fidelity and by a small fire, that they might last the longer. purity (Lev. ii. 13; Num. xviii. 19, 2 Chron. xiii. 5). SALT, CITY OF (Josh. xv. 62). SALT, VALLEY OF, a valley in which oc- curred two memorable victories of the Israelite arms. 1. That of David over the Edomites (2 Sam. viii. 13; 1 Chr. xviii. 12). 2. That of Amaziah (2 Kings xiv. 7; 2 Chron. xxv. 11). SALUTATION. The salutations at meeting in early times were such as “God be gracious unto thee" (Gen. xliii. 29); “Blessed be thou of the Lord” (Ruth iii. Io; I Sam. xv. 13); “The Lord be with you,” “The Lord bless thee” (Ruth ii. 4); “The blessing of the Lord be upon you; we bless you in the name of the Lord” (Ps. cxxix. 8). The salutation at parting consisted originally of a simple blessing (Gen. xxiv. 6o; xxviii. 1; xlvii. Io; Josh. xxii. 6). SAMA/RIA. A celebrated city of Palestine founded by Omri, king of Israel (1 Kings xvi. 22, 3,24). It was the metropolis of the northern king- dom, the rival of Jerusalem, and generally the resi- dence of the Is- raelitish monarchs (29; xx. 43; 2 Kings i. 2). The worship of Baal was set up in Sa- maria by Ahab. Samaria was taken by the Assyrians, . after a siege of - three years, in the reign of Hoshea ; (xvii. 5, 6; xviii. 9, Io). The in- tº habitants were car- sº ried into captivity, and colonists put ºn in their place (xvii. ºf 24; Ezra iv. - Io). SA MAR / I - TANS. When Shalmaneser removed many of the ten tribes to Baby lon, he sent in their place Babylonians; these intermar ried with the remaining Hebrews, and their descend- ants were the Samaritans. Between these and the pure Jews there were constant jealousy and hatred (John iv.) The name was used by the Jews as a term of the greatest reproach (John viii. 48). The Samaritans, like the Jews, lived in the expectation of Messiah, and many of them embraced him when he appeared (John iv., Acts viii. 1 and ix. 31). SAMAR/ITAN PEN’TATEUCH. A re 110 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. (Luke vii. 38; John xiii. 5, 6). To carry or to The use of the shoe in the transfer of property is noticed in Ruth iv. 7, 8. SAN/HEDRIM, the supreme council of the ewish people in the time of Christ and earlier. SAPPHIRE, a precious stone of a bright blue SAMARIA. SA/RAH. I. The wife of Abraham, and mother of Isaac. Her name is first introduced in Gen. xi. 29. In Gen. xx. 12, Abraham speaks of her as “his sister, the daughter of the same father, but not the daughter of the same mother.” The common Jewish tradition is, that Sarai is the same as Iscah, the daughter of Haran, and the sister of Lot. She died at Hebron at the age of 127 years, 28 years before her husband, and was buried by him in the cave of Machpelah. SAR/AMEL (1 Macc. xiv. 28). SAR/DIS. The capi. tal of Lydia, where Croesus reigned. It was destroyed by an earthquake in the * reign of Tiberius, but was tº rebuilt by that emperor's assistance. To the church there, one of the apoca- lyptic epistles was address- ed (Rev. i. 11; iii. 1-6). SARDONYX (Rev. xxi. 20). SAR/GON, one of the greatest of the Assyrian kings, is mentioned only once in Scripture (Isa. xx. I ). SA/TAN. The name us Hebrew, and means enemy. SA^TYR (Isa. xiii.21, xxxiv. 14). | SAUL (more accu- rately SHAUL). 1. Saul of Rehoboth by the river was one of the early kings of Edom. 2. The first king of Israel was the son of Kish and of the tribe of Benjamin. He was remarkable for his strength and activity (2 Sam. i. 23), and was taller by head and shoulders than the rest of the peo- ple. Upon the mountains Saul met with Samuel for the first time. A divine intimation had indicated to Samuel the approach and the future destiny of the youthful Benjamite. At the following daybreak Samuel poured over Saul’s head the consecrated oil (ix. 25 to x. 1). Nothing certain is known about the change of the apostle's name from Saul to Paul (Acts xiii. 9). SCAPE-GOAT. [See ATONEMENT, DAY of..] SCOR/PION (Deut. viii. 15; Luke x. 19; xi. 12). The scorpion is generally two inches in length, and resembles the lobster in form. Some are of a yellow color, others brown and some black. SCOURGE, or WHIP. This punishment was very common among the Jews (Deut. xxv. 1-3). St. Paul informs us that at five differ- ent times he received thirty-nine stripes from the Jews (2 Cor. xi. 24). According to the law, punishment by stripes was restricted to forty at one beating (Deut. xxv. 3). SCRIBE (in Hebrew sºpher, in Greek grammateus). A word having several significations: 1. A clerk, writer or secretary in the court of the kings of Judah. 2. A commissary or muster-master of an army, who re- views the troops, keeps the list or roll, and calls them over. 3. An able and skillful man, a doctor of the law, a man of learning, or one who understands affairs. SCRIP. The bag in which the shepherds of Palestine carried their food or other necessaries. SCRIP/TURES. The Old and New Testaments are called the Scrip- tures or the Writings, the Bible or the Book, because they far excel all other writings. It is possible that the apostles used this term in designating the Old Testament only. SCYTH/IAN (Col. iii. 11; 2 Macc. iv. 47; 3 Macc. vii. 5). SEA. The Hebrews applied this term to lakes of moderate size, and the modern inhabitants of Palestine still retain the same phraseology. SEA, MOL/TEN. Solomon caused a laver to be cast, which from its size was called a sea. It was made partly of brass or copper (1 Kings vii. 23–26; 1 Chron. xviii. 8). It is said to have been capable of containing two thousand or three thousand baths. The laver stood on twelve oxen, three toward each quarter of the heavens, and all looking outward. It was mutilated by Ahaz, and finally broken up by the Assyrians (2 Kings xvi. 14, 17; xxv. 13). --- conversion of saul. SEA, THE SALT. The Salt or Dead Sea bears a variety of names in Scripture, such as “the sea,” the “salt sea,” the “sea of the plain” (i.e., of the Arabah), the “east sea” and the “former sea" (i. e., the sea in front). Its length is about forty-six miles, the greatest breadth above ten miles. SEAL. The use of clay in sealing is noticed in the Book of Job (xxxviii. 14), and the signet ring as part of a man's equipment (Gen. xxxviii. 18). SECUN/DUS (see Acts xx. 4). - cension of the commonly received Hebrew text of the Mosaic law in use with the Samaritans, and unloose a person's sandal was a menial office (Matt. written in the ancient Hebrew, or so called Samari- iii. 11; Mark i. 7; John i. 27; Acts xiii.25). tan, character. SAMOTHRA’CIA. A small island of the AEgean Sea, about twenty miles in circumference. Its present name is Samoa'raki. SAM'SON. A judge of Israel, of the tribe of Dan. years B. c., aged 40 (Judg. xiii. 16; Heb. xi. 32, 33). SAM/SON (properly Sham-sun, i.e., “little sun,” or “sun-like,” from shemesh, the sun), son of Man- oah, a name of the town of Zorah, in the tribe of Dan, on the border of Judah (Josh. xv. 33; xix. 41). SAMUEL. An eminent prophet born at Ramah in the tribe of Ephraim, and from his birth dedicated by his mother to God's service (1 Sam. iii. 1). He wrote the first book of Samuel, and, as is supposed, those of Judges and Ruth. The first book of Samuel describes the prophet's life and the history of Israel under Saul, embracing a period of about eighty years. The second book of Samuel was written, it is sup- posed, by the prophets Gad and Nathan (1 Chron. xxix. 29). SANBAL/LAT, a Moabite of Horonaim (Neh. ii. Io, 19; xiii. 28). He held apparently some civil or military command in Samaria, in the service of Artaxerxes (Neh. iv. 2). - SANDAL. It consisted of a sole attached to the SIN-OFFERING foot by thongs. Sandals were worn by all classes, even by the very poor (Amos viii. 6). They were only put on by persons going away from their homes (Isa. v. 27; Eph. vi. 15; Ex. xii. 11; Josh. ix. 5, 13; Acts xii. 8): on such occasions carried an extra pair. During meal-times the feet were uncovered He judged Israel twenty years, and died 1117 | color (Ex. xxiv. Io). aſ - SE'IR (hairy, shaggy). Seirº *... xxxii. º 30), and “Mount Seir" (Gen. xiv. 6). It is the original name of the mountain ridge extending from the Dead Sea to the Elamitic Gulf, SE/LA and SE'LAH (2 Kings xiv. 7; Isa. xvi. 1). SE'LAH. This word occurs seventy-one times in the Psalms, and three times in Habakkuk. It is probably a term which had a meaning in the musical momenclature of the Hebrews. SELEU/CIA, near the mouth of the Orontes, was practically the seaport of ANTIoch. The dis- tance between the two towns was about 16 miles (Acts xiii. 4). SEM. SHEM the patriarch (Luke ii. 36). SENNACHE"RIB, the son and successor of Sargon. He mounted the throne (b. c. 702). In his third year (b. c. 7oo) he marched against Heze- kiah, king of Judah (2 Kings xviii. 13). Sennache- ib reigned 22 years. Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword (2 Kings xix. 37; Isa. xxxvii. 38). SEPHARVAIM (2 Kings xix. 13; Isa. xxxvii. 13, comp. 2 Kings xviii. 34). SEPTUAGINT. The Greek version of the Old Testament owed its origin to the same cause as the Targums. The familiar language of the Jews was Alexandrian Greek. They had settled in Alexandria in large numbers; and hence would arise in time an entire Greek version. The Version was made at Alexandria. It was begun in the time of the earlier tolemies, and the Pentateuch was translated first. SEPULCHRE. [See BURAL.] SER'APHIM, an order of celestial beings, whom Isaiah beheld in vision standing above Jehovah as he sat upon his throne (Isa. vi. 2). SERGIUS PAU"LUS, the proconsul of Cyprus when Paul visited that island with Barnabas on his first missionary tour (Acts xiii. 7, sq.) He is described as an intelligent man. SERPENT. 1. The Hebrew word Avºchas/, is the generic name of any serpent (Gen. iii. 1; Matt. x, 16; Ps. lviii. 4; Prov. xxiii. 32; Ps. cxl. 3; Job xx. 16). The art of taming and charming serpents is of great antiquity. St. James (iii. 7) particularizes serpents among all other animals that “have been tamed by man.” The serpent-charmer's usual in- strument is a flute. It was under the form of a ser- pent that the devil seduced Eve. SE'RUG, son of Reu, and great-grandfather of Abraham. His age is given in the Hebrew Bible as 230 years (Gen. xi. 20). SETH (Gen. iv. 25; v. 3; 1 Chron. i. 1). SERVANT. Among the Hebrews, servants may be divided into–1. Slaves for life, who were strangers bought or taken in war (Lev. xxv. 44, etc.) 2. Hebrew bond-servants, who could be bound only six years, and then to be dismissed with presents. HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY Jehovah was revealed (Ex. vi. 3). SHA’DRACH (Dan. 1.-iii.) SHAL/LECHETH, THE GATE (1 Chron. xxvi. 16). of Jabesh, conspired against Zechariah, son of Jeroboam II., killed him, and brought the dy- nasty of Jehu to a close, B. c. 770. Shallum, aſ- ter reigning in Samaria for a month only, was in his turn dethroned and killed by Menahem (2 Kings xx. 10–14). SHALMANE/SER the Assyrian king who reigned immediately be- fore Sargon, and imme- diately after Tiglath-pile- ser. Soon after his ac-º cession he led the forces ºf of Assyria into Palestine, where Hoshea, the last king of Israel, had re- volted (2 Kings xvii. 3). § SHAM/GAR, son of Anath, judge of Is- rael. With an ox-goad Î (Judg. iii. 31 ; comp. I Sam. xiii. 21), he made a desperate assault upon the Philistines, and slew tº 6oo of them. SHA/RON. A beau- . tiful district near Car- mel, along the sea-coast (Cant. ii. 1). SHAvºs HA (1 Chron. xviii. 16). SHAWM, a musical instrument resembling the clarionet. S H E A R I N G - : HOUSE, THE, a place between Jezreel and Samaria where Jehu encountered forty-two members of the royal family of Judah, whom he slaughtered. SHE/BA. A son of Joktan (Gen. x. 28; 1 Chron. i. 22). The visit of the queen of Sheba to King Solomon is mentioned (1 Kings x. 1). SHE/BAH (Gen. xxvi. 33). [See BEERSHEBA.] - SHECH/EM. A city of Palestine called also Sichem (Gen. xii. 6), Sychar (Josh. iv. 5), and Sychem (Acts vii. 16). Was appointed a city of refuge (Josh. xvii. 7). There the bones of Joseph were ºf buried; and it was the place where Joshua gathered Israel to re- ceive his last instruc- tions (Josh. xxiv. 1-23, 32). º, SHE CHI’NAH. Pºe This term is not found in the Bible. It was used by the later Jews, to express the visible majesty of the Divine Presence. The use of sºlº the term is first found in - Eººninºwinwººllllinº - the Targums. CONVENT OF MAR SABA, AND THE DEAD SEA. SHEEP (Ex. xx. 24; 1 Kings viii. 63; 2 OF THE BIBLE. We have “land of 13; xliii. 14; xlviii. 3; xlix. 25), before the name iron, hair, spices, etc. SHALLUM. The fifteenth king of Israel, son | years. 111 The shekel of gold was half the weight of the shekel of silver, and was worth eighteen shillings and threepence, English. SHEM, the eldest son of Noah, born (Gen. v. 32) when his father had attained the age of 5oo He was 98 years old, married and childless, A PILLAR OF SALT. at the time of the Flood. In the prophecy of Noah (ix. 25–27), the first blessing falls on Shem. He died at the age of 600 years. The portion of the earth occupied by the descendants of Shem (x. 21–31) intersects the portions of Japheth and Ham. - § N - - Nº. \\ Slavery was common before the Deluge, and some of the patriarchs, as Job and Abraham, appear to have owned hundreds. SHAD"DAI, an ancient name of God, rendered “Almighty.” By the name of El-Shaddai, God was known to the patriarchs (Gen. xvii. 1; xxviii. | Chron. xxix. 33) were used in sacrificial offerings. SHEEP-GATE, THE (Neh. iii. 1, 32; xii. 39), a gate of Jerusalem rebuilt by Nehemiah. A Hebrew weight and SHEKEL (to weigh). The SHEMAIZAH. I. Rehoboam. - A prophet in the reign of money (Ex. xxx. 23, 24; 2 Sam. xiv. 26). word is used to denote the weight of anything, as SHE MIDA’ITES, THE, descendants of Shem- ida the son of Gilead (Num. xxvi. 32). SHEM’INITH denotes a certain air known as 112 / HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, of Solomon at the time of Adonijah's usurpation (1 Kings i. 8). SHI/NAR. The ancient name of the tract through which the Tigris and Euphrates pass, known as Chal- daea or Babylonia. It was a country where brick had to be used for stone, and slime for mortar (Gen. xi. 3). the eighth, or a certain key in which the Psalm was to be sung. SHE'SHACH. Jeremiah (xxv.26; li. 41) uses it either for Babylon or for Babylonia. SHEW-BREAD. That which was constantly exhibited in the temple. Twelve loaves, according º º - Evº º y Yº Zºº & TY-I- EI º * * : * tº 7 wrºy w = 7 ºr V EEW te tº w w x *...tral Rzr. E. YY >3: % º N % lſº × ſ ſºft [. | Hº: | |||||| º t l, - Wº: | 2, º - | | - - | w =<= <=== RABSACES BEFORE SENNACHERIB. to the twelve tribes, were every day put upon the SHIP. The rig of an ancient ship was * golden table, to be exposed for the whole week. simple and clumsy Hagar's flight from Sarah (Gen. xvi. 7). Shur was probably the last Arabian town before entering Egypt. SID/DIM, THE VALE OF (Gen. xiv. 3, 8, 1o). In this valley the kings of the five allied cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim and Bela, awaited the approach of the invaders. SI/DON, the Greek form of the Phoenician name Zidon. [See ZIDoN.] SI/HON, king of the Amorites when Israel ar. rived on the borders of the Promised Land (Num. xxi. 21). SI/LAS, an eminent member of the early Chris tian church, called Silvanus in St. Paul’s Epistles. He first appears as one of the leaders of the church at Jerusalem (Acts xv. 22, 32). He appears to have been a Roman citizen (Acts xvi. 37). SIL'LA, the scene of the murder of King Joash (2 Kings xii. 20). Where Silla was is entirely mat- ter of conjecture. SILOAM. A ſountain rising at the foot of Mount Zion. Its waters were received into two large pools, and whatever overflowed from the lower one passed into the brook Kedron. The upper pool was called the “King's Pool,” because his gardens were watered from it. From these pools the Jews drew water on the last day of the feast of tabernacles, which they brought into the city, singing portions of Isa. xii. Near this place stood the tower of which Christ speaks (Luke xiii. 4). SILVER (Gen. xx. 16; 1 Pet. i. 18; Acts i. 4; xx. 33). It does not appear to have been in use before the Deluge. But in Abraham's time traffic was carried on with it (Gen. xxiii. 2, 15). - SILVERLINGS (Isa. vii. 23). SIMEON. The second son of Jacob, born in the year 2247. An aged saint who embraced the infant Jesus (Luke ii. 25–34). A Christian minister of Antioch (Acts xiii. 1). SIMON. 1. Son of Mattathias. [See MAccA. BEES.] 2. Son of Onias the high priest. 3. “A governor of the Temple” in the time of Seleucus Philopator. 4. SIMoS THE BRother of Jesus.- The only undoubted notice of this Simon occurs in This bread was forbidden to be eaten by any except than that of modern the priests; therefore in the extraordinary case of times. Its great ſea- David nothing but urgent necessity could exempt ture was one large him from sin (1 Sam. xxi. 3-7; Matt. xii. 4). mast, with one large SHIB/BOLETH (Judg. xii. 6). square sale fastened SHIELD. The ordinary shield consisted of a to a yard of great framework of wood covered with leather. It was length. Hence the frequently cased with metal, and was worn on the strain upon the hull, left arm, to which it was attached by a strap. and the danger of SHI/LOH (Gen. xlix. Io). The meaning of the starting the planks. word is Peaceable or Pacific, and the allusion is either In the Old Testa- to Solomon, or to the expected Messiah, who in Isa. ment the mast is ix. 6 is called the Prince of Peace. m entioned Isa. SHI/LOH a city of Ephraim. It was one of the xxxiii. 23); and earliest and most sacred of the Hebrew sanctuaries. from Ezra xxvii. 5 The ark of the covenant was kept at Shiloh from the we learn that cedar last day of Joshua to the time of Samuel (Josh. xviii. wood from Lebanon Io; Judg. xviii. 31; 1 Sam. iv. 3). was used for this SHIM/EI. I. Son of Gershon the son of Levi, part of ships. In E. z r a xxvii. 29, oars are distinctly mentioned; and it seems that oak wood from Bashan was used in making them. SHI/SHAK, king of Egypt, the She- shenk I. of the monuments. “He took the fenced cities which pertained to Ju- dah, and came to Jerusalem” (1 Kings xiv. 25, 26; 2 Chron. xii. 2-9). * SHITTAH TREE, SHITTIM fº (Heb. shittáh), some species of Acacia. iſſiſſiſt!” The Acacia Seyal yields gum arabic which is obtained by incisions in the bark. SHOSHAN/NIM ſ: xlv., lxix.) indicates the melody “aſter” or “in the manner of ’’ which the Psalms were to be sung. SHU’HITE. In the Book of Job as the epithet of Bildad. SHU’NAMMITE, THE, is ap- plied to two persons: Abishag, the nurse of King David (1 Kings i. 3, 15; ii. 17, 2. Shimei, a Benjamite 21, 22), and the nameless hostess of Elisha (2 Kings º - -- - º - CHURCH OF THE ANCIENT SHOES called SHIMI in Ex. vi. 17. - º of the house of Saul (2 Sam. xvi. 5–13; 2 Sam. xix. iv. 12, 25,36). 18; 1 Kings ii. 36, 37). 3. One of the adherents | SHUR. First mentioned in the narrative of ºſmº sess a ~ºlº |M|| NS. º º | º º - ---. -- | | ºlº - º SEPULCHRE AT JERUSALEM. º HOLY Matt. xiii. 55; Mark vi. 3. 5. SIM on the CANAAN: ITE, one of the twelve apostles (Matt. x. 4; Mark iii. 18), otherwise described as Simon Zelotes (Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13). 6. Sixſon of Cyrene.—A Hellenistic Jew who was present at Jerusalem at the time of the crucifixion of Jesus (Matt. xxvii. 32: Mark xv. 21; Luke xxiii. 26). 7. SIMon THE LEPER.—A resident at Bethany, distinguished as “the leper.” It is not improbable that he had been miraculously cured by Jesus. 8. SIMon MAgus.- In the apostolic age, distinguished as a sorcerer or “magician” (Acts viii. 9). 9. SIMon PETER. [. PETER.] Io. SiMon, a Pharisee, in whose ouse a penitent woman anointed the head and feet of Jesus (Luke vii. 40). 11. Sixton the TANNER.—A Christian convert living at Joppa, at whose house. Peter lodged (Acts ix. 43). 12. SiMoN, the father of Judas Iscariot (John vi. 71; xiii. 2, 26). º SIN’A, MOUNT, the Greek form of SINA (Acts vii. 30, 38). SINAI. The mountain on which Jehovah ap- peared to Moses and gave the law. The Hebrews came to this place in the third month of their pil: grimage. This mount stands in Arabia Petraea, an _ ºf HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 11 - º is ealled by the Arabs /īběi Mousa, or the Moun- tain of Moses, and sometimes El Zor, or The Mount. It has two summits, Aſored at the north and Sinai at the south; which last is much the higher, and is called the Mount of God. The ascent is very steep, and is by steps, which the Empress Helena, the mother of Constantine the Great, caused to be cut in the rock. - SI'NIM, a people (Isa. xlix. 12) living at the ex- tremity of the known world. SI'ON, MOUNT. 1. One of the various names of Mount Hermon (Deut. iv. 48 only). 2. The Greek form of the Hebrew name Zion, the famous. Mount of the Temple. SI"RACH, the father of Jesus (Joshua), the writer of the Hebrew original of the Book of Ec- clesiasticus. SI'RAH, THE WELL OF, from which Abner was recalled by Joab to his death at Hebron (2 Sam. iii. 26, only). SIS'ERA. Captain of the army of Jabin, king of Canaan, who reigned in Hazor. SIT"NAH, the second of the two wells dug by Isaac in the valley of Gerar (Gen. xxvi. 21). SLIME was used by the builders of Babel in- stead of mortar. It is called in the Septuagint ver- sion asphaltos, and is bitumen or a kind of pitch. SMYR'NA (Rev. ii. 8–11) was founded by Alexander the Great, and was situated twenty stadii from the city of the same name, which after a long series of wars with the Lydians had been finally taken and sacked by Halyattes. SNAIL (Lev. xi. 30). SNOW. The snow lies deep in the ravines of the highest ridge of Lebanon until the summer is far advanced, and indeed never wholly disappears; the summit of Hermon also perpetually glistens with frozen snow. SO'DOM. One of the five cities of the Canaan- ites—the others were Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim and Zoar. In the days of Abraham these had each a king. The Dead Sea is supposed by many to cover the site of these cities (Jude 7). SOD'OMITES. This word is employed for those who practiced as a religious rite the abomina- ble and unnatural vice from which the inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrah have derived their lasting in- famy. It occurs in Deut. xxiii. 17. SOL'OMON. He was the child of David's old age, the last born of all his sons (1 Chron. iii. 5). He taught all that priests, or Levites, or prophets had to teach; he was furnished for the kingly call- ing (Ps. lxxviii. 70,71), and Solomon found himself, by his father's death, the sole occupant of the king- * of Israel, one of the great monarchies of the Cast. reign are the duration of the reign, 40 years |. Kings xi. 42); the commencement of the Temple in the 4th, its completion in the 11th year of . reign (1 Kings vi. 1); the commencement of his own palace in the 7th, its completion in the 20th year (1 King; vii. 1; 2 Chron. viii. 1); the coº- 8 - - All the data that we have of Solomon's quest of Hamath-Zobah, and the foundation of STE/PHEN, the First Christian Martyr, was the cities in the region north of Palestine (Chron. viii. chief of the Seven (commonly called DeAcons) appointed to rectify the complaints in the early | Church of Jerusalem, made by the Hellenistic against He shot far ahead of his six He was arrested at the instigation of 1–6). solo Mon’s SERVANTs (Ezra ii. 56,58; Neh. vii. 57, 60) were the descendants of the the Hebrew Christians. companions. Canaanites, reduced by Solomon to the helot state, and compelled to labor in the king's ston -- quarries, and in building his pal- aces and cities (1 Kings v. 13, 14; ix. 20). SOP/ATER, one of the com- panions of St. Paul on his re- turn from Greece into Asia (Acts xx. 4). S O' RE K, is THE VAL- LEY OF, a wady in which lay the residence of Delilah (Judg. xvi. 4). SOS/THE- NES was a Jew at Corinth, who was seized and beaten in the presence of Gal- - lio (see Acts ºf | xviii. 12–17). A SO W. E. R., S OW IN G. - The sower held the vessel containing the seed in his the Hellenistic Jews, and brought before the Sanhe- left hand, while with his right he scattered the seed drin. His speech in his defence, and his execution broadcast (Ps. cxxvi.) In wet soils the seed was by stoning outside the gates of Jerusalem, are related trodden in by the feet of animals (Isa. xxxii. 20). at length in the Acts (vii.) One of the prominent The Mosaic law prohibited the sowing of mixed seed leaders in the bloody work was a young man from (Lev. xix. 19: Deut. xxii. 9). Tarsus, the future “apostle of the Gentiles.” [See SPAIN. Paul intended to visit this country, but PAUL. whether he did so or not is uncertain (Rom. xv. STOCKS. A wooden frame in which the feet, 24–28). - sºrrow. The English tree sparrow is per- haps the exact species referred to in Ps. lxxxiv. 3. SPEARMEN (Acts xxiii. 23). SPICE, SPICES. The words refer to sweet aromatic odors, the principal of which was that of the balsam or balm of Gilead. The balm of Gilead tree grows in some parts of Arabia and Africa, and is seldom more than fifteen feet high. The balsam is chiefly obtained from incisions in the bark, but the substance is procured also from the green H and ripe berries. SPIKE 'N A RD (nard). By this was meant a highly aroma- = tic plant growing in the # Indies, from whence H was made the very val- | uable extract, or un- guent, or favorite per- tº fume used at the an- is cient baths and feasts. º: It is mentioned by St. Mark (xiv. 3) and John xii. 3). º SPINNING (Prov. * xxxi. 19) implies the A use of the instruments ºf in vogue at the present da : - : Fº - º --- sº y. s Po N GE (Matt xxvii. 48; Mark xv. 36; John xix. 29). STACTE, one of the sweet spices which composed the holy in- STEEL. In all cases where the word “steel” oc- curs in the A.V. the true rendering of the Hebrew is “copper.” STEPH/ANAS, a Christian convert of Corinth whose household Paul baptized as the “first frnits of Achaia” (: Cor. i. 26: xvi. 15). cense (see Ex. xxx.34). ANCIENT JEWISH SHIELDS AND SPEARS. hands and neck of a person were so fastened that his body was held bent (Jer, xx. 2, 3; xxix. 26). In Job xiii. 27, xxxiii. 11, it signifies stocks like ours in which the feet alone were confined. And such were the “stocks” of Acts xvi. 24. But the suffere: 114 OF THE BIBLE, thouse. HOLD DICTIONARY might be tortured in these by having his legs drawn far apart. STOICS. The Stoic school was founded by Zeno of Citium (cir. B. c. 28o) and derived its name from the painted “portico” (arod) in which he taught. The morality of Stoicism is essentially based on pride, that of Christianity on humility; the one upholds individual independence, the other absolute faith in another; the one looks for consolation in the FTTE *Wºº/* E.s- -º º º:- 2 º§:__- -º -: -ºº: º. |- º: % º º - i. | | | = | : - -N f - - --->º s º the pool of siloAM. issue of fate, the other in Providence; the one is limited by periods of cosmical rum, the other is consummated in a personal resurrection (Acts xvii. 18). STORK (Heb. chastaº). The White Stork is one of the most conspicuous of land birds, standing nearly four feet high, the jet black of its wings and is bright red beak and legs contrasting finely with : le pure white of its plumage (Zech. v. 9). It ºl º II. º | º | III. III-Tº- E. | THE STOCKS The *evours readily all kinds of offal and garbage. Both species are very Black Stork is less abundant. numerous in Palestine. - STRAW. The ancient Egyptians reaped their * elose tº the ear, and afterward cut the straw ºf rendered it a delightful country. It was divided into various provinces, which derived their names from their chief cities, situation or circumstance. SYRIA of DAMAscus was a province stretching east- ward, of which Damascus was the capital. SYRIA of REHob was that part of which Rehob was the metropolis, and bordered on Palestine. SYRIA of MAACHAH lay beyond Jordan, and was given to Manasseh. Tob, or Ishtob, was a province in the neighborhood of Libanus. SYRIA stands for the whole kingdom of Syria, on which Antioch became the capital after the reign of the Seleucidae. SY RO-PHOENI-CIAN (Mark vii. 26). The word denoted perhaps a mixed race, half Phoeni- clans and half Syrians. Matthew (xv.22) speaks of “a woman of Canaan” in place of St. Mark's “Syrophoenician,” on the same ground that the Septuagint translates Canaan by Phoenicia. TA/ANACH, an ancient Canaanitish city. Ta anach is always named with Megiddo, and they were evidently the chief towns of the western portion of the great plain of Esdraelon (1 Kings iv. 12). It is still called 7a'anmuk. TAB’ERNACLE. The tent or temporary building in which the Israelites performed religious exercises in the wilderness. It was called “the tabernacle of the congregation” (Ex. xxxiii. 7). Here, till the building of the temple, was kept the ark of the covenant (Ex. xxvi. 1; Heb. ix. 2: 3). It was forty-five feet long and fifteen wide. A cus, ain divided it into two apartments, the eastern one, called the Most Holy Place, being fifteen feet square. Within the Holy Place stood the altar of incense, the candlestick and the table of shew bread. Within the Holy of Holies was the ark of the covenant, with its mercy-seat and over- shadowing cherubim, between which rested the shechinah or visible glory. The tabernacle was a splendid and costly structure, but having been removed often, it became entirely worn out by the time Solomon's temple was ready. It stood in a court one hundred and fiſty feet long and seventy- five wide, enclosed by curtains eight feet high, sustained by fiſty-six pillars. Within this area stood the tabernacle at the west end, and the altar of burnt-offering, brazen laver, etc. TAB/ITHA. The Syrian name of a Christian woman called in Greek Dorcas, who lived at Joppa. She was raised from the dead by Peter (Acts is.) TABLE. The Jewish table mostly in use was probably a circular piece of leather spread on the floor, on which the food is laid, while those who partake sit round with their legs crossed. TA/BOR. I. A conical mountain in Galilee care of all things belonging to the service of the His º SYR’ACUSE, the celebrated city on the eastern about a mile in circumference. SACRIFICE AT THE FEAST OF THE DEDICATION ſº xix. 12, 22) about eighteen hundred French eet high, on the top of which is a beautiful plain From the top is one coast of Sicily. St. Paul arrived thither in an Alex. of the most delightful prospects in the world (Judg. andrian ship from Melita, on his voyage to Rome I iv. 6, 8). close to the ground. This was the straw that Pha- raoh refused to give to the Israelites. STREET. The streets were generally narrow, even in the best towns. The street called “Straight,” in Damascus (Acts ir. 11), was an exception to the rule of narrowness; it was loo feet wide. That streets occasionally had names appears from Jer. xxxvii. 21; Acts iz. 11). SUC/CCTH. An ancient town, in the account of the homeward journey of Jacob from Padanaram (Gen. xxxiii. 17). Jacob there put up “booths.” (...) for his cattle, as well as a house for himself. SUCzco'TH-BE/NOTH (2 Kings xvii. 39). It is supposed that this signifies the “tents of daughters,” which some explain as “the booths in which the daughters of the Babylonians pros- tituted themselves in honor of their idol.” SUSAN/NA. I. The hero- ine of the story of the judgment of Daniel. 2. One of the women who ministered to the Lord (Luke V111. º. SWAL/LOW. Our transla. tors take aerºr &gar to signify swallow in different passages. The former of the words (Ps. lxxxiv. 3) is applied to a species ; of dove, and the latter word (Prov. xxvi. 2) imports the crane. The real designation of the swallow ap- pears to be sis, either from its sprightliness, its swift motion or its zone. SWAN. An unclean aquatic bird (Lev. xi. 18, Deut. xiv. 16). The Hebrew term so translated is derived from a verb signifying “to respire; ” it probably means the pelican. Sweat, BLOODY. One of the physical phenomena attend. ing our Lord's agony in the Gar- den of Gethsemane is described by St. Luke (xxii. 44). SWINE. The flesh of swine was forbidden as food by the Le- vitical law (Lev. xi. 7; Deut. xiv. 8) as food which did not fulfil the definition of a “clean animal,” viz., that it was to be a cloven footed ruminant. SYCAMINE TREE (Luke xvii. 6). The sycamine is distinct from the sycamore of the same evangelist (xix. 4). The sycamine is the mul- berry free. SYC/AMORE. A tree—having fruit like to the fig. The tree abounded in Palestine (1 Kings x. 27). SYE/NE. Once an important city of Egypt -- (Ezek. xxix. 10). It is the true terminus of the Nile navigation for boats of the first class, and is still a large town, with ruins extending every way and indicating its former greatness. It is now called Assuan, pronounced by the natives As-wan. SYN/AGOGUE. The place where the Jews met to pray, to read and to hear the reading of the Holy Scriptures, and other instruction. Synagogues began to be used about the time of Ezra, and kept up a knowledge of God among the people. There was a council of reverend and wise persons, versed in the law, who had the º - |lºº º º º-ºº: synagogue and the management of certain judi- cial affairs. Over these was set a president, called the “ruler of the synagogue” (Luke viii. 41). Our Saviour and his apostles from the syna- gogues proclaimed the good news from heaven (Luke iv. 20). (Acts xxviii. 12). SYRIA, or AR’AM. The Syrians descended from Aram, and possessed Mesopotamia, Chaldaea and part of Armenia. — - T *** good soil and noble rivers 2. A city given by the Zebulonites to the Levites of Merari's family (1 Chron. vi. 77), and the name of a place near Bethel (1 Sam. x. 3). Taºi/panries. The !: in Jeremiah's ºf remºnºivº _* Lºſ – --- TAH/PENES, an Egyptian queen, wife of the Pharaoh who received Hadad the Edomite, and who 2O). halmud (i.e., doctrine), a collection of writ- ings, containing a full account of the civil and religious laws of the Jews. TA/MAR (Aalm tree). 1. The wiſe succes. ively of the two sons of Judah, Er and Onan (Gen. ºxxviii. 6-30). The family were on the point of extinction. Er and Onan had successively perished suddenly. Judah's wiſe Bathshuah died; and there only re- mained a child Shelah, whom Judah was unwilling to trust with Tamar, lest he should meet with the same fate as his brothers. Accordingly she resorted to the desperate expedient of entrapping the father. The fruits of this intercourse were twins, PHAREz and ZARAH, and through Pharez the sacred line was con. tinued. 2. Daughter of David and sister of Absalom (2 Sam. xiii. 1–32; 1 Chron. iii. 9). 3. Daughter of Absalom (2 Sam. xiv. 7; 1 Kings xv.2). TAM/MUZ, properly “the Tam. muz” (Ezek. viii. 14). Jerome identifies ammuz with Adonis, and others re- garded Tammuz as the Egyptian Osiris. TA/PHATH, the daughter of Solo mon, who was married to Ben-Abinadab (1 Kings iv. 11). TA/PHON, one of the cities in Ju. data, fortified by Bacchides (1 Macc. ix. 50). It is probably the BETH-TAPPUAH of the Old Testament. TAP/PUAH (the apple-city). I. A city of Judah (Josh. xv. 34). 2. A place on the boundary of the “children of Jo. seph” (Josh. xvi. 8; xvii. 8). Its full name was probably En-tappuah (xvii.7). TARES. There can be little doubt that the zizania of the parable (Matt. xiii. 25) denotes the weed called “darnel.” TAR/SHISH, or TAR/SUS. Several places were called by this name, viz.: 1. Tarsus in Cilicia, - º ºutumn T Lum the capital of that country. - - - sº ANCIENTIEwisii synagogue, 2. Tartessus, in Spain, more than four not far from the famous city of Granada (Ps. lxxii. About one lo). 3. A place on the east of Africa, not far from six hundred men were employed seven years Ophir (1 Kings X 22). 4. Carthage (Isa. KXiii. 6). in building it. It was erected on Mount Moriah, HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, TAR”TAK, one of the gods of the Avite colonists of Samaria (2 Kings xvii. 31), worshipped under the gave him her sister in marriage (1 Kings xi. 18– form of an ass. TAR/TAN (2 Kings xviii. 17, and Isa. xx. 1), probably an official designation. TAXING. Two distinct registrations, or tax- ings, are mentioned by St. Luke. The first is the result of an edict of the Emperor Augustus, that “all the world (i. e., the Roman empire) should be the TABERNACLE. Ahaz stripped it to hire the assistance of Assyria (2 T. taxed” (Luke ii. 1). The second (Acts v. 37) is associated with the revolt of Judas of Galilee. TEKO’A and TEKO/AH. I. A town in the mº tribe of Judah (2 | Wºº Chron. xi. 6). The #|ſº “wise woman,” whom Joab employed to effect a reconciliation between | David and Absalom, was obtained from this | place (2 Sam. xiv. 2). | Tekoa is chiefly memo. rable as the birthplace of the prophet Amos - ºt: and was dedicated with solemn prayer by Solomon during seven days of sacred fasting, and by a peace- offering of twenty thousand oxen and one hundred and twenty thousand sheep, to consume which the holy fire came down anew from heaven. In about thirty-four years, Shishak carried off its treasures (1 Kings xiv. 25, 26). Jehoiada and Joash repaired it about A. M. 31.5o. Soon after, Joash gave its treas- ures to Hazael, king of Syria (2 Kings xii. 4, 5). (Amos vii. 14). TE/LEM. A por. ter or doorkeeper of the Temple in the time of Ezra (Ezra x. 24; Neh. xii. 25). | TE/MAN. A son \ of Eliphaz, son of Esau by Adah (Gen. xxxvi. 11, 15, 42; 1 Chron. i. 36, 53). TEM/PLE. Some- times applied to the tab. ernacle (1 Sam. i. 9; Ps. xviii. 6), and some- times the temple itself is called tabernacle (2 Chron. i. 5). David and his princes contri. buted one hundred and eight thousand talents of gold; one million and seventeen thousand | talents of silver, which || together amounted to forty-six thousand tons' weight of gold and sil- or the value of ver, thousand millions of dollars. hundred and eighty-four thousand Chron. xxviii.) Hezekiah repaired it and made vessels for it, but in the fourteenth year of his reign was obliged to take from it much of its wealth to give to Sennacherib (2 Kings xviii.) About A. M. 3398, Nebuchadnezzar carried the sacred vessels to Babylon, and at last, about A. M. 3416, entirely demolished it (Jer, lii. 12–23). About A. M. 3469, Cyrus ordered it rebuilt, which was done under the direction of Zerubbabel. It wanted, however, as the Jews say, five things which were the chief glory of the former, viz.: the Ark, and its ſurniture, the Shechinah, or the cloud of the divine presence, the Afoly Fire, the Cºim and Thummim, and the spirit of prophecy (Ezek. i. 3, 6). The second temple having stood more than five hundred years, and being greatly ou of repair, Herod the Great, about A. M. 3987, began to build it anew. In nine years he finished the principal parts of it; but forty-six years after, when our Saviour had begun his public ministry, it was not quite finished. It was thus far made one of the most astonishing structures in the world formágnitude and magnificence. Though almost a new edifice, it retained the name of Second Zemple. It was more glorious than the original temple (Hag. ii. 9), because honored with the presence and ministry of Christ. It was burnt and entirely destroyed by the Roman º Titus. A Mohammedan mosque now standson the very spot. Into this no Jew or Christian dare venture on pain of death, or of redeeming his life by becoming a disciple of Islamism. TENT. A portable abode, invented by Jubal before the Flood. Mankind for centuries lived in tents, as those do to this day whose pastoral or migra- tory habits cause frequent removals. The word tent is synonymous with tabernacle. TEN COMMANDMENTS. The popular name is not that of Scripture. There we have the “TEN Words,” the “Covenant,” or, very often, the “Testimony.” The term “Commandments” had come into use in the time of Christ (Luke xviii. 20). Their division into 7 wo 7ables is not only expressly mentioned, but the stress laid upon the two leaves no doubt that the distinction was important, and that it answered to that summary of the law which was made both by Moses and by Christ into 116 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, two precepts; the First Table contained Duties to the Roman Procurator Antonius Felix. God, and the Second, Duties to our Meighbor. TE/RAH, the father of Abram, Nahor and Haran, and through them the ancestor of the Israel- ites, Ishmaelites, Midianites, Moabites and Ammon- ites (Gen. xi. 24–32). We learn that he was an idolater (Josh, xxiv. 2), that he dwelt in Ur of the Chaldees (Gen. xi. 28), and that with his son Abram, his daughter-in-law Sarai and his grandson Lot, they He evi- dently belonged to the class of professional orators. TESTAMENT, NEw. [See New Testa- MENT; BIBLE.] B TESTAMENT, OLD. [See Old TESTAMENT; IBLE. TETRARCH, the governor of the fourth part of -§---- º sºº sº- - THE SOWER, came unto Haran (Gen. xi. 31). And finally, “the (Acts v. 35–39) at the time of the arraignment of days of Terah were two hundred and five years; and Terah died in Haran’’ (Gen. xi. 32). TER’APHIM, only in plural, images connected with magical rites. In one case a single statue seems to be intended by the plural (1 Sam. xix. 13, 16). TERATIUS was the amanuensis of Paul in writing the Epistle to the Romans (Rom. xvi. 22). TERTUL/LUS, “a certain orator” (Acts xxiv. 1) who was retained by the high priest and Sanhe- drim to accuse the Apostle Paul at Caesarea before -- — a country. THADDAE/US, a name in Mark's catalogue of the twelve apostles (Mark mi. 18) in the great majority of MSS. The three names of Judas, Lebbaeus and Thaddaeus were borne by one and the same person. THAN K-O FF ERING, or PEACE-OFFERING, the prop- erly eucharistic offering among the | Jews, in theory resembling the MEAT- offering. Its ceremonial is de- scribed in Lev. iii. The only con- stantly recurring peace-offering ap- : pears to have been that of the two *| firstling lambs at Pentecost (Lev. : xxiii. 19). * THEATRE. The place where dramatic performances are exhibited, and also the scene or spectacle witnessed º: there. It occurs in Acts xix. 39. It º! was in the theatre at Caesarea that ** Herod Agrippa I. was struck with Hº death (Acts xii. 21–23). THE/BEZ, a place memorable for the death of Abimelech (Judg. ix. * 5o). There it still is, its name, Zubés, hardly changed. THEOPH/ILUS, the person to = whom St. Luke inscribes his Gospel sº and the Acts of the Apostles (Luke = i. 3; Acts i. 1). ºf THESSALO’NIANS. The ti- * the of two epistles written to the church # at Thessalonica, which was planted § by Paul (Acts xvii.) The first epistle is generally admitted to have been the earliest of Paul's letters. He en- joined it to be read to all the adjacent churches (chap. v. 27). His object seems to have been to confirm them in ºf the faith and to excite their piety. * The second epistlé, written soon aſter - the first, commends their faith and § charity, rectifies their mistake in sup- Nº posing that the day of judgment was Nº § at hand, admonishes them of certain ºf irregularities, etc. THEU/DAS, the name of an in- surgent mentioned in Gamaliel's speech before the Jewish council the Apostles. THOMAS (John xx. 24). One of the twelve apostles, also called Didymus, “the twin.” We know little of his history: he seems to have been of singu- lar temperament, occasionally overcome by a dark and morbid melancholy. He was also wayward and slow of belief (John xi. 16; xiv. 5; xx. 20–29). It is supposed he was actively engaged in propagating the gospel in the East Indies, and suffered martyrdom. There are numbers of Christians in the East who believe that they are the churches which this apostle origi- mally planted, and they call them- selves on that account Christians of St. Thomas. T H. O. R. N. S. and THIS/- TLES. There appear to be eighteen or twenty Hebrew words which point to different kinds of prickly or thorny shrubs. These words are variously rendered * “thorns,” “briers,” “thistles,” - In relation to the “crown of * : thorns” (Matt. xxvii. 29), it was - - probably composed of the pliant, * thorny twigs of the með4. (Zizyphus Spina Christi), being common everywhere. THREE TAVERNS, a station on the Appian Road, along which St. Paul travelled from Puteoli to Rome (Acts xxviii. 15). THRONE. The Hebrew word, so translated, applies to any elevated seat occupied by a person in authority, whether a high priest (1 Sam i. 9), a judge (Ps. cxxii. 5) or a military chief (Jer. i. 15). Solo- mon's throne was approached by six steps (1 Kings x. 19; 2 Chron, 1x. 18), and was furnished with arms or “stays.” THUNDER is hardly ever heard in Palestine from the middle of April to the middle of September (Job xxxvii. 2, 4, 5; xl. 9). THYATI/RA (Acts xvi. 14). A city of the province of Lydia, in Asia Minor, now known as Akhisar. It is situated between Sardis and Perga- mos, and was the site ºf one of the seven churches of Asia to which John wrote (Rev. i. 11). TIBE/RIAS, a city in the time of Christ, on the Sea of Galilee; first mentioned in the New Testa- ment (John vi. 1, 23; xxi. 1), and then by Josephus; who states that it was built by Herod Antipas, and was named by him in honor of the Emperor Tiberius. TIBE/RIAS, THE SEA OF (John xxi. 1). [See GENNESARET, SEA of]. TIBE/RIUS, the second Roman Emperor, suc; cessor of Augustus, who began to reign A. p. 14, and reigned until A. D. 37. He was the son of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and hence a stepson of Augustus. He was born at Rome on the 16th of November, B. c. 45. He became emperor in hi. 55th year. He was despotic in his government, cruel and vindictive in his disposition. Tiberius died A. p. 37, at the age of 78, after a reign of 23 years. Our Saviour was put to death in the reign of Tiberius. - TIB/NI. After Zimri had burnt himself in his palace half of the people followed Tibni the son of Ginath,and half followed Omri (1 Kings xvi. 21, 22). Omri was the choice of the army. The struggle between the contending ſac- tions lasted four years (comp. I Kings xvi. 15, 23). TI/DAL is mentioned only in Gen. xiv. 1, 9. He is called “king of na-. tions.” - TIG/LATH- PILE/SER, the second As- syrian king mentioned in Scripture as having come in contact with the Israelites. IHe attacked Sa- maria in the reign of Pekah (2 Kings xv. 29). He march- ed against Damascus, which he took (2 Kings xvi. 9), razing it to the ground, and killing Rezin, the Dama- scene monarch. After this he proceeded to chastise Pekah, carrying into captivity “the Reubenites, the Gadites and the half tribe of Manasseh.” (1 Chron. THE TERAPHIM. v. 26). # GRIS, equivalent of the Hebrew Hiddekel. Tigris rises from two principal sources in the Arme- nian mountains, and flows into the Euphrates. Its length is reckoned at 1146 miles. It appears under the name of Hiddekel, among the rivers of Eden (Gen. ii. 14). TIM/NAH, one of the landmarks of the allot: ment of Judah (Josh. xv. Io). The scene of the ad- venture of Judah with his daughter-in-law Tamar (Gen. xxxviii. 12, 13, 14). TIZMON, one of the seven, commonly called “deacons” (Acts vi. 1-6). TIMOTHY or TIM/OTHEUS. He was a native of Lystra. His father was a Greek, but his grandmother and mother, being pious Jewish women, trained him up in the knowledge of the Scriptures (Acts xvi. *k HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE # 17 *in. Among the metals found among the spoils Jephthah took refuge when expelled from home by Lord to his disciples (Markºv. 17), and fulfilled on of the Midianites, tin is enumerated (Num. xxxi. 22). his half-brother (Judg. xi. 3). the day of Pentecost, when cloven tongues like fire It was known to the Hebrew metal workers as an TO’BIAH. “Tobiah the slave, the Ammonite,” sat upon the disciples, and “every man heard them alloy of other metals (Isa. i. 25; Ezek. xxii. 18, 20). played a conspicuous part in the opposition made to speak in his own language” (Acts ii. 1-12). TIPH-SAH is mentioned in 1 Kings iv. 24 as the the rebuilding of Jerusalem. Though a slave (Neh. TOPAZ (Heb. pitwah). The topaz of the ancient limit of Solomon's empire toward the Euphrates. 11. Io, 19), unless this is a title of opprobrium, and Greeks and Romans is generally allowed to be our TI/RAs, the youngest son of Japheth (Gen. x. 2), an Ammonite, he found means to ally himself with a chrysolite. It is so soft as to lose its polish unless usually identified with the Thracians. priestly family, and his son Johanan married the worn with care. TIRE, an ornamental headdress worn on festive occasions (Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23). TIR/HAKAH, king of Ethiopia Cush), the opponent of Sennacherib 2 Kings xix. 9; Isa. xxxvii. 9). TIR/SHATHA (always written with the article), the title of the gov. ernor of Judaea under the Persians, added as a title after the name of Ne hemiah (Neh. viii. 9; x. 1). It is rendered “governor.” - TIRZAH, an ancient Canaanite city (Josh. xii. 24) | TISHBITE, THE, the well. known designation of Elijah (1 Kings xvii. 1; xxi. 17, 28; 2 Kings i. 3, 8: ix. 36). The commentators and lexi. tographers, with few exceptions, adopt he name “Tishbite” as referring to he place Tziisbe in Naphtali, which s found in the LXX. text of Tobit l, 2. - TITHEs (tenths). The early practice of giving a tenth of income to religious purposes seems to have been by divine institution. Abram gave to Melchisedec, the Lord's priest, the tenth of his spoils taken in battle Gen. xiv. 20). Jacob dedicated to iod the tenth of his gain (Gen. xxviii. 22). The Levites paid to the priests the tithe of what they received from the people (Deut. xiv. 28). The Pharisees, however, tithed their mint, amise, cummin and rue, but neglected weightier things, as mercy, judgment and faith (Deut. xiv. 22–29; Num. daughter of Meshullam the son of Berechiah (Neh. - TO/PHETH, and once To'PHET. Was in vſ. 18). the southeast extremity of the “Valley of the Son of TO’BIT, BOOK OF, a book of the Apocrypha, Hinnom” (Jer, vii. 31; xix. 2). [See HINNoM.] xviii. 20). - probably written originally in Greek. It seems also to have been part of the king's gardens, TIT/TLE. A minute point attached to some of TOGAR/MAH, a son of Gomer, and brother of and watered by Siloam. The name Tophet has been the characters in the Hebrew alphabet. Ashkenaz and Riphath (Gen. x. 3). Togarmah, as variously translated. The most natural seems that TI/TUS: A Gentile, and one of Paul's early con- a geographical term, is connected with Armenia suggested by the occurrence of the word in two con- verts. Of the time, place or manner of his death we (Ezek. xxvii. 14; xxxviii. 6). secutive verses, in the one of which it is a ſabret, and in the other Zophet (Isa. xxx. 32, 33). TOR/TOISE (Heb. tsāb). The tsāā occurs only in Lev. xi. 29, as the name of some unclean animal. The Hebrew word may be identified with the kindred Arabic dhab, “a large kind of lizard,” which appears to be the terrestrial moni- tor or skink of Egypt (Asammosaurus scincus). This is three or four feet long, and is common to the deserts of Pales- time and North Africa. - TOW/ER. Watch-towers, or forti- fied posts in frontier or exposed situa- tions, are mentioned in Scripture, as the tower of Edar, etc. (Gen. xxv. 21, etc.), the tower of Lebanon (2 Sam. viii. 6; Isa. v. 2: Matt. xxi. 33; Mank xii. 1). --- - - * TOWN-CLERK. The title as- º: º ºf cribed to the magistrate at Ephesus who %) º tº appeased the mob in the theatre (Acts º xix. 35). The original service of this - class of men was to record the law and decrees of the state, and to read them in public. TOXICOA OF EGYPT. A spe cies of poisonous serpents represented by º * AYº --> º - º º A Vº º \ºs the adder. - º º º º - - º TRANCE (Acts x. 10). This word º º º º º --~~ occurs twice in the Old Testament (Num - xxiv. 4, 16), and in both instances is THYATIRA. supplied by the translators. TREES. Scripture mentions the have no certain account. Tradition says he lived to TO’LA. 1. The first-born of Issachar, and an- palm, shittah, bay, cedar, chestnut, almond, willow, the age of ninety-four years, and was buried in Crete, cestor of the Tolaites (Gen. xlvi. 13; Num, xxvi. cypress, pine, ebony, almug, or algum, oak, teil, ap- where he had been left by Paul (Tit. i. 5). The 23; 1 Chron. vii. 1, 2). 2. Judge of Israel after ple, ash, elm, juniper, box, fir, oil, olive, citron, Epistle to Titus is eminently valuable for its elucida-Abimelech (Judg. x. 1, 2). Tola judged Israel balsam, pomegranate, fig, sycamore, sycamine, pop- tions of the nature of various duties. The Epistle |for twenty-three years at Shamir in Mount Ephraim, lar, thyine and mulberry. Trees in Palestine gener. seems to have been written from Ephesus, shortly || where he died and was buried. ally put forth their foliage in the month of January, after Paul had visited Crete (ch. i. 6). | TOMBS. [See BURIAL.1 when the old leaves of many trees are not ſalien off. TOB, THE LAND OF, a place in which TONGUES, GIFT OF. Promised by our ! The first blossoms are those of the almond tree. - 118 Household DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, TRIAL. 1. The trial of our Lord before Pilate was, in a legal sense, a trial for the offence lasae majestatis, one which would be punishable with death (Luke xxiii. 2, 38; John xix. 12, 15). 2. The trials of the apostles, of St. Stephen and of St. Paul, before the high priest, were conducted according to Ž º - - % COURTS in Matt. xvii. 24, 25, was the half she % Ø % Ž Z establish a charge of the same kind (Acts xviii. 12- 17). 5. The trials of St. Paul at Cæsarea. (Acts xxiv., xxv., xxyi.) were conducted according to Roman rules of judicature. TRIB/UTE. The tribute º mentioned el (= half stater = two drachmae), applied to defray the general expenses of the temple. This must not be con- founded with tribute paid to the Roman emperor (Matt. xxii. 17). TRIP/OLIS, the Greek name Ž % % f a Phoenician city of great of a Phoenician city of great com: % mercial importance. What its *% Phoenician name was is unknown % (2 Macc. xiv. 1). The ancient º Tripolis was destroyed by the Sul- º tan El-Mansour in the year 1289 % A. D. - - % TRO/AS, the city from which % St. Paul first sailed, to carry the xvi. 8, 11). It was first built by Antigonus, afterward embellished by Lysimachus, and named Alex- andria Troas. Under the Romans it was one of the most important towns of the province of Asia. The modern name is Eski Stam- boul. TROGYL/LIUM is the rocky extremity of the ridge of Mycale, opposite Samos (Acts xx. 15). TRUMPETS, FEAST OF : : : Num. xxix. I; Lev. xxiii. 24), - - the feast of the new moon, which : Hoºse: fell on the first of Tizri. It was - tº: - one of the seven days of Holy Con- - : vocation. “A day of blowing of - trumpets.” The opinion of Jews :Foºst: and Christians is §. it º the : j : festival of the New Year's Day of -__-_ _ _- the civil year. *EBºot TRYPHE/NA and TRY- - - - PHO’SA, two Christian women - - - at Rome, enumerated in the con- clusion of St. Paul's letter (Rom. xvi. 12). TU/BAL is reckoned with Javan and Meshech among the sons of Japheth (Gen. x. 2; 1 Chron. i. 5). Josephus identifies the descendants of Tubal with the Iberians. TU/BAL-CA/IN, the son of Lamech the Cainite by his wife Zillah (Gen. iv.22). FERTE-5FTFEET DIAGRAM OF SOLOMON'S PALACE. Jewish rules (Acts iv.; v. 27; vi. 12; xxii. 30; xxxiii. 1). 3. The trial, if it may be so called, of St. Paul and Silas at Philippi was held before the duum- viri, on the charge of innovation in religion—a crime - RUINS OF TADMOR. punishable with banishment or death (Acts xvi. 19, 22). 4. The interrupted trial of St. Paul before the Proconsul Gallio was an attempt made by the Jews to - TURTLE, TURTLE- DOVE. The turtle-dove occurs first in Gen. xv. 9. TYCHICUS and TROPH/IMUS, compan- ions of St. Paul on some of his jour- neys, are mentioned as natives of Asia (Acts xx. 4). TYRAN/NUS, a man in whose school Paul taught the Gospel for two years, during his sojourn at Ephesus (see Acts xix. 9). TYRE. An ancient city, pos- sessing astonishing enterprise and wealth (Isa. xxiii. 8). It was founded by the Sidonians about two hundred and forty years before the erection of Solomon's temple. The period of its greatest prosperity was about B. c. 6oo, Ezekiel (ch. xxvii.) After a siege of thirteen years by Nebuchad- mezzar, B. c. 537, it was overcome. The insular city flourished for two hundred years, when Alexander stormed and took it. After many changes it at last fell under the Ro: mans. It was the emporium of com merce and the arts. About A. D. zoo it was sacked by Miger, emperor of Rome. Was taken by the Crusaders, and desolated A. D. 1289. It was seized by the Ottoman Turks A. D. 1516, who are to this day masters of all that coun- try. The predictions of Isaiah and Ezekiel, that this city, for its wickedness, should be utterly destroyed, Gospel from Asia to Europe º: have been most severely fulfilled (Isa. xxxiii.; Ezek. xxvi. 28). U/LAI. Mentioned by Daniel (viii. 2, 16). It has been generally identified with the Eulaeus, a large stream near to Susa. UNCLEAN MEATS. These were things strangled, or dead of themselves or through beasts or birds of prey; whatever beast did not both part the hoof and chew the cud; and certain other smaller. animals rated as “creeping things; ” certain classes of birds mentioned in Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv.; twenty or twenty-one in all; whatever in the waters had not both fins and scales; whatever winged insect had not besides four legs the two hind-legs for leap- ing; besides things offered in sacrifice to idols; and all blood or whatever contained it, save perhaps the blood of fish, as would appear from that only of beast and bird being forbidden (Lev. vii. 26), and there- fore flesh cut from the live animal; as also all fat, at any rate that disposed in masses among the intestines, and probably wherever discernible and separable among the flesh (Lev. iii. 14–17; vii. 23). The eat. ing of blood was prohibited even to “the stranger that sojourneth among you” (Lev. xvii. Io, 12. I3, 14). tºbergird. The ship in which St. Paul sailed to Italy is said to have been undergirded (Acts xxvii. 17); that is, some turns of a cable were passed round the hull. UR, the land of Haran's nativity (Gen. xi. 28), the place from which Terah and Abraham started “to go into the land of Canaan” (Gen. xi. 31). It is called in Genesis “Ur of the Chaldaeans,” while in the Acts St. Stephen places it, by implication, in Mesopotamia (vii. 2, 4). It has been identified with the city of Or-ſah in the highlands of Mesopotamia. UR/BANE, better written URBAN, Christian dis- ciple, whom St. Paul salutes in writing to Rome (Rom. xvi. 9). URI/AH. One of the thirty commanders of David (1 Chron. xi. 41; 2 Sam. xxiii. 39). He was a foreigner—a Hittite. He married Bathsheba, a woman of extraordinary beauty, a daughter of Eliam. The circumstances of his death may be found 2 Sam. xi. 14-17. U’RIEL, “the fire of God,” an angel named only in 2 Esdr. iv. 1,36; v. 20; x. 28. I. A Ko- hathite Levite, son of Tahath (1 Chron. vi. 24). 2. Chief of the Kohathites in the reign of David (1 Chron. xv. 5, 11. URI/JAH. I. Urijah the priest in the reign of Ahaz (2 Kings xvi. Io), probably the same as URIAH 2. 2. The son of Shemaiah of Kirjath jearim. He prophesied in the days of Jehoiakim, and the king sought to put him to death; but he escaped, and fled into Egypt. His retreat was soon discovered; an Jehoiakim slew him with the sword, and cast his body forth among the graves of the common people (Jer. xxvi. 20–23). U’RIM and THUM/MIM. Urim mean VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT-TOMB OF ABSALOM. “light,” and 7%ummim “perfection.” We are told that “the Urim and the Thummim” were to be on Aaron's heart when he goes in before the Lord (Ex.: xxviii. 15–30; Num. xxvii. 21). In the blessing of Moses they appear as the crowning glory of the tribe at HOUSEliioli, DiCilionARY OF THE BIBLE 119 f Levi (Deut. xxxiii. 8, 9). In what way the Urim and Thummim were consulted is quite uncertain. But it seems to be simplest (1 Sam. xiv. 3, 18, 19; xxiii. 2, 4, 9, 11, 12; xxviii. 6; Judg. xx. 28; 2 Sam. v. 23, etc.) to suppose that the answer was given by the word of the Lord to the high priest (comp. John xi. 51), when he had inquired of the Lord clothed with the ephod and breastplate. U’SURY, among the Jews, meant the custom- ary price paid for the use of money. As the Jews had very little concern in trade, and only borrowed in cases of necessity, and as their system was calcu- lated to establish every man's inheritance to his own family, they were prohibited to take usury from their. brethren of Israel (Ex. xxii. 25; Lev. xxv. 35–37). They were allowed to lend money upon usury to strangers (Deut. xxiii. 20). UZ. The country in which Job lived (Job i. 1). UZ/ZA, THE GARDEN OF, the spot in which Manasseh king of Judah, and his son Amon, were both buried (2 Kings xxi. 18, 26). UZ/ZAH, or UZ/ZA, one of the sons of Abina- dab, in whose house at Kirjath-jearim the ark rested for 20 years. Uzzah probably was the second, and Ahio the third. They both accompanied its removal, when David first undertook to carry it to Jerusalem. Ahio apparently went before the new cart (1 Chron. Kiii. 7) on which it was placed, and Uzzah walked by the side. “At the threshing-floor of Nachon.” (2 Sam. vi. 6), or Chidon (1 Chron. xiii. 9), perhaps slipping over the smooth rock, the oxen stumbled. Uzzah caught the ark to prevent its falling. The profanation was punished by his instant death. UZZIZAH, king of Judah (b. c. 808–9–756– 7). After the murder of Amaziah, his son Uzziah was chosen by the people to occupy the vacant throne; and for the greater part of his long reign of 52 years he lived in the fear of God, and showed himself a wise, active and pious ruler. Uzziah waged numerous victorious wars. He strengthened the walls of Jerusalem. He never deserted the worship of the true God, and was much influenced by Zecha- riah, a prophet who is only mentioned in connection with him (2 Chron. xxvi. 5). The end of Uzziah was less prosperous than his beginning. Elated with his splendid career, he determined to burn incense on the altar of God, but was opposed by the high priest Azariah and eighty others. (See Ex. xxx. 7, 8; Num. xvi. 4o; xviii. 7.) The king was enraged at their resistance, and as he pressed forward | | | | TOMB AT PETRA, with his censer, was smitten with leprosy. Uzziah was buried with his fathers” (2 Chron. xxvi. 23). UZZI'EL. Fourth son of Kohath, and uncle to Aaron (Ex. vi. 18, 22; Lev. x. 4). UZZIZELITES, THE, the descendants of Uzziel, were one of the four great families of the Kohathites (Num. iii. 27; 1 Chron. xxvi. 23). WASH/TI, the “queen” of Ahasuerus, who, for º ---. refusing to show herself to the king's guests at the royal banquet, when sent for by the king, was repudi- ated and deposed (Esth. i.) VEIL (Gen. xxiv. 65; xxix. 25; xxxviii. 14). VERSION, AUTHORIZED. I. Wycliffe (B. 1324; D. 1384).-The New Testament was trans- lated by Wycliffe himself. The Old Testament was undertaken by Nicholas de Hereford, but was inter- rupted, and ends abruptly in the middle of Baruch. sº-> → - THESSALONICA. It is probable that the work of Wycliffe and Hereford was revised by Richard Purvey, circ. A. D. 1388. II. TYNDAL.-The work of Wycliffe stands by itself. With Tyndal we enter on a continuous suc- cession. He is the patriarch, in no remote ancestry, of the Authorized Version. More than Cranmer or Ridley he is the true hero of the English Reforma- tion. He prepared himself for the work by long years of labor in Greek and Hebrew. In 1525 the whole of the New Testament was printed in 4to. at Cologne, and in small 8vo. at Worms. In England it was received with de- nunciations. III. Cov- ERDALE – A complete translation of the Bible, bearing the name of Miles Coverdale, printed at Zu- rich, appeared in 1535. The undertaking itself, and the choice of Cover- dale asthetranslator, were probably due to Cromwell. He was content to make the translation at second hand “out of the Douche (Luther's German Ver- sion) and the Latine.” IV. MATTHEw.–In the year 1537, a large folio Bible appeared as edited and dedicated to the king, by Thomas Matthew. The tradition which con- nects this Matthew with John Rogers, the proto- martyr of the Marian persecution, is all but un- disputed. A copy was or- dered, by royal proclama- tion, to be set up in every church, the cost being divided between the clergy and the parishioners. This was, therefore, the first Authorized Version. V. TAverNER (1539). —The boldness of the pseudo-Matthew had fright- ened the ecclesiastical world from its propriety. Coverdale's Version was, however, too inaccurate to keep its ground. It was necessary to find another editor, and the printers applied to Richard Taverner. He had a reputation for scholarship, and this is con- firmed by the character of his translation. VI. CRAN- MER.—In the same year as Taverner's, and coming from the same press, appeared an English Bible, with a preface containing the initials T. C., which imply the archbishop's sanction. It was reprinted again and again, and was the Authorized Version of the English Church till 1568—the interval of Mary's reign ex- cepted. VII. GENEva.-The exiles who fled to Geneva in the reign of Mary entered on the work of translation with more vigor than ever. The Neº- Testament, translated by Whittingham, was printed in 1557, and the whole Bible in 1560. It was the first English Bible which entirely pnitted the Apocrypha. The notes were characteristically Swiss. VIII. THE Bishop's BIBLE-Eight bishops, together with some deans and professors, brought out a magnificent folio (1568 and 1572). It was avowedly based on Cran- mer's; but of all the English versions it had robably the least success. IX. RHEIMs AND oUAY.—The English Catholic refugees who were settled at Rheims undertook a new English version. The New Testament was published at Rheims in 1582, and professed to be based on “the authentic text of the Vulgate.” The work of translation was completed somewhat later by the publication of the Old Testament at Douay in 1609. X. AUTHoRIZED VERsion.—The position of the English Church in relation to the versions in use at the commencement of the reign of James was hardly satisfactory. The Bishop's Bible was sanctioned by authority. That of Geneva had the strongest hold on the affections THE WEIL. Scholars, Hebrew scholars in particº ular, found grave fault with both. Among the de- mands of the Puritan representatives at the Hampton Court Conference in 1604, was one for a new or at of the people. least a revised translation. The work of organizing and superintending a new translation was, in 1606, accordingly commenced. It was entrusted to fifty- four scholars. Selden says it is “the best of all translations, as giving the true sense of the original.” 120 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. unwalled suburbs outside the walled towns. VINE. One of the most prominent productions of Canaan, and flourishing best in the lot of Judah, which contained the mountains of Enged, and the valleys of Eshºo! and Sorek (Gen. xlix. 11). VINE/YARD. The vineyard was prepared with great care, the stones being gathered out, a secure village. This word is often used to imply soon found that this edition also was defective, and accordingly another edition appeared in 1592, in the pontificate of Clement VIII. It is the version with which the greatest of the Reformers were most famil- iar, and from which they drew their earliest knowl- edge of divine truth. WAGES. In Egypt money payments by way ſence made round it, and a scaffold or high sum- of wages were in use, but the terms cannot now be ſº *s º NN\lſº met-house built in the centre, where, as the fruit ripened, a watchman was stationed, and where there - was always shelter for the workmen at their meals, and a suitable place to keep the tools (Isa. v. 1-7; Matt. xxi. 33). VI/PER (Job xx. 16; Matt. iii. 7, etc.) A ser- pent famed for the venomousness of its bite. So terrible was the nature of these creatures that they were thought to be sent as executors of divine ven- geance (Acts xxviii.) V.O.W. A sacred promise made to God to leave off some sin or to perform some duty (Gen. xxviii. 20). The Mosaic law gave distinct rules for their execution. The vows of children were not valid except ratified by parents (Num. xxx.); nor those of a wife except known and unſorbidden by the husband. VUL/GATE, THE. The Latin version of the Bible. The name is equivalent to Vulgata editio the current text of Holy Scripture). During the rst two centuries the churches of Rome and Gaul were essentially Greek, but the church of North Africa seems to have been Latin-speaking from the first. This version was known by the name of the 2/d Latin (Vetus Latina). In A. D. 383, Jerome, at the request of Damasus, the pope, undertook a revision of the current Latin ver- sion of the tº New Testa- ment. He next pro- Tº ceeded to º revise the Old Testa- - --- ment from º, the Septua- - gint. He commenced his task by a revision of the Psalter. This revision obtained the name of the Roman Psalter. Subsequently Jerome undertook a still more important work— namely, the translation of the Old Testament from the Hebrew. The books of Samuel and Kings were issued first, and the whole work was completed in A. D. 404. In the eighth century, Charlemagne entrusted to Alcuin (about A. D. 802) the task of revising the Latin text for public use. At length an edition was published in 1590, under the superin- tendence of the pope, Sixtus V. It was, however, WINE PRESS OF PALESTINE. EASTERN WATER CARRIERS ascertained (Ex. ii. 9). The only mention of the rate of wages in Scrip- ture is found in the para- = ble of the householder 5 and the vineyard (Matt. * xx. 2), where the labor- == ers' wages are set at one =F denarius per day, proba- bly – 7%d. The law E was very strict in requir- ing daily payments of A wages (Lev. xix. 13; / Deut. xxiv. 14, 15), and * the iniquity of withhold- *ing wages is denounced (Jer. xxii. 13; Mal. iii. 5; James v. 4). WALLS. Only a few points need be noticed. 1. The practice common in Palestine of carrying foundations down to the solid rock. 2. A feature of some parts of Solo- mon's buildings of en- crusting or veneering a wall of brick or stone with slabs of a more costly material, as marble or alabaster. WAR. The treatment of the conquered was ex- tremely severe in ancient times. The bodies of the soldiers killed in action were plundered; the sur- vivors were either killed in some savage manner, mutilated or carried into captivity. The conquerors celebrated their success by the erection of monumen- tal stones, by hanging up trophies in their public buildings, and by triumphal songs and dances in which the whole population took part. WATCHES OF NIGHT. The Jews, like the Greeks and Romans, divided the night into military watches, each watch representing the period of which sentinels or pickets remained on duty. There were three watches, the first, the middle and the morning watch. These would last from sunset to Io P. M.; from Io P. M. to 2 A. M., and from 2 A. M. to sunrise. Subsequently the number of watches was increased to four, described by the terms “even, midnight, cock-crowing and morning” (Mark xiii. 35). These terminated respectively at 9 P.M., mid- night and 3 A.M. W. A V E - OF FE RING. This rite, together with that of “heaving” or “raising” the offering, was an inseparable ac- companiment of peace-offerings (Ex. xxix. 24, 28; Lev. vii. 30, 34; viii. 27). - WEAVING. We find it practiced with great skill by the Egyptians at a very early period. The “vestures of fine linen” such as Joseph wore (Gen. xli. 42) were the product of Egyptian looms. The Israelites were pro- bably acquainted with the process before their sojourn in Egypt; but it was undoubtedly there that they - S attained the proficiency which en-zºº abled them to execute the hang- ſº ing of the Tabernacle (Ex. xxxv. º: 35; 1 Chron. iv. 21), and other artistic textures. WEEK. There can be no doubt about the great antiquity of measuring time by a period of seven days (Gen. viii. Io; xxix. 27). The week and the Sabbath are as old as man him- self. Two of the great feasts—the Passover and the Feast of Tabernacles—are prolonged for seven days after that of their initiation (Exod. xii. 15–20, etc.) WEIGHTS and MEASURES. f. WEights. The shekel weighed ten hundred weight; sixty of these made a maneh, weighing two pounds six ounces. º Nº - Fifty manehs made a talent, or three thousand shekels, weighing one hundred and twenty-five pounds. Such are the computations of a good au. thority, although on this subject there is great uncer- tainty. 2. MEASUREs. Standard measures, made by Moses, were at first deposited in the tabernacle, and afterward in the temple, under the cognizance of the priests. When Solomon's temple was destroyed these standards of course perished, and the whole subject is now uncertain, and though tables of mease ures are often given in books, they cannot be ims plicitly relied on. WELL. The supply of water (Judg. i. 15) has always involved among Eastern nations questions of property of the highest importance. Thus the well Beersheba was opened, and its possession at tested with special formality by Abraham (Gen. xxi. 30, 31). To acquire wells was one of the marks of favor foretold to the Hebrews on their entrance into Canaan (Deut. vi. 11). To possess one is noticed as a mark of independence (Prov. v. 15), and to ab- stain from the use of wells belonging to others, a dis- claimer of interference with their property (Num. xx. 17, 19; xxi. 22). WIDOW. Under the Mosaic dispensation no legal provision was made for the maintenance of widows. They were left dependent partly on the affection of relations, and partly on a participation in the triennial third tithe WWIIIſſºiſſiſſiſſiſ. ------- ------ ------------- T (Deut. xiv. 19; xxvi. 12), in leasing (Deut. xxiv. 19-21), - and in relig- ious feasts (Deut. xvi. 11, º 14). With re- ſ gard to the re- 2 3% DS | º --- ſº * §§ onlyrestriction - imposed by the Mosaic law had reference to the contin- gency of be- ing left child- less, in which - case the brother of the deceased husband had a right to marry the widow (Deut. xxv. 5, 6; Matt. xxii. 23–30). In the Apostolic Church the widows were sustained at the public expense. WILDER/NESS. I. A tract of land not culti- vated, but not wholly barren or desert (Joel i. 20): Such commonly derived their name from the chief city adjacent, as Diblah, Engeai, Judea, etc: Ishmael settled in the wilderness of Paran, an EGYPTIAN win E PRESS. - N \\ - º §º º º | nºir. º § º ºr #sº - - º, lº- - -- Fºſſ. ------ º * | "Yº | º'ſ º - / | ºil/ſº iſſiſſiſſillſ "TWTT|| WASHING OF HANDS. !/ ----------- David took refuge from the persecution of Saul in the same; in which the numerous flocks of Nabai the Carmelite were pastured. Such places, there- fore, were not deserts. The land of Canaan was environed with wildernesses. We read of those of AEgypt, Ætham, Shur, Sin, Sinai, 7 admor, etc. The forty years' wandering of the Hebrews was in a wilderness indeed, and by no means the common thoroughfare of travellers between Egypt and Canaan. HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY IBLE, 121 OF THE B The reason why Israel was turned into it we read in Num. xiv. 2. The word is metaphorically used to signify things barren or unattractive. Hence God asks the Hebrews iſ he had been a wilderness to them (Jer. ii. 31). The Gentile world was called such º: xxxv. 1-6; xliii. 19). WILLOWS are mentioned in Lev. xxiii. 4o; Job xl. 22; Isa. xliv. 4; Ps. cxxxvii. 2. With respect to the tree upon which the captive Israelites hung their harps, there can be no doubt that the weeping willow (Salix Babylonica) is intended. WILLS. Under a system of close inheritance like that of the Jews, the scope for bequest in respect of land was limited by the right of redemption and general re-entry in the Jubilee year. The case of houses in walled towns was different, and there can be no doubt that they must, in fact, have frequently been bequeathed by will (Lev. xxv. 30). Two in- stances are recorded in the Old Testament under the Law, of testamentary disposition (2 Sam. xvii. 23; 2 Kings xx. 1; Isa. xxxviii. 1). WINE. Noah was probably the first who pre- served the juice of the grape till by fermentation it became proper wine. Before him men only ate grapes like other fruit, or drank the juice as just pressed from the fruit. This mode of drinking was common in the days of Joseph (Gen. xi. 2). The Jews, after settling in Canaan, used wine of various sorts, of which the red seems to have been most esteemed (Prov. xxiii. 31; Isa. xxvii. 2; Rev. xiv. 20). The “mixed wine ... xxiii.30), rendered in Isa. lxv. 11 “drink-offering,” may mean wine rendered more potent by the addition of myrrh and other drugs, or of defrutum—that is, wine inspissated by boiling it down. Thus the drunkard is properly described as one that seeketh mixed wine (Prov. xxiii.30) and “mingles strong drink.” Such wine was given to malefactors before their execution as an act of mercy, and was offered to Christ on the cross, but refused, as he desired no stupefaction. It was drunk in the idolatrous worship of certain gods, as Bacchus and Venus (Amos ii. 8). WINE-PRESS. The wine-presses of the Jews consisted of two receptacles or vats, in the upper one of which the grapes were trodden, while the lower one received the expressed juice. The two vats are mentioned together only in Joel iii. 13. “The press is full; the fats overflow”—the upper vat being full of fruit, the lower one overflowing with the must. The two vats were usually hewn out of the solid rock (Isa. v. 2; Matt. xxi. 33). Ancient wine-presses, so constructed, are still to be seen in Palestine. WISDOM, THE, OF SOLOMON, a book of the Apocrypha, may be divided into two parts, the first (ch. i-ix.) containing the doctrine of Wisdom in *-nui-ºº-wº º º … ºzº - º º, plate with the names of the children of Israel 2: N º ſ ANCIENT its moral and intellectual aspects; the second, the º of Wisdom as shown in history (ch. x- x1x. WITNESS. I. Two witnesses at least are re- quired to establish any charge. 2. In the case of the suspected wiſe, evidence besides the husband's was desired. 3. The witness who withheld the truth was censured. 4. False witness was punished with the punishment due to the offence which it sought to establish. 5. Slanderous reports and officious wit- ness are discouraged. 6. The witnesses were the first executioners. 7. In case of an animal left in charge and torn by wild beasts, the keeper was to bring the carcass in proof of the fact and disproof of his own criminality. 8. According to Josephus, women and slaves were not admitted to bear testi- mony. WOLF. There can be little doubt that the wolf of Palestine is the common Canis lupus, and that this is the animal so frequently men- tioned in the Bible. WOMEN. The position of women in the Hebrew com- monwealth contrasts favorably with that which in the present day is assigned to them gener- ally in Eastern countries. In- stead of being immured in a harem or appearing in public with the face covered, the wives and maidens of ancient times mingled freely and openly with the other sex in the duties and amenities of or- dinary life. Rebekah trav- elled on a camel with her face unveiled, until she came into the presence of her affianced (Gen. xxiv. 64, 65). Jacob saluted Rachel with a kiss in the presence of the shepherds Gen. xxix. 11). The odes of eborah (Judg. v.) and of Hannah (1 Sam. ii. 1, etc.) exhibit a degree of intellectual cultivation which is in itself a proof of the position of the sex in that period. Women also occasionally held public offices, particularly that of º brews, then a branch of the great Semitic family, being in possession of the art of writing, according to their own historical records, at a very early period, the further questions arise, what character they made use of, and whence they obtained it? Recent inves- tigations have shown that the square Hebrew character is of comparatively modern date, and has been formed from a more ancient type by a gradual process of development. What then was this ancient type? All | | | ºl- | |<=--> |º || - |é. ſº) ºf live- |lº- - (WA | |- - prophetess or inspired teacher (Ex. xv. 20; 2 Kings xxii. 14; Neh. vi. 14; Luke ii. 36; Judg. iv. 4). The man- agement of household affairs devolved mainly on the Women. WOOLLEN, LINEN AND. The Israelites were forbidden to wear a garment mingled of woollen and linen (Lev. xix. 19: Deut. xxii. 11). WORMWOOD occurs frequently in the Bible, and generally in a metaphorical sense, as in Deut. xxix. 18, “Lest there be among you a root that bear eth wormwood” (see also Prov. v. 4). In Jer. ix. 15; xxiii. 13; Lam. iii. 15, 19, wormwood is symbolical of bitter calamity and sorrow. The Orientals typified sorrows, cruelties and calami- ties of any kind by plants of a poisonous or bit- ter nature (Rev. viii. 11). WRITING. Writing is first distinctly men- tioned in Ex. xvii. 14, and the connection clearly implies that it was not then employed for the first time, but was so familiar as to be used for historical records. Moses is commanded to preserve the memory of Amalek's onslaught in the desert by committing it to writing. The tables of the testimony are said to be “written by the finger of God” (Ex. xxxi. 18), on both sides, and “the writing was the writing of God, º graven upon the tables” (Ex. xxxii. 15). The engraving of the gems of the high priest's breast- (Ex.: xviii. 11), and the inscription upon the mitre (Ex. xxxix. 30) have to do more with the art of the engraver than of the writer, but both imply the existence of alphabetic characters. The curses against the adulteress were written by the priest “in the book; ” and blotted out with water (Num. v. 23). In Isa. xxix. 11, 12, there is clearly a distinction drawn be- tween the man who was able to read and the man who was not, and it seems a natural inference that the accomplishments of reading and writing were not widely spread among the people, when we ſind that they are universally attributed to those of high rank or education-kings, priests, prophets and profes- sional scribes. In the name Kirjath-Sepher (Book- town, Josh. xv. 15) there is an indication of a knowl- edge of writing among the Phoenicians. The He- WOMEN WITH DISTAFFS. Most probably the Phoenician. To the Phoenicians, the daring seamen and adventurous colonizers of the ancient world, tradition has assigned the honor of the invention of letters. The old Semitic alphabets may be divided into two principal classes: 1. The Phoe- nician, as it exists in the inscriptions in Cyprus, Malta, Carpentras, and the coins of Phoenicia and her colonies. From it are derived the Samaritan character, and the Greek. 2. The Hebrew-Chaldee character; to which belong the Hebrew square char- acter; Palmyrene, which has some traces of a cursive hand; the Estrangelo, or ancient Syriac; and the ancient Arabic or Cufic. It was probably about the first or second century after Christ that the square character assumed its present form; though in a question involved in so much uncertainty it is impos- sible to pronounce with great positiveness. The Alphabet.—The oldest evidence on the subject of the Hebrew alphabet is derived from the alphabetical Psalms and poems: Ps. xxv., xxxiv., xxxvii., czi, cxii., czix., cºlv.; Prov. xxxi. Io-31; Lam. i.-iv. From these we ascertain that the number of the letters was twenty-two, as at present. The Arabic alphabet originally consisted of the same number. It has been argued by many that the alphabet of the Phoenicians at first consisted only of sixteen letters. Writing Materials, etc.—The oldest documents which contain the writing of a Semitic race are prob- ably the bricks of Nineveh and Babylon, on which are impressed the cuneiform Assyrian inscriptions. There is, however, no evidence that they were ever employed by the Hebrews. Wood was used upon some occasions (Num. xvii. 3), and writing tables of boxwood are mentioned in 2 Esdr. xiv. 24. The “lead,” to which allusion is made in Job xix. 24, is supposed to have been poured, when melted, into the cavities of the stone made by the letters of an inscription, in order to render it durable. It is probable that the most ancient as well as the most common material which the Hebrews used for writing was dressed skin in some form or other. We know that the dressing of skins was practiced by the He- brews (Ex. xxv. 5; Lev. xiii. 48), and they may have acquired the knowledge of the art from the 122 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, — Egyptians, among whom it had attained great per- ſection, the leather-cutters constituting one of the principal subdivisions of the third caste. Perhaps the Hebrews may have borrowed, among their other acquirements, the use of papyrus from the Egyptians, but of this we have no positive evidence. In the Bible the only allusions to the use of papyrus are in 2 John 12, where chartes (A. V. “paper”) occurs, which refers especially to papyrus paper, and 3 Macc. iv. days (viii. 5, 6, Io, 12, 13), we can only infer a year ZA/DOK (just). Son of Ahitub, and one of the of 12 months. A year of 360 days is the rudest two chief priests in the time of David, Abiathar being known. It is formed of 12 spurious lunar months, the other. Zadok was of the house of Eleazar, the and was probably the parent of the lunar year of 354 son of Aaron (1 Chron. xxiv. 3), and eleventh in de: days, and the Vague year of 365. scent from Aaron (1 Chron. xii. 28). He joined YOKE. I. A well-known implement of hus- David at Hebron after Saul's death (1 Chron. xii. bandry, is frequently used metaphorically for sub- 28), and henceforth his fidelity to David was inviola. jection (e.g., I Kings xii. 4, 9–11; Isa. ix. 4; Jer. ble. When Absalom revolted, and David fled from v. 5); hence an “iron yoke" represents an unusu- || Jerusalem, Zadok and all the Levites bearing the Ark T º º tºº. Sººº. ºl. º - º- ºil. 20, where charteria is found in the same sense. Herodotus, after telling us that the Ionians learnt the art of writing from the Phoenicians, adds that they called their books skins, because they made use of sheep-skins and goat-skins when short of paper. Parchment was used for the MSS. of the Pentateuch in the time of Josephus, and the mem- brande of 2 Tim. iv. 13, were skins of parchment. It was one of the provisions in the Talmud that the Law should be written on the skins of clean animals, tame or wild, or even of clean birds. The skins when written upon were formed into rolls (megillóth, Ps. xl. 8; comp. Isa. xxxiv. 4; Jer. xxxvi. 14; Ezek. ii. 9; Zech. v. 1). They were rolled upon one or two sticks, and fastened with a thread, the ends of which were sealed º: xxix. 11; Dan. xii. 4; Rev. v. 1, º The rolls were gener- ally written on one side only, except in Ezek. ii. 9; Rev. v. 1. They were divided into columns (A. V. “leaves,” Jer. xxxvi. 23); the upper margin was to be not less than three fingers broad, the lower not less than four; and a space of two fingers' breadth was to be left between every two columns. But besides skins, which were used for the more perma- nent kinds of writing, tablets of wood covered with wax (Luke i. 63) served for the ordinary purposes of life. Several of these were fastened together and formed volumes. They were written upon with a pointed style (Job xix. 24), sometimes of iron (Ps. xlv.2; Jer. viii. 8; xvii. 1). For harder materials a graver (Ex. xxxii. 4; Isa. viii. 1) was employed. For parchment or skins a reed was used (3 John 13; 3 Macc. v. 20). The ink (Jer. xxxvi. 18), literally “black,” like the Greek ºav (2 Cor. iii. 3; 2 John 12; 3 John 13), was of lampblack dissolved in gall-juice. It was carried in an inkstand, which was suspended at the girdle (Ezek. ix. 2, 3), as is done at the present day in the East. To professional scribes there are allusions in Ps. xlv. 1; Ezra vii. 6; 2 Esdr. xiv. 24. XAN/THICUS [Zan/the-kus] (L. fr. Gr.) One of the Macedonian months (so Josephus). Heb. Nisan, Month. - XER/XES. This monarch is not mentioned in Scripture by the name by which he was known to the Greeks. But there can hardly be a doubt that he was the Ahasuerus of the book of Esther. The book of Xerxes is referred to in Dan. xi. 2. YEAR. The highest ordinary division of time. Two years were known to, and apparently used by, the Hebrews. A year of 360 days appears to have been in use in Noah's time, from the 17th day of the 2d month to the 17th day of the 7th of the same year appears to be a period of 150 days (Gen. vii. 11, 24; viii. 3, 4; comp. 13), and, as the 1st, 2d, 7th and Ioth months of one year are mentioned (viii. 13, 14; vii. 11; viii. 4, 5), the 1st day of the Ioth month of this year being separated from the 1st day of the 1st month of the next year by an interval of at least 54 ANCIENT WRITING MATERIALS. ally galling bondage (Deut. xxviii. 48; Jer. xxviii. 13). 2. A pair of oxen so termed as being yoked together (1 Sam. xi. 7; I Kings xix. 19, 21). The Hebrew term is also applied to asses (Judg. xix. º and mules (2 Kings v. 17), and even to a couple o riders (Isa. xxi. 7). 3. The term is also applied to a certain amount of land (1 Sam. xiv. 14), equivalent to that which a couple of oxen could plough in a day Isa. v. Io; A. V. “acre”), corresponding to the atin jugum. ZAANA/IM, THE PLAIN OF, or, more ac- curately, “the oak by Zaanaim,” a tree—probably a sacred tree—mentioned as marking the spot near which Heber the Kenite was encamped when Sisera took refuge in his tent (Judg. iv. 11). Its situation is defined as “near Kedesh,” i.e., Kedesh-Naphtali, the name of which still lingers on the high ground north of Safed and west of the lake of el Huleh. ZA/AVAN, or ZA/VAN, a Horite chief, son of Ezer the son of Seir (Gen. xxxvi. 27; 1 Chron. i. 42). ZABADE/ANS, an Arab tribe who were at- tacked and spoiled by Jonathan, on his way back to Damascus from his fruitless pursuit of the army of Demetrius (1 Macc. xii. 31). Their name probably survives in the village Zebdóny, about twenty-six miles from Damascus, standing at the upper end of a plain of the same name, which is the very centre of Antilibanus. ZA/BUB, son of Nathan (1 Kings iv. 5), is de- scribed as priest (A. V.“ principal officer”), and as holding at the court of Solomon the confidential post of “king's friend,” which had been occupied by Hushai the Archite during the reign of David (2 Sam. xv. 37; xvi. 16; 1 Chron. xxvi. 33). ZAB/ULON, the Greek form of the name ZEBULUN (Matt. iv. 13, 15; Rev. viii. 8). ZACCHAE/US, a tax collector near Jericho, who, being short in stature, climbed up into a sycamore tree, in order to obtain a sight of Jesus as he passed through that place Luke xix. I-Io). ZACHARI/AH. I. Or prop- erly ZECHARIAH, was son of Jero- boam II., fourteenth king of Israel, and the last of the house of Jehu. There is a difficulty about the date of his reign. We must place Zach- ariah's accession B. c. 771-2. His reign lasted only six months. He was killed in a conspiracy, of which Shallum was the head, and by which the prophecy in 2 Kings x. 30 was accomplished. 2. The father of Abi, or Abijah, Hezekiah's mother (2 Kings xviii. 2). ZACHARI/AS. 1. Father of John the Baptist Luke i. 5, etc.) [See John THE BAPTIST...] 2. on of Barachias, who, our Lord says, was slain by the Jews between the altar and the temple (Matt. xxiii. 35; Luke xi. 51). accompanied him, and it wa only at the king's express com mand that they returned to Je rusalem, and became the me- dium of communication be- tween the king and Hushai the Archite (2 Sam. xv., xvii.) When Absalom was dead, Za- dok and Abiathar were the per- sons who persuaded the elders of Judah to invite David to re- turn (2 Sam. xix. 11). When Adonijah, in David's old age, º set up for king, and had per- ºf suaded Joab and Abiathar the priest to join his party, Zadok was unmoved, and was em: ployed by David to anoint Sol: omon to be king in his room (1 Kings i.) And for this fidelity he was rewarded by Solomon, who “thrust out Abi- athar from being priest unto the Lord,” and “put in Zadok the priest” in his room (1 Kings ii. 27, 35). From this time, however, we hear little of him. is said in general terms, in the enumeration of Solo- mon's officers of state, that Zadok was the priest (1. Kings iv. 4; 1 Chron. xxix. 22), but no single act of his is mentioned. Zadok and Abiathar were of nearly equal dignity (2 Sam. xv. 35, 36; xix. 11). The duties of the office were divided. Zadok minis- tered before the Tabernacle at Gibeon (1 Chron. xvi. 39). Abiathar had the care of the Ark at Jeru- salem. Not, however, exclusively, as appears from I Chron. xv. 11; 2 Sam. xv.24, 25, 29. ZAZIR, a place named in 2 Kings viii. 21 only, in the account of Joram's expedition against the Edomites. The parallel account in Chronicles (2 Chron. xxi. 9) agrees with this, except that the words “to Zair” are omitted. ZA/LAPH, father of Hanun, who assisted in re- building the city wall (Neh. iii.30). ZAL/MON, an Ahohite, one of David's guard (2 Sam. xxiii. 28). ZAL/MON, MOUNT, a wooded eminence in the immediate neighborhood of Shechem (Judg. ix. 48). The name of Dalmanutha has been supposed to be a corruption of that of Zalmon. ſ TRUMPETS. zALMo’NAH, a desert station of the Israelites (Num. xxxiii. 41), lies on the east side of Edom. ZALMUN/NA. [See ZEBAH.] ZAMZUM/MIMS, the Ammonite name for the people, who, by others, were called REPHAIM (Deut. ii. 20 only). They are described as having originally been a powerful and numerous nation of giants. ZANO/AH. I. A town of Judah in the Shefelah or plain (Josh. xv. 34; Nek. iii. 13; xi. 30), pots; | - HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 123 bly identical with Zānºa. 2. A town of Judah in the highland district (Josh. xv. 56), not improbably identical with Santate, about ten miles south of Hebron. ZAPH/NATH-PAANE/AH, a name given by Pharaoh to Joseph (Gen. xli. 45). As the name must have been Egyptian, it has been explained from the Coptic as meaning “the preserver of the age.” ZA/PHON, a place mentioned in the enumera- tion of the allotment of the tribe of Gad (Josh. xiii. 27). ZA/RED, THE WALLEY OF. ſº ZERED.] ZAR/EPHATH, the residence of the prophet Elijah during the latter part of the drought (1 Kings xvii. 9, Io). Beyond stating that it was near to, or dependent on Zidon, the Bible gives no clue to its position. It is mentioned by Obadiah (v. 20), but merely as a Canaanite (that is, Phoenician) city. ZAR/ETAN, ZARTHAN (Josh. iii. 16). ZA/RETH-SHA/HAR, a placementioned only in Josh. xiii. 19, in the catalogue of the towns allotted to Reuben. ZAR/HITES, THE, a branch of the tribe of Judah, descended from Zerah the son of Judah (Num. xxvi. 13, 20; Josh. vii. 17; 1 Chron. xxvii. 11, 13). ZAR/TANAH (1 Kings iv. 12). [See ZAR- THAN.] ZAR/THAN. I. A place in the circle of Jor- dan, mentioned in connection with Suc- coth (1 Kings vii. 46). 2. It is also named in the account of the passage of the Jordan by the Israelites (Josh. iii. 16), where the A. V. has Zaretan. 3. A place with the similar name of Zartanah (1 Kings iv. 12). 4. Further, Zeredathah (in 2 Chron. iv. 17 only), in specifying the situation of the foundries for the brass-work of Solomon's Temple, is substituted for Zarthan; and this again is not impossibly identical with the * of the story of Gideon (Judg. vii. 22). - ZE/BAH and ZALMUN/NA, the two “kings” of Midian who commanded the great invasion of Palestine, and who finally fell by the hand of Gideon himself (Judg. viii. 5–21; Ps. lxxxiii. 11). ZEBA/IM, mentioned in the catalogue of the families of “Solomon's slaves,” who returned from the captivity with Zerubba- bel (Ezra ii.57; Neh. vii. 59). ZEB/EDEE, a fisherman of Galilee, the father º - º º/2 - >NºSR SºS º PAPY RUS. of the Apostles James the Great and John (Matt. iv. 21), and the husband of Salome (Matt. xxvii. 56; Mark xv. 40). He probably lived either at Beth- saida or in its immediate neighborhood. It has been inferred from the mention of his “hired servants” (Mark i. 20), and from the acquaintance between the Apostle John and Annas the high priest (John xviii. 15), that the family of Zebedee were in easy circum- stances (comp. xix. 27), although not above manual labor (Matt. iv. 21). He appears only once in the Gospel narrative, namely, in Matt. iv. 21, 22; Mark i. 19, 20, where he is seen in his boat with his two sons mending their nets. ZEBO/IM. I. One of the five cities of the “plain” or circle of Jordan. It is mentioned in Gen. x. 19; xiv. 2, 8; Deut. xxix. 23, and Hos. xi. 8, in each of which passages it is either coupled with Admah, or placed next it in the lists, or perhaps rep- resented by Zalăa Sebóan, a name attached to ex- tensive ruins on the high ground between the Dead Sea and Kerak. In Gen. xiv. 2, 8, © the name is given morecor- rectly in the A. V. ZEBoIIM. 2. T H E Valley * : - º > t s s A NAPHTALI, IM, a ravine or gorge, apparently east of Mich- mash, mentioned only in 1 Sam. xiii. 18. The road running from Michmash to the east is spe- cified as “the road of the border that looketh to the ravine of Zeboim toward the wilderness.” The wil- derness is no doubt the district of uncultivated moun- tain tops and sides which lies between the central dis- trict of Benjamin and the Jordan Valley. In that very district there is a wild gorge, bearing the name of Shuk ed-Dubba', “ravine of the hyena,” the exact equivalent of Ge hat-tsebo’im. ZEBU/DAH, wife of Josiah and mother of King Jehoiakim (2 Kings xxiii. 36). ZE/BUL, chief man ſº V. “ruler”) of the city of Shechem at the time of the contest between Abim- elech and the native Canaanites (Judg. ix. 28, 30, 36, 38, 41). Żºłulonite. a member of the tribe of Zebulun (Judg. xii. 11, 12). Applied only to ELoN, the one judge produced by the tribe (Judg. xii. 11, I2). ZEB/ULUN (a habitation), the tenth of the sons of Jacob, according to the order in which their births are enumerated; the sixth and last of Leah (Gen. xxx. 20; xxxv. 23; xlvi. 14; 1 Chron. ii. 1). His birth is recorded in Gen. xxx. 19, 20. Of the indi- vidual Zebulun nothing is recorded. The list of Gen. xlvi. ascribes to him three sons, founders of the chief families of the tribe (comp. Num. xxvi. 26) at the time of the migration to Egypt. The head of the tribe at Sinai was Eliab son of Helon (Num. vii. :}; at Shiloh, Elizaphan son of Parnach (ib. xxxiv. 25). Its representative amongst the spies was Gad- dielson of Sodi (xiii. Io). The tribe is not recorded to have taken part, for evil or good, in any of the events of the wandering or the conquest. Judah, Joseph, Benjamin, had acquired the south and the centre of the country. To Zebulun fell one of the fairest of the remaining portions. It is perhaps im- I-3-ºf-2 ººm --- - º º %. -Sºhº. w Iſorº - * --> - - º Azna --- 㺠-- C:- - ~- sº ..º.o. -><º º -> ºwer PANORAMIC PLAN OF THE COUNTRY OF THE TRIBES OF ZEBULUN, ASHER, AND MANASSEH, IN PALESTINE. possible, in the present state of our knowledge, ex- actly to define its limits; but the statement of Jose- phus is probably in the main correct, that it reached on the one side to the lake of Gennesareth, and on the other to Carmel and the Mediterranean. On the south it was bounded by Issachar, who lay in the great plain or valley of the Kishon; on the north it had Naphtali and Asher. I. The eleventh in order of ZECHARI/AH. the twelve minor prophets. He is called in his prophecy the son of Berechiah, and the grandson of Iddo, whereas in the Book of Ezra (v. 1; vi. 14) he is said to have been the son of Iddo. It is natural to suppose, as the prophet himself mentions his father's name, whereas the Book of Ezra mentions only Iddo, that Berechiah had died early, and that there was now no intervening link between the grandfather and the grandson. Zechariah, like Jeremiah and Ezekiel before him, was priest as well as prophet. He seems to have entered upon his office while yet young (Zech. ii. 4), and must have been born in Babylon, whence he returned with the first caravan of exiles under Zerubbabel and Jeshua. It was in the eighth month, in the second year of Darius, that he first publicly discharged his office. In this he acted in concert with Haggai. Both prophets had the same great object before them; both directed all their energies to the building of the Second Temple. To their influence we find the rebuilding of the Temple in a great measure ascribed. The foundations of the Temple had indeed been laid, but that was all (Ezra v. 16). Discouraged by the opposition which they had encountered, the Jewish colony had begun to build, and were not able to finish; and even when the letter came from Darius sanctioning the work, and promising his protection, they showed no hearty disposition to engage in it. At such a time, no more fitting instrument could be found to rouse the people, whose heart had grown cold, than one who united to the authority of the Prophet the zeal and the tra- ditions of a sacerdotal family. “And the elders of the Jews builded,” it is said, “and they prospered through the prophesying of Haggai the prophet, and Zechariah the son of Iddo” (Ezra vi. 14). If the later Jewish accounts may be trusted, Zechariah, as well as Haggai, was a member of the Great Syna- gogue. The genuine writings of Zechariah help us but little in our estimation of his character. Some - 124 BIBLE, HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE faint traces, however, we may observe in them of his education in Babylon. He leans avowedly on the authority of the older prophets, and copies their ex- pressions. Jeremiah especially seems to have been his favorite; and hence the Jewish saying, that “the spirit of Jeremiah dwelt in Zechariah.” He is the only one of the prophets who speaks of Satan. The Book of Zechariah, in its existing form, consists of three principal parts, chs. i.-viii., chs. ix.-xi., chs. xii.-xiv. I. The first of these divisions is allowed by all critics to be the genuine work of Zechariah the son of Iddo. It consists, first, of a short introduction or preface, in which the prophet announces his com- mission; then of a series of visions, descriptive of all those hopes and anticipations of which the building of the Temple was the pledge and sure foundation; and finally of a discourse, delivered two years later, in reply to questions respecting the observance of certain established fasts. ... II. The remainder of the Book consists of two sections of about equal length, ix.-xi. and xii.-x.iv., each of which has an inscription. 1. In the first section he threatens Damascus and the seacoast of Palestine with misfortune, but declares that Jerusalem shall be protected. The Jews who are still in captivity shall return to their land. 2. The second section, xii.-xiv. is enti- tled “the burden of the word of E- ehovah for Israel.” But Israel ſº is here used of the nation at large, not of Israel as distinct from Ju- dah. Indeed, the prophecy which follows concerns Judah and Jeru- salem. In this the prophet be- holds the near approach of troub- lous times, when Jerusalem should be hard pressed by ene- mies. But in that day Jehovah shall come to save them, and all the nations which gather them- selves against Jerusalem shall be destroyed. Many modern critics maintain that the later chapters, from the 9th to he 14th, were written by some other prophet, who lived before the exile. Such is, briefly, an outline of that book which is known as the prophecy of Zechariah. 2. Son of the high priest Jehoiada, in the reign of Joash king of Judah (2 Chron. xxiv. 20), and therefore the king's cousin. After the death of Jeho- iada, Zechariah probably succeed- ed to his office, and in attempt. ing to check the reaction in fa. vor of idolatry which immediately followed, he fella victim to a con- spiracy formed against him by the king, and was stoned in the court of the Temple. He is probably he same as the “Zacharias son »f Barachias,” who was slain-be- tween the Temple and the altar (Matt. xxiii. 35). [See ZACHA- RIAs, No. 2..] 3. The son of Jeberechiah who was taken by the prophet Isaiah as one of the “faithful witnesses to record,” when he wrote concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz (Isa. viii. 2). He may have been the Levite of the same name, who in the reign of Hezekiah assisted in the purification of the Temple 2 Chron. xxix. 13). ZE/DAD, one of the landmarks on the north bor- der of the land of Israel, as promised by Moses (Num. xxxiv. 8), and as restored by Ezekiel (xlvii. 15). A place named Sudud exists to the east of the northern extremity of the chain of Antilibanus, about 50 miles E. N. E. of Baalbec. This may be identi- cal with Zedad. - ZEDEKI/AH. I. The last king of Judah and #. He was the son of Josiah by his wife amutal, and therefore own brother to Jehoahaz (2 Kings xxiv. 18; comp. xxiii. 31). His original name had been MATTANIAH, which was changed to Zedekiah by Nebuchadnezzar, when he carried off his nephew Jehoiachin to Babylon, and left him on the throne of Jerusalem. Zedekiah was but 21 years old when he was thus placed in charge of an impov- erished kingdom (b. c. 597). His history is con- tained in a short sketch of the events of his reign given in 2 Kings xxiv. 17-xxv. 7, and, with some trifling variations, in Jer. xxxix. 1-7, lii. 1-11, to- gether with the still shorter summary in 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19, etc.; and also in Jer. xxi., xxiv., xxvii., xxviii., xxix., xxxii., xxxiii., xxxiv., xxxvii., xxxvill., and Ezek. xvi. 11–21. From these it is evident that Zedekiah was a man not so much bad at heart as weak in will. It is evident from Jer. xxvii. and xxviii. that the earlier portion of Zedekiah's reign was marked by an agitation throughout the whole of Syria against the Babylonian yoke. Jerusalem seems to have taken the lead, since in the fourth year of Zedekiah's reign we find ambassadors from all the neighboring kingdoms—Tyre, Sidon, Edom and Moab–at his court, to consult as to the steps to be taken. The first act of overt rebellion of which any record survives was the formation of an alliance with Egypt, of itself equivalent to a declaration of enmity with Babylon. As a natural consequence it brought on Jerusalem an immediate division of the Chaldeans. The mention of this event in the Bible, though sure, is extremely slight, and occurs only in Jer. xxxvii. 5– 11; xxxiv. 21, and Ezek. xvii. 15–20; but Josephus (x. 7, & 3) relates it more fully, and gives the date of its occurrence, namely, the eighth year of Zedekiah. It appears that Nebuchadnezzar, being made aware BALAAM of Zedekiah's defection, either by the non-payment of the tributes or by other means, at once sent an army to ravage Judaea. This was done, and the whole country reduced, except Jerusalem and two strong places in the western plain, Tachish and Aze- kah, which still held out (Jer. xxxiv. 7). In the mean time Pharaoh had moved to the assistance of his ally. On hearing of his approach the Chaldeans at once raised the siege and advanced to meet him. The nobles seized the moment of respite to reassert their power over the king. How long the Babylo- nians were absent from Jerusalem we are not told. All we certainly know is, that on the tenth day of the tenth month of Zedekiah's ninth year the Chaldeans were again before the walls (Jer, lii. 4). From this time forward the siege progressed slowly, but surely, to its consummation. Zedekiah again interfered to preserve the life of Jeremiah from the vengeance of the princes (xxxviii. 7–13), and then occurred the in- terview between the king and the prophet, which af. fords so good a clue to the condition of abject de- pendence into which a long course of opposition had brought the weak-minded monarch. While the king was hesitating the end was rapidly coming nearer. The city was indeed reduced to the last extremity. The bread had long been consumed (Jer. xxxviii. 9), and all the terrible expedients had been tried tº which the wretched inhabitants of a besieged town are forced to resort in such cases. At last, aſter six- teen dreadful months, the catastrophe arrived. It was on the ninth day of the fourth month, about the . middle of July, at midnight, as Josephus informs us, that the breach in those stout and venerable walls was effected. The wretched remnants of the army quitted the city in the dead of night; and as the Chaldean army entered the city at one end, the king and his wives fled from it by the opposite gate. They took the road toward the Jordan. On the way they were met and recognized by some of the Jews who had formerly deserted to the Chaldeans. By them the intelligence was communicated, and the king's party were overtaken near Jericho, and carried to Nebu- chadnezzar, who was then at Riblah, at the upper end of the valley of Lebanon. Nebuchadnezzar, with a refinement of cruelty characteristic of those cruel times, ordered the sons of Zedekiah to be killed be. fore him, and lastly his own eyes to be thrust out (B. c. 586). He was then loaded with brazen fetters, and at a later period taken to Babylon, where he died. 2. Son of Chenaamah, a prophet at the court of Ahab, head, or, if not head, virtual leader of the college. He appears but once viz., as spokesman when the prophets are consulted by Ahab on the result of his proposed ex- pedition to Ramoth-Gilead (1 Kings xxii.; 2 Chron. xviii.) 3. The son of Maaseiah, a false prophet in Babylon (Jer. xxix. 21, 22). He was denounced in the letter of Jeremiah, with Ahab the son of Kolaiah, for profane and flagitious conduct. Their names were to become a by-word, and their terrible fate a warning. 4. The son of Hananiah, one of the princes of Judah in the time of Jeremiah (Jer. xxxvi. 12). ZE E B, one of the two “princes” of Midian in the great invasion of Israel. He is always named with OREB (Judg. vii. 25; viii. 3; Ps. lxxxiii. 11). ZE/LAH, a city in the allot- ment of Benjamin (Josh. xviii. 28), contained the family tomb of Kish, the father of Saul (2 Sam. xxi. 14). ZE/LEK, an Ammonite, one of David's guard (2 Sam. xxiii. 37; 1 Chron. xi. 39). ZELO/PHEHAD, son of Hepher, son of Gilead, son of Machir, son of Manasseh º: xvii. 3). He was apparently the second son of his father Hepher (1 Chron. vii. 15; Num, xxvi. 33; xxvii. 1-11). ZEL/ZAH, a place named - once only (1 Sam. x. 2), as on the boundary of Benjamin, close to Rachel's sepulchre. ZEMARA/IM, a town in the allotment of Ben- jamin (Josh. xviii.22), perhapsidentical with MoUNT ZEMARAIM (mentioned 2 Chron. xiii. 4 only) which was “in Mount Ephraim,” that is to say, within the general district of the highlands of that great tribe (2 Chron. xiii. 4). ZEM/ARITE, THE, one of the Hamite tribes who, in the genealogical table of Gen. x. (v. 18) and 1 Chron. i. (v. 16), are represented as “sons of Ca- naan.” ZE/NAN, a town in the allotment of Judah, situ- ated in the district of the Sheſelah (Josh. xv. 37). It is probably identical with ZAANAN (Mic, i. § ZE/NAS, a believer, and, as may be inferred from the context, a preacher of the gospel, who is mentioned in Tit. iii. 13 in connection with Apollos He is further described as “the lawyer.” ZEPHANIZAH. I. The ninth in order of the twelve minor prophets. His pedigree is traced to his fourth ancestor, Hezekiah (i. 1), supposed to be the celebrated king of that name. In chap. i. the utter desolation of Judaea is predicted as a judgment for idolatry, and neglect of the Lord, the j of the princes, and the violence and deceit of their - dependents (3–9). The prosperity, security and _º - insolence of the Pº are contrasted with the hor- rors of the day of wrath (10–18). Ch. ii. contains a call to repentance (1–3), with prediction of the ruin of the cities of the Philistines, and the restoration of the house of Judah after the visitation (4–7). Other enemies of Judah. Moab, Ammon, are threatened with perpetual destruction (8–15). In chap. iii. the prophet addresses Jerusalem, which he reproves sharply for vice and disobedience (1–7). He then concludes with a series of promises (8–20). The chief characteristics of this book are the unity and harmony of the composition, the grace, energy and dignity of its style, and the rapid and effective alter- nations of threats and promises. of the last portion is Messianic, but without any spe- cific reference to the person of our Lord. The date of the book is given in the inscription, viz.: the reign of Josiah, from 642 to 611 B. c. It is most probable, moreover, that the prophecy was delivered before the eighteenth year of Josiah. 2. The son of Maaseiah Jer. xxi. 1), and sagan or second priest in the reign of dekiah. He succeeded Jehoiada (Jer. xxix. 25, 26), and was probably a ruler of the Temple, whose office it was, among others, to punish pretenders to the gift of pro- phecy. In this capacity he was appealed to by Shemaiah the Nehelamite to punish Jere- miah (Jer. xxix. 29). Twice was he sent from Zedekiah to inquire of Jeremiah the issue of the siege of the city by the Chaldeans (Jer, xxi. 1), and to implore him to intercede for the people (Jer. xxxvii. 3). On the cap. ture of Jerusalem he was taken and slain at Riblah (Jer, lii. 24, 27; 2 Kings xxv. 18, 21). 3. Father of Josiah 2 (Zech. vi. Io), and of Hen, according to the reading of the received text of Zech. vi. 14. ZE/PHATH, the earlier name (Judg. i. 17) of a Canaanite town, which, after its cap- ture and destruction, was called by the Israel- ites Hormah. [See HoRMAH. ZEPH/ATHAH, THE VALLEY OF, the spot in which Asa joined battle with Zerah the Ethiopian (2 Chron. xiv. Io only). ZE/PHO, son of Eliphaz, son of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 11), and one of the “dukes,” or phylarchs, of the Edomites (v. 15). In 1 Chron, i. 36 he is called ZEPHi. ZER, a fortified town in the allotment of Naphtali (Josh. xix. 35 only), probably in the neighborhood of the southwest side of the lake of Gennesareth. - ZE/RAH. I. A son of Reuel, son of Esau (Gen. xxxvi. 13; 1 Chron. i. 37), and one of the “dukes,” or phylarchs, of the Edom- ites (Gen. xxxvi. 17). 2. Less properly, ZA- RAH, twin son, with his elder brother Pharez, of Judah and Tamar (Gen. xxxviii. 30; I Chron. ii. 6; Matt. i. 3). His descendants were called Zarhites, Ezrahites and Izrahites (Num. xxvi. 20; 1 Kings iv. 31; 1 Chron. xxvii. The general tone- 8, 11). 3. Son of Simeon (1 Chron. iv. 24), called Zohar in Gen. xlvi. Io. 4. The Ethiopian or Cushite, an invader of Judah, defeated by Asa about B. c. 941. Hebrew name of Usarken I., second king of the Egyptian xxiid dynasty; or, perhaps, more probably Usarken II., his second successor. In the fourteenth year of Asa, Zerah, the Ethiopian, with a mighty army of a million, invaded his kingdom, and ad- vanced unopposed in the field as far as Mareshah. “In the Valley of Zephathah at Mareshah,” the two armies met. Asa's prayer before the battle is full of the noble faith of the age of the Judges. “So the Lord smote the Ethiopians before Asa and before Judah, and the Ethiopians fled; and were overthrown, that they could not recover themselves.” So com- plete was the overthrow, that the Hebrews could cap- ture and spoil the cities around Gerah, which must have been in alliance with Zerah. The defeat of the Egyptian army is without parallel in the history of the Jews. On no other occasion did an Israelite army meet an army of one of the great powers and defeat it. ZE’RED (Deut. ii. 13, 14), or 2A/RED (Num. xxi. 12), a brook or valley running into the Dead Sea. It lay between Moab and Edom, and is the limit of the proper term of the Israelites' wandering Deut. ii. 14). ZER/FDA, the native place of Jeroboam (1 - - [See Asa.] Zerah is probably the HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, 125 Kings xi. 26). Zereda or Zeredah has been supposed to be identical with ZEREDATHAH and ZARTHAN or ZARTANAH. But the last two were in the valley of the Jordan, while Zeredah was, according to the re- peated statement of the LXX., on Mount Ephraim. ZE’RETH, son of Ashur the founder of Tekoa, by his wife Helah (1 Chron. iv. 7). ZE/ROR, a Benjamite, ancestor of Kish the father of Saul (1 Sam. ix. 1). ZERUB/BABEL (born at Babel, i. e., Baby. ſon), the head of the tribe of Judah at the time of the return from the Babylonish captivity in the first year of Cyrus. In the first year of Cyrus he was liv- ing at Babylon, and was the recognized prince of Ju- dah in the captivity, what in later times was called “the Prince of the Captivity,” or “the Prince.” He was appointed by the Persian king to the office of governor of Judaea. On arriving at Je- rusalem, Zerubbabel's great work, which he set about immediately, was Temple. the rebuilding of the In the second month of the second year “AND GOD SAID, LET THERE BE LIGHT, AND THERE WAS LIGHT.” of their return, the ſoundation was laid with all the pomp which they could command. The Samari- tans or Cutheans put in a claim to join with the Jews in rebuilding the Temple; and when Zerubbabel and his companions refused to admit them into partner- ship they were successful in putting a stop to the work during the seven remaining years of the reign of Cy- rus, and through the eight years of Cambyses and Smerdis. After much opposition [see NEHEMIAH], and many hindrances and delays, the Temple was at length finished, in the sixth year of Darius, and was dedicated with much pomp and rejoicing. [See TEMPLE.] The other works of Zerubbabel, which we learn from Scripture, are the restoration of the courses of priests and Levites, and of the provision for their maintenance, according to the institution of David (Ezra vi. 18; Neh. xii. 47); the registering the re- turned captives according to their genealogies (Neh. vii. 5); and the keeping of a Passover in the seventh year of Darius, with which last event ends all that we know of the life of Zerubbabel. His apocryphal history is told in Esdr, iii.-vii. The exact parentage of Zerubbabel is a little obscure, from his always be ing called the son of Shealtiel (Ezra iii. 2, 8; v. 2, etc.; Hag. i. 1, 12, 14, etc.), and appearing as such in the genealogies of Christ (Matt. i. 12; Luke iii. 27), whereas in 1 Chron. iii. 19, he is represented as the son of Pedaiah, Shealtiel or Salathiel’s brother, and consequently as Salathiel's nephew. It is of more moment to remark that, while St. Matthew de duces his line from Jechonias and Solomon, St. Luke deduces it through Neri and Nathan. Zerubbabel was the legal successor and heir of Jeconiah's royal estate, the grandson of Neri, and the lineal descend- ant of Nathan the son of David. ZERUI/AH, the mother of the three leading he- roes of David’s army—Abishai, Joab and Ashahel– known as the “sons of Zeruiah.” She and Abigail are specified in 1 Chron. ii. 13–17 as “sisters of the sons of Jesse” (v. 16). The expression is in itself enough to raise a suspicion that she was not a daugh- ter of Jesse, a suspicion which is corroborated by the statement of 2 Sam. xvii. 25, that Abigail was the daughter of Nahash. ZI’BA, a person who plays a prominent part, though with no credit to himself, in one of the episodes of David's history (2 Sam. ix. 2-12; xvi. 1-4; xix. 17, 29). [See MEPH: Bosheth.] ZIB/EON, father of Anah, whose daugh ter Aholibamah was Esau’s wife (Gen. xxxvi. 2). Although called a Hivite, he is probably the same as Zibeon the son of Seir the Horite vers. 20, 24, 29; I Chron. i. 38, 40). ZID/DIM, a fortified town in the allotment of Naphtali (Josh. xix. 35). ZIDKI/JAH, a priest, or family of priests, who signed the covenant with Nehemiah (Neh. x. 1). ZI/DON (from Heb. 7Sidón, fishing or fishery, Ges.), or SI/DON (Gr. and Lat., from Heb. Gen. x. 19, 15; Josh. xi. 8; xix. 28; Judg. i. 31; xviii. 28; 1 Chron. i. 13; || Isa. xxiii. 2, 4, 12; Jer. xxv. 22; xxvii. 3; Ezek. xxviii. 21, 22; Joel iii. 4 [iv.4]; Zech, ix. 2; 2 Esdr. i. 11; Jud. ii. 28; 1 Macc. v. 15; Matt. xi. 21, 22; xv. 21; Mark iii. 8; vii. 24, 31; Luke iv. 26; vi. 17; x. 13, 14; Acts xii. 20; xxvii. 3). An ancient and wealthy city of Phoenicia, on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, in latitude 30° 34' os” north, less than twenty English miles north of Tyre. Its modern name is Saida. It is situ- ated in the narrow plain between Lebanon and the sea. From the time of Solomon to the in- vasion of Nebuchadnezzar, Zidon is not often directly mentioned in the Bible, and it appears to have been subordinate to Tyre. When the people called “Zidonians” is mentioned, it sometimes seems that the Phoenicians of the plain of Zidon are meant (1 Kings v. 6; xi. 1, 5,33; | xvi. 31; 2 Kings xxiii. 13). And this seems to be | equally true of “merchants of Zidon,” “Zidon,” and | “daughter of Zidon,” in Isa. xxiii. There is no doubt, however, that Zidon itself, the city properly so called, was threatened by Joel (iii. 4) and Jere- |miah (xxvii. 3). Still, all that is known respecting is during the epoch is such that one of its sources of gain was trade in slaves [see SERVANTs], the Zido- nians selling inhabitants of Palestine; that the city was governed by kings (Jer. xxvii. 3; xxv.22); that, previous to Nebuchadnezzar's invasion, it had furnished mariners to Tyre (Ezek. xxvii. 8); that at one period it was subject, in some sense, to Tyre; and that when Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, invaded Phoenicia, Zidon seized the opportunity to revolt. During the Persian domination, Zidon seems to have attained its highest prosperity; and it is recorded that toward the close of that period it far excelled all other Phoenician cities in wealth and importance. Very probably the long siege of Tyre by Nebuchad. nezzar had tended to enrich Zidon at the expense of Tyre. In the expedition of Xerxes against Greece, the Sidonians were a pre-eminently important element of his naval power. But while the Persians in the time of Artaxerxes Ochus were making preparations in Phoenicia to put down the revolt in Egypt, some Persian satraps and generals behaved oppressively and insolently to Sidonians in the Sidonian division of Tripolis. On this the Sidonian people projected a revolt; and having first concerted arrangements with other Phoenician cities, and made a treaty with the 126 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. Egyptian king, they seized and put to death the inso- lent Persians, expelled the satraps from Phoenicia, strengthened their defences, equipped a fleet of one thousand triremes, and prepared for a desperate re- sistance. But their king, Tennes, betrayed into the power of the Persian king one hundred of the most distinguished citizens of Sidon, who were all shot to death with javelins. Five hundred other citizens, who went out to the king with ensigns of supplica- SCENE ON TH tion, shared the same fate; the Persian troops were treacherously admitted within the gates and occupied the city walls. The Sidonians, before the arrival of Ochus, had burnt their vessels to prevent any one's leaving the town; and when they saw themselves surrounded by the Persian troops, they shut them- selves up with their families and set fire, each man to his own house (b. c. 351). Forty thousand persons are said to have perished in the flames; Tennes was put to death by Ochus, and the privilege of searching the ruins was sold for money. After this dismal tragedy, Sidon gradually recovered from the blow. The battle of Issus was fought B. c. 333, and then the inhabitants of the restored city, from hatred of Darius and the Persians, opened their gates to Alex- ander the Great of their own accord. The Sidonian fleet in joining Alexander was an essential element of his success against Tyre. From this time Sidon, de- pendent on the fortunes of war in the contests between the successors of Alexander, ceases to play any im- portant political part in history. It became, however, again a flourishing town. Strabo, in his account of Phoenicia, says of Tyre and Sidon, “Both were il- lustrious and splendid formerly, and now, but which should be called the capital of Phoenicia is a matter of dispute between the inhabitants.” According to Strabo, it was on the mainland, on a fine, naturally- formed harbor; its inhabitants cultivated arithmetic and astronomy, and had the best opportunities for ac- quiring a knowledge of these and of all other branches of philosophy. Strabo mentions distinguished philos- ophers, natives of Sidon, as Boëthus, with whom he studied the philosophy of Aristotle, and his brother Diodotus. The names of both these are Greek, and probably in Strabo's time Greek was the language of the educated class at least, both in Tyre and Sidon. A few years after Strabo wrote Sidon was visited by Christ. It is about fifty miles from Nazareth, and is the most northern city mentioned in connection with his journeys. Pliny notes the manufacture of glass here. In later ages Sidon has shared generally the fortunes of Tyre, except that it was several times taken and retaken during the Crusades, and suffered, - - - NILE. ZIL/LAH. [See LAMECH.] ZIL/PAH, a Syrian given by Laban to his daugh. ter Leah as an attendant (Gen. xxix. 24), and by Leah to Jacob as a concubine. She was the mother of Gad and Asher (Gen. xxx. 9–13; xxxv.26; xxxvii. 2; xlvi. 18). - ZIM/RAN, the eldest son of Keturah (Gen. xxy. 2; 1 Chron. i. 32). His descendants are not men- tioned, nor is any hint given that he was the founder of a tribe. ZIM/RI. -1. The son of Salu, a Simeonite chief tain, slain by Phinehas with the Midianitish princess Cozbi (Num. xxv. 14). 2. Fifth sovereign of the separate kingdom of Israel, of which he occupied the throne for the brief period of seven days in the year B. c. 930 or 929. Originally in command of half the chariots in the royal army, he gained the crown by the murder of King Elah son of Baasha. But the army which at that time was besieging the Philistine town of Gibbethon, when they heard of Elah's mur- der, proclaimed their general Omri, king. He im: mediately marched against Tirzah, and took the city. Zimri retreated into the innermost part of the late king's palace, set it on fire, and perished in the ruins (1 Kings xvi. 9–20). 3. One of the five sons of Ze- rah the son of Judah (1 Chron. ii. 6). 4. Son of Je: hoadah and descendant of Saul (1 Chron. viii. 36: ix. 42). 5. An obscure name, mentioned (Jer. xxv. 25) in probable connection with Dedan, Tema, Buz, Arabia, the “mingled people.” Nothing further is known respecting Zimri, but it may possibly be the same as, or derived from, ZIMRAN, which see. ZIN, the name given to a portion of the desert tract between the Dead Sea, Ghār, and Arabah on the E., and the general plateau of the Tih which stretches westward. The country in question con- sists of two or three successive terraces of mountain converging to an acute angle at the Dead Sea's southern verge, towards which also they slope. Ka- desh lay in it, and here also Idumea was contermin- ous with Judah; since Kadesh was a city in the bor- der of Edom (see KADESH.; Num. xiii. 21; xx. 1; xxvii. 14; xxxiii. 36; xxxiv. 3; Josh. xv. 1). ZI/NA, Ziza H, the second son of Shimei (1 Chron. xxiii. Io; comp. 11) the Gershonite. ZIZON. [JERUsALEM. ZI/OR, a town in the mountain district of Judah !. xv. 54). It belongs to the same group with accordingly, more than Tyre previous to its being abandoned to the Mohammedans in 1291. Since that time it never seems to have fallen quite so low as Tyre. Through Fakhr ed-Din, emir of the Druzes, 1594–1634, and the establishment at Sidon of French commercial houses, it had a revival of trade in the seventeenth and part of the eighteenth century, and became the principal city on the Syrian coast for com- merce between the East and the West. This was terminated in 1791 by op- pression and violence. The town still shows signs of former wealth. Its ancient harbor was filled up with stones and earth by Fakhr ed-Din, so that only small boats can now enter it. The trade between Syria and Europe now mainly pas- S ses through Beiriºt. At the base of the mountains is east of Sidon are numer- 3 ous sepulchres in the º: rock, and there are like- º wise sepulchral caves in the adjoining plain. In § January, 1855, a sarcoph- * agus of black syenite was discovered in one of these caves, its lid hewn in the form of a mummy with # the face bare, upon the lid a perfect Phoenician | inscription in twenty-two lines, and on the head of the sarcophagus another almost as long. This sarcophagus is now in the Louvre in Paris. [See ZidoNIANs.] ZIDO/NIANS, the s inhabitants of Zidon. They were among the nations of Caanan left to practice the Israelites in the art of war (Judg. iii. 3), and colonies of them appear to have spread up into the hill country from Lebanon to Misrephoth- maim (Josh. xiii. 4, 6), whence in later times they hewed cedar trees for David and Solomon (1 Chron. xxii. 4). They oppressed the Israelites on their first entrance into the country (Judg. x. 12), and appear to have lived a lux- urious, reckless life (Judg. xviii. 7); they were skilful in hewing timber (1 Kings v. 6), and were employed for this purpose by Solo- mon. They were idolaters, and worshipped Ashtoreth as their tute- lary goddess (1 Kings xi. 5,33; 2 Kings xxiii. 13), as well as the sun- god Baal, from whom their king was named (1 Kings xvi. 31). ZIF (1 Kings vi. 37). [See Month. ZIK/LAG, a place which pos- sesses a special interest from its having been the residence and the private property of David. It is first mentioned in the catalogue of the towns of Judah in Josh. xv., and occurs, in the same connection, amongst the places which were al- lotted out of the territory of Judah to Simeon (xix. 5). We next en- counter it in the possession of the Philistines (1 Sam. xxvii. 6), when it was, at David's request, bestowed upon him by Achish king of Gath. He resided there for a year and four months (ib. 7; I Sam. xxxi. 14, 26; 1 Chron. xii. 1, 20). It was there he received the news of Saul's death (2 Sam. i. 1; iv. Io). He then relin- quished it for Hebron (ii. 1). Ziklag is finally men- tioned as being reinhabited by the people of Judah after their return from the Captivity (Neh. xi. 28). The situation of the town is difficult to determine, and we only know for certain that it was in the south country. ebron. ZIPH, the name of two towns in Judah. I. In the south; named between Ithnan and Telem (Josh. xv. 24). It does not appear again in the history, nor - º RUINS OF SARDIS. 2. In the high- land district; named between Carmel and Juttah has any trace of it been met with. (Josh. xv. 55). The place is immortalized by its connection with David (1 Sam. xxiii. 14, 15, 24; xxvi. 2). These passages show, that at that time it had near it a wilderness (i. e., a waste pasture. ground) and a wood. The latter has disappeared, but the former remains. The name of Zif is found about three miles S. of Hebron, attached to a rounded _ -- HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, Salatis, the first of the Shepherd kings. Manetho explicitly states Avaris to have been older than the time of the Shepherds, but there are reasons for ques- tioning his accuracy in this matter. The name is more likely to be of foreign than of Egyptian origin, for Zoan distinctly indicates the place of departure of a migratory people, whereas Avaris has the simple signification abode of departure. A remarkable pas- sage in Num. xiii. 22—“Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.” —seems to determine the question. Hebron was already built in Abra- ham's time, and the Shepherd inva- sion may be dated about the same F.” Whether some older vil- age or city were succeeded by Avaris matters little; its history be. I gins in the reign of Salatis. What the Egyptian records tell us of this city may be briefly stated. Epepee, probably Apophis of the fiſteenth dynasty, a Shepherd king who || reigned shortly before the eigh- teenth dynasty, built a temple here to Set, the Egyptian Baal, and wor- shipped no other god. According to Manetho, the Shepherds, after five hundred and eleven years of rule, were expelled from all Egypt and shut up in Avaris, whence they were allowed to depart by capitula- tion about B. c. 1500. Rameses II. embellished the great temple of Tanis, and was followed by his son Memptah. Mr. Poole believes that the Pharaoh of Joseph as well as the oppressors were Shepherds, the for- mer ruling at Memphis and Zoan, the latter probably at Zoan only. Zoan is mentioned in connection with the plagues in such a manner as to leave no doubt that it is the city spoken of in the narrative in Exodus as that where Pharaoh dwelt (Ps. lxxviii. 42, 43). After || the fall of the empire the first dy- || nasty is the twenty-first, called by Manetho that of Tanites. Its his- tory is obscure. The twenty-third dynasty is called Tanite, and its last king is probably Sethos, the contem- porary of Tirhakah, mentioned by Herodotus. At this time Tanis once more appears in sacred history as a place to which came ambassa- dors of Hoshea, or Ahaz, or possibly of Hezekiah (Isa. xxx. 4). As mentioned with the frontier town Tahpanhes, Tanis is not necessarily the capital. But the same prophet perhaps more distinctly points to a Tanite line—“the princes of Zoan’’ (xix. 13). The doom of Zoan is foretold by Ezekiel, “I will set fire in Zoan’” (xxx. 14), where it occurs among the cities to be taken by Nebuchadnezzar. The “field of Zoan,” now the plain of Sán, has become a barren waste; and one of the principal abodes of the Pha- raohs is now the habitation of fishermen, the resort of wild beasts and infested with reptiles and malig- nant fevers. It is remarkable for the height and ex- tent of its mounds, which are upward of a mile from north to south, and nearly three-quarters of a mile from east to west. The area in which the sacred en- closure of the temple stood is about one thousand five hundred feet by one thousand two hundred and fifty, surrounded by mounds of fallen houses. The tem- ple was adorned by Rameses II. with numerous obe- lisks and most of its sculptures. ZO/AR, one of the most ancient cities of the land of Canaan. Its original name was BELA (Gen. xiv. 2, 8). It was in intimate connection with the cities of the “plain of Jordan”—Sodom, Gomorrah, Ad- mah and Zoboim (see also xiii. Io; but not x. 19). In the general destruction of the cities of the plain, Zoar was spared to afford shelter to Lot (xix. 22, 23, 30). It is mentioned in the account of the death of Moses as one of the land-marks which bounded his view from Pisgah (Deut. xxxiv. 3), and it appears to have been known in the time both of Isaiah (xv. 5) and Jeremiah (xlviii. 34). These are all the notices of Zoar contained in the Bible. It was situated in the same district with the four cities already men- 127 hill of some rod feet in height, which is called 72// Zif. ZI'PHAH, another son of Jehaleleel (1 Chron. iv. 16). ZI/PHIMS, THE, the inhabitants of ZIPH 2. In this form the name is found in the A. V. only in the title of Ps. liv. In the narrative it occurs in the more usual form of ZIPH/ION, son of Gad (Gen. xlvi. 16); else- where called Zephon. ZI/PHITES, THE, 1 Sam. xxiii. 19; xxvi. 1. ZIPH/RON, a point in the north boundary of the Promised Land as specified by Moses (Num. Xxxiv. % ZIP/POR, the father of Balak king of Moab Num. xxii. 2, 4, Io, 16; xxiii. 18; Josh. xxiv. 9; udg. xi.25). Whether he was the “former king of oab.” alluded to in Num, xxi. 26, we are not told. ZIPPO’RAH, daughter of Reuel or Jethro, the priest of Midian, wife of Moses, and mother of his two sons Gershom and Eliezer (Ex. ii. 21; iv. 25; xviii. 2; comp. 6). The only incident recorded in her life is that of the circumcision of Gershom (iv. 24–26). ZITH'RI, properly “Sithri; ” one of the sons of Uzziel, the son of Kohath (Ex. vi. 22). In Ex. vi. 21, “Zithri’” should be “Zichri,” as in A. V. of :611. ZIZ, THE CLIFF OF, the pass by which the horde of Moabites, Ammonites and Mehunim made their way up from the shores of the Dead Sea to the wilderness of Judah near Tekoa (2 Chron. xx. 16 only; comp. 20). It was the pass of Ain jºidy—the very same route which is taken by the Arabs in their marauding expeditions at the present day. ZI'ZA. I. Son of Shiphi, a chief of the Simeon- ites in the reign of Hezekiah º Chron. iv. 37). 2. Son of Rehoboam by Maachah, the granddaughter of Absalom (2 Chron. xi. 20). ZIZZAH, a Gershonite Levite, second son of Shimei (1 Chron. xxiii. 11); called ZINA in ver. Io. ZO/AN (Heb. 736'an, Gr. and L. Zanis, both from Egyptian = low region, Ges., Fü., but see below). An ancient city of Lower Egypt, near the eastern border. Its Shermitic name (so Mr. R. S. Poole, original author of this article) indicates a place of departure from the country. The Egyptian name Ha-awar, or Pa-awar (=Avaris), means the abode º house) of going out (or departure). Zoan, or anis, is situated in north latitude 31°, east longitude 31°55’, on the east bank of the canal which was formerly the Tanitic branch of the Nile. Anciently a rich plain—then known as the “Fields,” or “Plains,” or “Marshes,” or “Pasture-lands,” and watered by four of the seven branches of the Nile, Bºº º : º - : # * º ſº | - Tººm'ſ - º * . but now almost covered by the great lake Menzeleh -extended due east as far as Pelusium [see SIN], about thirty miles distant, gradually narrowing toward the east. Tanis, while Egypt was ruled by native kings, was the chief town of this territory, and an important post toward the eastern frontier. It is said to have been rebuilt, strongly walled, and garri- soned with twº hundred and forty thousand men, by AND PLOUGHS OF ASIA MINOR. tioned, viz., in the “plain” or “circle” “of the Jordan,” and the narrative of Gen. xix. evidently implies that it was very near to Sodom (vs. 15, 23, 27). The definite position of Sodom is, and probably will always be, a mystery; but there can be little doubt that the plain of the Jordan was at the north side of the Dead Sea, and that the cities of the plain must therefore have been situated there instead of at the southern end of the lake, as it [See is generally taken for granted they were. *:::::: ZO/BA, or ZO/BAH, the name of a portion of Syria, which formed a separate kingdom in the time of the Jewish monarchs, Saul, David and Solomon. It probably was eastward of Coele-Syria, and ex- tended thence northeast and east, toward if not even to, the Euphrates. We first hear of Zobah in the time of Saul, when we find it mentioned as a separate country, governed apparently by a number of kings who owned no common head or chief (1 Sam. xiv. 47). Some forty years later than this, we find Zobah under a single ruler, Hadadezer, son of Rehob. He had wars with Toi, king of Hamath (2 Sam. viii. Io), and held various petty Syrian princes as vassals under his yoke (2 Sam. x. 19). David (2 Sam. viii. 3) attacked Hadadezer in the early part of his reign, defeated his army, and took from him a thousand chariots, seven hundred (seven thousand, I Chron. xviii. 4) horsemen, and 20,000 footmen. Hadadezer's allies, the Syrians of Damascus, were defeated in a great battle. The wealth of Zobah is very apparent in the narrative of this campaign. It is not clear whether the Syrians of Zobah submitted and became tributary on this occasion, or whether, although defeated, they were able to maintain their independ- ence. At any rate, a few years later they were again in arms against David. The war was provoked by the Ammonites, who hired the services of the Syrians of Zobah. The allies were defeated in a great battle by Joab, who engaged the Syrians in person (2 Sam. x. 9). Hadadezer, upon this, made a last effort (1 Chron. xix. 16). A battle was fought near Helam, where the Syrians of Zobah and their new allies were defeated with great slaughter. Zobah, however, 128 HOUSEHOLD DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. though subdued, continued to cause trouble to the Jewish kings. A man of Zobah, Rezon, son of Eli- adah, made himself master of Damascus, where he proved a fierce adversary to Israel all through the reign of Solomon (1 Kings xi. 23–25). Solomon also was, it would seem, engaged in a war with Zobah itself (2 Chron. viii. 3). This is the last that we hear of Zobah in Scripture. The name, however, is found at a later date in the Inscriptions of Assyria, where the kingdom of Zobah seems to intervene between Hamath and Damascus. ZOBE/BAH, son of Coz, of the tribe of Judah (1 Chron. iv. *} ZO/HAR (Heb. Splendor), a Jewish book highly esteemed by the rabbis and supposed to be of great, though altogether unascertained, antiquity. It con- sists of catalistical commentaries on Scripture, espe- cially on the Pentateuch. It has been translated into Latin (ed. 1680). ZO'HAR. I. Father of Ephron the Hittite (Gen. xxiii. 8; xxv. 9). 2. One of the sons of Simeon Gen. xlvi. Io; Ex. vi. 15); called ZERAH in 1 hron. iv. 24. ZO/HELETH, THE STONE. This was “by En Rogel” (1 Kings i. 9); and therefore, if En Rogel be the modern Um-ea-Deraj, this stone, “where Adonijah slew sheep and oxen,” was in all likelihood not far from the well of the l Virgin. -T- THE ANGELs witH 2O/HETH, Son of Ishi of the tribe of Judah (1 Chron. vii. 35, 36; iv. 20). ZO/PHAH, son of Helemor Hotham, the son of Heber, an Asherite (1 Chron. vii. 35,36). ZO'PHAI, a Kohathite Levite, son of Elkanah and ancestor of Samuel (1 Chron. vi. 26); in verse 35 he is called Zuph. ZO/PHAR, one of the three friends of Job (Job ii. 11; xi. 1; xx. 1 ; xlii. 9). - ZO/PHIM, THE FIELD OF, a spot on or near the top of Pisgah, from which Balaam had his second view of the encampment of Israel (Num. xxiii. 14). The position of the field of Zophim is not defined. May it not be the same place which THE WIALS. later in the history is mentioned as Mizpah- MoABP ZC/RAH, a town in the allotment of the tribe of Dan (Josh. xix. 41). It is previously mentioned (xy. 33) in the catalogue of Judah, among the places in the district of the Sheſelah (A. V. Zoreah). It was the residence of Manoah and amongst the places fortified by Rehoboam (2 Chron. xi. Io). It is per- haps identical with the modern village of Sur'ah. ZO/RATHITES, THE, i. e., the people of Zorah, mentioned in 1 Chron. iv. 2 as descended from Shobal. ZO’REAH. [See Zorah..] ZOROB/ABEL (Matt. i. 12, 13; Luke lii. 27). [See ZERUBBABEL.] ZU/AR, father of Nethaneel the chief of the tribe of Issachar at the time of the Exodus (Num. i. 8; ii. 5; vii. 18, 23; x. 15). ZUPH, THE LAND OF, a district at which Saul and his servant arrived after passing through those of Shalisha, of Shalim and of the Benjamites (1 Sam. ix. 5 only). It evidently contained the city in which they encountered Samuel (v. 6), and that again was certainly not far from the “tomb of Rachel.” It may perhaps be identified with Soča, a well-known place about 7 miles due west of Jerusalem. ZUPH, a Kohathite Levite, ancestor of Elkanah and Samuel (1 Sam. i. 1; 1 Chron. vi. 35). In 1 Chron. vi. 26 he is called Zophai. Revelation xv., xvi. ZUR. I. Father of Cozbi (Num. xxv. 15), and one of the five princes of Midian who were slain by the Israelites when Balaam fell (Num. xxxi. 8). 2. Son of Jehiel the founder of Gibeon (1 Chron, viii. 3o; ix. 36). ZURISHAD/DAI, father of Shelumiel, the chief of the tribe of Simeon at the time of the Exodus (Num. i. 6; ii. 12; vii. 36, 41; x. 19). ZU/ZIMS, THE, an ancient people, who, lying in the path of Chedorlaomer and his allies, were at tacked and overthrown by them (Gen. xiv. 5). The Zuzims perhaps inhabited the country of the Am- monites, and were identical with the Zamzummin, who are known to have been exterminated and suo: ceeded in their land by the Ammonites . ºf - REVISERS THE Revision of the Authorised Version was under- taken in consequence of a Resolution passed by both houses of the Convocation of the Province of Canter- bury, as has been fully explained in the Preface to the Revised Version of the New Testament, which was first published in May, 1881. When the two Companies were appointed for carrying out this work, the following General Principles, among others, were laid down by the Revision Committee of Convocation for their guid- ance :- ‘1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness.” - ‘2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions.” ‘4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indi- cated in the margin.' ‘7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation.’ In order to shew the manner in which the Old Testa- ment Company have endeavoured to carry out their instructions, it will be convenient to treat the subjects mentioned in the foregoing rules in a somewhat differ- ent order. It will be observed that in Rule 4 the word “Text' is used in a different sense from that in Rule 1, and in the case of the Old Testament denotes the Hebrew or Ara- maic original of the several books. In this respect the task of the Revisers has been much simpler than that which the New Testament Company had before them. The Received, or, as it is commonly called, the Masso- retic Text of the Old Testament Scriptures has come down to us in manuscripts which are of no very great antiquity, and which all belong to the same family or re- cension'. That other recensions were at one time in existence is probable from the variations in the Ancient Versions, the oldest of which, namely the Greek or Septuagint, was made, at least in part, some two cen- turies before the Christian era. But as the state of knowledge on the subject is not at present such as to justify any attempt at an entire reconstruction of the text on the authority of the Versions, the Revisers have thought it most prudent to adopt the Massoretic Text as the basis of their work, and to depart from it, as the Authorised Translators had done", only in exceptional cases. With regard to the variations in the Massoretic *The earliest MS. of which the age is certainly known bears date A. D. 916. - *See, for instance, 2 Sam. xvi. 12; 2 Chr. iii. 1, xxii. 6; Job xxxvii. 7; Ezek. xlvi. 10; Am. v. 26; Hag. i. 2. - - - - - PREFACE. Text itself, the Revisers have endeavoured to translate what appeared to them to be the best reading in the text, and where the alternative reading seemed suffi- ciently probable or important they have placed it in the margin. In some few instances of extreme difficulty a reading has been adopted on the authority of the Ancient Versions, and the departure from the Massoretic Text recorded in the margin. In other cases, where the ver- sions appeared to supply a very probable though not so necessary a correction of the text, the text has been left and the variation indicated in the margin only. In endeavouring to carry out as fully as possible the spirit of Rules 1 and 2, the Revisers have borne in mind that it was their duty not to make a new translation but to revise one already existing, which for more than two centuries and a half had held the position of an English classic. They have therefore departed from it only in cases where they disagreed with the Translators of 1611 as to the meaning or construction of a word or sentence; or where it was necessary for the sake of uniformity to render such parallel passages as were identical in He- brew by the same English words, so that an English reader might know at once by comparison that a differ. ence in the translation corresponded to a difference in the original; or where the language of the Authorised Version was liable to be misunderstood by reason of its being archaic or obscure; or finally, where the rendering of an earlier English version seemed preferable, or where by an apparently slight change it was possible to bring out more fully the meaning of a passage of which the translation was already substantially accurate. It has been thought advisable in regard to the word “JEHOVAH' to follow the usage of the Authorised Version, and not to insert it uniformly in place of “LoRD' or ‘GoD', which when printed in small capitals represent the words substituted by Jewish custom for the ineffable Name according to the vowel points by which it is dis- tinguished. It will be found therefore that in this re- spect the Authorised Version has been departed from only in a few passages, in which the introduction of a proper name seemed to be required. Terms of natural history have been changed only where it was certain that the Authorised Version was incorrect and where there was sufficient evidence for the substi. tuted rendering. In cases of doubt the alternative ren- dering has been given in the margin; and even where no doubt existed, but where there was no familiar Eng- lish equivalent for the original word, the Old Version has been allowed to remain", and the more accurate term has been placed in the margin. In some words of very frequent occurrence, the Au- thorised Version being either inadequate or inconsistent, *As for instance, ‘coney” (Lev. xi. 5), “fitches' (Is. xxviii. 25. 27), “gourd’ (Jon. iv. 6). 5 REVISERS’ P R E FA C E. . and sometimes misleading, changes have been intro-understood of the place of torment that to employ it duced with as much uniformity as appeared practicable frequently would lead to inevitable misunderstanding. or desirable. For instance, ‘the tabernacle of the con- The Revisers therefore in the historical narratives have gregation' has been everywhere changed to ‘the tent|left the rendering ‘the grave' or ‘the pit” in the text. of meeting', on account of Exodus xxv. 22, xxix. 42, 43, with a marginal note “Heb. Sheo/” to indicate that it and also because the tabernacle of the congregation "does not signify the place of burial'; while in the conveys an entirely wrong sense. The words 'taber- poetical writings they have put most commonly ‘Sheol' nacle” and ‘tent,’ as the renderings of two different He-jin the text and ‘the grave' in the margin. In Isaiah brew words, are in the Authorised Version frequently |xiv. however, where “hell’ is used in more of its original interchanged in such a manner as to lead to confusion; sense and is less liable to be misunderstood, and where and the Revisers have endeavoured throughout the any change in so familiar a passage which was not dis. Pentateuch to preserve a consistent distinction between tinctly an improvement would be a decided loss, the them. Their practice in regard to the words “assembly’|Revisers have contented themselves with leaving “hell' and “congregation' has been the same in principle, in the text, and have connected it with other passages although they have contented themselves with intro- by putting ‘Sheol' in the margin. ducing greater consistency of rendering without aiming| In connexion with this it may be mentioned that at absolute uniformity. In consequence of the changes|| Abaddon’, which has hitherto been known to the which have taken place in the English language, the English reader of the Bible only from the New Testa: term ‘meat offering' has become inappropriate to |ment (Rev. ix. 11), has been introduced in three pas: describe an offering of which flesh was no part; and by the sages (Job xxvi. 6; Prov. xv. 11, xxvii. 20), where a alteration to meal offering 'a sufficiently accurate repre- proper name appears to be required for giving vividness sentation of the original has been obtained with the least and point. possible change of form. The Hebrew word Ashārah, which is uniformly and As regards the use of words, there are only a few wrongly rendered 'grove’ in the Authorised Version, cases in which it has been found needful to deviate from most probably denotes the wooden symbol of a goddess; the language employed in the Authorised Version. One and the Revisers therefore have not hesitated to intro: of these deviations occurs so frequently that it may be duce it as a proper name in the singular (Judg. vi. 25. well to state briefly why it was adopted. The word|&c.), with the plurals Asherim (Ex. xxxiv. 13, &c.) and ‘peoples’ was nowhere used by King James's Translators Asheroth (Judg. iii. 7, &c.), following the analogy of the in the Old Testament, and in the New Testament it oc-|Baalim (Judg. iii. 7) and the Ashtaroth (Judg. ii.13), curs only twice (Rev. x. 11, xvii. 15). The effect of this which are already familiar." - was to leave the rendering of numerous passages. In regard to the language of the Authorised Version, inadequate or obscure or even positively misleading. the Revisers have thought it no part of their duty to Thus in one of the best known Psalms (Ps. lxvii.), where reduce it to conformity with modern usage, and have the Septuagint has ago, and the Vulgate populi, the therefore left untouched all archaisms, whether of English had ‘Let the people praise thee, O God; let all language or construction, which though not in familiar the people praise thee'; leaving it at least doubtful use cause a reader no embarrassment and lead to no whether the ‘nations' of verse 4, or God's people, misunderstanding. They are aware that in so doing Israel, be referred to. And in Isaiah ly, 4, ‘Behold, I they will disappoint the large English-speaking race on have given him for a witness to the people, a leader the other side of the Atlantic, and it is a question upon and commander to the people', the word “people’ is which they are prepared to agree to a friendly difference naturally understood by the English reader to refer to of opinion. The principle by which they have been Israel. guided has been clear and consistent. Where an Again, the Hebrew word goyim “nations', which is archaic word or expression was liable to be misunder. applied to the nations of Canaan dispossessed by the stood or at least was not perfectly intelligible, they have Hebrews, and then also to the surrounding nations|substituted for it another, in equally good use at the among whom the people of Israel were afterwards dis-time the Authorised Version was made, and expressing all persed, acquired in later times a moral significance, that the archaism was intended to convey, but more which is represented in the Authorised Version by the familiar to the modern reader. In such cases the gain rendering ‘heathen' or ‘Gentiles’. While recognizing was greater than the loss. But in other instances where this moral sense of the word, the Revisers have employed the word or expression, although obsolete, was not it much more sparingly than their predecessors had unintelligible, it was thought that the change would done. involve greater loss than gain, and the old rendering Similarly, the Hebrew Sheól, which signifies the abode was therefore allowed to stand. More especially was of departed spirits, and corresponds to the Greek Hades, this the case when the archaism was a perfectly correct or the under world, is variously rendered in the Author-rendering of the original and there was no exact modern ised Version by “grave’, ‘pit', and “hell'. Of these equivalent for it. The principle adopted by the Com- renderings “hell', if it could be taken in its original sense pany will be best illustrated by two typical examples. as used in the Creeds, would be a fairly adequate. The verb ‘to ear’ in the sense of ‘to plough' and the equivalent for the Hebrew word; but it is so commonly substantive ‘earing' for 'ploughing’ were very * - - - REVISE F S' P. R. E. F. A. C. E. - that their meaning was unknown to many persons of good intelligence and education. But it was easy to put in their place equivalents which had a pedigree of almost equal antiquity, and it would have been an excess of conservatism to refuse to substitute for an unintelli- gible archaism an expression to which no ambiguity could be attached. On the other hand the word “bolled’ (Ex. ix. 31), which signifies ‘podded for seed' and is known in provincial dialects, has no synonym in literary English. To have discarded it in favour of a less ac- curate or more paraphrastic expression would have been to impoverish the language; and it was therefore left, because it exactly expresses one view which is taken of the meaning of the original. - - One of the few instances in which the language of the Authorised Version has been modified in accordance with later usage is the change of the neuter possessive pronoun from “his” to its’. It is well known that ‘its' does not occur in the Bible of 1611, and it does not ap- pear to have been introduced into any edition before 1660. But it is found ten times in Shakespeare, and there is other evidence to shew that at the time of the Authorised Version it was coming into use. It was found necessary in some cases to substitute “its’ for “his” in order to avoid obscurity, and there seemed no good reason, when it was onceintroduced, for refusing to admit it generally when it referred to purely inanimate objects. In making minor changes, whether in translation or language, the Revisers have followed the example of the translators of the Authorised Version, who allowed themselves in this respect a reasonable freedom, without permitting their liberty to degenerate into license. - It will be at once seen that the old division of the books into chapters and verses has been abandoned in favour of the arrangement in paragraphs, the numbering of the chapters and verses being however retained for convenience of reference. Where the change of sub- ject seemed to require a greater break than was marked by the beginning of a new paragraph, it has been indi- cated by a space before the paragraph. Occasionally the divisions of the chapters in the Authorised Version differ from those in the common Hebrew Bibles. In such cases the variations are given in the margin. In the Psalms, the titles are printed in smaller type, as in some modern English Bibles, which differ in this respect from the edition of 1611. One consequence of the ar- rangement in paragraphs has been the omission of the headings of chapters, which for other and more impor- tant reasons it was thought advisable to abandon, as involving questions which belong rather to the province of the commentator than to that of the translator. With the headings of chapters the head-lines of pages naturally disappeared also, and for the same reason. In the poetical portions, besides the division into paragraphs, the Revisers have adopted an arrangement in lines, so as to exhibit the parallelism which is character- istic of Hebrew Poetry. But they have not extended - 7 tantly abandoned, and only because it was ascertained this arrangement to the prophetical books, the language of which although frequently marked by parallelism is, except in purely lyrical passages, rather of the nature of lofty and impassioned prose. In the use of italics the Revisers departed from the custom of the Authorised Version and adopted as their rule the following resolution of their Company: • ‘That all such words now printed in italics, as are plainly implied in the Hebrew and necessary in English, be printed in common type.” But where any doubt existed as to the exact render- ing of the Hebrew, all words which have been added in order to give completeness to the English expression are printed in italic type, so that the reader by omitting them may be able to see how far their insertion is justified by the words of the original. This of course is especially true of those renderings for which an alternative is given in the margin, where the roman and italic type play exactly opposite parts. To complete the account of the Revised Version it remains only to describe the marginal notes. These will be found to contain (1) The renderings of such variations in the Massor. etic Text as appeared to be of sufficient importance. These variations are known by the technical names of K'ri (read) and C'thib (written), which denote that the Kºri, or reading in the margin of the Hebrew Bible, is to be substituted for the C'thib which appears in the written text. The Revisers have generally, though not uniformly, rendered the C'thib in the text, and left the K'ri in the margin, with the introductory note “Or, ac, cording to another reading', or ‘Another reading is". When the K'ri has been followed in the text, the C'thib has been placed in the margin, if it represented a varia- tion of sufficient importance. (2) Alternative renderings, introduced by ‘Or’. These are either different meanings of the word or passage, or they serve to connect it with other render- ings elsewhere. (3) Literal renderings of the Hebrew or Aramaic, indicated by the prefix ‘Heb.’ or ‘Aram.’ (4) Changes of text made on the authority of the ancient Versions. (5) Readings from ancient Versions which appeared to be of sufficient importance to be noticed. (6) Renderings of the Hebrew consonants as read with different vowel points, or as differently divided. These are introduced by the words “Or, as otherwise read'. - (7) Marginal references to other passages, which are either strictly parallel, or serve the purpose of illus- trating or justifying a particular rendering. (8) Explanations of certain proper names, the mean- ing of which is referred to in the text. In the Proper Names the Revisers have endeavoured to ascertain the system of transliteration adopted by the Translators of the Authorised Version and to carry it out with somewhat greater consistency. They have not however attempted anything like rigid uniformity, and have left unchanged all those names which by usage 8 R E VIS E R S' PR E FA C E. have become English; as, for instance, Moses, Aaron, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the like. Among the Rules laid down by the Revision Com- mittee of Convocation for the guidance of the Revisers was one that no change should be finally made in the text of the Authorised Version except by the vote of two-thirds of the Company present and voting; and this Rule has been invariably acted upon. The result has been that in many cases a rendering which was pre- ferred by the majority of the Company voting has been recorded in the margin, the majority not being sufficient to give it a place in the text. But all questions of marginal readings, as well as of punctuation and division into paragraphs, except where these affected the sense of a passage, were decided by a simple majority. It may be of some interest to describe the method observed by the Company in their work, if only to shew that every question raised was carefully and deliberately considered. In the first Revision it was the practice for the Secretary to read over each verse, first in the original and then in the Authorised Version: the pro- posals for change were then taken; first those com- municated in writing by absent members, and next those made by the members present. Each proposal was moved, and if seconded was discussed and voted upon; the decision in the first Revision being by a majority only. If a proposal met with no seconder, it was not discussed but allowed to drop. In the second Revision, the Secretary read out in order the changes which had been made at the first Revision ; if these were unchallenged they were allowed to remain, other- wise they were put to the vote and affirmed or rejected according as they were or were not supported by the requisite majority of two-thirds. In the second Re- vision new propositions could only be made by special permission of the Company, and discussion was limited, as far as possible, to exceptional cases. In the final review, which was in reality the completion of the second Revision, the Company employed themselves in making a general survey of what they had done, deciding finally upon reserved points, harmonizing in- consistencies, smoothing down roughnesses, removing unnecessary changes, and generally giving finish and completeness to their work. Everything in this final survey was decided by the vote of a majority of two- thirds. The Revisers had already made some progress, and had in fact gone twice through the Pentateuch, before JerusaleM CHAMBER, WESTMINstER ABBEY, 10 July, 1884. they secured the co-operation of the American Old Testament Revision Company. The first Revision of the several books was submitted to the consideration of the American Revisers, and, except in the case of the Pentateuch, the English Company had the benefit of their criticisms and suggestions before they proceeded to the second Revision. The second Revision was in like manner forwarded to America, and the latest thoughts of the American Revisers were in the hands of the English Company at their final review. In every instance the suggestions from America were treated with the same consideration as those proceeding from members of the English Company, and were adopted or rejected on their merits. It was a part of the terms of agreement with the American Company that all points of ultimate difference between them and the English Revisers should be placed on record, and they will accordingly be found fully stated at the end of the Old Testament, or at the end of the several portions according as the Revised Version appears in one of more volumes. Many of them will be found to be changes of language which are involved in the es: sentially different circumstances of American and English readers; others express a preference for the marginal rendering over that given in the text; others again involve a real difference of opinion; but all shew that they have been dictated by the same leading principle the sincere desire to give to modern readers a faithful representation of the meaning of the original docu- ments. - It could not but be expected that in the course of fourteen years many changes would take place in the members of the Company. Of the original number who first put their hands to the work on the 30th of June 1870, only fifteen now remain. Ten of the Com- pany have been removed by death, and two resigned: the places of these were filled from time to time by others; but since October 1875 no new members have been added. The Revision was completed in eighty- five sessions, ending on 20th June, 1884; and it oc- cupied 792 days. The greater part of the sessions were for ten days each, and each day the Company generally sat for six hours. The labour therefore has been great. but it has been given ungrudgingly; and now with a feeling of deep thankfulness to Almighty God, and the earnest hope that their endeavours may with His bless- ing tend to a clearer knowledge of the Old Testament - - - ~ - Scriptures, the Revisers bring their long task to a close. HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE, THE Scriptures were originally written upon rolls of parchment, similar, probably, to those which are to be seen in the holy place of Jewish synagogues at the present day. These manuscripts were copied with the utmost care. Many versions of them were made from the original Hebrew and Greek into other tongues. The various manu- scripts which have come down to the present day all agree essentially in their contents. This is admitted both by believers and unbelievers. By whom, and at what time, Christianity was first introduced into the British Isles, cannot now be ascertained with any degree of precis- ion. It is certain that many manuscript copies of the Scriptures, or parts of Scripture, in the Saxon tongue, existed at a very early date. One translation of the Psalms is ascribed to King Alfred. For several centuries after this, the general reading of the Bible was prohibited by the Papaſ See, whose supremacy was then felt and acknowledged. The first translations of the Bible into English were previous to the invention of printing. They were the result of incalculable labor and expense of time. Transcripts were obtained with great difficulty, and, being rare, were purchased at a price which seems to us incred- ible. The monks who employed their time, in lone seclusion, in exe- cuting these beautiful manuscript copies of the Word of God, knew not for what vast and glorious results they were laboring: like the electric chain, unconscious itself of the tremendous power it is trans- mitting to others. The first person who conceived the idea of giving to his country- men the whole Bible in the English tongue was the illustrious Re- former, John Wickliffe. With the assistance of the ripest scholars among his followers, he completed a translation of the Old and New Testaments in the year 1334. This version was not made from the original Hebrew and Greek Scriptures, of which no copies existed at that time in Western Europe, but from the Latin Vulgate, the celebrated translation made by Jerome in the fourth century of the Christian era. For a period of a hundred and thirty years, Wick- liffe's translation was the only one in the English language. No book, before the invention of printing, ever had such facilities for wide cir- culation. It was at once put into the hands of the itinerant preachers, who, under the auspices of Wickliffe, had traversed every part of England, and were fully acquainted with the wants of the population. When first sent abroad, moreover, it enjoyed the favor of Ann of Bohemia, the accomplished wife of Richard II., who was herself a decided student of the Scriptures. Nearly twenty years elapsed before its progress was materially checked by persecution. The character of this version furnished, for all time, the type and pattern of the Eng- lish Bible. Its homely and childlike phraseology became consecrated in the English mind as the appropriate medium of inspiration. The subsequent versions which have found favor with the common people have been the offshoots of this parent stock. Whatever improve- ments they may have received, they are in all essential points but eproductions of that which was translated into English—but not printed—in the fourteenth century, by Wickliffe. The next attempt at English translation was the version of the New Testament by William Zindal, sometimes printed Tyndale. The day had begun to dawn. It was not in the power of man to roll back the “living wheels” which the prophet saw. A child may put in motion the nicely poised rocking stone, but the arm of a giant cannot stay it. The art of printing was invented. The Reformation had commenced, and Europe was beginning to shake with the volcanic - fires which were rumbling beneath her. Already had Luther begun to give his German Bible to his countrymen, when Zindal, who had been forced to leave his own country by persecution, was led to trans- late the New Testament into English from the original Greek, and publish it in Holland for the benefit of the English nation. In this undertaking he was assisted by the learned John Fryth, and a friar called William Roye, both of whom afterwards suffered death as heretics. The work appeared in the year 1526, and makes the first printed edition of any part of the Bible in the English language. In the same year, Cardinal Wolsey and the bishops consulted together on the subject of the translation, and published a prohibition against it in all their dioceses, charging it with false and heretical glosses, wickedly brought in to corrupt the Word of God. Still many copies continued to make their way into the country; whereupon, to enforce the prohibition, Tonstal, bishop of London, bought up all the copies he could find, and committed them to the flames at St. Paul's Cross. This had a hateful appearance to the people, and only led them to look after the Scriptures more earnestly than before. Several other editions of this translation were published in Holland before the year 1530, and found a ready sale. In that year a royal proclamation was issued, for totally suppressing the translation of the Scriptures, “cor- rupted by William Tindal.” The king, it was said, would, at a suit- able time, provide a fair and learned translation for the use of the nation, if it should be considered expedient. All this while Tindal had been going forward with the work of translating the Old Testa- ment, and this same year accordingly (1530) appeared his edition of the five books of Moses. He afterwards translated all the historical books, besides revising and correcting his translation of the New Tes- tament. In 1531, through the influence of his enemies in England, he was seized and imprisoned at Villefort, near Brussels, and after a confinement of years, he was condemned to death by the emperor's decree, in an Assembly at Augsburgh, in consequence of which he was strangled, and had his body afterwards reduced to ashes. His dying prayer, repeated with much earnestness, was, “Lord, open the king of England's eyes.” In the year 1535, appeared the Bible of Miles Coverdale, the first Arinted edition of the entire Scriptures in the English language. This was dedicated to the king, Henry VIII., and seems to have been sub- stantially Tindal's translation, as far as he had gone, filled out by his friend Coverdale himself, with what was wanted to make up a version of the whole Bible. It was called, however, a “special translation,” and did not agree altogether with Tindal's, and besides, it omitted Tindal's prefaces and notes, which had been offensive to many. It was probably published at Zurich, in Switzerland, and on the last page were the words: “Prynted in the yeare of our Zorde, 1535, and ſynished the fourth day of October.” After this, versions of the Scriptures were multiplied. There was 7 averner's Bible, which was little more than a revision . of Tindal. In 1539, a reprint of Tindal's whole Bible was published by Archbishop Cranmer. In 1558, the Geneva Bible made its ap- pearance, which was the work of the English exiles who had taken refuge in Switzerland from the religious persecutions in their own country, and which was highly valued among the Puritans, chiefly, perhaps, on account of the brief annotations that went along with it, which came all of the Calvinistic school. - In 1568, Archbishop Parker, by royal command, undertook to form, --- le HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. with the help of several learned men, chiefly bishops, a version of the “Great Bible,” which had been published in 1539, for the use of the Church, so as to have a copy free from the popish charge of being a false translation. This was called, for distinction, the Bishops' Bible. The Douay Broſe was translated by several English Catholics, who had once been connected with the University of Oxford, but who, on the accession of Elizabeth to the English throne, had fled to the Conti- nent, and found refuge in the Romish seminaries of Douay and Rheims. The New Testament, in this version, was published in 1582, and the Old Testament in 161 o. It was made from the Latin Vul- gate, in preference to the Greek and Hebrew Scriptures. But, as yet, there was no common standard. To other times was reserved the emission of that version of the Sacred Text which we now possess, which generally passes by the name of King James's Bible, during whose reign, and at whose instance, the translation was undertaken, and to whom it is dedicated; and which, we believe, is destined to stand to the end of time, as one of the most splendid monuments of scholarship and success the world has ever seen. James came to the throne in 1603. As complaints abounded on the subject of religion, a conference was held at Hampton Court the fol- lowing year, for the purpose of settling the order and peace of the Church. Here a number of objections were urged against the trans- lation of the Bible then in use, and the result was a determination on the party of his majesty to have a new version made, such as might be worthy to be established as the uniform text of the nation. Fifty-four learned and pious men were accordingly appointed to perform the important service, who were to be divided into six separate classes, and to have the Bible distributed in parts according to this division, that every class might have its own parcel to translate at a particular place by itself. In every company, each single individual was re- quired first to translate the entire portion assigned to that company, then they were to compare these versions together, and, on consulta- tion, unite in one text the common judgment of all, after which, the several companies were to communicate their parts each one to all the rest, that in the end the entire work might have the consent and approbation of the whole number of translators together. In addition to this, an order was issued by the king, making it incumbent on all the bishops in the land, to inform him of all such learned men within their several dioceses as, having especial skill in the Hebrew and Greek tongues, had taken pains in their private studies to understand and elucidate difficult passages in the Scriptures, and to charge them to send in their observations, as they might see fit, for the use of the regular translators; so as to bring, as it were, all the learning of the kingdom, so far as is could be of avail in the case, to bear on the great and notable undertaking that was now to be commenced. Some delay occurred in entering upon the business, so that it was not fairly begun before the year 1607, and before this time seven of the persons first nominated were either dead or had declined acting, so as to leave but forty-seven for carrying on the translation. Ten of these met at Westminster, and had the Pentateuch, with the his- torical books that follow from Joshua to the end of the second book of Kings, for their portion. Eight more, at Cambridge, had charge of the rest of the historical books, together with Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Canticles, and Ecclesiastes. At Oxford, one company of seven had the Prophets assigned to them, and another company of eight, at the same place, were intrusted with the four Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, and the Apocalypse. There was a second company also at Westminster, that had in charge the rest of the New Testament; and finally, a second company at Cambridge, consisting of seven, to which were allotted the books of the Apocrypha-a part which it would have been better not to have associated in this way at all with a solemn translation of the true and proper Word of God. The transla ors received certain general instructions from the king, to regulate them in their work. They were required by these to go by the “Bishops' Bible,” as much as the original would allow ; to re. tain proper names in their original form; to keep the old ecclesiastical terms; out of different significations belonging to a word, and equally suitable to the context, to choose that most commonly used by the best ancient fathers; to abide by the standing division of chapters and verses; to use no marginal notes, unless to explain particular Hebrew or Greek words; to employ references to parallel places, so far as might seem desirable. If any one company should differ from another, in reviewing its part of the translation, about the sense of any passages, notice was to be returned of the disagreement and its reasons; and if this should not induce a change of views on the other side, the whole was to be referred for ultimate decision to a general meeting of the chief persons of each company, to be held at the end of the work. In cases of special obscurity, letters might be sent to any learned man in the kingdom, by authority, for his opinion. Nearly three years were occupied with the work—a period that seemed long to the impatience of many at the time, and was made the occasion of charging these good men with negligence and sloth; but not too great certainly for the solemn nature of the service itself, and the deeply interesting bearing it was destined to have on the history of the Church in coming years. Zen years of so many lives, thus employed, had not been too much to expend for an object so vastly momentous as the formation of a version, by which so many millions of people speaking the English language were to be in- structed in the will of God, to the end of time. The work became complete in the year 161 o. The translations of the Bible, then, may be thus summarily stated: It was translated by Wickliffe, in 1384; by Tindal, in 1530; by Coverdale, in 1535; by Cranmer, in 1539; at Geneva, in 1558; by the bishops, in 1568; and by the celebrated authorized translators, as they are called, the most accomplished scholars and eminent divines of their day, in the year 1610.* The first Bible printed on the continent of America was in native ſndian—the New Testament in 1661, and the Old in 1663. both by Rev. John Eliot. They were published in Cambridge, Mass. The second was in German, a quarto edition, published at Germantown. near Philadelphia, by Christºpher Sower, in 1676. The first Ameri. can edition of the Bible in English was printed by Kneeland and Green, at Boston, in 1772, in small quarto, 7oo or 8oo copies. The next edition was by Robert Aitken, of Philadelphia, in 1781–2. He sent a memorial to Congress—praying for their patronage. His memorial was referred to a committee, who obtained the opinion of the chaplains of Congress as to its general typographical accuracy, and thereupon a resolution was passed (Sept. 12, 1782) recommending this edition of the Bible to the people of the United States. It is admitted on all hands that the received Fºnglish version of the Bible far excels every other translation. If accuracy, fidelity, and the strictest attention to the text, says Dr. Geddes, be supposed to constitute the qualities of an excellent version, this, of all versions, must, in general, be accounted the most excellent. Every sentence, every word, every syllable, every letter, and every point, seem to have been weighed with the nicest exactitude, and expressed, either) in the text or in the margin, with the greatest precision. There is no book, says the illustrious Seldon, so translated as the Bible for the purpose. If I translate a French book into English, I turn it into English phrase, not French English. Z/ fait froid; I say 'tis cold, not, makes cold. But the Bible is rather translated into English words than into English phrase. The Hebraisms are kept, and the - *we have drawn this chapter from several reliable sources, to which we here ºake * * acknowledgment of indebtedness. —T T- phrase of th Says Bishop might be ex age. no sm it sac at language is kept. The style of our present version, Middleton, is incomparably superior to any thing which .*Pected from the finical and peºverted taste of our own It **mple, it is harmonious, it is energetic, and, which is of al importance, use has made it familiar, and time has rendered ave t º Lowth himself, whose literary taste is known to Pronounce it “ most pure and classical order, his not hesitated to *Presents it t º best standard of our language. Bishop Horsley English ton O ave been the means of enriching and adorning the * Clarke . by its close adherence to the Hebrew idiom. And who have º nor of the Commentary on the Bible, says: º Those Sriginal, . most of the European translations with the ible, made u . scrupled to say, that the English translation of the *urate and º º the direction of King James the First, is the most *anslators * th ul of the whole. Nor is this its only praise: the $xpressed thi e seized the very spirit and soul of the original, and have, also . almost everywhere with pathos and energy. They their tranº, only made a standard translation, but they have made hile, ther º the standard of our language. on the º . . We would most earnestly encourage every effort, of the Scriptu al who have it in their power, to prosecute the study hurch has a . in their original tongues, while we feel that the of the gospel '8ht to expect this of those who are set for the defence Šations will i. . very sure, that the result of all such 1nvestl- * heart with O heighten confidence in the present version, and fill which we n unſeigned gratitude to God, for that blessed book has b OW *Joy, and which, for nearly two centuries and a half, ºngue is . its light and consolation wherever the English investigº.” * Let science toil, and diligence labor in original *... the Hebrew Scriptures are a mine of solid and *r torch gold, where giants may dig for ages—let literature hold must e. * cast all possible light upon the sacred text, but we Versio ". shall deprecate any wanton attacks upon our received *t trans .* attempts to supersede it by a new and differ- over which is the Bible which our godly fathers have read, *NGLISH IBLE ley have wept and prayed. It is the Good old tions religi • *th which are associated all our earliest recollec- Pºsterity. gton. As such let it go down unchanged to the latest the elcon “t us give it in charge to coming generations, and bid ºf ſervent . º all the blessings it has conveyed to us. Let it be *hine on the *yer, that the light of the resurrection morning may ehold again º book which we now read, that we may then We in our e familiar face of our own Bible, the very sam; which childhood. After . *ENT Divisions AND ORDER OF THE BIBLE. Sºllected * return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity, Ezra as many copies l y - - p y, em all Prepared aS he could of the sacred writings, and out of Proper order. *ctedition, arranging the several books in their II. The P lese books he divided into three parts: I. The Law. u *e laze, ... The Hagiographa, i. e., The Holy Writings. mbers: ** 1: Genesis; 2. Exodus; 3. Leviticus; 4. 5. Peuteronomy. > > Writ; - **** are: 1. Joshua ; 2. Judges, with *; 7. Ezekiel : º 5. Isaiah ; 6. Jeremiah, with his • *zra; 12 Nº. - Janiel ; 9. The twelve minor prophets; his 3. - ºcclesiastes; ..". : 1. The Psalms; 2. The Pro- Sacred division was made to: *. . of Solomon. *mou °oks to the number of Sake of reducing the number of the to twen of the letters in their alphabet, which t books in - hty-two. Afterwards their canon of the Jews reckoned twenty-four --~""" in disposing of which the law tophets. • Th HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. il stood as in the former division, and the prophets were distributed into former and latter: the former prophets are Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings; the latter prophets are Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets; and the Hagiographa consist of the Psalms, the Proverbs, Job, the Song of Solomon, Ruth, the Lamenta- tions, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, and the Chronicles. Under the name of Ezra they comprehend the name of Nehemiah. This order has not always been observed, but the variations from it are of no moment. The five books of the law are divided into fifty-four sections. This division many of the Jews hold to have been ap- pointed by Moses himself, but others, with more probability, ascribe it to Ezra. The design of this division was, that one of these sections might be read in their synagogues every Sabbath day: the number was fifty-four, because, in their intercalated years, 9 month being then added, there were fifty-four Sabbaths: in other years they re- duced them to fifty-two, by twice joining together two short sections. MoDERN Divisions of THE BIBLE. The division of the Scriptures into chapters, as we at present have them, is of modern date. Some attribute it to Stephen Langton, archbishop of Canterbury, in the reigns of John and Henry III., but the true author of the invention was Hugo de Sancto Caro, commonly called Hugo Cardinalis, because he was the first Dominican that ever was raised to the degree of cardinal. This Hugo flourished about A. D. 1240 : he wrote a comment on the Scriptures, and projected the first concordance, which is that of the vulgar Latin Bible. The aim of this work being for the more easy finding out of any word or passage in the Scriptures, he found it necessary to divide the book into sections, and the sections into subdivisions, for till that time the vulgar Latin Bibles were without any division at all. These sections are the chapters into which the Bible has ever since been divided, but the subdivision of the chapters was not then into verses, as it is now. Hugo's method of subdividing them was by the letters, A, B, C, D, E, F, G, placed in the margin, at an equal distance from each other, according to the length of the chapters. The subdivision of the chapters into verses, as they now stand in our Bible, had its origin from a famous Jewish rabbi, named Morde- cai Nathan, about 1445. This rabbi, in imitation of Hugo Cardinalis, drew up a concordance to the Hebrew Bible, for the use of the Jews. But though he followed Hugo in his division of the books into chapters, he refined upon his inventions as to the subdivisions, and contrived that by verses. This being found to be a much more con- venient method, it has been ever since followed. And thus, as the Jews borrowed the division of the books of the Holy Scriptures into chapters from the Christians, in like manner the Christians borrowed that of the chapters into verses from the Jews. The present order of the several books is almost the same (the Apocrypha excepted) as that made by the council of Trent. The division into verses, though very convenient, is not to govern the sense, and there are several instances in which the sense is injured. if not destroyed, by an improper division. Very often the chapter breaks off in the midst of a narrative, and if the reader stops because the chapter ends, he loses the connection, as, for example, Matt. x. 42. Sometimes the break is altogether in the wrong place, and separates two sentences which must be taken together in order to be under- stood, as, for example, 1 Cor. xii. 31 ; xiii. 1. Again the verses often divide a sentence into two different paragraphs, when there ought scarcely to be a comma between them, as in Luke iii. 21, 22. And sometimes a fragment of a subject is separated from its proper place, and put where it is without any connection (Coloss. iii. 25 ; iv. 1.). The punctuation of the Bible was probably introduced as lºvely as the ninth century. BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT c1+ar. GENESIS. Creation........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Formation of Man.......... . . . . 2 The Fall ........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Death of Abel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Generations of Adam. . . . . . ------- 5 The Ark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 The Deluge. . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - 7 Waters assuaged. . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - 8 Death of Noah.......... ------- 9 Noah's generations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO Babel built...... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 11 Call of Abram. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Abram and Lot. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Battle of the kings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4 Abram's faith. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Departure of Hagar........ - - - - - - - 16 Circumcision . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Abraham and the angels........... 18 Destruction of Sodom...... . . . . . . . 19 Abraham denieth Sarah........... 2O Isaac is born.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Isaac offered up. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 22 Death of Sarah... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Isaac and Rebecca meet... . . . . . . . . 24 Abraham's death................. 25 Isaac blessed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Jacob and Esau. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Jacob's vision and vow. . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Jacob marrieth Rachel......... . . . 29 Birth of Joseph........ . . . . . . . . . . . 3o Departure of Jacob....... - 31 Jacob and the angel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Jacob and Esau meet.............. 33 Shechemites slain................ 34 Jacob's altar at Beth-el............ 35 Generations of Esau.............. 36 Joseph sold by his brethren........ 37 Judah’s incest. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 Joseph and his mistress... . . . . . . . . . . 39 Pharaoh’s butler, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4o Pharaoh's dreams. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4I Joseph's brethren in Egypt......... 42 Joseph entertains his brethren. . . . . . 43 Joseph's policy to his brethren. . . . . . 44 Joseph known to his brethren. . . . . . 45 Jacob goeth into Egypt... . . . . . . . . . 46 Joseph presents his brethren........ 47 Joseph goeth to his father.......... 48 Jacob blesseth his sons. . . . . . . . . . . . 49 Death of Joseph....... . . . . . . . . . . . 50 ExoDU.S. The Israelites oppressed... . . . . . . . . I Moses born... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The burning bush. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 God’s message to Pharaoh......... 4. The bondage of the Israelites..... - 5 God’s promise renewed............ 6 Moses goeth to Pharaoh...... . . . . . 7 I 2 C O N T E N T S OF THE chap. CHAP. Plague of frogs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Obedience required. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Plagues continued. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9| Nature of vows. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Plagues continued. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Io The Israelites borrow jewels. . . . . . . 1 1 NUMBERS. Passover instituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 The tribes numbered. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Departure of the Israelites.......... 13 Order of the tribes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Egyptians drowned....... . . . . . . . . . 14 Levites appointed priests . . . . . . . . . 3 The song of Moses.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15|The service of the Kohathites...... 4 Manna and quails sent. . . . . . . . . . . . 16|Trial of jealousy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Moses builds an altar.............. 17 | Law of the Nazarite. . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 6 Moses meets his wife and sons. ... 18 || Offerings of the princes............ 7 God's message rom Sinai. . . . . . . . . 19 Levites consecrated. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 The ten commandments............ 20 ! Passover commanded............. 9 Laws against murder . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 The Israelites' march. . . . . . . . . . . . Io Laws against theft, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . 22 The Israelites loathe manna........ II Laws against false witness, etc. . . . . . 23| Miriam's leprosy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I2 Moses called into the mount. . . . . . . . 24 Delegates search the land.......... I3 Form of the ark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 | The people murmur at the report... 14 Curtains for the ark... . . . . . . . . . . . . 26|Sundry laws given................ 15 Altar of burnt-offering. . . . . . . . . . 27 Korah, Dathan, etc., slain.......... 16 Aaron and his sons made priests. . . . 28 Aaron's rod flourisheth............ 17 Priests consecrated........... . . . . . 29 | Portion of the priests and Levites... 18 Ransom of souls....... . . . . . . . . . . . 3o Law of purification...... - - - - - - - - - 19 Moses receiveth the two tables. . . . . . 31 || Moses smiteth the rock. . . . . . . . . . . . 2O Golden calf. Tables broken...... 32 Brazen serpent appointed. . . . . . . . . . 21 God talketh with Moses....... . . . . . 33 Balak sends for Balaam............ 22 Tables renewed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Balak's sacrifices....... . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Free gifts for the Tabernacle....... 35 | Balaam’s prophecy... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 People's liberality restrained........ 36 Zimri and Cozbi slain...... -- - - - - - 25 Ark, Mercy-seat, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Israel numbered. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Sum of the offerings.............. 38 Death of Moses foretold........... 27 Holy garments made. . . . . . . . ... ... 39 Offerings to be observed........... 28 Tabernacle anointed.............. 4o Offerings at feasts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Vows not to be broken............ 3o LEVITICU.S. Midianites spoiled. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Burnt-offerings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .... I Reubenites and Gadites reproved.... 32 Meat-offerings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Journeys of the Israelites. . . . . . . . . . 33 Peace-offerings. ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3|Borders of the land appointed...... 34 Sin-offerings . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . 4|Cities of Refuge appointed... . . . . . . 35 Trespass-offerings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Gilead’s inheritance retained........ 36 Trespass-offerings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Law of trespass offerings. . . . . . . . . . . 7 DEUTERONOMY. Aaron and his sons consecrated..... 8 Moses rehearseth God's promise. . . . . Aaron's sin-offering.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Story of the Edomites. ........... ~ Nadab and Abihu slain. . . . . . . . . . . Io Moses prayeth to see Canaan....... 3. Unclean beasts................... II An exhortation to obedience........ 4 Purifications. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Ten Commandments. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Law of leprosy. . . . . . . . . . ......... 13| Obedience to the Law enjoined..... 6 Law for the leper... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Strange communion forbidden...... 7 Uncleanness of issues............. 15 God’s mercies claim obedience..... 8 Sin-offerings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Israel's rebellion rehearsed......... 9 Blood forbidden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 | The tables restored......... . . . . . . . IO Unlawful marriages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18|An exhortation to obedience........ 11 Repetition of laws. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 | Blood forbidden....... . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Denunciations for sins. . . . . . . . . . . . 20 ! Idolaters to be stoned. . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 Priests' qualifications............... 21 Of meats, clean and unclean....... 14 Nature of sacrifices................ 22 || Of the year of release.............. 15 Feasts of the Lord....... . . . . . . . . . 23|The feast of the Passover. . . . . . . . . ; 16 Shelomith's son . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 The choice and duty of a king...... 17 The Jubilee. . . . . . . . . . . . --------- 25 | The priests' portion... . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 * \// char. Cities of refuge appointed.......... 19 The priest's exhortation before battle. 2” Expiation of uncertain murder...... 21 Of humanity toward brethren....... 22 Divers laws and ordinances........ 23 Of divorce. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Stripes must not exceed forty....... 25 Of the offering of first-fruits........ 26 The law to be written on stones.... ?" Blessings and curses declared...... 28 God's covenant with his people..... * Mercy promised to the penitent.... 3" Moses giveth Joshua a charge. . . . . . 3; The song of Moses................ 32 The majesty of God... . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Moses vieweth the land and dieth... 3" JOSHUA. Joshua succeedeth Moses.......... 1. Rahab concealeth the spies. . . . . . . . 2 The waters of Jordan divided...... 3 Twelve stones for a memorial...... 4. Manna ceaseth... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Jericho besieged and taken......... 6 Achan's sin punished............. . 7 Joshua taketh Ai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 The craft of the Gibeonites....... . . o The sun and moor stand still...... 10 Divers kings conquered.... . 11 Names of the conquered kings...... 12 Balaam slain........... . . . . . . . . . 13 The inheritance of the tribes.. . . . . . 14 The borders of the lot of Judah.....” Ephraim's inheritance. . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 The lot of Manasseh...... ------- 17 The lot of Benjamin............. . 18 The lot of Simeon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 Cities of refuge, etc.......... ...: 20 God giveth Israel rest....... . . . . . . 21 The two tribes and half sent home. * Joshua's exhortation before his death * Joshua's death and burial.......... JUDGES. The acts of Judah and Simeon...... The Israelites fall into idolatry...... The nations left to prove Israel..... 3 Deborah and Barak deliver Israel... * The song of Deborah and Barak.... ; The Israelites oppressed by Midian. Gideon's army .......... . . . . . . . . . ; The Ephraimites pacified....... --- Abimelech made king......... . . . 9 Tolah judgeth Israel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Jephthah's rash vow. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 The Ephraimites slain....... . . . . . . 12 Samson born. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Samson's marriage and riddle. . . . . . 14 Samson is denied his wife....... . . . 15 Delilah's falsehood to Samson. . . . . . 12 CONTENTS. 3 CHAP. . - chap. chap. Micah's idolatry............ ------- 17 David's death................... 2 Solomon made king . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 The Damites seek an inheritance.... 18 Solomon chooseth wisdom......... 3 The order of Aaron's sons.......... 24 The Levite and his concubine...... 19 Solomon's prosperity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4|The number of the singers.......... 25 The complaint of the Levite........ 20 Hiram and Solomon agree. . . . . . . . . 5 The division of the porters. . 26 Benjamin's desolation bewailed..... 21 The building of the temple......... 6|The twelve captains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Ornaments of the temple... . . . . . . . . 7 | David's exhortation............... 28 RUTH. The temple dedicated. . . . . . . . ... . . . 8||David's reign and death... . 29 Elimelech driven into Moab..... . . I | God's covenant with Solomon...... 9 Ruth gleaning in Boaz's field....... 2 The queen of Sheba. . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO II. CHRONICLES. Boaz's bounty to Ruth............ 3| Ahijah's prophecy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Solomon's offering. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Boaz marrieth Ruth............... 4| The ten tribes revolt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Solomon sendeth to Huram........ 2 Jeroboam's hand withereth......... 13|The building of the temple . . . . . . . . 3 FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. Abijah's sickness and death... ..... 14|The vessels of the temple. . . . . . . . . . 4. Samuel born.......... - - - - - - - - - - - *| Jeroboam's sin punished........... 15|The temple finished............... 5 Hannah's song.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . *|Jericho rebuilt... ... ........... 16|Solomon blesseth the people...... 6 The Lord calleth Samuel......... 3 The widow’s son raised. . . . . . . 17 | Solomon's sacrifice ................ 7 Eli's death........... . . . . . . . . . . . 4|Elijah obtaineth rain.............. 18 Solomon buildeth cities... . . . . . . . 8 Dagon falleth before the ark..... . . . 5 | Elisha followeth Elijah............ 19|The queen of Sheba visiteth Solomon 9 The ark sent back. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ° Samaria besieged. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 | Rehoboam made king............. IO The Israelites repent. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Naboth stoned.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Judah strengthened................ II The Israelites desire a king.... . . . . * Ahab seduced.................... 22 | Rehoboam's reign and death........ 12 Samuel entertaineth Saul. . . . . . 9 Abijah overcometh Jeroboam. . . . . . I3 Saulanointed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19| SECOND Book OF KINGS. Asa destroyeth idolatry............ I4 The Ammonites smitten....... . . . . . . . . Moab rebelleth........... -------- I Asa's covenant with God.......... 15 Samuel's integrity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ** Elijah's translation............... 2 Asa's death and burial . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Saul reproved... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . *3 Moabites defeated ............... 3|Jehoshaphat's good reign. . . . . . . . . . 17 Saul's victories. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . *4 The widow's oil multiplied........ 4 Micaiah's prophecy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Saul spareth Agag. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . *5 Naaman cleansed................ 5 Jehoshaphat's care for justice...... . 19 Samuel anointeth David... . . . . . . . . * A famine in Samaria.............. 6|Jehoshaphat's fast and prayer....... 2O David slayeth Goliath. . . . . . . . . . . . . *7 | Plenty in Samaria................ 7 Jehoram's wicked reign....... . . . . . 21 Jonathan's love to David. . . . . . . . . . * Ben-hadad killed................. 8 Ahaziah's wicked reign....... . . . . . 22 Saul's jealousy of David... . . . . . . . . *9|Jezebel eaten by dogs.............. 9 Joash made king . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 David and Jonathan consult... . . . . . * Prophets of Baal slain............. Io Zechariah stoned . . . . . . . . . . ...... 24 David feigns himself mad. . . . . . . . . *|Jehoash anointed king............ II | The Edomites overcome........... 25 Nob destroyed....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . ** The temple repaired.............. 12|Uzziah's leprosy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 David rescueth Keilah........ *3 Elisha's death... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13|Jotham's good reign . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 David spareth Saul...... . . . . . . . . . *4 Amariah reigneth................. 14| Ahaz's wicked reign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 The death of Samuel....... . . . . . . . *5 Azariah's leprosy................. I5 Hezekiah's good reign. . . . . . . . . . . . 29 David findeth Saul asleep. . . . . . . . . . * Ahaz's wicked reign.............. 16|The passover proclaimed . . . . . . . . . . 3o David ſleeth to Gath.............. 27 Ten tribes taken captive........... 17 | Provision for the priests............ 3 I Saul consults a witch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . *|Rabshakeh's blasphemy............ 18. Hezekiah's death................. 32 Achish dismisseth David. . . . . . . . . . *9 Hezekiah's prayer...... . . . . . . . . . . 19 Manasseh's wicked reign . . . . . . . . . . 33 Amalekites spoil Ziklag.. . . . . . . . . . . 30 Hezekiah's death................. 20 Josiah's good reign.......... . 34 Saul and his sons slain. . . . . . . . . . . . 3" | Manasseh's iniquity... ............ 21 Josiah slain in battle. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Second Book OF SAMUEL. Huldah prophesieth. ------------- 22 Jerusalem destroyed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 - - Josiah destroyeth the idolaters ..... 23 David laments Saul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I - EZRA - - Judah taken captive. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 - David made king of Judah......... 2 - - The temple destroyed............. 25 The proclamation of Cyrus......... I Joab killeth Abner................ 3 Ish-bosheth murdered 4. The people return from Babylon. ... 2 pºſitiºn........... 5 I. CHRONICLES. The altar erected . . . . . 3 g e---------- Adam's line to Noah.............. I The decree of Artaxerxes. . . . . . . . . . 4 Uzzah smitten.................... 6 ity of 1 -- -: God's promise to David............ 7 The º: * ------------ 2 Tatna s letter to Darius .... . . . . . . . : David's officers...... . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 The sons of David. .............. 3|The temple finished . . . . . . . . . . . . . . David sends for Mephibosheth..... 9 The posterity of Judah. . . . . . . . . . . . 4|Ezra goeth to Jerusalem............ 7 Hanun's villainy.................. 13|The line of Reuben ------------- ... 5|Ezra keepeth a fast............ 8 David's adultery................. II The sons of Levi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 º prayer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Nathan's parable................. 12 †. Sons . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - : Ezra's mourning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Io Amnon and Tamar............... I he sons of Benjamin. . . . . . . . . . . . . Absalom's return.......... ....... ; The genealogies of Israel and Judah. 9 NEHEMIAH. Absalom's policy........... ..... 15 Saul's overthrow and death........ 1o Nehemiah mourneth for Jerusalem... 1 Shimei cuiseth David.............. 16 David made king of Israel.. ... . . . . " Artaxerxes en courageth Nehemiah... 2 Ahithophel hangeth himself........ 17 The armies that helped David...... 12 The names of the builders.......... 3 Absalom slain by Ioab............ 18 David fetcheth the ark. ........... I3 | Nehemiah appointeth a watch...... 4. Shimei is pardoned............... 19 | Hiram’s kindness to David......... 14|| Reformation of usury.............. 5 Sheba's revolt.................... 2O David bringeth the ark to Zion..... 15 Sanballat's practices. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Saul's sons hanged .............. 21 David's psalm of thanksgiving...... 16. Hanaani and Hanaaniah's charge... 7 David's thanksgiving............. 22 Nathan's message to David........ 17 The reading of the law............ 8 David's faith.................. . 23 David's victories............ ..... 18 A solemn fast appointed ........... 9 David numbereth the people....... 24 David's messengers ill-treated...... 19|The points of the covenant... ..... ro Rabbah taken and spoiled.......... 20 Who dwelt at Jerusalem........... II FIRST BOOK OF KINGS. The plague stayed.... .......... 21 The high priest's succession........ 12 Solomon anointed king. . . . . . . . . . . . 1 | Preparation for the temple.......... 22 | Divers abuses reformed............. 13 - Cr--ar. Esth ER. Ahasuerus's royal feast. . . . . . . . ... I |Esther made queen..... .......... 2 | Haman despised by Mordecai...... 3 | The mourning of the Jews...... ... 4 Esther obtaineth the king's favor. ... 5 Mordecai's good services. . . . . . . . . 6 Haman is hanged........ . . . . . . . . . 7 The rejoicing of the Jews. . . . . . . . . 8 Haman's ten sons hanged.......... 9 Mordecai's advancement........... IO JOB. Job's losses and temptations........ I Job smitten with boils.............. 2 Job curseth the day of his birth..... 3 Eliphaz reproveth Job. ..... . . . . . . . 4. Afflictions are from God ........... 5 Job wisheth for death.............. 6 Job excuseth his desire of death.... 7 Bildad sheweth God’s justice... . . . . 8 The innocent often afflicted........ 9 Job expostulateth with God........ io Zophar reproveth Job.............. II God's omnipotence maintained...... I2 Job's confidence in God.... ....... 13 The conditions of man's life. . . . . . . . 14 Eliphaz reproveth Job............. 15 Job reproveth his friends.......... 16 Job's appeal to God...... . . . . . . . . I7 Bildad reproveth Job. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Job's complaint of his friends....... 19 The portion of the wicked. ........ 2O The destruction of the wicked...... 21 Job accused of divers sins......... 22 God's decree is immutable ......... 23 Sin goeth often unpunished. . . . . . . . 24 Man cannot be justified before God... 25 Job reproveth Bildad... . . . . . . . . . ... 26 The hypocrite is without hope . . . . . 27 Wisdom is the giſt of God........., 28 Job bemoaneth himself............ 29 Job's honor turned to contempt...... 30 Job professeth his integrity. ........ 31 Elihu reproveth Job............... 32 Elihu reasoneth with Job.......... 33 God cannot be unjust.............. 34 Comparison not to be made with God 35 The justice of God’s ways.......... 36 God's great works. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 God’s wisdom is unsearchable. . . . . . 38 God's power in his creatures........ 39 Job humbleth himself to God....... 4o God's power in the creation........ 41 Job's age and death. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 PSALMS. Psalm. Happiness of the godly. . . . . . . . . . . . I The kingdom of Christ. . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The security of God’s protection ... 3 David prayeth for audience. . . . . . . . 4. | David's profession of his faith...... 5 David's complaint in sickness . . . . . . 6 The destruction of the wicked...... 7 God’s love to man. ... . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 God praised for his judgments. . . . . . 9 The outrage of the wicked......... to God's providence and justice....... 11 David craveth God's help........ 12 David boasteth of divine mercy..... 13 The natural man described....... 14 A citizen of Zion described...... . . . 15 14 CONTENTS. P-al-ni. rsal M. cºar. char David's hope of his calling......... 16. David's grievous complaint........ 88 Seven things hateful to God........ 6|The privileges of the godly........ 33 David's hope and confidence...... . 17 | God praised for his power . . . . . . . . . 89 Description of a harlot............ 7 God revengeth his church. . . . . . . . . 34 David praiseth God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 God’s providence set forth.......... 9o The call of wisdom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8|The blessings of the gospel........ : David prayeth for grace............ 19 The state of the godly............. 91 The doctrine of wisdom... . . . . . . . . . 9] Rabshakeh insulteth Hezekiah..... 3. The church's confidence in God .... 20 God praised for his great works..... 92 Virtues and vices contrasted........ Io Hezekiah's prayer..............." A thanksgiving for victory.......... 21 | The majesty of Christ's kingdom.... 93 Continued, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, Hezekiah's thanksgiving.. . . . . . . . . . 35 David's complaint and prayer....... 22 David's complaint of impiety....... 94 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. . . . . . . . and 24 Babylonian captivity foretold....... 3" David's confidence in God's grace .. 23 The danger of tempting God........ 95 Observations about kings . . . . . . . . . 25 The promulgation of the gospel... . . º God's worship in the world........ 24 God praised for his greatness. . . . . . 96 Sundry maxims.................. 26 God’s mercies to his church.... . . . . 4. David's confidence in prayer........ 25. The majesty of God. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Sundry maxims. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 | Christ's mission to the Gentiles..... 42 David resorteth unto God. . . . . . . . . . 26 All creatures exhorted to praise God. 98 |Observations of impiety............ 28 God comforteth his church.... . . . . . 43 David's love to God's service....... 27 God to be worshipped . . . . . . . . . . . . 99. Of public government............. 29 The vanity of idols...............: 44 David blesseth God............... 28 God to be praised cheerfully...... 1ool Agur's prayer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3o God calleth Cyrus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ; Why God must be honored. . . . . . . . 29 David's profession of godliness. ... Ior Lemuel's lesson of chastity......... 31|Idols not to be compared with God. * David's praise for deliverance...... 3o God's mercies to be recorded. . . . . . IO2 God’s judgment upon Baby.cn... . . . º David rejoiceth in God's mercy..... 31 God blessed for his constancy..... Io9 ECCLESIASTES. The intent of prophecy. . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Who are blessed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 God wonderful in providence...... Ioa The vanity of all human things..... I Christ sent to the Gentiles..... . . . . . . God is to be praised ............... 33. The plagues of Egypt............ IoS | Wisdom and folly have one end.... 2 Christ's sufferings and patience..... . . Those blessed who trust in God..... 34 Israel's rebellion ................ 106 |A time for all things. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3|The certainty of God's salvation...: i. David prayeth for his safety. . . . . . . . 35 | God's manifold providence........ 107 The good of contentment.......... 4 Christ's free redemption. . . . . . . . . . . 5 The exceſſency of God's mercy..... 36 | David's confidence in God........ 108. The vanity of riches.............. 5 |The humiliation of Christ........." : David persuadeth to patience....... 37 || David's complaint of his enemies. . Io9 The conclusion of vanities.......... 6. The church's enlargement. . . . . . . . . . David moveth God to compassion... 38 The kingdom of Christ ........... I IO Remedies against vanities. . . . . . . . . 7 | The happy state of believers......." 6 The brevity of ſite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 God praised for his works........ 111 Kings are to be respected. . . . . . . . . . 8 || Exhortation to holiness... . . . . . . . . . . Obedience the best sacrifice. . . . . . . . 4o The happiness of the godly........ 112 Wisdom is better than strength...... 9. God reproveth the Jews....... . . . . . 38 God's care of the poor . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 God praised for his mercy......... 113. Of wisdom and folly.............. Io Hypocrisy reproved. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 David's zeal to serve God .......... 42 An exhortation to praise . . . . . . . . . . 114 Directions for charity. . . . . . . . . . .... I 1 || The covenant of the Redeemer... . . . . David prayeth to be restored........ 43 The vanity of idols . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 The preacher's care to edify........ 12 The glory of the church..........” 61 The church's complaint to God..... 44 David studieth to be thankful...... 116 The office of Christ......... . . . . . . 62 The majesty of Christ's kingdom. .. 45 God praised for his mercy and truth 117 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. God's promises to his church....... 63 The church's confidence in God.... 46 David's trust in God.............. 118. The church's love to Christ........ 1 Christ sheweth his power to save. . . . 3. The kingdom of Christ............ 47 Meditation, prayer, and praise..... I 19 Christ's care of the church... . . . . . . 2 The church’s prayer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 The privileges of the church........ 48 David prayeth against Doeg....... 1zo The church glorieth in Christ...... 3|The calling of the Gentiles......” 66 Worldly prosperity contemnea....... 49 |The safety of the godly........... 12: The graces of the church. . . . . . . . . . 4|The growth of the church...... . . ." God's majesty in the church......... 5o David's joy for the church........ 122 Christ's love for his church......... 5 - David's prayer and confession...... 51 The godly's confidence in God.... 123 The church's faith in Christ. . . . . . . . 6 JEREMIAH. 1. David's confidence in God......... 52 The church blesseth God.......... 124 The graces of the church. . . . . . . . . . 7|The calling of Jeremiah......…” a The natural man described......... 53. A prayer for the godly . . . . . . . . . . . 125 The calling of the Gentiles...... .. 8 Israel is spoiled for his sins......” 3 David's prayer for salvation........ 54|The church prayeth for mercies. ... 126 God's mercy to Judah....... . . . . 4 David's complaint in prayer........ 55 The virtue of God’s blessing . . . . . . 127 ISAIAH. Israel called to repentance........” 5 David's promise of praise.... ..... 56 | Those blessed that fear God....... 128 Isaiah's complaint of Judah........ 1 God's judgments upon the Jews.” & David in prayer fleeth to God. ..... 57. The haters of the church cursed.... 129 Christ's kingdom prophesied........ 2 | Enemies sent against Judah...…” 7 David describeth the wicked........ 58 God to be hoped in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 The oppression of the rulers.... 3|Jeremiah's call for repentance. . . .'' 8 David prayeth for deliverance ..... 59 David professeth his humility...... 131 Christ's kingdom a sanctuary....... 4| The calamities of the Jews.... . . . . . 9 David's comfort in God's promises... 6o David's care for the ark. . . . . . . . . . 132 God's judgments for sin........... 5|Jeremiah's lamentation..... . . . . .” 10 David voweth perpetual service..... 61 The benefits of the saints' commu- Isaiah's vision of God's glory....... 6|The vanity of idols.......... . . . . . " 11 No trust in worldly things.......... 62 nion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133 Christ promised...... . . . . . . . . . . . . 7| God's covenant proclaimed..…” 12 David's thirst for God......... . . . 63|An exhortation to bless God ...... 134 Israel and Judah threatened......... 8 | The prosperity of the wicked.....” 13 David's complaint of his enemies.... 64 God praised for his judgments..... 135 | The church's joy in Christ's birth... 9. An exhortation to repentance. . . . . " 14 The blessedness of God’s chosen.... 65 | God praised for manifold mercies... 136 God'ſ judgments upon Israel....... Io The prophet's prayer..... . . . . . . . . . 15 David exhorteth to praise God...... 66. The constancy of the Jews. . . . . . . . 137 The calling of the Gentiles......... 11 Jeremiah's complaint...... . . . . .” 16 A prayer for God's kingdom. ...... 67 David's confidence in God. . . . . . . . 138 Thanksgiving for God’s mercies.. 12 The utter ruin of the Jews.......” 17 A prayer at the removing of the ark. 68 David defieth the wicked... . . . . . . . 139 Babylon threatened... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13|The captivity of Judah..... . . . . .” 18 David's complaint in affliction...... 69 David's prayer for deliverance. ... 14o Israel's restoration................ 14| The type of the potter... . . . . . . . . " 19 David's prayer for the godly........ 7o David prayeth for sincerity......... 141 The lamentable state of Moab. . . . . . 15 The desolation of the Jews.... . . .” 20 David's prayer for perseverance..... 71 || David's comfort in trouble........ I42 |Moab exhorteth to obedience....... 16|Pashur smiteth Jeremiah... . . . . . . . " 21 David's prayer for Solomon. . . . . . . . 2 David complaineth of his grief.... 143 Syria and Israel threatened........ 17 | Nebuchadnezzar's war. . . . . . . . . . . . " 22 The righteous sustained............ 73 David's prayer for his kingdom. ... 144 | God's care of his people........... 18|The judgment of Shallum..... . . . . " 23 David prayeth for the sanctuary .... 74 God's help to the godly.... . . . . . 145 The confusion of Egypt.......... . 19 Restoration of God’s people. . . . . . . " 24 David rebuketh the proud.......... 75 David voweth perpetual praise to |Egypt and Ethiopia's captivity...... 20 The type of good and bad figs. . . . . . 25 God’s majesty in the church........ 76 God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146 The fall of Babylon............... 21 Jeremiah reproveth the Jews... . .''' 26 David's combat with diffidence..... 77 | God praised for his providence.... 147 The invasion of Jewry. . . . . . . . . . . . 22 || Jeremiah is arraigned. . . . . . . . . . . ." 27 God’s wrath against Israel.......... 78 All creatures should praise God.... 148 Tyre's miserable overthrow........ 23| Nebuchadnezzar's conquests... • ‘’’ 28 The Psalmist's complaint.......... 79 God praised for his benefits. . . . . . . I49 Judgments of God for sin.......... 24 Hananiah's prophecy....... . . . . . " 29 David's prayer for the church...... 8o God praised upon instruments..... 150. The prophet praiseth God.......... 25 Jeremiah's letter........... . . . . . . " 30 An exhortation to praise God....... 81 A song of praise to God............ 26 The return of the Jews. . . . . . . . . .” - David reproveth the judges........ 82 THE PROVERBs. chap. God's care of his vineyard......... 27 | The restoration of Israel... . . . . . .” . The church's enemies.............. 83 The use of the proverbs........... 1 Ephraim threatened............... 28 Jeremiah imprisoned. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 David longetm for the sanctuary .... 84. The benefit of wisdom............ 2 God's judgment on Jerusalem...... 29 Christ the Branch promised. . . . . . " 34 David prayeth for mercies.......... 85 | Exhortation to sundry duties........ 3 God's mercies towards his church... 3o Zedekiah's fate foretold...... - 3% David's complaint of the proud..... 86 Persuasions to obedience.......... 4. An exhortation to turn to God...... 31 God blesseth the Rechabites... . . --- 2* The nature and glory of the church. 87 The mischiefs of whoredom........ 5. Desolation foreshown.............. 3: :: Jeremiah's prophecies.... CONTENTS. +3 Chiap. c-p. The Chaldeans' siege raised. . . . . . . . 37 DANIEL. Jeremiah cast into a dungeon....... 38 Jehoiakim's captivity............... 1 Jerusalem is taken. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Daniel advanced ................. 2 Jeremiah set at liberty............. 4o Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. 3 Ishmael killeth Gedaliah ......... 41 Nebuchadnezzar's pride and fall.... 4 Johanan promiseth obedience....... 42 Belshazzar's impious feast.......... 5 Jeremiah carried to Egypt......... 43 Daniel in the lions' den............ 6 Judah's desolation................ 44 Vision of the four beasts........... 7 Baruch comforted................ 45 || Vision of the ram. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Overthrow of Pharaoh's army...... 46 Daniel's confession....... . . . . . . . . . 9 The Philistines' destruction. . . . . . . . 47 Daniel comforted........ . . . . . . . . . Io The judgment of Moab... . . . . . . . . . 48. Overthrow of Persia.............. II The restoration of Elam. . . . . . . . . . 49 Israel's deliverance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I2 The redemption of Israel. . . . . . . . . . 5o God's severe judgment..... - - - - - - - 51 HOSEA. Zedekiah's wicked reign........... 52 Judgments for whoredom.......... I The idolatry of the people... . . . . . . 2 LAMENTATIONs. The desolation of Israel........... 3 Jerusalem's misery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Judgment threatened. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Israel's misery lamented - - - - - - - - - - - * Israel a treacherous people......... 5 Sºrows of the righteous. . . . . . . . . . 3 Exhortation to repentance. . . . . . . . . 6 Zion's pitiful estate........ . . . . . . * Reproof for manifold sins.......... 7 Zion's complaint...... . . . . . . . . . . . . * Israel threatened.................. 8 EZEKIEL. Captivity of Israel....... . . . . . . . . . 9 Ezekiel's vision........ . . . . . . . . . . I Israel's impiety. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Io Ezekiel's commission.... . . . . . . . . . . 2 Israel's ingratitude to God......... 1 I Ezekiel eateth the roll............. 3 Ephraim reproved. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I2 The type of a siege. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Ephraim's glory vanished........... 13 The type of hair........... . . . . . . . . 5 Blessings promised....... I4 Israel threatened................. 6 Israel's desolation...... . . . . . . . . . . JOEL. Vision of jealousy. ...... . . . . . . . . 8 God's sundry judgments... . . . . . . . . I The mark preserved. . . . . . . . . . ---- | Exhortation to repentance.......... 2 Vision of coals of fire........ ..... Io God's judgments against his people's * The princes' presumption...... .... 11 enemies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 3 The type of removing.. . . . . . . . . . . . I2 AMOS. Lying prophets........... . . . . . . . . I3 *- : - Idolaters exhorted ............... 14| gº judgments upon Syria......... I The rejection of Jerusalem. . . . . . . . 15 God’s wrath agains Moab.......... 2 God's love to Jerusalem. . . . . . ..... 16 Judgments against Israel. . . . . . . . . . 3 The eagles and the vine........... 17 | God reproveth Israel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Parable of sour grapes. . . . . . . . . . . . 18 A. amentatiºn for Israel........... 5 Of the lion's whelps. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I9 | Israel's wantonness plagued......... 6 Israel's rebellions................. 26 Judgments of the grasshoppers...... 7 Prophecy against Jerusalem. . . . . . . . 2I ºne's end typified. . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Jerusalem's sins. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 Israel's restoration promised. . . . . . . 9 Aholah and Aholibah............. 23 OBEDIAH. Jerusalem's destruction............ 24 - - - Ammonites threatened............ 25 Edom's - destruction for their pride The fall of Tyrus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 and violence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I | Tyrus's rich supply................ 27 JONAH. Zidon threatened................. 28 - The judgment of Pharaoh......... 29 * sent º - - - - - - - - - - - - I Desolation of Egypt.............. 3o º e player o J Onah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The glory and fall of Assyria....... 31 jº, - - - - - - : The fall of Egypt................ , --~~~~~~… Ezekiel admonished.............. . MICAH. ...'. º . .. . God's wrath against Jacob.......... I israel comforted.................. 36 Against oppression. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Vision of dry bones.............. 37 The cºelºf the princes... . . . . . . . 3 The malice of Gog................ 38 The church s glory - - - ---------- - - - 4 Israel's victory over Gog.......... 39 . º Christ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : Description of the temple.......... 4o º . - i. ... . . . . . . . . . . . Ornaments of the temple.......... 4 I e church's complaint... . . . . . . . . . 7 The priests' chambers............. 42 NAHUM. Return of God's glory............ 43. The majesty of God............... I . .". -------------- 44 God's armies against Nineveh...... 2 and . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - in a Ordinances for the princes... - : The ruin of Nineveh.............. 3 Vision of the holy waters.......... 47 HABAKKUK. Poitions of the twelve tribes........ 48 Habakkuk’s complaint..... ------- I *- lºm- crºar. Judgment on the Chaldeans........ 2 Habakkuk’s prayer...... . . . . . . . . . . 3 ZEPHANIAH. God's severe judgments............ I Exhortation to repentance....... 2 Jerusalem sharply reproved. . . . . . . . 3 HAGGAI. The people reproved............... I Glory of the second temple........ . . 2 ZECHARIAH. Exhortation to repentance......... ... I Redemption of Zion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The type of Joshua . . . . . . . . . . . ... 3 The golden candlestick........... - 4 Curse of thieves. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Vision of the chariots............. 6 Captives' inquiry of fasting. . . . . . . . 7 Jerusalem's restoration. . . . . . . . . . . . 8 The coming of Christ............. 9 God to be sought unto. . . . . . . ...... IO Destruction of Jerusalem. . . . . . . . . . II Judah's restoration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 2 Jerusalem's repentance. . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Jerusalem's enemies plagued....... I4 MALACHI. Israel's unkindness. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I The priests reproved. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The majesty of Christ............. 3 Judgments of the wicked...... - - - - 4 MAT THEW. The genealogy of Christ. . . . . . . . . . I Christ's nativity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The preaching of John Baptist..... 3 Christ tempted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Christ's sermon on the mount. . . . . . 5 Of alms and prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Rash judgment reproved. . . . . . . . . . 7 Christ's miracles. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Matthew called. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 The apostles sent forth.... . . . . . . . . . Io John sendeth to Christ. . . . . . . . . . . II Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost... 12 Parable of the sower....... . . . . . . . 13 John Baptist beheaded. . . . . . . . . . . . I4 The scribes reproved.............. I5 The sign of Jonas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Transfiguration of Christ. . . . . . . . . . 17 Christ teacheth humility........... 18 Christ healeth the sick . . . . . . . . . . . I9 The laborers in the vineyard. . . . . . . 2O The fig-tree cursed. ... . . . . . . . . . . . 2I The marriage of the king's son. . . . 22 The Pharisees exposed ........... 23 Destruction of the temple foretold. . 24 Parable of the ten virgins........... 25 Judas betrayeth Christ...... -- - - - - - 26 Christ crucified................... 27 Christ's resurrection............... 28 MARK. Baptism of Christ................ I Matthew called. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The apostles chosen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Parable of the sower........ . . . . . . 4. Christ heals the bloody issue. . . . . . . 5 Christ walks on the sea. . . . . . . . . . . . 6 The Syrophoenician woman...... -- 7 The multitude fed................ 8 Cºrra.p. Jesus transfigured............. . . . . 9 Children brought to Christ.... ... Io The barren fig-tree. . . . . . . . . . . . . . II The widow and her two mites...... 12 The destruction of the temple fore- told. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 Peter denieth Christ....... - - - - - - - I4 Crucifixion of Christ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5 Resurrection of Christ............. 1& LUKE. Christ's conception......... .. . . . . . Christ's circumcision. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 John's testimony of Christ......... 3 Christ tempted by Satan........... 4 Miraculous draught of fishes......... 5 The twelve apostles chosen. . . . . . . . 6 Christ's testimony of John.......... 7 Jairus' daughter raised. . . . . . . . . . . . 8 How to attain eternal life. . . . . . . . . . 9 Seventy disciples sent out.......... IO A dumb devil cast out............. II. Covetousness to be avoided. . . . . . . . 12 The crooked woman healed........ 13 The great supper... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4 The prodigal son... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5 The unjust steward..... . . . . . . . . . . . 16 The power of faith....... . . . . . . . . . 17 The importunate widow............ 18 Zaccheus called..... - - - - --------- I9 Parable of the vineyard. . . . . . . . . . . . 2O The widow's two mites............ 21 Christ condemned.......... . . . . . 22 Christ's death and burial... . . . . . . . . 23 Christ's resurrection... . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 JOHN. The divinity of Christ....... . . . . . -- Water turned into wine............. 2 Necessity of regeneration..... The woman of Samaria. . . . . . . . . . . . 4 The impotent man healed.......... 5 Five thousand fed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Christ teacheth in the temple... .... 7 Christ's doctrine justified.......... 8 The blind healed................. 9 Christ the good shepherd. . . . . . . . . . IO Lazarus raised. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II Christ foretelleth his death.... . . . . . 12 Christ's humility. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 The Comſorter promised... . . . . . . . . I4 Christ the true vine....... . . . . . . . . . 15 Christ warneth his disciples of their sufferings.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Christ's prayer... . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . 17 Jesus betrayed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Christ's death and burial... . . . . . . . . 19 Christ's resurrection.... . . . . . . . . . . . 2O Christ appeareth to his disciples..... 21 ACTS. Matthias chosen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Peter's sermon.................... 2 The lame healed................. 3. Peter and John imprisoned......... 4 Ananias and Sapphira... . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Seven deacons chosen............. 6 Stephen stoned. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Philip planteth a church in Samaria 8 Saul's conversion... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Peter's vision. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - Io Peter's defence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . it — - - I6 CONTENTS. - -Har. | CHAP chap. ; -aº. Herod killeth James.............. , 2 ºf Christ's resurrection............ 15 | Exhortation to godliness. . . . . . . . . . . 4 I. PETER. Paul preacheth at Antioch... . . . . . . 13 Paul commendeth Timothy........ 16 |Description of Christ's coming...... 5 Of God’s spiritual graces..... . . . . . . . Paul stoned... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Christ the corner-stone............ 2 Circumcision disputed. . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 II. CORINTHIANS. II. THESSALONIANS. Duty of wives and husbands........ : Timothy circumcised............... 16. Consolation in trouble............. I Comfort against persecution. . . . . . . . * Of ceasing from sin............... º Paul persecuted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 | Paul's success in preaching. . . . . . . . 2 Of steadfastness in the truth. . . . . . . . 2 The duty of elders. . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 5 Paul preacheth at Corinth. . . . . . . . . 18|The excellency of the gospel....... 3 To avoid idleness. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 | Exorcists beaten... . . . . . . . . . ------- 19 The Christian's paradox. . . . . . . . . . 4 II. PETER. Eutychus raised to life. . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Paul assured of immortality. . . . . . . . 5 I. TIMOTHY. Exhortation to duties............. I Paul goeth to Jerusalem....... . . . . . 21 || Exhortations to purity... . . . . . . . . . 6 Paul's charge to Timothy. . . . . . . . . . 1 False teachers foretold............ 2 Paul's defence........ . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 | Godly sorrow profitable............ 7 | Prayers made for all men.......... 2 Certainty of judgment. . . . . . . . . . ... 3 Paul smitten... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Liberality extolled................ 8 . Of bishops and deacons. . . . . . . . . . . 3 - Paul accused before Felix. . . . . . . . . . 24|Bounty praised... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Apostasy foretold. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. I. JOHN. Paul appealeth to Caesar..... . . . . . 25 | Paul's spiritual might....... . . . . . . . 1o Oſ widows and elders. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Christ's person described.......... I Agrippa almost a Christian......... 26 Paul's godly boasting. . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 The gain of godliness. . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Christ our advocate, and propitiation, 2 Paul shipwrecked. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 | Paul's revelations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 God's great love... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 A viper fastens on Paul's hand...... 28 Paul's charge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 II. TIMOTHY. Try the spirits..... --------------- 4. Paul's love to Timothy............ I The three witnesses.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 ROMANS. GALATIANS. Exhortation to Timothy. . . . . . . . . . . 2 Paul greeteth the Romans.......... I Of their leaving the gospel. . . . . . . . . 1 |All Scripture inspired.............. 3 II. JOHN. Who are justified.......... -- - - - - - 2 | Peter reproved... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Qualification of ministers. . . . . . . . . . 4|An elect lady exhorted............ I Justification by faith. . . . . . . . … 3 Justification by faith. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 TITUS. III. JOHN. Abraham's faith acceptable......... 4| Christ freeth us from the law....... 4. Qualifications for ministers I Gaius' piety commended. . . . . . . . . . 1. Sin and death came by Adam...... 5|The liberty of the gospel. . . . . . . . . . 5 Christi º ... . . . Dying to sin... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6|Lenity recommended........... ... 6 ºuristians duty. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 JUDE. The law not sin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Paul directeth what to teach and Of c - - - that n - - onstancy in the faith........... I What frees from condemnation...... 8 EPHESIANS. what not. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Calling of the Gentiles. . . . . . . . . . . 9| Of election and adoption. . . . . . . . . . I PHILEMON. REVELATION. Paul’s prayer for Israel. . . . . . . . . . . . Io Christ our peace................... *| Philemon's faith commended....... 1 of the coming of Christ......... ... I All Israel are not cast off.......... 11 || The hidden mystery........... - - - 3 Balaam’s doctrine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Love required. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12| Exhortation to unity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 HEBREWS. The key of David. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Love the fulfilling of the law....... 13| Exhortation to love... . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Christ far above angels............ I The vision of a throne. . . . . . . . . . . . 4 How to use Christian liberty........ 14| The Christian armor.............. 6|Obedience due to Christ........... 2 The book with seven seals.. . . . . . . . 5 The intent of the Scriptures........ I5 Christ above Moses.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3|The seven seals opened............ 6 Paul’s salutations.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 PHILIPPIANS. The Christian's rest... . . . . . . . . . . . . 4|The number of the sealed.......... 7 | Paul's prayer to God. . . . . . . . . . . . . . * | Of Christ's priesthood. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Seven angels with trumpets. . . . . . . . 8 I. CORIN THIANS. Exhortation to humility. . . . . . . . . . . . *|The danger of apostasy............ 6|A star falleth from heaven.......... 9 The wisdom of God............... 1 | All loss for Christ................ 3i Melchisedek and Christ........... 7|The book eaten...... . . . . . . . . . . . . IO | Christ the foundation. . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 General exhortations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. A new covenant.................. 8|The two witnesses............ ... iſ Christians are God's temple........ 3 The sacrifices of the law........... 9|The red dragon...... . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Distinctions are from God. . . . . . . . . 4 COLOSSIANS. Christ's perfect sacrifice. . . . . . . . . . . Io The beast with seven heads. . . . . . . 13 The incestuous person............. 5 Christ described. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * The power of faith. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 The harvest of the world.... . . . . . . . I4 Law forbid brethren.............. 6| Exhortation to constancy. . . . . . . . . . * Divers exhortations............... 12|The seven angels with the seven last Paul treateh of marriage.......... 7| Household duties........... 3| Obedience to spiritual rulers....... 13 plagues. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..... 15 Of meats offered to idols........... 8| Prayer recommended... . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Of the vials of wrath.............. 16 Paul's zeal to gain converts........ 9 JAMES. The scarlet whore................ 17 Old examples. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Io I. THESSALONIANS. Wisdom to be sought of God....... I The fall of Babylon............... 18 Rules for divine worship....... . . . II | History of their conversion.... . . . . . I Of faith and works. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2|The lamb's marriage.............. 19 Spiritual giſts are diverse.......... 12 How the gospel was preached to the The truly wise... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3|The first resurrection.............. 20 Charity commended. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Thessalonians... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Against covetousness... . . . . . . . . . . . 4. The heavenly Jerusalem described... 21 Ofstrange tongues. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 | Paul's love in sending Timothy..... 3. The trial of faith.......... . . . . . . . . 5. The tree of life................... 22 NOTE.-The original qualification of an Apostle, as stated by St. Peter, on occasion of electing a successor to the traitor Judas, was, that he should have been personally acquainted with the whole ministerial course of our Lord, from his baptism by John till the day when he was taken up into heaven. them as “they that had continued with him in his temptations” (Luke xxii. 28). timony to the facts of redemption; and we gather, from his own words in John xiv. 26; xv. 26, 27; xvi. 13, that an especial bestowal of the Spirit's influence was granted them, by which their memories were quickened, and their power of reproducing that which they had heard from him increased above the ordinary measure of Inan. disciples of John the Baptist. They accompanied He himself describes By this close personal intercourse with him, they were peculiarly fitted to give tes: The Apostle, were from the lower ranks of life, simple and uneducated; some of them were related to Jesus according to the flesh; some had previously been Our Lord chose them early in his public career, though it is uncertain precisely at what time. themselves to him before; but after their call as Apostles they appear to have been continuously with him, or in his service. equality, both during and aſter the ministry of Christ on earth. Some of them had certainly partly attached They seem to have been all on an him in his journeys of teaching and to the Jewish feasts, saw his wonderful works heard his discourses addressed to the people or those which he held with learned Jews, made inquiries of him on religious matters, sometimes concerning his own say- ings, sometimes of a general nature, sometimes they worked miracles, sometimes attempted to do so without success. God (Matt. xvi. 16; Luke ix. 20), and ascribed to him supernatural power. On the Feast of Pentecost, ten days after our Lord's ascension, the Holy Spirit came down on the assembled church (Acts ii.); and from that time the Apostles became altºgether different men, giving witness with power of the life and death and resurrection of Jesus as he had declared they should. They recognized their Master as the Christ of First of all the mother- church at Jerusalem grew up under their hands (Acts iii-vii.), and their superior dignity and power were universally acknowledged by the rulers and the people (Acts v. 12 f). The centre of the second period of the apostolic agency is Antioch, where a church soon was built up, consisting of Jews and Gentiles; and the central fig. ure of this and of the subsequent period is St. Paul, a convert not originally belonging to the number of the Twelve, but wonderfully prepared and miraculously won for the high office. This period, whose history is related in Acts xi. 19-30; xiii. 1–5, was marked by the united working of Paul and the other Apostles, in the co- operation and intercourse of the two churches of Antioch and Jerusalem. From this time the third apostolic period opens, marked by the almost entire disappearance of the Twelve from the sacred narrative, and the exclusive agency of St. Paul, the great apostle of the Gentiles. The whole of the remaining narrative of the Acts is occupied with his missionary journeys; and when we leave him at Rome, all the Gentile churches from Jerusalem round about unto Illyricum owe to him their founda tion, and look to him for supervision. Of the missionary agency of the rest of the Twelve, we know absolutely nothing from the sacred narrative. rotic office, it seems to have been pre-eminently that of founding the churches, and upholding them by supernatural power specially bestowed for that purpose. As regards the aper - - - - …- . ---º … ºº º- . “ — ” – ~5–º Ss_s_* sis…" - Lºssº. SS-Sºº. - ** * * * * * * * * * * * = - - - - -> * > * > * > * ~ * - - | - ſ SPAKE ALL THESE WORDS. I 5. HO U shalt have no ºlº other gods beforeme. II. :* HOU shalt not make lººk unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in Heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for Ithe Lord thy God am a jeal- ous God, visiting the º of the fathers upon the chil- dren untothethird and fourth generation of them that hate me; and shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my command- ments. III ºf: HOU shalt not take the Tº name of the Lord th God in vain: for the Lord wi not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. IV. i: º | T § K | || | º EMEMBER the Sab- * bath day to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou la- bour and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: In it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man- servant, nor thy maid-ser- vant, northy cattle, northy stranger that is within thy gates; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: Wherefore the Lord blessed º Sabbath-day, and hallow- ed it. S ON O U R thy father º, and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon º - | | | | |- º \ || the land which the Lord thy º God giveth thee. Nº - VI. ~! Tºº" shalt not kill. - Z. VII. - º HOU shalt not commit lººk adultery. VIII. ſº Tºº" shalt not steal. - IX. ºf 5.I. Hou shalt not bear lſº false witness against - thy neighbour. º X. º’ ºf: H. O. U shalt not covet y lººk thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his . maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thyneighbour's. - | & |- T ~ - -- - . º --- - - * - - -- - º … ºs- - -º-, -º ~~ ºPº ZºS º Zºº ºs-Sºeº Zºº º ~<=& *- - - T T - - - - - -- | 2–3, 2–~~~~~~\ºº-º-º-º->~~~~. A. V. Before Christ 4004. -- a John 1.1, 2. Heb. 1.10. * Ps, 8.3. & 53. 6. & 89. 1, 12. & 102.25. & 130, 5, & 1445. G. Isa. 44, 24. Jer, 10, 12. & 51, 15. Zech. 12.1. Acts 14.15. & 17, 24. Col. 1, 16 17 Heb. 11.3 Rev. 4, 11 & 10, 6. cPs. 33. 6. Isa. 40. 13 14. dPs. 33.9 e200r.4.6 * Heb, be- tween the light and between the darkness. f Ps. 14.16 & 104, 20. # Hell, and the ereuiny was, and the morn- way trus. ºſobºl.18, l's. 130, 5. ſet. º. 12. & 51.15, , * Heb, ex- pansion. lºrov,8.28. iPs. 148.4. kJob 26. 10, & 38, 8. Ps, 33, 7, & 95.5, 4104. 9, & 135. 6. Prov, 8.29. Jer, 5.22. 2 Pet, 3. 5. ! Heb. 6.7. * Heb, ten- der grass, m Luke 6. 44. in Deut. 4. lº. Ps, 74.10.8. 130. 7. f Heb be- ureen the lay and be- tween the might. a Ps, 74.17. & 104. 19. p Pº.136.7, 8, 9 & 148. º, 5. +Heb. for the rule of the day. * Ps, 8, 3. rjol, 38, 7. *Jer, 31.35. Or, creep- º *g. #!” Hell, let owl flu. Heb.face ºf the fir- ºwment of ten. -ch. 6, 20. &7.14. &8. 19 tº 104.20. *ch. 8, 17. *~ THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED G E N E S I S. CHAPTER I. Creation of heaven and earth, and of man in the image of God. 1 IN the “beginning"God created the heaven and the earth. 2 And the earth was without form, and void; and dark- ness was upon the face of the deep: “and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 3 || “And God said, “Let there be light: and there was light. 4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided f the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light'ſ Day, and the darkness he called Night: fand the evening and the morning were the first day. 6 || And God said, "Let there be a ffirmament in the midst of the waters: and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 And God made the firmament, "and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were "above the firmanent: and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament Heaven: and the evening and the morning were the second day. 9 || And God said, “Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land. appear: and it was so. 10 And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good. 11 And God said, Let the earth 'bring forth fgrass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding "fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so. *12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And the evening and the morning were the third day. 14 " And God said, Let there be "lights in the firmament of the heaven, to divide f the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and “for seasons, and for days, and years. 15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. . . 16 And God “made two great lights; the greater light i to rule the day, and "the lesser light to rule the night: he made "the stars also. 17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 18 And to "rule over the day, and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. 19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth day. 20 || And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath flife, and f fowl that may fly above the earth in the + open firmament of heaven. 21 And “God created great whales, and every living creat- ure that moveth, which the waters brought forth abun- dantly after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, “Be fruitful, and mul- tiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. - 23 And the evening and the morning were the fifth day. 24 || And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so. - THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, COMMONLY CALLED G E N E S I S. 1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the 2 earth. And the earth was waste and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep: and the spirit of God 'moved upon the face of the waters. 3.And God said, Let there be light: and there was 4 light. And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day. 6 And God said, Let there be a *firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from 7 the waters. And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and 8 it was so. And God called the firmament Heaven. And there was evening and there was morning, a second day. 9 And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry 10 land appear: and it was so. And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was 11 good. And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herb yielding seed, and fruit tree bearing fruit after its kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: 12 and it was so. And the earth brought forth grass, herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after its kind: and 13 God saw that it was good. And there was evening| and there was morning, a third day. 14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days 15 and years: and let them be for lights in the firma- ment of the heaven to give light upon the earth: 16 and it was so. And God made the two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light 17 to rule the night: he made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give 18 light upon the earth, and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the dark- 19ness: and God saw that it was good. And there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day. 20 And God said, Let the waters “bring forth abun- dantly the moving creature that hath life, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. 21 And God created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kinds, and every winged fowl after its kind: and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and mul- tiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl 23 multiply in the earth. And there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. 24 And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after its kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after its kind: and it was so. R.V. - Byrone | Christ 4004. 1 Or, was brood. ing upon a Heb. 4|anse. 3 Heb. ºntºn- with strºn- of living creat tures. 4 Heb. on the face of the ear- panse of the heaven. _ 25 And God made the beast of the earth after its kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the ground after its kind: and God saw 26 that it was good. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the And God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female And God blessed them : and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that "moveth And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb yielding seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you 30 it shall be for meat: and to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is “life, / ſave given every green herb for meat: and it was so. 31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And there was evening 2 And the heaven and the earth were finished, and 2 all the host of them. And on the seventh day God finished his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had And God blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it: because that in it he rested from all 4 These are the generations of the heaven and of the earth when they were created, in the day that And no plant of the field was yet in the earth, and no herb of the field had yet sprung up : for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there 6 was not a man to till the ground; but there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole 7 face of the ground. And the LoRD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living And the Lord God planted a garden east- ward, in Eden; and there he put the man whom 9 he had formed. And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, The name of the first is Pishon: that is it which compasseth the whole land 12 of Havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the “onyx And the name of the second river is Gihon : the same is it that compasseth the whole land of 14 Cush. And the name of the third river is "Hid- dekel: that is it which goeth "in front of Assyria. And the LoRD God took the man, and put him into the And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of A. V. — 10 G E N E S I S. *.* 25 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and ..T. cattle after their kind, and everything that creepeth upon ºf the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good. ..". 26 || And God said, “Let us make man in our image, after At 17.20, our likeness: and "let them have dominion over the fish of iºnº. the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and *ph. 4, 24. over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth *** upon the earth. . 27 So God created man in his own image, “in the image|27 earth. º: # 7 of God created he him; “male and female created he them. ... ." | 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, "Be 28 created he them. Mal;2.1% fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue *:::::::it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the well.9.1,7. fowl of the air, and over every living thing that f moveth ; i. upon the earth. - iºs. 34. 29 || And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb |29 upon the earth. ..., |f bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and Hićb.ºed. every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; ..", "to you it shall be for meat. Job 33.31. 30 And to "every beast of the earth, and to every ‘fowl of :: *|the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, **** wherein there is flife, I have given every green herb for *#|meat; and it was so. 3. y g ... 31 And 'God saw everything that he had made: and be- i." |hold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning h h h da * were the sixth day. and there was morning, the sixth day. ſº: CHAPTER II. a Ps. 33.6 The garden of Eden—Maming the creature—ſººn; of woman. jº 1 THUs the heavens and the earth were finished, and “all & 31. 17. the host of them. º: 2 *And on the seventh day God ended his work which he º: had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his º “work which he had made. 3 made * | 3 º God º . º º . it dbe- - cause that in it he had rested from all his work which God *.*.*, + created and made. his work which God had created and made. .***|'4 * “These are the generations of the heavens and of the '. . earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God #".” *I made the earth and the heavens, 5°the Lord God made earth and heaven. !. ...] 5 And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, ºf and every herb of the field before it grew : for the LoRD #. God had not 'caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was ſº, not a man "to till the ground. *...* 6 But ||there went up a mist from the earth, and watered : "...” the whole face of the ground. i. s." || 7 And the Lord God formed man foſſ the "dust of the º: ground, and 'breathed into his “nostrils the breath of life; and ... 'man became a living soul. ... 3 " And the LoRD God planted "a garden "eastward in 8 soul. *...*.*Eden; and there "he put the man whom he had formed. 45. 9 And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow º ... . º . pleasant to the sight, . *...* food; Ezek:28.13 | "the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, “and the tree ... [of knowledge of good and evil. o ... . . 10 || And a river went out of Eden to water the garden: and 10 of good and evil. #"sº from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. Eººk21.28 11 The name of the first is Pison: that is it which com-111 and became four heads. §ºis º . whole º: of º *: #. is ; ; rch. 3. 22. 1 nd the gold of that land is good: “there is bdellium Prov. 3.18 * if ſo." and the onyx-stone. º 13 And 3. name of the second river is Gihon : the same | 13 stone. ... is is it that compasseth the whole land of f Ethiopia. Nun.ii. 14 And the name of the third river is Hiddekel; that is it fºeb gº which goeth | toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth ſº river is Euphrates. 15 And the fourth river is Euphrates. :** 15 T And the LoRD God took ||the man, and "put him into !!!!" the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. - 16 garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. iº." 16 And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of wºult eut. every tree of the garden t thou mayest freely eat: every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: I. 25. –. R. V. B. C 4004. 1 Or, creepwº * Heb - living soul, 3rieb, Jehovah, as in other places where Loru iſ put in capitals -Or bery N *Thais, Tigris. *01, 4- trar-like east- |- R. V. 11 — C. d evil, ** an of º: thou ledge day (now in the the r e kn 111 hat * Or, IS. of th it: for die. ood t "meet cºnsumer- E N E S f the . eat º ..". not É. help God] ºn. - t - D G but o It no u sha id, I ke him LoR f the 17 sha f tho d sa illma the lo “thou hou ereo Go will nd fow the il thº t >st th LoRD : I rou every wha d and evi > of f eate the *. the g and See alle d an. there nd d be t O eld, an to all C f. ledge º an 18 m f shoul And * of *... the . the #: *:::::: :nowledg th m im. be u SOC Ila O I. 14. fthe hº that d that º: him. 19 for .every ght º º: "... and i. for ". III. º - º º him. || || A. V. — ut of th f it: for id. It is n help f formed ught air; an call t eature, es to t of th eet for pon 17 *B t eat O ly die. God º all D God nd /bro ānā would living cr ave º: º in to fall º B. C. alt no Surc RD ake LOR ir, a nem ; ºry an g to ev d an sleep f his 4004. sha shalt * Lo ill m the the a 11 th s the eve he ma and u11 eep C O d the --- the *I w nd 1 of Ca t Zºya d t air, t fo 1 a d k on : all ºis, thou And C. : I Ou fowl uld tha An the In O SCC too of: an, Heb. 2 vel 3.1,3, | lon he g - O WO re, 1, 20 1 of Was Cau he here he m *H, d *::: 18 be a of t every t he reatu fow fow here God : and ad t rom t the builde tºº º º º See tº C nd to º Å. ... ºil, "... º *... he into. tº: 1 the in Cºve tle, a for An all he ha rht In OW be Ieb. º t of Ada lled 1 cat : but 21 han, t God broug is hall 41 th. Jam. 5. Its beas to | IIl Ca al :ld : On Z. he n ed up RD ld his he s *Man. Issha #!"). U111 Ada es to the fie fall up t clos he Lo al id, T sh : s Man. * Heb. º theme ever name of th him. to fa losed 2 and ich t Oman, Said, flesh: out O his #". tso of. ave east for h leep d c 22a whi a W. lan my ken and Ish. shalt *ia. wha here fg be et >ep S ibs. an rib, he he n h of as ta her they cch. * 9. me t Adam every | in C d wde is rib > ade d th fles l he Wa - fat - and d Hºl. And d to n help used of hi from *m An and . ...". ife: aked, #º - 20 - , all nd a Ca & Oil C ken - dIl. CS, CCºlu leav is w th n tº: #. of the º not º º: took God had .. ". 23 . º º In an e unto º . - ºch. 1.20, W the : an - u11 les, led sha leav they aSIla 24. %, there And slept; reof: LoRD ht her boi se she calle fore s hall c And not {º, 21 || d he ad the the "broug of my CCauSC herefo and s sh. d were ast iº. Adam, ãº, º . º: *... b - ther, 24 º . !". all than any º **, e C Onn '. zº d is mo 11 d h il de. all † Hel p th d th a W. his alle his sh. 5 sha an bti made. Ye “Or, ºlled. 12. uſ •) An -- he id T l be Ca and C fle 25 s IIlan re su had In said, trees {º}. 22 made Said, hal is father be on 2. and the s no od h God d the . 1 Sam. n, f Adam he s his fa shall be wife, tºwa D G th An he 12. Inan, nd sh: s Il. Cave hey s d his en LoR a ha n P it of th f Heb. 23 A fles f f ma n le d th all he serp h the Yea, arde fruit o of builded. 18. of my ut O 1 a ma ife: an > IIlan W t whic Oman, the 9. the . fruit *Prov. 18 flesh, ken o shal is wi d. the 'se. No field v he w e of Of f the God 2. . 4. 5 *tak fore to hi aked, radis 3 he O t tre ent, to den, *}} VaS ere unt th n m fa t of f the unt f"any ºpen. bu ar 11 ye § w *Th leave re bo III. nº fro beas O said to the s eat : the g sha Judg. 9. 1. 24 11 c Wel ER wishme ny id unto he ot ea nto may. t of ither id unto ºn. d sha they d PT za' bar han a said ll n id u we ids it. nei said th ##. all "And IncC1. CHA 's fazl aſ tile t d he s every 2 sha in Sa arden the m of it, ent d do #. 25 "asha AZan's ſº sub 2 : an sat of Onna the g is in eat serp r Go ur god, tº: not Aze— "more ade: not ea • W of ich is 1 not the ie: fo n yo 7 Or, 1 Cor. were Azezh aS had m hall I t of trees whi hal And lv die: f the 'God, 8. - dece 2nt W od id. Yes ca 3 tree Ye s ie. urely reof, aS Heb. ſº ºpent erpe D G aid, may the id, e di Ot S t the | be Inail º 7%a se “the s * LoR d sa We h sa st y ll n Ca hal WO it 5, 10. - 1C O 2nt he at le ha c S the t 1 § 1 º,º hath G the serpent, midst º º gº, * X. º id . ". and º 8 or rk 10. - - - - - § he fie Il, Jen P id unto 211 : 's in the zither he wo hat in cine il An r food, e tree the desirabia Eph 53. t OIlla rden aid arder ich is i it. ne 5t W th be op CV11. d fo t th k of look *h: 3.7, the w the ga an S he g hic t of it, not kno hall and goo d tha too nto . 10, ii. of wom s of t lºce w t ea hall S SIn ood Wals and she lso u 2 upon º:225. ree the ces e t 110 S es § ce CS, Se, S C a the º º º º: º º º: *- - - - - *Rev. 12.9 he fru f the h said, the ereof, W- SaW ligh IIla t: an did e they Ves *20. 2. t *But O hath ie. nto at th kno S s a de ired to idea > he nd lea ''', *Matt 10. 3 God e d id u - e e ods, WaS desire d di and ed, a d fig they girdles 16. en, G. lest y t Sa day y as g be f, an her, pen cWe nd loor, #ºr. 11.3. garde h it, rpen in the all be d for *to hereof, ith re O hey s And the d º S. touc the se hat in e sha Groo be it th nd w th we nd t "aprons. ring in d i. ºn. ye nd t ld y zvas g to fru usba bo d : a s "ap alki In an lilieb, *ch, 2.77. 4. "A : . . . know, - d.1 ce ree tº d er h hem ke lve d wº 2. In a he ind. - e: h *ned > tr t 'an her th 11a SC O 1C t wºu §, *.*.*. º open w that º *...; i. 7. & jº. º| "... and "... ". 'Timºi. 5 Fo shall In Sa the frui “an t nq I f he day: pres: CI1. to CVCs vil. Onna t to the ith her, tha her, a 1ce O f th the ard id un "your ey nd e he w 2a Sail k of with - greth lºvo 'cool o from the g Sall hy tº, yo ood a hen t f plea iº. and they 8 tog ‘d the he "co lves s of and rd t tº 26.18. ing g d w it was ise: she hus “an es heal in t inse tree man, I hea e I An t it wise; her ed, —leav den i id the the the id, CauS 6. " d tha Ozze unto open d fig arde hi ngst nto he sa id, be Who Heb, a º to m a VC a both w hey s ting in his God d calle P A Was he s eaten º, ºre. and g in P. nd t ... ORD Go thou d I And thou hou {{Tim 7 º eat; es of ‘. - º. God nd his w st º º "... ºf P #. that . ºver 12.1 did Å. "the ey Zºezºe . | the º ...'. among 10 him, W. the ; I hid . º . of An they them ice o ... all RD O "voice 2d : an Was in Ina Said, C in id ºver. "... 7 that made *the vo day: he Lo id unt V aked; thou I co 2 milian gav Sal *h, *"25. ºney tº nq "d ºt the fth Sal s in that of the she od º: º .."; . ... O Adam, and nd I 11 . º *::: º with ". ..". º (ſu o l in t the : "a he te - d - me, ºut. 8 Ai >il 111 On 1 unto 11 : f t t no t to An is thou led ºs 1 arde es fr en. lled arde O ldes aves t. his t egui nto fHº. the g mselv ard d ca in the g self. ked P 2 shou hou g did ea is t nt b id u ºna. id the the g Go ice in - my na 12 In t I hat erpe d sa sed ºl.38. 'hid of LORD O1Ce I hid zcºast that ho and W he s Go is cur *or, .#24. trees the u ? hy v nd hou w hee, w tree, an, id. T ORD this, ast 9. 3. the d ºf tho d t (CC1 a th ed t 1C wOnn Sald, L ne be Jron 08 ..º. ". º . *... ***". "..." . º: .."... .*.*. ºncong - S l sof al the t. tho 12a u go, º he CauSc ho to hereo thoug And id ea se nd tho - - - 1 *Caul le, a alt 2.25 10 - id, be id, W CC. W. hom at. 's this I d Bec attle, sh º, ** ...; .*.*. what is * 14 and ... i.". O n --> - - - o - Hast º Sall e ". . said, CauSC art . field; "º". *. j said the wom rpent, º and of t *h, 2.1 12 ith me, S LoRD And the se : catt thou :*::1. Wit the ne? t id Punto VC a halt *rovº. ". And hast º did . said sed abo belly s º i. hat º *... º a/7 ". thy N- * A done of the *21.2% 14 hast beast 25. V tºº. life: f thy days o e hou eat all th lt tho t sha d "dus an 90, life: f thy O days thou halt dust s Tº A. V. III. 15. – R. V. — 12 G E N E S I S. B. C. 4004. r Matt.3.7. & 13.38. & 23. 33. John 8, 44. sps. 132.11. Isa. 7. 14. Mic. 5. 3. Matt.1.2.3, 25. Luke 1.31, 34, 35. tRom. 16. 20. Col. 2. 15. Heb. 2. 14. w Ps. 48.6. Isa. 13.8. & 21.3. John 16.21. wich. 4.7. | Or, sub- ject to thy husband. z1 Cor. 11. 3. & 14.34. Eph. 5, 22, º 24. 1Tim.2.11, 12. y1 Sam.15. 23. gºver. 6. ach. 2. 17. b Eccl. 1. 3 2, 3. Isa. 24.5,6. cJob 5. 7. Eccl. 2.23. at Job 31.40 Like Isºlº. I 15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between ºthy seed and "her seed: “it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; "in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children: "and thy desire shall be | to thy husband, and he shall “rule over thee. 17 And unto Adam he said, "Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree "of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: "cursed is the ground for thy sake; “in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18 "Thorns also and thistles shall it f bring forth to thee; and “thou shalt eat the herb of the field: 19 'In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: "for dust thou art, and "unto dust shalt thou return. 20 And Adam called his wife's name f | Eve, because she was the mother of all living. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and clothed them. - 22 || And the Lord God said, 'Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, “and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden 3. of Eden, 'to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24 So he drove out the man: and he placed "at the east of the garden of Eden "Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. CHAPTER IV. The murder of Abel and the curse of Cain. 1 AND Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare || Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the LORD. 2 And she again bare his brother f Abel: and Abel was † a keeper of sheep, but Cain was “a tiller of the ground. 3 And t in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought "of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LoRD. 4 And Abel, he also brought of “the firstlings of his f flock, and of the fat thereof. And the LoRD had "respect unto Abel, and to his offering: 5 But unto Cain, and to his offering, he had not respect: and Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. 6 And the LoRD said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth 2 and why is thy countenance fallen P 7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not || be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door: and ||unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him. . 8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and 'slew him. 9 || And the LoRD said unto Cain, "Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, "I know not: Am I my brother's keeper? º 10 And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's t blood 'crieth unto me from the ground. 11 And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand. 12. When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength: A fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth. 13 And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear. 14 "Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and 'from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, "that every one that findeth me shall slay me. 15 and I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed: it shall "bruise thy head, and thou shalt "bruise his 16 heel. Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sor- row thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall 17 rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Be- cause thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I com- manded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in “toil shalt 18 thou eat of it all the days of thy life; thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou 19 shalt eat the herb of the field; in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust 20 thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. And the man called his wife's name "Eve; because she 21 was the mother of all living. And the Lord God • made for Adam and for his wife coats of skins, and clothed them. 22 And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is bé- come as one of us, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the 23 tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: therefore the LoRD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, 24 to till the ground from whence he was taken. So the garden of Eden the Cherubim, and the flame of a sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 4 And the man knew Eve his wife; and she con- ceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a 2 man with the help of the LoRD. And again she bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of 3 sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LoRD. 4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LoRD had respect 5 unto Abel and to his offering: but unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was 6 very wroth, and his countenance fell. And the LoRD said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth P and 7 why is thy countenance fallen P If thou doest well, "shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin coucheth at the door: and unto thee "shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule 8 over him. And Cain "told Abel his brother. And it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew 9 him. And the LoRD said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother ? And he said, I know not: am 10 I my brother's keeper? And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto 11 me from the ground. And now cursed art thou from the ground, which hath opened her mouth to 12 receive thy brother's blood from thy hand; when thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a wanderer 13 shalt thou be in the earth. And Cain said unto the LoRD, “My punishment is greater "than I can 14 bear. Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the ground; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that whosoever findeth me shall slay me. he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of 20r, sorroun 3 tieb. narrah, that is, Liring, ºf, Life 12. &47.1.2, 13. kch. 2.9. lch. 4. 2. & Tº i.i." 4003. |That is, gotten, or, acquired. + #. Hebel. +Heb. a feeder. ach. 3. 23. & 9. 20. #Heb.at the end of days. b Num. 18. 12. cNum. 18. 17. sheap, or, oats º Heb. 11.4. ech. 31.2. | Or, have the ez- cellency. Heb. 11.4. | Or, subject unto thee. ch. 3. 16. fMatt. 23. 35. 1John 3.12 a Ps. 9. 12. h.Johns, 44. + Heb. bloods. * Heb.12.24 Rev. 6, 10. | Or, Mine iniquity is greater than that it may be forgiven. k Job 15.20. –24. * Ps. 51.11. mch. 9. 6. Num. 35. 19, 21, 27. 4 Heb. kanah, to gºt. *Or, shall it not be lifted up? *Or, is its desire, but thou shouldeº, rule over it 7 Heb. said tento. Many ancient authori. ties have, said untº Abel his brother, Let us go into the field. 80r, Mine iniquity 90r, than can be ºorgiven *- A. V. – V. 17. G E N E S I S. ..., | 15 And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever|15 And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever ssia. slayeth Cain, vergeance shall be taken on him "seven-fold. slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sev- nºs. 79.12. And the Lord "set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him enfold. And the Lord appointed a sign for Cain, *** should kill him. lest any finding him should smite him. ºrinºis' " * And Cain *went out from the presence of the LoRD, 16 And Cain went out from the presence of the Lorp, 23 &24.20, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. and dwelt in the land of "Nod, “on the east of Eden. *** 17 And Cain knew his wife, and she conceived, and bare 17 And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and f Enoch; and he builded a city, "and called the name of bare Enoch; and he builded a city, and called the !". the city after the name of his son, Enoch. name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch. ºp. ºil. 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehu- 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad : , and Irad begat jael: and Mehujaei begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methushael : and || }., |f Lamech. 19 Methushael begat Lamech. And Lamech took unto - 19 || And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and *Rom.4.11 the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 20 the name of the other Zillah. iſ.” 20 And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of such as Jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents i. dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle. 21 and have cattle. And his brother's name was Jubal: |Or, I 21 And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the "father he was the father of all such as handle the harp and ** of all such as handle the harp and organ. 22 pipe. And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, “the ...” 22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an t instructor of forger of every cutting instrument of “brass and tº in my every artificer in brass and iron; and the sister of Tubal- iron; and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. ... is cain was Naamah. 23 And Lamech said unto his wives: tºh, 5.3. 23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; º my voice, ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: Ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: ; for || I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man For "I have slain a man "for wounding me, ºn " || to my hurt. And a young man for bruising me: .** 24 'If Cain shall be avenged seven-fold, truly Lamech 24 If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, Bºosh. seventy and seven-fold. Truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. tºº." 25 || And Adam knew his wife again, and she bare a son, 25 And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, %;"|and ‘called his name f | Seth: For God, said she, hath ap- and called his name 'Seth : For, said she, God “hath lºng pointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. appointed me another seed instead of Abel; for Cain Pº. 116.17. 26 And to Seth, “to him also there was born a son; and 26 slew him. And to Seth, to him also there was born *.*.*. he called his name t Enos: then began men || “to call upon a son; and he called his name Enosh : then began ** the name of the LoRD. men to call upon the name of the LORD. CHAPTER V. - - The genealogy, age, and death of the patriarchs from Adam unfo A/oah. - 1 THIS is the “book of the generations of Adam: In the 5. This is the book of the generations of Adam. In fºrm. day that God created man, in "the likeness of God made he him: the day that God created man, in the likeness of º, as 2 "Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and 2 God made he him; male and female created he ºch. 1.2g, called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. them; and blessed them, and called their name *: 3 And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat 3°Adam, in the day when they were created. And * a son in his own likeness, after his image; and "called his Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat ... :: name Seth: a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called " " || 4 “And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth 4 his name Seth : and the days of Adam after he .1 chron, were eight hundred years: /and he begatsons and daughters: begat Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat }}}...] 5 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred 5 sons and daughters. And all the days that Adam gº. 3.1. and thirty years: "and he died. lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he *.*.*. 6 And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and "begat died. Enos: - - 6 And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and * || 7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and 7 begat Enosh: and Seth lived after he begat Enosh seven years, and begat sons and daughters: eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and 8 And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve 8 daughters: and all the days of Seth were nine hun- years: and he died. dred and twelve years: and he died. 3679. 9 * And Enos lived ninety years, and begatt Cainan. 9 And Enosh lived ninety years, and begat Kenan: 10 And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred 10 and Enosh lived after he begat Kenan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters: and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters: in a sº. 11 And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five 11 and all the days of Enosh were mine hundred and * |years; and he died. five years: and he died. +Heb." 12 “And Cainan lived seventy years, and begatt Mahalaleel: 12 And Kenan lived seventy years, and begat Maha- Kenan. 13 And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight|13 lalel: and Kenan lived after he begat Mahalalel hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters: eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and º yº And *". º of Cainan were nine hundred and ten 14 daughters: and all the days of Kenan were nine -- CarS : an Oi ne Clicci. - - hundred and ten years: and he died. 3544. Heb. º Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat 15 And Mahalalel lived sixty and five years, and be- ered. ió And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hun- 16 gat Jared; and Mahalalel lived after he begat Jared dred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters: eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and 17 And aſ the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred 17 daughters: and all the days of Mahalalel were eight ninety and five years: and he died. hundred ninety and five years: and he died. And Adah bare 13 — R. V. B. C. about 3875. 1 Thatis, Wan- dering. 2 Or, in front ºf & Or, an instruc- tor of every artificer 4 Or, cop. per and so else- where. 5 Or, I trill slay 60r, to ºnly wound- ing, and a young man to my hurt 7 ineb. Sheſh. 8 Heb. shath. • Or, Man i A. V. R. V. — 14 V. 18. — G E N E S I S. - B. C. 3382. i.Jude 14, 15. * Gr. Mathusala. lch. 6.9. & 17. 1. & 24. 40. 2 King-20. 3. Ps. 16.8. & 116.9. & 128. 1. Mic. 6.8. Mal. 2. 6. 12 Kings 2. 11. Sieb, 11. 5. # IIeb. Lemech. 3.130. HGr. Noe. Luke 3.36. Heb. 11.7. I Pet, 3.20. nch. 6.10. och. 10.21. ach. 1, 28. b Deut.7.3, 4. coal. 5.16, 17. 1 Pet. 3.19, d Ps. 78.39. 2,353. Or, the whole ima- gination: The He- brew word signifieth motonly the imaginºt- tion, but also the purposes and desires 2448. cºch. 8. 21. Deut.29.19 Prov. 6.18. Matt.15.19 + Lieb. every day. See um.23.19 1 Sam. 15. 11, 29. . . . 2 Sam. 24. 16 Mal. 3. 6. Jam. 1.17. Isa. 63.10. 'ph, 4, 30. + tieb. from man wnto beast. 2469. in ch. 19.19. Muke 1.30. Acts 7. 46. -ch. 7. 1. Ezek. 14. 14, 20. Rom. 1.17. Heb. 11. 7. 2 Pet. 2.5 |Or, upright ch. 5. 22. lch. 5. 32. 2448. mch. 7. 1. & 10. 9. & 13. 13. 20hron. 34. 27. Luke 1.6. Rom. 2.13. & 3. 19. n Ezek, 8. 17. & 28.16. Hab.2.8,17 53. 2, 3. 1.Jer. 51.13 Xzek. 7. 2, 3, 6. Amos 8, 2. 1 Pot. 4.7. wer. 17. Or, from *e earth. *Heb.nests. 18 "And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat "Enoch : 19 And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters: 20 And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years: and he died. 21 "And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat i Methuselah: 22 And Enoch “walked with God after he begat Methuse- lah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters: 23 And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years: 24 And 'Enoch walked with God, and he was not: for God took him. - 25 And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begatt Lamech: 26 And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begatsons and daughters: 27 And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years: and he died. 28 "And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son: 29 And he called his name f | Noah, saying, This same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground "which the Lord hath cursed. 30 And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters: 31 And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred sev- enty and seven years: and he died. 32"| And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat "Shem, Ham, “and Japheth. CHAPTER VI. Wickedness of the world—God's wrath—Order and form of the ark. 1 AND it came to pass, “when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they "took them wives of all which they chose. 3 And the Lord said, “My Spirit shall not always strive with man, “for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them: the same became mighty men, which were of old, men of renown. 5 *| And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that ||every “imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil t continually. 6 And it repented the LoRD that he had made man on the earth, and it "grieved him at his heart. 7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; † both man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it re- penteth me that I have made them. 8 But Noah "found grace in the eyes of the LoRD. 9 * These are the generations of Noah : ‘Noah was a just man, and |perfect in his generations, and Noah "walked with God. 10 And Noah begat three sons, 'Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 11 The earth also was corrupt "before God; and the earth was "filled with violence. 12 And God “looked upon the earth, and behold, it was corrupt: for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. 13 And God said unto Noah, "The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them : "and behold, I will destroy them ||with the earth. 14 * Make thee an ark of gopher-wood: t rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. 18 And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, 19 and begat Enoch; and Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and 20 daughters: and all the days of Jared were nine hun- dred sixty and two years: and he died. 21 And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat 22 Methuselah: and Enoch walked with God after he begat Methuselah three hundred years, and begat 23 sons and daughters: and all the days of Enoch were 24 three hundred sixty and five years: and Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him. 25 And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and 26 seven years, and begat Lamech: and Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty 27 and two years, and begat sons and daughters: and all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years: and he died. - 28 And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two 29 years, and begat a son: and he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall 'comfort us for our work and for the toil of our hands, “because of the ground 30 which the Lord hath cursed. And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five 31 years, and begat sons and daughters: and all the days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and seven years: and he died. 32 And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 6 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the ground, and daughters were born 2 unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them 3 wives of all that they chose. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not “strive with man for ever, “for that he also is flesh: "yet shall his days be an hundred 4 and twenty years. The "Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them: the same were the mighty 5 men which were of old, the men of renown. And the LoRD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the 6 thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the LoRD that he had made man on the 7 earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will "destroy man whom I have created from the face of the ground; both man, and beast, and creeping thing, and fowl of the air; for it repenteth 8 me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LoRD. 9 These are the generations of Noah. Noah was a 10 righteous man, and “perfect in his generations: Noah walked with God. And Noah begat three sons, Shem, 11 Ham, and Japheth. And the earth was corrupt before 12 God, and the earth was filled with violence. And God saw the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. 13 And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy 14 them with the earth. Make thee an ark of gopher wood; “rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. B. C. 33.82. - - 1 tieb. nahem, to com- fort. 20r, which cometh from the ground 80r, rul. in Or, ac- cord- ing to many ancient ver- sions, abide in +Or, in their going astray they are flesh 50r, there- fore 00r, giants See Num. xiii. 35. 7 Heb. blot out. 80r, blame- less 9 neº A. V. -- VII. 16. G E N E S I S. 15 — R. V. #| || 15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of 15 And this is how thou shalt make it: the length ; * -- |The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the of the ark three hundred cubits, the breadth of - breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 1t fly cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 1. 16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit 16A.'light shalt thou. make to the ark, and to a º shalt thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt cubit shalt thou finish it upward; and the door jºr - - • ---- - of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; | . thou set in the side thereof. with lower, second, and third with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou sº shalt thou make it. - 17 make it. And I, behold, I do bring the flood of º, 17 "And behold, I, even I. do bring al flood of waters upon waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein ºº: the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, is the breath of life. fr der he - tº--> hing * 25. from under heaven: and everything that is in the earth , , ; * * * * * * * everything shall die. 18 that is in the earth shall die. But I will establish ſºilſ, 18 But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou] my covenant with thee; and thou shalt come into tºtago shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy **.*.*, and thy sons' wives with thee. 19 sons' wives with thee. And of every living thing of º, 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the '" |sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male the: they shall be male and female. - - - 20 and female. Of the fowl after their kind, and of the 20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind; two of round after its kind. t f ...ts i. n º; every solº "shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. ground alter its kind, two or every sort snai; come ** 21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and 21 unto thee, to keep them alive. And take thou unto *** [thou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee of all food that is eaten, and gather it to thee; *** thee, and for them. 22 and it shall be for food for thee, and for them. Thus ...nº.º.o. 22 "Thus did Noah; according to all that God com- did Noah; according to all that God commanded 16. manded him, so did he. him, so did he. - - CHAPTER VII. - 2340. Moah, his family, and living creatures enter the ark—7%eflood. 7 And the LoRD said unto Noah, Come thou and all tº: 1 AND the Lord said unto Noah, “Come thou and all thy thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen right- *::::: house º the ark: for "thee have I seen. righteous before 2 eous before me in this generation. Of every clean Heb. 11.7. me in this generation. º; 2 Of every "clean beast thou shalt take to thee by + sevens, beast thou shalt take to thee seven and seven, the et. 2.5. - - ... d male and his female; and of the beasts that are not ºn 6 the male and his female: “and of beasts that are not clean - - # * is by two, the male and his female. 3 clean two, the male and his female; of the fowl also provio.o. 3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the of the air, seven and seven, male and female; to keep *:::: *|female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 4 seed alive upon the face of all the earth. For yet Levºnii. 4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth * earth ‘forty days and forty nights: and every living sub- forty days and forty nights; and every living thing Leº.10 stance that I have made will I f destroy from off the face that I have made will ſºdestroy from off the face of "Het. *:::::: of the earth. - 5the ground. And Noah did according unto all that * * Fiji. 5 'And Noah did according unto all that the Lord com- the Lord commanded him. out. manded him. 6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the 6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood 7 flood of waters was upon the earth. And Noah ſº of waters was upon the earth. - went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' --- 7 * "And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of 8 of the flood. Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are the flood. - not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of 9 creepeth upon the ground, there went in two and two fowls, and of everything that creepeth upon the earth, unto Noah into the ark, male and female, as God 9. There went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the 10 commanded Noah. And it came to pass after the 10r, on the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah. seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon º," 10. And it came to pass ||after seven days, that the waters 11 the earth. In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, of the flood were upon the earth. -- - in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the 11 * In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the month, on the s - - - - same day were all the fountains of the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same deep brok d the wind f h !..., |day were all "the fountains of the great deep broken up, and great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven E.I., 'the windows of heaven were opened. 12 were opened. And the rain was upon the earth !";"| 12 “And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty 13 forty days and forty nights. In the selfsame day ºn 1.7. nights. entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, *... a | 13 In the self-same day 'entered Noah, and Shem, and the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three ºf Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and 14 wives of his sons with them, into the ark; they, ...'. the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark; and every beast after its kind, and all the cattle *... 14 "They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that ;"|after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon creepeth upon the earth after its kind, and nº.2 the earth after his kind, and-every fowl after his kind, every | 1 - p p - - n º and every 4 Hen. *...|bird of every f sort. 15 fowl after its kind, every bird of every ‘sort. And º ... 15 And they "went in unto Noah into the ark, two and they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. 16 And they that went in, went in male and female of all 16 of all flesh wherein is the breath of life. And they that went in, went in male and female of all A. V. — 16 R. V. G E N E S I S. VII. 17. – Ib. C. 2:549. over, 2, 3. pºwer. 4, 12 qP.104.26 rPs. 104.6. Jer, 3. 23. sch.6.13,17 ver, 4. Job 22.10. Matt. 24.39 Luke 17.27 2 Pet. 3.. 6. teh. 2. 7. † Heb. the breath of the spirit ºf life. ** 11’et.3.20 2 Pet. 2, 5. & 3. 6. wich. 8. 3. & ch. 8.4. compared with ver. 11. of this chap. a ch. 19.29. Ex. 2. 24. 1 Sam.1.19 b Ex. 14.21 c ch. 7. 11. d Job 38.37 † Hel, in going and raturning. ech. T. 24. f Heb. were in go- ing and de- creasing. foh, 6.16. H Heb. fn going forth and returning. flesh, “as God had commanded him: and the LORD shut him in. 17 "And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. 18 - And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; "and the ark went upon the face of the waters. 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; "and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered. 20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered. 21 “And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: 22 All in ‘whose nostrils was t the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. 23 And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and "Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark. - 24 “And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days. - CHAPTER VIII. 7%e aré resteth on Ararat—Moak buildeth an altar, and offereth sacrifice. 1 AND God “remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark: "and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged; 2 *The fountains also of the deep, and the windows of heaven were stopped, and “the rain from heaven was restrained; 3 And the waters returned from off the earth + continu- ally: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. 4 || And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seven- teenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. 5 And the waters iſ decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. - 6 * And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened 'the window of the ark which he had made: 7 And he sent forth a raven, which went forth t to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. 8 Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground; 9 But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and f pulled her in unto him into the ark. 10 And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark; 11 And the dove came into him in the evening; and, lo, in her mouth was an olive-leaf pluckt off: So Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 12 And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; which returned not again unto him any more. 13 *| And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and Noah re- moved the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry. 14 And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried. 15 " And God spake unto Noah, saying, 16 Go forth of the ark, "thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee. 17 Bring forth with thee "every living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; that they may flesh, as God commanded him: and the LORD 17 shut him in. And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased, and bare up 18 the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. And the waters prevailed, and increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters. 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high mountains that were under the whole 20 heaven were covered. Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered. 21 And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both fowl, and cattle, and beast, and every creeping thing 22 that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: all in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of life, of 23 all that was in the dry land, died. “And every living thing was “destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and creeping thing, and fowl of the heaven; and they were “destroyed from the earth: and Noah only was left, and they 24 that were with him in the ark. And the waters pre- vailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days. 8 And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that were with him in the ark : and God made a wind to pass over the earth, 2 and the waters assuaged; the fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and 3 the rain from heaven was restrained; and the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of an hundred and fifty days the waters 4 decreased. And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon 5the mountains of Ararat. And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month : in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops 6 of the mountains seen. And it came to pass at the end offorty days, that Noah opened the window of 7 the ark which he had made : and he sent forth a raven, and it went forth to and fro, until the waters 8 were dried up from off the earth. And he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated 9 from off the face of the ground; but the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him to the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: and he put forth his hand, and took her, and brought her in unto him into the ark. 10 And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he 11 sent forth the dove out of the ark; and the dove came into him at eventide; and, lo, in her mouth “an olive leaf pluckt off: so Noah knew that the 12 waters were abated from off the earth. And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; and she returned not again unto him any 13 more. And it came to pass in the six hundred and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and || looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was 14 dried. And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dry. And God spake unto Noah, saying, Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, 17 and thy sons' wives with thee. Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee of all flesh, both fowl, and cattle, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; that they may * Heb. saused her Jo come. yºu. f. 13. V ch 1, 15. 15 16 B. C. 2349. - 1 Or, sanctrºn- ing thing that saturn- eth 20r, And he de- stroyed every liv ing thin 3 Heb. blotted out. 40r, a fresh olive leq A. V. — IX. 19. l'ſ — R. V. - G E N E S I S. B. C. 23.48. sch.1.22. +Heb. families k Lew.ch. 11. 1 Lev.1.9. Ezek.20.41 2 Cor.2.15. Eph.5.2. +Heb. a sa- tour of rest. m ch.3.17. & 6.17. | Or, though nich.6.5. Job 14.4. & 15.14. Ps, 51.5. Jer, 17.9. Matt.15.19 Rom.1.21. &3.23. 9 ch.9.11, 15. p Isa.54.8. t Heb. As get all the days of the earth. § er.33. , 25. a ch.1.28. ver,7,19. ch.10.32. b ch.1.28. Iſos.2.18. c Deut.12. 15. & 14.3, 9,11. Acts.10.12, 13. dch.1.29. e Rom.14. 14, 20. "I Cor.10.23 26. Col.2,16. lTim.4.3,4 ev.17.10 1,14. & 19.26. Deut.12.23 1 Sam.14. 34 Acts 15.20, 29. g|Ex. 21.28. hch.4.9,10 Ps. 9.12. *Acts 17.26 kEx. 21.12, 14. Lev.24,17. Matt.26.52 Rev.13.10. lch.1.27. ºnver.l., 19 & ch.1.28. nich.6.18. o Isa, 54.9. p?s. 145.9 * Isa.54.9. rch.17.11. * Rev.4.3 wºx. 28.12. Lev. 26.42, 45 Ezek.16.00 wch.17.13, 19. zch.10.6. 2547. * Heb. Chenaan. ych.5.32. zch.10.32. 1 Chron.1. 4, &c. 2 - breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth. 18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him : 19 Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after their f kinds, went forth out of the ark. 20 " And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord, and took of “every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar. 21 And the LoRD smelled ‘a t sweet savour; and the LoRD said in his heart, I will not again "curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the "imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; "neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. 22 * † While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and "day and night shall not cease. CHAPTER IX. God's covenant signified by the rainbow—Moah replenisheth the world. 1 AND God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, “Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 2 *And the fear of you, and the dread of you, shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. 3 *Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the “green herb have I given you "all things. 4 / But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 5 And surely your blood of your lives will I require; "at the hand of every beast will I require it, and "at the hand of man; at the hand of every ‘man's brother will I require the life of man. 6 *Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed: "for in the image of God made he man. 7 And you, "be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein. 8 || And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, 9 And I, "behold, I establish "my covenant with you, and with your seed after you; 10 *And with every living creature that is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you, from all that go out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. 11 And "I will establish my covenant with you; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth. 12 And God said, "This is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual generations. 13 I do set “my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth. 14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud. 15 And “I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. 16 And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may remember "the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth. 17 And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the cov- enant, which I have established between me and all flesh that is upon the earth. 18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: *and Ham is the father of f Canaan. 19 "These are the three sons of Noah : *and of them was the whole earth overspread. breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, 18 and multiply upon the earth. And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' 19 wives with him : every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, whatsoever moveth upon the earth, after their families, went forth out of 20 the ark. And Noah builded an altar unto the LoRD ; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the 2i altar. And the LORD smelled the sweet savour; and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's 'sake, for that the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every 22 thing living, as I have done. While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not 9 cease. And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replen- 2ish the earth. And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air; with all wherewith the ground *teemeth, and all the fishes of the sea, into your 3 hand are they delivered. Every moving thing that liveth shall be food for you; as the green herb have 4 I given you all. But flesh with the life thereof, 5 which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. And surely your blood, the blood of your lives, will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it: and at the hand of man, even at the hand of every 6 man's brother, will I require the life of man. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be 7 shed: for in the image of God made he man. And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abun- dantly in the earth, and multiply therein. 8 And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with 9 him, saying, And I, behold, I establish my covenant 10 with you, and with your seed after you; and with every living creature that is with you, the fowl, the cattle, and every beast of the earth with you; of all that go out of the ark, even every beast of the earth. 11 And I will establish my covenant with you; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of the flood; neither shall there any more be a flood 12 to destroy the earth. And God said, This is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for 13 perpetual generations: “I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant 14 between me and the earth. And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the 15 bow shall be seen in the cloud, and I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. 16And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting cove- nant between God and every living creature of all 17 flesh that is upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the covenant which I have established between me and all flesh that is upon the earth. - 18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the 19 father of Canaan. These three were the sons of Noah : and of these was the whole earth overspread. I Gº. sake; fºa the 2Or, creepetl, *Or, I have set | A. V. -- 18 G E N E S I S. - IX. 20. – R. V. ; 20 And Noah began to be "an husbandman, and he planted 20 And Noah began to be an husbandman, and planted # - a vineyard: 21 a vineyard: and he drank of the wine, and was – £º 21 And he drank of the wine, *and was drunken; and he drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. :::::::: was uncovered within his tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the naked- *...* 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of mess of his father, and told his two brethren with- his father, and told his two brethren without. 23 out. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and . ****2 23 “And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it laid it upon both their shoulders, and went back- Gal. 5, 1. upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered ward, and covered the nakedness of their father; the nakedness of their father; and their faces were back- and their faces were backward, and they saw not ward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. 24 their father's nakedness. And Noah awoke from 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his his wine, and knew what his youngest son had κor, *** |younger son had done unto him. 25 done unto him. And he said, yoºngº *** 25 And he said, "Cursed be Canaan; ‘a servant of servants Cursed be Canaan; **** * I shall he be unto his brethren. A servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. ºf 26 And he said, "Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and 26 And he said, : * Canaan shall be ||his servant. Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem; :* 27 God shall || enlarge Japheth, "and he shall dwell in the And let Canaan be “his servant. |sor,the Or, tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. 27 God enlarge Japheth, - º 28 And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and And “let him dwell in the tents of Shem; 80r, he 4 *** fifty years. And let Canaan be his servant. shal! 1993. 29 And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty 28 And Noah lived after the flood three hundred years: and he died. 29 and fifty years. And all the days of Noah were CHAPTER X. nine hundred and fifty years: and he died - 7%e generations of Noah—Nimrod the first monarch. - 1 Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah;10 Now these are the generations of the sons of as wº,”, Shem, Ham, and Japheth: “and unto them were sons born Noah, Shem Ham and Japheth: and unto them º *:::::: flood. f Japheth; G d M d Madai were sons born after the flood. --- e sons of Japneth ; Gorner, and Magog, and IVladai, - *** and Javan, and rº. and Meshech, and #. 2 wº º: of J º i. "... . 3 And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and ada, an Javan, an ubal, an esnecn, an Togarmah. 3 Tiras. And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and 4. In 1 4 And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, 4 “Riphath, and Togarmah. And the sons of Javan; c. i. or a land ||Dodamim. Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and "Dodanim. 61 r 10r, | hath. :*::::" 5 By these were “the isles of the Gentiles divided in their 5 Of these were the “isles of the nations divided in ... :* lands; every one after his tongue, after their families, in their lands, every one after his tongue; after their chr. H :** their nations. - - families, in their nations. * zºn. º i.e. sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and 6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and or a1 Chron. I’nut, an Inaan. - - coast- 1.8, &c. 7 And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, 7 . i. ..". sº º ". . ... lands and Raamah, and Sabtecha; and the sons of Raamah; *" avilah, and Sabtah, an aaman, and Sad- Sheba, and Dedan. teca : and the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. aboutzas. 8 And Cush begat Nimrod; he began to be a mighty one 8 And Cush begat Nimrod; he began to be a mighty in the earth. 9 one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before ºriºus 9 He was a mighty “hunter 'before the LoRD: wherefore the LoRD : wherefore it is said, Like Nimrod a *::::. it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the 10 mighty hunter before the LoRD. And the begin- LoRD. - - - - - ning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and tºº. 10 And the beginning of his kingdom was i Babel, and 11 Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. Out 7 or, was * Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. . of that land "he went forth into Assyria, and builded %. !º. 11 Out of that land || went forth Asshur, and builded 12 Ni h d Rehoboth-I d Calah. and Resen! 2" : 2: Nineveh, and |the city Rehoboth, and Calah, neven, an enobotn-ir, and valan, an ese F. 12 And Resen between Nineveh and Calah: the same is between Nineveh and Calah (the same is the great fºr a great city. - 13 city). And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, the city. 13 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Leha-|14 and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, and Pathrusim, and |ne, bim, and Naphtuhim, Casluhim (whence went forth “the Philistines), and pººr łłº. 14 ſº and Casluhim, ("out of whom come Caphtorim. tim. Philistim,) and Caphtorim. - - - fºr 'ºsiºn his intºn, and Hell...º.º.º.º..."...". 16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgasite, - . ...- -: 17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, 17 gashite; and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the 18 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamath- 18 Sinite; and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and ite: and afterward were the families of the Canaanites the Hamathite; and afterward were the families spread abroad. 19 of the Canaanite spread abroad. And the border º 19 “And the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon, as of the Canaanite was from Zidon, as thou goest *— thou comest to Gerar, unto foaza; as thou goest unto toward Gerar, unto Gaza; as thou goest toward sum.º. Sodom and Gomorrah, and Admah, and Zeboim, even unto Sodom and Gomorrah and Admah and Zeboiim, *... Lasha. 20 unto Lasha. These are the sons of Ham, after - 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, *: their tongues, in their countries, and in their nations. in their nations. 21 Unto Shem also, the father of all the children of 2i And unto Shem, the father of all the children of - —" -- - ----------- - --------------~~~~~~~ * A. V. — XI. 19. 19 — R. V. G E N E S I S. '#' |Eber, the brother of Japheth the elder, even to him were *I. children born. iii.º." 22 The “children of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and f Ar- Wºº. phaxad, and Lud, and Aram. ahad. 23 And the children of Aram; Uz, and Hul, and Gether, §. and Mash. - i. ii.12. 24 And Arphaxad begat f 'Salah; and Salah begat Eber. 2247. 25 "And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one **|was| Peleg, for in his days was the earth divided; and his º, brother's name was Joktan. 26 And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazar- maveth, and Jerah, - 27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah, 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab: all these were the sons of Joktan. 30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar a mount of the east. 31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. aver.1. 32 "These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their ****|generations, in their nations: "and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. - CHAPTER XI. Building the tower of Babel—The confusion of tongues. theb.up. 1 AND the whole earth was of one flanguage, and of tº one f speech. º 2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed | from the east, to..." that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they tº dwelt there. **** 3 And f they said one to another, Go to, let us make fºron is brick, and f burn them thoroughly. And they had brick ºne... for stone, and slime had they for mortar. :* 4 And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, * “whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a iº, name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the *** whole earth. º 5 *And the Lord came down to see the city and the *his 21, tower, which the children of men builded. º: 6 And the LoRD said, Behold, “the people is one, and they yerl have all "one language; and this they begin to do: and §: #: now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have * 2.4 “imagined to do. *** | 7 Go to, 'let us go down, and there confound their lan- º;|gºage, that they may "not understand one another's speech. ** 8. So "the LoRD scattered them abroad from thence 'upon {{** the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. in... . .9 Therefore is the name of it called | Babel; *because the º LoRD did there confound the language of all the earth: and * |from thence did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the §: face of all the earth. tº 10 || "These are the generations of Shem: Shem was an hun- 23. dred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood: º, 11 And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five hundred §roni. years, and begat sons and daughters, 2311. 12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty years, "and begat **|Salah: 13 And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 2281. 14 And Salah lived thirty years, and begat Eber: 15 And Salah lived after he begat Eber four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. *... 16 "And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat "Peleg: l, i. 17 And Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. tº: 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu: §º 19 And Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred and º nine years, and begat sons and daughters. Eber, the elder brother of Japheth, to him also 22 were children born. The sons of Shem ; Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad, and Lud, and Aram. 23 And the sons of Aram; Uz, and Hul, and Gether, 24 and Mash. And Arpachshad begat Shelah; and 25 Shelah begat Eber. And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was “Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother's 26 name was Joktan. And Joktan begat Almodad, 27 and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah; and 28 Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah; and “Obal, and 29 Abimael, and Sheba ; and Ophir, and Havilah, and 30 Jobab: all these were the sons of Joktan. And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest 31 toward Sephar, the “mountain of the east. These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. their generations, in their nations: and of these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 11 And the whole earth was of one"language and of 2 one 'speech. And it came to pass, as they jour- neyed "east, that they found a plain in the land of 3 Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them throughly. And they had brick for stone, and 4°slime had they for mortar. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city, and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven, and let us make us a name; lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the 5 whole earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men 6 builded. And the LoRD said, Behold, they are one people, and they have all one language; and this is what they begin to do : and now nothing will be withholden from them, which they purpose 7 to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one 8 another's speech. So the LoRD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: 9 and they left off to build the city. Therefore was the name of it called Babel; because the LoRD did there "confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth. 10 These are the generations of Shem. Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arpachshad two 11 years after the flood: and Shem lived after he begat Arpachshad five hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 12 And Arpachshad lived five and thirty years, and 13 begat Shelah: and Arpachshad lived after he begat Shelah four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 14 And Shelah lived thirty years, and begat Eber: 15 and Shelah lived after he begat Eber four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 16 And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat 17 Peleg: and Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu: 19 and Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred and nine years, and begat sons and daughters. 132 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after B. O. 2218. * Or, the brother of Japh, eth the elder 2 The Sept. reads, bega: Gainaº and Cai, man be- gat She- lah. *That is Division. 4. In 1 Chr. i. 22, Ebal. * Or, kāl country 9Thatia bitumen. 10 Heb. balal, tº con- found. *— A. V. XI. 20. – R. º – 20 G E N E S I S. - B. C. 2135. gº." ºlā5. 2125. % Luke:3.34 2056. ºr Josh.24.2 1Chron. 1. 26. 1996. sch.17.15. & 20. 12. &ch-22.20. ºn ch.16.1,2 & 18.11,12. wch.12.1. a: Neh.9.7. Acts 7.4. gch.10.19. about 1923. 1921. 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat "Serug: 21 And Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor: 23 And Serug lived after he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begat *Terah : 25 And Nahor lived after he begat Terah an hundred and nineteen years, and begat sons and daughters. 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and "begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 27 | Now these are the generations of Terah : Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran; and Haran begat Lot. 28 And Haran died before his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees. 29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives: the name of Abram's wife was “Sarai; and the name of Nahor's wife, ‘Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah. - 30 But "Sarai was barren; she had no child. 31 And Terah “took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from “Ur of the Chaldees, to go into "the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. 32 And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years: and Terah died in Haran. CHAPTER XII. God calleth Abram, and blesseth him—He buildeth an altar unto the Zord. 1 Now the “LoRD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2 *And I will make of thee a great nation, “and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; "and thou shalt be a blessing: 3 “And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: /and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. 4 So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him : and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and "the souls that they had gotten "in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. 6 * And Abram 'passed through the land unto the place of Sichem, “unto the plain of Moreh. 'And the Canaanite was then in the land. 7 "And the LoRD appeared unto Abram, and said, "Unto thy seed will I give this land: and there builded he an “altar unto the LoRD, who appeared unto him. 8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and *called upon the name of the Lord. 9 And Abram journeyed, f "going on still toward the south. 10 * And there was "a famine in the land: and "Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was ‘grievous in the land. 11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art "a fair woman to look upon : 12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they “will kill me, but they will save thee alive. 13 *Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee. 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat 21 Serug: and Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor: 23 and Serug lived after he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and 25 begat Terah; and Nahor lived after he begat Terah an hundred and nineteen years, and begat sons and daughters. 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 27 Now these are the generations of Terah. Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran; and Haran begat 28 Lot. And Haran died in the presence of his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chal- 29 dees. And Abram and Nahor took them wives: the name of Abram's wife was Sarai; and the name of Nahor's wife, Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the 30 father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah. And 31 Sarai was barren ; she had no child. And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; 32 and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years: and Terah died in Haran. 12 Now the Lord said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto the land that I will shew thee: 2 and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou 3 a blessing: and I will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will I curse: and in thee 4 shall all the families of the earth be blessed. So Abram went, as the LoRD had spoken unto him ; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and 6 into the land of Canaan they came. And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Shechem, unto the oak of Moreh. And the Canaanite was 7 then in the land. And the LoRD appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the Lord, 8 who appeared unto him. And he removed from thence unto the mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Ai on the east : and there he builded an altar unto the 9 LoRD, and called upon the name of the Lord. And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the *South. 10 And there was a famine in the land: and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the 11 famine was sore in the land. And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that 12 thou art a fair woman to look upon : and it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will 13 kill me, but they will save thee alive. Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake, and that my soul may live because of thee. B. "" 218. - 1. or, terebintº 2 heb. Negeb, the south- ern tract of Ju- dah. ach. 15. 7. Neh. 9. 7. Isa. 41.2. Acts. 7.3. Heb. 11.8. bch. 17. 6. & 18.18. Deut. 26.5. 1Kings 3.8 cch.24.35. dch.28.4. Gal. 3. 14. ech. 27.29. Ex. 23.22. Nu'n. 24.9. 1921. feh.18.18. & 22.18. & 26.4. Ps. 72.17. Acts 3.25. Gal. 3. 8. g ch.14.14. hºch.11.31. i Heb. 11.9. k Deut. 11. 30 Judg. 7.1. lch.10.18, 19. & 13.7. mch.17.1. ºn ch.13.15. & 17. 8. Ps. 105.9, 11. och. 13.4. p ch. 13.4. † Heb. in going and Journeying. qch. 13.3. rch. 26. 1. a Ps. 105.13 toh. 43.1. wver. 14. ch. 26. 7. wch.2011. & 26. 7. 2. ch. 20.5, 13. 89ech.26.7 -------------------- * ------------ - A. V. — XIII. 18. 21 — R. V. G E N E S I S. B. C. about 1920. g ch.39.7. Matt. 5.28. a ch. 20. 2. a ch. 20.14. b ch.20.18. 1 Chron.16 21. Ps. 105.14. Heb.13.4. cch. 20. 9. & 26, 10. dProv. 21.1 ach. 12.9. l, ch. 24.35. Ps. 112. 3. Prov. 10.22 cch.12.8,9 dch.12.7,8 e P8,116.17 about 1918. felt. 36.7. g ch.26.20. l, cli.12.6. t 1 Cor.0.7. Heb.ºnen rethren: See chall. 27, 31. Ex. 2. 13. Ps. 133. 1. Acts". 26. kch,20.15. & 34, 10. I Rom, 12. 18. Heb.12.14. Jam.3.17. mch.19.1% Deut.34.3. Ps,107,34. ach.19.24, 25. och, 2.10. Isa. 51.3. ch, 14.2, & 19.22, ach.10,29. rch.14.12. & 19.1. 2Pet.2.7,8. *ch. 18.20, Ezek.16.49 2Pet:2.7,8. t cli.6.11. tº ver.11. well.28.14. a. ch.1.2.7. & 15.18. & 17.8 & 24. 7. & 26.4. Num,34.12 Deut:34.4. Acts. 7.5. aboutlø17. !/2Chron. ##" º,37.22, 29, < 2 *ch.15.5. & 22.17. & . 32. 13. um,23.10 nt.1.10. #ing, 4. tºwn.” *48.10. ºr, 33.22. ** Høil.12. * eb. *. ch,35,27. *3. S 14 " And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into 14 And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come Egypt,the Egyptians"beheld the woman that she was very fair. 15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and commended her before Pharaoh: and the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. 16 And he “entreated Abram well for her sake: and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels. 17 And the LoRD "plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai Abram's wife. 18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, “What is this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife? - 19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so I might have taken her to me to wife: now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. 20 "And Pharaoh commanded his men concerning him: and they sent him away, and his wife, and all that he had. CHAPTER XIII. Abram and Lot return out of Egypt—God reneweth the promise to Abram. 1 AND Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him, “into the south. 2 "And Abram was vary rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. 3 And he went on his journeys “from the south even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had been at the be- ginning, between Beth-el and Hai; 4. Unto the "place of the altar, which he had made there at the first: and there Abram “called on the name of the Lord. 5 || And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. 6 And 'the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together: for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell together. 7 And there was "a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle and the herdmen of Lot's cattle: “and the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land. 8 And Abram said unto Lot, ‘Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen; for we be fibrethren. 9 *Is not the whole land before thee? Separate thyself, I pray thee, from me: "if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left. 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all "the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the LoRD "destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, “even as the garden of the LoRD, like the land of Egypt, as thou comestunto”Zoar. 11 Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan; and Lot journeyed east: and they separated themselves the one from the other. - 12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot"dwelled in the cities of the plain, and "pitched his tent toward Sodom. 13 But the men of Sodom "zwere wicked, and 'sinners be- fore the Lord exceedingly. 14 || And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot “was separated from him, Liſt up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art “northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward: 15 For all the land which thou seest to thee will I give it, and "to thy seed for ever. 16 And “I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. 17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee. 18 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and "dwelt in the f plain of Mamre, "which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord. *— into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman 15 that she was very fair. And the princes of Pha- raoh saw her, and praised her to Pharaoh: and 16 the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. And he entreated Abram well for her sake: and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and menservants, and 17 maidservants, and she-asses, and camels. And the LoRD plagued Pharaoh and his house with great 18 plagues because of Sarai Abram's wife. And Pha- raoh called Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that 19 she was thy wife? Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so that I took her to be my wife: now there- fore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. 20 And Pharaoh gave men charge concerning him: and they brought him on the way, and his wife, and all that he had. 13 And Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him, into the 2 South. And Abram was very rich in cattle, in 3 silver, and in gold. And he went on his journeys from the South even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Beth-el 4 and Ai; unto the place of the altar, which he had made there at the first: and there Abram called on 5the name of the Lord. And Lot also, which went 6 with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. And the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together: for their substance was great, so that 7 they could not dwell together. And there was a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle and the herdmen of Lot's cattle: and the Canaanite and the 8 Perizzite dwelled then in the land. And Abram said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy 9 herdmen; for we are brethren. Is not the whole land before thee? separate thyself, I pray thee, from me: if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou take the right hand, then I will 10 go to the left. And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the "Plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, like the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou goest unto Zoar. 11 So Lot chose him all the Plain of Jordan; and Lot journeyed east: and they separated themselves the 12 one from the other. Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the Plain, 13 and moved his tent as far as Sodom. Now the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners against the Lord 14 exceedingly. And the LoRD said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, north- ward and southward and eastward and westward: 15 for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give 16 it, and to thy seed for ever. And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed 17 also be numbered. Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for unto 18 thee will I give it. And Abram moved his tent, and came and dwelt by the "oaks of Mamre, which are B. C. about 1920. - 1 or in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord. - —- the portion of the men "which went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre; let them take their portion. Eshcol, and Mamre, let them take their portion. A. V. – 22 G E N E S I S. XIV. 1. – R. W. º CHAPTER XIV. *.. Battle of the kings—Lot is taken prisoner–Melchizedek blesseth Abram. - - 1917. :* 1 AND it came to pass, in the days of Amraphel king "of 14, And º: º º in the days of Amraphel - Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedorlaomer king of ing of Sninar, Arioc king of Eliasar, Chedor- *I*1111 |*Elam, and Tidal king of nations; laomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of "Goiim, or, as 2 That these made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with 2 that they made war with Bera king of Sodom, and * ** |Birshaking of Gomorrah, Shinab king of Admah, and Shem- with Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of a hiº.g. |eber king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, which is "Zoar. Admah, and Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the tººl. 3. All these were joined together in the vale of Siddim, 3 king of Bela (the same is Zoar). All these joined ºn 3. *which is the salt sea. together in the vale of Siddim (the same is the Salt . ºlº 4 Twelve years 'they served Chedorlaomer, and in the 4 Sea). Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, ..., *** thirteenth year they rebelled. 5 and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. And in ºther 5 And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, and the the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, and the “” achiº |kings that were with him, and smote "the Rephaims "in kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaim : ... Ashteroth Karnaim, and the Zuzims in Ham, and the in Ashteroth-karnaim, and the Zuzim in Ham, and * Emims in || Shaveh Kiriathaim, 6 the Emim in “Shaveh-kiriathaim, and the Horites in ..., jºo 6 And the Horites in their mount Seir, unto El-paran, their mount Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the †. ** which is by the wilderness. 7 wilderness. And they returned, and came to En- main iór, nº 7 And they returned, and came to En-mishpat, which is mishpat (the same is Kadesh), and smote all the fºr Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Amalekites, and “country of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites, º: ident. 3. also the Amorites, that dwelt "in Hazezon-tamar. 8 that dwelt in Hazazon-tamar. And there went out **. 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, and the king of the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah, and ; Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboiim, the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboim, and tººl. 21. and the king of Bela, (the same is Zoar;) and they joined the king of Bela (the same is Zoar); and they set i.º. battle with them in the vale of Siddim; the battle in array against them in the vale of Sid- ºwn. || 9 With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, and with Tidal 9 dim; against Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and - king of nations, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch Tidal king of Goiim, and Amraphel king of Shi-, nº king of Ellasar; four kings with five. nar, and Arioch king of Ellasar; four kings against . **** 10 And the vale of Siddim was full of "slime-pits; and the 10 the five. Now the vale of Siddim was full of “slime pia. kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and fell there; and pits; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, º” they that remained fled "to the mountain. and they fell there, and they that remained fled to pver 16.21 | 11 And they took "all the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, 11 the mountain. And they took all the goods of and all their victuals, and went their way. Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their victuals, and ach. 12.5. 12 And they took Lot, Abram's "brother's son, "who dwelt|12 went their way. And they took Lot, Abram's *** in Sodom, and his goods, and departed. brother's son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, 13 And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram |13 and departed. And there came one that had.o. •ch 13.18. the Hebrew; for "he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew: now he ºn ºver. 24. brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner: ‘and these were dwelt by the "oaks of Mamre the Amorite, brother confederate with Abram. of Eshcol, and brother of Aner; and these were •ch 13.8. 14 And when Abram heard that "his brother was taken cap- 14 confederate with Abram. And when Abram heard or, led tive, he armed his trained servants, “born in his own house, that his brother was taken captive, he led forth his ſº. three hundred and eighteen, and pursued them "unto Dan. trained men, born in his house, three hundred and ..., | 15 And he divided himself against them, he and his ser- 15 eighteen, and pursued as far as Dan. And he £iº. vants, by night, and "smote them, and pursued them unto divided himself against them by night, he and his iºn Hobah, which is on the left hand of Damascus. servants, and smote them, and pursued them unto º, J." | 16 And he brought back "all the goods, and also brought| Hobah, which is on the "left hand of Damascus. ...a..., again his brother Lot, and his goods, and the women also, 16 And he brought back all the goods, and also ºverniº, and the people. brought again his brother Lot, and his goods, and ;"4" | 17 | And the king of Sodom "went out to meet him, "(after|17 the women also, and the people. And the king of lsam.18.6 |his return from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer, and of the Sodom went out to meet him, after his return from ****|kings that were with him) at the valley of Shaveh, which is the slaughter of Chedorlaomer and the kings that *** the “king's dale. were with him, at the vale of Shaveh (the same is a Heb. 1.1. 18 And “Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread|18 the King's Vale). And Melchizedek king of Salem ,as .." and wine: and he was "the priest of 'the most high God. brought forth bread and wine: and he was priest Eurº. jºi... 19 And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of 19 of "God Most High. And he blessed him, and "or. ... the most high God, "possessor of heaven and earth: said, Blessed be Abram of "God Most High, "pos- * i. 20 And "blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered 20 sessor of heaven and earth: and blessed be “God tºº, thine enemies into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all. Most High, which hath delivered thine enemies ... 21 And the king of Sodom said unto Abram Give me the into thy hand. And he gave him a tenth of all. *Hob. 7.4. It persons, and take the goods to thyself. 21 And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me . 22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I “have lifted 22 the persons, and take the goods to thyself. And ... up mine hand unto the Lord, the most high God, 'the pos- Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up jº sessor of heaven and earth, mine hand unto the Lord, “God Most High, "pos- ivor. 19. 23 That “I will not take from a thread even to a shoe- 23 sessor of heaven and earth, that I will not take a wor, let †. latchet, and that I will not take anything that is thine, lest thread nor a shoelatchet nor aught that is thine, tº * 15, 16. thou shouldest say, I have made Abram rich: lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram rich: . 24 Save only that which the young men have eaten, and 24"save only that which the young men have eaten, and ºn, a ver, 13. the portion of the men which went with me; Aner, tº A. V. 23 — R. V. – XVI. 5. G E N E S I S. B. C. about 1913. - panºi Acts.10.10, 11. bch.26.24. Dan-10.12. Luke 1.13, 30. c Ps, 3.3. & 5.12. & 84. 11. & 91.4. & 119.114. tºps. 106.31 a ch.12.1. 2:h-ll-28, B1. p Ps. 105.42 4. Bom.4.13. See ch.24 3,14. Judg. 8:17, H. 1 .l.9 lo. - :* Luke 1.18. * Jer,34. l&10. * Lev.1.17. * Gen.2.21. Job 4.13. §§3.8 ch.21.9. *Gal.4.24. Sch.303. *ch.20.18. &30 l º iºniº, CHAPTER XV. Abram justifted by faith—Canaan promised, and confirmed by a vision. 1 AFTER these things the word of the Lord came unto Abram “in a vision, saying, "Fear not, Abram: I am thy "shield, and thy exceeding “great reward. 2 And Abram said, Lord GoD, what wilt thou give me, ‘seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus P 3 And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed: and, lo, 'one born in my house is mine heir. 4 And behold, the word of the Lord came unto him, say- i.ing. This shall not be thine heir; but he that "shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir. 5 And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and "tell the 'stars, if thou be able to num- ber them; and he said unto him, “So shall thy seed be. 6 And he ‘believed in the Lord; and he “counted it to him for righteousness. 7 And he said unto him, I am the LoRD that "brought thee out of "Ur of the Chaldees, *to give thee this land to inherit it. 8 And he said, Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it? 9 And he said unto him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and a young pigeon. 10 And he took unto him all these, and "divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another: but “the birds divided he not. 11 And when the fowls came down upon the carcasses, Abram drove them away. 12 And when the sun was going down, ‘a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, a horrorof great darkness fell upon him. 13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety “that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and “they shall afflict them four hundred years; 14 Andalso that nation, whom they shallserve, “will I judge: and afterward "shall they come out with great substance. 15 And “thou shalt go “to thy fathers in peace; “thou shalt *|be buried in a good old age. 16 But “in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity "of the Amorites ‘is not yet full. 17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and t a burning lamp that 'passed between those pieces. 18 In the same day the Lord "made a covenant with Abram, saying, "Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: 19 The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, 20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, 21 And the Amorites,and the Canaanites,and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites. CHAPTER XVI. Sarai being barren giveth Hagar to Abram—Ishmael is born. 1 Now Sarai, Abram's wife, “bare him no children: and she had an handmaid, "an Egyptian, whose name was “Hagar. 2 *And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord ‘hath restrained me from bearing: I pray ºthee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may f obtain children by her. And Abram "hearkened to the voice of Sarai. 3 And Sarai, Abram's wife, took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram *had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. 4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was “de- spised in her eyes. 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong be upon thee: I have given my maid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes: *the Lord judge between me and thee. 15 After these things the word of the Lord came unto Abram in a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward. 2 And Abram said, O Lord *Gop, what wift thou give me, seeing I go childless, and he that shall be possessor of my house is “Dammesek Eliezer? 3.And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed: and, lo, one born in my house is mine heir. 4.And, behold, the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, This man shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall 5be thine heir. And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to tell them: and he said unto 6 him, So shall thy seed be. And he believed in the LoRD; and he counted it to him for righteousness. 7 And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this 8 land to inherit it. And he said, O Lord Gop, 9 whereby shall I know that I shali inherit it? And he said unto him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young 10 pigeon. And he took him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each half over against 11 the other: but the birds divided he not. And the birds of prey came down upon the carcases, and 12 Abram drove them away. And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, ſo, 13an horror of great darkness fell upon him. And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four 14 hundred years; and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they 15 come out with great substance. But thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a 16 good old age. And in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the 17 Amorite is not yet full. And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a flaming torch that passed 18 between these pieces. In that day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the 19 great river, the river Euphrates: the Kenite, and 20 the Kenizzite, and the Kadmonite, and the Hittite, 21 and the Perizzite, and the Rephaim, and the Amor- ite, and the Canaanite, and the Girgashite, and the Jebusite. 16 Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children: and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name 2 was Hagar. And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing; go in, I pray thee, unto my handmaid; it may be that I shall "obtain children by her. 3 ened to the voice of Sarai. And Saraj Abram's wife took Hagar the Egyptian, her handmaid, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave . 4 her to Abram her husband to be his wife. And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised 5 in her eyes. And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong be upon thee: I gave my handmaid into thy bosom; and when she saw thatshe had conceived, I was despis- ed in her eyes: the Lord judge between meandthee. P. º. about 1913. *Or, &g And Abram heark-º'- bºat *g, * - _ A. V. – 24 G E N E S I S. XVI. 6. – R. V. # 6 "But Abram said unto Sarai, "Behold, thy maid is in thy 6 But Abram said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in # nº. hand; do to her † as it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai thy hand; do to her that which is good in thine eyes.| – | ºp. ºf dealt hardly with her, "she fled from her face. And Sarai dealt hardly with her, and she fled from | ;... 7 * And the Angel of the LoRD found her by a ſountain of 7 her face. And the angel of the Lord found her by a #" water in the wilderness, "by the fountain in the way to "Shur. fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in ſº 8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid, whence camest thou? 8 the way to Shur. And he said, Hagar, Sarai's hand- that which and whither wilt thou go? And she said, I flee from the maid, whence camest thou? and whither goest thou ? #.... face of my mistress Sarai. And she said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai. }}}} 9 And the angel of the LoRD said unto her, Return to thy | 9 And the angel of the LoRD said unto her, Return to ... mistress, and "submit thyself under her hands. thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands. ... 10 And the angel of the LoRD said unto her, "I will multi- 10 And the angel of the LoRD said unto her, I will º ply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for greatly multiply thy seed, that it shall not be num- Thatis iPet.2.18. multitude. 11 bered for multitude. And the angel of the Lord :a ſº | 11 And the Angel of the LoRD said unto her, Behold, thou said unto her, Behold, thou art with child, and shalt|... 25.12. art with child, and shalt bear a son, “and shalt call his name bear a son; and thou shalt call his name "Ishmael, against º | Ishmael; because the LoRD hath heard thy affliction. 12 because the LoRD hath heard thy affliction. And ºr " ** 12 “And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against he shall be as a wild-ass among men; his hand shall º: east That is every man, and every man's hand against him; "and he Öe against every man, and every man's hand against sor, :* shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren. . - him; and he shall dwell “in the presence of all his Thº" teh.21.20. 13 And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto 13 brethren. And she called the name of the LoRD :- ... her, Thou God seest me: for she said, Have I also here that spake unto her, “Thou art a God that seeth: for nºw Jºº. looked after him “that seeth me? she said, Have I even here looked after him that rºº º, 14 Wherefore the well was called "|Beer-lahai-roi; behold, 14 seeth me? Wherefore the well was called "Beer- º". ºf it is between Kadesh and Bered. lahai-roi; behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered. Thati, º' | 15 And “Hagar bare Abram a son: and Abram called 15 And Hagar bare Abram a son; and Abram called º *Nºmia. his son's name, which Hagar bare, "Ishmael. the name of his son, which Hagar bare, Ishmael. iiring ºn.” 16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when | 16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when ... ** | Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram. Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram. seein ºn a ch.12.1. CHAPTER XVII. - ; God reneweth his covenant—Circumcision instituted 2/saac is promised. 17 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, E.” 1 AND when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the the LoRD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I fºr LoRD “appeared to Abram, and said unto him, "I am the Al- am "God Almighty; walk before me, and be thou * **** | mighty God; “walk before me, and be thou || "perfect. 2 perfect. And I will make my covenant between me .º. :::::::* | 2 And I will make my covenant between me and thee, 3 and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. And 3 Kingsºo, and “will multiply thee exceedingly. Abram fell on his face: and God talked with him, º up- 3 And Abram 'fell on his face: and God talked with him, 4 saying, As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, #.” saying and thou shalt be the father of a multitude of nations. ºuncere. - fºla || 4 As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou 5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, ºil. shalt be "a father of f many nations. - but thy name shall be Abraham; for the father of a *** | 5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram; but 6 multitude of nations have I made thee. And I will ###| |*thy name shall be || Abraham: ‘for a father of many nations make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations ſº have I made thee. 7 of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. And I # || 6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make will establish my covenant between me and thee and *H. “nations of thee, and "kings shall come out of thee. thy seed after thee throughout their generations for ;... 7 And I will "establish my covenant between me and thee, an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee and *ś and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting 8 to thy seed after thee. And I will give unto thee, .." covenant; "to be a God unto thee, and to ºthy seed after thee. and to thy seed after thee, the land of thy sojourn- ſº. 8 And "I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, ings, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting pos- § the land f "wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Ca- 9 session; and I will be their God. And God said ºil. naan, for an everlasting possession; and "I will be their God. unto Abraham, And as for thee, thou shalt keep my *ś| 9 || And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant, thou, and thy seed after thee throughout º covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their 10 their generations. This is my covenant, which ye ºil 16. generations. shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after :#;"| 10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me thee; every male among you shall be circumcised. #ºn and you and thy seed after thee; "Every man-child among|11 And ye shall be circumcised in the flesh of your | #ºt.” you shall be circumcised. foreskin; and it shall be a token of a covenant be- - #!. || 11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and 12 twixt me and you. And he that is eight days old ‘....” it shall be ‘a token of the covenant betwixt me and you. shall be circumcised among you, every male through- : Exº, 12 And the that is eight days old "shall be circumcised out vour generations. he that is born in the house Lev.26.12 > y y > y - É. among you, every man-child in your generations, he that is or bought with money of any stranger, which is not § born in the º or bought with money of any stranger, 13 of thy seed. He that is born in thy house, and he - :::::::: which is not of thy seed. - that is bought with thy money, must needs be cir- - Fºll. 13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought - - + Heb, a - - ! -->4 - cumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh - •on ºf with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my cov- 14f - A - ised tº enant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. Or an everlasting covenant. . . nd the uncircumcise ;##| 14 And the uncircumcised man-child, whose flesh of his male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his fore- *::::: foreskin is not circumcised, that soul “shall be cut off from skin, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he - hath broken my covenant. his people; he hath broken my covenant. ºlº- Tººl.º - - D N º A lº- º-G, - - |- |- |- d |- …|- ---- { ---- |- |- |- A. V. — XVIII. 11. 25 – R. v. G E N E S I S. -- P. C. 1910. - That is, incess. ach.18.10. # Heb. she shall become na- tions. ych.35.11. Gal. 4, 31. 1 Pet, 3.. 6. ach. 18.22. & 21. 6. ach. 18.10. & 21. 2. ºal. 4, 28. bch.16.10. cch.25.12, 16. d cb-21.18. ech. 21. 2. feh.18.19. - w 15 " And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but || Sarah shall her name àe. 16 And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her: yea, I will bless her, and f she shall be a mother "of nations; kings of people shall be of her. 17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is an hundred years old P and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear? 18 And Abraham said unto God, O that Ishmael might live before thee! - 19 And God said, “Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac : and I will es- tablish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him. 20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and "will multiply | him exceedingly; “twelve princes shall he beget, “and I will make him a great nation. 21 But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, “which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year. 22 And he left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham. 23 And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin, in the self-same day, as God had said unto him. - 24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 26 In the self-same day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son. 27 And Wall the men of his house, born in the house, and bought with moneyof the stranger, were circumcised with him. CHAPTER XVIII. The destruction of Sodom is revealed to Abraham. 1 AND the LoRD appeared unto him in the “plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent-door in the heat of the day; 2 "And he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him: “and when he saw theme, he ran to meet them from the tent-door, and bowed himself toward the ground, 3 And said, My lord, if now I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant: 4 Let "a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree: 5 And “I will fetch a morsel of bread, and +/comfortye your hearts; after that ye shall pass on: "for therefore t are ye come to your servant. And they said, So do, as thou hast said. 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said, t Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth. 7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and good, and gave it unto a young man; and he hasted to dress it. 8 And "he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. 9 || And they said unto him, Where is Sarah thy wiſe? And he said, Behold, in the tent. 10 And he said, I "will certainly return unto thee 'accord- ing to the time of life; and, lo, "Sarah thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it in the tent-door, which was behind him. 11 Now "Abraham and Sarah were old and well stricken in age; and it ceased to be with Sarah “after the manner of women. 15 And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but "Sarah 16 shall her name be. And I will bless her, and more- over I will give thee a son of her: yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of peo- 17 ples shall be of her. Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is an hundred years old? 18 and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear P And Abraham said unto God, Oh that Ishmael might 19 live before thee! And God said, Nay, but Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son; and thou shalt call his name *Isaac : and I will establish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant for his seed 20 after him. And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruit- ful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. 21 But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next 22 year. And he left off talking with him, and God went 23 up from Abraham. And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house, and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame day, as God had 24 said unto him. And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his 25 foreskin. And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his 26 foreskin. In the selfsame day was Abraham circum- 27 cised, and Ishmael his son. And all the men of his house, those born in the house, and those bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him. 18 And the LoRD appeared unto him by the "oaks of Mamre, as he sat in the tent door in the heat of the 2 day; and he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood over against him : and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and 3 bowed himself to the earth, and said, “My lord, if now I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, 4 I pray thee, from thy servant: let now a little water be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves 5 under the tree: and I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your heart; after that ye shall pass on : *forasmuch as ye are come to your servant. 6 And they said, So do, as thou hast said. And Abra- ham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said, Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, 7 knead it, and make cakes. And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and good, and gave it unto the servant; and he hasted to dress 8 it. And he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them ; and he stood by them under the tree, and they 9 did eat. And they said unto him, Where is Sarah 10thy wife? And he said, Behold, in the tent. And he said, I will certainly return unto thee when the season "cometh round; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard in the 11 tent door, which was behind him. Now Abraham and Sarah were old, and well stricken in age; it had ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women. B. C. 1910. 1 That is Princess 2. From the Hen. word rulean- ing to taugh. 1898. a ch.13.18. & 14.13. b Heb. 13.2 ech. 19, 1. 1 Pet. 4. 9. dch, 19. 2. & 43.24. e Judg. 6. 18.8:13.15. †Heb.stay. Jud.19.5. 8, 104.15. gch. 19, 8, & 33, 10. # IIeb. you have passed. +Heb. Haslem. kch. 19. 3. ich.24.67. k ver, 14. 12 Kings4. 10. mch.17.19 21. & 21. 2. Rom. 9. 9. nich.17.17. Rom.4.19. Heb.11.11, 12, 19. pch.31.35. 3Or, terebinths 40r, O Lord sor, for therefore - wireb. liveth, or, reviveth. A. V. – 26 XVIII. 12. – R. V. G E N E S I S. 6. C. 1898. 12 Therefore Sarah Plaughed within herself, saying, "After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my "lord being old also? 13 And the Lord said unto Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old? 14 "Is any thing too hard for the LoRD? “At the time appointed I will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son. 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not, for she was afraid. And he said, Nay; but thou didst laugh. 16 And the men rose upfrom thence,and looked toward So- dom: and Abraham went with them "to bring them on the way. 17 And the LoRD said, “Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do; 18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be *blessed in him P 19 For I know him, "that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the LoRD, to do justice and judgment; that the LoRD may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. 20 And the Lord said, Because "the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous; 21 “I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto me; and if not, "I will know. 22 And the men turned their faces from thence, “and went toward Sodom: but Abraham “stood yet before the Lord. 23 And Abraham “drew near, and said, 'Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked P 24 "Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city: wilt thou also destroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are therein P 25 That be far from thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked: and "that the righteous should be as the wicked, that be far from thee: ‘Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right? 26 And the LoRD said, "If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare all the place for their sakes. 27 And Abraham answered and said, 'Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the LoRD, which amt "but dust and ashes: 28 Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: wilt thou destroy all the city for lack of five P And he said, If I find there forty and five, I will not destroy it. 29 And he spake unto him yet again, and said, Peradven- ture there shall be forty found there. And he said, I will not do it for forty's sake. 30 And he said unto him, Oh, let not the LoRD be angry, and I will speak: Peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And he said, I will not do it if I find thirty there. 31 And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord: Peradventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will not destroy it for twenty's sake. 32 And he said, "Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this once: Peradventure ten shall be found there. “And he said, I will not destroy it for ten's sake. 33 And the LORD went his way, as soon as he had left communing with Abraham : and Abraham returned unto his place. - CHAPTER XIX. Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed—Lot's wife made a pillar of salt. 1 AND there “came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and "Lot, seeing them, rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; 2 And he said, Behold now, my lords, “turn in, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and “wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, “Nay; but we will abide in the street all night. 12 And Sarah laughed within herself, saying, After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord 13 being old also P And the LoRD said unto Abra- ham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall 14 I of a surety bear a child, which am old P Is any thing too 'hard for the LORD? At the set time I will return unto thee, when the season 15°cometh round, and Sarah shall have a son. Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not; for she was afraid. And he said, Nay; but thou didst laugh. 16 And the men. rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to 17 bring them on the way. And the LoRD said, Shall 18 I hide from Abraham that which I do; seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be 19 blessed in him P For I have *known him, to the end that he may command his children and his house- hold after him, that they may keep the way of the LORD, to do justice and judgement; to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he 20 hath spoken of him. And the LoRD said, “Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and 21 “because their sin is very grievous; I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto me; 22 and if not, I will know. And the men turned from thence, and went toward Sodom: but Abraham 23 stood yet before the LoRD. And Abraham drew near, and said, Wilt thou consume the righteous with 24 the wicked P - Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city: wilt thou consume and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are therein P 25 That be far from thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, that so the righteous should be as the wicked; that be far from thee: shall not the Judge of all the earth do right? 26 And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare all the place for 27 their sake. And Abraham answered and said, Be- hold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the 28 Lord, which am but dust and ashes: peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: wilt thou destroy all the city for lack of five P And he said, 1 will not destroy it, if I find there forty and five. 29 And he spake unto him yet again, and said, Perad- venture there shall be forty found there. And he 30 said, I will not do it for the forty's sake. And he said, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak: peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And 31 he said, I will not do it, if I find thirty there. And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord: peradventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will not destroy it 32 for the twenty's sake. And he said, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this once: peradventure ten shall be found there. And he said, 33 I will not destroy it for the ten's sake. And the Lord went his way, as soon as he had left communing with Abraham: and Abraham returned unto his place. 19 And the two angels came to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot saw them, and rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself 2 with his face to the earth; and he said, Behold now, my lords, turn aside, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your way. And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night R. C. 1898, -- pch.17.17. * Luke1.18 r1 Pet.3.6. e Jer,32.17. Zech. 8, 6. Matt. 3. 9. & 19. 26. Luke 1.37. toh. 17.21. ver. 10. 2 Kings 4. 16. w Rom. 15. 24. a John 6. tº Ps. 25.14. Amos 3. ". Johnlä.15. *ch, 12.3. * 23.18. *rta 3.25. Gal. S. 8. Deut.4.9, 0. & 6. 7. Josh, 24.15 Eph. 6.4. a ch. 4, 10. + 19. 13. Jam. 5. 4. a ch. 11. 5. Ex. 8, 8. b Deut.8.2. & 13. 3. Josh.22.22. Luke 16.15 2Cor.11.11. cch. 19. 1. diver. 1. eBieb.10.22 fMum. 16. 22 2 sam. 24. 17. g Jer. 5. l. * Job 8.20. Isa. 3.10,11 i.Job. 8. 3. & 34.17. Ps. 58. 11. & 94. 2. Bom. 3.. 6. k Jer, 5.1. Ezek.22.30 | Luke 18.1 mch.3.19. Mob 4.19. Eccl. 12.7. 1 Cor. 15. 47, 48. 3 Cor. 5.1. awudg. 6. º, • Jam.5.16 sch. 18.22 bch. 18. 1, *c e Bieb. 18.2 dch. 18.4. - See Luke -4. 28. 1 Or, woºden 2 Heb. liveth, or recºvetº. * See Amºs iii. 2. *Or, Perilg A. V. — XIX. 25. 27 – R. V. G E N E S I S. B. C. 1898. frin. 18. 8. glºsa. 3.9. h Judg. 19. 22 ºn. 4.1. Rom.1.24, 27. Jude 7. kJudg. 19. 23. *See Judg. 19. 24. m See ch. 18, 5. R2 Pet, 2. 7, 8. o Ex. 2.14. ; 3 And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat. 4 || But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter: 5 "And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? "bring them out unto us, that we may know them. 6 And “Lot went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after him, 7 And said, I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly. 8 "Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes: only unto these men do nothing; "for therefore came they under the shadow of my roof. - 9 And they said, Stand back. And they said again, This one fellow "came in to sojourn, “and he will needs be a judge: now will we deal worse with thee, than with them. And they pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and came near to break the door. 10 But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door. 11 And they smote the men "that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied themselves to find the door. 12 || And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides 2 son-in-law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hastin the city, "bring them out of this place: 13 For we will destroy this place, because the "cry of them is waxen great before the face of the Lord; and "the LoRD hath sent us to destroy it. 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons-in-law, ‘which married his daughters, and said, "Up, get you out of this place; for the LoRD will destroy this city. “But he seemed as one that mocked unto his sons-in-law. 15 And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying, "Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, which fare here; lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city. 16 And while he lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; “the LoRD being merciful unto him: "and they brought him forth, and set him without the city. 17 || And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, “Escape for thy life; “look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed. 18 And Lot said unto them, Oh, “not so, my Lord! 19 Behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die: 20 Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one: Oh, let me escape thither! (is it not a little one?) and my soul shall live. 21 And he said unto him, See, WI have accepted tthee concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow this city, for the which thou hast spoken. 22 Haste thee, escape thither; for "I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither. Therefore "the name of the city was called Zoar. 23 * The sun was t risen upon the earth when Lot entered into Zoar. 24 Then the LoRD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomor- rah brimstone and fire from the LoRD out of heaven; 25 And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and “that which grew upon the ground. 3 And he urged them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened 4 bread, and they did eat. But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, com- passed the house round, both young and old, all the 5 people from every quarter; and they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night P bring them out unto us, 6 that we may know them. And Lot went out unto 7 them to the door, and shut the door after him. And he said, I pray you, my brethren, do not so wick- 8 edly. Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes: only unto these men do nothing; 'forasmuch as they are come under the shadow of 9 my roof. And they said, Stand back. And they said, This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge: now will we deal worse with thee, than with them. And they pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and drew near to break the door. 10 But the men put forth their hand, and brought Lot 11 into the house to them, and shut to the door. And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that 12 they wearied themselves to find the door. And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides P son in law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whomsoever thou hast in the city; bring them out 13 of the place: for we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the LoRD; 14 and the LoRD hath sent us to destroy it. And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons in law, which *married his daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place; for the LoRD will destroy the city. But he seemed unto his sons in law as one that 15 mocked. And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying, Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters which are here; lest thou 16 be consumed in the *iniquity of the city. But he lingered; and the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the LORD being merciful unto him: and they brought him forth, and set him 17 without the city. And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the “Plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be 18 consumed. And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, 19"my lord: behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest 20° evil overtake me, and I die: behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one: Oh, let me escape thither, (is it not a little one?) and my 21 soul shall live. And he said unto him, See, I have accepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow the city of which thou hast spoken. 22 Haste thee, escape thither; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither. Therefore the 23 name of the city was called "Zoar. The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot came unto 24 Zoar. Then the LoRD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LoRD 25 out of heaven; and he overthrew those cities, and all the Plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground. P. C. 1898. - 1 or, tº therºforº 18. ings 6, Acts 13.11. ºch. 7. 1. * Pet.2.7,9. rch. 18.20. *1 Chron. £1.15. *Matt.1.18 uMum.16. 21, 45. * Ex.9.21. Luke 17.28 & 24.11. ºum. 16. , 26. Rev. 18.4. t Heb. are found. Or, pun- º a Luke 18. 13. Rom.9.15, 16. b Ps.34.22. c1 Kin 19. 3. g5. diver. 26. Matt. 24. 16, 17, 18. Luke 9.62. Phil. 3.13, 14. • Acts10.14 { Job 42.8, F.145.19. † Heb, thy Jace, ſ:** Ex, 32, 10. Deut.e. 14. Mark 6.5. A ch.13.10. & 14.2. º is, wer. 20. +Heb. gone forth. iDeut. 29. 23. Isa. 13, 19. Mer. 20.16. & 50, 40. Ezek. 16. 19, 50. Hos. 11. 8. Amos 4.11. Zeph. 2.9. Luke 17.29 2 Pet. 2. 6. Jude 7. *ch. 14.3, Ps, 107.34. *Or, wers to marry Punish- ºneº 4 sex -j-. xili. 10. 50r, O Lord - 7Thatº- ver, 2- xiv. Q. A. V. – 28 G E N E S I S. XIX. 26. – R. V. *... 26 But his wife looked back from behind him, and she tri, became 'a pillar of salt. - * $$.” “’ 27 || And Abraham gat up early in the morning to the *ch. 18.22 place where "he stood before the Lord: 28 And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and to- * Rev.18.9 ward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, "the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace. 29 || And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities ºch. 8.1. of the plain, that God “remembered Abraham, and sent Lot *** out of the midst of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which Lot dwelt. fºr 17, 30 " And Lot went up out of Zoar, and "dwelt in the - mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he dweltin a cave, he and his two daughters. 31 And the first-born said unto the younger, Our father is ch, 16.2, old, and there is not a man in the earth "to come in unto us ... ch. 38.8, - ºutº. after the manner of all the earth: r Mark 12. 19. r&g". - Deut.2.9. * Deut.2.19 aboutlsºs. a ch. 18. 1. b ch. 16. 7, 24. c ch. 26. 6. dºch.12.23. & 20, 7. ech.12.15. frºs.105.14 g Job 33.15 h ver, 7. +Heb. married to an husband. ich. 18.23. ver, 18. k2 Kings 20. 3. 2Cor.1.12. | Or, sim- plicity, or, sincerity. lch. 31. 7. & 35. 5. Ex. 34. 24. 1 Sam. 25. 26, 34. much.39.9. Lev. 6. 2. Ps, 51.4. n 1 Sam. 7. 5. 2 Kings 5 11 Job 42.8. Jam. 5. 14, 15. 1 John 5. 16. och. 2. 17. § Num.16. 2, 33. ºch. 26.10. Ex. 32. 21. Josh. 7.25. 32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we "may preserve seed of our father. 33 And they made their father drink wine that night: and the first-born went in, and lay with her father; and he per- ceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the first-born said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. 35 And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. 37 And the first-born bare a son, and called his name Moab: ‘the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. 38 And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Ben-ammi: ‘the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day. CHAPTER XX. Abraham sojourneth at Gerar—He denieth his wife, and loseth her. 1 AND Abraham journeyed from “thence toward the south country, and dwelled between "Kadesh and Shur, and “sojourned in Gerar. 2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, "She is my sister: and Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and “took Sarah. 3 But 'God came to Abimelech "in a dream by night, and said to him, "Behold, thou art but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she is f a man's wife. 4 But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, LoRD, 'wilt thou slay also a righteous nation ? 5 Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: *in the integrity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this. 6 And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for 'I also with- held thee from sinning "against me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. - 7 Now therefore restore the man his wife; "for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, "know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, *and all that are thine. 8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears: and the men were sore afraid. 9 Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him, What hast thou done unto us? and what have I offended thee, "that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done deeds unto me that ought not to be done. 10 And Abimelech said unto Abraham What sawest thou, rch. 34. '7. that thou hast done this thing 2 26 But his wife looked back from behind him, and 27 she became a pillar of salt. And Abraham gat up early in the morning to the place where he had 28 stood before the Lord: and he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the Plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the land went up as the smoke of a furnace. 29 And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the Plain, that God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which Lot dwelt. 30 And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar : and he dwelt in a cave, he 31 and his two daughters. And the firstborn said unto the younger, Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the man- 32 ner of all the earth: come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may 33 preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he knew not when 34 she lay down, nor when she arose. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also ; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed 35 of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he knew not when she lay down, 36 nor when she arose. Thus were both the daughters 37 of Lot with child by their father. And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab : the same is 38 the father of the Moabites unto this day. And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Ben-ammi: the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day. - 20 And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the land of the South, and dwelt between Kadesh and 2 Shur; and he sojourned in Gerar. And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister: and Abime- 3 lech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah. But God came to Abimelech in a dream of the night, and said to him, Behold, thou art but a dead man, be- cause of the woman which thou hast taken; for she 4 is a man's wife. Now Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay even a 5 righteous nation ? Said he not himself unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and 6 the innocency of my hands have I done this. And God said unto him in the dream, Yea, I know that in the integrity of thy heart thou hast done this, and I also withheld thee from sinning against me: there- 7 fore suffered I thee not to touch her. Now there- fore restore the man's wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely 8 die, thou, and all that are thine. And Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his ser- vants, and told all these things in their ears: and 9 the men were sore afraid. Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him, What hast thou done unto us? and wherein have I sinned against thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin P thou hast done deeds unto me that ought 10 not to be done. And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing? T B. C. 1898. A. V. 29 - R. V. – XXI. 17. -. G E N E S I S. B. C. about 1898. rich. 42.18. ps. 36.1. Prov. 16.6. toh. 12.12. & 26. 7. * See ch. 11. 29. z ch. i2. 1, 9, 11, &c. Heb. 11.8. ych.12.13. zch.12.16. ach. 13. 9. † Heb. asis good in thine eyes. bver, 5. cch, 26.11. dch. 24.65. e Job 42.9, 10. -ſch. 12.17. - a1 Sam. 2. 21. bch.17.19. &18.10,14. Gal. 4, 23, 28. c Acts 7.8. Gal. 4, 22. Heb.11.11. doh.17.21. ech. 17.19. f Acts 7.8. aboutlö97. gch. 17.10, 12. hch. 17. 17. l, iPs. 126.2. Isa. 54.1. Gal. 4, 27. k Luke 1. 58. !ch. 18.11. 12. - mch. 16.1. ach. 16.15. aboutlä92. * Gal.4.22. y Gal. 4.30. See ch. 25. ; & 33.6, ach. 17.18. r Rom. 9. 7, 8. Heb.11.18. ºver. 18. ch. 16. 10. & 17. 20. t.John 8. 35. wºx. 3, 7. 11 And Abraham said, Because Ithought, Surely "the fear of God is notin this place; and they will slay meformywife's sake. 12 And yet indeed "she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife. 13 And it came to pass, when “God caused me to wander from my father's house, that I said unto her, This is thy kind- ness which thou shalt shew unto me; at every place whither we shall come, "say of me, He is my brother. 14 And Abimelech took sheep, and oxen, and men-ser- vants, and women-servants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored him Sarah his wife. 15 And Abimelech said, Behold, “my land is before thee: dwell f where it pleaseth thee. 16 And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given "thy brother a thousand pieces of silver: "behold, he is to thee "a covering of the eyes, unto all that are with thee, and with all other: thus she was reproved. 17 | So Abraham “prayed unto God: and God healed Abim- elech,and hiswife,and his maid-servants; and theybare children. 18 For the LoRD ſhad fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, because of Sarah, Abraham's wife. CHAPTER XXI. Isaac born and circumcised—Aagar and Ishmael cast forth. 1 AND the LoRD “visited Sarah as he had said, and the LORD did unto Sarah "as he had spoken. 2 For Sarah “conceived, and bare Abraham a son in his old age, “at the set time of which God had spoken to him. 3 And Abraham called the name of his son that was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to him, ‘Isaac. 4 And Abraham 'circumcised his son Isaac, being eight days old, "as God had commanded him. 5 And "Abraham was an hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born unto him. 6 || And Sarah said, 'God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear “will laugh with me. - 7 And she said, Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah should have given children suck? 'for I have born him a son in his old age. 8 And the child grew, and was weaned: and Abraham made a great feast the same day that Isaac was weaned. 9 || And Sarah saw the son of Hagar "the Egyptian, "which she had born unto Abraham, "mocking. 10 Wherefore she said unto Abraham, "Cast out this bond- woman and her son: for the son of this bond-woman shall not be heir with my son, even with Isaac. 11 And the thing was very grievous in Abraham's sight "because of his son. 12 || And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bond- woman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for "in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 13 And also of the son of the bond-woman will I make "a nation, because he is thy seed. 14 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread, and a bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and the child, and ‘sent her away: and she departed, and wandered in the wilderness of Beer-sheba. 15 And the water was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 16 And she went, and sat her down over against him, a good way off, as it were a bow-shot: for she said, Let me not see the death of the child. And she sat over against him, and lift up her voice, and wept. 17 And "God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar P Fear not: for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is: 11 And Abraham said, Because I thought, Surely the fear of God is not in this place; and they will 12 slay me for my wife's sake. And moreover she is indeed my sister, the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became 13 my wife: and it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my father's house, that I said unto her, This is thy kindness which thou shalt shew unto me; at every place whither we shall come, 14 say of me, He is my brother. And Abimelech took sheep and oxen, and menservants and women- servants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored 15 him Sarah his wife. And Abimelech said, Behold, my land is before thee: dwell where it pleaseth thee. 16And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy brother a thousand pieces of silver: behold, 'it is for thee a covering of the eyes to all that are with 17 thee; and “in respect of all thou art righted. And Abraham prayed unto God: and God healed Abime- lech, and his wife, and his maidservants; and they 18 bare children. For the LoRD had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, because of Sarah Abraham's wife. 21 And the LoRD visited Sarah as he had said, and 2 the LoRD did unto Sarah as he had spoken. And Sarah conceived, and bare Abraham a son in his old age, at the set time of which God had spoken to 3 him. And Abraham called the name of his son that was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac. 4 And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac when he was eight days old, as God had commanded him. 5 And Abraham was an hundred years old, when his 6 son Isaac was born unto him. And Sarah said, God hath “made me to laugh; every one that heareth 7 will laugh with me. And she said, Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah should give children suck? for I have borne him a son in his old age. 8 And the child grew, and was weaned: and Abra- ham made a great feast on the day that Isaac was 9 weaned. And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had borne unto Abraham, 10 *mocking. Wherefore she said unto Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman and her son: for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son, even 11 with Isaac. And the thing was very grievous in 12 Abraham's sight on account of his son. And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bond- woman; in all that Sarah saith unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make 14 a nation, because he is thy seed. And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread and a “bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and the child, and sent her away: and she departed, and wandered in the wilderness of 15 Beer-sheba. And the water in the bottle was spent, and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 16 And she went, and sat her down over against him a good way off, as it were a bowshot: for she said, Let me not look upon the death of the child. And she sat over against him, and lift up her voice, and 17 wept. And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar P fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is, º - * Gr, he * Or, be- fore aw Ille- * Or, pre pared laughter for ºne “Or, playº” *Qr, ºv. A. V. – 30 G E N E S I S. XXI. 18. – R. V. #. 18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for 18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; ... ...T. "I will make him a great nation. 19 for I will make him a great nation. And God| -- Zººm. 19 Andº God opened hereyes,and she saw a wellof water; and opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and tariº. she went, andfilled the bottle with water,and gave the laddrink. she went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave iii, isº. 20 And God "was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in 20 the lad drink. And God was with the lad, and he ** the wilderness, and became an archer. grew; and he dwelt in the wilderness, and became '05". ºº: 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran; and his 21 an archer. And he dwelt in the wilderness of ...: 2." "" mother “took him a wife out of the land of Egypt. Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the up, an ... 22 And it came to pass at that time, that "Abimelech land of Egypt. archer i... . . and Phichol the chief captain of his host spake unto Abra- 22 And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech ..., |ham, saying, “God is with thee in all that thou doest: and Phicol the captain of his host spake unto Abra- as nº 23 Now therefore ”swear unto me here by God t that thou ham, saying, God is with thee in all that thou doest: :** wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my|23 now therefore swear unto me here by God that thou, †Heb iſ son's son: but according to the kindness that I have done wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with “my son, nor º: ſº. unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, and to the land wherein with my son's son: but according to the kindness|º. thou hast sojourned. that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, my poºr 24 And Abraham said, I will swear. |24 and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned. And “” 25 And Abraham reproved Abimelech because of a well of 25 Abraham said, I will swear. And Abraham reproved *Seech 26. water, which Abimelech's servants “had violently taken away. Abimelech because of the well of water, which *** 26 And Abimelech said, I wotnot who hath done this thing: Abimelech's servants had violently taken away. neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but to-day. 26 And Abimelech said, I know not who hath done this 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them thing: neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard yeh 26.si. unto Abimelech; and both of them 'made a covenant. 27 I of it, but to-day. And Abraham took sheep and 28 And Abraham set seven ewe-lambs of the flock by oxen, and gave them unto Abimelech; and they two themselves. - 28 made a covenant. And Abraham set seven ewe º: 29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, "What mean these 29 lambs of the flock by themselves. And Abimelech sº." seven ewe-lambs, which thou hast set by themselves? said unto Abraham, What mean these seven eve #: 30 And he said, For these seven ewe-lambs shalt thou take 30 lambs which thou hast set by themselves? And he £ºſ of my hand, that "they may be a witness unto me, that I said, These seven eve lambs shalt thou take of my for tº have digged this well. hand, that it may be a witness unto me, that I have *ch. 4.2% 31 Wherefore he called that place || Beer-sheba; because 31 digged this well. Wherefore he called that place there they sware both of them. Beer-sheba; because there they sware both of them. aboutism. 32 Thus they made a covenant at Beer-sheba: then 32 So they made a covenant at Beer-sheba: and Abime- ** Abimelech, rose up, and Phichol the chief captain of his lech rose up, and Phicol the captain of his host, and rº. 40.2s. host, and they returned into the land of the Philistines. 33 they returned into the land of the Philistines. And :...],33, "And Abraham planted a || grove in Beer-sheba, and Aéraham planted a tamarisk tree in Beer-sheba, and “|*called there on the name of the Lord, 'the everlasting God. called there on the name of the Lord, the Ever- 34 And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines' land many 34 lasting God. And Abraham sojourned in the land days. of the Philistines many days. CHAPTER XXII. - - - 1872. Abraham tempted to offer Isaac-He giveth proof of his faith and obedience. 22 And it came to pass after these things, that God ** | 1 AND it came to pass after these things, that “God did did prove Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham; *...**|tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said, 2 and he said, Here am I. And he said, Take now Heb.11.17.|t Behold, here I am. thy son, thine only son, whom thou lovest, even *...* | 2 And he said, Take now thy son, "thine only son Isaac, Isaac, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and iii. whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the i... and offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the 3 mountains which I will tell thee of And Abraham e2 chron. mountains which I will tell thee of rose early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and 3, 1. 3 || And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and sad- took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his dled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and son; and he clave the wood for the burnt offering, Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt-offering, and and rose up, and went unto the place of which God rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him. || 4 had told him. On the third day Abraham lifted 4 Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and 5 up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. And Abra- saw the place afar off. ham said unto his young men, Abide ye here with 5 And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye here the ass, and I and the lad will go yonder; and we with the ass; and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, 6 will worship, and come again to you. And Abra- and come again to you. - ham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt-offering, and upon Isaac his son; and he took in his hand the fire #ºniº. “laid it upon Isaac his son; and he took the fire in his hand, and the knife; and they went both of them together. and a knife; and they went both of them together. 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, My My father: and he said, Here am I, my son. And ºi. father: and he said, f Here am I, my son. And he said, he said, Behold, the fire and the wood: but where Toº"| Behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a 8 is the lamb for a burnt offering P And Abraham sree. burnt-offering P said, God will "provide himself the lamb for a burnt for him. 8 And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself a offering, my son: so they went both of them to- * lamb for a burnt-offering: so they went both of them together. 9 gether. And they came to the place which God Hoh 11. 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and had told him of; and Abraham built the altar *...* Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood inorder, and there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac “bound Isaac his son, and “laid him on the altar upon the wood. his son, and laid him on the altar, upon the wood. _- - A. V. – XXIII. 10. G E N E S I S. 31 - R. v. B. C. 1872. - fisam.15. 22. Mic. 6.7,8. gch. 26.5. Jam. 2. 22. That is, he Lord will see, or, provide h P8.105.9. Luke 1.73. Heb. 6, 13, 14. ich. 15. 5. Jor. 33.22. kch.13.16. f Heb, lip. !ch. 24.60. m Mic.1.9. w ch. 12. 3. & 18. 18. & 26.4. Acts 3.25. Gal. 3.8, 9, 16, 18. over.3,10. ch, 26. 5. pch, 21.31 qch.11.29. rJob 1.1. • Job 32.2. teh, 24.15. w Called, Rom.9.10 Rebecca. * Josh. 14. 15. Judg.1.10. 1860. bch. 13.18 wer. 19. cch. 17.8. l Chron. 29, 15. Ps. 105.12. Heb. 11.9, 13. d'Acts 7.5. +Heb. } prince a God. ech. 13. 2. & 14. 14. & 24, 35. *Heb, full *oney, 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 11 And the angel of the LoRD called unto him out of heav- en, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I. 12 And he said, "Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for "now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me. 13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt-offering in the stead of his son. 14 And Abraham called the name of that place ||Jehovah- jireh; as it is said to this day, In the mount of the LoRD it shall be seen. - 15 And the angel of the LoRD called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time, 16 And said, "By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son : 17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, “and as the sand which is upon the sea-fshore; and 'thy seed shall possess "the gate of his enemies; 18 "And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; “because thou hast obeyed my voice. 19 So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to "Beer-sheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. 20 " And it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abraham, saying, Behold, "Milcah, she hath also born children unto thy brother Nahor; . 21 "Huz his first born, and Buz his brother, and Kemuel the father of Aram, 22 And Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. 23 And “Bethuel begat "Rebekah: these eight Milcah did bear to Nahor, Abraham's brother. 24 And his concubine, whose name was Reumah, she bare also Tebah, and Gaham, and Thahash, and Maachah. CHAPTER XXIII. Age and death of Sarah—Purchase of Machpelah. 1 AND Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty years old: these were the years of the life of Sarah. 2 And Sarah died in “Kirjath-arba; the same is "Hebron in the land of Canaan: and Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her. 3 And Abraham stood up from before his dead, and spake unto the sons of Heth, saying, 4 “I am a stranger and a sojourner with you: “give me a possession of a burying-place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight. 5 And the children of Heth answered Abraham, saying unto him, 6 Hear us, my lord: thou art t "a mighty prince among us: in the choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead; none of us shall withhold from thee his sepulchre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. - 7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land, even to the children of Heth. 8 And he communed with them, saying, If it be your mind that I should bury my dead out of my sight; hear me, and entreat for me to Ephron the son of Zohar, 9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which is in the end of his field; for t as much money as it is worth he shall give it me for a possession of a bury- ing-place amongst you. 10 And Ephron dwelt among the children of Heth. And 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the 11 knife to slay his son. And the angel of the LoRD called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, 12 Abraham: and he said, Here am I. And he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou anything unto him: for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from 13 me. And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and "behold, behind him a ram caught in the thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead 14 of his son. And Abraham called the name of that place “Jehovah-jireh; as it is said to this day, In the 15 mount of the LoRD “it shall be provided. And the angel of the LoRD called unto Abraham a second 16 time out of heaven, and said, By myself have I sworn, saith the LORD, because thou hast done this thing, 17 and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy 18 seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth “be blessed; 19 because thou hast obeyed my voice. So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to Beer-sheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. - 20 And it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abraham, saying, Behold, Milcah, she also hath 21 borne children unto thy brother Nahor; Uz his first- born, and Buz his brother, and Kemuel the father of 22 Aram; and Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, and 23 Jidlaph, and Bethuel. And Bethuel begat Rebekah: these eight did Milcah bear to Nahor, Abraham's 24 brother. And his concubine, whose name was Reu- mah, she also bare Tebah, and Gaham, and Tahash, and Maacah. And the life of Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty years: these were the years of the life of 2 Sarah. And Sarah died in Kiriath-arba (the same is Hebron), in the land of Canaan: and Abraham 3 came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her. And Abraham rose up from before his dead, and spake 4 unto the children of Heth, saying, I am a stranger and a sojourner with you: give me a possession of a buryingplace with you, that I may bury my dead 5 out of my sight. And the children of Heth an- 6 swered Abraham, saying unto him, Hear us, my lord: thou art “a mighty prince among us: in the choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead; none of us shall withhold from thee his sepulchre, but that thou 7 mayest bury thy dead. And Abraham rose up, and bowed himself to the people of the land, even to the 8 children of Heth. And he communed with them, saying, If it be your mind that I should bury my dead out of my sight, hear me, and intreat for 9 me to Ephron the son of Zohar, that he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which is in the end of his field; for the full price let him give it to me in the midst of you for a pos- 10 session of a buryingplace. Now Ephron was sit- 23 ting in the midst of the children of Heth: and B. C. 1872. - 1 Or, ao- cording to many ancient authori. ties, bo. hold a (Heb. one) ran caught *Thatis, The IoED will see, or, pro- wide. * Or, he shall be -º-º- 4Or, bless welves 5 Heb. c. prince Q. A. V. — 32 G E N E S I S. XXIII. 10. – R. V. # Ephron the Hittite answered Abraham in the taudience of Ephron the Hittite answered Abraham in the au- ... # Heb, ears the children of Heth, even of all that 'went in at the gate of dience of the children of Heth, even of all that - }º, his city, saying, 11 went in at the gate of his city, saying, Nay, my **. , 11 "Nay, my lord, hear me: the field give I thee, and the lord, hear me: the field give I thee, and the cave s. " " cave that is therein, I give it thee; in the presence of the that is therein, I give it thee; in the presence of # *...* |sons of my people give I it thee: bury thy dead. the sons of my people give I it thee: bury thy 12 And Abraham bowed down himself before the people 12 dead. And Abraham bowed himself down before of the land. 13 the people of the land. And he spake unto Ephron 13 And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of the in the audience of the people of the land, saying, people of the land, saying, But if thou wilt give it, I pray But if thou wilt, I pray thee, hear me: I will give thee, hear me: I will give thee money for the field; take it the price of the field; take it of me, and I will bury of me, and I will bury my dead there. 14 my dead there. And Ephron answered Abraham, 14 And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto him, 15 saying unto him, My lord, hearken unto me: a piece 15 My lord, hearken unto me: the land is worth four of land worth four hundred shekels of silver, what *Ex.30.15 hundred "shekels of silver; what is that betwixt me and is that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy ** thee? bury therefore thy dead. 16 dead. And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; and 16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; and Abraham Abraham weighed to Ephron the silver, which he iſer. 32.9. ‘weighed to Ephron the silver which he had named in the had named in the audience of the children of Heth, audience of the sons of Heth, four hundred shekels of silver, four hundred shekels of silver, current money with current money with the merchant. 17 the merchant. So the field of Ephron, which was tº 17 And “the field of Ephron, which was in Machpelah, in Machpelah, which was before Mamre, the field, 32 &ºiº. which was before Mamre, the field, and the cave which was and the cave which was therein, and all the trees *** therein, and all the trees that were in the field, that were in that were in the field, that were in all the border all the borders round about, were made sure - 18 thereof round about, were made sure unto Abraham 18 Unto Abraham for a possession in the presence of the for a possession in the presence of the children of children of Heth, before all that went in at the gate of his Heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city. city. - - - - - - 19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the 19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah before Mamre (the cave of the field of Machpelah before Mamre: the same is 20 is Heb in the land of Canaa And ti Hebron in the land of Canaan. 20 same is Hebron), in the and of Canaan. And the jº 20 And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure jº, sure unto Abraham for a possession of a burying-place by unto Abraham for a possession of a buryingplace by 11. the sons of Heth. the children of Heth. - CHAPTER XXIV. - * The marriage of Asaac and Rebekah. 24 And Abraham was old, and well stricken in age: *.m. || 1 AND Abraham “was old, and t well stricken in age: and and the Lord had blessed Abraham in all things. **.*.* the Lord "had blessed Abraham in all things. 2 And Abraham said unto his servant, the elder of his tº: 2 And Abraham said "unto his eldest servant of his house, house, that ruled over all that he had, but, I pray sch, 13. 2. that “ruled over all that he had, ‘Put, I pray thee, thy hand 3 thee, thy hand under my thigh: and I will make º: 3. under my thigh : thee swear by the LoRD, the God of heaven and the p.m. || 3 And I will make thee 'swear by the Lord, the God of God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife for *...* heaven, and the God of the earth, that "thou shalt not take my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, among ... a wife unto my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, 4 whom I dwell: but thou shalt go unto my country, ;...amºng whom I dwell: and to my kindred, and take a wife for my son Isaac. $.”| 4 "But thou shalt go 'unto my country, and to my kindred, 5 And the servant said unto him, Peradventure the Lam:5:3 and take a wife unto my son Isaac. woman will not be willing to follow me unto this |...] 5 And the servant said unto him, Peradventure the woman land: must I needs bring thy son again unto the Josh. 2.12. will not be willing to follow me unto this land: must I needs 6 land from whence thou camest? And Abraham £º"|bring thy son again unto the land from whence thou camest? said unto him, Beware thou that thou bring not my £º 6 And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou that thou || 7 son thither again. The Lord, the God of heaven, p.T. ... bring not my son thither again. that took me from my father's house, and from the º:#| 7 "The LoRD God of heaven, which took me from my land of my nativity, and that spake unto me, and iºn. i. father's house, and from the land of my kindred, and which that sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will I give ich, 14.7. spake unto me, and that sware unto me, saying, "Unto thy - - sº ###. ed will I give this land; "he shall send his angelbefore this land; he shall send his angel before thee, and & 15, 18. Seed Will I g º; "he s > * * * - *"... is thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my son from thence. 8thou shalt take a wife for my son from thence. And j'. 8 And if the woman will not be willing to follow thee, if the woman be not willing to follow thee, then thou,onſ, ... then "thou shalt be clear from this my oath; only bring shalt be clear from this my oath; only thou shalt autº * ... o. - - > - - - oodso º not my son thither again. 9 not bring my son thither again. And the servant ... i. i.i. 9 And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abra- put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his rºº ; : * |ham his master, and sware to him concerning that matter. master, and sware to him concerning this matter. . i. 10 " And the servant took ten camels, of the camels of 10 And the servant took ten camels, of the camels heb. º, his master, and departed; "|for all the goods of his master of his master, and departed; 'having all goodly 4. i..." were in his hand; and he arose, and went to Mesopotamia, things of his master's in his hand: and he arose, na. ...ate, unto "the city of Nahor. and went to *Mesopotamia, unto the city of Na- º ºis. 11 And he made his camels to kneel down without the 11 hor. And he made the camels to kneel down me tº isamºil city by a well of water at the time of the evening, even the without the city by the well of water at the time of “ time # "that women go out to draw water: evening, the time that women go out to draw water. --~~ _º A N - - - - |× -№.. -ſįſt|- №. §§----- ````ſae：|-|- ````````№.|-C_| №， |-|-|- §S§ -[…] Ľ ---- A. V. --- XXIV. 35. 33 – R. V. G E N E S I S. Ex.3.6,15. sNeh.1.11. Ps. 37. 5. tºwar. 43. ach. 29.9. Ex. 2. 16. wSee Judg 6, 17, 37. 1 Sam.6.7. & 14.8. & 20, 7. zch. 11.29. & 22, 23. l, ch. 26.7. † Heb.good of counte- ºutnce. z1 Pet.3.8. & 4. 9. ºver.12,56 or the forehead. ech. 22.23. dver. 52. Ex. 4.31. eEx.18.10. Ruth 4.14. 1 Sam. 25. 32, 39. 2 Sam. 18. 28. Luke 1.68. ſch. 32.10. Ps, 98.3. ºver. 48. hch. 29.5. ich. 26.29. Judg. 17.2. Ruth 3.10. Ps. 115.15. kch,43.24. Judg.19.21 l,Job 23.12. John 4, 34. Eph. G. 5, 6, 7. ºnver. 1. ch, 13. 2. 12 And he said, "O Lord God of my master Abraham, I pray thee, "send me good speed this day, and shew kind- ness unto my master Abraham. 13 Behold, ‘I stand here by the well of water; and "the daughters of the men of the city come out to draw water: 14 And let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink; and she shall say, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: ſet the same be she that thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac ; and “thereby shall I know that thou hast shewed kindness unto my master. 15 " And it came to pass, before he had done speaking, that, behold, Rebekah came out, who was born to Bethuel, son of *Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's brother, with her pitcher upon her shoulder. 16 And the damsel "was t very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her: and she went down to the well, and filled her pitcher, and came up. 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Let me, I pray thee, drink a little water of thy pitcher. 18 "And she said, Drink, my lord: and she hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink. 19 And when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will draw water for thy camels also, until they have done drinking. 20 And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran again unto the well to draw water, and drew for all his camels. - 21 And the man, wondering at her, held his peace, to wit whether “the LORD had made his journey prosperous or not. 22 And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the man took a golden "|ear-ring of half ashekel weight, and two bracelets for her hands often shekels weight of gold; 23 And said, Whose daughter art thou? tell me, I pray thee: 3. is there room in thy father's house for us to lodge in P 24 And she said unto him, “I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare unto Nahor. 25 She said, moreover, unto him, We have both straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in. 26 And the man “bowed down his head, and worshipped the Lord. 27 And he said, “Blessed be the LoRD God of my master Abraham, who hath not left destitute my master of 'his mercy and his truth: I being in the way, the LORD "led me to the house of my master's brethren. 28 And the damsel ran, and told them of her mother's house these things. 29 || And Rebekah had a brother, and his name was "Laban; and Laban ran out unto the man, unto the well. 30 And it came to pass, when he saw the ear-ring and bracelets upon his sister's hands, and when he heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying, Thus spake the man unto me; that he came unto the man; and, behold, he stood by the camels at the well. - 31 And he said, Come in, ‘thou blessed of the LORD; wherefore standest thou without? for I have prepared the house, and room for the camels. 32 || And the man came into the house: and he ungirded his camels, and “gave straw and provender for the camels, and water to wash his feet, and the men's feet that were with him. 33 And there was set meat before him to eat: but he said, ‘I will not eat, until I have told mine errand. And he said, Speak on. 34 And he said, I am Abraham's servant. 35 And the LoRD "hath blessed my master greatly; and he is become great: and he hath given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and gold, and men-servants, and maid- servants, and camels, and asses. 29 her mother's house according to these words. 12 And he said, O Lord, the God of my master Abraham, send me, I pray thee, good speed this day, and shew kindness unto my master Abra- 13 ham. Behold, I stand by the fountain of water; and the daughters of the men of the city come 14 out to draw water: and let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink; and she shall say, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: let the same be she that thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac ; and thereby shall I know that 15 thou hast shewed kindness unto my master. And it came to pass, before he had done speaking, that, be- hold, Rebekah came out, who was born to Bethuel the son of Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's 16 brother, with her pitcher upon her shoulder. And the damsel was very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her: and she went down to the fountain, and filled her pitcher, and came up. 17And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Give me to drink, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher. 18 And she said, Drink, my lord: and she hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him 19 drink. And when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will draw for thy camels also, until they 20 have done drinking. And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran again unto the 21 well to draw, and drew for all his camels. And the man looked stedfastly on her; holding his peace, to know whether the LORD had made his journey pros- 22 perous or not. And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the man took a golden ring of "half a shekel weight, and two bracelets for her 23 hands of ten shekels weight of gold; and said, Whose daughter art thou? tell me, I pray thee. Is there room in thy father's house for us to lodge in P 24 And she said unto him, I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare unto 25 Nahor. She said moreover unto him, We have both straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in. 26 And the man bowed his head, and worshipped the 27 LoRD. And he said, Blessed be the Lord, the God of my master Abraham, who hath not forsaken his mercy and his truth toward my master: as for me, the Lord hath led me in the way to the house of 28 my master's brethren. And the damsel ran, and told And Rebekah had a brother, and his name was Laban: and Laban ran out unto the man, unto the fountain. 30 And it came to pass, when he saw the ring, and the bracelets upon his sister's hands, and when he heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying, Thus spake the man unto me; that he came unto the man; and, 31 behold, he stood by the camels at the fountain. And he said, Come in, thou blessed of the LoRD; where- fore standest thou without? for I have prepared the 32 house, and room for the camels. And the man came into the house, and he ungirded the camels; and he gave straw and provender for the camels, and water to wash his feet and the men's feet that were with 33 him. And there was set meat before him to eat: but he said, I will not eat, until I have told mine errand. 34 And he said, Speak on. And he said, I am Abra- 35 ham's servant. And the LORD hath blessed my master greatly; and he is become great: and he hath given him flocks and herds, and silver and gold, and menservants and maidservants, and camels and asses. | B. C. 1857. 1 Heb. a beka. See Ex xxxviii, 26. A. V. – 34 G E N E S I S. - XXIV. 36. — R. V. B. C. 1857. nch. 21. 2. och. 21.10. & 25. 5. p ver, 3. giver. 4. rver. 5. ever, 7. *ch. 17. 1. wver. 8. aver. 12. rver. 13. ºver, 15,&c *1 Sam. 1. a Ezek. 16. 11, 12. bver. 26. ech. 22.23. dch. 47.29. Josh. 2. 14. ePs.118.23. Matt 21.42. Mark 12.11 feh.31.24. gch. 20.15. k2 Chron. 21. 3. Ezra 1.6. lver. 56, & 50. | Or, a full year, or, ten months. Judg. 14.8. 36 And Sarah, my master's wife,"bare a son to my master when she was old : and "unto him hath he given all that he hath. 37 And my master "made me swear, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife to my son of the daughters of the Canaan- ites, in whose land I dwell: 38 “But thou shalt go unto my father's house, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son. 39 "And I said unto my master, Peradventure the woman will not follow me. 40 "And he said unto me, The Lord, ‘before whom I walk, will send his angel with thee, and prosper thy way; and thou shalt take a wife for my son of my kindred, and of my father's house : 41 "Then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, when thou comest to my kindred; and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be clear from my oath. 42 And I came this day unto the well, and said, “O Lord God of my master Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way which I go : 43 "Behold, I stand by the well of water; and it shall come to pass, that when the virgin cometh forth to draw water, and I say to her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink; 44 And she say to me, Both drink thou, and I will also draw for thy camels: let the same be the woman whom the LoRD hath appointed out for my master's son. 45 "And before I had done “speaking in mine heart, behold, Rebekah came forth with her pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down unto the well, and drew water: and I said unto her, Let me drink, I pray thee. 46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and said, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: so I drank, and she made the camels drink also. 47 And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art thou? And she said, The daughter of Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom Milcah bare unto him: and I “put the ear-ring upon her face, and the bracelets upon her hands. 48 "And I bowed down my head, and worshipped the LoRD, and blessed the Lord God of my master Abraham, which had led me in the right way to take “my master's brother's daughter unto his son. 49 And now if ye will "deal kindly and truly with my mas- ter, tell me: and if not, tell me; that I may turn to the right hand, or to the left. 50 Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said, “The thing proceedeth from the LoRD: we cannot 'speak unto thee bad or good. 51 Behold, Rebekah "is before thee, take her, and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken. 52 And it came to pass, that, when Abraham's servant heard their words, he "worshipped the Lord, bowing himself to the earth. 53 And the servant brought forth + jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment, and gave them to Rebekah : he gave also to her brother and to her mother "precious things. 54 And they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with him, and tarried all night; and they rose up in the morning, and he said, 'Send me away unto my master. 55 And her brother and her mother said, Let the damsel abide with us ||a few days, at the least ten; after that she shall go. 56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the LoRD hath prospered my way; send me away, that I may go to my master. 57 And they said, We will call the damsel, and enquire at her mouth. - - 58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this man 2 And she said, I will go. 36 And Sarah my master's wife bare a son to my master when she was old: and unto him hath he given all 37 that he hath. And my master made me swear, say- ing, Thou shalt not take a wife for my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell: 38 but thou shalt go unto my father's house, and to my 39 kindred, and take a wife for my son. And I said unto my master, Peradventure the woman will not 40 follow me. And he said unto me, The Lord, before whom I walk, will send his angel with thee, and prosper thy way; and thou shalt take a wife for my 41 son of my kindred, and of my father's house: then shalt thou be clear from my oath, when thou comest to my kindred; and if they give her not to thee, 42 thou shalt be clear from my oath. And I came this day unto the fountain, and said, O Lord, the God of my master Abraham, if now thou do prosper my 43 way which I go: behold, I stand by the fountain of water; and let it come to pass, that the maiden which cometh forth to draw, to whom I shall say, Give me, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink; 44 and she shall say to me, Both drink thou, and I will also draw for thy camels: let the same be the woman whom the LoRD hath appointed for my master's son. 45 And before I had done speaking in mine heart, be- hold, Rebekah came forth with her pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down unto the fountain, and drew : and I said unto her, Let me drink, I pray 46 thee. And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and said, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: so I drank, and she made the 47 camels drink also. And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art thou? And she said, The daughter of Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom Milcah bare unto him: and I put the ring upon her nose, 48 and the bracelets upon her hands. And I bowed my head, and worshipped the LoRD, and blessed the LoRD, the God of my master Abraham, which had led me in the right way to take my master's brother's 49 daughter for his son. And now if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me: and if not, tell me; that I may turn to the right hand, or 50 to the left. Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said, The thing proceedeth from the LoRD: we can- 51 not speak unto thee bad or good. Behold, Rebekah is before thee, take her, and go, and let her be thy 52 master's son's wife, as the LoRD hath spoken. And it came to pass, that, when Abraham's servant heard their words, he bowed himself down to the earth 53 unto the LoRD. And the servant brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment, and gave them to Rebekah: he gave also to her 54 brother and to her mother precious things. And they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with him, and tarried all night; and they rose up in the morning, and he said, Send me away unto 55 my master. And her brother and her mother said, Let the damsel abide with us a few days, 56 at the least ten; after that she shall go. And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the LoRD hath prospered my way; send me away| 57 that I may go to my master. And they said, We will call the damsel, and inquire at her mouth. 58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this man? And she said, I will go. B. C. 1857. A. V. — XXV. 18. G E N E S I S. B. C. 1857. mch. 35.8. nch. 17.16. och. 22.17. ch. 16.14. 25.11. |Or, to pray. W. Josh, 1.8. Ps. 1. 2. & 77. 12. & 119. 15. & 143. 5. rjosh. 15. 18. sch.38.12. about 1853. al Chron. 1. 32. och, 24.36. •ch. 21.14. djudg.6.3. 1822. ech. 15.15. & 49. 29. ſch. 35.29. & 49. 33. 33 59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister, and "her nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his men. 60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, Thou art our sister, be thou "the mother of thousands of mil- lions, and “let thy seed possess the gate of those which hate them. 61 || And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man: and the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62 And Isaac came from the way of the *well Lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the south country. 63 And Isaac went out || "to meditate in the field at the even-tide: and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels were coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, "she lighted off the camel. 65 For she had said unto the servant, What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us? And the servant had said, It is my master: therefore she took a vail and covered herself. 66 And the servant told Isaac all things that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife; and he loved her: and Isaac "was comforted after his mother's death. CHAPTER XXV. - Generations of Ishmael–Airth of Esau and Jacob—Esau’s birthright. 1 THEN again Abraham took a wife, and her name was Keturah. 2 And “she bare him Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. 3 And Jokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan were Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leummim. 4 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. All these were the children of Keturah. 5 * And "Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. 6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and “sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, eastward, unto “the east country. 7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life which he lived, an hundred threescore and fifteen years. 8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and “died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and 'was gathered to his people. 9 And "his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre; 10 "The field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth: ‘there was Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife. 11 *| And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed his son Isaac; and Isaac dwelt by the “well Lahai-roi. 12 || Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abraham's son, whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's handmaid, bare unto Abraham : 13 And "these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their names, according to their generations: the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebajoth; and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 14 And Mishma, and Dumah, and Massa, 15 || Hadar, and Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah: 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by their towns, and by their castles; "twelve princes according to their nations. 17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years: and he "gave up the ghost and died; and was gathered unto his people. 18 "And they dwelt from Havilah unto Shur, that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward Assyria: and he t died "in the presence of all his brethren. 59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister, and her nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his men. 60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, Our sister, be thou the mother of thousands of ten thou- sands, and let thy seed possess the gate of those 61 which hate them. And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels, and fol- lowed the man: and the servant took Rebekah, and 62 went his way. And Isaac came from the way of Beer-lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the land of the South. 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, 64 behold, there were camels coming. And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she 65 lighted off the camel. And she said unto the ser- vant, What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us? And the servant said, It is my master: 66 and she took her veil, and covered herself. And the servant told Isaac all the things that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife; and he loved her: and Isaac was comforted after his mother's death. 25 And Abraham took another wife, and her name 2 was Keturah. And she bare him Zimran, and Jok- shan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and 3 Shuah. And Jokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan were Asshurim, and Letu- 4 shim, and Leummim. And the sons of Midian ; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these were the children of Keturah. 5 And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. 6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts; and he sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, eastward, 7 unto the east country. And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life which he lived, an hun- 8 dred threescore and fifteen years. And Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his 9 people. And Isaac and Ishmael his sons buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre; 10 the field which Abraham purchased of the children of Heth: there was Abraham buried, and Sarah his 11 wife. And it came to pass after the death of Abra- ham, that God blessed Isaac his son; and Isaac dwelt by Beer-lahai-roi. 12 Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abra- ham's son, whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's hand- 13 maid, bare unto Abraham: and these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their names, according to their generations: the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; 14 and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, and Mishma, 15 and Dumah, and Massa; Hadad, and Tema, Jetur, 16 Naphish, and Kedemah: these are the sons of Ish- mael, and these are their names, by their villages, and by their encampments; twelve princes according 17 to their nations. And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years: and he gave up the ghost and died; and was gathered 18 unto his people. And they dwelt from Havilah unto Shur that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward As- syria: he abode “in the presence of all his brethren. 1 The Sept. has through the wil- derness. 9 ch. 35.29. & 50, 13. kch. 23.16. ich, 49.31. kch. 16.14. & 24.62. lch. 16.15. about 1800. m1 Chron. 1. 29. Or, , Hadad. 1 Chron. 1. 30. neh. 17.20. 1773. over, 8. #. * f Heb. fell. Ps, 78.64. ach, 16.12. * Or, sel tled Heb fell. * Or, over against A. V. — 36 G E N E S I S. - XXV. 19. – R. V. *}. 19 || And these are the generations of Isaac, Abraham's 19 And these are the generations of Isaac, Abraham's ...? , Matti.2. son: "Abraham begat Isaac : 20 son: Abraham begat Isaac: and Isaac was forty years - 1857. 20 And Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebekah old when he took Rebekah, the daughter of Bethuel sch.22.23. to wife, "the daughter of Bethuel the Syrian of Padan-aram, the 'Syrian of Paddan-aram, the sister of Laban the º teh-4*. ‘the sister to Laban the Syrian. 21 Syrian, to be his wife. And Isaac intreated the ºn. 1838. 21 And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, because she LORD for his wife, because she was barren : and the ai chron. was barren : "and the LORD was entreated of him, and "Re- LORD was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife ... [bekah his wife conceived. 22 conceived. And the children struggled together ãº." 22 And the children struggled together within her; and within her; and she said, If it be so, wherefore do º - ...:"she said, If it be so, why am I thus? And she went-to 23 I live? And she went to inquire of the LoRD. And jº. io. " " inquire of the LoRD. the LORD said unto her, I thus? ***"... 23 And the LoRD said unto her, "Two nations are in thy Two nations are in thy womb, uch, 17.16. womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from And two peoples shall be separated even from thy & 24, 60. ... s. s. thy bowels: and “the one people shall be stronger than the bowels: ..., |other people; and "the elder shall serve the younger. And the one people shall be stronger than the other ... ." | 24 " And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, be- people; Rom.9.12. hold, there were twins in her womb. And the elder shall serve the younger. ** 25 And the first came out red, "all over like an hairy gar- 24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, '" |ment: and they called his name Esau. 25 behold, there were twins in her womb. And the , jº. 26 And after that came his brother out, and his hand took first came forth red, all over like an hairy garment;|..., 1837. hold on Esau's heel; and “his name was called Jacob: and 26 and they called his name Esau. And after that came - :***|Isaac was threescore years old when she bare them. forth his brother, and his hand had hold on Esau's'. fjob.1.1,8 27 And the boys grew ; and Esau was “a cunning hunter, heel; and his name was called “Jacob: and Isaac tº us *...sº a man of the field; and Jacob was 'a plain man, "dwelling|27 was threescore years old when she bare them. And tº 9 Heb.11.9. in tents. the boys grew ; and Esau was a cunning hunter, a . i. 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because the did "eat of his man of the field; and Jacob was a ‘plain man, dwell-lº. .* |venison: 'but Rebekah loved Jacob. 28 ing in tents. Now Isaac loved Esau, because he did or, ºn 31.10, 29 || And Jacob sod pottage: and Esau came from the 29 eat of his venison: and Rebekah loved Jacob. And * i.e. field, and he was faint: Jacob sod pottage; and Esau came in from the field, . f Heb. 30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, f with 30 and he was ſaint: and Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, Hebt. : that same red poſtage; for I am faint: therefore was his I pray thee, with "that same red pottage; for I am | * * ... name called ||Edom. 31 faint: therefore was his name called "Edom. And º: iThat is, 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright. 32 Jacob said, Sell me “this day thy birthright. And tag. ſia, 32 And Esau said, Behold, I am f at the point to die: and Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die: and º *|what profit shall this birthright do to me? 33 what profit shall the birthright do to me? And... ić 33 And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware Jacob said, Swear to me “this day; and he sware nº of *...* unto him: and “he sold his birthright unto Jacob. unto him: and he sold his birthright unto Jacob. " icoris.gº. 34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles; 34 And Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentils; and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way; and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his thus Esau despised his birthright. way: so Esau despised his birthright. - CHAPTER XXVI. - Isaac goeth to Gerar—Abimelech's covenant with him at Beer-sheba. 26 And there was a famine in the land, beside the ... 1 ANP there was a famine in the land, besides “the first first famine that was in the days of Abraham. And “|famine that was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went Isaac went unto Abimelech king of the Philistines ** * * unto "Abimelech king of the Philistines unto Gerar. 2 unto Gerar. And the LoRD appeared unto him, and 2 And the LORD appeared unto him, and said, Go not down said, Go not down into Egypt; dwell in the land ... into Egypt; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of: 3 which I shall tell thee of: sojourn in this land, and ... 3 “Sojourn in this land, and “I will be with thee, and 'will I will be with thee, and will bless thee; for unto thee, Heb. 11.9. bless thee; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, "I will give all and unto thy seed, I will give all these lands, and I jº these countries, and I will perform "the oath which I sware will establish the oath which I sware unto Abraham gº. 3.15. unto Abraham thy father; 4thy father; and I will multiply thy seed as the stars *..., || 4 And ‘I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of of heaven, and will give unto thyséed all these lands;|. Pºio. 3 |heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries; “and and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth "be i. º,";" |in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; 5 blessed; because that Abraham obeyed my voice, * ; : * 5 "Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, ... is charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. § and my laws. And Isaac dwelt in Gerar: and the 18. 6 || And Isaac dwelt in Gerar: 7 * i. ked him of his wife: d | - 7 And the men of the place asked him of his wife; and "º"? the place asked him of his wife; and he said, º: "he said, She is my sister: for "he feared to say, She is my She is my sister: for he feared to say, My wiſe; lest, *** wife; lest, said he, the men of the place should kill me for said he, the men of the place should kill me for ºn 24.16. Rebekah ; because she "was fair to look upon. 8 Rebekah: because she was fair to look upon. And 8 And it came to pass, when he had been there a long it came to pass, when he had been there a long time, time, that Abimelech king of the Philistines looked out at a that Abimelech king of the Philistines looked out window, and saw, and, behold, Isaac was sporting with at a window, and saw, and, behold, Isaac was sport- Rebekah his wife. 9ing with Rebekah his wife. And Abimelech called 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety she is thy wife: she is thy wife: and how saidst thou, She is my sister? And and how saidst thou, She is my sister? And Isaac Isaac said unto him, Because I said, Lest I die for her. said unto him, Because I said, Lest I die for her. –T A. V. — XXVI. 35. 37 – R. V. G E N E S I S. B. C. 1804. 10 And Abimelech said, What is this thou hast done unto us? one of the people might lightly have lien with thy wife, and "thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us. 11 And Abimelech charged all his people, saying, He that "toucheth this man or his wife shall surely be put to death. 12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and t received in the same year "an hundred-fold: and the LoRD "blessed him: 13 And the man waxed great, and i went forward, and grew until he became very great: 14 For he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of || servants: and the Philistines "en- vied him. 15 For all the wells "which his father's servants had digged in the days of Abraham his father, the Philistines had stopped them, and filled them with earth. 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from us: for “thou art much mightier than we. 17 || And Isaac departed thence, and pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. 18 And Isaac digged again the wells of water, which they had digged in the days of Abraham his father; for the Philistines had stopped them after the death of Abraham: "and he called their names after the names by which his father had called them. 19 And Isaac's servants digged in the valley, and found there a well of f springing water. 20 And the herdmen of Gerar *did strive with Isaac's herd- men, saying, The water is ours: and he called the name of the well || Esek; because they strove with him. 21 And they digged another well, and strove for that also: and he called the name of it Sitnah. 22 And he removed from thence, and digged another well; and for that they strove not: and he called the name of it Rehoboth ; and he said, For now the LORD hath made room for us, and we shall “be fruitful in the land. 23 And he went up from thence to Beer-sheba. 24 And the Lord appeared unto him the same night, and said, "I am the God of Abraham thy father: “fear not, for "I am with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake. 25 And he “builded an altar there, and ſcalled upon the name of the LoRD, and pitched his tent there: and there Isaac's servants digged a well. 26 Then Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of his friends, "and Phichol the chief captain of his army. 27 And Isaac said unto them, Wherefore come ye to me, seeing "ye hate me, and have ‘sent me away from you? 28 And they said, f We saw certainly that the LoRD “was with thee: and we said, Let there be now an oath betwixt us, even betwixt us and thee, and let us make a covenant with thee; 29 + That thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away in peace: 'thou art now the blessed of the Lord. 30 "And he made them a feast, and they did eat and drink. 31 And they rose up betimes in the morning, and "sware one to another: and Isaac sent them away, and they departed from him in peace. 32 And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's servants came, and told him concerning the well which they had digged, and said unto him, We have found water. 33 And he called it Shebah : “therefore the name of the city is || Beer-sheba unto this day. 34 **And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite: 35 Which "were fagrief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. 10 And Abimelech said, What is this thou hast done unto us? one of the people might lightly have lien with thy wife, and thou shouldest have brought guilt- 11 iness upon us. And Abimelech charged all the peo- ple, saying, He that toucheth this man or his wife 12 shall surely be put to death. And Isaac sowed in that land, and found in the same year an hundredfold: 13 and the LORD blessed him. And the man waxed great, and grew more and more until he became very 14 great: and he had possessions of flocks, and posses- sions of herds, and a great household: and the Phil- 15 istines envied him. Now all the wells which his father's servants had digged in the days of Abraham his father, the Philistines had stopped them, and 16 filled them with earth. And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from us; for thou art much mightier than 17 we. And Isaac departed thence, and encamped in 18 the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. And Isaac digged again the wells of water, which they had digged in the days of Abraham his father; for the Philistines had stopped them after the death of Abraham : and he called their names after the names 19 by which his father had called them. And Isaac's servants digged in the valley, and found there a well 20 of 'springing water. And the herdmen of Gerar strove with Isaac's herdmen, saying, The water is ours: and he called the name of the well “Esek; 21 because they contended with him. And they digged another well, and they strove for that also: and he 22 called the name of it “Sitnah. And he removed from thence, and digged another well; and for that they strove not: and he called the name of it ‘Rehoboth ; and he said, For now the LORD hath made room for 23 us, and we shall be fruitful in the land. And he 24 went up from thence to Beer-sheba. And the LORD appeared unto him the same night, and said, I am the God of Abraham thy father: fear not, for I am with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed 25 for my servant Abraham's sake. And he builded an altar there, and called upon the name of the LORD, and pitched his tent there: and there Isaac's 26 servants digged a well. Then Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath his friend, and Phicol 27 the captain of his host. And Isaac said unto them, Wherefore are ye come unto me, seeing ye hate me, 28 and have sent me away from you? And they said, We saw plainly that the LoRD was with thee: and we said, I,et there now be an oath betwixt us, even betwixt us and thee, and let us make a covenant with 29 thee; that thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away in peace: thou 30 art now the blessed of the LoRD. And he made 31 them a feast, and they did eat and drink. And they rose up betimes in the morning, and sware one to another: and Isaac sent them away, and they de- 32 parted from him in peace. And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's servants came, and told him concerning the well which they had digged, and said 33 unto him, We have found water. And he called it *Shibah : therefore the name of the city is Beer- sheba unto this day. 34 And when Esau was forty years old he took to wife Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and 35 Basemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite; and they were "a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. | B. C. 1804. pch. 20.9. º Ps. 105. I5. HHeb. found. rMatt.13.8 Mark 4.8. sver. 3. ch.24.1,35. Job 42. 12. toh. 24.35. Ps. 112.3. Prov.10.22. † Heb. went going. | Or, husbandry. tº ch. 37.11. Eccl. 4.4. weh.21.30. * Ex. 1.9. sch. 21.31, theb. living. &ch.21.25. |That is, Contention. That is, Hatred. | That is. Room. ach. 17. 6. & 28. 3. & 41.52. Ex. 1.7. bch. 17.7. & 24, 12. & 28. 13. Ex. 3. 6.. Acts 7. 32. • ch, 15.1. dver. 3, 4. ech. 12.7. & 13, 18. fps. 116. 17 ach. 21.22. * 11. iver. 16. +Heb. Seeing we salt. kch. 21. 22, 23. + Heb. If thou shalt, ſºc. lch. 24.31. Ps. 115, 15. much. 19. 3. - nch. 21.31. | That is, an oath. och. 21.31. | That is, the well of the oath. pch. 36.2 eli. 27.40. 28, 1, 8. - 1790. *Heb. bitterness of wiri. 1 Heb. liring. 2Thatia Conten- twome. *Thatis. Eunuity, 4That is, Broad places, or, Room. * See ch. xxi. 31. 6 IIeb. Littorness of spirit A. V. — 38 XXVII. 1. – R. V. G E N E S I S. B. C. about 1760. a ch. 48.10. 1 Sam. 3.2. b Prov. 27. 1. Jam. 4.14. ech. 25.27, 28. CHAPTER XXVII. Isaac sendeth Esau for venison—/acob obtaineth the blessing. 1 ...AND it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, and “his eyes were dim, so that he could not see, he called Esau his eldest son, and said unto him, My son: and he said unto him, Behold, here am I. 2 And he said, Behold now, I am old, I "know not the day of my death: 3 “Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and ttake mesome venison; 4 And make me savoury meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I may eat; that my soul"may bless thee before I die. 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to bring it. 6 || And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Be- hold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the LoRD before my death. 8 Now therefore, my son, “obey my voice according to that which I command thee. 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats; and I will make them 'savoury meat for thy father, such as he loveth : 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, and that he "may bless thee before his death. 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, "Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man: 12 My father peradventure will 'feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver; and I shall bring “a curse upon me, and not a blessing. 13 And his mother said unto him, 'Upon me be thy curse, my son: only obey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother: and his mother "made savoury meat, such as his father loved. - 15 And Rebekah took f"goodly raiment of her eldest son Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son: 16 And she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck: 17 And she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 18 "And he came unto his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I; who art thou, my son 2 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy first-born; I have done according as thou badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, “that thy soul may bless me. 20 And Isaac said unto his son, How, is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son P And he said, Because the LoRD thy God brought it f to me. 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I "may feel thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not. 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father and he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 23 And he discerned him not, because "his hands were hairy, as his brother Esau’s hands: so he blessed him. 24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau ? And he said, I am. 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison, "that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat: and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, Come near now, and kiss me, my son. 27 And he came near, and kissed him : and he smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed him, and said, 27 And it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, and his eyes were dim, so that he could not see, he called Esau his elder son, and said unto him, My 2 son: and he said unto him, Here am I. And he said, Behold now, I am old, I know not the day of 3 my death. Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the 4 field, and take me venison; and make me savoury meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I may 5 eat; that my soul may bless thee before I die. And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and 6 to bring it. And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto 7 Esau thy brother, saying, Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless 8 thee before the LoRD before my death. Now there- fore, my son, obey my voice according to that which 9 I command thee. Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats; and I will make them savoury meat for thy father, such 10 as he loveth; and thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, so that he may bless thee before 11 his death. And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am 12 a smooth man. My father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a 'deceiver; and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing. 13 And his mother said unto him, Upon me be thy curse, my son: only obey my voice, and go fetch 14 me them. And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother: and his mother made savoury 15 meat, such as his father loved. And Rebekah took the goodly raiment of Esau her elder son, which were with her in the house, and put them upon 16 Jacob her younger son: and she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the 17 smooth of his neck: and she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepared, into the 18 hand of her son Jacob. And he came unto his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am 19 I; who art thou, my son 2 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy firstborn; I have done according as thou badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless 20 me. And Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son P And he said, Because the LoRD thy God sent me good 21 speed. And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my son, whether 22 thou be my very son Esau or not. And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father; and he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands 23 are the hands of Esau. And he discerned him not, because his hands were hairy, as his brother Esau's 24 hands: so he blessed him. And he said, Art thou 25 my very son Esau ? And he said, I am. And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's veni- son, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat: and he brought 26 him wine, and he drank. And his father Isaac said unto him, Come near now, and kiss me, my son. 27 And he came near, and kissed him: and he smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed him, and said, - B. C. about 1760. r Heb. tunt. diver. 27. ch,48.9,15. & 49. 28. Deut.33.1. ever. 13, fver, 4. gºver 4, hch.25.25. iver. 22. kch 9. 25. Deut. 27. 18 lch. 43. 9. 1 Sam. 25. 24. 2Sam.14.9. Matt. 27. 25. mºver.4,9. +Heb. desirable. nver. 27. ever. 4. +Heb. be- fore me. pºver. 12. qvar. 16. 1 Or, mocker A. V. — XXVII. 46. G E N E S I S. -1 & B. C. 1760. * Hos.14.6. theb.11.20 tº Deut. 33. 13, 28. 2 Sam.1.21. in ch. 45.18. z Deut. 33. 28. g ch. 9. 25. 25. 23. zch. 49, 8. ach. 12. 3. Num.24-9. Łvor. 4. +Heb.trem- bled with a #. trem- ling great- ly. +Heb. hunted. cch.28.3,4. Rom.11.29 d Heb. 12. 17. ech.25.26. | That is, asupplanter rch.25.33. * Fulfilled. 2Sam,8.14. wer. 29. h ver, 28. | Or, sup- ported. iHety. 12. 17. kver. 28. Heb.11.20. |Or, of the fatness. lch. 25, 23. Obad. 18, 19, 20. 2Sam.8.14. m2 Kings 8. 20. wch.37.4,8. och. 50.3 4, 10. p0bad. 10. IPs. 64. 5. ſch.11.31. º: 26.35. 28. 8. ch. 24, 3. See, “the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the LoRD hath blessed: 28 Therefore ‘God give thee of "the dew of heaven, and “the fatness of the earth, and "plenty of corn and wine: 29 "Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee: be lord over thy brethren, and “let thy mother's sons bow down to thee: “cursed be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be he that blesseth thee. 30 || And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, that Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 31 And he also had made savoury meat, and brought it unto his father, and said unto his father, Let my father arise, and "eat of his son's venison, that thy soul may bless me. 32 And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou? And he said, I am thy son, thy first-born, Esau. 33 And Isaac ftrembled very exceedingly, and said, Who? where is he that hath + taken venison and brought it me, and I have eaten of all before thou camest, and have blessed him 2 yea, “and he shall be blessed. 34 And when Esau heard the words of his father, "he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, even me also, O my father! 35 And he said, Thy brother came with subtilty, and hath taken away thy blessing. 36 And he said, ‘Is not he rightly named ||Jacob? for he hath supplanted me these two times: ſhe took away my birth-right; and, behold, now he hath taken away my blessing. And he said, Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me? 37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, "Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants; and "with corn and wine have I || sustained him: and what shall I do now unto thee, my son? 38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my father ? bless me, even me also, O my fatherſ And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 39 And Isaac his father answered, and said unto him, Behold, “thy dwelling shall be || the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above; 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and 'shalt serve thy brother; and "it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 41 || And Esau "hated Jacob because of the blessing where- with his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, “The days of mourning for my father are at hand; ºthen will Islay my brother Jacob. 42 And these words of Esau her elder son were told to Rebekah: and she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto him, Behold, thy brother Esau, as touching thee, doth "comfort himself, purposing to kill thee. 43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and arise, flee thou to Laban my brother "to Haran; 44 And tarry with him a few days, until thy brother's fury turn away; 45 Until thy brother's anger turn away from thee, and he forget that which thou hast done to him: then I will send, and fetch thee from thence: why should I be deprived also of you both in one day? 46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, “I am weary of my life because of the daughters of Heth: ‘if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, such as these which are of the daughters of the land, what good shall my life do me? See, the smell of my son Is as the smell of a field which the LoRD hath blessed: And God give thee of the dew of heaven, And of the fatness of the earth, And plenty of corn and wine: Let peoples serve thee, And nations bow down to thee: Be lord over thy brethren, And let thy mother's sons bow down to thee: Cursed be every one that curseth thee, And blessed be every one that blesseth thee. 30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, that 31 Esau his brother came in from his hunting. And he also made savoury meat, and brought it unto his father; and he said unto his father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, that thy soul 32 may bless me. And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou? And he said, I am thy son, 33thy firstborn, Esau. And Isaac trembled very ex- ceedingly, and said, Who then is he that hath taken venison, and brought it me, and I have eaten of all before thou camest, and have blessed him P 34 yea, and he shall be blessed. When Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with an exceeding great and bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless 35 me, even me also, O my father. And he said, Thy brother came with guile, and hath taken away thy 36 blessing. And he said, Is not he rightly named "Jacob? for he hath supplanted me these two times: he took away my birthright; and, behold, now he hath taken away my blessing. And he said, Hast 37 thou not reserved a blessing for me? And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants; and with corn and wine have I sustained him: and what then shall I do for thee, my son P 38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau liſted up his voice, and wept. 39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, ‘of the fatness of the earth shall be thy dwelling, And of the dew of heaven from above; 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and thou shalt serve thy brother; And itshallcome to pass when thoushaltbreak loose, That thou shalt shake his yoke from off thy neck. 41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him : and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand; then will I slay my brother Jacob. 42 And the words of Esau her elder son were told to Rebekah ; and she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto him, Behold, thy brother Esau, as touching thee, doth comfort him- 43 self, purposing to kill thee. Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and arise, flee thou to Laban 44 my brother to Haran; and tarry with him a few 45 days, until thy brother's fury turn away; until thy brother's anger turn away from thee, and he forget that which thou hast done to him ; then I will send, and fetch thee from thence: why should I be be- reaved of you both in one day ? 46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, I am weary of my life because of the daughters of Heth: if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, such as these, of the daugh- 28 29 ters of the land, what good shall my life do me? 1 See cn. xxv.25. 2 Or, away from A. V. R. V. — 40 ESIS. XXVIII. 1. – G EN B. C. 1760. - ach. 27.33 2. ch. 24.3. chos.12.12 dch.25.20. ech. 22.23. foh.24.29. { ch. 17.1, +Heb. an assembly of people. hch. 12. 2. +Heb. of thy so- journings. ich. 17.8. kch. 24.3. & 26.35. +Heb.were evil in the eyes, dec. lch. 36. 3, sheiscalled Bashemath mch.25.13. n Hos. 12. 12. o Called, Acts 7. 2, Charran. pch. 41.1. Job 33.15. q John 1.51 Heb. 1. 14. rch. 35. 1. & 48. 3. sch. 26.24. teh.13.15. & 35. 12. wich.13.16. Helo. eak forth wich.13.14. Deut.12.20 arch. 12. 3. & 18, 18. & ** 20. y See ver. 20, 21. ch. 26. 24. & 31. 3. zch. 48.16. Ps. 121.5,7, 8. ach. 35. 6. l, Deut. 28. 6. Josh. 1. 5. 1 Kings 8. 57. Heb. 13. 5. c Num. 23. 19. dEx. 3. 5. Josh.5.15. ech.31.13, 45.& 35.14. ..f Lev.8.10, 11, 12. Num. 7. 1. g Judg. 1. 23, 26. Hos. 4, 15. | That is, the house of God. Jº ch.31.13. Judg. 11. 30. 2 Sam.15,8. iver. 15. k 1'Tilm.g.8 ! Judg. 11. 31. 2 Sam. 19. 24, 30. ºn Deut.26. 17. 2 Sam. 15. 8 2Kings5.17 ºn ch. 35.7 14. • Lev.27.30 CHAPTER XXVIII. Vision of Jacob's ſadder–Stone of Beth-el–Jacob's vow. 1 AND Isaac called Jacob, and “blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, "Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. 2 “Arise, go to "Padan-aram, to the house of “Bethuel thy mother's father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of "Laban thy mother's brother. 3 "And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruit- ful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be ta multitude of people; 4 And give thee "the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land t wherein thou’ art a stranger, which God gave unto Abraham - 5 And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he went to Padan-aram unto Laban, son of Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother. 6 * When Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob, and sent him away to Padan-aram, to take him a wife from thence; and that as he blessed him he gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan; 7 And that Jacob obeyed his father and his mother, and was gone to Padan-aram ; 8 And Esau seeing "that the daughters of Canaani pleased not Isaac his father; 9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which he had, ‘Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael, Abra- ham's son, "the sister of Nebajoth, to be his wife. 10 " And Jacob "went out from Beer-sheba, and went toward “Haran. 11 And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. 12 And he "dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold "the angels of God ascending and descending on it. 13 "And, behold, the LORD stood above it, and said, "I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: ‘the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; - 14 And “thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt i spread abroad "to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south : and in thee and “in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 15 And, behold, "I am with thee, and will “keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will “bring thee again into this land; for "I will not leave thee, “until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of 16 || And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the Lord is in "this place; and I knew it not. I? And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven. 18 And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put for his pillows, and “set it up for a pillar, 'and poured oil upon the top of it. 19 And he called the name of "that place || Beth-el: but the name of that city was called Luz at the first. 20 "And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If 'God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me “bread to eat, and raiment to put on, 21 So that "I come again to my father's house in peace; "then shall the LoRD be my God: 22 And this stone, which I have set for a pillar, "shall be God's house: “and of all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto thee. 28 And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of 2 the daughters of Canaan. Arise, go to Paddan-aram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother's father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban 3 thy mother's brother. And 'God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that 4thou mayest be a company of peoples; and give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land of thy sojourn- 5 ings, which God gave unto Abraham. And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he went to Paddan-aram unto Laban, son of Bethuel the “Syrian, the brother of 6 Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother. Now Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him away to Paddan-aram, to take him a wife from thence; and that as he blessed him he gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt, not take a wife of the 7 daughters of Canaan; and that Jacob obeyed his father and his mother, and was gone to Paddan- 8aram: and Esau saw that the daughters of Canaan 9 pleased not Isaac his father; and Esau went unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which he had Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Abraham's son, the sister of Nebaioth, to be his wife. 10 And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went 11 toward Haran. And he lighted upon “a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took one of the stones of the place, and put it under his head, and lay down in that 12 place to sleep. And he dreamed, and behold a lad- der set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending 13 and descending on it. And, behold, the LoRD stood *above it, and said, I am the LoRD, the God of Abra- ham thy father, and the God of Isaac : the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy 14 seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt "spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south : and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth 15 be blessed. And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee 16 of And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the LoRD is in this place; and I knew it not. 17 And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place this is none other but the house of God, and 18 this is, the gate of heaven. And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put under his head, and set it up for a pillar, and poured 19 oil upon the top of it. And he called the name of that place "Beth-el: but the name of the city was 20 Luz at the first. And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment 21 to put on, so that I come again to my father's house 22 in peace, then shall the LoRD be my God, and this stone, which I have set up for a pillar, shall be God's house: and of all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto thee. 1 Heb. El Shaddai. 2 Heb. An um- corn. 3 ited. the place, * Or, be. side him 5 tieb. break forth, *That is The house of God. 7 Or, and tle Lord trill be my God, then this stone dºc. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. AND HE DREAMED, AND BEHOLD A LADDER SET UP ON THE EARTH, AND THE TOP OF IT REACHED TO HEAVEN: AND BEHOLD THE ANGELS OF GOD ASCENDING AND DESCENDING ON IT.-GEAV. XXV//z. 12. | |ººl | º ſº ºlºlº. 3. º | º º º º ºn tº | | - * º - º tºº. | | º † : * º | º º | - | ... . º: º -- | |||||| § § § | | | WN \\ | N º | Nº. | - - - J. and Joseph SAID UNTO HIs BRETHREN, COME NEAR To ME, I PRAY YOU AND THEY CAME NEAR AND H+ GAIP. * AM iOSEP11 YOUR BROTHER, WHOM YE SOLD INTO EGYPT-GEM. KZ V. d. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, | - - | | | | | | | || º º º | º º ſiliiliili ſº - im ill ||| | || || - III. . º | - | - º | |º ºut. |- ||| | ºilº | | | | º |||}|| |ºº |ºil i. - s | º: º º º |ll º º -i. - iºn Fº º - º º | | | - | " --- º ºn. - | |ſ|| | º | ſº |||}|ºllº |4||ºº WTº |º ſº | | | i | | | | | ºlºliº. |E º Alſº | | - º |*|†† Tº ºsº | I º|| |I|| | - - | ſº - | | rºllmºº º |ºlli º ºsº ºr iº; |º || || || || - º | ºiliºn |º]|| |||| |º | º ºlº I. º |llº |Hºlliſillº 2)|| | |*||º º - | | #|| Tºll | |||ſº ſº º º º | * * --~~ I. | | - - # I. º N | | minº º - |||}|† º # % 2. -- | | ſ | ºmºſºlºiſt Allº! ||||||||||Nº|| º | | | | |||||Wººllllllllllllllll |-|-- |MAITTIM||M|. - | - inini. |- - \ Wººl * lº. - MMMW |M||M|| --- - º | ſº. º N | |}}}º, E!!!"|| - --- ſ | | --- | º |||ſ|| |||ſ|| | uniºn | | º º 2. º g | || || |ff ** { | | | | | º ||||||| * | º | º | | | ||||| |||| | |º ill n == - | - === == - ==E - == == - - == - == == - = - - == - AN, Moses AND AARON went IN UNTO PHARAOH, AND THEY DID So AS THE LORD HAD COMMANDED: AND AARON - - - Last bow N 111s RoD BEFORE PHARAOH, AND IT BECAME A SERPENT—ExoD. VII. Io. - ". GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. --- | # ſ in ºil. 1. | * . - º |lin i. - ºf . 'llº * ... sº as Kºſlº - º :: * = - -- - --- Yº sº ºf Hº- ºšīT M&T, - - - *-Fº -- --- wº- --~~~~ --> -- AND AARON STRETGHED OUT HIS HAND OVER THE WATERS OF EGYPT; AND THE FROGS CAME UP, AND - COVERED THE LAND OF EGYPT.-&A. O.19. VIII. 6. E. - ! N- º ſº | s sº - º º {{ & º - - uſ!/ "/". - t" - - - º 22, - Nº. º I º ãºſſ/hºſiſ º º |º Tºſſºilſº All ". 2 AND MOSEs SAID UNTO AARON, what DID THIS PEOPLE UNTO THEE, THAT THOU HAST BROUGHT So GREAT A SIN UPON THEM 7-4.30P. XXX// ?” --- GALLERY OF SCHIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. | -- % º % % º | º - w - - º ". - º º º º % --- 2 MW wº º in- - N --~ ~. - º º Ø º º º W W º - º % % - - º º -" \ W N º - ES - - - º - º V / º º * ------- - - º - N Z/YWº. Wºº. NNW 4%23- --2. - º - - - ** º -- - --- - - º |º º § N ſº 2% º º AND THE FARTH OPENED APPERTAINED UNTO KORAH, AND ALL THEIR GOODS.—MUM. XVI. 32 HER MoUTH, AND swallowed THEM UP, AND THEIR Houses, AND ALL THE MEN THAT Zºº º | | - º T | | | . | |- |:- ſºº ::i : | | | | 1. | | | | | | | | | |||||||||| | \\ º * * § W - N º º --> - º º: * = . - º º - * º W. Hº ... yº sº. *ś 5-><= Žíſº Sºlº º sºr-ºw \\-><==º. ==> n - - --- º --~~ - - AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN THE PEOPLE HEARD THE SOUND OF THE TRUMPET, AND THE PEOPLE SHOUTED WITH A GREAT SHOUT, THAT THE \NA \,\, \"\"." .\. DONN FALAT. SO T11 AT THE PEOPLE WENT UP INTO THE CITY-SA OSHUA V/.2c. A. V. 41 — R. V. — , XXIX. 26. G E N E S I S. 1B. C. 1760. HHeb, lift up his feet. a Num. 23. 7. Hos. 12.12. + Heb. children. +Heb. Is there peace to him? bch. 43.27. +Heb. yet the day is great. cFX.2.16, dEx. 2, 17. ech, 33. 4. & 45.14,15. feh. 13.8. & 14.24,16. gch. 24.28. +Heb. hearing. hch. 24.29. kch.31.41. 2 Sam. 3. 14. lch.30.26. Hos. 12.12. 1753. * Judg.15. * Judg. 14. 10. John 2.1,2. +Heb. place | my flesh. CHAPTER XXIX. Jºacob covenanteth for Rachel–Deceived with Zeah–Marrieth Rachel also. 1 THEN Jacob twent on his journey, “and came into the land of the f people of the east. 2 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and, lo, there were three flocks of sheep lying by it; for out of that well they watered the flocks: and a great stone was upon the well's mouth. 3 And thither were all the flocks gathered: and they rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone again upon the well's mouth in his place. 4 And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence be ye? And they said, Of Haran are we. 5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the son of Nahor? And they said, We know him. 6 And he said unto them, f */s he well? And they said, He is well: and, behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep. 7 And he said, Lo, + it is yet high day, neither is it time that the cattle should be gathered together: water ye the sheep, and go and feed them. 8 And they said, We cannot, until all the flocks be gathered together, and till they roll the stone from the well's mouth; then we water the sheep. 9 * And while he yet spake with them, “Rachel came with her father's sheep: for she kept them. 10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother's brother, that Jacob went near, and "rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered the flock of Laban his mother's brother. 11 And Jacob “kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice, and wept. 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was/her father's brother, and that he was Rebekah's son; "and she ran and told her father. 13 And it came to pass, when Laban heard the f tidings of Jacob his sister's son, that "he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and brought him to his house. And he told Laban all these things. - 14 And Laban said to him, 'Surely thou art my bone and And he abode with him t the space of a month. 15 And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what shal/thy wages be * 16 And Laban had two daughters: the name of the elder was Leah, and the name of the younger was Rachel. 17 Leah was tender-eyed; but Rachel was beautiful and well-favoured. 18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and said, ‘I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter. 19 And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should give her to another man: abide with me. 20 And Jacob 'served seven years for Rachel; and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the love he had to her. 21 || And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are fulfilled, that I may "go in unto her. - 22 And Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and "made a feast. 23 And it came to pass in the evening, that he took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him; and he wentin unto her. 24 And Laban gave unto his daughter Leah, Zilpah his maid, for an handmaid. 25 And it came to pass, that in the morning, behold, it was Leah: and he said to Laban, What is this thou hast done unto me? did not I serve with thee for Rachel P wherefore then hast thou beguiled me? 26 And Laban said, It must not be so done in our country, t to give the younger before the first-born. 29 Then Jacob "went on his journey, and came to the 2 land of the children of the east. And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and, lo, three flocks of sheep lying there by it; for out of that well they watered the flocks: and the stone upon the well's 3 mouth was great. And thither were all the flocks gathered: and they rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone 4 again upon the well's mouth in its place. And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence be ye? 5 And they said, Of Haran are we. And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the son of Nahor? And 6 they said, We know him. And he said unto them, Is it well with him P And they said, It is well: and, behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep. 7 And he said, Lo, it is yet high day, neither is it time that the cattle should be gathered together: 8 water ye the sheep, and go and feed them. And they said, We cannot, until all the flocks be gathered together, and they roll the stone from the well's 9 mouth; then we water the sheep. While he yet spake with them, Rachel came with her father's 10 sheep; for she kept them. And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother's brother, that Jacob went near, and rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered the 11 flock of Laban his mother's brother. And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice, and wept. 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father's brother, and that he was Rebekah's son: and she 13 ran and told her father. And it came to pass, when Laban heard the tidings of Jacob his sister's son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and brought him to his house. And he told 14 Laban all these things. And Laban said to him, Surely thou art my bone and my flesh. And he 15 abode with him the space of a month. And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought? tell 16 me, what shall thy wages be 2 And Laban had two daughters: the name of the elder was Leah, and the 17 name of the younger was Rachel. And Leah's eyes were tender; but Rachel was beautiful and well 18 favoured. And Jacob loved Rachel; and he said, I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger 19 daughter. And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should give her to another 20 man: abide with me. And Jacob served seven years for Rachel; and they seemed unto him but a 21 few days, for the love he had to her. And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are 22 fulfilled, that I may go in unto her. And Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and made 23 a feast. And it came to pass in the evening, that he took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him; 24 and he went in unto her. And Laban gave Zilpah his handmaid unto his daughter Leah for an hand- 25 maid. And it came to pass in the morning that, behold, it was Leah : and he said to Laban, What is this thou hast done unto me? did not I serve with thee for Rachel P wherefore then hast thou beguiled 26 me? And Laban said, It is not so done in our place, to give the younger before the firstborn. B. C. 1760. 1 Heb. lifted up his feet. A. V. XXIX. 27. – R. V. -— 43 G E N E S IS . - B. C. 1753. o.Judges 14. 12. ver. 20. Deut. 21. 15. 4'; 30.26. 51. 41. Hos. 12.12. rps. 127.3. a clu. 30. 1. | That is, see a sort. trºx. 3. 7. & 4. 31. Deut. 26.7. about 1752. Ps. 25. 18. & 106. 44. about 1751. That is, earing. about 1750. | That is, joined. See Num. 18, 2, 4. u Matt.1.2. |That is, praise. + ieb. stood from bearing. -- about 1749. a ch. 29.31. b ch. 37.11. e Job 5. 2. dch. 16. 2. 1 Sam. 1.5. ech. 16. 2. feh.50.23. Job 3.12. g ch. 16. 2. + Heb. be built by her. hch. 16. 3. & 35.22. about 1748. i Ps. 35.24. & 43. 1. Lam. 3.59. | That is, judging. + Lieb. irrestlings of God. ch. 23. 6. | That is, my wrest- liuſ. k Called. about 1749. Matt. 4.13, Neph- thalin. about 1748. lver, 4. about 1747. | That is, a troop, or, compantſ. Isa. 65.11. + Lieb. in my happi- m Prov. 31. 78. Luke 1.48. That is, opy. wich. 25.30. • Num. 16. 8, 13 27 °Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this also for the service which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years. 28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week: and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also. 29 And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter, Bilhah his handmaid, to be her maid. 30 And he went in also unto Rachel, and he "loved also Rachel more than Leah, and served with him "yet seven other years. 31 || And when the Lord "saw that Leah was hated, he “opened her womb : but Rachel was barren. 32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his name || Reuben : for she said, Surely the LoRD hath ‘looked upon my affliction; now therefore my husband will love me. 33 And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Because the Lord hath heard that I was hated, he hath there- fore given me this son also: and she called his name|Simeon. 34 And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Now this time will my husband be joined unto me, because I have born him three sons: therefore was his name called | Levi. 35 And she conceived again, and bare a son: and she said, Now will I praise the LoRD: therefore she called his name "|Judah; and i left bearing. CHAPTER XXX. Rachel's grief for her barrenness—Leah beareth Gad—Rachel beareth Joseph. 1 AND when Rachel saw that “she bare Jacob no children, Rachel "envied her sister; and said unto Jacob, Give me children, “or else I die. 2 And Jacob's anger was kindled against Rachel; and he said, "Am I in God's stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb P 3 And she said, Behold “my maid Bilhah, go in unto her; Vand she shall bear upon my knees, "that I may also f have children by her. 4 And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid "to wife: and Jacob went in unto her. 5 And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son. 6 And Rachel said, God hath judged me, and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son: therefore called she his name || Dan. 7 And Bilhah, Rachel's maid, conceived again, and bare Jacob a second son. 8 And Rachel said, With t great wrestlings have I wrestled with my sister, and I have prevailed: and she called his name ||*Naphtali. 9 When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zil- pah, her maid, and 'gave her Jacob to wife. 10 And Zilpah, Leah's maid, bare Jacob a son. 11 And Leah said, A troop cometh: and she called his name || Gad. 12 And Zilpah, Leah's maid, bare Jacob a second son. 13 And Leah said, f Happy am I, for the daughters "will call me blessed: and she called his name || Asher. 14 || And Reuben went in the days of wheat-harvest, and found mandrakes in the field, and brought them unto his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, "Give me, I pray ... thee, of thy son's mandrakes. 15 And she said unto her, "/s it a small matter that thou hast taken my husband? and wouldest thou take away my son's mandrakes also P And Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee to-night for thy son's mandrakes. 16 And Jacob came out of the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me; for surely I have hired thee with my son's man- drakes. And he lay with her that night. 17 And God hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare Jacob the fifth son. ſ - - 27 Fulfil the week of this one, and we will give thee the other also for the service which thou shalt serve 28 with me yet seven other years. And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week: and he gave him Rachel his 29 daughter to wife. And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be her handmaid. 30 And he went in also unto Rachel, and he loved also Rachel more than Leah, and served with him yet seven other years. 31 And the Lord saw that Leah was hated, and he 32 opened her womb : but Rachel was barren. And Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his name Reuben: for she said, Because the Lord 'hath looked upon my affliction; for now my husband 33 will love me. And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Because the LoRD hath heard that I am hated, he hath therefore given me this son 34 also: and she called his name "Simeon. And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Now this time will my husband be joined unto me, be- cause I have borne him three sons: therefore was 35 his name called Levi. And she conceived again, and bare a son: and she said, This time will I "praise the LoRD: therefore she called his name "Judah; and she left bearing. 30 And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no children, Rachel envied her sister; and she said 2 unto Jacob, Give me children, or else I die. And Jacob's anger was kindled against Rachel; and he said, Am I in God's stead, who hath withheld from 3 thee the fruit of the womb P And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her; that she may bear upon my knees, and I also may "obtain children by 4 her. And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid to 5 wife: and Jacob went in unto her. And Bilhah 6 conceived, and bare Jacob a son. And Rachel said, God hath judged me, and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son: therefore called she his 7 name Dan. And Bilhah Rachel's handmaid con- 8 ceived again, and bare Jacob a second son. And Rachel said, With "mighty wrestlings have I "wrestled with my sister, and have prevailed: 9 and she called his name Naphtali. When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah 10 her handmaid, and gave her to Jacob to wife. And 11 Zilpah Leah's handmaid bare Jacob a son. And Leah said, "Fortunatel and she called his name 12*Gad. And Zilpah Leah's handmaid bare Jacob a 13 second son. And Leah said, “Happy am Il for the daughters will “call me happy: and she called his 14 name Asher. And Reuben went in the days of wheat harvest, and found "mandrakes in the field, and brought them unto his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, Give me, I pray thee, of thy 15 son's mandrakes. And she said unto her, Is it a small matter that thou hast taken away my hus- band? and wouldest thou take away my son's mandrakes also P And Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee to-night for thy son's man- 16 drakes. And Jacob came from the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me; for I have surely hired thee with my son's mandrakes. And he lay 17 with her that night. And God hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare Jacob a fifth son. B. C. 1753. - 1 Heb. raah beomyi. 2 Heb. shama. 3 Heb. Shimeon. 4. From the rool lavah. 5. From the Heb. hodah. Grieb. Jehudah. -- 7 Heb. be builded by her. 8 Heb. dan, he judged. 9 Heb. arrest- lings of God. 10 heb. niphtal, re wrest- led. 11 heb. With fortune t Another reading is, For- tune is conne. 12 That is, Fortune. 1311eb. With mº happi- mess! 14 Heb. asher, to call happy- 150r, love- applº —T l A. V. — XXX. 41- - B. C. *bout 1747. *That is, an hire. *That is, dwelling. about 1745. Cºlled, att, 4.13. Zabulon. 1.That is, judgment. ach. 8.1. 1Sam.1.19. rch. 29.31. slSam.1.6. Isa. 4.1. Luke 1.25. |That is, adding, toh. 35.17. tº ch. 24. 54, 56. arch. 18.33. & 31, 55. ych. 29.20, 30. zch.39.3,5. * See ch. 26, 24. bch. 29.15. Matt. 24. 45. Tit. 2.10. † Heb, bro- ken forth, wer. 43. +Heb. at my foot. d1Tim.5.8. G E N E S I S. 43 — R. V. 18 And Leah said, God hath given me my hire, because I have given my maiden to my husband: and she called his name | Issachar. 19 And Leah conceived again, and bare Jacob the sixth son. 20 And Leah said, God hath endued me with a good dowry; now will my husband dwell with me, because I have born him six sons: and she called his name ||*Zebulun. 21 And afterwards she bare a daughter, and called her name || Dinah. 22 || And God “remembered Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and "opened her womb. 23 And she conceived, and bare a son; and said, God hath taken away "my reproach: 24 And she called his name ||Joseph; and said, ‘The LoRD shall add to me another son. 25 || And it came to pass, when Rachel had born Joseph, that Jacob said unto Laban, “Send me away, that I may go unto “mine own place, and to my country. 26 Give me my wives and my children, "for whom I have served thee, and let me go: for thou knowest my service which I have done thee. 27 And Laban said unto him, I pray thee, if I have found favour in thine eyes, farry: for “I have learned by experience that the LoRD hath blessed me “for thy sake. 28 And he said, "Appoint me thy wages, and I will give it. 29 And he said unto him, “Thou knowest how I have served thee, and how thy cattle was with me. 30 For it was little which thou hadst before I came, and it is now t increased unto a multitude; and the Lord hath blessed thee t since my coming: and now, when shall I |“provide for mine own house also P 31 And he said, What shall I give thee? And Jacob said, Thou shalt not give me any thing: if thou wilt do this thing for me, I will again feed and keep thy flock. 32 I will pass through all thy flock to-day, removing from thence all the speckled and spotted cattle, and all the brown cattle among the sheep, and the spotted and speckled among the goats: and “of such shall be my hire. - 33 So shall my Wrighteousness answer for me t in time to come, when it shall come for my hire before thy face: every one that is not speckled and spotted among the goats, and brown among the sheep, that shall be counted stolen with me. 34 And Laban said, Behold, I would it might be according to thy word. 35 And he removed that day the he-goats that were ring- streaked and spotted, and all the she-goats that were speckled and spotted, and every one that had some white in it, and all the brown among the sheep, and gave theme into the hand of his sons. 36 And he set three days’ journey betwixt himself and Jacob: and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's flocks. 37 || And "Jacob took him rods of green poplar, and of the hazel and chesnut-tree; and pilled white streaks in them, and made the white appear which was in the rods. 38 And he set the rods which he had pilled before the flocks in the gutters in the watering-troughs when the flocks came to drink, that they should conceive when they came to drink. 39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle ring-streaked, speckled, and spotted. 40 And Jacob did separate the lambs, and set the faces of the flocks toward the ring-streaked, and all the brown in the flock of Laban; and he put his own flocks by themselves, and put them not unto Laban's cattle. 41 And it came to pass, whensoever the stronger cattle did conceive, that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes of the cattle in the gutters, that they might conceive among the rods. - 18 And Leah said, God hath given me my hire, be- cause I gave my handmaid to my husband: and 19 she called his name Issachar. And Leah conceived 20 again, and bare a sixth son to Jacob. And Leah said, God hath endowed me with a good dowry; now will my husband *dwell with me, because I have borne him six sons: and she called his name Zebulun. 21 And afterwards she bare a daughter, and called her 22 name Dinah. And God remembered Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and opened her womb. 23 And she conceived, and bare a son: and said, 24 God hath taken away my reproach: and she called his name Joseph, saying, The LORD “add to me another son. 25 And it came to pass, when Rachel had borne Joseph, that Jacob said unto Laban, Send me away, that I may go unto mine own place, and to my 26 country. Give me my wives and my children for whom I have served thee, and let me go: for thou knowest my service wherewith I have served thee. 27 And Laban said unto him, If now I have found favour in thine eyes, farry: for I have divined that 28 the LoRD hath blessed me for thy sake. And he said, Appoint me thy wages, and I will give it. 29 And he said unto him, Thou knowest how I have served thee, and how thy cattle hath fared with me. 30 For it was little which thou hadst before I came, and it hath increased unto a multitude; and the LoRD hath blessed thee "whithersoever I turned: and now when shall I provide for mine own house 31 also P And he said, What shall I give thee? And Jacob said, Thou shalt not give me aught: if thou wilt do this thing for me, I will again feed thy flock 32 and keep it. I will pass through all thy flock to- day, removing from thence every speckled and spotted one, and every black one among the sheep, and the spotted and speckled among the goats: 33 and of such shall be my hire. So shall my right- eousness answer for me hereafter, when thou shalt come concerning my hire that is before thee: every one that is not speckled and spotted among the goats, and black among the sheep, that if found 34 with me shall be counted stolen. And Laban said, Behold, I would it might be according to thy word. 35 And he removed that day the he-goats that were ringstraked and spotted, and all the she-goats that were speckled and spotted, every one that had white in it, and all the black ones among the sheep, and 36 gave them into the hand of his sons; and he set three days’ journey betwixt himself and Jacob: 37 and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's flocks. And Jacob took him rods of fresh "poplar, and of the almond and of the plane tree; and peeled white strakes in them, and made the white appear which 38 was in the rods. And he set the rods which he had peeled over against the flocks in the gutters in the watering troughs where the flocks came to drink; and they conceived when they came to drink. 39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, and the flocks brought forth ringstraked, speckled, and 40 spotted. And Jacob separated the lambs, and set the faces of the flocks toward the ringstraked and all the black in the flock of Laban; and he put his own droves apart, and put them not unto La- 41 ban's flock. And it came to pass, whensoever the stronger of the flock did conceive, that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes of the flock in the gutters, that they might conceive among the rods; ech. 31.8. f Ps. 37. 6. * Heb, to- morrow. Ex. 13.14. See ch. . 9-12. Ib. C. about 1747. 1 Heb. sachar. 2 Heb. zabal, hº dwelt. 3 Heb. Joseph. 4 nel). broken forth. 5 Heb. 1 my foot *Or, storax tree A Y. — 44 G E N E S I S. XXX. 42. ... R. W. And Jacob sent and called And ye know And he said, Liſt Then ...º.º. 42 But when the cattle were feeble, he put them not in: so |42 but when the flock were feeble, he put them not hº the feebler were Laban's, and the stronger Jacob's. in: so the feebler were Laban's, and the stronger ..". 43 And the man "increased exceedingly, and ‘had much |43 Jacob's. And the man increased exceedingly, and :*.*.*|cattle, and maid-servants, and men-servants, and camels, had large flocks, and maidservants and menservants, - and asses. and camels and asses. - CHAPTER XXXI. Jacob's compºſtint of Zaban—Covenant of Zaban and Jacob at Galeed. |31 And he heard the words of Laban's sons, saying, 1739. 1 AND he heard the words of Laban's sons, saying, Jacob Jacob hath taken away all that was our father's; hath taken away all that was our father's; and of that which and of that which was our father's hath he gotten a ps. 40.16. was our father's hath he gotten all this “glory. 2 all this 'glory. And Jacob beheld the countenance bch. 4, 5, 2 And Jacob beheld "the countenance of Laban, and, behold, of Laban, and, behold, it was not toward him as :** it was not “toward him f as before. 3 beforetime. And the LORD said unto Jacob, Return ... 3 And the LoRD said unto Jacob, "Return unto the land of unto the land of thy fathers, and to thy kindred; flºw thy fathers, and to thy kindred; and I will be with thee. 4 and I will be with thee. M.nº. 4 And Jacob sent and called Rachel and Leah to the field 5 Rachel and Leah to the field unto his flock, and dch 28.15, unto his flock, said unto them, I see your father's countenance, ***| 5 And said unto them, “I see your father's countenance, that it is not toward me as beforetime; but the God ºver. * that it is not toward me as before; but the God of my father 6 of my father hath been with me. fver. 3. 'hath been with me. that with all my power I have served your father. ºi. 6 And ye know that with all my power I have served 7 And your father hath deceived me, and changed my ch, *, *, your father. wages ten times; but God suffered him not to hurt *** | 7 And your father hath deceived me, and "changed my | 8 me. If he said thus, The speckled shall be thy ºn 14 wages 'ten times; but God “suffered him not to hurt me. wages; then all the flock bare speckled: and if he Nº. 4.12. 8 If he said thus, 'The speckled shall be thy wages; then said thus, The ringstraked shall be thy wages; then ...; all the cattle bare speckled: and if he said thus, The ring- 9 bare all the flock ringstraked. Thus God hath taken in ºn 6. streaked shall be thy hire; then bare all the cattle ring-streaked. away the cattle of your father, and given them to me. ºf 9 Thus God hath "taken away the cattle of your father, 10 And it came to pass at the time that the flock con- ... and given them to me. ceived, that I liſted up mine eyes, and saw in a 10 And it came to pass at the time that the cattle conceived, dream, and, behold, the he-goats which leaped upon - that I lifted up mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, the flock were ringstraked, speckled, and grisled. º,” the rams which leaped upon the cattle were ring-streaked, 11 And the angel of God said unto me in the dream, goats. speckled, and grizzled. 12 Jacob: and I said, Hear am I. "*** 11 And "the angel of God spake unto me in a dream, saying, up now thine eyes, and see, all the he-goats which Jacob: And I said, Here am I. leap upon the flock are ringstraked, speckled, and 12 And he said, Liſt up now thine eyes, and see, all the grisled: for I have seen all that Laban doeth unto rams which leap upon the cattle are ring-streaked, speckled, 13 thee. I am the God of Beth-el, where thou anoint- • Ex.3.7, and grizzled: for “I have seen all that Laban doeth unto thee. edst a pillar, where thou vowedst a vow unto me: ſº". 13 I am the God of Beth-el,”where thouanointedst the pillar, now arise, get thee out from this land, and return º, and where thou vowedst a vow unto me: now "arise, get thee 14 unto the land of thy nativity. And Rachel and out from this land, and return unto the land of thy kindred. Leah answered and said unto him, Is there yet any reb. * * 14 And Rachel and Leah answered, and said unto him, "As portion or inheritance for us in our father's house? there yetany portion or inheritance forus in our father's house? | 15 Are we not counted of him strangers? for he hath ; : ** 15 Are we not counted of him strangers? for he hath sold sold us, and hath also quite devoured our money. - us, and hath quite devoured also our money. 16 For all the riches which God hath taken away from 16 For all the riches which God hath taken from our father, our father, that is ours and our children's: now then, that is ours, and our children's: now then, whatsoever God 17 whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do. hath said unto thee, do. Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon 1739. 17 | Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives | 18 the camels; and he carried away all his cattle, and upon camels; all his substance which he had gathered, the cattle 18 And he carried away all his cattle, and all his goods which of his getting, which he had gathered in Paddan- he had gotten, the cattle of his getting, which he had gotten in aram, for to go to Isaac his father unto the land of Padan-aram: for to go to Isaac his father in the land of Canaan. 19 Canaan. Now Laban was gone to shear his sheep: 19 And Laban went to shear his sheep: and Rachel had and Rachel stole the “teraphim that were her father's. !". stolen the t images that were her father's. 20 And Jacob 'stole away unawares to Laban the ſº 20 And Jacob stole away tunawares to Laban the Syrian, 21 Syrian, in that he told him not that he fled. So he 13. in that he told him not that he fled. fled with all that he had; and he rose up, and ... 21 So he fled with all that he had; and he rose up, and passed over the River, and set his face toward the ſº passed over the river, and "set his face toward the mount Gilead. mountain of Gilead. º 22 And it was told Laban on the third day, that Jacob 22 And it was told Laban on the third day that !º. was fled. 3 Jacob was fled. And he took his brethren with 17. | 23 And he took “his brethren with him, and pursued after him him, and pursued after him seven days’ journey; ****|seven days'journey; and theyovertook him in the mountGilead. and he overtook him in the mountain of Gilead. zch. 13.8. 24 And God "came to Laban the Syrian in a dream by 24 And God came to Laban the Syrian in a dream of !..."; night, and said unto him, Take heed that thou “speak not the night, and said unto him, Take heed to thyself Matt. 120 to Jacob t either good or bad. that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. jº. 25 || Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now Jacob had pitched 25 And Laban came up with Jacob. Now Jacob had $oitºia. his tent in the mount: and Laban with his brethren pitched pitched his tent in the mountain: and Laban with his in the mount of Gilead. 26 And Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou done, that 26 brethren pitched in the mountain of Gilead. And Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou done, that B. C. about 2745. -- 1 Or, wealth 2Or, ºn price paid for 8 See vºv, 30, 34, Judg. xvii. 5, 1 Sam. xix. 13, and Hos. iii. 4. 4 tieb. stole the heart of Laban the Ar- rtºnean. *That is, the Eu- phrates A. V. — XXXI. 48. 45 — R. V G E N E S I S. B. C. 1739. thou hast stolen away unawares to me, and “carried away my daughters, as captives taken with the sword P 27 Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and t steal away from me; and didst not tell me, that I might have sent thee away with mirth, and with songs, with tabret, and with harp 2 28 And hast not suffered me "to kiss my sons and my daughters? “thou hast now done foolishly in so doing. 29. It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt; but the “God of your father spake unto me “yesternight, saying, Take thou heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. - 30 And now, though thou wouldest needs be gone, because thou sore longedst after thy father's house, yet wherefore hast thou /stolen my gods? 31 And Jacob answered and said to Laban, Because I was afraid : for I said, Peradventure thou wouldest take by forc thy daughters from me. - 32 With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, "let him not live : before our brethren discern thou what is thine with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew not that Rachel had stolen them. 33 And Laban went into Jacob's tent, and into Leah's tent, and into the two maid-servants' tent; but he found them not. Then went he out of Leah's tent, and entered into Rachel's tent. 34 Now Rachel had taken the images, and put them in the camel's furniture, and sat upon them. And Labant searched all the tent, but found them not. 35 And she said to her father, Let it not displease my lord that I cannot "rise up before thee; for the custom of women is upon me. And he searched, but found not the images. 36 And Jacob was wroth, and chode with Laban: and Jacob answered and said to Laban, What is my trespass 2 what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly pursued after me? 37 Whereas thou hast searched all my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy household stuff? set it here before my brethren and thy brethren, that they may judge betwixt us both. 38 This twenty years have I been with thee; thy ewes and thy she-goats have not cast their young, and the rams of thy flock have I not eaten. 39 'That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee; I bare the loss of it; of “my hand didst thou require it, whether stolen by day, or stolen by night. 40 Thus I was; in the day the drought consumed me, and the frost by night; and my sleep departed from mine eyes. 41 Thus have I been twenty years in thy house; I 'served thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy cattle : and "thou hast changed my wages ten times. 42 "Except the God of my father, the God of Abraham, and “the Fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely thou hadst sent me away now.empty. “God hath seen mine affliction and the labour of my hands, and "rebuked thee yesternight. 43 And Laban answered and said unto Jacob, These daughters are my daughters, and these children are my chil- dren, and these cattle are my cattle, and all that thou seest is mine; and what can I do this day unto these my daugh- ters, or unto their children which they have born ? 44 Now therefore come thou, "let us make a covenant, I and thou; *and let it be for a witness between me and thee. 45 And Jacob ‘took a stone, and set it up for a pillar. 46 And Jacob said unto his brethren, Gather stones; and they took stones, and made an heap: and they did eat there upon the heap. 47 And Laban called it Jegar-sahadutha; but Jacob called it Galeed. - 48 And Laban said, "This heap is a witness between me and thee this day. Therefore was the name of it called Galeed; thou hast stolen away unawares to me, and car- ried away my daughters as captives of the sword? 27 Wherefore didst thou flee secretly, and 'steal away from me; and didst not tell me, that I might have sent thee away with mirth and with songs, with 28 tabret and with harp; and hast not suffered me to kiss my sons and my daughters ? now hast thou 29 done foolishly. It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt; but the God of your father spake unto me yesternight, saying, Take heed to thyself that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 30 And now, though thou wouldest needs be gone, be- cause thou sore longedst after thy father's house, 31 yet wherefore hast thou stolen my gods? And Jacob answered and said to Laban, Because I was afraid: for I said, Lest thou shouldest take thy 32 daughters from me by force. With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, he shall not live: before our brethren discern thou what is thine with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew not that Rachel 33 had stolen them. And Laban went into Jacob's tent, and into Leah's tent, and into the tent of the two maidservants; but he found them not. And he went out of Leah's tent, and entered into Rachel's 34 tent. Now Rachel had taken the teraphim, and put them in the camel's furniture, and sat upon them. And Laban felt about all the tent, but found them 35 not. And she said to her father, Let not my lord be angry that I cannot rise up before thee; for the manner of women is upon me. And he searched, 36 but found not the teraphim. And Jacob was wroth, and chode with Laban: and Jacob answered and said to Laban, What is my trespass P what is my 37 sin, that thou hast hotly pursued after me? Whereas thou hast felt about all my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy household stuff? Set it here be- fore my brethren and thy brethren, that they may 38 judge betwixt us two. This twenty years have I been with thee; thy eves and thy she-goats have not cast their young, and the rams of thy flocks have 39 I not eaten. That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee; I bare the loss of it; of my hand didst thou require it, whether stolen by 40 day or stolen by night. Thus I was; in the day the drought consumed me, and the frost by night; and 41 my sleep fled from mine eyes. These twenty years have I been in thy house; I served thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy flock: and thou hast changed my wages ten times. 42 Except the God of my father, the God of Abraham, and the Fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely now hadst thou sent me away empty. God hath seen mine affliction and the labour of my hands, and 43 rebuked thee yesternight. And Laban answered and said unto Jacob, The daughters are my daugh- ters, and the children are my children, and the flocks are my flocks, and all that thou seest is mine: and what can I do this day unto these my daughters, 44 or unto their children which they have borne? And now come, let us make a covenant, I and thou; and 45 let it be for a witness between me and thee. And 46 Jacob took a stone, and set it up for a pillar. And Jacob said unto his brethren, Gather stones; and they took stones, and made an heap: and they did 47 eat there by the heap. And Laban called it *Jegar- 48 sahadutha; but Jacob called it “Galeed. And Laban said, This heap is witness between me and thee this day. Therefore was the name of it called Galeed: a1 Sam.30. 2. – +Heb. hast stolen me. bver. 55. Ruth 1.9, 14 1 Kings 19. 20 Acts 20.37. c1 Sam.13. 13. 2Chron.16. 9. diver. 53. ch.28.13. ever. 24. fver. 19. Judg. 18. 24. g See ch. 44. 9. +Heb. felt. h fºx. 20.12. Lev.19.32. i Ex. 22.10, &c. & Ex.22.12. lch.29.27, 28. m ver, 7. nP5,124.1, 2 over. 53. Isa. 8, 13. pch.29.32. Ex. 3. 7. 1 Chron. 2. 17. Jude 9. rch.26 18. *Josh. 24. 27. teh.28.18. | That is, the heap of witness. Chald. |That is, the heap of witness. Heb. ujosh. 24. 27. B. C. 1739. 1 Heb. didst steal me *Thatia The heap 3 witness, in Ara- maic. *That is The heap of witness, in He- brew. A. V. R. V. ~ 46 XXXI. 49. — G E N E S I S. - B. U. 1739. a: Judg.11. 29. 1Sanı.7.5. |That is, a bertron, or, watch- tower. ych. 16.5. &ch.21.23. aver. 42. | Or, killed beasts. boh. 28. 1. c ch. 18.33. & 30, 25. a Ps, 91.11. Heb. 1. 14. b Josh. 5. 4. 14. Ps. 103.21. & 148. 2. Luke 2. 13. | That is, two hosts, or, camps. c ch. 33.14, 16 dºch. 36. 6, 7, 8. Deut. 2. 5. Josh. 24.4. + Heb-field. e Prov.15.1 f cn.30.43. 7 ch. 38. 8, 15. hch. 33. 1. sch. 35. 3. ºr Ps. 50.15. t ch. 28.13. mch. 31.3, 13. +Heb. I am less than all, dºc. nich. 24.27. o Job 8. 7. p Ps. 59.1,2. ſº 10. +Heb. upou. rich. 28. 13, 14, 15. •ch. 43.11. Prov. 18.16 49 And *|Mizpah ; for he said, The Lord watch between me and thee, when we are absent one from another. 50 If thou shalt afflict my daughters, or if thou shalt take other wives besides my daughters, no man is with us; see, God is witness betwixt me and thee. 51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and behold this pillar, which I have cast betwixt me and thee; 52 This heap be witness, and this pillar be witness, that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm. 53 The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the God of their father, "judge betwixt us. And Jacob 'sware by “the fear of his father Isaac. 54 Then Jacob | offered sacrifice upon the mount, and called his brethren to eat bread: and they did eat bread, and tarried all night in the mount. 55 And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his daughters, and "blessed them: and Laban departed, and ‘returned unto his place. CHAPTER XXXII. 5acob wrestleth with an angel at Penie/, where he is called Israel. 1 AND Jacob went on his way, and “the angels of God met him. 2 And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God's "host: and he called the name of that place || Mahanaim. 3 And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau his brother "unto the land of Seir, "the f country of Edom. 4 And he commanded them, saying, “Thus shall ye speak unto my lord Esau; thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed there until now : 5 And VI have oxen, and asses, flocks, and men-servants, and women-servants: and I have sent to tell my lord, that "I may find grace in thy sight. 6 || And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, We came to thy brother Esau, and also "he cometh to meet thee, and four hundred men with him. 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid, and ‘distressed: and he divided the people that was with him, and the flocks, and herds, and the camels, into two bands; 8 And said, If Esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the other company which is left shall escape. 9 * *And Jacob said, "O God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, the LoRD "which saidst unto me, Return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and I will deal well with thee: 10 f I am not worthy of the least of all the "mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hastshewed untothyservant; for with"my staff I passed over this Jordan; and now I am become two bands. A1 "Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me, and "the mother twith the children. 12 And "thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude. 13 || And he lodged there that same night; and took of that which came to his hand "a present for Esau his brother; 14 Two hundred she-goats and twenty he-goats, two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten foals. 16 And he delivered them into the hand of his servants, every drove by themselves; and said unto his servants, Pass over before me, and put a space betwixt drove and drove. 17 And he commanded the foremost, saying, When Esau my { brother meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying, Whose art thou? and whither goest thou? and whose are these before thee P 18 Then thoushaltsay, 77teybethyservant Jacob's; it is a pres- lent sent unto my lord Esau; and, behold, also he is behind us. * 49 and "Mizpah, for he said, The LoRD watch between me and thee, when we are “absent one from another. 50 If thou shalt afflict my daughters, and if thou shalt take wives beside my daughters, no man is with us; 51 see, God is witness betwixt me and thee. And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and behold the pillar, which I have set betwixt me and thee. 52This heap be witness, and the pillar be witness, that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto 53 me, for harm. The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the “God of their father, judge betwixt us. And Jacob sware by the Fear of his father Isaac. 54 And Jacob offered a sacrifice in the mountain, and called his brethren to eat bread: and they did eat 55 bread, and tarried all night in the mountain. And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his daughters, and blessed them: and Laban departed, and returned unto his place. 32 And Jacob went on his way, and the angels of 2 God met him. And Jacob said when he saw them, This is God's host: and he called the name of that place “Mahanaim. 3 And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau his brother unto the land of Seir, the field of Edom. 4.And he commanded them, saying, Thus shall ye say unto my lord Esau; Thus saith thy servant Jacob, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed 5 until now ; and I have oxen, and asses and flocks, and menservants and maidservants: and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find grace in thy sight. 6 And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, We came to thy brother Esau, and moreover he cometh 7 to meet thee, and four hundred men with him. Then Jacob was greatly afraid and was distressed: and he divided the people that was with him, and the flocks, and the herds, and the camels, into two companies; 8 and he said, If Esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the company which is left shall escape. 9 And Jacob said, O God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, O Lord, which saidst unto me, Return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, 10 and I will do thee good: “I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan; and now I am be- 11 come two companies. Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest he come and smite me, the mother 12 with the children. And thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the 13 sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude. And he lodged there that night; and took of that which he had with him a present for Esau his brother; 14 two hundred she-goats and twenty he-goats, two 15 hundred ewes and twenty rams, thirty milch camels and their colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she- 16 asses and ten foals. And he delivered them into the hand of his servants, every drove by itself; and said unto his servants, Pass over before me, and 17 put a space betwixt drove and drove. And he commanded the foremost, saying, When Esau my brother meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying, Whose art thou? and whither goest thou? and 18 whose are these before thee? then thou shalt say, They be thy servant Jacob's; it is a present sent un- R. C. 1739. - 1 Thatis, The watch- tourer. 2 Heb. hidden- sor, godº [Ch. xxxii. 1. in Hebº 4That is, Hosts, or, Com- panies. sheb. 1 am less than all &d. to my lord Esau; and, behold, he also is behind *_ - B. C. 1739. - iProv. 21. 14. # Heb. my face. Job 42.8,9. w Deut. 3. 16. +Heb. *aused to pass. * Hos. 12. 3, 4. Eph. 6.12. f Heb. “scending of the *orning. { See lat. 26.41. 2Cor. 12.7. *uke?4.28. “Hos.12.4. *ch, 35.10. $inºri. | That is, *ince - º * Hos, 1 3, 4. 2. !ºh.25.31 & 2).” fºung. 13. that i th...", º: {*h.16.13. *, 24.1 & & ). 1. ºut 5.24 ud ... g.: - §§§º. lsa, º, . *- *ch. 32. 6 A, V, - XXXIII, 11. G E N E S I S. 19 And so commanded he the second, and the third, and all that followed the droves, saying, On this manner shall ye speak unto Esau, when ye find him. 20 And say ye moreover, Behold, thy servant Jacob is behind us. For he said, I will appease him with the present that goeth before ine, and afterward I will see his face; per- adventure he will accept f of me. 21 So went the present over before him; and himself lodged that night in the company. 22 And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two women-servants, and his eleven sons, “and passed over the ford Jabbok. - 23 And he took them, and f sent them over the brook, and sent over that he had. 24 || And Jacob was left alone; and there "wrestled a man with him, until the + breaking of the day. 25 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh: and "the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 26 And “he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh : and he said, “I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27And he saidunto him, What is thyname? And he said,Jacob. 28 And he said, "Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but || Israel: for as a prince hast thou “power with God, and “with men, and hast prevailed. 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name: and he said, “Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name? And he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called the name of the place || Peniel: for 'I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved. 31 And as he passed over Penuel, the sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day; because he touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew that shrank. - CHAPTER XXXIII. Meeting of jacob and Æsau–7acob buyeth a field at Shalem. 1 AND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, “Esau came, and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children unto Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two handmaids. 2 And he put the handmaids and their children foremost, and Leahand herchildrenafter,and Racheland Joseph hindermost. 3 And he passed over before them, and "bowed himself to the ground seven times, until he came near to his brother. 4 “And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, “and fell on his neck, and kissed him: and they wept. 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women and the children; and said, Who are those f with thee? And he said, |The children “which God hath graciously given thy servant. 6 Then the handmaidens came near, they and their children, and they bowed themselves. 7 And Leah also with her children came near, and bowed themselves; and after came Joseph near and Rachel, and they | bowed themselves. 8 And he said, f What meanest thou by Wall this drove which I met P And he said, These are "to find grace in the sight ... of my lord. 9 And Esau said, I have enough, my brother; † keep that thou hast unto thyself. 10 And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if now I have found . grace in thy sight, then receive my present at my hand: for therefore I "have seen thy face, as though I had seen the face of God, and thou wast pleased with me. 11 Take, I pray thee, “my blessing that is brought to thee; because God hath dealt graciously with me, and because I have f enough: *and he urged him, and he took it. - ` 19 And he commanded also the second, and the third, and all that followed the droves, saying, On this manner shall ye speak unto Esau, when ye find him; 20 and ye shall say, Moreover, behold, thy servant Jacob is behind us. For he said, I will appease him with the present that goeth before me, and after- ward I will see his face; peradventure he will accept 21 me. So the present passed over before him: and he himself lodged that night in the company. And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two handmaids, and his eleven children, and 23 passed over the ford of Jabbok. And he took them, and sent them over the stream, and sent over that he 24 had. And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled 25 a man with him until the breaking of the day. And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was strained, as he wrestled with him. 26 And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27 And he said unto him, What is thy name? And 28 he said, Jacob. And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but "Israel: for thou hast *striven with God and with men, and hast prevailed. 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dostask after my name P And he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called the name of the place “Peniel: for, said he, I have seen God face to face, and my 31 life is preserved. And the sun rose upon him as he passed over Penuel, and he halted upon his thigh. 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not the sinew of the hip which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day: because he touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew of the hip. 22 33 And Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, Esau came, and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children unto Leah, and unto 2 Rachel, and unto the two handmaids. And he put the handmaids and their children foremost, and Leah and her children after, and Rachel and Joseph hind- 3 ermost. And he himself passed over before them, and bowed himself to the ground seven times, until 4 he came near to his brother. And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, and fell on his neck, and 5 kissed him: and they wept. And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women and the children; and said, Who are these with thee? And he said, The children which God hath graciously given thy 6 servant. Then the handmaids came near, they and 7 their children, and they bowed themselves. And Leah also and her children came near, and bowed themselves: and after came Joseph near and Rachel, 8 and they bowed themselves. And he said, What meanest thou by all this company which I met P And he said, To find grace in the sight of my lord. 9 And Esau said, I have enough; my brother, let 10 that thou hast be thine. And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if now I have found grace in thy sight, then receive my present at my hand: "forasmuch as I have seen thy face, as one seeth the face of 11 God, and thou wast pleased with me. Take, I pray thee, my "gift that is brought to thee; because God hath dealt graciously with me, and because I have 'enough. And he urged him, and he took it. 47 — R. V. B. C. 1739. 1 That's He who striveth with God, or God striveth. 2 The Sept. and Vulgato have, thou hast had pow- er with God, and thou shall prevail against ºnen. 80r, had power with * That is, The face of God. * Or, fºr therefore have 2. ----- 6 Heb. blessing. 7 Heu. all. A. V. XXXIII. 12. – R. V. — 48 G E N E S I S. - B. C. 1739. f Heb. ac- cording to the foot of the work, &c. and according to the foot of the raildren. I ch. 32. 3. † Heb. set, or, place. + lieb. Wherefore is this? mn ch. 34. 11.8.47. 25. Ruth 2. 13. n Josh. 13. o,John 3.23. | Called, Acts 7. 16. Sychem. ! Josh. 24. Judg. 9. 1. q Josh. 24. 32. John 4.5. Called, Acts 7. 16. Enmor. | Or, lambs. rch. 35. 7. That is, God the God of Israel. about 1732. a ch.30.21. b Tit. 2. 5. c ch. 6. 2. Judg. 14.1. a ch. 20. 2. T Heb. humbled her. Deut. 22. 29. * IIeb. to the heart { the damsel. See Isa. 40. 2. Hos. 2. 14. e Judg. 14. 2. f1 Sam. 10. 27. 2 Sam. 13. 20. g ch. 49. 7. 2 Sam. 13. ºl h Josh. 7. 15. Judg. 20.6. i Deut. 23. 17. 2 Sam. 13. 12. k ch. 13. 9. & 20, 15. !ch. 42.34. mach. 47.27. p Josh.8,9. 12 And he said, Let us take our journey, and let us go, and I will go before thee. 13 And he said unto him, My lord knoweth that the children are tender, and the flocks and herds with young are with me, and if men should overdrive them one day, all the flock will die. 14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before his servant: and I will lead on softly, according tas the cattle that goeth before me and the children be able to endure; until I come unto my lord 'unto Seir. 15 And Esau said, Let me now i leave with thee some of the folk that are with me: and he said, i. What needeth it? "Let me find grace in the sight of my lord. 16 So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir. 17 And Jacob journeyed to "Succoth, and built him an house, and made booths for his cattle: therefore the name of the place is called | Saccoth. 38 And Jacob came to “Shalem, a city of ||*Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Padan- aram; and pitched his tent before the city. 19 And "he bought a parcel of a field, where he had spread his tent, at the hand of the children of || Hamor, Shechem's father, for an hundred | pieces of money. 20 And he erected there an altar, and "called it El-Elohe- Israel. CHAPTER XXXIV. 7%e sons of yacob offer the condition of circumcision to the Shechemites. 1 AND “Dinah, the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, "went out to see the daughters of the land. 2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the country, *saw her, he “took her, and lay with her, and † defiled her. 3 And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and spake i kindly unto the damsel. 4 And Shechem “spake unto his father Hamor, saying, Get me this damsel to wife. 5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah his daughter: (now his sons were with his cattle in the field: and Jacob 'held his peace until they were come.) 6 "And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob to commune with him. 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the field when they heard it: and the men were grieved, and they "were very wroth, because he "had wrought folly in Israel, in lying with Jacob's daughter; 'which thing ought not to be done. 8 And Hamor communed with them, saying, The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter: I pray you give her him to wife. 9 And make ye marriages with us, and give your daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you. 10 And ye shall dwell with us: and the *land shall be before you; dwell and 'trade ye therein, and "get you possessions therein. 11 And Shechem said unto her father, and unto her breth- ren, Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say unto me, I will give. - 12 Ask me never so much "dowry and gift, and I will give ac- cording as yeshall say unto me: but give methe damsel to wife. 13 And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father "deceitfully, and said, because he had defiled Dinah their sister: 14 And they said unto them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised; for "that were a reproach unto us: 15 But in this will we consent unto you: If ye will be as we be, that every male of you be circumcised ; 16 Then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take your daughters to us, and we will dwell with you, and ; we will become one people. 12 And he said, Let us take our journey, and let us 13 go, and I will go before thee. And he said unto him, My lord knoweth that the children are tender, and that the flocks and herds with me give suck: and if they overdrive them one day, all the flocks 14 will die. Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over be- fore his servant: and I will lead on softly, accord- ing to the pace of the cattle that is before me and according to the pace of the children, until I come 15 unto my lord unto Seir. And Esau said, Let me now leave with thee some of the folk that are with me. And he said, What needeth it? let me find 16 grace in the sight of my lord. So Esau returned 17 that day on his way unto Seir. And Jacob jour- neyed to Succoth, and built him an house, and made booths for his cattle: therefore the name of the place is called ‘Succoth. 18 And Jacob came “in peace to the city of Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Paddan-aram ; and encamped before the city. 19 And he bought the parcel of ground, where he had spread his tent, at the hand of the children of Hamor, Shechem's father, for an hundred “pieces of money. 20 And he erected there an altar, and called it “El-elohe- Israel. 34 And Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, went out to see the daughters of the 2 land. And Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, the prince of the land, saw her; and he took her, 3 and lay with her, and humbled her. And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and spake "kindly unto the damsel. 4.And Shechem spake unto his father Hamor, saying, 5 Get me this damsel to wife. Now Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah his daughter; and his sons were with his cattle in the field: and Jacob held his 6 peace until they came. And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob to commune with 7 him. And the sons of Jacob came in from the field when they heard it: and the men were grieved, and they were very wroth, because he had wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob's daughter;| 8 which thing ought not to be done. And Hamor communed with them, saying, The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter: I pray you 9 give her unto him to wife. And make ye marriages with us; give your daughters unto us, and take our 10 daughters unto you. And ye shall dwell with us: and the land shall be before you; dwell and trade 11 ye therein, and get you possessions therein. And Shechem said unto her father and unto her brethren, Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall 12 say unto me I will give. Ask me never so much dowry and gift, and I will give according as ye shall 13 say unto me: but give me the damsel to wife. And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father with guile, and spake, because he had de- 14 filed Dinah their sister, and said unto them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised; for that were a reproach unto us: 15 only on this condition will we consent unto you: if ye will be as we be, that every male of you be cir- 16 cumcised; then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take your daughters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we will become one people. b. C. 1739. -- 1.Thatia Booths. 2Or, to Shalem, a city 8 Heb. kesitah. * Thatis, God, the God of Israel. - 5 Heb. * the heart of the dantse. A. V. -- XXXV. 8. 49 – R. W. G E N E S I S. 15. C. about 1732. i *. *ch. 23.10. * ch. 49. 5, 7 +Heb. wouth. 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be circumcised; then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone. 18 And their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem, Ha- mor's son. 19 And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had delight in Jacob's daughter: and he was *more honourable than all the house of his father. 20 " And Hamor and Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city, and communed with the men of their city, saying, 21. These men are peaceable with us; therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein: for the land, behold, it is large enough for them : let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 Only herein will the men consent unto us for to dwell with us, to be one people, if every male among us be cir- cumcised, as they are circumcised. 23 Shall not their cattle, and their substance, and every beast of theirs be ours ? only let us consent unto them, and they will dwell with us. 24 And unto Hamor, and unto Shechem his son, hearkened all that "went out of the gate of his city: and every male was circumcised, all that went out of the gate of his city. 25 || And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Jacob, ‘Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew all the males. 26 And they slew Hamor and Shechem his son with the f edge of the sword, and took Dinah out of Shechem's house, and went out. 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and spoiled the city; because they had defiled their sister. 28 They took their sheep, and their oxen, and their asses, and that which was in the city, and that which was in the field. 29 And all their wealth, and all their little ones, and their *. took they captive, and spoiled even all that was in the Ouse. 30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, “Ye have "troubled me “to make me to stink among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites, and the Perizzites: "and I being few in number, they shall gather themselves together against me, and slay me; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house. 31 And they said, Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot? - CHAPTER XXXV. Rachel dieth in the way to Ædar—7%e sons of jacob—Burial of Isaac. 1 AND God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to “Beth-el, and | dwell there: and make there an altar unto God,”that appeared * unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother. 2 Then Jacob said unto his "household, and to all that i.. were with him, Put away “the strange gods that are among you, and 'be clean and change your garments: 3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I will make § there an altar unto God, "who answered me in the day of my #|distress, "and was with me in the way which I went. 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their ‘ear-rings which were in theirears; |and Jacob hid them under “the oak which was by Shechem. 5 And they journeyed: and 'the terror of God was upon the cities that were round about them, and they did not pursue after the sons of Jacob. 6 || So Jacob came to "Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, that is Beth-el, he and all the people that were with him. 7 And he "built there an altar, and called the place ||El- beth-el; because “there God appeared unto him, when he 3. fled from the face of his brother. 8 But "Deborah, Rebekah's nurse, died, and she was buried beneath Beth-el, under an oak: and the name of it was called || Allon-bachuth. - 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be circumcised; then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone. 18 And their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem 19 Hamor's son. And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had delight in Jacob's daughter: and he was honoured above all the 20 house of his father. And Hamor and Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city, and com- 21 muned with the men of their city, saying, These men are peaceable with us; therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein; for, behold, the land is large enough for them; let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 Only on this condition will the men consent unto us to dwell with us, to become one people, if every male among us be circumcised, as they are circum- 23 cised. Shall not their cattle and their substance and all their beasts be ours? only let us consent 24 unto them, and they will dwell with us. And unto Hamor and unto Shechem his son hearkened all that went out of the gate of his city; and every male was circumcised, all that went out of the gate 25 of his city. And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city unawares, and 26 slew all the males. And they slew Hamor and Shechem his son with the edge of the sword, and took Dinah out of Shechem's house, and went forth. 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and spoiled 28 the city, because they had defiled their sister. They took their flocks and their herds and their asses, and that which was in the city, and that which was 29 in the field; and all their wealth, and all their little ones and their wives, took they captive and spoiled, 30 even all that was in the house. And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, Ye have troubled me, to make me to stink among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites and the Perizzites: and, I being few in number, they will gather themselves together against me and smite me; and I shall be destroyed, 31 I and my house. And they said, Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot? 35 And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Beth-el, and dwell there: and make there an altar unto God, who appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from 2 the face of Esau thy brother. Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and 3 purify yourselves, and change your garments: and let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I will make there an altar unto God, who answered me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way 4 which I went. And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and the rings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them 5 under the oak which was by Shechem. And they journeyed: and “a great terror was upon the cities that were round about them, and they did not 6 pursue after the sons of Jacob. So Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan (the same is Beth-el), he and all the people that were with him. 7 And he built there an altar, and called the place *El-beth-el: because there God was revealed unto 8 him, when he fled from the face of his brother. And Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, and she was buried below Beth-e? under the oak : and the name of it was called “Allon-bacuth. B. C. about 1732. - º, 2 Or, terebinth 3 Heb. 4 terror of God. 4That is, The God of Beth- el. 5That is, The oak of weep- ing. A. V. - XXXV. 9. – R. V. – 50 G E N E S I S. B. C. about 1732. q Hos.12.4. rich. 17. 5. ach. 32.28. sch. 28.19. +Heb. a little piece of d. 2 Kings 5. 19. ach. 30.24. about 1729. 1 Sam. 4. 20. That is, the son of my sorrow. That is, the son of the right hand. b ch. 48.7. cruth 1.2. & 4. 11. Micah 5.2. Matt. 2. 6. d 1 Sam. 10. 2. 2 San. 18. 18. emic. 4.8. feh. 49.4. 1 Chron. 5. 1. See 2 Sam. 15. 22. & 20. 3. 1 Cor. 5.1. g ch. 46.8. Ex. 1.2. h-ch.13.18. & 23.2, 19. i.Josh. 14. 15.415.13. 1716. ch.1 25. 8. Soch. & 5 .1 : º 5. 3. : #. 49. about 1796. ach. 25.30. l, ch. 26.34. cºver. 25. about 1700. dºch. 28.9. e1 Chron. 1-35. about 1740. +Heb. souls. fob. 13.6, 11. 9 || And "God appeared unto Jacob again when he came out of Padan-aram; and blessed him. - 10 And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: ‘thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name; and he called his name Israel. 11 And God said unto him, ‘I am God Almighty: be fruit- ful and multiply; "a nation and a company of nations shall gº be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins. 12 And the land "which I gave Abraham and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land. 13 And God "went up from him in the place where he talked with him. - 14 And Jacob 'set up a pillar in the place where he talked with him, even a pillar of stone: and he poured a drink- offering thereon, and he poured oil thereon. 15 And Jacob called the name of the place where God spake with him, “Beth-el. 16 And they journeyed from Beth-el; and there was but fa little way to come to Ephrath: and Rachel travailed, and she had hard labour. 17 And it came to pass, when she was in hard labour, that the midwife said unto her, Fear not; “thou shalt have this son also. 18 And it came to pass, as her soul was in departing, (for she died,) that she called his name || Benoni: but his father called him || Benjamin. 19 And "Rachel died, and was buried in the way to “Ephrath, which is Beth-lehem. 20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that is the pillar of Rachel's grave "unto this day. 21 And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond *the tower of Edar. 22 And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt in that land, that Reuben went and Vlay with Bilhah his father's concubine: and Israel heard it. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve: 23 The sons of Leah; "Reuben, Jacob's first-born, and Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Zebulum : 24 The sons of Rachel; Joseph, and Benjamin: 25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's hand-maid; Dan, and Naphtali: 26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's hand-maid; Gad, and Asher. These are the sons of Jacob, which were born to him in Padan-aram. 27 || And Jacob came unto Isaac his father unto "Mamre, unto the ‘city of Arbah, which is Hebron, where Abraham and Isaac sojourned. 28 And the days of Isaac were an hundred and fourscore years. 29 And Isaac gave up the ghost and died, and *was gathered unto his people, being old and full of days; and his sons Esau and Jacob buried him. CHAPTER XXXVI. Esau’s three wives—His removal to Mount Seir. 1 Now these are the generations of Esau, “who is Edom. 2 "Esau took his wives of the daughters of Canaan; Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and "Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeon the Hivite; 3 And "Bashemath, Ishmael's daughter, sister of Nebajoth. 4 And ‘Adah bare to Esau, Eliphaz; and Bashemath bare Reuel; 5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah: these are the sons of Esau, which were born unto him in the land of Canaan. 6 And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daugh- ters, and all the fpersons of his house, and his cattle, and all his beasts, and all his substance which he had got in the land of Canaan; and went into the country from the face of his brother Jacob. 7 'For their riches were more than that they might dwell 9 And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he 10 came from Paddan-aram, and blessed him. And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall 11 be thy name: and he called his name Israel. And God said unto him, I am "God Almighty: be fruit- ful and multiply; a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy 12 loins; and the land which I gave unto Abraham and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after 13thee will I give the land. And God went up from 14 him in the place where he spake with him. And Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he spake with him, a pillar of stone: and he poured out a 15 drink offering thereon, and poured oil thereon. And Jacob called the name of the place where God 16 spake with him, Beth-el. And they journeyed from Beth-el; and there was still some way to come to Ephrath: and Rachel travailed, and she had hard 17 labour. And it came to pass, when she was in hard labour, that the midwife said unto her, Fear not; 18 for now thou shalt have another son. And it came to pass, as her soul was in departing (for she died), that she called his name *Ben-oni: but his father 19 called him *Benjamin. And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Ephrath (the same is Beth- 20 lehem). And Jacob set up a pillar upon her grave: the same is the Pillar of Rachel's grave unto this 21 day. And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent be- 22 yond the tower of Eder. And it came to pass, while Israel dwelt in that land, that Reuben went and lay with Bilhah his father's concubine : and Israel heard of it. 23 Now the sons of Jacob were twelve: the sons of Leah; Reuben, Jacob's firstborn, and Simeon, and 24 Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Zebulun : the 25 sons of Rachel; Joseph and Benjamin : and the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid; Dan and 26 Naphtali: and the sons of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid; Gad and Asher: these are the sons of Jacob, which 27 were born to him in Paddan-aram. And Jacob came unto Isaac his father to Mamre, to Kiriath-arba (the same is Hebron), where Abraham and Isaac 28 sojourned. And the days of Isaac were an hundred 29 and fourscore years. And Isaac gave up the ghost, and died, and was gathered unto his people, old and full of days: and Esau and Jacob his sons buried him. 36 Now these are the generations of Esau (the same 2 is Edom). Esau took his wives of the daughters of Canaan; Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and Oholibamah the daughter of Anah, the “daugh- 3ter of Zibeon the Hivite; and Basemath Ishmael's 4 daughter, sister of Nebaioth. And Adah bare to 5 Esau Eliphaz; and Basemath bare Reuel; and Oholibamah bare Jeush, and Jalam, and Korah: these are the sons of Esau, which were born unto him 6 in the land of Canaan. And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters, and all the souls of his house, and his cattle, and all his beasts, and all his pos- sessions, which he had gathered in the land of Canaan; and went into a land away from his brother Jacob. 7 For their substance was too great for them to dwell B. C. about 1732. 1 Heb. El Shadº. dai. *Tharfs, The son of my sorror- *Thatis, The son of the right hand. * Some ancient authori- ties have, son. See vº. 24. ----------- -------- -- - - T- - *- . V. — XXXVI. 35. G E N E S I S. R. C. aboutlºo. gº.T.s. & 28.4.” *ch. 32.3. Deut. 2.5. Josh. 24.4. #ver, 1. theb. ºl. *1 Chron. l, 35, &c. 19t, zººi - §hºol. 1. * Ex 14. • 17, 8, Num. *24. ! Sam. 2.8. º: *bout 1715. º: 1676. Ch f **on. together: and "the land wherein they were strangers could not bear them, because of their cattle. 8 Thus dwelt Esau in "mount Seir : “Esau is Edom. 9 || And these are the generations of Esau the father of the # Edomites, in mount Seir: 10 These are the names of Esau's sons; “Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau; Reuel the son of Bashemath the wife of Esau. 11 And the sons of Eliphaz were, Teman, Omar, Zepho, and Gatam, and Kenaz. 12 And Timna was concubine to Eliphaz, Esau's son; and she bare to Eliphaz, Amalek: these were the sons of Adah, Esau's wife. 13 And these are the sons of Reuel; Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah: these were the sons of Bashemath, Esau’s wife. 14 || And these were the sons of Aholibamah, the daugh- ter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon, Esau's wife: and she bare to Esau, Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. 15 These were dukes of the sons of Esau : the sons of Eliphaz, the first-born son of Esau; duke Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalek: these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz, in the land of Edom: these were the sons of Adah. 17 || And these are the sons of Reuel, Esau's son; duke Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Shammah, duke Mizzah : these are the dukes that came of Reuel, in the land of Edom: these are the sons of Bashemath, Esau’s wife. 18 And these are the sons of Aholibamah, Esau’s wife; duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah: these were the dukes that came of Aholibamah the daughter of Anah, Esau’s wife. 19 These are the sons of Esau, who is Edom, and these are their dukes. - 20 * *These are the sons of Seir "the Horite, who in- |habited the land; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, 21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan : these are the dukes of the Horites, the children of Seir in the land of Edom. 22 And the children of Lotan were Hori, and || Heman: land Lotan's sister was Timna. 23 And the children of Shobal were these; Alvan, and Manahath, and Ebal, |Shepho, and Onam. 24 And these are the children of Zibeon; both Ajah, and .1. Anah: this was that Anah that found “the mules in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father. 25 And the children of Anah were these; Dishon, and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah. 26 And these are the children of Dishon; Hemdan, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 27 The children of Ezer are these; Bilhan, and Zaavan, and || Akan. 28 The children of Dishan are these; Uz, and Aran. 29 These are the dukes that came of the Horites; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah, 30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan : these are the dukes that came of Hori, among their dukes in the land of Seir. 31 || And ºthese are the kings that reigned in the land of Fº before there reigned any king over the children of srael. - 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom: and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 34 And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of Temani reigned in his stead. 35 And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Avith. together; and the land of their sojournings could 8 not bear them because of their cattle. And 9 Esau dwelt in mount Seir : Esau is Edom. And these are the generations of Esau the father of 10'the Edomites in mount Seir: these are the names of Esau's sons; Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau, Reuel the son of Basemath the wife of 11 Esau. And the sons of Eliphaz were Teman, Omar, 12*Zepho, and Gatam, and Kenaz. And Timna was concubine to Eliphaz Esau's son; and she bare to Eliphaz Amalek: these are the sons of Adah Esau's 13 wife. And these are the sons of Reuel; Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah : these were the 14 sons of Basemath Esau’s wife. And these were the sons of Oholibamah the daughter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon, Esau’s wife: and she bare to 15 Esau Jeush, and Jalam, and Korah. These are the “dukes of the sons of Esau: the sons of Eliphaz the firstborn of Esau; duke Teman, duke Omar, duke 16 Zepho, duke Kenaz, duke Korah, duke Gatam, duke Amalek: these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz in the land of Edom; these are the sons of Adah. 17 And these are the sons of Reuel Esau's son; duke Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Shammah, duke Mizzah: these are the dukes that came of Reuel in the land of Edom ; these are the sons of Basemath Esau's 18 wife. And these are the sons of Oholibamah Esau's wife; duke Jeush, duke Jalam, duke Korah: these are the dukes that came of Oholibamah the daugh- 19ter of Anah, Esau's wife. These are the sons of Esau, and these are their dukes: the same is Edom. 20 These are the sons of Seir the Horite, the inhab- itants of the land; Lotan and Shobal and Zibeon 21 and Anah, and Dishon and Ezer and Dishan : these are the dukes that came of the Horites, the children 22 of Seir in the land of Edom. And the children of Lotan were Hori and “Hemam; and Lotan's sister 23 was Timna. And these are the children of Shobal; *Alvan and Manahath and Ebal, "Shepho and Onam. 24 And these are the children of Zibeon; Aiah and Anah: this is Anah who found the hot springs in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his 25 father. And these are the children of Anah; Dishon and Oholibamah the daughter of Anah. 26 And these are the children of "Dishon; "Hemdan 27 and Eshban and Ithran and Cheran. These are the children of Ezer; Bilhan and Zaavan and 28°Akan. These are the children of Dishan; Uz 29 and Aran. These are the dukes that came of the Horites; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, 30 duke Anah, duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan : these are the dukes that came of the Horites, according to their dukes in the land of Seir. And these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there reigned any king over the chil- 32 dren of Israel. And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom ; and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah 34 reigned in his stead. And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead. 35 And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead; and the name of his city was Avith. 31 51 – R. V. B. C. about 1740. - 1 Heb. Edom. 2. In 1 Chr. 1 36, Zoº phi. 80r, 4. In 1 Chr. i. 39, Ho ºnatiºn. 5. In 1 Chr. i. 40, Alian. 6. In 1 Chr. i. 40, Shephi. Heb. Dishan. 8. In 1 Chr, i. 41, Hamran, 9In 1 Chr. ſ. 42, Jaa. kan. _ A. V. – 52 G E N E S I S. - XXXVI. 36. – R. V. B. G. about 1780. - # 1 Chron. . 50. Madad Pºi. After his death was an Aris- tocracy. Ex. 15. 15. about 1496. ºr 1 Chron. 1. 51. 19, Aliah. £º Heb. of is futher's sojourn- 1729. a ch. 17.8. 4. & & 36 And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, and Saul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead. 38 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and "Hadar reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Pau; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. - 40 And these are the names of "the dukes that came of Esau, according to their families, after their places, by their names; duke Timnah, duke || Alvah, duke Jetheth, 41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, 43 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram: these be the dukes of Edom, according to their habitations, in the land of their posses- sion: he is Esau, the father of f the Edomites. CHAPTER XXXVII. Joseph’s two dreams—His brethren conspire his death—Sold to Potiphar. 1 AND Jacob dwelt in the land f"wherein his father was a stranger, in the land of Canaan. 2 These are the generations of Jacob: Joseph being seven- teen years old, was feeding the flock with his brethren; and the lad was with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives: and Joseph brought unto his father "their evil report. 3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, be- . cause he was “the son of his old age: and he made him a coat of many || colours. 4 And when his brethren saw that their father loved him more than all his brethren, they "hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him. 5 || And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it his brethren: and they hated him yet the more. 6 And he said unto them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed: - 7 For, ‘behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, ºil. my sheaf arose, and also stood upright; and, behold, your £". 46. g ch. 27.29. ſh Acts 7.9. * Dan.7.28. Luke 2. 19, 51. # Heb. see the peace of thy breth- ren, dºc. ch. 29. 6. kch. 35.27. . Caat. 1.7. sheaves stood round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf. 8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed reign over us? or shalt thou indeed have dominion over us? And they hated him yet the more for his dreams, and for his words. 9 * And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more: and, behold, 'the sun and the moon and the eleven stars made obeisance to me. 10 And he told it to his father, and to his brethren: and his father rebuked him, and said unto him, What is this dream that thou hast dreamed P Shall I and thy mother and "thy brethren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth 2 11 And "his brethren envied him; but his father 'observed the saying. 12 || And his brethren went to ſeed their father's flock in Shechem. - 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem? Come, and I will send thee unto them. And he said to him, Here am I. `. 14 And he said to him, Go, I pray thee, f see whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with the flocks; and bring me word again. So he sent him out of the vale of *Hebron, and he came to Shechem. 15 And a certain man found him, and, behold, he was |wandering in the field: and the man asked him, saying, What seekest thou? 16 And he said, I seek my brethren: “tell me, I pray thee, where they feed their flocks, 36 And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reigned in 37 his stead. And Samlah died, and Shaul of Rehoboth 38 by the River reigned in his stead. And Shaul died, and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and 'Hadar reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was *Pau; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Me-zahab. 40 And these are the names of the dukes that came of Esau, according to their families, after their places, by their names; duke Timnah, duke “Al- 41 vah, duke Jetheth; duke Oholibamah, duke Elah, 42 duke Pinon; duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mib- 43 zar; duke Magdiel, duke Iram : these be the dukes of Edom, according to their habitations in the land of their possession. This is Esau the father of “the Edomites. 37 And Jacob dwelt in the land of his father's so- 2 journings, in the land of Canaan. These are the generations of Jacob. Joseph, being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his brethren; and he was a lad with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives: and Joseph brought the evil report of them unto their father. 3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the son of his old age: and he made 4 him "a coat of many colours. And his brethren saw that their father loved him more than all his breth- ren; and they hated him, and could not speak 5 peaceably unto him. And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it to his brethren: and they 6 hated him yet the more. And he said unto them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed: 7 for, behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright; and, behold, your sheaves came round about, and 8 made obeisance to my sheaf. And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed reign over us? or shalt thou indeed have dominion over us? And they hated him yet the more for his dreams, and 9 for his words. And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it to his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed yet a dream; and, behold, the sun and the 10 moon and eleven stars made obeisance to me. And . he told it to his father, and to his brethren; and his father rebuked him, and said unto him, What is this dream that thou hast dreamed P Shall I and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to bow down 11 ourselves to thee to the earth P And his brethren envied him; but his father kept the saying in mind. 12 And his brethren went to feed their father's flock in 13 Shechem. And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem P come, and I will send thee unto them. And he said to 14 him, Here am I. And he said to him, Go now, see whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with the flock; and bring me word again. So he sent him out of the vale of Hebron, and 15 he came to Shechem. And a certain man found him, and, behold, he was wandering in the field: and the man asked him, saying, What seekest 16 thou? And he said, I seek my brethren: tell me, I pray thee, where they are feeding the flock. P. C. about 1780. - 1In 1 Cur. i. 50, and Bonne ancient authori- ties, Ha: dad. 2. In 1 Chr. i. 50, Pai 3In 1 Chr. i. 51, Aliah. 4 Heb. Edom. - 50r, a long gay ºnent with sleeves - -- A. V., G E N E S I S. 53 – R. V. – XXXVIII. 7. B. C. about 1729. - m 2 Kings 8, 13. w1 Sam. 19. 1. Ps. 31. 13. & 37.12,32. & 94. 21. Matt. 27.1. Mark 14.1. John 11.53. Acts 23.12. f Heb. tnaster of dreams. o Prov. 1. 11, 16. & 6. 17. & 27.4. pch.42.22. 10r, pieces. Prov. 30. 20. Amos 6. 0. r see ver. 28, 36. * Jer, 8.22. *ch. 4, 10. wer. 20. Job 16. 18. tº 1 Sam. 18. 17. + ch.42.21. 9 ch.29.14, Heb. arkened. * Judg.6.3. ch. 45.4,5. a Ps. 105. 17. Acts 7.9. b See Matt. 27.9. e Job 1.20. dch. 42.13 36. - Jer, 31.15. 6 wer. 23. fiver. 20. ch, 44, 28. # wer. 29. Sam. 3. 3i. *2 Sam. 12, 17. ich. 42.38. #44.29.31. kch. 35.1. † Heb. eunuch: But the word doth *ignify not only cº- *xchs, but also chan- erlains, courtiers, &ndofficers. Esthi.10. º chief of the *laghter- ech. 46.12. about 1727. Num. 26. 19. {..º. uul. 26. 20. 9 ch.21.21. *ch.46.12. um. 26. 19 ii. Chron. * 3. ^- 17 And the man said, They are departed hence: for I heard them say, Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went after his brethren, and found them in "Dothan. 18 And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near unto them, "they conspired against him to slay him. 19 Andthey saidone toanother, Behold,this fareamercometh. 20 "Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into some pit; and we will say, Some evil beast hath devoured him: and we shall see what will become of his dreams. 21 And "Reuben heard it, and he delivered him out of their hands; and said, Let us not kill him. 22. And Reuben said unto them, Shed no blood, but cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, and lay no hand upon him; that he might rid him out of their hands, to de- liver him to his father again. 23 And it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that they stript Joseph out of his coat, his coat of many || colours that was on him. 24 And they took him, and cast him into a pit: and the pit was empty, there was no water in it. 25 "And they sat down to eat bread: and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a company of "Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with their camels bearing spicery, and "balm, and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. 26 And Judah said unto his brethren, What profit is it if we slay our brother, and ‘conceal his blood? 27 Come, and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, and “let not our hand be upon him; for he is “our brother, and "our flesh: and his brethren f were content. 28 Then there passed by "Midianites, merchantmen; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the pit, “and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for "twenty pieces of silver: and they brought Joseph into Egypt. 29 || And Reuben returned unto the pit; and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit: and he “rent his clothes. 30 And he returned unto his brethren, and said, The child "is not: and I, whither shall I go? 31 And they took “Joseph's coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood: 32 And they sent the coat of many colours, and they |brought it to their father; and said, This have we found: know now whether it be thy son's coat or no. 33 And he knew it, and said, It is myson's coat; an'evil beast hath devoured him: Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces. 34 And Jacob "rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days. 35 And all his sons and all his daughters "rose up to com- fort him; but he refused to be comforted; and he said, For "I will go down into the grave unto my son mourning. Thus his father wept for him. 36 And “the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar, an t officer of Pharaoh's, and f | captain of the guard. CHAPTER XXXVIII. Er marrieth 7amar—She deceive!h 7 adah—Aharez and Zarah. 1 AND it came to pass at that time, that Judah went down from his brethren, and "turned in to a certain Adullamite, whose name was Hirah. 2 And Judah "saw there a daughter of a certain Canaanite, whose name was “Shuah; and he took her, and wentin unto her. 3 And sheconceived,andbareason;andhecalled hisname"Er. 4 And she conceived again, and bare a son; and she called his name “Onan. & And she yet again conceived, and bare a son; and called his name "Shelah: and he was at Chezib, when she bare him. 6 And Judah "took a wife for Er his first-born, whose name was Tamar. 7 And "Er, Judah's first-born, was wicked in the sight of | the Lord; and the Lord slew him. | 17And the man said, They are departed hence: for I : heard them say, Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph 1725. went after his brethren, and found them in Dothan. T 18 And they saw him afar off, and before he came near unto them, they conspired against him to slay him. 19 And they said one to another, Behold, this dreamer 'º. 20 cometh. Come now therefore, and let us slay him, ...” and cast him into one of the pits, and we will say, drama. An evil beast hath devoured him : and we shall see 21 what will become of his dreams. And Reuben heard it, and delivered him out of their hand; and said, Let 22 us not take his life. And Reuben said unto them, Shed no blood; cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, but lay no hand upon him : that he might deliver him out of their hand, to restore him 23 to his father. And it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that they stript Jo- seph of his coat, the coat of many colours that was 24 on him; and they took him, and cast him into the pit: and the pit was empty, there was no water in 25 it. And they sat down to eat bread: and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a trav- elling company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with their camels bearing *spicery and "balm and lºº 26*myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. And . Judah said unto his brethren, What profit is it if orº- 27 we slay our brother and conceal his blood? Come, and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, and let not *. our hand be upon him; for he is our brother, our or, 28 flesh. And his brethren hearkened unto him. And laºuis there passed by Midianites, merchantmen; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the pit, and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for twenty pieces of silver. 29 And they brought Joseph into Egypt. And Reu- ben returned unto the pit; and, behold, Joseph was 30 not in the pit; and he rent his clothes. And he re- turned unto his brethren, and said, The child is not; 5. 31 and I, whither shall I go? And they took Joseph's ". coat, and killed a he-goat, and dipped the coat in the 32 the blood: and they sent the coat of many colours, ºne and they brought it to their father; and said, This . have we found: know now whether it be thy son's orth. 33 coat or not. And he knew it, and said, It is my dead, son's coat; an evil beast hath devoured him; Jo- .." 34seph is without doubt torn in pieces. And Jacob " rent his garments, and put sackcloth upon his loins, Greek 35 and mourned for his son many days. And all his . sons and all his daughters rose up to comfort him; 27. " but he refused to be comforted; and he said, For I 'º. will go down to “the grave to my son mourning. . 36 And his father wept for him. And the "Midianites|** sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar, an officer of ... Pharaoh's, the "captain of the guard. cutioners - 38 And it came to pass at that time, that Judah went down from his brethren, and turned in to a certain 2 Adullamite, whose name was Hirah. And Judah saw there a daughter of a certain Canaanite whose name was Shua; and he took her, and went in unto 3 her. And she conceived, and bare a son; and he 4 called his name Er. And she conceived again, and 5 bare a son; and she called his name Onan. And she yet again bare a son, and called his name Shelah: 6 and he was at Chezib, when she bare him. And Judah took a wife for Er his firstborn, and her name 7 was Tamar. And Er, Judah's firstborn, was wicked in the sight of the Lord; and the LoRD slew him. A. V. — 54 XXXVIII. 8. — R. V. G E N E S I S. 8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto ºthy brother's wife, and marry her, and raise up seed to thy brother. 9 And Onan knew that the seed should not be 'his: and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest that he should give seed to his brother. 10 And the thing which he did f displeased the Lord: wherefore he slew "him also. 11 Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter-in-law, "Remain a widow at thy father's house, till Shelah my son be grown; for he said, Lest peradventure he die also as his brethren did. And Tamar went and dwelt "in her father's house. 12 And t in process of time, the daughter of Shuah, Ju- dah's wife, died: and Judah "was comforted, and went up unto his sheep-shearers to Timnath, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite. 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Behold, thy father-in- law goeth up "to Timnath, to shear his sheep. 14 And she put her widow's garments off from her, and covered her with a vail, and wrapped herself, and "sat in fan open place, which is by the way to Timnath: for she saw that Shelah was grown, and she was not given unto him to wife. 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her to be an harlot; because she had covered her face. 16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said, Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee; (for he knew not that she was his daughter-in-law.) And she said, What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest come in unto me? 17 And he said, "I will send thee t a kid from the flock: and she said, “Wilt thou give me a pledge, till thou send it? 18 And he said, What pledge shall I give thee P And she said, "Thy signet, and thy bracelets, and thy staff that is in thine hand: and he gave it her, and came in unto her, and she conceived by him. 19 And she arose, and went away, and "laid by her vail from her, and put on the garments of her widowhood. 20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand of his friend the Adullamite, to receive his pledge from the woman's hand: but he found her not. 21 Then he asked the men of that place, saying, Where is the harlot that was || openly by the wayside P And they said, There was no harlot in this place. 22 And he returned to Judah, and said, I cannot find her; and also the men of the place said, that there was no harlot in this place. . 23 And Judah said, Let her take it to her, lest we t be shamed: behold, I sent this kid, and thou hast not found her. 24 || And it came to pass, about three months after, that it was told Judah, saying, Tamar thy daughter-in-law hath ‘played the harlot; and also, behold, she is with child by whoredom. And Judah said, bring her forth, “and let her be burnt. 25 When she was brought forth, she sent to her father-in- law, saying, By the man whose these are, am I with child: and she said, "Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, “the signet, and bracelets, and staff 26 And Judah "acknowledged them, and said, “She hath been more righteous than I; because that 'I gave her not to Shelah my son: and he knew her again "no more. 27 || And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that, behold, twins were in her womb. 28 And it came to pass, when she travailed, that the one put out his hand; and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying, This came out first. 29 And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his brother came out; and she said, How hast thou broken forth 2 this breach be upon thee: therefore his name was called || "Pharez. 8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brother's wife, and 'perform the duty of an husband's brother 9 unto her, and raise up seed to thy brother. And Onan knew that the seed should not be his ; and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest he should 10 give seed to his brother. And the thing which he did was evil in the sight of the Lord: and he slew 11 him also. Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter in law, Remain a widow in thy father's house, till Shelah my son be grown up: for he said, Lest he also die, like his brethren. And Tamar went and 12 dwelt in her father's house. And in process of time Shua's daughter, the wife of Judah, died; and Judah was comforted, and went up unto his sheepshearers to Timnah, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite. 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Behold, thy father 14 in law goeth up to Timnah to shear his sheep. And she put off from her the garments of her widowhood, and covered herself with her veil, and wrapped her- self, and sat in the gate of Enaim, which is by the way to Timnah; for she saw that Shelah was grown 15 up, and she was not given unto him to wife. When Judah saw her, he thought her to be an harlot; for 16 she had covered her face. And he turned unto her by the way, and said, Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee: for he knew not that she was his daughter in law. And she said, What wilt thou 17 give me, that thou mayest come in unto me? And he said, I will send thee a kid of the goats from the flock. And she said, Wilt thou give me a pledge, 18 till thou send it? And he said, What pledge shall I give thee P And she said, Thy signet and thy cord, and thy staff that is in thine hand. And he gave them to her, and came in unto her, and she 19 conceived by him. And she arose, and went away, and put off her veil from her, and put on the gar- 20 ments of her widowhood. And Judah sent the kid of the goats by the hand of his friend the Adullam- ite, to receive the pledge from the woman's hand: 21 but he found her not. Then he asked the men of her place, saying, Where is the “harlot, that was at Enaim by the way side P And they said, There 22 hath been no “harlot here. And he returned to Judah, and said, I have not found her; and also the men of the place said, There hath been no “harlot 23 here. And Judah said, Let her take it to her, lest we be put to shame: behold, I sent this kid, and 24thou hast not found her. - And it came to pass about three months after, that it was told Judah, saying, Tamar thy daughter in law hath played the harlot; and moreover, behold, she is with child by whore- dom. And Judah said, Bring her forth, and let her 25 be burnt. When she was brought forth, she sent to her father in law, saying, By the man, whose these are, am I with child: and she said, Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and the cords, and 26 the staff. And Judah acknowledged them, and said, She is more righteous than I; forasmuch as I gave her not to Shelah my son. And he knew 27 her again no more. And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that, behold, twins were in her 28 womb. And it came to pass, when she travailed, that one put out a hand: and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying, 29 This came out first. And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his brother came out: and she said, “Wherefore hast thou made a breach for thyself? therefore his name was called “Perez. B. C. about 1727. k: Deat. 25. 5. Matt. 22. 24. 1 Deut. 25. 6. +Heb. was evil in the eyes of the LoRd. mch.46.12. Num. 26. 19. m Ruth 1. 13. o Lev. 22. 13. † Heb. the days were multiplied. 2 Sam. 3. 39. Josh. 15. 0, 57. Judg. 14. 1. s Prov. 7. 12. +Heb. the door of eyes or, of Enajim. t ver, 11, 26. w Ezek. 16. 33. T Heb, a kid of the goats. wver. 20. z wer. 25. * ver. 14. † Heb. be- conne a con- tempt. a Judg. 19. 2. a Lev. 21. 9. Deut. 22. 21. b ch.37.32. -ver. 18. dºch.37.33. e 1 Sam. 24. 17. f ver, 14. tº Job 34. 31, 32. Or, Wherefore hast thou made this breach against ee? |That is, a breach. hch. 46.12. Num. 26. 20. - Chron. 2. 4. Matt. i. 3. B. C. about I727. 1 See Deut. xxv. 5, 2 Heb. kede- shah, that is, a worn- an dedi. cated to impure heathen worship. See Deut. xxiii. 17, Hos. iv. 14. *º,rrote hast thou made a breach 1 a breach be upon thee! *That is, 4 breach A. V. — XXXIX. 22. 55 — R. V. G E N E S I S. B. C. 1729. - a ch.37.36. Ps. 105.17. b ch.37.28. * Prov. 6, £9, 32. lch. 20. 6. Lev. 6. 2. º *m. 12. Ps. 51.4. +Heb. nEx. 23.1. Ps. 120. 3. o Prov, 6. 34, 35. f Ps. 105. 8. * Pet. 2.19. See ch. . 3, 15. & 41. 14. # Heb. extended kindness unto him. 30 And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread upon his hand; and his name was called Zarah. CHAPTER XXXIX. jºoseph in Potiphar’s house—He resisteth his mistress's temptation. 1 AND Joseph was brought down to Egypt: and “Poti- phar, an officer of Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, "bought him of the hands of the Ishmaelites, which had brought him down thither. 2 And “the LoRD was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man: and he was in the house of his master the Egyptian. 3 And his master saw that the Lord was with him, and that the LoRD “made all that he did to prosper in his hand. 4 And Joseph “found grace in his sight, and he served him: and he made him ſoverseer over his house, and all that he had he put into his hand. 5 And it came to pass from the time that he had made him overseer in his house, and over all that he had, that "the LoRD blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake; and the blessing of the Lord was upon all that he had in the house, and in the field. 6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's hand; and he knew not aught he had, save the bread which he did eat. And Joseph "was a goodly person, and well-favoured. - 7 || And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph: and she said, ‘Lie with me. 8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master wotteth not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand; 9 There is none greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back anything from me, but thee, because thou art his wife: “how then can I do this great wickedness, and 'sin against God? 10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. 11 And it came to pass about this time, that joseph went into the house to do his business; and there zwas none of the men of the house there within. 12 And "she caught him by his garment, saying, Lie with me: and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out. 13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth, 14 That she called unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, saying, See, he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us: he came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a floud voice: 15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I liſted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled, and got him out. hº And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came Onc. 17 And she "spake unto him according to these words, saying, The Hebrew servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock me: 18 And it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled out. 19 And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife, which she spake unto him, saying, After this manner did thy servant to me; that his "wrath was kindled. 20 And Joseph's master took him, and "put him into the "prison, a place where the king's prisoners were bound: and he was there in prison. 21 || But the Lord was with Joseph, and f shewed him |mercy, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 22 And the keeper of the prison ‘committed to Joseph's hand all the prisoners that were in the prison; and whatso- ever they did there, he was the doer of it." 30 And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread upon his hand: and his name was called Zerah. 39 And Joseph was brought down to Egypt; and Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of the hand of the Ishmaelites, which had brought him down thither. 2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a pros- perous man; and he was in the house of his master 3 the Egyptian. And his master saw that the LoRD was with him, and that the LORD made all that he 4 did to prosper in his hand. And Joseph found grace in his sight, and he ministered unto him: and he made him overseer over his house, and all that 5 he had he put into his hand. And it came to pass from the time that he made him overseer in his house, and over all that he had, that the LORD blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake; and the blessing of the Lord was upon all that he had, 6 in the house and in the field. And he left all that he had in Joseph's hand; and "he knew not aught that was with him, save the bread which he did eat. 7 And Joseph was comely, and well favoured. And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph; and she said, Lie 8 with me. But he refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master knoweth not what is with me in the house, and he hath put all that he hath 9 into my hand; ºthere is none greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back any thing from me but thee, because thou art his wife: how then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God? 10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, 11 or to be with her. And it came to pass about this time, that he went into the house to do his work; and there was none of the men of the house there 12 within. And she caught him by his garment, say- ing, Lie with me: and he left his garment in her 13 hand, and fled, and got him out. And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in 14 her hand, and was fled forth, that she called unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, saying, See, he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us; he came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried 15 with a loud voice: and it came to pass, when he heard that I liſted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment by me, and fled, and got him out. 16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his 17 master came home. And she spake unto him ac- cording to these words, saying, The Hebrew ser- vant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in 18 unto me to mock me: and it came to pass, as I liſted up my voice and cried, that he left his gar- 19 ment by me, and fled out. And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife, which she spake unto him, saying, After this manner did 20thy servant to me; that his wrath was kindled. And Joseph's master took him, and put him into the prison, the place where the king's prisoners were bound: 21 and he was there in the prison. But the LoRD was with Joseph, and shewed kindness unto him, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 22 And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph's hand all the prisoners that were in the prison; and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it. B. C. 1729. 10r, with hºm he knew wow 2Or, knotteºk not with ºte whº is dºc. 3Or, hea rtat A. V. — R. W. — 56 XXXIX. 23. G E N E S I S. B. C. 1729. rver. 2, 3. - about 1720. a Nen. 1. 11. about 1718. *Hºº. are ºr races ; Neh. 2. 2. d ch.41.15. * See ch. 41. 16. Dan. 2.11, 28, 47. *wer. 18. - ch. 41.12, 25. Judg. 7.14. Dan. 2. 36. & 4. 19. g ch. 41.26. Ps. 3. 3. Jer. 52. 31. . Or, reckon. +Heb. re- member me with thee. i Luke 23. 42. k Josh. 2. 12. 1 Sam. 20. 14, 15. 2 Sam. 9.1. 1 Kings 2. 7. Ich. 39.20. Or, full ºf holes. +Heb. meat of Pharaoh, the work of a baker, or, rook. wn ver, 12. nver, 13. |Or, reckon thee, and take thy office from thee. p Matt, 14. 6. tººk 6. ºver 13.19. Matt. 25.19. | Or, reckoned. rver. 13. - Neh. 2.1. liver. 19. n Job 19. 14. Ps. 31. 12 Eccl. 9, 15, 10. Amos 6. 6. 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his hand; because the Lord was with him: and that which he did, the LoRD made it to prosper. CHAPTER XL. The butler and baker of Pharaoh-Ingratitude of the ºutler. 1 AND it came to pass after these things, that the "butler of the king of Egypt and his baker had offended their lord the king of Egypt. 2 And Pharaoh was "wroth against two of his officers, against the chief of the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers. 3 “And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, into the prison, the place where Joseph was bound. 4 And the captain of the guard charged Joseph with them, and he served them; and they continued a season in ward. 5. " And they dreamed a dream both of them, each man his dream in one night, each man according to the inter- pretation of his dream; the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the prison. 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and looked upon them, and, behold, they were sad. 7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that were with him in the ward of his lord's house, saying, Wherefore flook ye so sadly to-day ? - - 8 And they said unto him, "We have dreamed a dream, and there is no interpreter of it. And Joseph said unto them, “Do not interpretations belong to God? tell me them, I pray you. 9 And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said to him, In my dream, behold, a vine was before me; 10 And in the vine were three branches: and it was as though it budded, and her blossoms shot forth; and the clusters thereof brought forth ripe grapes: 11 And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand: and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand. 12 And Joseph said unto him, 'This is the interpretation of it: The three branches "are three days: 13 Yet within three days shall Pharaoh "|liſt up thy head, and restore thee unto thy place: and thou shalt deliver Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the former manner when thou wast his butler. 14 But f*think on me when it shall be well with thee, and *shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make mention of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house: 15 For indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews: 'and here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the dungeon. 16 When the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good, he said unto Joseph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, / had three || white baskets on my head: 17 And in the uppermost basket there was of all manner of f bake-meats for Pharaoh: and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head. 18 And Joseph answered, and said, "This is the interpre- tation thereof: The three baskets are three days: 19 "Yet within three days shall Pharaoh ||liſt up thy head from off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from off thee. 20 " And it came to pass the third day, which was Pha- raoh's "birth-day, that he "made a feast unto all his servants: and he "| liſted up the head of the chief butler and of the chief baker among his servants. 21 And he "restored the chief butler unto his butlership again; and "he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand: 22 But he ‘hanged the chief baker: as Joseph had inter- preted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, but "forgat him. -- - 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to anything that was under his hand, because the Lord was with him; and that which he did, the LoRD made it to prosper. 40 And it came to pass after these things, that the butler of the king of Egypt and his baker offended 2 their lord the king of Egypt. And Pharaoh was wroth against his two officers, against the chief of 3 the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers. And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, into the prison, the place where Joseph 4 was bound. And the captain of the guard charged Joseph with them, and he ministered unto them: 5 and they continued a season in ward. And they dreamed a dream both of them, each man his dream, in one night, each man according to the in- terpretation of his dream, the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the 6 prison. And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and saw them, and, behold, they were 7 sad. And he asked Pharaoh's officers that were with him in ward in his master's house, saying, 8 Wherefore look ye so sadly to-day? And they said unto him, We have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it. And Joseph said unto them, Do not interpretations belong to 9 God? tell it me, I pray you. And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said to him, In my 10 dream, behold, a vine was before me; and in the vine were three branches: and it was as though it budded, and its blossoms shot forth; and the clus- 11 ters thereof brought forth ripe grapes: and Pha- raoh's cup was in my hand; and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's cup, and I gave 12 the cup into Pharaoh's hand. And Joseph said unto him, This is the interpretation of it: the three 13 branches are three days; within yet three days shall Pharaoh lift up thine head, and restore thee unto thine office: and thou shalt give Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the former manner when thou wast 14 his butler. But have me in thy remembrance when it shall be well with thee, and shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make mention of me unto Pha- 15 raoh, and bring me out of this house: for indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews: and here also have I done nothing that they should 16 put me into the dungeon. When the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good, he said unto Joseph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, three 17 baskets of white bread were on my head: and in the uppermost basket there was of all manner of bakemeats for Pharaoh ; and the birds did eat them 18 out of the basket upon my head. And Joseph an- swered and said, This is the interpretation thereof: 19 the three baskets are three days; within yet three days shall Pharaoh lift up thy head from off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree; and the birds shall 20 eat thy flesh from off thee. And it came to pass the third day, which was Pharaoh's birthday, that he made a feast unto all his servants: and he lifted up the head of the chief butler and the head of the 21 chief baker among his servants. And he restored the chief butler unto his butlership again; and he 22 gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand : but he hanged the chief baker: as Joseph had interpreted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, but forgat him. - B. C. - 1729. - A. V. ...— XLI. 27. G E N E S I S. B. C. 1715. CHAPTER XLI. Pharaoh’s two dreams—ºoseph interpreteth them—7%e famine beginneth. 1 AND it came to pass, at the end of two full years, that Pharaoh dreamed: and, behold, he stood by the river. 2 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven well- favoured kine and fat-fleshed; and they fed in a meadow. 3 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river, ill-favoured and lean-fleshed; and stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river. 4 And the ill-favoured and lean-fleshed kine did eat up the seven well-favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. 5 And he slept and dreamed the second time: and, behold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, t rank and good. 6 And, behold, seven thin ears and blasted with the east wind sprung up after them. 7 And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it was a dream. 8 And it came to pass in the morning, “that his spirit was troubled; and he sent and called for all the "magicians of Egypt, and all the “wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream ; but there was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh. 9 * Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, saying, I do remember my faults this day: 10 Pharaoh was "wroth with his servants, and putmeinward in the captain of the guard's house, both meand the chief baker: 11 And 'we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he: we dreamed each man according to the interpretation of his dream. 12 And there was there with us a young man, an Hebrew, "servant to the captain of the guard; and we told him, and he "interpreted to us our dreams; to each man according to his dream he did interpret. 13 And it came to pass, as he interpreted to us, so it was: me he restored unto mine office, and him he hanged. 14 * *Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they ºf brought him hastily "out of the dungeon: and he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it: "and I have heard say of thee, that || thou canst understand a dream to interpret it. 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, “It is not in me: *God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, "In my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the river: 18 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fat-fleshed, and well-favoured; and they fed in a meadow: 19 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor, and very ill-favoured, and lean-fleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of Egypt for badness: 20. And the lean and the ill-favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine: 21 And when they had featen them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them ; but they were still ill- favoured, as at the beginning. So I awoke. 22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold, seven ears came up in one stalk, full and good : 23 And, behold, seven ears, withered, thin, and blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them: 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven good ears: and "I told this unto the magicians; but there was none that could declare it to me. 25 || And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one: “God hath shewed Pharaoh what he is about to do. 26 The seven good kine are seven years; and the seven good ears are seven years: the dream is one. 27 And the seven thin and ill-favoured kine that came up after them are seven years; and the seven empty ears blasted with the east wind shall be ‘seven years of famine. 41 And it came to pass at the end of two full years, that Pharaoh dreamed: and, behold, he stood by 2 the "river. And, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, well favoured and fatfleshed; and 3 they fed in the reed-grass. And, behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river, ill favoured and leanfleshed; and stood by the other 4 kine upon the brink of the river. And the ill favoured and leanfleshed kine did eat up the seven well favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. 5 And he slept and dreamed a second time: and, be- hold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, 6 *rank and good. And, behold, seven ears, thin and blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them. 7 And the thin ears swallowed up the seven "rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it was 8 a dream. And it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was troubled; and he sent and called for all the “magicians of Egypt, and all the wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream ; but there was none that could interpret them unto Pha- 9 raoh. Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, 10 saying, I do remember my faults this day: Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and put me in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, me and the 11 chief baker: and we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he; we dreamed each man according to the 12 interpretation of his dream. And there was with us there a young man, an Hebrew, servant to the cap- tain of the guard; and we told him, and he inter- preted to us our dreams; to each man according to 13 his dream he did interpret. And it came to pass, as he interpreted to us, so it was; “me he restored unto 14 mine office, and him he hanged. Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they brought him hastily out of the dungeon: and he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it: and I have heard say of thee, that when thou hearest a 16 dream thou canst interpret it. And Joseph an- swered Pharaoh, saying, It is not in me: God shall 17 give Pharaoh an answer of peace. And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, In my dream, behold, I stood 18 upon the brink of the river: and, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fatfleshed and 19 well favoured; and they fed in the reed-grass: and, behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor and very ill favoured and leanfleshed, such as I 20 never saw in all the land of Egypt for badness: and the lean and ill favoured kine did eat up the first 21 seven fat kine: and when they had eaten them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them; but they were still ill favoured, as at the beginning. 22 So I awoke. And I saw in my dream, and, behold, 23 seven ears came up upon one stalk, full and good: and, behold, seven ears, withered, thin, and blasted with 24 the east wind, sprung up after them: and the thin ears swallowed up the seven good ears: and I told it unto the magicians; but there was none that could 25 declare it to me. And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one: what God is about to 26 do he hath declared unto Pharaoh. The seven good kine are seven years; and the seven good ears are seven 27 years: the dream is one. And the seven lean and ill favoured kine that came up after them are seven years, and also the seven empty ears blasted with the east wind; they shall be seven years of famine. f Heb. fat. a Dan. 2.1. & 4, 5, 19. b. Ex. 7.11, 22. Isa. 29. 14. Dan. 1. 20. : 2. 2. &4. * Matt.2.1. d ch. 40.2, 3. ech. 39.20. fell. 40. 5. g ch.37.36. # ch.40.12, &c. ich. 40.22. k Ps. 105. 20. l Dan.2.25. theb. made him run. ºn 1 Sam. 2, 8. Ps. 113. 7, 8. nver, 12. Ps. 25.14. Dan, 5.16. | Or, when thou hear- est a dream thou cºnst interpret it. o Dan, 2.30. Acts 3.12. * Cor. 3. 5. pch. 40.8. Dan, 2.22, #. 47. & 4. a vor. 1. f Heb. come to the inward parts of them. . Or, small. rver. 8. Dan 4.7. s Dan. 2. 28, 29, 45. Rev. 4.1. tº Kings 4.1. 1 Heb. Yeor, that is, the Nile. ſ * Heb. Jat. * Or, sa- cred scribes 4 Or, win rtake ºne-ºn- *Or, 1 tras re. stored .. ard lie ºras kanged A. V. – 58 G E N E S I S. XLI. 28. J.-- R. V. #: 28 “This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh: |28 That is the thing which I spake unto Pharaoh: what ſº ..I. what God is about to do he sheweth unto Pharaoh. God is about to do he hath shewed unto Pharaoh. --> . . . . 29 Behold, there come “seven years of great plenty through- 29 Behold, there come seven years of great plenty out all the land of Egypt: 30 throughout all the land of Egypt: and there shall rver. 54. 30 And there shall Varise after them seven years of famine; arise after them seven years of famine; and all the and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt; plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt; and *ch. 47.13. and the famine “shall consume the land; 31 the famine shall consume the land; and the plenty 31 And the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason shall not be known in the land by reason of that º of that famine following: for it shall be very + grievous. famine which followeth ; for it shall be very griev- - 32 And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh 32 ous. And for that the dream was doubled unto ** twice; it is because the “thing is || established by God, and Pharaoh twice, it is because the thing is established *** God will shortly bring it to pass. by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass. iór, 33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and 33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet º” wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. 34 and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. Let ...” 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him appoint | officers over Pharaoh do this, and let him appoint overseers over º' the land, and "take up the fifth part of the land of Egypt the land, and take up the fifth part of the land of --- in the seven plenteous years. 35 Egypt in the seven plenteous years. And let them ever 4s. 35 And “let them gather all the food of those good years gather all the food of these good years that come, that come, and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh, and and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh for food the |let them keep food in the cities. 36 in the cities, and let them keep it. And the food *...* 36 And that food shall be for store to the land against the shall be for a store to the land against the seven 1."|seven years of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt; years of famine, which shall be in the land of *...*... that the land f "perish not through the famine. Egypt; that the land perish not through the fam- f Num.27 37 || And “the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and 37 ine. And the thing was good in the eyes of Pha- is" in the eyes of all his servants. 38 raoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. And Pha- łº,”, 38 And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a raoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a one * : *, one as this is, a man /in whom the spirit of God is 2 39 as this, a man in whom the spirit of God is P And i...." 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath º hath shewed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise shewed thee all this, there is none so discreet and *:::..." as thou art: 40 wise as thou : thou shalt be over my house, and : º, or, 40 "Thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy | according unto thy word shall all my people 'be º: apan. 6.3. word shall all my people t be ruled: only in the throne will ruled: only in the throne will I be greater than ||...i. łºśs. I be greater than thou. 41 thou. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have |or, do *** 41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have "set thee 42 set thee over all the land of Egypt. And Pharaoh homage ºr over all the land of Egypt. took off his signet ring from his hand, and put it """| 42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of *** it upon Joseph's hand, and *arrayed him in vestures of |fine “fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck; ". }}}. linen, and put a gold chain about his neck; 43 and he made him to ride in the second chariot 8 Abrech- #:* 43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which which he had ; and they cried before him, “Bowl. Aºi. he had: "and they cried before him, [t Bow the knee; and the knee; and he set him over all the land of abiyan *::::::: he made him ruler "over all the land of Egypt. 44 Egypt. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am | Egypt Nº. 44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and Pharaoh, and without thee shall no man liſt up . ilºs without thee shall no man liſt up his hand or foot in all the 45 his hand or his foot in all the land of Egypt. And ºr Žºr |land of Egypt. - Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphenath-paneah; insound ##. 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name|Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of . ‘.... and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah Poti-phera priest of On. And Joseph went out | word revealed. ||priest of On. And Joseph went out overal/the land of Egypt. 46 over the land of Egypt. And Joseph was thirty mean: aboutinº. 46 "And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before | years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of . (or priºr. Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from the pres- Egypt. And Joseph went out from the presence of " *ś lence of Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt. Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt. .*.*.*| 47 And in the seven plenteous years the earth brought|47 And in the seven plenteous years the earth brought *ki. forth by handfuls. 48 forth by handfuls. And he gathered up all the food 12. 6, 8 48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven years, of the seven years which were in the land of Egypt, *** which were in the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in and laid up the food in the cities: the food of the the cities: the food of the field, which was round about field, which was round about every city, laid he up º; every city, laid he up in the same. 49 in the same. And Joseph laid up corn as the sand *:::::::: 49 And Joseph gathered corn "as the sand of the sea, very of the sea, very much, until he left numbering; for #, is a much, until he left numbering; for it was without number. 50 it was without number. And unto Joseph were * 50 "And unto Joseph were born two sons before the years born two sons before the year of famine came, ºr of famine came; which Asenath the daughter of Poti-, which Asenath the daughter of Potiphera priest, nº. *sºnsis. pherah ||priest of On bare unto him. 51 of On bare unto him. And Joseph called the arº, º 51 And Joseph called the name of the first-born || Manas: name of the firstborn Manasseh; For, said he, ºr º seh : For God, said he, hath made me forget all my toil, and God hath made me forget all my toil, and all my *. º all my father's house. 52 father's house. And the name of the second called a He- . 52 And the name ofthe second called he [Ephraim: For God . *Ephrai F God hath mad fruitful in the "" "...” hath caused me to be "fruitful in the land of my affliction. ...," "Pºº".” ‘’” nath made me fruitful in the word , reiosis; 53 || And the seven years of plenteousness, that was in 53 land of my affliction. And the seven years of plenty, . *...* the land of Egypt, were ended. that was in the land of Egypt, came to an end hiº 54 “And the seven years of dearth began to come, ‘ac- - 54 And the seven years of famine began to come, ac A. V. 59 — R. W. — XLII. 23. G E N E S I S. - +Heb. all wherein was. wich. 42.6, | 4:47.14, 24. z Deut. 9. 28. - 1707. *Acts 7.12. * ch. 43.8. Ps. 118. 17. Isa. 38.1. ever, 38. dActs”.11. ſch. 41.41. feh. 37.7. i. thi º ſº. 37. 5, a ch.37.30. Lam. 5. 7. See ch. 44. 20, i See 1 Sam. 1. 26, & 17.55. +Heb. bound. f Heb. gathered. k Lev. 25. 43. Neh. 5, 15. ! ver, 34. ch. 43. 5. & 44, 23. | words be verified, and ye shall not die. cording as Joseph had said: and the dearth was in all lands; but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. 55 And when all the land of Egypt was famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread: and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph; what he saith to you, do. 56 And the famine was over all the face of the earth: and Joseph opened fall the storehouses, and "sold unto the Egyptians; and the famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt. 57 “And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn, because that the famine was so sore in all lands. CHAPTER XLII. %acob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn—They are imprisoned by Joseph. 1 Now when "Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons, Why do ye look one upon another? 2 And he said, Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt: get you down thither, and buy for us from thence; that we may "live, and not die. 3 “AndJoseph's tenbrethrenwent downto buycorn in Egypt. 4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his brethren: for he said, Lest peradventure mischief befall him. 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy corn among those that came : for the famine was "in the land of Canaan. 6 And Joseph was the governor “over the land, and he it was that sold to all the people of the land: and Joseph's brethren came, and 'bowed down themselves before him with their faces to the earth. 7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made himself strange unto them, and spake t roughly unto them; and he said unto them, Whence come ye? And they said, From the land of Canaan to buy food. 8 And Joseph knew his brethren, but they knew not him. 9 And Joseph "remembered the dreams which he dreamed of them, and said unto them, Ye are spies; to see the naked- ness of the land ye are come. 10 And they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants come. 11 We are all one man's sons; we are true men ; thy servants are no spies. 12 And he said unto them, Nay, but to see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 13 And they said, Thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan: and behold, the youngest is this day with our father, and one "is not. 14 And Joseph said unto them, That is it that I spake unto you, saying, Ye are spies: 15 Hereby yeshallbeproved: ‘By the life of Pharaohye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brothercome hither. 16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be f kept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether there be any truth in you: or else, by the life of Pharaoh, surely ye are spies. 17 And he fput them all together into ward three days. 18 And Joseph said unto them the third day, This do, and live; *for I fear God: - 19 If ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound in the house of your prison: go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses: 20 But 'bring your youngest brother unto me; so shall your And they did so. 21 || And they said one to another, "We are verily guilty | concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear; "there- fore is this distress come upon us. 22 And Reuben answered them, saying, “Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not sin against the child; and ye would not hear? therefore, behold, also his blood is "required. 23 And they knew not that Joseph understood them ; for the spake unto them by an interpreter. cording as Joseph had said: and there was famine in all lands; but in all the land of Egypt there was 55 bread. And when all the land of Egypt was fam- ished, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread: and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto Jo- 56 seph ; what he saith to you, do. And the famine was over all the face of the earth: and Joseph opened all the storehouses, and sold unto the Egyptians; and the famine was sore in the land 57 of Egypt. And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn; because the famine was sore in all the earth. 42 Now Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, and Jacob said unto his sons, Why do ye look one 2 upon another ? And he said, Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt: get you down thither, and buy for us from thence; that we may live, and 3 not die. And Joseph's ten brethren went down to 4 buy corn from Egypt. But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his brethren; for he 5 said, Lest peradventure mischief befall him. And the sons of Israel came to buy among those that came: for 6 the famine was in the land of Canaan. And Joseph was the governor over the land: he it was that sold to all the people of the land : and Joseph's brethren came, and bowed down themselves to him with their 7 faces to the earth. And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made himself strange unto them, and spake roughly with them; and he said unto them, Whence come ye? And they said, From 8 the land of Canaan to buy food. And Joseph knew his 9 brethren, but they knew not him. And Joseph re- membered the dreams which he dreamed of them, and said unto them, Ye are spies; to see the naked- 10 ness of the land ye are come. And they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants 11 come. We are all one man's sons; we are true 12 men, thy servants are no spies. And he said unto them, Nay, but to see the nakedness of the land ye 13 are come. And they said, We thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan; and, behold, the youngest is this day with 14 our father, and one is not. And Joseph said unto them, That is it that I spake unto you, saying, Ye 15 are spies: hereby ye shall be proved: by the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your 16 youngest brother come hither. Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be bound, that your words may be proved, whether there be truth in you: or else by the life of Pharaoh 17 surely ye are spies. And he put them altogether 18 into ward three days. And Joseph said unto them the third day, This do, and live; for I fear God: 19 if ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound in your prison house; but go ye, carry corn for the 20 famine of your houses: and bring your youngest brother unto me; so shall your words be verified, 21 and ye shall not die. And they did so. And they said one to another, We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the distress of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear; 22 therefore is this distress come upon us. And Reu- ben answered them, saying, Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not sin against the child; and ye would not hear? therefore also, behold, his blood is re- 23 quired. And they knew not that Joseph understood them; for there was an interpreter between them. - ſºv, so G E N E S I S. XLII. 24. – R. V. # 24 And he turned himself about from them, and wept; 24 And he turned himself about from them, and wept;|..}}. and returned to them again, and communed with them, and and he returned to them, and spake to them, and - took from them Simeon, and bound him before their eyes. took Simeon from among them, and bound him be- 25," Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn, 25 fore their eyes. Then Joseph commanded to fill their and to restore every man's money into his sack, and to give vessels with corn, and to restore every man's money *Matº.44. them provision for the way: and "thus did he unto them. into his sack, and to give them provision for the way: §§. 26 And they laded their asses with the corn, and departed 26 and thus was it done unto them. And they laded thence. - their asses with their corn, and departed thence. º, a 27 And as "one of them opened his sack to give his ass|27 And as one of them opened his sack to give his ass * * * provender in the inn, he espied his money: for, behold, it provender in the lodging place, he espied his money; was in his sack's mouth. 28 and, behold, it was in the mouth of his sack. And 28 And he said unto his brethren, My money is restored; he said unto his brethren, My money is restored; !*}”. and, lo, it is even in my sack: and their heart t failed them, and, lo, it is even in my sack: and their heart failed . º .." saying one to another, What is this them, º they º º: ſ". to º //taf God hath done unto us? saying, What is this that God hath done unto us 29 || And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land 29 And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land of Canaan, and told him all that befell unto them, saying, of Canaan, and told him all that had befallen them; º ...] 30 The man, who is the lord of the land, spake troughly 30 saying, The man, the lord of the land, spake roughly lº" to us, and took us for spies of the country. 31 with us, and took us for spies of the country. And things. 31 And we said unto him, We are true men; we are no spies: we said unto him, We are true men; we are no 32 We be twelve brethren, sons of our father: one is not, and |32 spies: we be twelve brethren, sons of our father; the youngest is this day with our father in the land of Canaan. one is not, and the youngest is this day with our 33 And the man, the lord of the country, said unto us, 33 father in the land of Canaan. And the man, the ſº,” “Hereby shall I know that ye are true men: leave one of lord of the land, said unto us, Hereby shall I know your brethren here with me, and take food for the famine of that ye are true men; leave one of your brethren your households, and be gone: with me, and take corn for the famine of your houses, 34 And bring your youngest brother unto me: then shall ||34 and go your way: and bring your youngest brother I know that ye are no spies, but that ye are true men: so will unto me: then shall I know that ye are no spies, ***10 | I deliver you your brother, and ye shall “traffick in the land. but that ye are true men: so will I deliver you 35 "And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, 35 your brother, and ye shall traffick in the land. And jº, a behold, “every man's bundle of money was in his sack; and it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, when both they and their father saw the bundles of money, behold, every man's bundle of money was in his they were afraid. sack: and when they and their father saw their vch:43.14 || 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, Me have ye "be- 36 bundles of money, they were afraid. And Jacob reaved of my children: Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye their father said unto them, Me have ye bereaved will take Benjamin away: all these things are against me. of my children: Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, 37 And Reuben spake unto his father, saying, Slay my and ye will take Benjamin away; all these things 1 two sons, if I bring him not to thee: deliver him into my|37 are against me. And Reuben spake unto his father,” hand, and I will bring him to thee again. saying, Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee: :*.*.*| 38 And he said, My son shall not go down with you; for 38 #. him '...'. º I * 1ng º to ***, his brother is dead, and he is left alone: "if mischief befall t i again. f - º . , My . al º go º 2 Heb.- th.*.*. him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye "bring with you; for his brother is dead, and he only is . º;"|d hai ith sorrow to the gr left: if mischief befall him by the way in the which s.h. & 44, 31. down my gray nairs with sorrow to grave. ye go, then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with xxxvii. - CHAPTER XLIII. sorrow to the grave. 35. %acob sendeth Benjamin—Joseph entertaineſh his brethren. 1 - - - :* | 1 AND the famine was "sore in the land. 43 º the º wº º: º º: land. º it 2 And it came to pass, when they had eaten up the corn ..., i !". Y. º º f i. ..", .." . which they had brought out of Egypt, their father said unto a Y”.º.º." Pºº", *.*.*.*.*.*.*, *. - • - 1. - 3 said unto them, Go again, buy us a little food. And them, Go again, buy us a little food. dah k to hi ing. Th did sol ...] 3 And Judah spake unto him, saying, The man f did Judah spake unto him, saying, The man did sol- lesting pro- - - emnly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my jested. solemnly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, s' - b - 4 face, except your brother be with you. If thou *|except your “brother be with you. - - - ---- - - - wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and 4 If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down - - - - - 5 buy thee food: but if thou wilt not send him, we and buy thee food: - - r - - - - y - - - will not go down : for the man said unto us, Ye 5 But if thou wilt not send him, we will not go down: for - - - - shall not see my face, except your brother be with the man said unto us, Ye shall not see my face, except your 6 : . --- - - you. And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill with brother be with you. - - - --- - me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother ? 6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to - - - 7 And they said, The man asked straitly concerning tell the man whether ye had yet a brother? - -: - - - - ourselves, and concerning our kindred, saying, Is . 7 And they said, The man tasked us straitly of our state, - ing -: - - your father yet alive? have ye another brother? and ** and of our kindred, saying, Is your father yet alive 2 have - - - # Heb -> - - we told him according to the tenor of these words: º; ye another brother? and we told him according to the ftenor ld - ise k ºld uln. ------- - could we in any wise know that he would say, Heb. of these words: t could we certainly know that he would say, - - §: |Bring your brother down? 8 Bring your brother down 2 And Judah said unto could we - - know? 8 And Judah said unto Israel his father, Send the lad with Israel his father, Send the lad with me, and we me, and we will arise and go; that we may live, and not die, 9 * arl Sc º . that . may live, and not die, both we, and thou, and also our little ones. oth we, and thou, and also our little ones. I will 9 I will be surety for him; of my hand shalt thou require be surety for him; of my hand shalt thou require A. V. — XLIII. 32. G E N E S I S. 61 — R. V. # him: ‘if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, him: if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before ... cch 44.32. then let me bear the blame for ever: 10 thee, then "let me bear the blame for ever: for ex- 1 Hºb. ? philem is 10 For except we had lingered, surely now we had returned cept we had lingered, surely we had now returned a º' *. nº. || this second time. 11 second time. And their father Israel said unto have yºu. 11 And their father Israel said unto them, If it must be so them, If it be so now, do this; take of the choice | *d now, do this; take of the best fruits in the land in your | fruits of the land in your vessels, and carry down : ...; vessels, and "carry down the man a present, a little "balm, the man a present, a little "balm, and a little honey, ºr º, and a little honey, spices, and myrrh, nuts, and almonds: | 12 spicery and myrrh, “nuts, and almonds: and take|*Seeck *** | 12 And take double money in your hand; and the money double money in your hand; and the money that :* {...” |'that was brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry was returned in the mouth of your sacks carry Tiati, - it again in your hand; peradventure it was an oversight: again in your hand; peradventure it was an over-| pistacht 13 Take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the 13 sight: take also your brother, and arise, go again | * IIlan : 14 unto the man: and “God Almighty give you mercy “Heb. 14 And God Almighty give you mercy before the man, before the man, that he may release unto you your *u. that he may send away your other brother, and Benjamin. other brother and Benjamin. And if I be bereaved ** |*|If I be bereaved of my children, I am bereaved. of my children, I am bereaved. ſº 15 " And the men took that present, and they took double 15 . And the men took that present, and they took ºn tº money in their hand, and Benjamin; and rose up, and went double money in their hand, and Benjamin; and down to Egypt, and stood before Joseph. rose up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to 16 Joseph. And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, :*: the "ruler of his house, Bring these men home, and f slay, he said to the steward of his house, Bring the men 44, 1. and make ready; for these men shall t dine with me at noon. into the house, and slay, and make ready; for the tºº 17 And the man did as Joseph bade; and the man brought|17 men shall dine with me at noon. And the man did ** the men into Joseph's house. as Joseph bade; and the man brought the men into theb. ca. 18 And the men were afraid, because they were brought| 18 Joseph's house. And the men were afraid, because into Joseph's house; and they said, Because of the money they were brought into Joseph's house; and they that was returned in our sacks at the first time, are we said, Because of the money that was returned in *… brought in; that he may tseek occasion against us, and fall our sacks at the first time are we brought in ; that $ºl, upon us, and take us for bondmen, and our asses. he may "seek occasion against us, and fall upon us, * 19 And they came near to the steward of Joseph's house, |19 and take us for bondmen, and our asses. And they º - and they communed with him at the door of the house, came near to the steward of Joseph's house, and upon . *** | 20 And said, O sir, ºf we came indeed down at the first 20 they spake unto him at the door of the house, and º, time to buy food: said, Oh my lord, we came indeed down at the first . 21 And “it came to pass, when we came to the inn, that 21 time to buy food: and it came to pass, when we ... we opened our sacks, and, behold, every man's money was came to the lodging place, that we opened our * in the mouth of his sack, our money in full weight: and we sacks, and, behold, every man's money was in the have brought it again in our hand. mouth of his sack, our money in full weight: and 22 And other money have we brought down in our hands 22 we have brought it again in our hand. And other to buy food: we cannot tell who put our money in our sacks. money have we brought down in our hand to buy 23 And he said, Peace be to you, fear not: your God, and food: we know not who put our money in our +Heb the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks: 23 sacks. And he said, Peace be to you, fear not: your *..." |f I had your money. And he brought Simeon out unto them. God, and the God of your father, hath given you : 24 And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and treasure in your sacks: I had your money. And *...* 'gave them water, and they washed their feet; and he gave|24 he brought Simeon out unto them. And the man their asses provender. brought the men into Joseph's house, and gave them 25 And they made ready the present against Joseph came water, and they washed their feet; and he gave at noon : for they heard that they should eat bread there. 25 their asses provender. And they made ready the 26 And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present against Joseph came at noon: for they heard ****|present which was in their hand into the house, and "bowed||26 that they should eat bread there. And when Joseph themselves to him to the earth. came home, they brought him the present which was º 27 And he asked them of their twelfare, and said, f/s your in their hand into the house, and bowed down them- #. º: father well, the old man "of whom ye spake? Is he yet alive?|27 selves to him to the earth. And he asked them of tºº. 28 And they answered, Thy servant our father is in good their welfare, and said, Is your father well, the old º, health, he is yet alive. “And they bowed down their heads, 28 man of whom ye spake? Is he yet alive? And *H, and made obeisance. they said, Thy servant our father is well, he is yet ... s. 7, 29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother Benjamin, alive. And they bowed the head, and made obei- *** *his mother's son, and said, ſs this your younger brother, 29 sance. And he liſted up his eyes, and saw Benjamin is." "of whom ye spake unto me? And he said, God be gracious his brother, his mother's son, and said, Is this your *** unto thee, my son. youngest brother, of whom ye spake unto me? And gº."4" | 30 And Joseph made haste; for "his bowels did yearn||30 he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son. And Jo- upon his brother: and he sought where to weep; and he seph made haste; for his bowels did yearn upon his *.*.*. entered into his chamber, and "wept there. brother: and he sought where to weep; and he en- 31 And he washed his face, and went out, and refrained 31 tered into his chamber, and wept there. And he tver. 25. himself, and said, Set on “bread. washed his face, and came out; and he refrained him- 32 And they set on for him by himself, and for them by 32 self, and said, Set on bread. And they set on for him themselves, and for the Egyptians, which did eat with him, by himself, and for them by themselves, and for the by themselves: because the Egyptians might not eat bread| Egyptians, which did eat with him, by themselves: be- *** with the Hebrews; for that is "an abomination unto the cause the Egyptians might not eat bread with the He- Egyptians. - brews; for that is an abomination unto the Egyptians. A. V. – 62 G E N E S I S. - XLIII. 33. – R. W. ſº 17. - gº 18.30, Ex. 32.22. A ch. 37.3. teh-42.15, 20. #ch. 43.3, 5. the cup is found. 17 And he said, 'God forbid that I should do so; but the man in whose hand the cup is found he shall be my servant; and as for you, get you up in peace unto your father. 18 " Then Judah came near unto him, and said, O my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my lord's ears, and "let not thine anger burn against, thy servant: for thou art even as Pharaoh. - 19 My lord asked his servants, saying, Have ye a father, or a brother? 20 And we said unto my lord, We have a father, an old man, and "a child of his old age, a little one: and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him. 21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, ‘Bring him down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. 22 And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father: for if he should leave his father, his father would die. 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, “Except your we, and he also in whose hand the cup is found. 17And he said, God forbid that I should do so: the man in whose hand the cup is found, he shall be my bondman; but as for you, get you up in peace unto your father. 18 Then Judah came near unto him, and said, Oh my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my lord's ears, and let not thine anger burn against thy servant: for thou art even as Pharaoh. 19 My lord asked his servants, saying, Haveye a father, 20 or a brother? And we said unto my lord, We have a father, an old man, and a child of his old age, a little one; and his brother is dead, and he alone is 21 left of his mother, and his father loveth him. And thou saidst unto thy servants, Bring him down unto 22 me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father: for if he should leave his father, his father would die. 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Except your #. 33 And they sat before him, the first-born according to his 33 And they sat before him, the firstborn according to # ... birth-right, and the youngest according to his youth: and his birthright, and the youngest according to his o, the men marvelled one at another. youth: and the men marvelled one with another. ... º: 34 And he took and sent messes unto them from before 34 And 'he took and sent messes unto them from be- were ##1 him; but Benjamin's mess was five times so much as any fore him: but Benjamin's mess was five times so .. %hazio. of theirs. And they drank, and t were merry with him. much as any of theirs. And they drank, and *were drank CHAPTER XLIV. merry with him. largely - joseph's policy to stay his brethren—Judah's humble supplication to Joseph. 44 And he commanded the steward of his house, i., | 1. AND he commanded f the steward of his house, saying, saying, Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as was over | Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as they can carry, they can carry, and put every man's money in his his house. - - - - - - - and put every man's money in his sack's mouth. 2 sack's mouth. And put my cup, the silver cup, in 2 And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack's mouth of the sack's mouth of the youngest, and his corn the youngest, and his corn-money. And he did according money. And he did according to the word that to the word that Joseph had spoken. 3 Joseph had spoken. As soon as the morning was 3. As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent light, the men were sent away, they and their asses. away, they, and their asses. 4 And when they were gone out of the city, and were 4 And when they were gone out of the city, and not yet not yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward, Up, far off, Joseph said unto his steward, Up, follow after the follow after the men; and when thou dost overtake men; and when thou dost overtake them, say unto them, them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded Wherefore have ye rewarded evil for good. 5 evil for good? Is not this it in which my lord 5 /s not this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby drinketh, and whereby he indeed divineth 2 ye have º indeed he divineth? ye have done evil in so doing. 6 done evil in so doing. And he overtook them, and 6 "And he overtook them, and he spake unto them these 7 he spake unto them these words. And they said same words. unto him, Wherefore speaketh my lord such words 7 And they said unto him, Wherefore saith my lord these as these ? God forbid that thy servants should do words? God forbid that thy servants should do according 8 such a thing. Behold, the money, which we found to this thing: in our sacks' mouths, we brought again unto thee ach. 43.2. 8 Behold, “the money which we found in our sacks' mouths, out of the land of Canaan: how then should we we brought again unto thee out of the land of Canaan: how 9 steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold P. With then should we steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold P whomsoever of thy servants it be found, let him die, ****, 9 With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, "both let 10 and we also will be my lord's bondmen. And he him die, and we also will be my lord's bond-men. said, Now also let it be according unto your words: 10 And he said, Now also ſet it be according unto your he with whom it is found shall be my bondman; words: he with whom it is found shall be my servant; and 11 and ye shall be blameless. Then they hasted, and ye shall be blameless. took down every man his sack to the ground, and 11 Then they speedily took down every man his sack to 12 opened every man his sack. And he searched, and the ground, and opened every man his sack. began at the eldest, and left at the youngest: and 12 And he searched, and began at the eldest, and left at 13 the cup was found in Benjamin's sack. Then they the youngest: and the cup was found in Benjamin's sack. rent their clothes, and laded every man his ass, and :*.*.*, 13 Then they rent their clothes, and laded every man his 14 returned to the city. And Judah and his brethren sum.14.6 ass, and returned to the city. came to Joseph's house; and he was yet there: and *** || 14 "And Judah and his brethren came to Joseph's house; for 15they fell before him on the ground. And Joseph ach. 37.7. he was yet there: and they "fell before him on the ground. said unto them, What deed is this that ye have done? 15 And Joseph said unto them, What deed is this that ye have know ye not that such a man as I can indeed divine? ..., | done? wotye not that such a man as I can certainly ||divine? | 16 And Judah said, What shall we say unto my lord? ver, 5. 16 And Judah said, What shall we say unto my lord? what shall we speak 2 or how shall we clear our- what shall we speak 2 or how shall we clear ourselves? selves? God hath found out the iniquity of thy God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants: behold servants: behold, we are my lord's bondmen, both ever, 9. “we are my lord's servants, both we, and he also with whom - A. V. — XLV. 13. 63 — R. V. G E N E S I S. B. &. 1707. - lch. 43. 2. - anch.46.19. * ch.37.33. och.42.36, 38. 1 Sam. 8, 1. g ch. 43.9. r Ex.32.32. theb, find my father. Ex. 18, 8. Job 31. 29. Ps. 116. 3. &119, 143. - theb. ºve forth is voice in *eeping. Num. 14.1. a.Acts 7.13. Or, terrified. Job 4.5. & 23.15. Matt.14.26. Mark 6.50. b ch.37.28. c Isa. 40.2. 2Cor. 2.7. 1706. +Heb. neither let there be anger in ºur eyes. d ch.50.20. Ps. 105.16, 17. See 2 Sam. 16. 10, 11. Aets 4, 24. † Heb. to put for you a remnant. ech. 41.43. Judg.17.10. Job 29, 16. foh. 47.1. a ch.42.23. *Acts".14. youngest brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no more. 24 And it came to pass, when we came up unto thy servant my father, we told him the words of my lord. 25 And ‘our father said, Go again, and buy us a little food. 26 And we said, We cannot go down: if our youngest brother be with us, then will we go down; for we may not see the man's face, except our youngest brother be with us. 27 And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that "my wife bare me two sons: 28 And the one went out from me, and I said, "Surely he is torn in pieces; and I saw him not since: 29 And ifye “take this also from me, and mischief befall him, ye shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 30 Now therefore when I come to thy servant my father, and the lad be not with us; (seeing that "his life is bound up in the lad's life;) 31 It shall come to pass, when he seeth that the lad is not with us, that he will die: and thy servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with sorrow to the grave. 32 For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father, saying, "If I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear the blame to my father for ever. 33 Now therefore, I pray thee, "let thy servant abide in- stead of the lad a bondman to my lord; and let the lad go up with his brethren. 34 For how shall I go up to my father, and the lad be not with me? lest peradventure I see the evil that shall t come on my father. CHAPTER XLV. Joseph maketh himself known to his brethren—He sendeth for his father. 1 THEN Joseph could not refrain himself before all them that stood by him; and he cried, Cause every man to go out from me: and there stood no man with him, while Joseph made himself known unto his brethren. * ..., 2 And he twept aloud; and the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh heard. 3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, “I am Joseph; doth | my father yet live? And his brethren could not answer him; for they were | troubled at his presence. 4 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Come near to me, I pray you : and they came near: and he said, I am Joseph your brother, "whom ye sold into Egypt. 5 Now therefore ‘be not grieved, i nor angry with your- selves, that ye sold me hither: "for God did send me before you to preserve life. 6 For these two years hath the famine been in the land: and yet there are five years, in the which there shall neither àe earing nor harvest. 7 And God sent me before you, t to preserve you a poster- ity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance. 8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God: and he hath made me “a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt. 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all Egypt; come down unto me, tarry not: 10 And 'thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy chil- dren's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that - thou hast: 11 And there will I nourish thee, (for yet there are five years of famine;) lest thou, and thy household, and all that thou hast, come to poverty. 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is "my mouth that speaketh unto you. 13 And ye shall tell my father of all my glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen: and ye shall haste, and "bring down my father hither. youngest brother come down with you, ye shall see 24 my face no more. And it came to pass when we came up unto thy servant my father, we told him the words 25 of my lord. And our father said, Go again, buy us a 26 little food. And we said, We cannot go down: if our youngest brother be with us, then will we go down: for we may not see the man's face, except our young- 27 est brother be with us. And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that my wife bare me two 28 sons: and the one went out from me, and I said, Surely he is torn in pieces; and I have not seen 29 him since : and if ye take this one also from me, and mischief befall him, ye shall bring down my 30 gray hairs with 'sorrow to the grave. Now there- fore when I come to thy servant my father, and the lad be not with us; seeing that “his life is bound up 31 in the lad's life; it shall come to pass, when he seeth that the lad is not with us, that he will die: and thy servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with sorrow to “the grave. 32 For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father, saying, If I bring him not unto thee, then 33 shall I bear the blame to my father for ever. Now therefore, let thy servant, I pray thee, abide instead of the lad a bondman to my lord; and let the lad 34 go up with his brethren. For how shall I go up to my father, and the lad be not with me? lest I see the evil that shall come on my father. 45 Then Joseph could not refrain himself before all them that stood by him; and he cried, Cause every man to go out from me. And there stood no man with him, while Joseph made himself known unto his 2 brethren. And he “wept aloud: and the Egyptians 3 heard, and the house of Pharaoh heard. And Jo- seph said unto his brethren, I am Joseph ; doth my father yet live? And his brethren could not an- swer him ; for they were troubled at his presence. 4 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Come near to me, I pray you. And they came near. And he said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into 5 Egypt. And now be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: for God did 6 send me before you to preserve life. For these two years hath the famine been in the land: and there are yet five years, in the which there shall be neither 7 plowing nor harvest. And God sent me before you to preserve you a remnant in the earth, and to save 8 you alive "by a great deliverance. So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God: and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his 9 house, and ruler over all the land of Egypt. Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all 10 Egypt: come down unto me, tarry not: and thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy chil- dren's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all 11 that thou hast: and there will I nourish thee; for there are yet five years of famine; lest thou come to poverty, thou, and thy household, and all that 12thou hast. And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is my mouth that 13 speaketh unto you. And ye shall tell my father of all my glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen; and ye shall haste and bring down my father hither. B. C. 1707. 1 Heb. evil. 2 Heb. Sheol. See ch. xxxvii. 35. 80r, his soul is knit witk the lad's soul See 1 Sam. xviii. L. 4 Heb. gave forth his voice in weeping 5 Or, to . be a great company that escape A. V. – 64 G E N E S I S. - XLV. 14. – R. W. #. 14 And he fell upon his brother Benjamin's neck, and 14 And he fell upon his brother Benjamin's neck, and . – wept; and Benjamin wept upon his neck. - 15 wept ; and Benjamin wept upon his neck. And he 15 Moreover, he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them: and them : and after that his brethren talked with him. after that his brethren talked with him. f Heb 16 * And the ſame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house, 16 And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh’s !"...tº saying, Joseph's brethren are come: and itf pleased Pharaoh house, saying, Joseph's brethren are come: and it ; : ..." well, and his servants. ... 17 pleased Pharaoh well, and his servants. And Pharaoh 3. i. 31. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph,Sayuntothybrethren,This jºint. Joseph, Say unto thy brethren, This do doye; lade your beasts,and go, getyou unto the land of Canaan; ye; lade your beasts, and go, get you unto the land 18 And take your father, and your households, and come 18 ºf Canaan; and take your father and your house- unto me: and I will gye yºu the good of the land of holds, and come unto me: and I will give you the gº Egypt, and ye shall eat the fit ºf the land. good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fat 12, 29. 19 Now thou art commanded, this do ye; take you wagons 19 ºf the land. Now thoºr commanded this do ye; out of the land of Egypt for your little ones, and for your take you wagons out of the land of Egypt for your wives, and bring your father, and come. little ones, and for your wives, and bring your father, º 20. Also fregard not your stuff: for the good of all the 20 and come. Also regard not your stuff; for the good ** º 3. Egypt is yours. - 21 of all the land of Egypt is yours. And the sons of nd the children of Israel did so : and Joseph gave Israel did so : and Joseph gave them wagons, ac- ... them wagons, according to the foommandment of Pharaoh, cording to th - º: of Pharaoh, and gave Num, 3.16. and gave them provision for the way. 22 i. ing to the co ºna - g 22 To all of them he gave each man changes of raiment: em provision for the way. To all of them he gave - - g “s rament: h man changes of raiment: but to Beniamin he but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver, and . three hun .ed pieces of silver, and ñº kch. 43.34. |*five changes of raiment. - - > - - 23 And to his father he sent after this manner, ten asses 23 * . .* º º ſº º: ..., |f laden with the good things of Egypt, and ten she asses Egypt, and ten she-asses laden jº. and i. laden with corn and bread and meat for his father by the way. 24 º i for his father by th So I t 24 So he sent his brethren away, and they departed : and . iºn . 1S * d i. y de º i. . .d he said unto them, See that ye fall not out by the way. 25 º '. sº e fall i. . . à. Wa e And º A. they yº, . of º and came into the they went up Out tº: and º into 㺠land and of Canaan unto Jacob their 1atner, - º * Anºt ºn he "...º.º. º.º. :*|†.º.º.º.º. ‘And tacob's heart º i.” fainted, for he believed them not. - - --- - - Hº:º 27 And they told him all the words of Joseph, which he had 27 º º º, º º told º al . **|said unto them; and when he saw the wagons which Joseph . Jº WI11CIn Inc . * . . and when had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived; as ..". yº }. d.*. ... ºº 28 And Israel said, It is enough; Joseph my son is yet Israel said º is enough; Joseph my son is yet alive: alive: I will go and see him before I die. I will go and see ...i. #. y y - - CHAPTER XLVI. - Jacob is comforted by God–He goeth into Egypt. 46 And Israel took his journey with all that he had, 1 AND Israel took his journey with all that he had, and and came to Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices unto gºhºl, came to “Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices "unto the God of 2 the God of his father Isaac. And God spake unto tº his father Isaac. Israel in the visions of the night, and said, Jacob, *** 2 And God spake unto Israel “in the visions of the night, 3 Jacob. And he said, Here am I. And he said, I jº, and said, Jacob, Jacob! and he said, Here am I. am God, the God of thy father: fear not to go down is . . 3 And he said, I am God, “the God of thy father: fear not to go into Egypt; for I will there make of thee a great **** | down into Egypt; for I will there “make of thee a great nation: 4 nation: I will go down with thee into Egypt; and º: 4 'I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also I will also surely bring thee up again; and Joseph jºis surely "bring thee up again: and "Joseph shall put his hand 5 shall put his hand upon thine eyes. And Jacob £3. 3, upon thine eyes. rose up from Beer-sheba: and the sons of Israel #s. 5 And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba: and the sons of carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and ::...'. Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their their wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh had sent *** wives, in the wagons *which Pharaoh had sent to carry him. 6 to carry him. And they took their cattle, and their In identº. 6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they goods, which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, .. ###|had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt, and came into Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed with 1 chr. *:::iº "Jacob, and all his seed with him; . . . . 7 him: his sons, and his sons' sons with him, his º: ::$ta, 7 Hissons, and his sºns' son with him, his daughters, and his daughters, and his sons' daughters, and all his seed. 5. sons'daughters,andall his seedbroughthe with him into Egypt. brought he with him into Egypt Chr. iv. ºn- - -- -> - - iºn 8 || And"these are the names of the children of Israel, which 8 And these are the ..". the children of 24, Jariº #" . into Egypt, Jacob and his sons: "Reuben, Jacob's first- Israel, which came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons: ''. A.T.’ Crn. - - - | xxvi. §. 9 And the sons of Reuben; Hanoch, and Phallu, and 9 Reuben, Jacob's firstborn. And the sons of Reu- is, §º, Hezron, and Carmi. ben; Hanoch, and Pallu, and Hezron, and Carmi. .. } %" | 19 * And “the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, and 10 And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, ... **|Ohad, and ||Jachin, and ||Zohah, and Shaul the son of a and Ohad, and Jachin, and ‘Zohar, and Shaul the '... ºn Canaanitish woman. 11 son of a Canaanitish woman. And the sons of . #º. 11 || And the sons of "Levi: |Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 12 Levi; “Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. And the ºt 12 || And the sons of "Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and sons of Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and - _- ， º 22:53: -- j ---- - - *- A. V. — XLVII. 4. G E N E S I S. B. C. 1706. rch. 38. 3, 7, 10. ºn 38.29. !ºn 2. tichron. 7. 1 or, Puah, and Jashub. tº Num. 26. 15, &c. Zephon. Or, Ozni. |Or, Arod. a; 1 Chron. 7. 30. ty ch.30.10. & ch. 29.24. a ch.44.27. bch. 41.50. 10r, prince. c 1 Chron. N. & 8.1. um. 26. 38 Airan. * Num. 26. 39. §huplan. !Chron. 7. 12. Shuppim. Hºpham. *um. 26. 39. 1 # ºwn. heh.30.57. *ch. 29.29. * Ex. 1.5. *Heb. thigh. ºh, 35.11. ! Deut. 10. 22. Se i. Acts 7. "ch. 47.1. * So, ch. 45.14. § So Luke 29, 30. * ch. 47.1. lieb, they *e men “ule. of "ch,47.2,3. *ver. 32. º, 30.35. 37. Ł". & "ch.43.32. Ex. 3. ... - *ch.46.31. *ch 45.19. & 46.28. *Acts".13: d ch,46.33. *ch, 46.34. ſº ut. 20.5. 5 º *ch.31.3. Pharez, and Zarah: but "Er and Onan died in the land of Ca– naan. And "the sons of Pharez were Hezron, and Hamul. 13 * "And the sons of Issachar; Tola, and || Phuvah, and Job, and Shimron. 14 " And the sons of Zebulun; Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel. 15 These be the sons of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his daughter Dinah: all the souls of his sons and his daughters were thirty and three. 16 || And the sons of Gad; "Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and ||Ezbon, Eri, and || Arodi, and Areli. 17 || “And the sons of Asher; Jimnah, and Ishuah, and Isui, and Beriah, and Serah their sister. And the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel. 18 "These are the sons of Zilpah, “whom Laban gave to Leah his daughter: and these she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls. 19 The sons of Rachel, "Jacob's wife; Joseph, and Benjamin. 20 * "And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Manasseh and Ephraim, which Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah, priest of On, bare unto him. 21 || “And the sons of Benjamin were Belah, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, "Ehi, and Rosh, “Muppim, and || Huppim, and Ard. 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which were born to Jacob: all the souls were fourteen. 23 * 'And the sons of Dan ; Hushim. 24 || "And the sons of Naphtali; Jahzeel, and Guní, and Jezer, and Shillem. 25 "These are the sons of Bilhah, which Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and she bare these unto Jacob: all the souls were seven. - 26 “All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his floins, besides Jacob's sons' wives, all the souls were threescore and six; 27 And the sons of Joseph, which were born him in Egypt, were two souls: 'all the souls of the house of Jacob, which came into Egypt, were threescore and ten. 28 And he sent Judah before him unto Joseph, "to direct his face unto Goshen; and they came "into the land of Goshen. 29 And Joseph made ready his chariot, and went up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen; and presented himself unto him: and he “fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while. 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, "Now let me die, since I | have seen thy face, because thou art yet alive. 31 And Joseph said unto his brethren, and unto his fa- ther's house, "I will go up, and shew Pharaoh, and say unto him, My brethren, and my father's house, which were in the land of Canaan, are come unto me: - 32 And the men are shepherds, for f their trade hath been to feed cattle; and they have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have. 33 And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall say, "What is your occupation ? 34 That ye shall say, Thy servants' "trade hath been about cattle ‘from our youth even until now, both we, and also our fathers: that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen; for every shepherd is “an abomination unto the Egyptians. CHAPTER XLVII. Joseph Aresenteth his brethren, and his father, before Pharao/−3%tcob’s age. 1 THEN Joseph "came and told Pharaoh, and said, My father and my brethren, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, are come out of the land of Canaan; and, behold, they are in "the land of Goshen. 2 And he took some of his brethren, even five men, and “presented them unto Pharaoh. 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, “What is your occupation ? And they said unto Pharaoh, “Thy servants are shepherds, both we, and also our fathers. 4 They said moreover unto Pharaoh, 'For to sojourn in 65 — R. V. Perez, and Zerah: but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. And the sons of Perez were Hezron and 13 Hamul. And the sons of Issachar; Tola, and "Puvah, 14 and Iob, and Shimron. And the sons of Zebulun ; 15 Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel. These are the sons of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob in Paddan-aram, with his daughter Dinah: all the souls of his sons 16 and his daughters were thirty and three. And the sons of Gad; *Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and “Ez- 17 bon, Eri, and “Arodi, and Areli. And the sons of Asher; Imnah, and Ishvah, and Ishvi, and Beriah, and Serah their sister: and the sons of Beriah; Heber, 18 and Malchiel. These are the sons of Zilpah, which Laban gave to Leah his daughter, and these she 19 bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls. The sons of 20 Rachel Jacob's wife; Joseph and Benjamin. And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Ma- nasseh and Ephraim, which Asenath the daughter 21 of Poti-phera priest of On bare unto him. And the sons of Benjamin ; Bela, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, "Ehi, and Rosh, "Muppim, and 22"Huppim, and Ard. These are the sons of Rachel, which were born to Jacob : all the souls were four- # teen. And the sons of Dan; ‘Hushim. And the sons of Naphtali; "Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and 25 "Shillem. These are the sons of Bilhah, which Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and these 26 she bare unto Jacob: all the souls were seven. All the "souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his loins, besides Jacob's sons' wives, 27 all the souls were threescore and six; and the sons of Joseph, which were born to him in Egypt, were two souls: all the souls of the house of Jacob, which came into Egypt, were threescore and ten. 28 And he sent Judah before him unto Joseph, to shew the way before him unto Goshen; and they 29 came into the land of Goshen. And Joseph made ready his chariot, and went up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen; and he presented himself unto him, and fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a 30 good while. And Israel said tinto Joseph, Now let me die, since I have seen thy face, that thou art yet 31 alive. And Joseph said unto his brethren, and unto his father's house, I will go up, and tell Pharaoh, and will say unto him, My brethren, and my father's house, which were in the land of Canaan, are come 32 unto me; and the men are shepherds, for they have been keepers of cattle; and they have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have. 33 And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call 34 you, and shall say, What is your occupation ? that ye shall say, Thy servants have been keepers of cattle from our youth even until now, both we, and our fathers: that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen; for every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians. - 47 Then Joseph went in and told Pharaoh, and said, My father and my brethren, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, are come out of the land of Canaan; and, behold, they are in 2 the land of Goshen. And from among his brethren he took five men, and presented them unto Pha- 3raoh. And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, What is your occupation ? And they said unto Pha- raoh, Thy servants are shepherds, both we, and our 4 fathers. And they said unto Pharaoh, To sojourn in --- B. C. - 1706. 1 In 1 Chr. vii. 1, Puah, Jashub. See Num. xxvi. 23, 24. * In Num. xxvi. 15, Ze- phon. 3 In Num. xxvi. 16, Ozni. 4. In Nunn. xxvi. 17, Arod. 5 In Num. xxvi. 38, Ani- rant. 6. In Num. xxvi. 30, She- plºuphant in 1 Chr. vii. 12, Shup- pim. 7 In Num. xxvi. 39, Htt- pharm. 8 In Num. xxvi. 42, Shuhant. 9In 1 Chr. vii. 13, Jahziel. 10. In 1 Chr. vii. 13, Shallum. 1101 souls belong- ing to Jacob that canto A. V. – 66 G E N E S I S. XLVII. 5. R. V. - - - #. the land are we come: for thy servants have no pasture for g ch. 43. 1 their flocks, "for the famine is sore in the land of Canaan: ... . ii. now therefore; we pray thee, let thy servants "dwell in the h ch:46:34. land of Goshen. 5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy brethren are come unto thee: ‘ch 2015. 6 “The land of Egypt is before thee; in the best of the kver.4. land make thy father and brethren to dwell; "in the land - of Goshen let them dwell: and if thou knowest any men of activity among them, then make them rulers over my cattle. 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, and set him before Pharaoh: and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. tº 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How old art thou? *::::::ſ, 9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, "The days of the years of º;"| my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years: "few and *** evil have the days of the years of my life been, and "have P. º. 12. not attained unto the days of the years of the life of my "...". fathers in the days of their pilgrimage. "| 10 And Jacob "blessed Pharaoh, and went out from before 10 grimage. * * * | Pharaoh. 11 " And Joseph placed his father and his brethren, and gave them a possession in the land of Egypt, in the best of ºn the land, in the land of "Rameses, "as Pharaoh had com- ºver.g. manded. - 12 And Joseph nourished his father, and his brethren, and º, all his father's household, with bread ||t according to their is mour- fam ilies. 13 *i. 13 *| And there was no bread in all the land; for the famine ;|, |was very sore, "so that the land of Egypt, and all the land *"o. 21 of Canaan, fainted by reason of the famine. 14 famine. ºiºiº. 14 "And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found ... i. in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought: and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house. 1702. 15 And when money failed in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, ºver. 19. and said, Give us bread: for ‘why should we die in thy presence? for the money faileth. 16 And Joseph said, Give your cattle; and I will give you for your cattle, if money fail. 17 And they brought their cattle unto Joseph: and Joseph gave them bread in exchange for horses, and for the flocks, and for the cattle of the herds, and for the asses; and he ** If fed them with bread, for all their cattle, for that year. 18 for that year. 18 When that year was ended, they came unto him the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide it from my lord, how that our money is spent; my lord also hath our herds of cattle: there is not aught left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies and our lands: 19 Wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, both we and our lands 2 buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, that the land be not desolate. 1701. 20 And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh ;|20 olate. for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed over them: so the land became Pharaoh's. 21 And as for the people, he removed them to cities from one end of the borders of Egypt even to the other end thereof. :*7. 22 "Only the land of the priests bought he not; for the 22 thereof. |or, priests had a portion assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat #" is their portion which Pharaoh gave them: wherefore they i." * sold not their lands. - 23 Then Joseph said unto the people, Behold, I have bought you this day and your land for Pharaoh: lo, here is seed for you, and ye shall sow the land. 24 And it shall come to pass in the increase, that ye shall give the fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your the land arc we come; for there is no pasture for thy servants' flocks; for the famine is sore in the land of Canaan: now therefore, we pray thee, let thy ser- 5 vants dwell in the land of Goshen. And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy 6 brethren are come unto thee: the land of Egypt is before thee; in the best of the land make thy father and thy brethren to dwell; in the land of Goshen let them dwell: and if thou knowest any 'able men among them, then make them rulers over my cattle. 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, and set him before Pharaoh: and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How many are the 9 days of the years of thy life? And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, The days of the years of my pil- grimage are an hundred and thirty years: few and evil have been the days of the years of my life, and they have not attained unto the days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of their “pil- And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went 11 out from the presence of Pharaoh. And Joseph placed his father and his brethren, and gave them a possession in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land of Rameses, as Pharaoh had com- 12 manded. And Joseph nourished his father, and his brethren, and all his father's household, with bread, *according to their families. And there was no bread in all the land; for the famine was very sore, so that the land of Egypt and the land of Canaan fainted by reason of the And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought: and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house. 15 And when the money was all spent in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and said, Give us bread: for why should we die in thy presence P for our money fail- 16 eth. And Joseph said, Give your cattle; and I will 17 give you for your cattle, if money fail. And they brought their cattle unto Joseph ; and Joseph gave them bread in exchange for the horses, and for the “flocks, and for the herds, and for the asses: and he "fed them with bread in exchange for all their cattle And when that year was ended, they came unto him the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide from my lord, how that our money is all spent; and the herds of cattle are my lord's; there is nought left in the sight of my lord, but our 19 bodies, and our lands: wherefore should we die be- fore thine eyes, both we and our land? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, and that the land be not des- So Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh ; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine was sore upon them: and 21 the land became Pharaoh's. And as for the peo- ple, "he removed them "to the cities from one end of the border of Egypt even to the other end Only the land of the priests bought he not: for the priests had a portion from Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which Pharaoh gave them; 23 wherefore they sold not their land. Then Joseph, said unto the people, Behold, I have bought you this day and your land for Pharaoh: lo, here is seed 24 for you, and ye shall sow the land. And it shall come to pass at the ingatherings, that ye shall give a fifth unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your 1 Or, men of ac- tivity 201, so- journings 3Or, ac- cording to the number of their little ones 4 Heb. cattle of the flocks, and for the cattle of the herds. 5 Heb. led them as a shep- herd. *Accord- ing to Samar, Sept. and Vulg., he made bondmen of them, from to 7 Or, ac- cording to their cities - - - - ^- A. V. — XLVIII. 15. G E N E S I S. 67 — R. V. *- B. C. 1701. ^- * ch.33.15. rver. 22. IOr, Princes. ver, 22. * ver, 11. “ch. 46.3. 1889. *Heb, the 3. of the a. - fºr his See ver, 9. *So Deut 31. 14 “ *Kings?.1. ºch. 24.2 : §4. : "ºh, 50. f2 S. is ." £ºh,49.29. .5 º: #ing, 1. Heb.11.21. "- º own, for seed of the field, and for your food, and for them of your households, and for food for your little ones. 25 And they said, Thou hast saved our lives: “let us find grace in the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's Servants. 26 And Joseph made it a law over the land of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the fifth part, "except the land of the priests only, which became not Pharaoh's. 27 || And Israel "dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the country of Goshen; and they had possessions therein, and “grew, and multiplied exceedingly. 28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years: so f the whole age of Jacob was an hundred forty and seven years. 29 And the time "drew nigh that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, ‘put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and "deal kindly and truly with me; "bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt: - 30 But VI will lie with my fathers, and thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and "bury me in their burying-place. And he said, I will do as thou hast said. 31 And he said, Swear unto me: and he sware unto him. And "Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head. CHAPTER XLVIII. Joseph visiteſh his sick father—/acob repeateſh the promºse. 1 AND it came to pass after these things, that one told Joseph, Behold, thy father is sick: and he took with him his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. 2 And one told Jacob, and said, Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee: and Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed. 3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, God Almighty appeared 35, 6 unto me at “Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, 4 And said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a multitude of people; b **.8 and ºf give this land to thy seed after thee, for an ever- ºch. 41 lasting possession. #: .." | 5 || And now, thy “two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, ºf which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine: as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine. - 6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren 'ch. 35 in their inheritance. ** 7 And as for me, when I came from Padan, "Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan, in the way, when yet there was but a little way to come unto Ephrath ; and I buried her there in the way of Ephrath, the same is Beth-lehem. *Soch 8 And Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and said, Who are these? ***| 9 And Joseph said unto his father, “They are my sons, ºſch. 27 whom God hath given me in this place. And he said, Bring an. * them, I pray thee, unto me, and "I will bless them. #.”" | 10 (Now "the eyes of Israel were + dim for age, so that he º, could not see:) and he brought them near unto him; and . i" |"he kissed them, and embraced them. i. 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, “I had not thought to see "*|thy face: and lo, God hath shewed me also thy seed. 12 And Joseph brought them out from between his knees, and he bowed himself with his face to the earth. 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand toward Israel's left hand, and Manasseh in his left hand toward Israel's right hand, and brought them near unto him. 14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon i; º: Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and his left hand º º upon Manasseh's head, "guiding his hands wittingly; for ***Manasseh was the first-born. 15 || And 'he blessed Joseph, and said, God, "before whom own, for seed of the field, and for your food, and for them of your households, and for food for your 25 little ones. And they said, Thou hast saved our lives: let us find grace in the sight of my lord, and 26 we will be Pharaoh's servants. And Joseph made it a statute concerning the land of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the fifth; only the 27 land of the priests alone became not Pharaoh's. And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the land of Goshen; and they gat them possessions therein, and were fruitful, and multiplied exceedingly. 28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years: so the days of Jacob, the years of his life, 29 were an hundred forty and seven years. And the time drew near that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; 30 bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt: but when I sleep with my fathers, thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and bury me in their Buryingplace. And 31 he said, I will do as thou hast said. And he said, Swear unto me: and he sware unto him. And Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head. 48 And it came to pass after these things, that one said to Joseph, Behold, thy father is sick: and he took with him his two sons, Manasseh and Ephra- 2 im. And one told Jacob, and said, Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee: and Israel strength- 3 ened himself, and sat upon the bed. And Jacob said unto Joseph, 'God Almighty appeared unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, 4 and said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a com- pany of peoples; and will give this land to thy seed 5 after thee for an everlasting possession. And now thy two sons, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; Ephraim and Manasseh, even as Reuben and 6 Simeon, shall be mine. And thy issue, which thou *begettest after them, shall be thine; they shall be called after the name of their brethren in their in- 7 heritance. And as for me, when I came from Pad- dan, Rachel died "by me in the land of Canaan in the way, when there was still some way to come unto Ephrath: and I buried her there in the way 8 to Ephrath (the same is Beth-lehem). And Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and said, Who are these ? 9 And Joseph said unto his father, They are my sons, whom God hath given me here. And he said, Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and I will bless 10 them. Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he could not see. And he brought them near unto him ; and he kissed them, and embraced them. 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face: and, lo, God hath let me see thy seed 12 also. And Joseph brought them out from between his knees; and he bowed himself with his face to 13 the earth. And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand toward Israel's left hand, and Mamasseh in his left hand toward Israel's right 14 hand, and brought them near unto him. And Is- rael stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh's head, “guiding his hands 15 wittingly; for. Manasseh was the firstborn. And he blessed Joseph, and said, The God before whom B. C. 1701. - 1 Heb. El Shaddai *On, has begotten * Or, to my sor, rottº *or, - crossing h is hands - A. V. – 68 G E N E S I S. XLVIII. 16. – R. V. Zidon. And his border shall be “upon Zidon. - #. my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God which fed my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God *.. - ...T.T. me all my life long unto this day, 16 which hath fed me all my life long unto this day, the —- § 3. ii." | 16 The Angel "which redeemed me from all evil, bless the angel which hath redeemed me from all evil, bless ## 2. lads; and let "my name be named on them, and the name the lads; and let my name be named on them, and ...; 12 of my fathers Abraham and Isaac : and let them f grow into the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let Acts 15.17. a multitude in the midst of the earth. them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth. +Heb. as - - - - > - - - - hiº || 17 And when Joseph saw that his father "laid his right|17 And when Joseph saw that his father laid his right S.S. hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him ; and hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him : *:::::::: he held up his father's hand, to remove it from Ephraim's and he held up his father's hand, to remove it from ſº head unto Manasseh's head. - 18 Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's head. And Joseph ch: º 18 And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, my father: for said unto his father, Not so, my father: for this is the *Nº,' this is the first-born; put thy right hand upon his head. 19 firstborn : put thv right hand upon his head. And ; P y rig p - ; p y rig p - ; : *| 19 And his father refused, and said, "I know it, my his father refused, and said, I know it, my son, I Pºtºſ son, I know it: he also shall become a people, and he also know it: he also shall become a people, and he also Rev. 7.6,8. - - peop - - peop }. shall be great: but truly "his younger brother shall be shall be great: howbeit his younger brother shall be ºn greater than he, and his seed shall become a f multitude greater than he, and his seed shall become a mul- º ****, of nations. - 20 titude of nations. And he blessed them that day, "" ***, 20 And he blessed them that day, saying, “In thee shall saying, “In thee shall Israel bless, saying, God make|*** in Israel bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim and as Ma- thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh : and he set ...i. nasseh : and he set Ephraim before Manasseh. 21 Ephraim before Manasseh. And Israel said unto 3 Or *...*. 21 And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die; but ‘God Joseph, Behold, I die: but God shall be with you, . ** shall be with you, and bring you again unto the land of and bring you again unto the land of your fathers. tain sop, ºpent:33.1 |your fathers. 22 Moreover I have given to thee one “portion above nº *** 22 Moreover "I have given to thee one portion above thy thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the º ºn 2.14 brethren, which I took out of the hand "of the Amorite Amorite with my sword and with my bow. der. **** with my sword and with my bow. - - 39. 6. - - łºś. CHAPTER XLIX 49 And Jacob called unto his sons, and said: Gather º, 2. 17. Jacob cal/eth his sons together—Aſis speech to Æeuben—His death. º º º I º tell you that which º; # 1 AND Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather your- 2 sº - . you in ſ e .." ays. f b: 'i. selves together, that I may “tell you that which shall befall A..."...i. ...'..." of Jacob ; e Deut. - b: - - - - - 17. you "in the last days. - - --- - #º || 2 Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; 3 *... ..",". º my might, and * Or, º!!" and “hearken unto Israel your father. > - - S*** > first excel. - - - ºwn. || 3 || Reuben, thou art “my first-born, my might, and the The º of dignity, and the excellency of * ci.a5.22. beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the - - º ſº . of º Wer: gth, ency gnity, 4 "Unstable as water, "thou shalt not have the excel- º, len - lency; o *:* 4 Unstable as water, tº thou shalt not excel; because thou Because tion wentest up to thy father's bed: *. rº. "wentest up to thy father's bed; then defiledst thou it: ||he Then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch... thou 3." went up to my couch. 5 Simeon and Levi are brethren ; * #º 5 * "Simeon and Levi are 'brethren; *instruments of Weapons of violence are their 'swords. - * Or, tºº, cruelty are in their habitations. 6 O my soul, come not thou into their “council; ... - :-- - - - º, men | "...º. 6 O my soul, 'come not thou into their secret; "unto their Unto their assembly, my glory, be not thou united: i. #". " |assembly, "mine honour, be not thou united for "in their an- For in their anger they slew "a man, º mpg. 26.9 - - - - - And in their selfwill they houghed "an ox. Or, a º;"|ger they slew a man, and in their self-will they |digged 7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce : laurgiver n Ps. 16. 9. down a wall - s--" y 12 Or, & 30. 12. & - - And their wrath, for it was cruel: Till k * | 7 Cursed be their anger, for 2/ Zºſas fierce; and their wrath, I will divide them in Jacob, º: - !!!” for it was cruel: ”I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter And scatter them in Israel. i. !' 'ºh; 19. them in Israel. 8 Judah, thee shall thy brethren praise: . 1.&21.5,6,7 - - - e-oue- ſº. 8 ' "Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise; Thy hand shall be on the neck of thine enemies; º º: "thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; ºthy father's Thy father s sons shall bow down before thee. º jº children shall bow down before thee. 9 Judah i. a lion's whelp ; | Or, as º, 9 Judah is a lion's whelp; from the prey, my son, thou art #"...º. ºi.d'. ºp - º by 24. & 24. 9. - tº - - - :---, Sept. º gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an And as a lioness; who shall rouse him up? -- º 21 ld lion : who shall him up P - y P Until ; , , , |old non: who snail rouse nim up 10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, that :** 10 *The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor "a law- Nor "the ruler's staff from between his feet, . is ºil, giver from between his feet, "until Shiloh come: "and unto *Until Shiloh come ; º ...?" |him shall the gathering of the people àe. And unto him shall the obedience of the peoples be. An- Matt. 21.9. cºd- - - - - 1. 1 1 Bi li h - f l l - other ºf . 11 *Binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto inding his foal unto the vine, . - ancient # º the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his #." his ". colt unto the choice vine; render- 23 ºf clothes in the blood of grapes: He nath washed his garments in wine, ing is 5, & 60. 1, •) II; e d' - - - - And his vesture in the blood of grapes: Till te 3, 4, 5. 12 His "eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white 12 Hi hall be red with wi conne ;: lºngs ith milk is eyes snail be re with wine, whose it º: , with milk. And his teeth white with milk. is dºc. 29. 13 || “Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he 13 Zebulun shall dwell at the shaven of the sea: lisher. 1. * shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto And he shall be for an "haven of ships; º, 69 — R. V. B. ‘. 1589. G E N E - strong ass, } e folds: 1 Or, res' - 14 Issachar is a between the i. i. was good, - 11 -> 4 - down between two Couching º resting place º - A. V. — L. 4. - trong ass, couching ºf zwas 15 And he i. that it was º bear, Tº c. 14 * Issachar is a strong d. and the land that º d And º his ..". taskwork. #. burdens: he saw that rest *...*.*., and beca Å. º .. º, - And he sa "his shou - f n ll judge hi 1. ... and bowed ne of the tribes o 16 Dan º *"... º: way, ". 1 Sam. |p . unto º his people, as o in the As º º be a serpent in t º: 0.9. Ser Ul In al shua *** | 16 || "Dan shall judg by the way, fan. *..." fall 17 º in the . heels, #. 18. Israel. shall be a . . so that his rider * biteth . º º LoRD 3 Heb. Judg. 18. *Dan SC-11C y - ider - : *"|path, that bit ion, O Lord! er- So ited for thy upon him: a lila- 27. path, d h salvation, - t he shall OV 18 I have wa “shall press. l raudiwig ºr backward. 2 waited for thy come him: bu Gad, “a troop upon their heel. fat band. "... 18 "I have troop shall over hall yield |19 the shall press *. shall be fat, 4 Heb. i Ps. 25. 6. *Gad, a U1 t, and he s Bu Asher his inties. ad, to ** * cº the * er his bread shall be fat, h goodly 20 º yield º †. - - 1 - n - - - łº, 20 "Out of As loose: he givet g A. htali is al hind º, - ºn. :* - royal dainties. - - al hind let | b al 21 p th goodly WOrCIS. h to some łºn. 21 " "Naphtali is h, even a fruitful bough by º *. is a friitſui º - ancient 5. - - €7/ - OSC b a IOu - versions, ºpeutº |\,. ds. - tful bough, 11: 72. 22 itful bough by all. 23. WOr 's a frui the wal t at him, fruitfu r the w - Asker, 23 22 Tºº run º him, and sho # º º, 5...". - º 70/10 "sorely g his hers hav Cute - re +Heb. well, w/º hers have - rms of The arche - nd perse dºc. dººrs. 23 The arc - - h, and the a ighty 23 hot at him, an ngth, *strong, Ieb. § º "... abode º hands of º . 4 ſºi. bow º iº. º g ) ". 20, & 42.21. But his ng by hepherd, 24 ms of his na One o Israel of a Ps. 118, 13, 24 made stro "is the Shep And the ar f the Mighty tone of Israel, uitful ** hands were : ("from thence thee, he hands o hepherd, the s li help thee, ſº Ps, 37. 15. f Jacob: hall help - By t is the shep who sha º 's. 132. God o who s S "From thence hy father, thee 7 Heb. gº tº Israel:) of thy father, with blessing ("Fro he God of thy shall bless y daugh, º •. ‘A’zen by the God *who shall bless thes lieth under, 25 Even by | e Almighty, who ve, ters. º “ 25 Almighty, W the deep that And by th - of heaven abo l th beneath, 80r, **, | "and by the > ssings of : With blessings eep that couche b. active ... 16 f : aven above, ble nd of the womb iled above the }. ings of the º and of the WOIn 90r, tº of he StS a eval CSS1 2 breasts, "on- º: blessings of the º: thy father º: . bound i. †: of º father blessings of my pro- *... - & 43.23. blessing: - "unto th Joseph, a blessings "the blessing from the ... };"| 26 The rogenitors, "u head of Jo is 26 The iled above :11 - . d & 35. 11. - of my prog ll be on the te from his Have prevaile -- ting hills: shepher ºr Deut. 33. blessings ills : *they sha - as separa d itors . he everlas Or, as 13. verlasting hills; ºt º of him that w - º bound of th oseph, :-- 11 aS other ºut 3. e he crown of the he in the morning Unto the ut n the head of !. of him "that w Wilso 15. - - O Hºº & 5, on the a. In as a wolf; 11n hall divide They shall be rown of the head *. **. brethren. - min shall ave d at night he S And On the i in his brethren. th: ſº ºut 2, 27 º' Benja the prey, "an is is it separate ro lf that ravineth : rey the shep- 21, 25. hall devour 1: and this is enjamin is a wo devour the prey, herd Zek. 22. he Sila - - f Israe - - Benja - shall - 1. c- : 23. the spoil. hese are the twelve º blessed them: every|27 In the º º divide the º Israel: and ºi. Aum. 23. es hem, t even ibes of Israei: dº ºn. 24. 28 All th ke unto t d them. And a - lve tribe hem and . Esth,8.11. ir father spak sing he blesse I am to be re the twe ke unto t ing anciert tº that their f his blessing idiºthº am. the All these are th father spak tº his blºsing ºf 10. ording to and said u fathers “in 28 . Aſ it that their ccording to d said ". *ch. 14.1, one aCC harged them, with my la this is i ery one a d them, an ; ties, 7. And he cha -> le: "bury Inne ittit - assed them; ev d he charge people blessing: & 25 8. hered unto sld of Ephron hpelah whi he blessed t be gather that in tº ſº. 4th:47.0. gat 's in the fie field of Mac ich Abraham 29 he hem. I am to in the cave hat is in . 2 Sam. 19. cave that is hat is in the ^which - unto the •. h my fathers. in the cave th re, in "" thr 37. Cave tha f Canaan, OSSCSS1Con y me with my Hittite, in Mamre, i anºth h, tº).13. 0 In the - land o ittite, for a p bury £phron the - is before ith desire ec 3.16. 3 re Mamre, in the Ephron the Hittite 30 field of Ephrol chpelah, which 1S ham bought . (or, de- fob.23 befor field of Ep - h e ld of Machp h Abra SS10p O irable bought with the fie Sarah his wife; . the º of Canaan, Nº. ‘. . and . of sº ried Abraham º: º there I burie º H. from Ephron º buried * Rebekah of the re they Ul - h his W11C y t he 11 - CC : there - d Isaac an the eteria: gº” 31 ... that is therein, 31. ºil. ..". º: º ****, they f the cave Sarah here I burie urchase dº nºt. Leah. chase of the field and o ding his 32 his wife; ". which }. made ... . 32 The pur hildren of Heth. d of comman -- cave that i Heth. And wh ed up his feet . red ºw. zwas from the c | b had made an en bed, and yielded up 33 children ...; sons, he gº t. and was #. r’s hen Iaco - into the y f harging 1 - the gnost, n his father's. 33 And w d up his feet his people. O1 C ielded up eph fell upon h And peop jed, and yie d Josep issed him. s, he gather; thered unto h bed, - le. An - nd kisse icians to ºfeſh him— sº t upon 2face, a ded hi icians em a ch. 46.4. Joseph ºur * and wep h comman d the phys im : for b2 Kings ‘ming for Jacob— is father's face, Josep - ther: an lfilled for him y 13. 14. Mourning on his fa - - 1 his fa were fu - d the cºver. 26. 2ph “fell up - 1C1ans to embalm t days v lming : an 11"oll. ND Josep - - he hys nq forty embali > Mark it's him, d Joseph com d the physicianism for so are so are spt for him sing for him were past, *.*, 2 An ... 21 an r him ; : and the syptians wep CCD11ng # }: "embalm his º, were fulfilled . embalmed: an S. *... the days of weeping $º. 3 And forty dy hose which a e and ten day t, 4 And w - Heb. davs of th him threescor --~ : were past, . t. filled the y burned for hit - mourning - *m. 20. Egyptians + º days of his tº as 4 And when the A. V. — 70 G E N E S I S. L. 5. – R. V. ; Joseph spake unto “the house of Pharaoh, saying, If now Joseph spake unto the house of Pharaoh, saying, If ... ºn 12 I have found grace in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the now I have found grace in your eyes, speak, I pray - "|ears of Pharaoh, saying, - - - 5 you, in the ears of Pharaoh, saying, My father made ſº. 5 'My father made me swear, saying, Lo, I die; in my me swear, saying, Lo, I die: in my grave which I f**|grave "which I have digged for me in the land of Canaan, have di. for me in the land of Canaan. there l'Or, isa. 22.16, there shalt thou bury me. Now therefore let me go up, I >> - y bought Matt. 27.60 - - shalt thou bury me. Now therefore let me go up, pray thee, and bury my father, and I will come again. - 6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, accord- I pray thee, and bury my father, and I will come |ing as he made thee swear. 6 again. And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy 7 || And Joseph went up to bury his father: and with him 7 father, according as he made thee swear. And went up all the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, Joseph went up to bury his father: and with him and all the elders of the land of Egypt, went up all the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of 8 And all the house of Joseph, and his brethren, and his his house, and all the elders of the land of Egypt, father's house : only their little ones, and their flocks, and 8 and all the house of Joseph, and his brethren, and their herds, they left in the land of Goshen. his father's house: only their little ones, and their 9 And there went up with him both chariots and horse- flocks, and their herds, they left in the land of men: and it was a very great company. 9 Goshen. And there went up with him both chariots 10 And they came to the threshing-floor of Atad, which and horsemen: and it was a very great company. **** is beyond Jordan, and there they "mourned with a great and 10 And they came to the threshing-floor of Atad, Aºtes. 2. very sore lamentation: "and he made a mourning for his which is beyond Jordan, and there they lamented º" |father seven days. with a very great and sore lamentation: and he made son 2. 13. 11 And when the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, 11 a mourning for his father seven days. And when saw the mourning in the floor of Atad, they said, This the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, saw the That is, is a grievous mourning to the Egyptians: wherefore the mourning in the floor of Atad, they said, This is a º! |name of it was called Abel-mizraim, which is beyond Jordan, grievous *mourning to the Egyptians: wherefore the * * | 12 And his sons did unto him according as he commanded name of it was called Abel-mizraim, which is be- ebel, them : 12 yond Jordan. And his sons did unto him according §hº 13 For “his sons carried him into the land of Canaan, and 13 as he commanded them: for his sons carried him Aºi, is buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah, which into the land of Canaan, and buried him in the cave !ch. 23.16. Abraham 'bought with the field for a possession of a bury- of the field of Machpelah, which Abraham bought ing-place of Ephron the Hittite, before Mamre. with the field, for a possession of a buryingplace, of 14 " And Joseph returned into Egypt, he and his brethren, Ephron the Hittite, before Mamre. and all that went up with him to bury his father, after he 14 And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, and his had buried his father. brethren, and all that went up with him to bury his 15 " And when Joseph's brethren saw that their father was 15 father, after he had buried his father. And when ºlº dead, "they said, Joseph will peradventure hate us, and will Joseph's brethren saw that their father was dead, º, certainly requite us all the evil which we did unto him. they said, It may be that Joseph will hate us, and ..., | 16 And they f sent a messenger unto Joseph, saying, Thy will fully requite us all the evil which we did unto i8. father did command before he died, saying, 16 him. And they sent a message unto Joseph, saying, º: 17 So shall ye say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee now, 17 Thy father did command before he died, saying, So #" "|the trespass of thy brethren, and their sin; "for they did shall ye say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee now, !... unto thee evil; and now, we pray thee, forgive the trespass the transgression of thy brethren, and their sin, for 35. of the servants of “the God of thy father. And Joseph that they did unto thee evil: and now, we pray thee, *... wept when they spake unto him. forgive the transgression of the servants of the God Hºlº. 18 And his brethren also went and "fell down before his of thy father. And Joseph wept when they spake #*** face; and they said, Behold, we be thy servants. 18 unto him. And his brethren also went and fell • Ps. 56.5. 19 And Joseph said unto them, "Fear not: "for am I in down before his face; and they said, Behold, we be !...'. the place of God? 19thy servants. And Joseph said unto them, Fear Aft; 3. 13, 20 "But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but 'God|20 not: for ama I in the place of God? And as for it. * meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save you, ye meant evil against me; but God meant Matt, 5.44. much people alive. it for good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to }}..., 21 Now therefore fear ye not: “I will nourish you, and 21 save much people alive. Now therefore fear ye not: .."; your little ones. And he comforted them, and spake I will nourish you, and your little ones. And he 16. † kindly unto them. comforted them, and spake “kindly unto them. * * 1635. 22 || And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and his father's 22 And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and his father's . §""|house; and Joseph lived an hundréd and ten years. house: and Joseph lived an hundred and ten years. ſº. 4 || 23 And Joseph saw Ephraim's children "of the third 23 And Joseph saw Ephraim's children of the third tº generation: "the children also of Machir, the son of Manas- generation: the children also of Machir the son of º: |seh, were f brought up upon Joseph's knees. 24 Manasseh were born upon Joseph's knees. And 48. 21." 24 And Joseph said unto his brethren, I die; and "God Joseph said unto his brethren, I die: but God will # *" will surely visit you, and bring you out of this land, unto surely visit you, and bring you up out of this land Heb.11.2% the land "which he sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and to unto the land which he sware to Abraham, to Isaac, º' Jacob. - 25 and to Jacob. And Joseph took an oath of the ; : * * 25 And "Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, • Ex.13.19. saying, God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my 26 and ye shall carry up my bones from hence. So *...*. bones from hence. Joseph died, being an hundred and ten years old: d ver, 2. 26 So Joseph died, being an hundred and ten years old: and they embalmed him, and he was put in a * and they "embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin in Egypt. in Egypt. E X O D U.S. 71 — R. V. p. C. 1706. a Gen.49.8. ch, 6.14. +Heb. thigh. b Gen. 46. 26, 27. 1635. ver. 20. Deut.10.22. c Gen. 50. 26. Acts 7. 15. d Gen. 46.3. Deut. 26.5. Ps, 105.24. Acts 7. 17. e Acts 7.18. J Ps. 105. 24. g Ps, 10.2. & 83.3, 4. h Job 5, 13. Ps. 105.25. Prov.16.25. & 21.30. Acts 7. 19. i Gen. 15. 13. ch. 3, 7. Deut. 26.6. kch. 2. 11. & 5. 4, 5. Ps, 81, 6. ! Gen. 47. 11. f Heb. And they multi- plied, dºc. mch, 2.23. k 6, 9. Num. 20. 15. Acts 7. 19, 34. w Ps 81.6. a Prov. 16 6. Dan.3.16, 8. & 6. 13. Acts 5. 29. * See Josh. 2, 4, &c. 2 Sam. 17. 19, 20 ---- * Prov. 11. Isa. 3. 10. Heb. 6, 10. s See 1Sam. 2.35. 2Sam.7.11, 13, 27, 29. 1 Kings 2. 24.8:11.38. Ps. 127.1. about 1573. tacts 7.19. THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED - E X O D U S. CHAPTER I. The children of Israel multiply–Pharaoh Kil/eth the male children. 1 Now “these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into Egypt; every man and his household came with Jacob. 2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, 3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, 4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and Asher. 5 And all the souls that came out of the floins of Jacob were "seventy souls: for Joseph was in Egypt already. 6 And “Joseph died, and all his brethren, and all that generation. 7 * "And the children of Israel were fruitful, and increased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was filled with them. 8 Now there “arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, 'the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we. 10 "Come on, let us "deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 11 Therefore they did set over them task-masters, 'to afflict them with their “burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure-cities, Pithom, and Raamses. 12 + But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel. 13 And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour. 14 And they "made their lives bitter with hard bondage, "in mortar, and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field: all their service wherein they made them serve was with rigour. 15 || And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew mid- wives (of which the name of the one was Shiphrah, and the name of the other Puah ;) 16 And he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, and see them upon the stools; if it be a son, then ye shall kill him; but if it be a daughter, then she shall live. 17 But the midwives “feared God, and did not "as the king of Egypt commanded them, but saved the men-chil- dren alive. 18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have you done this thing, and have saved the men-children alive P 19 And "the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women; for they are lively, and are delivered ere the midwives come in unto them. 20 "Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people multiplied, and waxed very mighty. 21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, ‘that he made them houses. 22 And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, “Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive. THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES, COMMONLY CALLED EXO DUS. 1 Now these are the names of the sons of Israel, which came into Egypt; every man and his house- 2 hold came with Jacob. Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and ; Judah; Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin; Dan and 5 Naphtali, Gad and Asher. And all the souls that came out of the loins of Jacob were seventy souls: 6 and Joseph was in Egypt already. And Joseph died, and all his brethren, and all that generation. 7 And the children of Israel were fruitful, and in- creased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was filled with them. 8 Now there arose a new king over Egypt, which 9 knew not Joseph. And he said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are 10'more and mightier than we : come, let us deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they also join themselves unto our enemies, and fight against us, 11 and get them up out of the land. Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh store 12 cities, Pithom and Raamses. But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and the more they spread abroad. And they “were grieved be- 13 cause of the children of Israel. And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour: 14 and they made their lives bitter with hard service, in mortar and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field, all their service, wherein they made them serve with rigour. - And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew mid- wives, of which the name of the one was Shiphrah, 16 and the name of the other Puah ; and he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, and see them upon the birthstool; if it be a son, then ye shall kill him; but if it be a daughter, then 17 she shall live. But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt commanded them, but 18 saved the men children alive. And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the 19 men children alive P And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women; for they are lively, and are de- 20 livered ere the midwife come unto them. And God dealt well with the midwives: and the people multi- 21 plied, and waxed very mighty. And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he made them 22 houses. And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, Every son that is born ye shall cast into “the river, 15 1 Or, too mang and too mighty for us 2 Or, abhorred 3 See Gen. xk and every daughter ye shall save alive. A. V. – 72 E X O TD U.S. - II. 1. – R. V. #. CHAPTER II. #. Moses is born—He slayeth an AEgyptian—Marrieth Zºorah. 2 And there went a man of the house of Levi, and — sº 1 AND there went a “man of the house of Levi, and took 2 took to wife a daughter of Levi. And the woman *. to wife a daughter of Levi. b conceived, and bare a son: and when she saw him * | 2 And the woman conceived and bare a son: and "when that he was a goodly child, she hid him three bActs".20. she saw him that he was a goodly chi/a, she hid him three - - He”.11%. months > 3 months. And when she could not longer hide him, - - - - - 11-- . 1.- 1 That i º 3 And when she could not longer hide him, she took for she tººk for him an ark of 'bulrushes, and daubed º: him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with | * with slime and with pitch; and she put the child *That's pitch, and put the child therein; and she laid it on the flags therein, and laid it in the flags by the river's brink. " by the river's brink. 4 And his sister stood afar off, to know what would ...”.” 4 “And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done 5 be done to him. And the daughter of Pharaoh #." “ to him. - came down to bathe at the river; and her maidens ** 5 "And the "daughter of Pharaoh came down tº wash walked along by the river side; and she saw the hersey at the river; and her maidens walked along by the ark among the flags, and sent her handmaid to fetch river's side: and when she saw the ark among the flags, she - - - . . . . . - - - 6 it. And she opened it, and saw the child: and, be- sent her maid to fetch it. hold. the bab And she had - 6 And when she had opened it, she saw the child: and, old, the babe wept And she had compassiºn on behold, the babe wept. And she had compassion on him, him, and said, This is one of the Hebrews' children. and said, This is one of the Hebrews' children. 7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter, Shall I 7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter, Shall I go, go and call thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may 8 she may nurse the child for thee? And Pharaoh's nurse the child for thee? . - daughter said to her, Go. And the maid went and 8 And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, Go. And the maid 9 called the child's mother. And Pharaoh's daughter went and called the child's mother. - - - - - - - - - said unto her, Take this child away, and nurse it for 9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take this child d I will give thee th And th away and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages. ... "...” “Y”,8" see thy wages. nd the woman And the woman took the child and nursed it. 10 took the child, and nursed it. And the child grew, 10 And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's and she brought him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and • Acts".21. daughter, and he became “her son. And she called his name he became her son. And she called his name “Moses, "Heb. ..., || Moses: and she said, Because I drew him out of the water. and said, Because I drew him out of the water. ...” ſº 11 || And it came to pass in those days, 'when Moses was 11 And it came to pass in those days, when Moses mashai, ºil, gº that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on was grown up, that he went out unto his brethren, º ... their 'burdens; and he spied an Egyptiansmiting an Hebrew, and looked on their burdens, and he saw an Egyptian w one of his brethren. - - - . . 1521. 12 And he looked this way and that way, and when he 12 smºng an Hebrew, one of his brethren. And he *A*72, saw that there was no man, he "slew the Egyptian, and hid looked this way and that way, and when he saw that him in the sand. there was no man, he smote the Egyptian, and hid ...”. 13 And 'when he went out the second day, behold, two 13 him in the sand. And he went out the second day, #: , men of the Hebrews strove together: and he said to him and, behold, two men of the Hebrews strove to- º: that did the wrong. Wherefor; smitest thou thy fellow gether: and he said to him that did the wrong, §: 14 And he said, "Who made thee fa prince and a judge|14 wherefore smitest thou thy fellow And he said, º: ºver us? intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the who made thee a prince and a judge over us? #". ºn? And Moses feared, and said, Surely this thing is thinkest thou to kill me, as thoukilledst the Egyptian? ºl. Know". - - - - - And Moses feared, and said, Surely the thing is ºf 15 Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he sought to slay 15 known. Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he º Moses. But Moses fled from the face of Pharaoh, ** sought to slay Moses. But Moses fled from the face #...}} dwelt in the land of Midian; and he sat down by "a well. of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of Midian: and ºn a 16 "Now the ||priest of Midian had seven daughters: “and 16 he sat down by a well. Now the priest of Midian ºum. 10. they came and drew water, and filled the troughs to water had seven daughters: and they came and drew water had al., their father's flock. and filled the troughs to water their father's flock. :: * | 17 And the shepherds came and ºve them away; but 17 And the shepherds came and drove them away; but "º: Moses stood up and helped them, and "watered their flock. Moses stood up and helped them, and watered their ‘. ...” “ 18 And when they came to "Reuel their father, he said, 18 flock. And when they came to Reuel their father, § How is it that ye are come so soon to-day? he said, How is it that ye are come so soon to-day? §: *, 19 And, they said, An Egyptian delivered us out of the 19 And they said, An Egyptian delivered us out of the !". hand of the shepherds, and also drew water enough for us, hand of the shepherds, and moreover he drew water a stranger - - - - tº is a and watered the flock. . . - 20 for us, and watered the flock. And he said unto his º: 20 And he said unto his daughters, And where is he? why daughters, And where is he P why is it that ye have # * is it that ye have left the man P call him, that he may "eat 21 left the man? call him. that he may eat bread. And ** {{. bread. - - Moses was content to dwell with the man: and he Numº. 21 And Moses was content to dwell with the man; and 22 gave Moses Zipporah his daughter. And she bare #1 ºn he gaye Moses "Zipporah his daughter. - a son, and he called his name Gershom: for he said, *i; 22 And she bare him a son, and he called his name ||*Ger- I have been "a sojourner in a strange land. ther. 20. shom ; for he said, I have been "a stranger in a strange land. - o Ger 3. *.*.* 23 " And it came to pass, “in process of time, that the king 23 And it came to pass in the course of those many days, }** of Egypt died: and the children of Israel "sighed by reason that the king of Egypt died: and the children of Israel James 5.4. of the bondage, and they cried; and their cry came up unto sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried, and God, by reason of the bondage. their cry came up unto God by reason of the bondage. - 73 — E X O D U.S. A. V. -- III. 18. - - R. V. rt - - "remembered 24 And God heard their groaning, and God remem- #. 24 And God heard their groaning, and God reme hi t with Abraham, with Isaac, and T. his “covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob. bered his covenant wi f I l ####| || 25 And God "looked upon the children of Israel, and God|25 with Jacob. And God saw the children of Israel, # * if "had respect unto them. and God took knowledge of them. 45. TER III. - - - i. Go? appeareth to , º, message to Israel. 3 Now Moses * hº º º . cil. 4, ºl. - - - O 1C11am : > 1491. 1 Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his father-in-law, ther 111 º . wilderness, and came to the *...* the priest of Midian: and he led the flock to the back side of 2 flock * r 3. °. Horeb And the angel of #, i.e. the desert, and came to "the mountain of God, even to Horeb. In Ountain O d'unto him in a flame of fire out Luke 1.25. c Or D appeared unto him in a the LORD appeared uſ f Heb. 2 And "the Angel of the LORD app f the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, *** fame of fire out of the midst of a bush; º º º º * .. burned with fire, and the bush was not - ri SIl ZUſ!.S. In O ! - - - º bush burned with fire, and the bus 3 consumed. And * º w º --- - - - - - - - ~ : - - ne Uls 1 - ; i; 3 And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see this 4 º'º. he turned aside to see, ** "great sight, why the bush is not burnt. d aside to see God called unto him out of the midst of the bush, - hen the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, - - - 16. 4 And wh - - and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. ***, God called "unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, 5And he said, Braw not nigh hither: put off thy 4. !". Moses, Moses! And he said, Here ºut. I, - 1 shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou ** 5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: /put off º º 6 standest is holy ground. Moreover he said, I am - - - - J. - - > {º}} º off º feet; for the place whereon thou standest i the God of thy father, the God of Aº the Act 7.3. holy ground. - God of Jacob. And Moses ººn 28 || 6 Moreover he said, "I am the God of thy father, the God ..". º .*.*.*.*. to look upon God. § of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And 7 And the loºp aid I havº surely seen the affliction Matt #. Moses hid his face; for "he was afraid to look upon God. f eople which are in Igypt, and have heard in is 7 " And the LoRD said, I have surely seen . º of º i. rcason of thcir taskmasters; for I know - - 22 r n nell Cr - ºf my people which are in Egy Pt. and, hº º . 8 their sorrows; and I am come down to deliver them §§ “by reason of their taskmasters; for I | In OW ". . hand out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them n 7- C Ilall łº, 5 8 And "I am come down to deliver them ou º that land up out of that land unto a good land and a large, Nº. of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of tha º land flowing with milk and honey; unto the Ps. 106,44. o -> d a large, unto a land "flowing with unto a land flowing w ºf , Acts ºf "unto a good land, and a large, - idt lace of the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the *** milk and honey; unto the place of "the Canaanites, and the º orite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the #}} Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the 9. And now behold the cry of the children e - - > - * ... Hivites, and the Jebusites. - - to me: moreover I have seen ch. 2. 25. y r f the children of Israel of Israel is come unto me: - §§ 9 Now therefore, º ... º where- the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppress § º". *º them 10 them. Come now º º '. . º: ... º. Wi - ‘. h. that thou mavest bring for **i. 10 'Come nºw therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, 11 ..". of Israel . of Egypt. And *** * that thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of R. said unto God, Who am I, that I should go §§', Israel, out of Egypt. - ld bring forth the #. *|| || "And ºid unto God, "Who am I, that I should 12 º º ...; #. A. he said, §. go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children tºy I will be with thee and this shall be the i."**] of Israel out of Egypt? - - - - | that I have sent thee: when thou §º 12 And he said, “Certainly I will º with º º ..". the people out of Egypt, ye * - T --- - --- : - -> - - ñº shal/ be a token unto thee, that | have *. º e shall 13 shall serve God upon this mountain. And Moses *. 2.23 thou hast brought forth the peop e out of Egypt, y said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the chil- ki. i.i..] serve God upon this mountain. dre f I i. d shall say unto them. The God l: - - 7 to rein O1 ISraCl, an Ol SIng y y §§ 13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, . º: º of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they ºf the children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The Go - - - - shall I "seech shall say to me, What is his name P what § • 6. your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they shall say to 14 sav unto them P > And God said unto Moses, "I AM gº *|me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them P - d . I AM ; and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the º, 14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: An hildren of israel, *, as hath sent me into you. šćen. §, he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, "I 15 A. '. said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt !ºut al. AM hath sent me unto you. - . 1.-1.- f Israel, “The Lord, the * 1.5. 15 And God said moreover º º º: thou . º . Abraham, the God m. 8.3i. hildren of Israel, The LoRD God of your * * * ; § *..." º Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of º the God º: | º º, ". º Cor. 1.20. “: - roll - this 7c * for ever, ... you; this is my name ſo , c §. **. of Jacob, hath sent me unto you : this is my name 16 morial unto all generations. Go, and gather the jºiášić. and this is my memorial unto all generations. f I l together, and say unto them, The Rºº'. ºor ers of Israel together, and say elders of Israel tog - - Q. 16 Go, and "gather the eld > f LoRD, the God of your fathers, the God of Abra- ***|unto them, The LoRD God of your fathers, the God o ham of Isaac and of Jacob, hath appeared unto b Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, - ing I have surely visited you, and seem that ;Gen. 30. "I lv visited vou, and seen that which is done to me, saying, - - §. 25, & . V1S you, - 17 which is done to you in Egypt: and I have said, I $';**|you in Egypt: - - - - - - - t unto #1s. 17 And I have said, “I will bring you up out of the afflic- will bring you up out of the "...". § 15, . Egy to the land of the Canaanites, and the Hit- the land of the Canaanite, and the ittite, an * tion of Egypt, unto the - - - - he Perizzit d the Hivite, and the - - -: d the Perizzites, and the Hivites, Amorite, and the Perizzite, an - tites, and the Amorites, an - -º-º: busite, unto a land flowing with milk and honey. º and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey. Jebusite, ......... - .5.1,3 - - c halt | 18 And they shall hearken to thy voice: and thou shalt 18 And "they shall hearken to thy voice; and “thou sha y B. C. 1531. - N– 1 Or, 1 A Mr. be. CA USA. . Heb. Ehyeh. * Heb. Jehovah. from the same root as Ehyek. A. V. — 74 E X O D U.S. - III. 19. – R. V. * come, thou and the elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt, come, thou and the elders of Israel, unto the king ... *Nºmºs and ye shall say unto him, The Lord God of the Hebrews of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him, The LoRD, – ãº.i. hath 'met with us; and now let us go, we beseech thee, the God of the Hebrews, hath met with us: and {*** three days' journey into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice now let us go, we pray thee, three days’ journey º" to the Lorp our God. into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the º, , 19 " And I am sure that the king of Egypt "will not let 19 LORD our God. And I know that the king of **ś. you go, no, not by a mighty hand. Egypt will not give you leave to go, no, not by a § 1 - || 20 And I will "stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with |20 mighty hand. Ånd I will put forth my hand, and i..., all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof: and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I will do \"...}} “after that he will let you go. - in the midst thereof: and after that he will let you & iſ." | 21 And 'I will give this people favour in the sight of the 21 go. And I will give this people favour in the sight *.*.*. Egyptians: and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye of the Egyptians: and it shall come to pass, that, i.". shall not go empty: 22 when ye go, ye shall not go empty: but every fº, 22 "But every woman shall borrow of her neighbour, and woman shall ask of her neighbour, and of her & lºº." of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and É."... jewels of gold, and raiment: and ye shall put them upon jewels of gold, and raiment: and ye shall put them ** |your sons, and upon your daughters; and "ye shall spoil upon your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye §3. the Egyptians. - 4 shall spoil the Egyptians. And Moses answered — jº." - CHAPTER IV. and said, But, behold, they will not believe me, nor Fºias, Moses’ rod is turned into a serpent—God’s message to Pharaoh. hearken unto my voice: for they will say, The LORD ſº 1 AND Moses answered and said, But, behold, they will 2 hath not appeared unto thee. And the LoRD said - not believe me, nor hearken unto my voice: for they will unto him, What is that in thine hand? And he — say, The LORD hath not appeared unto thee. 3 said, A rod. And he said, Cast it on the ground. 2 And the LoRD said unto him, What is that in thine hand? And he cast it on the ground, and it became a 'ser-". •ver.1720. And he said, “A rod. 4 pent; and Moses fled from before it. And the LoRD | “. 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the said unto Moses, Put forth thine hand, and take it ground, and it became a serpent: and Moses fled from before it. by the tail: (and he put forth his hand, and laid 4 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Put forth thine hand, 5 hold of it, and it became a rod in his hand:) that and take it by the tail. And he put forth his hand, and they may believe that the Lord, the God of their caught it, and it became a rod in his hand: fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and ...'" 5 That they may "believe that “the LoRD God of their 6 the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. And *** fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God: the Lord said furthermore unto him, Put now thine of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. hand into thy bosom. And he put his hand into 6 "And the Lord said furthermore unto him, Put now thine his bosom ; and when he took it out, behold, his hand into thy bosom. And he put his hand into his bosom: and 7 hand was leprous, as white as snow. And he said, fºum is when he took it out, behold, his hand was leprous “as snow. Put thine hand into thy bosom again. (And he put kiness. 7 And he said, Put thine hand into thy bosom again. And his hand into his bosom again; and when he took ... he put his hand into his bosom again, and plucked it out of it out of his bosom, behold, it was turned again as 3." his bosom, and, behold, “it was turned again as his other flesh. 8 his other flesh.) And it shall come to pass, if they \"\" | 8 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, will not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice of 3 Kings 5. neither hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the *... s. s. believe the voice of the latter sign. 9 latter sign. And it shall come to pass, if they will ſch. 7, 19. 9 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe also not believe even these two signs, neither hearken *...nal these two signs, neither hearken unto thy voice, that thou unto thy voice, that thou shalt take of the water of º: shalt take of the water of the river, and pour it upon the dry the river, and pour it upon the dry land: and the * nº of land: and 'the water which thou takest out of the river water which thou takest out of the river shall be- º: t shall become blood upon the dry land. 10 come blood upon the dry land. And Moses said *...". 10 " And Moses said unto the LoRD, O my LoRD, I am not unto the LoRD, Oh Lord, I am not "eloquent, neither |*Heb. jºi." | feloquent, neither theretofore, nor since thou hast spoken un- heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy ser- º, ... to thy servant; but "I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue. vant: for I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue. jer, 1.6. 11 And the Lord said unto him, "Who hath made man's 11 And the LORD said unto him, Who hath made man's * ... mouth 2 or who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, mouth P or who maketh a man dumb, or deaf, or jºr i. 3. or the blind? have not I the Lord P 12 seeing, or blind? is it not I the LoRDP Now there- .* 12 Now therefore go, and I will be ‘with thy mouth, and fore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach ii.” " | teach thee what thou shalt say. 13 thee what thou shalt speak. And he said, Oh Lord, * | 13 And he said, O my Lord, ‘send, I pray thee, by the hand send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou *** of him whom thou || wilt send. 14 wilt send. And the anger of the LoRD was kindled ºn 1.3. 14 And the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Moses, against Moses, and he said, Is there not Aaron thy º, and he said, Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother? I know that brother, the Levite? I know that he can speak iver 27, he can speak well. And also, behold, 'he cometh forth to well. And also, behold, he cometh forth to meet ; : 10 meet thee; and when he seeth thee, he will be glad in his heart. thee: and when he seeth thee, he will be glad in his ºn 1.1.2. 15 And "thou shalt speak unto him, and "put words in his 15 heart. And thou shalt speak unto him, and put the tº mouth; and I will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, words in his mouth: and I will be with thy mouth, łº, and "will teach you what ye shall do. and with his mouth, and will teach you what ye i. i. i. 16 And he shall be thy spokesman unto the people: and he 16 shall do. And he shall be thy spokesman unto the *** shall be, even he shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and people: and it shall come to pass, that he shall be ... . . "thou shalt be to him instead of God. to thee a mouth, and thou shalt be to him as God. *** 17 And thou shalt take “this rod in thine hand, wherewith 17 And thou shalt take in thine hand this rod, where- thou shalt do signs, with thou shalt do the signs. A. V. — V. 10. 75 — R. V. E X O D U.S. B. C. 1491. +Heb. Jether. * ch. 2. 15, 23 Matt. 2.20. sch. 17. 9. Num. 20. 8, 9. t ch. 3, 20. uch.7.3,13. & 9.12, 35. & 10. 1. & 14. 8. Deut. 2.30. Josh.11.20. Xsa. 63. 17. John 12.40. Rom, 9.18. z Hos.11.1. Rom. 9. 4. 2 Cor. 6.18. y Jer, 31.9. Jam. 1. 18. t ch. 11. 5. & 12. 29. a Num, 22. 22. b Gen. 17. 14. cºlosh. 5.2, 3. |Or, knife. HHeb. made it touch. diver. 14. ech. 3, 1. fver, 15, 16. 0 ver, 8, 9. l, ch. 3. 16. i ver, 16. kch. 3. 18. wer. 8, 9. lch. 3. 16. ºn ch. 2.25. & 3, 7. * Gen. 24. 26. ch, 12. 27. 1 Chron. 29, 20. - a ch. 10. 9. b2 Kin 18, 35. gs Job 21. 15. ch. 3. 19. 3 ch.3.18. *ch. 1. 11. ſch. 1.7,9. sch. 1, 11. * Heb. Let the work be heſtry upon Whe mem. 18 "And Moses went, and returned to + Jethro his father- in-law, and said unto him, Let me go, I pray thee, and re- turn unto my brethren which are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet alive. And Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace. 19 And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt: for "all the men are dead which sought thy life. 20 And Moses took his wife, and his sons, and set them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of Egypt. And Moses took "the rod of God in his hand. 21 || And the LoRD said unto Moses, When thou goest to return into Egypt, see that thou do all those 'wonders be- fore Pharaoh which I have put in thine hand: but “I will harden his heart, that he shall not let the people go. 22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the LoRD, *Israel is my son, "even my first-born. 23 And I say unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me: and if thou refuse to let him go, behold, ‘I will slay thy son, even thy first-born. 24 " And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the LoRD “met him, and sought to "kill him. 25 Then Zipporah took “a sharp || stone, and cut off the foreskin of her son, and f cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art thou to me. 26 So he let him go : then she said, A bloody husband thout art, because of the circumcision. 27 || And the LoRD said to Aaron, Go into the wilderness "to meet Moses. And he went, and met him in “the mount of God, and kissed him. 28 And Moses ſtold Aaron all the words of the Lord who had sent him, and all the "signs which he had commanded him. 29 || And Moses and Aaron "went, and gathered together all the elders of the children of Israel. 30 ‘And Aaron spake all the words which the Lord had spoken unto Moses, and did the signs in the sight of the people. 31 And the people *believed: and when they heard that the LORD had 'visited the children of Israel, and that he "had looked upon their affliction, then "they bowed their heads and worshipped. CHAPTER V. Pharaoh chideth Moses and Aaron—Aſe increaseth the Israelites’ fas/º. 1 AND afterward Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pharaoh, Thus saith the LoRD God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold “a feast unto me in the wilderness. 2 And Pharaoh said, "Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Israel go 2 I know not the LORD, "neither will I let Israel go. 3 And they said, "The God of the Hebrews hath met with us: let us go, we pray thee, three days’ journey into the desert, and sacrifice unto the LORD our God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with the sword. 4 And the king of Egypt said unto them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the people from their works? get you unto your “burdens. 5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the land now are 'many, and ye make them rest from their burdens. 6 And Pharaoh commanded the same day the "taskmasters of the people, and their officers, saying, 7 Ye shall no more give the people straw to make brick, as heretofore: let them go and gather straw for themselves. 8 And the tale of the bricks which they did make hereto- fore, ye shall lay upon them; ye shall not diminish aught thereof: for they be idle; therefore they cry, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God. . 9 f Let there more work be laid upon the men, that they may labour therein: and let them not regard vain words. 10 || And the taskmakers of the people went out, and their officers, and they spake to the people, saying, Thus saith Pharach, I will not give you straw. 18 And Moses went and returned to Jethro his father in law, and said unto him, Let me go, I pray thee, and return unto my brethren which are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet alive. And 19 Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace. And the LoRD said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt: for all the men are dead which sought thy life. 20 And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of Egypt: and Moses took the rod of God in his hand. 21 And the LoRD said unto Moses, When thou goest back into Egypt, see that thou do before Pharaoh all the wonders which I have put in thine hand: but I will “harden his heart, and he will not let the people 22 go. And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith 23 the LoRD, Israel is my son, my firstborn: and I have said unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me; and thou hast refused to let him go: behold, I 24 will slay thy son, thy firstborn. And it came to pass on the way at the lodging place, that the LoRD 25 met him, and sought to kill him. Then Zipporah took a flint, and cut off the foreskin of her son, and *cast it at his feet; and she said, Surely a bridegroom 26 of blood art thou to me. So he let him alone. Then she said, “A bridegroom of blood art thou, because of the circumcision. 27 And the LORD said to Aaron, Go into the wilder- ness to meet Moses. And he went, and met him in 28 the mountain of God, and kissed him. And Moses told Aaron all §: words of the LORD wherewith he had sent him, and all the signs wherewith he had 29 charged him. And Moses and Aaron went and gathered together all the elders of the children of 30 Israel: and Aaron spake all the words which the LORD had spoken unto Moses, and did the signs in 31 the sight of the people. And the people believed: and when they heard that the LoRD had visited the children of Israel, and that he had seen their afflic- tion, then they bowed their heads and worshipped. 5 And afterward Moses and Aaron came, and said unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold a 2 feast unto me in the wilderness. And Pharaoh said, Who is the LoRD, that I should hearken unto his voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, 3 and moreover I will not let Israel go. And they said, The God of the Hebrews hath met with us : let us go, we pray thee, three days’ journey into the wilderness, and sacrifice unto the Lord our God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with the 4 sword. And the king of Egypt said unto them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, loose the people from their works? get you unto your 5 burdens. And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the land are now many, and ye make them 6 rest from their burdens. And the same day Pha- raoh commanded the taskmasters of the people, and 7 their officers, saying, Ye shall no more give the people straw to make brick, as heretofore: let them 8 go and gather straw for themselves. And the tale of the bricks, which they did make heretofore, ye shall lay upon them; ye shall not diminish aught thereof: for they be idle; therefore they cry, saying, 9 Let us go and sacrifice to our God. Let heavier work be laid upon the men, that they may la- bour therein; and let them not regard lying words 10 And the taskmasters of the people went out, and their officers, and they spake to the people, say-l. ing, Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not give you straw. B. C. 1491 - * Heb. Jeºner. 2 Heb. make strong 3IIeb. made it touch. * Or, A bride- groom of blood in re- gard of the cir- crum- cision A. V. — 76 V. 11. – R. W. E X O D U.S. - B. C. 1491. f Heb. a matter of 4 day in day. h ch. 6.. 9. +Heb. to stink. Gen. 34.30. 1 Sam.13.4. & 27. 12. 2 Sam. 10. 6 1 Chron. 19. 6. † Heb. deli- vering thou hast not de- livered. Jehovah. c Gen. 17. 1. & 35. 11. & 48. 3. d ch. 3. 14. Ps. 68. 4. & 83. 18. John 8.58. Rev. 1. 4. e Gen. 15. 18.8:17.4,7. foen. 17. 8. & 28. 4. # ch. 2. 24. ver. 2,8,29 t ch. 3. 17. & 7. 4. Deut. 26.8. Ps. 81. 6. & 136. 11, 12. kch. 15.13. Deut. 7. 8. 1 Chron. 26, 18. 2 Sam.7.24. m Gen. 17. 7, 8. ch.29.45,46 Deut.29.13. Rev. 21. 7. | 11 Go ye, get you straw where you can find it: yet not aught of your work shall be diminished. 12 So the people were scattered abroad throughout all the land of Egypt, to gather stubble instead of straw. 13 And the taskmasters hasted them, saying, Fulfil your works, your i daily tasks, as when there was straw, 14 And the officers of the children of Israel, which Pha- raoh's taskmasters had set over them, were beaten, and de- manded, Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your task in mak- ing brick, both yesterday and to-day, as heretofore ? 15 " Then the officers of the children of Israel came and cried unto Pharaoh, saying, Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy servants 2 16 There is no straw given unto thy servants, and they say to us, Make brick: and behold, thy servants are beaten; but the fault is in thine own people. 17 But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle: therefore ye say, Let us go, and do sacrifice to the LORD. 18 Gotherefore now, and work: for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks. 19 And the officers of the children of Israel did see that they were in evil case, after it was said, Ye shall not minish aught from your bricks of your daily task. 20 " And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood in the way, as they came forth from Pharaoh: 21 "And they said unto them, The LoRD look upon you, and judge; because ye have made our savour + to be ab- horred in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his ser- vants, to put a sword in their hand to slay us. 22 And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil-entreated this people P why is it that thou hast sent me? 23 For since I came to Pharaoh to speak in thy name, he hath done evil to this people: i neither hast thou delivered thy people at all. CHAPTER VI. God reneweth his promise by his name 7EA/O PAH. 1 THEN the Lord said unto Moses, Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharaoh: for "with a strong hand shall he let them go, and with a strong hand "shall he drive them out of his land. 2 And God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am |the Lord : 3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob by the name of “God Almighty, but by my name “JEHOVAH was I not known to them. 4 “And I have also established my covenant with them, 'to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their pilgrim- age, wherein they were strangers. - 5 And "I have also heard the groaning of the children of Israel, whom the Egyptians keep in bondage: and I have remembered my covenant. 6 Wherefore say unto the children of Israel, "I am the | LORD, and ‘I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their bondage, and I will “redeem you with a stretched-out arm, and with great judgments: . 7 And I will 'take you to me for a people, and "I will be to you a God: and ye shall know that I am the Lord your 5. God, which bringeth you out "from under the burdens of the Egyptians. 8 And I will bring you in unto the land, concerning the which I did f"swear to give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to . Jacob ; and I will give it you for an heritage: I am the LORD. 9 "And Moses spake so unto the children of Israel: "but they hearkened not unto Moses, for fanguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage. 10 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 11 Go in, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, that he let the children of Israel go out of his land. |22 their hand to slay us. 11 Go yourselves, get you straw where ye can find it: for nought of your work shall be diminished. 12 So the people were scattered abroad throughout all 3 the land of Egypt to gather stubble for straw. And the taskmasters were urgent, saying, Fulfil your works, your daily tasks, as when there was straw. 14 And the officers of the children of Israel, which Pharaoh's taskmasters had set over them, were beaten, and demanded, Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your task both yesterday and to-day, in 15 making brick as heretofore ? Then the officers of the children of Israel came and cried unto Pharaoh, saying, Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy ser- 16 vants? There is no straw given unto thy servants, and they say to us, Make brick: and, behold, thy servants are beaten; but the fault is in thine own 17 people. But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle : therefore ye say, Let us go and sacrifice to the 18 LoRD. Go therefore now, and work; for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver 19 the tale of bricks. And the officers of the children of Israel did see that they were in evil case, when it was said, Ye shall not minish aught from your 20 bricks, your daily tasks. And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood in the way, as they came forth 21 from Pharaoh: and they said unto them, The LoRD look upon you, and judge; because ye have made our savour to be abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his servants, to put a sword in And Moses returned unto the LoRD, and said, Lord, wherefore hast thou evil entreated this people P why is it that thou hast sent 23 me? For since I came to Pharaoh to speak in thy name, he hath evil entreated this people; neither 6 hast thou delivered thy people at all. And the LoRD said unto Moses, Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharaoh: for by a strong hand shall he let them go, and by a strong hand shall he drive them out of his land. 2 And God spake unto Moses, and said unto 3 him, I am JEHOVAH : and I appeared unto Abra- ham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, as “God Almighty, but “by my name JEHovah I was not "known to 4 them. And I have also established my covenant with them, to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their sojournings, wherein they sojourned. 5 And moreover I have heard the groaning of the children of Israel, whom the Egyptians keep in bondage; and I have remembered my covenant. 6 Wherefore say unto the children of Israel, I am Jehovah, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem you with a 7 stretched out arm, and with great judgements: and I will take you to me for a people, and I will be to you a God: and ye shall know that I am Jehovah your God, which bringeth you out from under 8 the burdens of the Egyptians. And I will bring you in unto the land, concerning which I liſted up my hand to give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob ; and I will give it to you for an heritage: I 9 am Jehovah. And Moses spake so unto the chil- dren of Israel: but they hearkened not unto Moses for "anguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage. 10 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 11 Go in, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, that he let the children of Israel go out of his land. i Heb, sayi 2 Or. *g. were - on mis- chief, trhen they said 8 Heb. Et Shadde: 4 Or, to 5 Or, als male known “Or, impa- tience Heb. shortnesſ of spirit A. V. — VII. 5. w 77 – R. V. E X O D U.S. B. C. 1491. q ver, 9. rver. 30. ch. 4, 10. Jer. 1. G. a Gen. 46.9. 1 Chron. 5.3. t 1 Chron. 4. 24. Gen. 46.10. tº Gen. 46. 11. Num, 3.17. 1619. 1 Chron. 6. 1, 16. a 1 Chron. 6, 17. & 23. 7. y Num. 26. 57. 1 Chron. 6. 2, 18. z 1 Chron. 6. 19. & 23. 21. a ch. 2.1,2. Num, 26. 59. ; Num. 16. about 1530. 1 Chron. 6. 37, 38. c Lev.10.4. Num, 3.30. d Ruth 4. 19, 20. 1 Chron.2. 10. Matt. 1. 4. e Lev.10.1. Num. 3. 2. & 26.60. 1 Chron. 6. 3. & 24, 1. f Num. 26. 11. g Num. 25. , 11. Josh.2433. ver, 13. 1491. ich. 7.4. & 12. 17, 51. Num. 33.1. teh. 5.1,3. k 7. 10. lver. 13. ch. 32.7. & 33. 1. Ps. 77. 20. m wer. 2. a ver, 11. ch. 7.2. over. 12. ch. 4, 10. a ch. 4, 16. Jer, 1. 10. b ch. 4, 16. c ch. 4, 15. d ch. 4, 21. 2 ch. 11.9. ſch. 4.7. gch. 10.1. & 11.9. heh. 6. 6. i wer. 17. ch. 8. 22. & 14.4, 18. Ps. 9. 16. kch. 3, 20. 12 And Moses spake before the LoRD, saying, Behold, the children of Israel have "not hearkened unto me; how then shall Pharaoh hear me, "who am of uncircumcised lips ? 13 And the LORD spake unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and gave them a charge unto the children of Israel, and unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, to bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt. 14 "These àe the heads of their fathers' houses: “The sons of Reuben the first-born of Israel; Hanoch, and Pallu, Hez- ron, and Carmi: these àe the families of Reuben. 15 ‘And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Ca- naanitish woman: these are the families of Simeon. 16 || And these are the names of “the sons of Levi, accord- ing to their generations; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. And the years of the life of Levi were an hundred thirty and seven years. 17 *The sons of Gershon; Libni, and Shimi, according to their families. 18 And "the sons of Kohath; Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel: and the years of the life of Kohath were an hundred thirty and three years. 19 And “the sons of Merari; Mahali and Mushi: these are the families of Levi, according to their generations. . 20 And “Amram took him Jochebed his father's sister to wife; and she bare him Aaron and Moses. And the years of the life of Amram were an hundred and thirty and seven years. 21 "And"the sons of Izhar; Korah, and Nepheg, and Zichri. 22 And the "sons of Uzziel; Mishael, and Elzaphan, and Zithri. 23 And Aaron took him Elisheba daughter of "Ammina- dab, sister of Naashon, to wife; and she bare him "Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 24 And the 'sons of Korah; Assir, and Elkanah, and Abiasaph : these are the families of the Korhites. 25 And Eleazar, Aaron's son, took him one of the daugh- ters of Putiel to wife; and "she bare him Phinehas: these are the heads of the fathers of the Levites, according to their families. 26 These are that Aaron and Moses, "to whom the LoRD said, Bring out the children of Israel from the land of Egypt according to their 'armies. 27 These are they which "spake to Pharaoh king of Egypt, ‘to bring out the children of Israel from Egypt: these are that Moses and Aaron. 28 || And it came to pass on the day when the LoRD spake unto Moses in the land of Egypt, 29 That the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, "I am the LORD : "speak thou unto Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I say unto thee. 30 And Moses said before the LORD, Behold, "I am of un- circumcised lips, and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me? CHAPTER VII. Moses' rod is turned into a serpent—7%e river is turned into blood. 1 AND the LORD said unto Moses, See, I have made thee “a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy brother shall be "thy prophet. 2 Thou “shalt speak all that I command thee; and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh, that he send the children of Israel out of his land. 3 And "I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and “multiply my 'signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt. 4 But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you, "that I may lay my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth mine armies, and my people the children of Israel, out of the land of Egypt, "by great judgments. 5 And the Egyptians ‘shall know that I am the LoRD, when I “stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from among them. 12 And Moses spake before the LoRD, saying, Behold, the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me; how then shall Pharaoh hear me, who am of uncir- 13 cumcised lips ? And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, and gave them a charge unto the children of Israel, and unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, to bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt. 14 These are the heads of their fathers' houses: the sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel; Hanoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi: these are the fami- 15 lies of Reuben. And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman : these are 16 the families of Simeon. And these are the names of the sons of Levi according to their generations; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari; and the years of the life of Levi were an hundred thirty and seven 17 years. The sons of Gershon; Libni and Shimei, 18 according to their families. And the sons of Kohath; Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel : and the years of the life of Kohath were an hundred 19 thirty and three years. And the sons of Merari; Mahli and Mushi. These are the families of the 20 Levites according to their generations. And Amram took him Jochebed his father's sister to wife; and she bare him Aaron and Moses: and the years of the life of Amram were an hundred and thirty and 21 seven years. And the sons of Izhar; Korah, and 22 Nepheg, and Zichri. And the sons of Uzziel; 23 Mishael, and Elzaphan, and Sithri. And Aaron took him Elisheba, the daughter of Amminadab, the sister of Nahshon, to wife; and she bare him 24 Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. And the sons of Korah; Assir, and Elkanah, and Abiasaph ; 25 these are the families of the Korahites. And Eleazar Aaron's son took him one of the daughters of Putiel to wife; and she bare him Phinehas. These are the heads of the fathers' houses of the 26 Levites according to their families. These are that Aaron and Moses, to whom the LoRD said, Bring out the children of Israel from the land of Egypt 27 according to their hosts. These are they which spake to Pharaoh king of Egypt, to bring out the children of Israel from Egypt: these are that Moses and Aaron. 28 And it came to pass on the day when the LoRD 29 spake unto Moses in the land of Egypt, that the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, I am the LoRD: speak thou unto Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I 30 speak unto thee. Behold, I am of uncircumcised lips, and how shall 7 Pharaoh hearken unto me? And the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy brother shall be thy 2 prophet. Thou shalt speak all that I command thee: and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh, that he let the children of Israel go out 3 of his land. And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and multiply my signs and my wonders in the land 4 of Egypt. But Pharaoh will not hearken unto you, and I will lay my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth my hosts, my people the children of Israel, 5 out of the land of Egypt by great judgements. And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD, when I stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from among them. And Moses said before the Lord, B. C. 1491. A. V. -- 78 EX O D U.S. - VII. 6. – R. V. #. 6 And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord commanded 6 And Moses and Aaron did so; as the LORD com- #. 2 them, so did they. 7 manded them, so did they. And Moses was four- — º 7 And Moses was "fourscore years old, and Aaron four- score years old, and Aaron fourscore and three # * * |score and three years old, when they spake unto Pharaoh. years old, when they spake unto Pharaoh. Acts i. 23, 8 || And the LORD spake unto Moses, and unto Aaron, 8 And the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto saying, - - - º; 9. When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying, "Shew a mir- 9 Aaron, º "g, When º º shall º . ..". *|acle for you: then thou shalt say unto Aaron, “Take thy rod, † ..". '. al "... . - º thou och 44.17. and cast it before Pharaoh, and it shall become a serpent. . ºf u11 º . * * it '. rod, and, Cast 1ſt 1 Heb. 10 || And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and 10 ‘...." eIOre º l, tha t". ..". . tannin, p ver, 9. they did so "as the LORD had commanded: and Aaron cast tl n ..". an ...” Wen hº unto . º . arry down his rod before Pharaoh, and before his servants, and A. . *iºn j º: p. sº º a ch. 4.3. it "became a serpent. - - andº' º: Iſ Then Phaº also called the wise men, and the ". . . . . . . a - Tiru.-5.N. - - - - - - --- !..."; "|sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also ‘did in they also, the *magicians of Egypt, did in like | *see ch. 8.7,18. like manner with their enchantments. 12 ºn: with thei § | nº". they cast "º" 12 For they cast down every man his rod, and they became | ** d º d . º y is...} serpents: but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. 13 ..". º 11S . > . º d ... 13 And he hardened Pharaoh's heart that he hearkened . º º 4 º . ºp º º S. k n jºb. *ch. 4, 21. not unto them ; "as the Lord had said. º t lear . i. .." d". º hearkened . ... is 14 " And the LoRD said unto Moses, ‘Pharaoh's heart is 1 ,”A. *"... 'Mºon's heart strong. ***|hardened, he refuseth to let the people go. 15 is stubborn, he refuseth to it the people go Gºt 5 Heb. 15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning; lo, he goeth thee unto Pharaoh in the morning ſo, he Goeth out * out unto the water, and thou shalt stand by the river's brink to th ter; and thoushai stand by the river's gºh. 433, against he come: and "the rod which was turned to a serpent "".” ". . .” “...". by the rive *** shalt thou take in thine hand. brink to meet him; and the rod which was turned * See ch. ch. 3, 18. 16 And thou shalt say unto him, *The Lord God of the º al ..", º #. i...". º iv. 3. Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, saying, Let my people go, ... hº sent me unto º saving. Let m ºch;3. 12, “that they may serve me in the wilderness: and behold, C > :, saying, y *** [hitherto thou wouldest not hear eople go, that they may serve me in the wilderness: i.e. s. 2. "ii Ti - ... b - - 17 and, behold, hitherto thou hast not hearkened. Thus ---- nus saith the LoRD, In this "thou shalt know that I am - - wer. 5. - - - - - - saith the Lord, In this thou shalt know that I am the LoRD: behold, I will smite with the rod that is in my the LORD : behold, I will smite with the rod that is ech. 4. 9. hand upon the waters which are in the river, and “they shall in mine hand upºn the waters which are in the d c - :* 16. be turned “to blood. - - - - - 18 river, and they shall be turned to blood. And the 18 And the fish that is in the river shall die, and the river fish that is in the river shall die, and the river shall *** shall stink: and the Egyptians shall "loathe to drink of the stink, and the Egyptians jail loathe to drink - y *. º .# k M S A. 19 water from the river. And the LoRD said unto as ºn Tak º in e º . Ke º i. ay º aron, Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch º Take thy rod, and 'stretch out thine hand upon the waters out thine and over the 'waters of Egypt, over their º; of Egypt, upon their streams, upon their rivers, and upon their rivers ºver their streams and over fºr pools, and |''. - - , 26. - - - > º , c 1. #.”|ponds, and upon all their fpools of water, that they may be- over all their ponds of water, that they may become. " als ſº come blood: and *q/there may be blood throughout all the blood and ther shall be blood throjtail the or incur” 7, ºn - - - --- > - -> - waters. º 3. º: both . º: º and º of stone. land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood and in ves- n 9ses and Aaron, did $9, as the 1-ºp comr 20 sels of stone. And Moses and Aaron did so, as the *** manded; and he "liſted up the rod and smote the waters|T Loºp command... and h iſ...} up the rod, and that were in the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and in the smote the waters that were in the river in the sight - - - - h - - - > :*.*.* sight of his ..". . º the "waters that were in the of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and river were turned into blood. - - - all the waters that were in the river were turned to 21 And the fish that was in the river died; and the river 21 blood And the fish that was in the river died : and *** |stank, and the Egyptians 'could not drink of the water of the rive...n]... and the Egyptians could not drink the river; and there was blood throughout all the land of water from the river: and tic blood was throughout Egypt. - y : “s *** 22 “And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchant- 22 all the land of Egypt. And the magicians of ments: and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, neither did he Egypt did in like manner with their enchantments: ºver, 3. hearken unto them ; ‘as the Lord had said. and Pharaoh's heart “was hardened, and he heark- 23 And Pharaoh turned and went into his house, neither ened not unto them; as the LORD had spoken. did he set his heart to this also. 23 And Pharaoh turned and went into his house, 24 And all the Egyptians digged round about the river for 24 neither did he “lay even this to heart. And all the º: / water to drink; for they could not drink of the water of the river. Egyptians digged round about the river for water to her 25 And seven days were fulfilled after that the LORD drink; for they could not drink of the water of the :* had smitten the river. 25 river. And seven days were fulfilled, after that the " CHAPTER VIII. LORD had smitten the river. Frogs are senſ–Pharaoh incline//, to ſet the people go, but yet is hardened. - º, a ch. 3. 12, 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, Go unto Pharaoh, *...*. the ". spake º º Go º . 25 18. and say unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Let my people go haraon, and say unto him, Inus saith in Hºl. ****|"that they may serve me. the LoRD, Let my people go, that they may ** || 2 And if thou refuse to let them go, behold, I will smite 2 serve me. And if thou refuse to let them go, all thy borders with “frogs: behold, I will smite all thy borders with frogs: A. V. -- VIII. 23. 79 — R. V. EX O D U.S. B. C. 1491. d Ps. 105. 30. IOr, dough. 2 ch. 7. 19. f Ps.T8.45. & 105. 30. g ch. 7.11. h ch. 9. 28. & 10. 17. Num, 21.7. 1 Kings 13. 5. Acts 8. 24. |Or, Hare this honour over me, &c. Or, against win. † Heb, to cut off. 10r, against to-morrow. i ch. 9. 14. Deut.33.26. 2 Sam. 7. 22. 1 Chron. 17. 20. Ps, 86, 8. Isa. 46, 9. Jer, 10.6.7. k ver, 30. ch, 9.33. & 10, 18. & 32. 11. Jam. 5.16, 17, 18. ! Eccl. 8. 11. mch, 7.14. * Ps. 105. 31. och. 7.11. p Luke 10. 18. 2 Tim. 3.8, 9. § 1 Sam. 6. , 9. Ps. 8. 3. Mat. 12.28. Luke 11.20. rver. 15. sch. 7. 15. tºwer. 1. |Or, a mixture of noisome 3 And the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, which shall go up and come into thine house, and into “thy bed- chamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine ovens, and into thy || kneading-troughs: 4 And the frogs shall come up both on thee, and upon thy people, and upon all thy servants. 5 * And the LoRD spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, “Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs to come up upon the land of Egypt. 6 And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt; and 'the frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt. 7 "And the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. 8 * Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, and said, "Entreat the LoRD that he may take away the frogs from me, and from my people: and I will let the people go, that they may do sacrifice unto the LORD. 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, Glory over me: || when shall I entreat for thee and for thy servants, and for thy people, f to destroy the frogs from thee, and thy houses, that they may remain in the river only P 10 And he said, To-morrow. And he said, Be it accord- ing to thy word: that thou mayest know that “there is none like unto the LoRD our God. 11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from thy houses, and from thy servants, and from thy people; they shall remain in the river only. 12 And Moses and Aaron went out from Pharaoh: and Moses "cried unto the LoRD, because of the frogs which he had brought against Pharaoh. 13 And the LoRD did according to the word of Moses: and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the villages, and out of the fields. 14 And they gathered them together upon heaps: and the land stank. 15 But when Pharaoh saw that there was 'respite, "he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them; as the LoRD had said. 16 || And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may become lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 17 And they did so; for Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth, and "it became lice in man and in beast: all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 18 And “the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth lice, but they "could not: so there were lice upon man, and upon beast. 19 Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is "the finger of God: and Pharaoh's "heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had said. 20 " And the Lord said unto Moses, ‘Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh ; (lo, he cometh forth to the water;) and say unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, ‘Let my people go, that they may serve me: 21 Else, if thou wilt not let my people go, behold, I will send || swarms of flies upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thy houses: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies, and also the ground whereon they are. 22 And "I will sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms of flies shall be there; to the end thou mayest know that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth. 23 And I will put + a division between my people and thy people: | to-morrow shall this sign be. 3 and the river shall swarm with frogs, which shall go up and come into thine house, and into thy bed- chamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine 4 ovens, and into thy kneadingtroughs: and the frogs shall come up both upon thee, and upon thy people, 5 and upon all thy servants. And the LORD said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over the rivers, over the 'streams, and over the pools, and cause frogs to come up upon 6 the land of Egypt. And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt; and the frogs came 7 up, and covered the land of Egypt. And the ma- gicians did in like manner with their enchantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. 8 Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, and said, Intreat the LoRD, that he take away the frogs from me, and from my people; and I will let the people go, that they may sacrifice unto the LORD. 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, Have thou this glory over me: against what time shall I intreat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people, that the frogs be destroyed from thee and thy houses, and 10 remain in the river only P And he said, Against to- morrow. And he said, Be it according to thy word: that thou mayest know that there is none like unto 11 the LORD our God. And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from thy houses, and from thy ser- vants, and from thy people; they shall remain in the 12 river only. And Moses and Aaron went out from Pharaoh: and Moses cried unto the Lord concern- ing the frogs which he had brought upon Pharaoh. 13 And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the 14 courts, and out of the fields. And they gathered 15 them together in heaps: and the land stank. But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he “hard- ened his heart, and hearkened not unto them ; as the LORD had spoken. 16 And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the earth, that it may become “lice throughout all the land of 17 Egypt. And they did so; and Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth, and there were lice upon man, and upon beast; all the dust of the earth became lice throughout all 18 the land of Egypt. And the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth lice, but they could not: and there were lice upon man, and upon beast. 19 Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God: and Pharaoh's heart "was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them; as the LORD had spoken. 20 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh , lo, he com- eth forth to the water; and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve 21 me. Else, if thou wilt not let my people go, be- hold, I will send swarms of flies upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thy houses: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies, and also the ground 22 whereon they are. And I will sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms of flies shall be there; to the end thou mayest know that I am the LORD in the midst of the 23 earth. And I will "put a division between my peo- ple and thy people: by to-morrow shall this sign be. B. C. 1491. [Ch. viii. 1 in Heo. 1 Or, canals 2 Or, as he had ap- pointed unto Pharaoh 3 Heb. made heavy. 4 Or, sand Jlies Or, ..ſleas 5 Heb. tº as strong. ° Or, sei a sign of de- liverance Heb. set redemp tion. - B. C. 1491. z P5.78.45. & 105, 31. |Or, destroyed. y Gen. 43. 32. & 46. 34. beut. 7.25, 26. & 12.31. z ch. 3, 18. a ch. 3.12. w ver, 8. th. 9. 28. I Kings 13. 6. cºver. 15. d wer. 12. , wer. 15. *h. 4, 21. a ch. 8.1. b ch. 8. 2. a ch. 1. 4. d-ºn. 8. 22. - Ps. 78.50. ſch. 7.14. & 8. 32. g Rev.16.2. h Deut. 28. 27. : ch. 8. 18, 19. + Tim. 3.9. J. ch. 4.21. - ºn. St. 20. . — 80 24 And the Lord did so : and ºthere came a grievous swarm of flies into the house of Pharaoh, and into his servants' houses, and into all the land of Egypt: the land was ||cor- rupted by reason of the swarm of flies. 25 || And Pharaoh called for Moses, and for Aaron, and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land. 26 And Moses said, It is not meet so to do; for we shall sacrifice "the abomination of the Egyptians to the Lord our God: Lo, shall we sacrifice the abomination of the Egyp- tians before their eyes, and will they not stone us? 27 We will go three days’ journey into the wilderness, and sacrifice to the LORD our God, as “he shall command us. 28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the LoRD your God in the wilderness; only ye shall not go very far away : "entreat for me. 29 And Moses said, Behold, I go out from thee, and I will entreat the Lord that the swarms of fics may depart from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people, to-morrow : but let not Pharaoh ‘deal deceitfully any more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the LORD. 30 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and "entreated the LORD. 31 And the LORD did according to the word of Moses; and he removed the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people; there remained not one. 32 And Pharaoh ‘hardened his heart at this time also, neither would he let the people go. CHAPTER IX. Aſurrain of beasts—Pharaoh sucth to Moses, bºt yet is hardened. 1 THEN the LORD said unto Moses, “Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the LoRD God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 2 For if thou "refuse to let them go, and wilt hold them still, 3 Behold, the ‘hand of the LoRD is upon thy cattle which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep: there shall be a very grievous murrain. 4 And "the LoRD shall sever between the cattle of Israel, and the cattle of Egypt: and there shall nothing die of all that is the children's of Israel. 5 And the LoRD appointed a set time, saying, To-morrow the Lord shall do this thing in the land. 6 And the Lord did that thing on the morrow, and “all the cattle of Egypt died: but of the cattle of the children of Israel died not one. 7 And Pharaoh sent, and behold, there was not one of the cattle of the Israelites dead. And 'the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he did not let the people go. 8 "And the LoRD said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to you handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight of Pharaoh. 9 And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and upon beast, throughout all the land of Egypt. 10 And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh ; and Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven: and it became "a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast. - 11 And the ‘magicians could not stand before Moses, because of the boils: for the boil was upon the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians. 12 And the LoRD hardened the heart of Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto them; “as the LORD had spoken unto Moses. 13 *| And the Lord said unto Moses, 'Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the LoRD God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. , -- Exo DUs. and shall be "a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, 24 And the Lord did so; and there came grievous swarms of flies into the house of Pharaoh, and into his servants' houses: and in all the land of Egypt the land was 'corrupted by reason of the swarms of 25 flies. And Pharaoh called for Moses and for Aaron, and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land. 26 And Moses said, It is not mect so to do; for we shall sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians to the LORD our God: lo, shall we sacrifice the abomina- tion of the Egyptians before their eyes, and will they 27 not stone us? We will go three days’ journey into the wilderness, and sacrifice to the LORD our God, 28 as he shall command us. And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the LORD your God in the wilderness; only ye shall not go very 29 far away : intreat for me. And Moses said, Behold, I go out from thee, and I will intreat the LoRD that the swarms of flies may depart from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people, to-morrow : only let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any more in not 30 letting the people go to sacrifice to the LORD. And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and intreated the 31 LoRD. And the LoRD did according to the word of Moses; and he removed the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people; 32 there remained not one. his heart this time also, and he did not let the peo- ple go. 9 Then the LoRD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lord, the God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they 2 may serve me. For if thou refuse to let them go, 3 and wilt hold them still, behold, the hand of the LoRD is upon thy cattle which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the herds, and upon the flocks: there shall be a very 4 grievous murrain. And the Lord shall sever be- tween the cattle of Israel and the cattle of Egypt: and there shall nothing die of all that belongeth to 5the children of Israel. And the Lord appointed a set time, saying, To-morrow the LoRD shall do this 6 thing in the land. And the LoRD did that thing on the morrow, and all the cattle of Egypt died: but of 7 the cattle of the children of Israel died not one. And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there was not so much as one of the cattle of the Israelites dead. But the heart of Pharaoh was "stubborn, and he did not let the people go. - 8 And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to you handfuls of ‘ashes of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight 9 of Pharaoh. And it shall become small dust over all the land of Egypt, and shall be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man and upon beast, through- 10 out all the land of Egypt. And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh ; and Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man and upon 11 beast. And the magicians could not stand before Moses because of the boils; for the boils were upon 12 the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians. And the Lord "hardened the heart of Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had spoken unto Moses. 13 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and say un- to him, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of the He- brews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. And Pharaoh “hardened VIII. 24. – R. V. B. C. 1491. - 1 Or, de stroyed 2 Heb. made heavy. 3 Heb. heavy. 40r, sout 5 Heb. made strong. A. V. 81 — R. V. — X. 2. E X O D U.S. B. C. 1491. - in ch. 8.10. w ch. 3. 20. o Rom. 9. 17, See ch. 14. 17 Prov. 16.4. 1 Pet. 2.9. +Heb. made thee wand. #Heb. set not his heart unto. ch. 7. 23. # Rev. 16. q Josh. 10. ll. Ps. 18.13. & 78.47.6:105. 32. & 148.8. Isa. 30.30. Ezek, 38. 22. Rev. 8, 7. 19. t ch. 10.16. tº 2 Chron. 12, 6. Ps. 120. 4. & 145.17. Lam. 1.18. Dan. 9. 14. * ch. 8.8, 28. & 10.17. Acts 8. 24. f Heb. toicº o God. ºf Ps. 29.3, 4. tº 1 Kings 8.22, 38. Ps. 143. 6. Isa. 1. 15. * Ps. 24.1. 1 Cor. 10. 26, 28. a Isa.26.10. b Ruth 1. 22, &2. 23. ºf Heb. hidden, or, dark. cºver. 29. ch. 8. 12. dºch. 4. 21. # Hob. by the hand of Moses. ch. 4, 13. a ch. 4. 21. & 7. 14. b ch. 7. 4. c Deut.4.9. Ps. 44.1. & 71.18. & 78. 5, &c. Joel 1.3. 6 14 For I will at this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people: "that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth." 15 For now I will "stretch out my hand, that I may smite thee and thy people with pestilence; and thou shalt be cut off from the earth. - 16 And in very deed for “this cause have I + raised thee up, for to shew in thee my power; and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. 17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let them go? 18 Behold, to-morrow about this time I will cause it to rain a very grievous hail, such as hath not been in Egypt since the foundation thereof even until now. 19 Send therefore now, and gather thy cattle, and all that thou hast in the field: for upon every man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come down upon them, and they shall die. 20 He that feared the word of the LoRD among the servants of Pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses: 21 And he that fregarded not the word of the LoRD left his servants and his cattle in the field. 22 || And, the LoRD said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be "hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt. 23 And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven, and *the LORD sent thunder and hail, and the fire ran along upon the ground; and the LoRD rained hail upon the land of Egypt. 24 So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a nation. 25 And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast, and the hail "smote every herb of the field and brake every tree of the field. 26 ‘Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of | Israel were, was there no hail. 27 And Pharaoh sent and called for Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, ‘I have sinned this time: “the LoRD is righteous, and I and my people are wicked. 28 “Entreat the LoRD (for it is enough) that there be no more f mighty thunderings and hail; and I will let you go, and ye shall stay no longer. 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will "spread abroad my hands unto the LoRD; and the thunder shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest know how that the ‘earth is the LORD's. 30 But as for thee and thy servants, “I know that ye will not yet fear the LoRD God. 31 And the flax and the barley was smitten: "for the barley was in the ear, and the flax was bolled. 32 But the wheat and the rye were not smitten: for they were f not grown up. 33 And Moses went out of the city frem Pharaoh, and “spread abroad his hands unto the Lord : and the thunders and hail ceased, and the rain was not poured upon the earth. 34 And when Pharaoh saw that the rain and the hail and the thunders were ceased, he sinned yet more, and hardened his heart, he and his servants. - 35 And "the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, neither would he let the children of Israel go; as the LoRD had spoken † by Moses. CHAPTER X. Pharaoh inclineth to ſet the Israelites go—Plague of the locusts. 1 AND the LORD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh: “for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants; "that I might shew these my signs before him: 2 And that “thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, 14 For I will this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people; that thou mayest know that there is none 15 like me in all the earth. For now I had put forth my hand, and smitten thee and thy people with pestilence, and thou hadst been cut off from the 16 earth: but in very deed for this cause have I made thee to stand, for to shew thee my power, and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. 17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that 18 thou wilt not let them go P Behold, to-morrow about this time I will cause it to rain a very griev- ous hail, such as hath not been in Egypt since the 19 day it was founded even until now. Now therefore send, hasten in thy cattle and all that thou hast in the field; for every man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come down upon them, and they shall 20 die. He that feared the word of the Lord among the servants of Pharaoh made his servants and his 21 cattle flee into the houses: and he that regarded not the word of the LoRD left his servants and his cattle in the field. 22 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the 23 land of Egypt. And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven: and the LORD sent thunder and hail, and fire ran down unto the earth; and the Lord 24 rained hail upon the land of Egypt. So there was hail, and fire ‘mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as had not been in all the land of Egypt since 25 it became a nation. And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both man and beast; and the hail smote every herb of the 26 field, and brake every tree of the field. Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel were, 27 was there no hail. And Pharaoh sent, and called for Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, I have sinned this time: the LoRD is righteous, and I and 28 my people are wicked. Intreat the LoRD; for there hath been enough of these “mighty thunderings and hail; and I will let you go, and ye shall stay no 29 longer. And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord; the thunders shall cease, neither shaki there be any more hail; that thou may- 30 est know that the earth is the Lord's. But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet 31 fear the Lord God. And the flax and the barley were smitten: for the barley was in the ear, and the 32 flax *was bolled. But the wheat and the spelt were 33 not smitten: for they were not grown up. And Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh, and spread abroad his hands unto the LoRD : and the thunders and hail ceased, and the rain was not poured upon 34 the earth. And when Pharaoh saw that the rain and the hail and the thunders were ceased, he sinned yet more, and ‘hardened his heart, he and his ser- 35 vants. And the heart of Pharaoh "was hardened, and he did not let the children of Israel go; as the LoRD had spoken by Moses. And the LoRD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh: for I have “hardened his heart, and the heart of his ser- vants, that I might shew these my signs in the midst of 2 them: and that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, 10 B. C. 1491. 1 Or, Jlashing cont- tinually amide: 2 Heb. toices (or thun, derings) of God. *Gr, was in blooms 4 Heb. made heary. 5 Heb. ºdas strong. A. V. – 82 X. 3. – R. W. E X O D U.S. - B. C. 149 d 1 Kings 21. 29. 2 Chron. 7. 14. & 34.27. Job 42. 6. Jer. 13.18. Jam. 4, 10. 1 Pet. 5. 6. e Prov. 30. 27. Rev. 9. 3. +Hob. eye. wer. 15. f ch. 9.32. Joel 1. 4. & 2. 25. g ch. 8.3, 21. 4 ch. 23.33. Josh.23.13. 1 Sam. 18. 2i. Eccl.". 26. 1 Cor. 7.35. } Heb. who and who, &c. ich. 5.1. A ch. 7. 19. lver. 4, 5. - Ph.78.46. & 105. 34. * Joel 2. 2. over. 5. $." 105. Heb. call. g ch. 9. 27. rch. 9. 28. 1 Kings 13. 6. a ch. 8.30. # Heb, fastened. t Joel 2.20. w ch. 4, 21. & 11.10. arch. 9. 22. † Heb. that one may feel dark- -88. and of thy son's son, what things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among them ; that ye may know how that I am the LoRD. 3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews, How long wilt thou refuse to "humble thyself before me? Let my people go, that they may serve me. 4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, behold, to- morrow will I bring the "locusts into thy coast: 5 And they shall cover the fiface of the earth, that one cannot be able to see the earth: and 'they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which remaineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat every tree which groweth for you out of the field: 6 And they "shall fill thy houses, and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Egyptians; which neither thy fathers, northy fathers' fathers have seen, since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day. And he turned himself, and went out from Pharaoh. 7 And Pharaoh's servants said unto him, How long shall this man be "a snare unto us? Let the men go, that they may serve the LORD their God: Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed P 8 And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pha- raoh: and he said unto them, Go, serve the LoRD your God: but f who are they that shall go? 9 And Moses said, We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go: for “we must hold a feast unto the LoRD. 10 And he said unto them, Let the Lord be so with you, as I will let you go, and your little ones: look to it; for evil is before you. 11 Not so: go now ye that are men, and serve the LoRD; for that ye did desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence. 12 || And the Lord said unto Moses, “Stretch out thine hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and 'eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath left. 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the LoRD brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all that night: and when it was morning, the east wind brought the locusts. 14 And "the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of Egypt: very grievous were they, "before them there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. 15 For they “covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they "did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left: and there remained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of Egypt. 16 || Then Pharaoh f called for Moses and Aaron in haste; and he said, "I have sinned against the LoRD your God, and against you. 17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and "entreat the Lord your God that he may take away from me this death only. 18 And he "went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the LORD. 19 And the Lord turned a mighty strong west wind which took away the locusts, and f cast them ‘into the Red sea: there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt. 20 But the Lord "hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go. 21 || And the Lord said unto Moses, “Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, t even darkness which may be felt. 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven: and of thy son's son, 'what things I have wrought upon Egypt, and my º: which I have done among them; that ye may know that I am the LoRD. 3.And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of the Hebrews, How long wilt thou refuse to humble thy- self before me? let my people go, that they may serve 4 me. Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, be- hold, to-morrow will I bring locusts into thy border: 5 and they shall cover the face of the earth, that one shall not be able to see the earth: and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which re- maineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat every 6 tree which groweth for you out of the field: and thy houses shall be filled, and the houses of all thy ser- vants, and the houses of all the Egyptians; as neither thy fathers nor thy fathers' fathers have seen, since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day. 7 And he turned, and went out from Pharaoh. And Pharaoh's servants said unto him, How long shall this man be a snare unto us? let the men go, that they may serve the LORD their God: knowest thou 8 not yet that Egypt is destroyed P And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pharaoh: and he said unto them, Go, serve the LORD your God: but 9 who are they that shall go? And Moses said, We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go; for we must hold a feast 10 unto the LoRD. And he said unto them, So be the LoRD with you, as I will let you go, and your little 11 ones: look to it; for evil is before you. Not so: go now ye that are men, and serve the LORD; for that is what ye desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence. 12 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath 13 left. And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the LORD brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all the night; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the 14 locusts. And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the borders of Egypt; very grievous were they ; before them there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be 15 such. For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left: and there remained not any green thing, either tree or herb of the field, through 16 all the land of Egypt. Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste; and he said, I have sinned against the LORD your God, and against you. 17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and intreat the Lord your God, that he may 18 take away from me this death only. And he went 19 out from Pharaoh, and intreated the Lord. And the Lord turned an exceeding strong west wind, which took up the locusts, and drove them into the Red Sea; there remained not one locust in all the 20 border of Egypt. But the LoRD "hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he did not let the children of Israel go. And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, “even darkness which may be felt. 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven; 21 B. C. 1401. 1 Or, how I have mocked the Egyp- *one 2 Or, what yº purpose Heb. be fore your *Hell. strong. * Or, so that men shall grope tº darknºw --- --- - - - - - - - - - - ------ - - A. V. – XII. 3. 83 — R. V. EXO D U.S. B. C. 1491. y Ps. 105. 28. z ch. 8. 22. a vor. 8. * ver, 10. +Heb. into our hands. ; ver. 20. ch. 4. 21. & 14.4, 8. & Heb. 11. 27. - a ch.12.31, 38, 39. b ch. 8. & 12. :* ech. 3.21. & 12. 36. Ps. 106.46. ; 2 Sam. 7. Esth, 9.4. ºth, 12.12, 23, 29. Amos 5.17. feh.12.12, 29. Amos 4.10. ºch. 12.30. Amos 5.17. h ch. 8.22. * Josh. 10. &l. k ch.12.33. f Heb. that tº at thy feet. Eo Judg. 4. 10. & 8.5. 1 Kings 20. 10. 2 Kings 3. 9. * Heb. heat of anger. jch.3.19. & 7.4. & 10.1. m ch. 7.3. ** 27. Rom. 2.5. & 9. 22. - a ch. 13.4. Deut. 16.1. and there was a "thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days: 23 They saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days: “but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings. - 24 || And Pharaoh called unto Moses, and “said, Go ye, serve the LORD : only let your flocks and your herds be stayed: let your "little ones also go with you. 25 And Moses said, Thou must give t us also sacrifices, and burnt-offerings, that we may sacrifice unto the LORD our God. 26 Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not an hoof be left behind; for thereof must we take to serve the LORD our God: and we know not with what we must serve the LORD, until we come thither. 27 | But the LoRD “hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he would not let them go. - 28 And Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my face no more: for in that day thou seest my face, thou shalt die. 29 And Moses said, Thou hast spoken well, "I will see thy face again no more. CHAPTER XI. 7%e Israelites borrow jewels of their neighbours—Death of the first-born. 1 AND the LORD said unto Moses, Yet will I bring one plague more upol, Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go hence: “when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence altogether. 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man borrow of his neighbour, and every woman of her neigh- bour, "jewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 3 “And the LoRD gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover, the man “Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's servants, and in the sight of the people. 4 And Moses said, Thus saith the LORD, “About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt: 5 And Wall the first-born in the land of Egypt shall die, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the first-born of the maid-servant that is behind the mill; and all the first-born of beasts. 6 "And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, nor shall be like it any more. 7 "But against any of the children of Israel ‘shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the LORD doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel. 8 And *all these thy servants shall come down unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people f that follow thee; and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoh in f a great anger. 9 And the LoRD said unto Moses, ‘Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you; that "my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt. 10 And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh ; "and the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go out of his land. CHAPTER XII. Aeginning of the year changed—Passover instituted—ſsraelites driven out. 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, 2. “This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to you. 3 || Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a || lamb according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for an house: and there was a thick darkness in all the land of 23 Egypt three days; they saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days: but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings. 24And Pharaoh called unto Moses, and said, Go ye, serve the LoRD; only let your flocks and your herds be stayed: let your little ones also go with you. 25 And Moses said, Thou must also give into our hand sacrifices and burnt offerings, that we may sacrifice 26 unto the LoRD our God. Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not an hoof be left behind; for thereof must we take to serve the LORD our God; and we know not with what we must serve the LORD, until 27 we come thither. But the Lord "hardened Pharaoh’s 28 heart, and he would not let them go. And Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee from me, take heed to thy- self, see my face no more; for in the day thou seest 29 my face thou shalt die. And Moses said, Thou hast spoken well; I will see thy face again no more. 11 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Yet one plague more will I bring upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go hence: ”when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence alto- 2gether. Speak now in the ears of the people, and let them ask every man of his neighbour, and every woman of her neighbour, jewels of silver, and jewels 3 of gold. And the LORD gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's servants, and in the sight of the people. 4 And Moses said, Thus saith the LoRD, About 5 midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt: and all the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the firstborn of the maidservant that is 6 behind the mill; and all the firstborn of cattle. And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such as there hath been none like it, nor shall 7 be like it any more. But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog “move his tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the LoRD doth put a difference between the Egyptians and 8 Israel. And all these thy servants shall come down unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people that follow thee: and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoh in hot anger. 9 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Pharaoh will not hearken unto you: that my wonders may be multi- 10 plied in the land of Egypt. And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh: and the Lord "hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he did not let the children of Israel go out of his land. 12 And the LoRD spake unto Moses and Aaron in the 2 land of Egypt, saying, This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month 3 of the year to you. Speak ye unto all the congrega- tion of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a “lamb, accord- ing to their fathers' houses, a lamb for an household: B. C. 1491. 1 neb. strong. zor, when he shall let yotº go allo- gether, he shall utterly thrust you out henee - Heh. whet. * Or. Kid A. V. XII. 4. – R. V. — 84 E X O D U.S. B. C. 1491. b Lev. 22. 19, 20, 21. Mal. 1.8,14. Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 1.19. † Heb. son of a year. Lev. 23.12. c Lev.23.5. Num. 9. 3. & 28. 16. ºut. 16.1, +Heb. between the two evenungs. ch. 16. 12. d ch.34.25. Deut. 16.3. Num.9.11. 1 Cor. 5.8. : Deut. 16. foh.23.18. & 34. 25. g Deut. 16. 5. hch.1.1.4,5. Amos 5.17. i Num. 33. 4. | Or, princes. ch. 21.6. & 22. 28. Ps, 82.1, 6. John 10. 34, 35. k ch. 6. 2. #Heb. for a destruction. lch. 13. 9. in Lev. 23. 4, 5. 2 Kings 23. 21. nver. 24, 43. & ch. 13. 10. och.13.6,7. & 23. 15. & 34, 18, 25. Lev.23.5,6. Num. 28. 17. Deut. 16. 3, 8. 1 Cor. 5. 7. p Gen. 17. 14. Num.9.13. Lev. 23. , 8. Num. 28. 18, 25. # Heb. soul. rch. 13. 3. s Lev.23.5. Num. 28. 16. t Ex. 23.15. & 34, 18. Deut. 16.3. I Cor. 5.7,8. * Num, 9. 13. z ver, 3. Num, 9.4. Josh, 5.10. 2 Kings 23. 21. Ezra 6. 20. Matt. 26. 18, 19. Mark 14. 12–16. Luke 22.7, &c Tör, kid. y Heb. 11. 28. a ver. 7. a ver, 12,13. b Ezek.9.6. Rev. 7.3. & 9.4. c2Sam.24. 16. -- 1Cor.10.10. Heb.11.28. 4 And if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take it according to the number of the souls: every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb. 5 Your lamb shall be "without blemish, a male t of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep or from the goats: 6 And ye shall keep it up until the “fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it f in the evening. 7 And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side-posts, and on the upper door-post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 8 And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and "unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs they shall eat it. 9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, but “roast with fire; his head with his legs, and with the pur- tenance thereof. 10 / And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning: and that which remaineth of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire. 11 || And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand : and ye shall eat it in haste; "it is the Lord's passover. 12 For I "will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the first-born in the land of Egypt, both man and beast: and ‘against all the |gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: “I am the LoRD. 13 And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are : and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you i to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt. 14 And this day shall be unto you 'for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a "feast to the LoRD throughout your genera- tions: ye shall keep it a feast "by an ordinance for ever. 15 “Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread; even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses: for who- soever eateth leavened bread, from the first day until the seventh day, ”that soul shall be cut off from Israel. 16 And in the first day there shall be "an holy convocation, and in the seventh day there shall be an holy convocation to you: no manner of work shall be done in them, save that which every f man must eat, that only may be done of you. 17 And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for "in this self-same day have I brought your armies out of the land of Egypt; therefore shall ye observe this day in your generations by an ordinance for ever. 18 " "In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twentieth day of the month at even. 19 'Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which is leavened, "even that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of Israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land. 20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened: in all your habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread. 21 * Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, “Draw out, and take you a ||lamb, according to your families, and kill the passover. 22 "And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the basin, and “strike the lintel and the two side-posts with the blood that is in the basin: and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning. 23 °For the LoRD will pass through to smite the Egyptians; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side-posts, the LoRD will pass over the door, and "will not suffer ‘the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you. 4 and if the household be too little for a lamb, then shall he and his neighbour next unto his house take one according to the number of the souls; ac- cording to every man's eating ye shall make your 5 count for the lamb. Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take it 6 from the sheep, or from the goats: and ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of 7 Israel shall kill it 'at even. And they shall take of the blood, and put it on the two side posts and on the lintel, upon the houses wherein they shall 8 eat it. And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened bread; with bitter 9 herbs they shall eat it. Eat not of it raw, nor sod- den at all with water, but roast with fire; its head 10 with its legs and with the inwards thereof. And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning; but that which remaineth of it until the morning ye 11 shall burn with fire. And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand: and ye shall eat it in haste: it 12 is the Lord's passover. For I will go through the land of Egypt in that night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute 13 judgements: I am the LoRD. And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and there shall no plague be upon you to destroy you, 14 when I smite the land of Egypt. And this day shall be unto you for a memorial, and ye shall keep it a feast to the LoRD: throughout your genera- tions ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for 15 ever. Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread; even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses: for whosoever eateth leavened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that soul 16 shall be cut off from Israel. And in the first day there shall be to you an holy convocation, and in the seventh day an holy convocation; no manner of work shall be done in them, save that which every 17 man must eat, that only may be done of you. And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for in this selfsame day have I brought your hosts out of the land of Egypt: therefore shall ye observe this day throughout your generations by an ordi- 18 nance for ever. In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twentieth day of the month 19 at even. Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which is leavened, that soul shall be cut off from the con- gregation of Israel, whether he be a sojourner, or 20 one that is born in the land. Ye shall eat nothing leavened; in all your habitations shall ye eat un- leavened bread. Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, “Draw out, and take you ‘lambs ac- 22 cording to your families, and kill the passover. And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is in the bason; and none of you shall go out of the door of his house 23 until the morning. For the LoRD will pass through to smite the Egyptians; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts, the LORD will pass over the door, and will not suffer the 21 destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you. - -- B. C. 1491. - 1 Heb. between the two evenings 20r, for a dº- stroyer *Or, Qı forth * Qr, kid. - --- - - - - --------- - - - A. V. — XII. 47. E X O D U.S. 85 — R. V. * º º ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance to thee 24 And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance — and to thy sons for ever. - 25 to thee and to thy sons for ever. And it shall - … ch. 3.8 ; ſº it shall come to pass, when ye be . to the * come to pass, when ye be come to the land which *** which the LoRD will giveyou, according as he hath promised, the Losp will give you, according as he hath prom- that ye shall keep this service. 26 ised. that hall keep thi s And it shall ;" " " 26 “And it shall come to pass, when your children shall ised, that ye snail keep this service. And it sna Leut. 32.7. say unto you, What mean ye by this service P - come to pass, when your children shall say unto tº 37 That ye shall say, 'It is the sacrifice of the Lord's 27 you, What mean ye by this service? that ye shall 1 fºr passover, who passed over the houses of the children of say, It is the sacrifice of the LORD's passover, who '...}. Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and de- passed over the houses of the children of Israel passed ych. 4.31. livered our houses. And the people "bowed the head and in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and de- worshipped. - livered our houses. And the people bowed the ** 28 And the children of Israel went away, and "did as the 28 head and worshipped. And the children of Israel LoRD had commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they. went and did so : as the LORD had commanded º: 29 'And it came to pass, that at midnight “the LORD. Mºses and Aarº's, dith. ºf smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, from the first-29 "A." 3. 3. 8. 78.5 - - nd it came to pass at midnight, that the LORD º; born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne, unto the first-born "sm... ii. i. ſ.ſ., in "j ºf Egypt, from #: i. . *. that was in the foungeon; and all the first- tº fiſsion of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto sh;4.23. " - - - - the firstborn of the captive that was in the dungeon; *** 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his ser-80 and all the firstborn . cattle. And Pharaoh rose *Yants, and all the Egyptians; and there was a "great cry up in the night, he, and all his servants, and all the ºh, 11.6. in º for there was not a house where there was not Egyptians; and there was a great cry in Egypt; for .* one dead. - there was not a house where there was not ºne dead. ... 31. And "he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and 31 And he called for Moses and Aarºn by night, and º said, Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, said, Rise up, get you forth from among my people, ... “both i. and º children of Israel: and go, serve the LORD, i.i. ye and the children of Israel; and go, serve as ye have said. ..., |32 the LoRD, as ye have said. Take both your flocks pch.10.26 32 PAlso take yº flocks and your hºrds, as ye have said, T. your herds, as ye have said, and º and ºn 21 and be gone; and “bless me also. 33 bless me also. And the Egyptians were urgent ... n.s. 33 "And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people, that upon the people, to send them out of the land in . . º º, º out of the land in haste; for they 34 hist. for they said, We be all dead men. And **said, 'We de all dead men. . - the people took their dough before it was leavened, 10 34 And the people took their dough before it was leavened, jº º º bound up in their !º their lºgº being bound up in their clothes|35 clothes upon their shoulders. And the children of upon their shoulders. - - Israel did according to the word of Moses; and wich. 3. 22 * the children of º º according to the . they asked of the Egyptians jewels of silver, and *i. 3." ºd º . d º Pºº JºWºº 9 |36 jewels of gold, and raiment: and the LoRD gave - > - - - the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians, so #34, 36 "And the LoRD gave the people favour in the sight of jº i. ſet them have what they j And the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them such things as they spoiled the Egyptians i". ". . they required: and “they spoiled the Egyptians. - ch, 3.22. 37 And "the children of Israel journeyed from *Rameses ||37 And the children of Israel journeyed from Ra- *:::: to Succoth, about "six hundred thousand on foot that were meses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand on ãº." men, beside children. - 38 foot that were men, beside children. And a mixed {{** | 38 And f a mixed multitude went up also with them; and multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and gº. flocks, and herds, even very much cattle. 39 herds, even very much cattle. And they baked un- i.e. 39 And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which leavened cakes of the dough which they brought * they brought forth out of Egypt, for it was not leavened: forth out of Egypt, for it was not leavened; because rº." because "they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, ... neither had they prepared for themselves any victual. neither had they prepared for themselves any victual. Nº. 40 * Now the sojourning of the children of Israel who |40 Now the sojourning of the children of Israel, which #"i". dwelt in Egypt, was “four hundred and thirty years. they sojourned in Egypt, was four hundred and ... 41 And it came to pass, at the end of the four hundred 41 thirty years. And it came to pass at the end of iº" " and thirty years, even the self-same day, it came to pass, four hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame ... that all the hosts of the LoRD went out from the land of day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the LoRD ... . . . Egypt. - - 42 went out from the land of Egypt. It is a night to |*or, a #. º 42 It is f “a night to be much observed unto the LoRD, be much observed unto the Lord for bringing them ... ºr for bringing “hem out from the land of Egypt: this is that out from the land of Egypt: “this is that night of ºn, º of i. LoRD to be observed of all the children of the Lord, to be much observed of all the children * srael in their generations. of Israel throughout their generations. "or, ** 43 “And the LoRD said unto Moses and Aaron, This is'the 43 And the . said unto §. and Aaron, This is *::::: gen. 17 ordinance of the passover: there shall no stranger eat thereof: the ordinance of the passover: there shall no alien eat a night *... 44 But every man's servant that is bought for money, when 44 thereof; but every man's servant that is bought for ſº "..., thou hast "circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof. money, when thou hast circumcised him, then shall " is 45 "A foreigner, and an hired servant shall not eat thereof 45 he eat thereof. A sojourner and an hired servant Lord #!," 46 In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry|46 shall not eat thereof. In one house shall it be eaten;| "... " * ver, 6., forth aught of the flesh abroad out of the house: "neither thou shalt not carry forth aught of the flesh abroad &c. *...* shall ye break a bone thereof. out of the house; neither shall ye break a bone'. 47 "All the congregation of Israel shall f keep it. |47 thereof. All the congregation of Israel shall “keep it. A. V. -- 86 XII. 48. -- R. V. EXO D U. S. B. C. 1491. 1 Num. 9. 14. wn Num. 9. 14. & 15.15, 16. Gal. 3. 28. * ver. 41. och. 6. 26. - 48 And 'when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LoRD, let all his males be circum- cised, and then let him come near and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof. 49 "One law shall be to him that is home-born, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among you. 50 Thus did all the children of Israel; manded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 51 "And it came to pass the self-same day, that the LoRD did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt “by their armies. as the Lord com- CHAPTER XIII. The Israelites go out of Egypt—7%e pillar of a cloud, and the pillar offire. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 "Sanctify unto me all the first-born, whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, both of man and of beast: it is mine. 3 And Moses said unto the people, "Remember this day, in which ye came out from Egypt, out of the house of f bondage; for “by strength of hand the LoRD brought you out from this place: “there shall no leavened bread be eaten. 4 “This day came ye out, in the month Abib. 5 And it shall be when the Lord shall /bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, which he "sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land flowing with milk and honey; "that thou shalt keep this service in this month. 6 'Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, and in the seventh day shall be a feast to the Lord. 7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven days: and there shall “no leavened bread be seen with thee, neither shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy quarters. 8 || And thou shalt "shew thy son in that day, saying, This is done because of that which the LoRD did unto me when I came forth out of Egypt. 9 And it shall be for "a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes; that the LoRD's law may be in thy mouth: for with a strong hand hath the LoRD brought thee out of Egypt. 10 "Thou shalt therefore keep this ordinance in his season from year to year. 11 || And it shall be when the LoRD shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, as he sware unto thee and to thy fathers, and shall give it thee; 12 “That thou shalt t set apart unto the LoRD all that openeth the matrix; and every firstling that cometh of a beast which thou hast, the males shall be the Lord's. 13 And "every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a | lamb; and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break his neck: and all the first-born of man among thy children “shalt thou redeem. 14 "And it shall be when thy son asketh thee f in time to come, saying, What is this? that thou shalt say unto him, "By strength of hand the LoRD brought us out from Egypt, from the house of bondage: 15 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh would hardly let us go, that ‘the Lord slew all the first-born in the land of Egypt, both the first-born of man, and the first-born of beast: therefore I sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth the matrix, being males; but all the first-born of my children redeem. - 16 And it shall be for "a token upon thine hand, and for frontlets between thine eyes: for by strength of hand the LoRD brought us forth out of Egypt. 17 || And it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the peo- ple go, that God led them not through the way of the land of the Philistines, although that was near; for God 48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LoRD, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: but no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof. 49 One law shall be to him that is homeborn, and unto 50 the stranger that sojourneth among you. Thus did all the children of Israel; as the LORD commanded 51 Moses and Aaron, so did they. And it came to pass the selfsame day, that the LoRD did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their hosts. 13 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Sanctify unto me all the firstborn, whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, both of man and of beast: it is mine. 3 And Moses said unto the people, Remember this day, in which ye came out from Egypt, out of the house of 'bondage; for by strength of hand the LORD brought you out from this place: there shall 4 no leavened bread be eaten. This day ye go forth 5 in the month Abib. And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Amorite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite, which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land flowing with milk and honey, that 6 thou shalt keep this service in this month. Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, and in the 7 seventh day shall be a reast to the Lord. Un- leavened bread shall be eaten throughout the seven days; and there shall no leavened bread be seen with thee, neither shall there be leaven seen with 8 thee, in all thy borders. And thou shalt tell thy son in that day, saying, It is because of that which the Lord did for me when I came forth out of 9 Egypt. And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes, that the law of the LORD may be in thy mouth: for with a strong hand hath the LoRD brought thee 10 out of Egypt. Thou shalt therefore keep this ordi- nance in its season from year to year. And it shall be when the LoRD shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanite, as he sware unto 12 thee and to thy fathers, and shall give it thee, that thou shalt “set apart unto the LORD all that openeth the womb, and every firstling which thou hast that cometh of a beast; the males shall be the Lord's. 13 And every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a “lamb; and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break its neck: and all the firstborn of man 14 among thy sons shalt thou redeem. And it shall be when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying, What is this? that thou shalt say unto him, By strength of hand the Lord brought us out from 15 Egypt, from the house of "bondage: and it came to pass, when Pharaoh “would hardly let us go, that the LoRD slew all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both the firstborn of man, and the firstborn of beast: therefore I sacrifice to the LoRD all that openeth the womb, being males; but all the firstborn of my sons 16 I redeem. And it shall be for a sign upon thine hand, and for frontlets between thine eyes: for by strength of hand the LoRD brought us forth out of Egypt. 17 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the peo- ple go, that God led them not by the way of the land of the Philistines, although that was near; for God 11 - B. C. 1491. - a ver, 12, 13, 15. ch. 22.29, 30.8, 34.19. Lev. 27.26. Num. 3.13. & 8.16, 17. & 18. 15. Deut. 15. 19. Luke 2.23. b ch.12.42. Deut. 16.3. +Heb. servants. c ch. 6. 1. d ch. 12.8. ech. 23 15. & 34.18. Deut. 16.1. f ch. 3.8. g ch. 6.8. l, ch. 12. 25, 26. ich. Mº. 15, 16. kch. 18, 19. ºver. 14. ch. 12. 26. ſ: See ver. ch. 12.14. Num. 15. 39. Deut. 6.8. & 11. 18. Prov. 1.9. Isa. 49. 16. Jer. 22.24. Matt. 23.5. n ch.12.14, 24. over. 2. eh. 22.29. & 34. 19. Lev. 27.26. Num, 8.17. & 18.15. Deut. 15. 19. Ezek. 44. 30. +Heb. cause to pass over. pch.34.20. Num. 18. 15, 16. IOr, kid. Num. 3. ,47. &18. 15, 16. rch, 12.26. Deut. 6.20. Josh. 4, 6, 21. +Heb. to- -º-or-road. ºver. 3. clu. 12.29. - wer. 9. 1 Heb bond alor. 2 Heb- cause - pass -ter. * Or, kid *Or, hardened himself against letting tº go A. V. — XIV. 16. 87 – R. V. E X O D U.S. B. C. 1491. zch. 14.11, 12. Num. 14. 1–4. y Deut. 17. 16 a ch. 14.2. Num. 33. 6, &c. |Or, by five in a rank. a Gen. 50. 25 Josh.24:32. Acts 7. 16. b Num. 33. 6 cch. 14.19, 24.8:40.38. Num. 9. 15. & 10. $4.4 14.14. Deut. 1.33. Nº. 9. 12, 9. Ps. 78. 14. & 99.7. & 105. 39. Isa. 4.5. 1 Cor. 10.1. - said, Lest peradventure the people “repent when they see war, and "they return to Egypt: 18 But God “led the people about, through the way of the wilderness of the Red sea: and the children of Israel went up || harnessed out of the land of Egypt. 19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him: for he had straitly sworn the children of Israel, saying, “God will surely visit you; and ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you. 20 " And "they took their journey from Succoth, and encamped in Etham, in the edge of the wilderness. 21 And “the LoRD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light: to go by day and night. 22 He took not away the pillar qf the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people. CHAPTER XIV. Pharaoh pursueth the Israelites—The Egyptians drowned in the Red sea. 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, “that they turn and encamp before "Pi—hahiroth, between “Migdol and the sea, over against Baal-zephon: before it shall ye encamp by the sea. 3 For Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, "They are entangled in the land, the wilderness hath shut them in. 4 And “I will harden Pharaoh's heart, that he shall follow after them; and I will be honoured upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host; "that the Egyptians may know that I am the LoRD. And they did so. 5 "And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled: and "the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was turned against the people, and they said, Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go from serving us? 6 And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him: 7 And he took 'six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and captains over every one of them. 8 And the LoRD “hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel: and 'the children of Israel went out with an high hand. 9 But the "Egyptians pursued after them (all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army), and overtook them encamping by the sea, beside Pi—hahiroth, before Baal-zephon. 10 " And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid : and the children of Israel "cried out unto the LORD. 11 "And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wil- derness? Wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt? 12 */s not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness. 13 || And Moses said unto the people, "Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord, which he will shew to you to-day: |for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to- day, ye shall see them again no more for ever. 14 "The LoRD shall fight for you, and ye shall “hold your peace. 15 And the Lord said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me? Speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward: 16 But ‘lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea. said, Lest peradventure the people repent when 18 they see war, and they return to Egypt: but God led the people about, by the way of the wilderness by the Red Sea: and the children of Israel went up 19 armed out of the land of Egypt. And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him: for he had straitly sworn the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you; and ye shall carry up my bones away 20 hence with you. And they took their journey from Succoth, and encamped in Etham, in the edge of 21 the wilderness. And the LoRD went before them by day in a pillar of cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light; that 22 they might go by day and by night: 'the pillar of cloud by day, and the pillar of fire by night, de- parted not from before the people. 14 : And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they turn back and encamp before Pi—hahiroth, between Migdol and the sea, before Baal-zephon: over against it shall ye 3 encamp by the sea. And Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, They are entangled in the land, 4 the wilderness hath shut them in. And I will *harden Pharaoh's heart, and he shall follow after them ; and I will get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host; and the Egyptians shall know 5 that I am the LORD. And they did so. And it was told the king of Egypt that the people were fled: and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was changed towards the people, and they said, What is this we have done, that we have let Israel 6 go from serving us? And he made ready his 7 *chariot, and took his people with him: and he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of 8 Egypt, and captains over all of them. And the LoRD “hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel: for the 9 children of Israel went out with an high hand. And the Egyptians pursued after them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamping by the sea, 10 beside Pi—hahiroth, before Baal-zephon. And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid : and the children 11 of Israel cried out unto the LoRD. And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness P wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to bring us 12 forth out of Egypt? Is not this the word that we spake unto thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? For it were better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should 13 die in the wilderness. And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord, which he will work for you to-day: "for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to-day, ye 14 shall see them again no more for ever. The LoRD shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace. 15 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me? speak unto the children 16 of Israel, that they go forward. And lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go into the midst of the sea on dry ground. B. C. 1491. - 'Or, he took not away the pillar of cloud 5g day, nor the dºc. - a ch.13.18. $num. 33. cJer, 44.1. dPs,71.11. ech. 4, 21. & 7.3. foh. 9, 16. ver. 17, 18. Rom.9.17, 22, 23. g ch. 7.5. h Ps. 105. 25. ich. 15. 4. k ver, 4. lch. 6.1. & 13. 9. Num, 33.3. mch. 15.9. Josh. 24.6. :*. 24. Neh. 9. 9. Ps, 34, 17. & 107. 6. o Ps. 106. 7, 8. pch. 5.21. & 6. 0. 12 Chron. 20. 15, 17. Isa. 41.10, 13, 14. |Or, for whereas ye have seen the Egyp- tians to- day, dºc. rver. 25. Deut. 1.30. it 3.22. & 20. 4. Josh.10.14, 42. & 23. 3. 2 Claron. 20. 29. Nell. 4, 20. Isa. 31.4. * Isa. 30.15. ºver.21,26. whº 7. 19. * Heb. make strong. s Or, 4 Heb. made strong. * Or, for whereas ye have seen the Egyp- tians to- A. V. - XIV. 17. – R. V. – 88 E X O D U.S. 1491. u ver, 8. sh. 7.3. r ver, 4. y ver, 4. ..sch. 13.21. & 23. 20. & 32. 34. Num. 20. 16. Isa. 63.9. a See Isa. 8. 14. 2 Cor. 4.3. bver. 16. c Ps, 66. 6. dºch. 15.8. Josh. 3.16. & 4. 23. Neh. 9. 11. Ps. 74. 13. & 106.9. & 114.3. Isa. 63.12. ever. 29. ch. 15. 19. Num. 33.8. Ps. 66. 6. & 78. 13. Isa. 63.13. 1 Cor. 10.1. IIeº.11.29. filab.3.10. See Ps. 7. 17, &c. |Or, and made them to go heavily. h ver. 14. i ver, 16. k Josh. 4. 18 ch.15.1,7. + Heb. shook off. Deut. 11.4. Ps. 78. 53. Neh. 9. 11. tieb.11.29. m Hab 3. 8, 13. nPs. 106. 11. over. 22. Ps. 77. 20. & 78.52,53. p Ps. 106. Ps. 58.10, 59. 10. # Heb. Aand. rich. 4. Wºl Ps. 83. 18. ich. 14.28. k ca. 14.7 lch. 14.28. m Neh. 9 11. B. C. 17 And I, behold, I will "harden the hearts of the Egyp- tians, and they shall follow them: and I will “get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and "º" his horsemen. 18 And the Egyptians "shall know that I am the LoRD, when I have gotten me honour upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen. 13 *| And the angel of God “which went before the camp of Israel, removed, and went behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them : 20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and “it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night. 21 And Moses "stretched out his hand over the sea; and the LORD caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and “made the sea dry land, and the waters were "divided. 22 And “the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground: and the waters were 'a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 23 And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them, to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horsemen. 24 And it came to pass, that in the morning-watch "the LoRD looked unto the host of the Egyptians through the pil- lar of fire and of the cloud, and troubled the host of the Egyptians, them heavily: so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the LoRD "fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 26 "And the Lord said unto Moses, ‘Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyp- tians, upon their chariots, and upon their horsemen. 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea ‘returned to his strength when the morning appeared; and the Egyptians fled against it; and the LoRD ºf overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 28 And "the waters returned, and "covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them: there remained not so much as one of them. 29 “But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 30 Thus the LoRD "saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians: and Israel "saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore. - 31 And Israel saw that great f work which the LORD did upon the Egyptians: and the people feared the LORD, and "believed the LoRD, and his servant Moses. CHAPTER XV. Moses' song—Waters at Marah are bitter—7%e Aeople remove to Elim. 1 THEN sang “Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the LoRD, and spake, saying, I will "sing unto the LoRD, for he hath triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 2 The LoRD is my strength and "song, and he is become my salvation: he is my God, and I will prepare him "an habita- tion; my “father's God, and I ſwill exalt him. 3 The Lord is a man of "war: the Lord is his "name. 4 ‘Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea: “his chosen captains also are drowned in the Red sea. 5 The depths have covered them: "they sank into the bottom as a stone. 25 And took off their chariot-wheels, that they dravel 17 And I, behold, I will "harden the hearts of the Egyptians, and they shall go in after them: and I will get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen. 18 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD, when I have gotten me honour upon Pha- raoh, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen. 19 And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of cloud removed from before them, 20 and stood behind them: and it came between the camp of Egypt and the camp of Israel; and there was the cloud and the darkness, yet gave it light by night: and the one came not near the other all the 21 night. And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the LoRD caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all the night, and made the sea dry 22 land, and the waters were divided. And the chil- dren of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground: and the waters were a wall unto 23 them on their right hand, and on their left. And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them into the midst of the sea, all Pharaoh's horses, his char- 24 iots, and his horsemen. And it came to pass in the morning watch, that the LoRD looked forth upon the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of cloud, and discomfited the host of the Egyptians. 25 And he “took off their chariot wheels, “that they drave them heavily: so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the LoRD fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 26 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon 27 their horsemen. And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to its “strength when the morning appeared; and the Egyptians fled against it; and the LORD "overthrew the Egyptians 28 in the midst of the sea. And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, even all the host of Pharaoh that went in after them into the sea; there remained not so much as one of them. 29 But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 30 Thus the LoRD saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians; and Israel saw the Egyptians 31 dead upon the sea shore. And Israel saw the great "work which the LoRD did upon the Egyptians, and the people feared the LoRD : and they believed in the LoRD, and in his servant Moses. 15 Then sang Moses and the children of israel this song unto the LORD, and spake, saying, I will sing unto the LoRD, for he 'hath triumphed gloriously: The horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. *The LoRD is my strength and song, And he is become my salvation: This is my God, and I will praise him; My father's God, and I will exalt him. The LoRD is a man of war: The Lord is his name. Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea: And his chosen captains are sunk in the Red Sea. The deeps cover them: - They went down into the depths like a stone. B. C. 1491. 1 Heb. make strong. 2Some ancient rersionſ read, bound. & Or, anº made them to drive 4 or, wonted flow 5 Heb. shook &ſ. 6 Heb. hand. 7 Or, is highly exalted 8 Heb. Jak. A. V. 89 — R. V. ...— XV. 26. EXO D U.S. re-possess. a. ch.14.21. -Ps. 147.18. y ver, 5. ch. 14.28. z 2 Sam. 7. 22. 1 Kings 8. 23 P. 71.19. tº Judg.4.4. lSam.10.5. * Num, 26. 59 # Sam.18. * Judg. 11. 34. &21.21. 2 Sam.6.16. Ps, 68. 11, C5. & 149.3, & 150. 4. a 1 Sam. ls. 7. b ver, 1. c Gen. 16. 7. & 25.18 dNum,33.8 }. is, itterness. Ruth. 1.20. ech. 16. 2. Q4, 25. kch. 16.4. Deut. 8, 2. 16. Judg. 2.22 # 3. 1, 4, 'Deut. 7. lz, 15. s 6 "Thy right hand, O Lord, is become glorious in power: thy right hand, O Lord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. 7 And in the greatness of thine “excellency thou hast 3. overthrown them that rose up against thee: thou sentest forth thy wrath, which "consumed them "as stubble. 8 And "with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were gathered together, "the floods stood upright as an heap, ... and the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea. 9 *The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, I will "divide the spoil: my lust shall be satisfied upon them; I will draw my sword, mine hand shall || destroy them. 10 Thou didst “blow with thy wind, "the sea covered them : they sank as lead in the mighty waters. 11 *Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods? who is like thee, “glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, "doing wonders ? 12 Thou stretchedst out “thy right hand, the earth swal- lowed them. 13 Thou in thy mercy hast "led forth the people which thou hast redeemed: thou hast guided them in thy strength unto “thy holy habitation. 14 /The people shall hear, and be afraid: "sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of Palestina. 15 "Then ‘the dukes of Edom shall be amazed; “the mighty men of Moab, trembling shall take hold upon them; 'all the inhabitants of Canaan shall melt away. 16 "Fear and dread shall fall upon them; by the greatness 2. of thine arm they shall be as still "as a stone; till thy peo- |ple pass over, O Lord, till the people pass over, “which thou hast purchased. 17 Thou shalt bring them in, and "plant them in the moun- tain of thine inheritance, in the place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in ; in the "sanctuary, O Lord, º, which thy hands have established. 18 "The LoRD shall reign for ever and ever. 19 For the "horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, and ‘the LoRD brought |again the waters of the sea upon them: but the children of |Israel went on dry land in the midst of the sea. 20 " And Miriam "the prophetess, “the sister of Aaron, "took a timbrel in her hand; and all the women went out after her, with timbrels, and with dances. 21 And Miriam “answered them, "Sing ye to the LoRD, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 22 So Moses brought Israel from the Red sea, and they went out into the wilderness of “Shur; and they went three days in the wilderness, and found no water. 23 And when they came to "Marah, they could not drink of the waters of Marah; for they were bitter: there- fore the name of it was called || Marah. 24 And the people “murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink P - 25 And he ſcried unto the LoRD; and the Lord shewed lihim a tree, "which when he had cast into the waters, the waters were made sweet: there he ‘made for them a statute land an ordinance, and there *he proved them, 26 And said, "If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sigh, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all - 6 Thy right hand, O Lord, is glorious in power, Thyright hand, O Lord, dasheth in pieces the enemy. 7 And in the greatness of thine excellency thou over- throwest them that rise up against thee: Thou sendest forth thy wrath, it consumeth them as stubble. And with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were piled up, The floods stood upright as an heap; The deeps were congealed in the heart of the sea. 9 The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil: My lust shall be satisfied upon them; I will draw my sword, my hand shall destroy them. Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them: They sank as lead in the mighty waters. Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods? Who is like thee, glorious in holiness, Fearful in praises, doing wonders? Thou stretchedst out thy right hand, The earth swallowed them. Thou in thy mercy hast led the people which theu hast redeemed : Thou hast guided them in thy strength to thy holy habitation. The peoples have heard, they tremble: Pangs have taken hold on the inhabitants of Philistia. Then were the dukes of Edom amazed; The "mighty men of Moab, trembling taketh hold upon them: All the inhabitants of Canaan are melted away. Terror and dread falleth upon them; By the greatness of thine arm they are as still as a stone; Till thy people pass over, O Lord, Till the people pass over whichthou hast purchased. Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountain of thine inheritance, The place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in, The sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands have established. 18 The LoRD shall reign for ever and ever. 19 For the horses of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again the waters of the sea upon them; but the children of Israel walked on dry land in the 20 midst of the sea. And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with 21 dances. And Miriam answered them, Singyetothe LoRD,for he'hath triumphed gloriously; The horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 22 And Moses led Israel onward from the Red Sea, and they went out into the wilderness of Shur; and they went three days in the wilderness, and found 23 no water. And when they came to Marah, they could not drink of the waters of Marah, for they were bitter: therefore the name of it was called 24 “Marah. And the people murmured against Moses, 25 saying, What shall we drink? And he cried unto the LoRD; and the Lord shewed him a tree, and he cast it into the waters, and the waters were made sweet. There he made for them a statute and an ordinance, 26 and there he proved them; and he said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LoRD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his eyes, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all - 1 Reb roºmta 2 Heb. gotten * Or, is highly exalted *Thatia. Bit- ºte- A. V. -- 90 EXO D U. S. XV. 27. – R. W. #| |his statutes, I will put none of these "diseases upon thee, his statutes, I will put none of the diseases upon º routºs. which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the thee, which I have put upon the Egyptians: for I am TT 3. ... [Tº "that healeth thee. ... the Lord that healeth thee. º,º 4. º T ..". came to º *::::::e º ells of 27 And they came to Elim, where were twelve springs §§ºs º: dº ºº * Pº"; "“” “ of water, and threescore and ten palm trees: and they **** P y - 16 encamped there by the waters. And they took their - - CHAPTER XVI. journey from Elim, and all the congregation of the God promiseth bread from heaven—Quails are sent, and manna. - - > º - a. - - - children of Israel came unto the wilderness of Sin, Nº. 1 ANn they took their journey from Elim, and all the which is between Elim and Sinai. on the fifteenth - congregation of the children of Israel came unto the wilder- º, - *** mess of "Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fiſ: day of the second month after their departing out of 5. teenth day of the second month after their departing out of 2 . º: º * the * .." º the land of Egypt. the children of Israel murmured against Moses an 2 And the whole congregation of the children of Israel 3 against Aaron in the wilderness: and the children º: ‘murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness: of Israel said unto them, Would that we had died º 3 And the children of Israel, said unto them, "Would to by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when ºn it. God we had died by the hand of the LoRD in the land of we sat by the flesh pots, when we did eat bread to }; isai, Egypt, “when we sat by the flesh-pots, and when we did eat the full: for ve have brought us forth into this wil- # * 10%. bread to the full: for ye have brought us forth into this y y - g - 40. - - - - derness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger. Jºhn 6. 31, wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger. '. y unge fºr 10a || 4 || Then said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will rain 4 Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain .."; /bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and bread from heaven for you; and the people.shall go #." gather f a certain rate every day, that I may "prove them, out and gather a day's portion every day, that I may º whether they will walk in my law, or no. prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no. º: 5 And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall 5And it shall come to pass on the sixth day, that they * - º in ; and "it shall be twice as shall prepare that which they bring in, and it shall łºża. 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, 6 . aS º . º º: . * *: º: "At even, then ye shall know that the LoRD hath brought . *... tº: i. ſº §. s." |you out from the land of Egypt: > - - fº.º. y; And in the morning, tº: ye shall see “the glory of the 7 you out from the land of Egypt: and in the morn- *** LoRD: for that he heareth your murmurings against the ing, then ye shall see the glory of the LORD; for ; # 4 LoRD : and ‘what are we, that ye murmur against us? that he heareth your murmurings against the LORD: †"""| 8 And Moses said, 7%is shall &e when the LORD shall 8 and what are we, that ye murmur against us? And #!" “give you in th; evening, flesh, to eat, and in the morning| Moses said, This shall be, when the Lord shall give bread to the full; for that the LoRD heareth your murmur- ou in the evening flesh to eat, and in the mornin ings which ye murmur against him : and what are we? your ; d to the full ºf that th > L l th : "...s.º. murmurings are not against us, but "against the LoRD. read to the º : º at the Lord º P. K.''}. 9 "And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the con- º which ye murmur against him: an º is. ſº º º . of Israel, "Come near before the 9 !. ºi. ...?...". 'i. j."A. - ORD : for he hath heard VOur murmuringS. M-i-º- y 10 And it came to º Aaron . unto the whole | Say unto all the congregation of the children of Is- congregation of the children of Israël, that they looked. ..., rael, Come near before the LORD: for he hath heard toward the wilderness, and behold, the glory of the Lord 10 your murmurings. And it came to pass, as Aaron ºver, T., "appeared in the cloud. spake unto the whole congregation of the children * | If And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, !"King, s. 12 "I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel; and, behold, the glory of the LORD appeared in the ..., |speak unto them, saying. At even ye shall eat flesh, and in 11 cloud. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, *Y.; º º: Xi.shall be º with bread: and ye shall know|12 º:º . j %º º : º: 1 Heb !Nºu. that I am the Lord vour God. : SDCa > y ven ye sn º # is a | 13 And it came º, that at even the quails came up, flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with º: :*iº and covered the camp; and in the morning the dew lay ... bread; and ye shall know that I am the LºRD your|rºw. ºn n. round about the host. 13 God. And 3. Canne º º at even, º º: quails #Num, ii. 14 And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon º º anci Covere . . an "...". ints a the face of the wilderness there lay "a small round thing, as 14ing the dew lay round about the camp. And when Nº |small as the hoar frost on the ground: the dew that lay was gone, P. behold, upon the face 2 or ºiſ. 15 And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one ... ºf the wilderness a small round thing, small as the * º: to another, It is manna: for they wist not what it was 15 h9ar frost on the ground, And when the children -Or. It ... And Moses said unto them, “This is the bread which the of Israel saw it, they said one to another. What is . iº |LoRD hath given you to eat. it? for they wist not what it was. And Moses said . tºº. 16 T This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, , , ” them, It is the bread which the LoRD hath given M.A. , ºr x. Gather of it every man according to his eating: an omer|*Y** . d § is the º which the LORD º iºn t for every man according to the number of your t persons, . ºather ye i. everyd." aCCOr g e Pou, - - - - - g; an omer a head, according to the num #:" take ye every man for them which are in his tents. ber of your persons, shall ye take it, every man for 17 And the children of Israel did so, and gathered, some 17 them which are in his tent. And the children of is- more, some less. 18 rael did so, and gathered some more, some less. And :*.*. 18 And when they did mete it with an omer, he that when they did mete it with an omer, he that gath- gathered much had nothing over, and he that gathered ered much had nothing over, and he that gathered A. V. – XVII. 5. R. V. E X O D U.S. 91 — B. C. 1491. - bver. 20. sch. 20.9, 10. d2 Kin *** Ps. 78.10, 22. & 106. 13. * Num. 11. 7, 8. *Heb. 9.4. g ch:25.16, 21. &40.20. Num. 17. 10 #: 10.5. ngs 8.9 hNum. 33. 28 pent.8.23. Nº. 9.20, 1. John 6. 31, 49 iſosh.5.12. Neh. 9. 15. little had no lack: they gathered every man according to his eating. 19 And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning. 20 Notwithstanding, they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank: and Moses was wroth with them. 21 And they gathered it every morning, every man accord- ing to his eating: and when the sun waxed hot, it melted. 22 And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man : and all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses. 23 And he said unto them, This is that which the LORD hath said, To-morrow is “the rest of the holy sabbath unto the LORD : bake that which ye will bake to-day, and seethe ... that ye will seethe ; and that which remaineth over, lay up for you to be kept until the morning. 24 And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not "stink, neither was there any worm therein. 25 And Moses said, Eat that to-day; for to-day is a sab- bath unto the LoRD; to-day ye shall not find it in the field. 26 “Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. 27 || And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found 11One. - 28 And the LoRD said unto Moses. How long "refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws? 29 See, for that the LoRD hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days: abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. 30 So the people rested on the seventh day. 31 And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna: and “it was like coriander-seed, white; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey. 32 || And Moses said, This is the thing which the Lord commandeth, Fill an omer of it to be kept for your genera- tions; that they may see the bread wherewith I have fed you in the wilderness, when I brought you forth from the land of Egypt. 33 And Moses said unto Aaron, 'Take a pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up before the LORD, to be kept for your generations. 34 As the LoRD commanded Moses, so Aaron laid it up "before the Testimony, to be kept. 35 And the children of Israel did eat manna "forty years, ‘until they came to a land inhabited: they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan. 36 Now an omer is the tenth part of an ephah. CHAPTER XVII. The people murmur for water at Rephidim—Amalek is overcome. 1 AND “all the congregation of the children of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, after their journeys, according to the commandment of the LoRD, and pitched in Rephidim: and there was no water for the people to drink. 2 "Wherefore the people did chide with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said unto them, Why chide ye with me? wherefore do ye “tempt the LORD? 3 And the people thirsted there for water; and the people “murmured against Moses, and said, Wherefore is this that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt to kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst? 4 And Moses “cried unto the LoRD, saying, What shall I do unto this people? they be almost ready to 'stone me. 5 And the Iord said unto Moses, "Go on before the people, and **ke with thee of the elders of Israel: and little had no lack; they gathered every man ac- 19 cording to his eating. And Moses said unto them, 20 Let no man leave of it till the morning. Notwith- standing they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank: and Moses was wroth with them. 21 And they gathered it morning by morning, every man according to his eating: and when the sun 22 waxed hot, it melted. And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for each one: and all the rulers of the 23 congregation came and told Moses. And he said unto them, This is that which the LoRD hath spoken, To-morrow is a solemn rest, a holy sabbath unto the LoRD : bake that which ye will bake, and seethe that which ye will seethe ; and all that remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning. 24 And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not stink, neither was there any worm 25 therein. And Moses said, Eat that to-day; for to- day is a sabbath unto the LoRD : to-day ye shall not 26 find it in the field. Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day is the sabbath, in it there shall 27 be none. And it came to pass on the seventh day, that there went out some of the people for to gather, 28 and they found none. And the LORD said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my command- 29 ments and my laws? See, for that the LORD hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on 30 the seventh day. So the people rested on the sev- 31 enth day. And the house of Israel called the name thereof"Manna: and it was like coriander seed, white; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey. 32 And Moses said, This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, Let an omerful of it be kept for your generations; that they may see the bread where- with I fed you in the wilderness, when I brought 33 you forth from the land of Egypt. And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a pot, and put an omerful of manna therein, and lay it up before the LORD, to be 34 kept for your generations. As the LORD com- manded Moses, so Aaron laid it up before the Tes- 35 timony, to be kept. And the children of Israel did eat the manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited; they did eat the manna, until they came 36 unto the borders of the land of Canaan. Now an omer is the tenth part of an ephah. - 17 And all the congregation of the children of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, by their jour- neys, according to the commandment of the LORD, and pitched in Rephidim: and there was no water 2 for the people to drink. Wherefore the people strove with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said unto them, Why strive ye with me? wherefore do ye tempt the LoRD? 3.And the people thirsted there for water; and the people murmured against Moses, and said, Where- fore hast thou brought us up out of Egypt, to kill 4 us and our children and our cattle with thirst? And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying, What shall I do unto this people? they be almost ready to stone me. 5 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Pass on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and B. C. 1491. - 1 Hela a ch. 16.1. Num. 33. 12, 14. * Num. 20. 3.4 c Deut.8.16 Ps, 78. 18, 41. Isa. 7. 12. Matt. 4, 7. 1 Cor. 10.9. d ch. 16. 2. ech. 14.15. f1 Sam.30. g john 8.59. & 10. 31. * Ezek-2.6. 2 or, stages A. V. — 92 EX O D U.S. - XVII. 6. – R. W. #º thy rod, wherewith "thou smotest the river, take in thine thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in #. h ch. 7. 20. hand, and go. - - - 6 thine hand, and go. Behold, I will stand before T Nº. º º º º before thee there, upon the rock in thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and thou shalt º, ſº Greb; and th9 shºt smite the rock, and there shall come smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it Ps. 78. 15 y ; : i\} water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did - - - - - that the people may drink. And Moses did so in #:41:45, so in the sight of the elders of Israel. - 1 Cor. 10.4 k 7 the sight of the elders of Israel. And he called the #Samº. 7 And he called the name of the place “Il Massah, and g 1 2 - #s.º.e.'ſ Meribah, because of the chiding of the children of Israel, name of the place Massah, and *Meribah, because º: º, s. and because they tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord of the striving of the children of Israel, and because ..., | That is, among us, or not? they tempted the LORD, saying, Is the LORD among | Poring. Jentation > - - - - - y p ying 8|.. *..., | 8 ||'Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim. us, or not? * dº - ºn. Chiding : ºff. 9 And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose us Out men, and 8 Then Canne Amalek, and fought with Israel in or, ** go out, fight with Amalek: to-morrow I will stand on the 9 Rephidim. And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose Strife. Nº. º, º the hill with the rod of God in mine hand. us out men, and go out, fight with Amalek: to- - ºß" | 10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and fought I will stand the t f the hill with th *...* with Amalek: and Moses, Aaron, and Hur, went up to the 10 ..º.º. . iºd *ś. à. "... fiº. . . top of the hill. - - - - :** | 11 And it came to pass, when Moses "held up his hand, ". º, to ". º ſºught with ... ºnal ºr that Israel prevailed: and when he let down his hand, loses, Aaron, an ur went up to the top of the {sº Amalek prevailed. 11 hill. And it came to pass, when Moses held up his nº intº 12 But Moses' hands were heavy; and they took a stone, hand, that Israel prevailed; and when he let down ſº, §§§ and put it under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and 12 his hand, Amalek prevailed. But Moses' hands §§ 1 *- - - y - - That i is... s.12. Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the i.e . y º took i. *...* 1t . .. Ezra 9.14. other on the other side; and his hands were steady until im, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed| W: !... the going down of the sun up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other .."; OR - - - - - r, Le- gº 13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with is . the other side; and his hands were steady until §. * the edge of the sword 13 the going down of the sun. And Joshua "discom- ...” - --- > - - - taai ...”. 14 And the LoRD said unto Moses,”Write this fora memorial 14 fited º º *. º ..". º of º * ºn in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua: for "I will ut-- . heº i º ...º. à. t º º: gainst the terly put out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven. 4 ... ---, *|†º º 15 And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it 1 5..."? A. ..". º º: †. º neretore - - - * ||JEHOVAH-nissi: - ºr . ; up upon fº. 16 For he said, Because + the Lord hath sworn that the 16 built an . º º º of t !. #. º: LoRD will have war with Amalek from generation to Wii. W iº, A. º*i. to º: of Jak. of the LORD - - - generation. --4-- CHAPTER XVIII. eration. - %thro bringeth to Moses his wife and two sons. 18 Now Jethro, the priest of Midian, Moses' father gº tº 1 WHEN “Jethro the priest of Midian, Moses' father-in-law, in law, heard of all that God had done for Moses, i. i. 1. heard of all that "God had done for Moses, and for Israel his and for Israel his people, how that the LORD had tº people, and that the LoRD had brought Israel out of Egypt: 2 brought Israel out of Egypt. And Jethro, Moses' º; 2 Then Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took Zipporah, Moses' father in law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife, after he tº wife, after he had sent her back." ' pporan, 3 had sent h F. f which th cºh, 4.26. wife, "after he had sent her back, had sent ner away, and her two sons; of which the º 3 And her "two sons; of which the “name of the one was name of the one was Gershom ; for he said, I have ... [Gershom; (for he said, I have been an alien in a strangeland:)| 4 been "a sojourner in a strange land: and the name|*. tº: 4 And the name of the other was || Eliezer; (for the God of the other was “Eliezer; for he said, The God of . |That is, - - - - See ch º is of my father, said he, was mine help, and delivered me from my father was my help, and delivered me from the ii. 29. ºils the sword of Pharaoh :) 5 sword of Pharaoh: and Jethro, Moses' father in law, "Heb. fº 5 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, came with his sons came with his sons and his wife unto Moses into the ." *...* and his wife unto Moses into the wilderness, where he wilderness where he was encamped, at the mount ºr *...* d at ſt! t of God 6... .º.º. º. 3,333. 4. encamped at 'the mount of God: of God: and he said unto Moses, 1 thy father in law help #. 27 6 And he said unto Moses, I thy father-in-law Jethro am Jethro am come unto thee, and thy wife, and her two §§.ii.; come unto thee, and thy wife, and her two sons with her. 7 sons with her. And Moses went out to meet his }.} 7 *| And Moses "went out to meet his father-in-law, and father in law, and did obeisance, and kissed him; §ºuai did obeisance, and "kissed him: and they asked each other and they asked each other of their welfare; and º: of their twelfare; and they came into the tent. 8 they came into the tent. And Moses told his father toº. 10. 8 And Moses told his father-in-law all that the Lord had in law all that the LORD had done unto Pharaoh "... is done unto Pharaoh, and to the Egyptians for Israel's sake, and to the Egyptians for Israel's sake, all the tra- fºLºs and all the travail that had f come upon them by the way, yail that had come upon them by the way, and i.º. and how the LoRD 'delivered them. 9 how the LoRD delivered them. And Jethro rejoiced *.*.*.* || 9 And Jethro rejoiced for all the goodness which the LoRD for all the goodness which the LORD had done :*.* had done to Israel, whom he had delivered out of the hand to Israel, in that he had delivered them out of the ºn 1.10 of the Egyptians. 10 hand of the Egyptians. And Jethro said, Blessed :*::: 10 And Jethro said, “Blessed be the Lord, who hath be the LoRD, who hath delivered you out of the - delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of n1Sam 2.3 y * Egyp gyp - ºf the hand of Pharaoh, who hath delivered the people from Pharaoh , who hath delivered the people from un- }..., u, under the hand of the Egyptians. 11 der the hand of the Egyptians. Now I know that § a.a. | 11. Now I know that the Lord is 'greater than all gods: "for the LORD is greater than all gods: yea, in the thing *iºn in the thing wherein they dealt "proudly, he was above them. 12 wherein they dealt proudly against them. ...And 12 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took a burnt-offering Jethro, Moses' father in law, took a burnt offering A. V. — XIX. 7. EX O D U.S. 93 – R. V. #; and sacrifices for God: and Aaron came, and all the elders and sacrifices for God: and Aaron came, and all the #. o Deut. 12. of Israel to eat bread with Moses' father-in-law, “before God. elders of Israel, to eat bread with Moses' father in - icºn. 18 "And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat 13 law before God. And it came to pass on the morrow, 3. to judge the people: and the people stood by Moses from that Moses sat to judge the people: and the people }*;''' the morning unto the evening. -> - º: > > s'. - stood about Moses from the morning unto the even- #".” 14 And when Moses' father-in-law saw all that he did to 1, > - * . Numº.34 the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to 14 ing: And when Moses father 11n law saw all that he º' the people? why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the did to the people, he said, What is this thing that §§ people stand by thee from morning unto even? thou doest to the people? why sittest thou thyself *::::: 15 And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Because "the alone, and all the people stand about thee from morn- }}}''. people come unto me to inquire of God: 15 ing unto even P And Moses said unto his father in ºn | 16 When they have "a matter, they come unto me, and I law, Because the people come unto me to inquire of º judge between f one and another, and I do "make them | 16 God: when they have a matter, they come unto me; *"...", know the statutes of God, and his laws. - --. - ; *|† And Moses father-in-law said unto him, The thing that * º º º t man and his "...”. º *H. thou doest is not good. make them now the statutes o OCl, an 11S * | 18 + Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this 17 laws. And Moses father in law said unto him, The jºin u.people that is with thee: for this thing is too heavy for thee; 18 thing that thou doest is not good. Thou wilt surely iº. 1, 9 *thou art not able to perform it thyself alone. WCar away, both thou, and this people that 1S with # , º 19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, thee: for the thing is too heavy for thee; thou art ... and ‘God shall be with thee: Be thou "for the people to 19 not able to perform it thyself alone. Hearken now ***s. God-ward, that thou mayest “bring the causes unto God: unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God be :Nunzi. 20 And thou shalt "teach them ordinances and laws, and with thee: be thou for the people to God-ward, and § . º: y wherein they must walk, and “the 20 bring thou the causes unto God: and thou shalt *.ies. 21 Moreover, thou shalt provide out of all the people, teach them the statutes and the laws, and shalt shew ;º "able men, such as “fear God, “men of truth, *hating them the way wherein they must walk, and the work #. covetousness; and place such over them to be rulers of 21 that they must do. Moreover thou shalt provide Żóñº. thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and out of all the people able men, such as fear God, *...* a rulers of tens: men ef truth, hating unjust gain; and place such ** 22 And let them judge the people at all seasons: "and over them, to be rulers of thousands, rulers of hun- flºº, it shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto 22dreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens; and let i...", thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall them judge the people at all seasons; and it shall ***, it be easier for thyself, and "they shall bear the burden be, that every great matter they shall bring unto ºut 18, with thee. thee, but every small matter they shall judge them- {. ; 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God command thee so, selves: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they tºil, then thou shalt be ‘able to endure, and all this people shall 23 shall bear the burden with thee. If thou shalt do *::::, also go to “their place in peace. this thing, and God command thee so, then thou #1, 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, shalt be able to endure, and all this people also shall §º. and did all that he had said. 24 go to their place in peace. So Moses hearkened to * 25 And 'Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made the voice of his father in law, and did all that he ºs, them heads over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of 25 had said. And Moses chose able men out of all :*: hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. Israel, and made them heads over the people, rulers *m. 19. 26 And they "judged the people at all seasons: the "hard 26 º º ''. of º ºut 1.15. causes they brought unto Moses, but every small matter|26 and rulers of tºns. nd they judged the people at Aºtº. - > - : the hard causes they brought unto º; they judged themselves. all seasons: the y proug jº 27 "And Moses let his father-in-law depart: and “he went Moses, but every small matter they judged ...hº. * |his way into his own land. 27 ... º º º º . law depart; - and he went nis way into nis own land. CHAPTER XIX. - - ºum. 83. 7%e Aeºple come to Sinai–God’s message unto the people out of the mount. 19 In the third month after the children of Israel § 1 IN the third month, when the children of Israel were were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same ###. * º ". the º s: Egypt, the same day "came º º they º º *::::::::: . And fDeut. 29. they into the wilderness of Sinai. when they were departed from Rephidim, and were jºu. sº. 2 For they were departed from *Rephidim, and were come come to the j of Sinai, they pitched in the #: s , to the desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wilderness; wilderness; and there Israel camped before the # F# and theſe Israel camped before “the mount. 3 mount. And Moses went up unto God, and the *::::::: 3 And "Moses went up unto God, and the LoRD called LORD called unto him out of the mountain, saying, 53. unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell {º} to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; 4 the children of Israel; Ye have seen what I did # *:::, .4 "Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' jºiii. "I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself. 5 wings, and brought you unto myself. Now there- #. 5 Now "therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and fore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my ñº. keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto º: "[me above all people: for "all the earth is mine: me from among all peoples: for all the earth is º. fººl. 3. 6 And ye shall be unto me a 'kingdom of priests, and an 6 mine: and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of " ****"holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak | priests, and an holy nation. These are the words tº 62.12. unto the cluidren of Israel. which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. 7 And Moses came and called for the elders of the 7 And Moses came and called for the elders of the A. V. – 94 E X O D U.S. * . XIX. 8. – R. V. #. people, and laid before their faces all these words which the people, and set before them all these words which #. ..T.I., LoRP commanded him. 8 the LoRD commanded him. And all the people | -- i" "| 8 And "all the people answered together, and said, All answered together, and said, All that the Lord .#"|that the Lord hath spoken we will do. And Moses returned hath spoken we will do. And Moses reported the º, the words of the people unto the LORD. 9 words of the people unto the LORD. And the Lord º: 9 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee in a thick i. s.j. “in a thick cloud, "that the people may hear when I speak | cloud, that the people may hear when I speak with **** with thee, and "believe thee for ever. And Moses told the thee, and may also believe thee for ever. And tº . *:::: º the people unto the º G 1 Nº. the words of §. people unto the LORD. John 12.29, 10 nd the LORD said unto Moses, Go unto the people, |10 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go unto the people, *al land "sanctify them to-day and to-morrow and if i. and sanctify them to-day and to-morrow, .*. *...* | *wash their clothes, 11 them wash their garments, and be ready against the º: 11 And be ready against the third day: for the third day third day: for the third day the LoRD will come §: the Lord 'will come down in the sight of all the people | down in the sight of all the people upon mount fºr jºis. upon mount Sinai. 12 Sinai. And thou shalt set bounds unto the people i. i2. And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round round about, saying, Take heed to yourselves, that :** |about, saying, Take heed to yourselves, that ye go not up ye go not up into the mount, or touch the border ºf into the mount, or touch the border of it: "whosoever of it: whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely ºil.” toucheth the mount shall be surely put to death: 13 put to death: no hand shall touch 'him, but he shall |*0, * º' | 13 There shall notahand touchit,but he shall surely bestoned surely be stoned, or shot through; whether it be }.}} , |orshotthrough: whetheritàebeastorman,itshall notlive: when beast or man, it shall not live: when the “trumpet '..., łºś. the |*trumpet soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount. soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount. . fºišiš, 14 " And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, |14 And Moses went down from the mount unto the #.4.5.x and "sanctified the people; and they washed their clothes. people, and sanctified the people; and they washed **** | 15 And he said unto the people, “Be ready against the 15their garments. And he said unto the people, Be ãº. º d º º: at your º ird dav in th - 16 ...}. sº third º ‘. . º a woman, 2 Chron. nq It came to pass on the third day 1n the morning, nd it came to pass on the third day, when it was ## 1. that there were *... and lightnings, º a “thick ...; morning, that #. were thunders † lightnings, !º upon the mount, and the "voice of the trumpet exceeding and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice %ut loud; so that all the people that was in the camp “trembled. of a trumpet exceeding loud; and all the people ſo." "| 17 And 'Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to 17 that were in the camp trembled. And Moses f"... meet with God; and they stood at the nether part of the mount. brought forth the people out of the camp to meet #!"; 18 And "mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because | God; and they stood at the nether part of the flºº, the LoRD descended upon it "in fire: ‘and the smoke there- 18 mount. And mount Sinai was altogether on smoke, §º of ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and “the whole because the LoRD descended upon it in fire: and ãºn.T. mount quaked greatly. the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a fur- #ºls. 19 And 'when the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and 19 nace, and the whole “mount quaked greatly. And '. # * * º louder and louder, "Moses spake, and "God answered . º voice º the º waxed º author- Rev. 15. 8. him by a voice. Ouder, Vloses spake, and God answered nim a ities *::::: 20 And the LoRD came down upon mount Sinai, on the 20 voice. And tº: LORD came down upon º º }:{2. ºp i. the mount i". the LoRD called Moses up to the top . to º top of º º: and º §. called * Heb.12.2°. of the mount; an OSCS Went up. - oses to the top of the mount; an oses went fººl 21 And the Lord said unto º, Go down, t charge the 21 up. And the #. said unto Moses, Go down, isolºis, people, lest they break through unto the Lord “to gaze, charge the people, lest they break through unto the #: 7. and many of them perish. 22 LoRD to gaze, and many of them perish. And let º 22 And let the º also, which come near to the Lord, the priests also, which come º to the LORD, *... s. "sanctify themselves, lest the LoRD "break forth upon them. sanctify themselves, lest the LoRD break forth upon ; 23 And Moses said unto the LoRD, The people cannot|23 them. And Moses said unto the LoRD, The people ** j, up º . Sinai : for º º us, saying, º: come up “sº sº i for º didst ºver 12, "Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. charge us, saying, Set bounds about the mount, *** 24 And the Lord said unto him, A. get thee down, |24 and fini, y And the LORD said unto him, Go, ; º; and thou shalt come up, thou and Aaron with thee: but let get thee down; and thou shalt come up, thou, and 1."| not the priests and the people break through, to come up unto Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and the *...*... the Lord, lest he break forth upon them. people break through to come up unto the LoRD, i., 25 So Moses went down unto the people, and spake unto 25 lest he break forth upon them. So Moses went #;" them. CHAPTER XX. down unto the people, and told them. - º:26.1. The ten commandments—Zaiolatry is forbidden. 20 And God spake all these words, saying, *| 1 AND God spake "all these words, saying, 2 I am the LoRD thy God, which brought thee out 27, 15. 2 *I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of “bondage. ‘. {º}|of the land of Egypt, “out of the house of f bondage. 3 Thou shalt have none other gods “before me. ºnen- ºf 3 “Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 4 Thou shalt not make unto thee a graven image, or, fºr 4 “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or nor the likeness of any form that is in heaven above, * º;|any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the Nº." in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5 water under the earth: thou shalt not bow down ... 5 /Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve thyself unto them, nor serve them: for I the LoRD ; , , them: For I the LoRD thy God am "a jealous God,"visiting thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of iſ ºf the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third the fathers upon the children, upon the third and and fourth generation of them that hate me; upon the fourth generation of them that hate me; - A. V. – XXI. 3. E X O D U.S. 95 — R. V. B. C. 1491. ich. 34, 7. Deut. 7. 9. Ps. 89. 34. Rom.11.28 k ch. 23.1. Lev. 19.12. Deut. 5.11. 1 Mic. 6.11. 6,17,18,19. q Gen. 33. rch.23.26. Lev. 19. 3. Deut. 5.16. Matt. 5.21. tDeut. 5.18 Matt. 5.27. u Lev. 19. 11 Deut. 5.19. Matt.19.18 Rom. 13.9. weh. 23.1. Deut. 5.20. & 19, 16. z Deut. 5. 21. Hab. 2, 9. Luke 12.15 Acts 20.33. Job 31.9. v. 6.29. Jer, 5.8. * Heb. 12. 18 a Rev.1.10, 12. * ch.19.18. e Deut. 5. 27.8.18.16. Gal. 3. 19, 20 Heb.12.19. d Deut. 5. 25 e isami 20. 2. Isa. 41.10, 13. Gen.22.1. 1 Kings 8. iºns i Deut.4.36. Neh. 9, 13. kch. 32.1, 2, 4. l Lev. 1.2. m Deut.12. 5, 11, 21. & 14.23.8:16. 6,11.&26.2. nGen.12.2. Deut. 7.13. o Deut. 27. 5. Josh, 8.31. ed. build them with hew- ing. 4ch.24.3,4 his body. cLeut. 15. 6 And 'shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 7 || “Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 8 “Remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy. 9 "Six days shalt thou ſabour, and do all thy work: 10 But the “seventh day is the sabbath of the LoRD thy |God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, northy cattle, "northy stranger that is within thy gates: 11 For "in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LoRD blessed the sabbath-day and hal- lowed it. 12 "Honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. 13 *Thou shalt not kill. 14 “Thou shalt not commit adultery. 15 “Thou shalt not steal. 16 “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 17 *Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, "thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 18 || And all the people “saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain "smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. 19 And they said unto Moses, “Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but "let not God speak with us, lest we die. 20 And Moses said unto the people, “Fear not: 'for God is come to prove you, and "that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not. 21 And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto "the thick darkness where God was. 22 || And the LoRD said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel; Ye have seen that I have talked with you ‘from heaven. 23 Ye shall not make *with me gods of silver, neither shall |ye make unto you gods of gold. - 24 || An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt-offerings, and thy peace-offerings, § 1. ‘thy sheep, and thine oxen: in all "places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will "bless thee. 25 And “if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not t build it of hewn stone, for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon. CHAPTER XXI. Sundry laws for men-servants, etc. 1 Now these are the judgments which thou shalt “set before them. 2 *If thou buy an Hebrew servant, six years he shall serve: and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing. 3 If he came in f by himself, he shall go out by himself: if he were married, then his wife shall go out with him. 4 If his master have given him a wife, and she have borne #|him sons or daughters, the wife and her children shall be her master's, and he shall go out by himself. 5 “And if the servant iſ shall plainly say, I love my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free: 6 Then his master shall bring him unto the "judges: he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door-post; |and his master shall “bore his ear through with an awl; and he shall serve him for ever. 6 and shewing mercy unto thousands, of them that . love me and keep my commandments. 1 Or, a 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy | \,...a God “in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guilt- genera. less that taketh his name “in vain. tions 8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. º, 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: vii. 9. 10 but the seventh day is a sabbath unto the LoRD thy |*onſºr God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor . thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy | coa maidservant, northy cattle, northy stranger that is 11 within thy gates: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it. 12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. 13 Thou shalt do no murder. 14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. 15 Thou shalt not steal. 16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. - 17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his man- servant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 18 And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the voice of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, 19 they “trembled, and stood afar off. And they said “r, unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: . 20 but let not God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before 21 you, that ye sin not. And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where God was. 22 And the Lord said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel, Ye yourselves have 23 seen that I have talked with you from heaven. Ye shall not make other gods with me; gods of silver, 24 or gods of gold, ye shall not make unto you. An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and thine oxen : in every place where I “record my name I will come unto thee and I]*or, 25 will bless thee. And if thou make me an altar of ) “” stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stones: for if) *... thou liſt up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. … 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, ..." that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon. erc - 21 Now these are the judgements which thou shalt set before them. 2 If thou buy an Hebrew "servant, six years he shall “Or, serve: and in the seventh he shall go out free for º 3 nothing. If he come in by himself, he shall go out by himself: if he be married, then his wife shall go 4 out with him. If his master give him a wife, and she bear him sons or daughters; the wife and her children shall be her master's, and he shall go out 5 by himself. But if the servant shall plainly say, I love my master, my wife, and my children; I will 6 not go out free: then his master shall bring him unto "God, and shall bring him to the door, or “or, unto the door post; and his master shall bore his *. ear through with an awl; and he shall serve him for " CVCI. vanity or A. V. – 96 E X O D U.S. XXI. 7. — R. V. #| || 7 || And if a man 'sell his daughter to be a maid-servant, 7 And if a man sell his daughter to be a 'maidser- ... frºm 55. she shall not go out "as the men-servants do. vant, she shall not go out as the menservants do. 7. {{...” 8 If she fplease not her master, who hath betrothed her 8 If she please not her master, who hath espoused ºn. ..º.º. to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed : to sell her her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed : "..." *** unto a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he to sell her unto a strange people he shall have no . hath dealt deceitfully with her. ing he hath d | º itfull ith h º: 9 And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he shall deal power, seeing ne ath Clealt eceit ully with her. is, so with her after the manner of daughters. 9 And if he espouse her unto his son, he shall deal that he 10 If he take him another wife; her food, her raiment, 10 with her after the manner of daughters. If he take ... *** | *and her duty of marriage shall he not diminish. him another wife; her “food, her raiment, and her nº. 11 And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she 11 duty of marriage, shall he not diminish. And if he *Heb. go out free without money. - do not these three unto her, then shall she go out | * º: 12 || "He that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall be for nothing, without money. Sºlº surely put to death. 12. He that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall surely sº.52. 13 And *if a man lie not in wait, but God 'deliver him 13 be put to death. And if a man lie not in wait, but §"" into his hand; then "I will appoint thee a place whither he God deliver him into his hand; then I will appoint ** shall flee. 14 thee a place whither he shall flee. And if a man º 14 But if a man come "presumptuously upon his neigh- come presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay Núm.85. bour, to slay him with guile; “thou shalt take him from him with guile; thou shalt take him from mine Hºt 103.1 mine altar, that he may die. altar, that he may die. º: 15 || And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall 15 And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, #º be surely put to death. shall be surely put to death. ii. 3." | 16 || And *he that stealeth a man, and "selleth him, or if 16 And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, or º: he be "found in his hand, he shall surely be put to death. if he be found in his hand, he shall surely be put to #." | 17 * And “he that || curseth his father or his mother, shall death. º surely be put to death. 17 And he that “curseth his father, or his mother, ". f." | 18 || And if men strive together, and one smite ||another shall surely be put to death. reunucº, 4..." " with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth 18 And if men contend, and one smiteth the other ...; his bed: - with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but º; 19. If he rise again, and walk abroad upon his staff, then 19 keep his bed: if he rise again, and walk abroad Mirkii. shall the that smote him be quit: only he shall pay for upon his staff, then shall he that smote him be quit: ºn ºf the loss of his time, and shall cause him to be thoroughly only he shall pay for "the loss of his time, and shall |*H*. ſº. healed. cause him to be thoroughly healed. .. #sºn 3. 20 " And if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with a 20 And if a man smite "his servant, or his maid, with ...º. fireb. his rod, and he die under his hand; he shall be surely fpunished. a rod, and he die under his hand; he shall surely "or, his †† 21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall 21 be punished. Notwithstanding, if he continue a . §ºis, not be punished: for "he is his money. day or two, he shall not be punished: for he is his nº #m.a. 22 || If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that money. - woman jº. her fruit depart from her, and yet no mischief follow: he 22 And if men strive together, and hurt a woman ** shall be surely punished, according as the woman's hus- with child, so that her fruit depart, and yet no mis- i.; band will lay upon him; and he shall “pay as the judges chief follow: he shall be surely fined, according as is, 19. determine. the woman's husband shall lay upon him; and he 23 And if a. mischief follow, then thou shalt give life 23 shall pay as the judges determine. But if any mis- for life, 24 chief follow, then thou shalt give life for life, eye for * Lev. 24. 24 "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, fºur is. 25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe. 25 burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for ºuts as 26 || And if a man smite the eye of his servant, or the eye stripe. of his maid, that it perish; he shall let him go free for his 26 And if a man smite the eye of his servant, or the eye's sake. eye of his maid, and destroy it; he shall let him go 27 And if he smite out his man-servant's tooth, or his maid- 27 free for his eye's sake. And if he smite out his servant's tooth; he shall let him go free for his tooth's sake. manservant's tooth, or his maidservant's tooth ; he 28 If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die: then shall let him go free for his tooth's sake. *** | *the ox shall be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be 28 And if an ox gore a man or a woman, that they eaten; but the owner of the ox shal/ be quit. die, the ox shall be surely stoned, and his flesh shall 29 But if the ox were wont to push with his horn in time not be eaten; but the owner of the ox shall be quit. past, and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath |29 But if the ox were wont to gore in time past, and it not kept him in, but that he hath killed a man or a woman ; hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to kept him in, but that he hath killed a nian or a death. º woman ; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also 30 If there be laid on him a sum of money, then he 30 shall be put to death. If there be laid on him a º: shall give for "the ransom of his life whatsoever is laid ransom, then he shall give for the redemption of his 31. upon him. 31 life whatsoever is laid upon him. Whether he have 31 Whether he have gored a son, or have gored a daugh- gored a son, or have gored a daughter, according to * See ter, according to this judgment shall it be done unto him. |32 this judgement shall it be done unto him. If the Zech. 11 32. If the ox shall push a man-servant, or a maid-servant; ox gore a manservant or a maidservant; he shall #ºs he shall give unto their master "thirty shekels of silver, and give unto their master thirty shekels of silver, and in a the “ox shall be stoned. the ox shall be stoned. ºver 2s. 33 And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a 33 And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig pit, and not cover it, and an ox or an ass fall therein; a pit and not cover it, and an ox or an ass fall therein, - A. v. — xxii. 21. 97 – R. V. E X O D U.S. 10r, goat. a2 Sam. 12. 6. Luke 19.8. See Prov. 6, 31. b Matt. 24. 43 c Num. 35. 27. deh. 21.2. ech. 21.16. fSee ver, 1, 7. Prov, 6.31. 7 ver, 4. l, ch. 21.6. k ver, 28. ; Deut. 25. 2 Chron. 19, 10. *Heb.6.16. ! Gen. 31. 39. 7 34 The owner of the pit shall make it good, and give money unto the owner of them; and the dead beast shall be his. 35 || And if one man's ox hurt another's that he die, then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the money of it, and the dead or also they shall divide. 36 Or if it be known that the ox hath used to push in time past, and his owner hath not kept him in ; he shall surely pay ox for ox, and the dead shall be his own. CHAPTER XXII. Of theft and other offences—Of the first fruits. 1 If a man shall steal an ox, or a || sheep, and kill it, or sell it; he shall restore five oxen for an ox, and “four sheep for a sheep. 2 * If a thief be found "breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there shall ‘no blood be shed for him. 3 If the sun be risen upon him there shall be blood shed for him: for he should make full restitution; if he have noth- ing, then he shall be "sold for his theft. 4 If the theft be certainly “found in his hand alive, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep; he shall 'restore double. 5 * If a man shall cause a field or vineyard to be eaten, and shall put in his beast, and shall feed in another man's field: of the best of his own field, and of the best of his own vineyard shall he make restitution. 6 * If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the stacks of corn, or the standing corn, or the field be con- sumed therewith , he that kindled the fire shall surely make restitution. 7 * If a man shall deliver unto his neighbour money or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house; "if the thief be found, let him pay double. - 8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought unto the "judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour's goods. 9 For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing which another challengeth to be his: the 'cause of both parties shall come before the judges; and whom the judges shall con- demn, he shall pay double unto his neighbour. 10 If a man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast to keep; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man seeing it: 11 Then shall an ‘oath of the LoRD be between them both, that he hath not put his hand unto his neighbour's goods; and the owner of it shall accept thereof, and he shall not make it good. - 12 And if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the owner thereof. 13 If it be torn in pieces; then let him bring it for witness, and he shall not make good that which was torn. 14 " And if a man borrow aught of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof being not with it, he shall surely make it good. 15 But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good: if it be an hired thing, it came for his hire. 16 || And "if a man entice a maid that is not be- - |trothed, and lie with her, he shall surely endow her to be |his wife. 17 If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he 3. shall fpay money according to the "dowry of virgins. 18 "I “Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. 19 |*Whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely be put to § death. 20 " "He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the LoRD |only, he shall be utterly destroyed. 21 || "Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. l 34 the owner of the pit shall make it good; he shall give money unto the owner of them, and the dead beast shall be his. 35 And if one man's ox hurt another's, that he die; then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the price 36 of it; and the dead also they shall divide. Or if it be known that the ox was wont to gore in time past, and his owner hath not kept him in ; he shall surely pay ox for ox, and the dead beast shall be his own. 22 If a man shall steal an ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell it; he shall pay five oxen for an ox, and four 2 sheep for a sheep. If the thief be found breaking in, and be smitten that he die, there shall be no 3'bloodguiltiness for him. If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be bloodguiltiness for him: he should make restitution; if he have nothing, then 4 he shall be sold for his theft. If the theft be found in his hand alive, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep; he shall pay double. If a man shall cause a field or vineyard to be eaten, and shall let his beast loose, and it feed in another man's field; of the best of his own field, and of the best of his own vineyard, shall he make restitution. If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the shocks of corn, or the standing corn, or the field, be consumed; he that kindled the fire shall surely make restitution. If a man shall deliver unto his neighbour money or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house; if the thief be found, he shall pay double. 8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall come near unto “God, to see whether he have not put his hand unto his neighbour's goods. 9 For every matter of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, whereof one saith, This is it, the cause of both parties shall come before *God; he whom *God shall condemn shall pay double unto his neigh- bour. If a man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast, to keep; and it die, or 11 be hurt, or driven away, no man seeing it: the oath of the Lord shall be between them both, whether he hath not put his hand unto his neighbour's goods; and the owner thereof shall accept it, and 12 he shall not make restitution. But if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the owner thereof. 13 If it be torn in pieces, let him bring it for witness; he shall not make good that which was torn. - 14 And if a man "borrow aught of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof not being 15 with it, he shall surely make restitution. If the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good: if it be an hired thing, ‘it came for its hire. 16 And if a man entice a virgin that is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall surely pay a dowry for her 17 to be his wife. If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay money according to the dowry of virgins. 18 Thou shalt not suffer a sorceress to live. 19 Whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely be put to death. 20 He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the 21 LoRD only, shall be "utterly destroyed. And a stranger shalt thou not wrong, neither shalt thou op- press him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 5 6 7 10 B. C. 1491. - [Ch.xxi. 37 in Heb.] [Ch.xxii, 1 in Heb.] 1 Heb. blood. 2Or, the judges 3 Heb. * Or, it is reckoned in (Heb. cometh into) its hire 5 Heb. devoted. See Lev. xxvii. A v. - 93 EXO D U.S. - XXII. 22. – R. V. B. C. 22 'Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. .22 Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. #: * | 23 ºf thou after them in any wise, and they 'cry at all 23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all – *** unto me, I will surely “hear their cry; 24 unto me, I will surely hear their cry; and my wrath ñº 24 And my 'wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword; ºf the sword; and "your wives shall be widows, and your chil- i. . wives shall be widows, and your children ** |dren fatherless. .* atherleSS. - #º, º * “If thou lend money to any of my people that is poor 25. If thou lend money to any of my people with # * by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thee that is poor, thou shalt not be to him as a *:::". thou lay upon him usury. 26 creditor; neither shall ye lay upon him usury. If fºº"| 26 ºff thou at all take thy neighbour's raiment to pledge, thou at all take thy neighbour's garment to pledge, a Job 22.6. ~15-a- - - that the sun goeth down: thou shalt restore it unto him by that the sun goeth * 2: ... thou shalt deliver it unto him by 9. - I -- - - - - - - - - - *** 27 For that is his covering only, it is his raiment for his 27 down: for that is his only covering, it is his garment :*, skin: wherein shall he sleep? and it shall come to pass, for his skin: wherein shall he sleep? and it shall *** when he crieth unto me, that I will hear; for I am gracious. come to pass, when he crieth unto me, that I will gº." 28 **Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler 28 hº º º ..". "God a ruler of '9'." Acts 23. 5. Ou Smalt not revile "Uroci. In Or Curse a ruler - i. of th ople. > judges ::::: 29 * #. shalt not delay to offer f*the first of thy ripe 29thy people. Thou shalt not delay to offer of *the H. ;: º, fruits, and of thy fliquors: 'the first-born of thy sons shalt 30 #. : thy ". . of thy º 1. *::. #ºis, thou give unto me. rstborn of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. Like- . #...ac. 30 #. shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy wise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy j; sheep: "seven days it shall be with his dam; on the eighth sheep: seven º shall be with . º ; *: ſº day thou shalt give it me. 31 eighth day thou shalt give it me. And ye shall be ** 15 § * And ye shall be "holy men unto me: *neither shall holy men unto me : therefore ye shall not eat any ** |ye eat any flesh that is torn of beasts in the field; ye shall flesh that is torn of beasts in the field; ye shall cast :*.*, * cast it to the dogs. it to the dogs -- k Lev.22.8. 9. - Ezek. 4.14 CHAPTER XXIII. - Of slander, false witness, justice, charitableness, the Sabbath, etc. 23 Thou shalt. not take up a false report 3. put not *** * 1 Thou “shalt not | raise a false report: put not thine thine hand with the . be . **san hand with the wicked to be an "unrighteous witness. 2 witness. Thou shalt not ollow a multitude to do sor. #;"| 2 || Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; "neither evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to turnſ'. i: shalt thou ispeak in a cause to decline after many to wrest 3 º . multitude to wrest #. : neither ºn ch-20.16. . In In 1s cause. ps. 35. ii. judgment: shalt thou favour a poor man - - :* 2. *:::fier shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause. 4 If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going ºf 4 * “If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. **.*.*. in or i him again. 5 If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying º: thou shalt surely bring it back to g - 4 inim, “”. ** 5/If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under º *. º ...'. forbear to help him, . Ps. 72. 2. I 1 - d wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt , thou shalt surely help with him. wouldest º: "... i. º i." CSL IOT p 6 Thou shalt not wrest the judgement of thy poor *- ; 6 "Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his 7 in º CauSc. . . far º : false º: i release fleut - and the innocent and righteous slay thou not: for I it for fººt. *"ºp thee far from a false matter; and the inno- 8 will not justify the wicked. And thou shalt take . . .*.*|cent and righteous slay thou not: for “I will not justify the gift: for a gift blindeth them that have sight, and . :* wicked. 9 perverteth the "words of the righteous. And a º :#; 8 And thou shalt take no gift; for the gift blindeth tthe] stranger shalt thou not oppress: for ye know the . ;: wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous. º ſ É stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the * Or, *º. 9 iaiso "thou shalt not oppress a stranger: for ye know and of Egypt. cºtt- º the flheart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the | †. thou . ..".i. º: º, land of Egypt. gather in the increase -*. - “Or, *** | 10 And %. years thou shalt sow thy land, and shalt . shalt º it rest º . º: P. release it *...*.*, gather in the fruits thereof: of thy people may eat; and what they leave angles #º: º But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and lie still ; beast of the field shall eat. In like manner thou * tº that the poor of thy people may eat: and what they leave shalt deal with thy vineyard, and with thy oliveyard. Deut. *..."; the beasts of the field shall eat. In like manner thou shalt 12 Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the sev- .* *.*.*. deal with thy vineyard, and with thy ||oliveyard. enth day thou shalt 'rest: that thine ox and thine|| || tº." dº 㺠: º º i. ... ass may have rest, and the son of thy handmaid, “”th mch. 22.21. Cla lou Small rest : > - 11 #. .son of thy handmaid, and the stranger, may be refreshed.|** ". str". . . refrº 3. "... *** | 13 And in all things that I have said unto you,"be circum- things that ave said unto you take y ‘. h r ** spect: and "make no mention of the name of other gods, make no mention of the name of other gods, neither †ºss |neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. - let it be heard out of thy mouth. ( ** 14 "I"Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the 14 Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me Josh. 22. ps. 39.1 | year. 15 in the year. The feast of unleavened bread shalt iº || 15 Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread: (thou || thou keep: seven days thou shalt eat unleavened jºſ. shalt eat unleavened bread seven days, as I commanded bread, as I commanded thee, at the time appointed ### thee, in the time appºinted. ºf º º º: º, . it in the month Abib (for in it thou camest out from :#: thou . out from Egypt: ‘and none shall appear before Egypt); and none shall appear before me empty: * ch.34.22. me e y: - y - ** 16 “And the feast of harvest, the first-fruits of thy la- 16 and the feast of harvest, the firstfruits of thy labours, bours, which thou hast sown in the field: and “the feast of which thou sowest in the field: and the feast of A. V. -- XXIV. 6. 99 — R. V. E X O D U.S. B. C. 1491. ych.34.23. z ch. 12. 8. & 34.25. |Or, feast. a ch. 22.29. & 34.26. Neh.10.35. b ch.34.26. c ch.14.19. & 32.34. & 33. 2, 14. Josh. 5.13. & 6. 2. 1 John 5. 16. Isa. 9. 6. ohn 10. 30, 38. $º er. 30, 20. |Or, I will ºfflict then that afflict thee. hyer. 20. * Josh. 24. 8, 11. kch. 20.5. !Lev. 18.3. mch.34.13. n Josh. 22. 5, & 24.1 15, 21, 24. Matt. 4.10. o Deut. 7. 13.828.5,8. pch.15.26. *Gen.35.5. th.15.14,16 Josh. 2.9, 11. 2 Chron. 14, 14. t Deut. 7. 23 + Hebneck. Ps. 18.40. * Deut. 7. 20. tº Deut. 7. 22. * Gen. 15. 18 P. 72.8. 9 Josh. 21. 44. f Gen. 28. 18,431.45. atlab.9.18. ingathering, which is in the end of the year, when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field. - 17 "Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before the Lord God. 18 “Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread: neither shall the fat of my ||sacrifice remain until the morning. 19 “The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the LoRD thy God. "Thou shalt not - seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 20 * “Behold, Isend an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. 21 Beware of him, and obey his voice, “provoke him not; for he will “not pardon your transgressions: for 'my name is in him. 22 But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak; then "I will be an enemy unto thine enemies, and |an adversary unto thine adversaries. 23 °For mine Angel shall go before thee, and “bring thee in unto the Amorites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and I will cut them off. 24 Thou shalt not *bow down to their gods, nor serve them, 'nor do after their works: "but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break down their images. 25 And ye shall "serve the LoRD your God, and “he shall bless thy bread, and thy water; and *I will take sickness away from the midst of thee. 26 "There shall nothing cast their young, nor be barren .. : in thy land: the number of thy days I will 'fulfil. 27 I will send ‘my fear before thee, and will “destroy all ... the people to whom thou shalt come, and I will make all thine enemies turn their i backs unto thee. 28 And “I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hittite from before thee. 29 “I will not drive them out from before thee in one year; lest the land become desolate, and the beast of the field multiply against thee. 30 By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, until thou be increased, and inherit the land. 31 And “I will set thy bounds from the Red sea even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the desert unto - the river: for I will Vaeliver the inhabitants of the land into your hand; and thou shalt drive them out before thee. 32 *Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with |their gods. 33. They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee |sin against me: for if thou serve their gods, “it will surely be a snare unto thee. CHAPTER XXIV. Moses buildeth an altar, and twelve pillars—The glory of God appeareth. 1 AND he said unto Moses, Come up unto the Lord, thou, and Aaron, “Nadab, and Abihu, *and seventy of the elders of Israel; and worship ye afar off. 2 And Moses “alone shall come near the LoRD: but they shall not come nigh; neither shall the people go up with him. 3 || And Moses came and told the people all the words of the LORD, and all the judgments: and all the people answered with one voice, and said, "All the words which # the LoRD hath said will we do. 4 And Moses ‘wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve ſpillars according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 5 And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt-offerings, and sacrificed peace-offerings of oxen unto the Lord. 6 And Moses "took half of the blood, and put it in basins; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. ingathering, at the end of the year, when thou gath- 17 erest in thy labours out of the field. Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before the Lord GoD. 18 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall the fat of my 19 ſeast remain all night until the morning. The first of the firstfruits of thy ground thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in its mother's milk. 20 Behold, I send an angel before thee, to keep thee by the way, and to bring thee into the place which 21 I have prepared. Take ye heed of him, and hearken unto his voice; provoke him not: for he will not pardon your transgression; for my name is in him. 22 But if thou shalt indeed hearken unto his voice, and do all that I speak; then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary unto thine adversa- 23ries. For mine angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in unto the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Canaanite, the Hivite, and the 24 Jebusite: and I will cut them off. Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, nor do after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow 25 them, and break in pieces their pillars. And ye shall serve the Lord your God, and he shall bless thy bread, and thy water; and I will take sickness 26 away from the midst of thee. There shall none cast her young, nor be barren, in thy land: the 27 number of thy days I will fulfil. I will send my terror before thee, and will discomfit all the people to whom thou shalt come, and I will make all thine 28 enemies turn their backs unto thee. And I will send the hornet before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hittite, from be- 29 fore thee. I will not drive them out from before thee in one year; lest the land become desolate, and 30 the beast of the field multiply against thee. By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, until thou be increased, and inherit the land. 31 And I will set thy border from the Red Sea even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the wilder- ness unto “the River: for I will deliver the inhabi- tants of the land into your hand; and thou shalt 32 drive them out before thee. Thou shalt make no 33 covenant with them, nor with their gods. They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against me: for if thou serve their gods, it will surely be a snare unto thee. 24 And he said unto Moses, Come up unto the LORD, thou, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel; and worship yeafar 2 off: and Moses alone shall conne near unto the LoRD; but they shall not come near; neither shall 3 the people go up with him. And Moses came and told the people all the words of the LoRD, and all the judgements: and all the people answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord 4 hath spoken will we do. And Moses wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in the morn- ing, and builded an altar under the mount, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of 5 Israel. And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings, and sacri- 6 ficed peace offerings of oxen unto the Lord. And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons; B. C. 1491. - 1 Or, be not re- bellious against *Or, obelisk- See Lev. xxvi. 1, 2 Kinge iii. 2 *That is, the Eu- phraica and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. - | A. V. — 100 XXIV. 7. – R. V. E X O DU S. +Heb. take for me. 10r, heave- offering. a ch. 35.5, 21. 1 Chron. 20.3,5,9,14. Ezra 2.68. & 3. 5. & 7. 16. Neh. 11.2. 2 Cor. 8.12. & 9. 7. Or, Silk. Gen. 41.42. &ch. 27.20. cch. 30.23. dºch.30.34. ech.28.4,6. feh.28.15. g ch. 36.1, 3. 4. i.ev.4.6. & 10.4. & 21. 12. Heb. 9.1.2. h ch. 29.45. 1 Kings G. 13. 2 Cor.t.16. Heb. 3.. 6. Rev. 21.3. ivor. 40. kch. 37.1. Dent. 10.3. Bºb. 9.4. 11 Ki 8.8. nge 7 And he "took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, "All that the LORD hath said will we do, and be obedient. 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold “the blood of the covenant, which the LoRD hath made with you concerning all these words. 9 * Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel: 10 And they "saw the God of Israel: and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of a "sapphire-stone, and as it were the “body of heaven in his clearness. 11 And upon the nobles of the children of Israel he "laid *|not his hand; also "they saw God, and did eat and drink. 12 || And the LoRD said unto Moses, "Come up to me into ... the mount, and be there: and I will give thee 'tables of º, stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; *|that thou mayest teach them. 13 And Moses rose up, and "his minister Moses "went up into the mount of God. 14 And he said unto the elders, Tarryye here for us, until we come again unto you: and behold, Aaron and Hur are with you: ifany man have any matterstodo, let him come unto them. 15 And Moses went up into the mount, and "a cloud cov- Joshua; and |ered the mount. 16 And "the glory of the LoRD abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days; and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud. 17 And the sight ofthe glory ofthe LoRD was like “devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Israel. 18 And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and gat 36. him up into the mount: and “Moses was in the mount forty days and forty mights. CHAPTER XXV. The form of the ark—The mercy-seat with the cherubims, etc. 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that they f bring me an || offering: “of every man that giveth it willingly with his heart ye shall take my offering. 3 And this is the offering which ye shall take of them; gold, and silver, and brass, 4 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and | fine linen, and goats' hair, 5 And rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, and shittim-wood, 6 *Oil for the light, 'spices for anointing oil, and for “sweet incense, 7 Onyx-stones, and stones to be set in the ‘ephod, and in the 'breast-plate. 8 And let them make me a "sanctuary; that "I may dwell among them. 9 ‘According to all that I shew thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the instruments thereof, even so shall ye make it. 10 **And they shall make anarkofshittim-wood: two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 11 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and without shalt thou overlay it; and shalt make upon it a crown of gold round about. 12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the four corners thereof; and two rings shall be in the one side of it, and two rings in the other side of it. 13 And thou shalt make staves of shittim-wood, and over- lay them with gold. 14 And thou shalt put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, that the ark may be borne with them. 15 The staves shall be in the rings of the ark: they shall not be taken from it. - 7 And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, All that the LoRD hath spoken will we do, and be obedient. 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the LORD hath made with you 'concerning all 9 these words. Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Is- 10 rael: and they saw the God of Israel; and there was under his feet as it were “a paved work of sap- phire stone, and as it were the very heaven for 11 clearness. And upon the nobles of the children of Israel he laid not his hand: and they beheld God, and did eat and drink. And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee the tables of stone, and the law and the command- ment, which I have written, that thou mayest teach 13 them. And Moses rose up, and Joshua his minister: 14 and Moses went up into the mount of God. And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye here for us, until we come again unto you: and, behold, Aaron and Hur are with you: whosoever hath a cause, let him 15 come near unto them. And Moses went up into 16 the mount, and the cloud covered the mount. And the glory of the LoRD abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days: and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud. 17And the appearance of the glory of the LoRD was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the 18 eyes of the children of Israel. And Moses entered into the midst of the cloud, and went up into the mount: and Moses was in the mount forty days and forty nights. 12 25 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that they take for me an “offering: of every man whose heart maketh 3 him willing ye shall take my “offering. And this is the “offering which ye shall take of them; gold, and 4 silver, and brass; and blue, and purple, and scarlet, 5 and “fine linen, and goats' hair; and rams' skins 6 dyed red, and 'sealskins, and acacia wood; oil for the light, spices for the anointing oil, and for the 7 sweet incense; "onyx stones, and stones to be set, 8 for the ephod, and for the breastplate. And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among 9 them. According to all that I shew thee, the pattern of the 'tabernacle, and the pattern of all the furni- ture thereof, even so shall ye make it. 10 And they shall make an ark of acacia wood: two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a 11 cubit and a half the height thereof. And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and with- out shalt thou overlay it, and shalt-make upon it 12 a “crown of gold round about. And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the four feet thereof; and two rings shall be on the one "side of it, and two rings on the other "side of 13 it. And thou shalt make staves of acacia wood, 14 and overlay them with gold. And thou shalt put the staves into the rings on the sides of the ark, 15 to bear the ark withal. The staves shall be in the - rings of the ark: they shall not be taken from it. B. C. 1491. 1 Or. upra ay 42.18 *Jr, Arork of bright sas, hire 80r, heave offering JOr, cotton 50r, por- poise. skins & Or, beryl 7 Heb. duell- $ng. *Or, ris Or, mould- ing 9 Hebn rº - -------- - --------- ----- A. V. – XXV. 40. 101 - R. V. EXO D U.S. B. C. 1491. 16 And thou shalt put into the ark "the testimony which I shall give thee. 17 And "thou shalt make a mercy-seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 18 And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of the mercy-seat. 19 And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end: even ||of the mercy-seat shall ye make the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 20 And “the cherubims shall stretch forth their wings on high, covering the mercy-seat with their wings, and their faces shall look one to another; toward the mercy-seat shall the faces of the cherubims be. 21 "And thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon the ark; and "in the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee. - 22 And ºthere I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from ‘between the two cherubims which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel. 23 * “Thou shalt also make a table of shittim-wood: two cubits shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 24 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and make thereto a crown of gold round about. 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border of an hand- breadth round about, and thou shalt make a golden crown to the border thereof round about. 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in the four corners that are on the four feet thereof. 27 Over against the border shall the rings be for places of the staves to bear the table. “ 28 And thou shalt make the staves of shittim-wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table may be borne with them. 29 And thou shalt make “the dishes thereof, and spoons thereof, and covers thereof, and bowls thereof, to cover withal: of pure gold shalt thou make them. 30 And thou shalt set upon the table "shew-bread before me alway. 31 **And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure gold: of beaten work shall the candlestick be made: his shaft, and his branches, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers, shall be of the same. 32 And six branches shall come out of the sides of it; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side: 33 Three bowls made like unto almonds, with a knop and a flower in one branch; and three bowls made like almonds in the other branch, with a knop and a flower: so in the six branches that come out of the candlestick. 34 And in the candlestick shall be four bowls made like unto almonds, with their knops and their flowers. 35 And there shall be a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, according to the six branches that proceed out of the candlestick. 36 Their knops and their branches shall be of the same: all of it shall be one beaten work of pure gold. 37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps thereof: and *they shall ||light the lamps thereof, that they may “give light over against fit. 38 And the tongs thereof, and the snuff-dishes thereof, shall be of pure gold. 39 Ofa talent of pure gold shall he make it, with all these vessels. 40 And “look that thou make them after their pattern, # which was shewed thee in the mount. 16And thou shalt put into the ark the testimony 17 which I shall give thee. And thou shalt make a "mercy-seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half 18 the breadth thereof. And thou shalt make two cherubim of gold; of ‘beaten work shalt thou make 19 them, at the two ends of the mercy-seat. And make one cherub at the one end, and one cherub at the other end: *of one piece with the mercy-seat shall ye make the cherubim on the two ends thereof. 20 And the cherubim shall spread out their wings on high, covering the mercy-seat with their wings, with their faces one to another; toward the mercy-seat 21 shall the faces of the cherubim be. And thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon the ark; and in the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give 22 thee. And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel. 23 And thou shalt make a table of acacia wood: two cubits shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height 24 thereof. And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and make thereto a ‘crown of gold round about. 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border of an hand- breadth round about, and thou shalt make a golden 26 crown to the border thereof round about. And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in the four corners that are on the four 27 feet thereof. Close by the border shall the rings be, 28 for places for the staves to bear the table. And thou shalt make the staves of acacia wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table may be borne with 29 them. And thou shalt make the dishes thereof, and the spoons thereof, and the flagons thereof, and the bowls thereof, to pour out withal: of pure gold 30 shalt thou make them. And thou shalt set upon the table "shewbread before me alway. And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure gold: of "beaten work shalf the candlestick be made, even its “base, and its shaft; its cups, its knops, and its 32 flowers, shall be "of one piece with it: and there shall be six branches going out of the sides thereof; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick 33 out of the other side thereof: three cups made like almond-blossoms in one branch, a knop and a flower; and three cups made like almond-blos- soms in the other branch, a knop and a flower: so for the six branches going out of the can- 34 destick: and in the candlestick four cups made like almond-blossoms, the knops thereof, and the 35 flowers thereof: and a knop under two branches’of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches "of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches 31 "of one piece with it, for the six branches going out. 36 of the candlestick. Their knops and their branches shall be "of one piece with it: the whole of it one 37*beaten work of pure gold. And thou shalt make the lamps thereof, seven: and they shall “light the 38 lamps thereof, to give light over against it. And the tongs thereof, and the snuffdishes thereof, shall 39 be of pure gold. Of a talent of pure gold shall it 40 be made, with all these vessels. And see that thou make them after their pattern, which hath been shewed thee in the mount. zor, turned * Helº. out of tºwercy- fºr, Pres- mch.16.34. & 31, 18. Deut. 10.2, 5. & 31.26. 1Kings&.9. 2 Kings 11. 12 Heb. 9. 4. mch. 37. 6. Rom. 3.25. Heb. 9.5. | Or, of the matter of o 1 kings 8, 7. 1 Chron. 28. 18. Heb. 9.5. pch.26.34. gºver. 16. rch, 29.42, 43. & 30.6, 36. Lev. 16. 2. Num. 17.4. s Num. 7. 89 išam.4.4. #. 6.2. Kings 19. iºns. fº. 80. . & 90.1. Isa. 37.16. t ch. 37.10. 1 Kings 7. 48 2 Chron. 4, 8. Heb. 9. 2. a ch.37.16. Num. 4.7. #Or, to poºr owl withal. to Lev. 24. 5, 6. a. ch.37.17. 1 Kings 7. 49. Zech. 4.2. Heb. 9. 2. Rev. 1. 12. & 4, 5. ych.27.21. & 30, 8 Lev.24.3,4. 2 Chron. 13. 11. Or, cause to ascend. a Num.8.2. +Heb the face of it. a ch. 26.30. Num. 8, 4. 1 Chron. 28. 11, 19. Acts 7. 44. lieb. 8, 5. +Heb. to kick tºotº toast caused ſo see the mercy- seat B. C. 1491. *Or, cotering *See ver. Jºy * Heb. thigh * Hierº. owtaffke -tuºtta- *Or, sea A. V. – 102 E X O D U.S. XXVI. 1. -- R. V. #. CHAPTER XXVI. - #. –– Directions for the tabernacle. 26 Moreover thou shalt make the 'tabernacle with , º, ach, 36.8. 1 MoREover, “thou shalt make the tabernacle with ten ten curtains; of fine twined linen, and blue, and ||... curtains of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scar- purple, and scarlet, with cherubim the work of the jºy let: with cherubims tof cunning work shalt thou make them. 2 cunning workman shalt thou make them. The : 2. The length of one curtain shall ſe eight and twenty length of each, curtain shall be eight and twenty or, ºn." cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits: and every cubits, and the breadth of each curtain four cubits: ” one of the curtains shall have one measure. 3 all the curtains shall have one measure. Five cur- 3 The five curtains shall be coupled together one to an- tains shall be coupled together one to another; other; and other five curtains shall be coupled one to another. and the other five curtains shall be coupled one to 4 And thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge of the 4 another. And thou shalt make loops of blue upon one curtain from the selvedge in the coupling; and likewise the edge of the one curtain from the selvedge in . is shalt thou make in the uttermost edge of another curtain, in the coupling; and likewise shalt thou make in the ...a the coupling of the second. edge of the curtain that is outmost in the second in the 5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one curtain, and fifty 5*coupling. Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one. loops shalt thou make in the edge of the curtain that is in curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make in the edge | " the coupling of the second; that the loops may take hold of the curtain that is in the second ‘coupling; the one of another. 6 loops shall be opposite one to another. And thou 6 And thou shalt make fifty taches of gold, and couple the shalt make fifty clasps of gold, and couple the cur- curtains together with the taches: and it shall be one tains one to another with the clasps; and the taber- tabernacle. - 7 nacle shall be one. And thou shalt make curtains *ch 36.14 || 7 || And "thou shalt make curtains of goat's hair to be a cov- of goats' hair for a tent over the tabernacle: eleven ering upon the tabernacle: eleven curtains shalt thou make. 8 curtains shalt thou make them. The length of each 8 The length of one curtain shall be thirty cubits, and the curtain shall be thirty cubits, and the breadth of breadth of one curtain four cubits: and the eleven curtains each curtain four cubits: the eleven curtains shall shall be all of one measure. 9 have one measure. And thou shalt couple five 9 And thou shalt couple five curtains by themselves, and curtains by themselves, and six curtains by them- six curtains by themselves, and shalt double the sixth cur- selves, and shalt double over the sixth curtain in tain in the fore-front of the tabernacle. 10 the forefront of the tent. And thou shalt make fifty 10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge of the one loops on the edge of the one curtain that is outmost curtain that is outmost in the coupling, and fifty loops in in the “coupling, and fifty loops upon the edge of ºt- the edge of the curtain which coupleth the second. the curtain which is outmost in the second "coupling. " 11 And thou shalt make fifty taches of brass, and put the 11 And thou shalt make fifty clasps of brass, and put 1or, . taches into the loops, and couple the tent together, that it the clasps into the loops, and couple the tent to- * may be one. |12 gether, that it may be one. And the overhanging 12 And the remnant that remaineth of the curtains of the part that remaineth of the curtains of the tent, the tent, the half curtain that remaineth, shall hang over the half curtain that remaineth, shall hang over the back-side of the tabernacle. 13 back of the tabernacle. And the cubit on the one 13 And a cubit on the one side, and a cubit on the other side, and the cubit on the other side, of that which ſº. side t of that which remaineth in the length of the curtains remaineth in the length of the curtains of the tent, ar, or ur. of the tent, it shall hang over the sides of the tabernacle on shall hang over the sides of the tabernacle on this * this side and on that side, to cover it. , 14 side and on that side, to cover it. And thou shalt och. 36.19. . A. .." make a .% º: tent ſ rann S make a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed . Skins dyed red, and a covering above of badgers' skins. - 5 - 501, per 15 *A. thou shalt .*. for j tabernacle of 15 º a covering of 'sealskins above. poise. - - - - - nd thou shalt make the boards for the taber- sºme shittim-wood standing up. - - - - 16 Ten cubits shall be the length of a board, and a cubit 16 nacle of acacia wood, standing up. Ten cubits and a half shall be the breadth of one board. shall be the length of a board, and a cubit and a tº: 17 Two f tenons shall there be in one board, set in order 17 half the breadth of each board. Two tenons shall one against another: thus shalt thou make for all the boards there be in each board, "joined one to another: thus ‘". of the tabernacle. shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. ticed º: §: º º: . . . º the tabernacle, 18 And thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle, wentV DOarCIS On the South S1CIe South WarC1. - 19 K. thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the 19 ... rds º . º º º: twenty boards: two sockets under one board for his two ou snait make Iorty sockets of silver under ti tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two twenty boards; two sockets under one board for its tenons. two tenons, and two sockets under another board 20 And for the second side of the tabernacle on the north |20 for its two tenons: and for the second side of the side there shall be twenty boards. 21 tabernacle, on the north side, twenty boards: and 21 And their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. one board, and two sockets under another board, : And º º: sides of the tabernacle westward thou shalt|22 And for the hinder part of the tabernacle westward inake Six DOarcis. - 23 And two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the 23 . . alt * º . . ". . tabernacle in the two sides. sna t t ou make or the corners of the tabernacle º: 24 And they shall be fooupled together beneath, and they 24 in the hinder part. And they shall be double shall be coupled together above the head of it unto one beneath, and in like manner they shall be entire||ro, ring: thus shall it be for them both; they shall be for the unto the top thereof unto 'one ring: thus shall it ºn two corners. be for them both; they shall be for the two corners. A. V. — XXVII. 11 R. V. E X O D US 103 – B. C. 1491. - f rh.25.16. & 40. 21. Lev.16.2. Heb. 9.2,3. kch.40.24. !ch.36.37. m ch. 36. 38. - 25 And they shall be eight boards, and their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 26 || And thou shalt make bars of shittim-wood; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 27 And five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the side of the tabernacle, for the two sides westward. 28 And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall reach from end to end. 29 And thou shalt overlay the boards with gold, and make their rings of gold for places for the bars: and thou shalt overlay the bars with gold. 30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle “according to the fashion thereof which was shewed thee in the mount. 31 T And “thou shalt make a vail of blue, and purple, and |-carlet, and fine twined linen of cunning work: with cheru- bims shall it be made. 32 And thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of shittim- wood overlaid with gold: their hooks shall be of gold upon the four sockets of silver. 33 "And thou shalt hang up the vail under the taches, that thou mayest bring in thither within the vail (the ark of the testimony: and the vail shall divide unto you between *the holy place and the most holy. 34 And "thou shalt put the mercy-seat upon the ark of the * |testimony in the most holy place. 35 And ‘thou shalt set the table without the vail, and "the candlestick over against the table on the side of the taber- nacle toward the south: and thou shalt put the table on the north side. 36 And 'thou shalt make an hanging for the door of the tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needle-work. - 37 And thou shalt make for the hanging "five pillars of shittim-wood, and overlay them with gold, and their hooks shall be of gold: and thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for them. CHAPTER XXVII. The altar of burnt-offering, with the vessels thereof, etc. 1 AND thou shalt make “an altar of shittim-wood, five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be four- square: and the height thereof shall be three cubits. 2 And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the same: and "thou shalt overlay it with brass. 3 And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, and his shovels, and his basins, and his flesh-hooks, and his fire- pans: all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass. 4 And thou shalt make for it a grate of net-work of brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four brazen rings in the four corners thereof. 5 And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar be- neath, that the net may be even to the midst of the altar. 6 And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shit- tim-wood, and overlay them with brass. 7 And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it. 8 Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: *t as it was shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make it. 9 || And "thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side: 10 And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass: the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver. 11 And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits long, and his twenty pillars and 25 And there shall be eight boards, and their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets; two sockets under one board, 26 and two sockets under another board. And thou shalt make bars of acacia wood; five for the boards 27 of the one side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the side of the tabernacle, for 28 the hinder part westward. And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall pass through from end 29 to end. And thou shalt overlay the boards with gold, and make their rings of gold for places for the bars: and thou shalt overlay the bars with gold. 30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle according to the fashion thereof which hath been shewed thee in the mount. And thou shalt make a veil of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen: with cherubim the work of the cunning workman shall it be made: 32 and thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of acacia overlaid with gold, their hooks shall be of gold, 33 upon four sockets of silver. And thou shalt hang up the veil under the clasps, and shalt bring in thither within the veil the ark of the testimony: and the veil shall divide unto you between the holy 34 place and the most holy. And thou shalt put the mercy-seat upon the ark of the testimony in the 35 most holy place. And thou shalt set the table without the veil, and the candlestick over against the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the south: and thou shalt put the table on the north 36 side. And thou shalt make a screen for the door of the Tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work of the embroiderer. 37 And thou shalt make for the screen five pillars of acacia, and overlay them with gold; their hooks shall be of gold: and thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for them. 31 27 And thou shalt make the altar of acacia wood, five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height thereof shall be . 2 three cubits. And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof: the horns thereof shall be of one piece with it: and thou shalt over- 3 lay it with brass. And thou shalt make its pots to take away its ashes, and its shovels, and its basons, and its fleshhooks, and its firepans: all the vessels 4 thereof thou shalt make of brass. And thou shalt make for it a grating of network of brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four brasen rings in the 5 four 'corners thereof. And thou shalt put it under the ledge round the altar beneath, that the net may 6 reach halfway up the altar. And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of acacia wood, and 7 overlay them with brass. And the staves thereof shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be 8 upon the two sides of the altar, in bearing it. Hol- low with planks shalt thou make it: as it hath been shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make it. 9 And thou shalt make the court of the taber- nacle: for the south side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen an 10 hundred cubits long for one side: and the pillars thereof shall be twenty, and their sockets twenty, of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets 11 shall be of silver. And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings an hundred cubits long, and the pillars thereof twenty, and bo. 149i - a ch.38, 7. Ezek.43.13 bseenu 16, 38. m. ach. 25.40. & 26, 30. # Heb. be shewed. … ch. 38.9. | Heb, ends. 2 Hebº." ribs., A. V. — 104 R. W. E X O D U.S. XXVII. 12. – B. C. 1491. - +Heb.fifty by fifty. * Lev.24.2. + Heb. to ascend tºp. gº. 1, g ch. 30.8. 1 Sam 3.3. 2 Chron. 13. 11. * ch.28.43. & 29.9, 28. Lev. 3, 17. & 16.34. & 24. 9. Num. 18. 23.8, 19.21. 1 Sam. 30. 25. their twenty sockets of brass: the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver. 12 || And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 13 And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward shall be fifty cubits. 14 The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three. 15 And on the other side shall be hangings, fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three. 16 || And for the gate of the court shall be an hanging of | twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needle-work: and their pillars shall be four, and their sockets four. 17 All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver: their hooks shall be of silver, and their sockets of brass. 18 "The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth t fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined linen, and their sockets of brass. 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass. 20 " And “thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil-olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp f to burn always. 21 In the tabernacle of the congregation 'without the vail, which is before the testimony, "Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the LoRD: *It shall be a statute for ever unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel. CHAPTER XXVIII. Aaron and his sons are set apart for the priest's office—Urim and 7%ummim. 1 AND take thou unto thee “Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Na- dab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons. 2 And "thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, for glory and for beauty. 3 And “thou shalt speak unto all that are wise-hearted, "whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 4 And these are the garments which they shall make; “a breast-plate, and an 'ephod, "and a robe, and "a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they shall make holy gar- ments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 5 And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. 6 * "And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cun- ning work. 7 It shall have the two shoulder-pieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be joined together. 8 And the || curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 9 And thou shalt take two onyx-stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel: 10 Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth. 11 With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold. 12 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of their sockets twenty, of brass; the hooks of the pil- 12 lars and their fillets of silver. And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 13 And the breadth of the court on the east side east- 14 ward shall be fifty cubits. The hangings for the one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits: their pillars 15 three, and their sockets three. And for the other side shall be hangings of fifteen cubits: their pillars 16 three, and their sockets three. And for the gate of the court shall be a screen of twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work of the embroiderer: their pillars four, and 17 their sockets four. All the pillars of the court round about shall be filleted with silver; their hooks 18 of silver, and their sockets of brass. The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty every where, and the height five cubits, of fine twined linen, and their sockets of brass. 19.All the instruments of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass. 20 And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee pure olive oil beaten for 21 the light, 'to cause a lamp to burn continually. In the *tent of meeting, without the veil which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the Lord: it shall be a “statute for ever throughout their generations “on the behalf of the children of Israel. 28 And bring thou near unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and 2 Ithamar, Aaron's sons. And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, for glory and for 3 beauty. And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they make Aaron's garments to sanc- tify him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's 4 office. And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a coat of chequer work, a *mitre, and a girdle: and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the 5 priest's office. the blue, and the purple, and the scarlet, and the fine linen. 6 And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and purple, scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work 7 of the cunning workman. It shall have two shoul- derpieces joined to the two ends thereof; that it 8 may be joined together. And the cunningly woven band, which is upon it, to gird it on withal, shall be like the work thereof and of the same piece; of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined 9 linen. And thou shalt take two "onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel: 10 six of their names on the one stone, and the names of the six that remain on the other stone, accord- 11 ing to their birth. With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones, according to the names of the children of Israel: thou shalt make 12 them to be inclosed in ouches of gold. And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulderpieces of And they shall take "the gold, and B. 0. 1431. 1 Or, to set up 1. lamp con- tint :See ch, xxv.22, xxix. 42, xxx. 36. * Or, dw 40r, Jrom - a Num.18. 7. Heb.5.1,4. b ch. 29.5, 29. & 31.10. & 39. 1, 2. Lev.8.7,30. Num. 20. 26, 28 c. ch. 31. 6. & 36. 1. d ch. 31.3. & 35.30,31. ever. 15. fiver. 6. ver. 31. wer. 39. ºch. 39.2. 5 Or, turban 6 See ch xxv. 3. 7 Or, beryl A. V. — XXVIII. 35. R. V. E X O D U.S. 105 — B. C. 1491. Iver. 29. rh. 39. 7. m See Josh. 4. 7. Zech.6.14. tº ch. 39.8. •ch.39.10, pºver. T2. qLev. 8, 8. Num. 27. 21. P. Sam, 28. 6 Ezra 2.63. Neh. 7.65. ºr ch.39.22. itz akhºts. the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Is- rael: and Aaron shall bear their names before the Lord upon his two shoulders "for a memorial. 13 || And thou shalt make ouches of gold; 14 And two chains of pure gold at the ends; of wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches. ~ 15 " And "thou shalt make the breast-plate of judgment with cunning work; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen shalt thou make it. 16 Four-square it shall be, being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof. 17 “And thou shalt t set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones; the first row shall be a || sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row. 18 And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 19 And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst. 20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their t inclosings. 21 And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engrav- ings of a signet; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes. 22 || And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold. ' 23 And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breast-plate. - 24 And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breast-plate. 25 And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulder pieces of the ephod before it. 26 || And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breast-plate in the border thereof, which is in the side of the ephod inward. 27 And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the fore-part thereof, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod. 28 And they shall bind the breast-plate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breast-plate be not loosed from the ephod. 29 And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breast-plate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, "for a memorial before the LoRD continually. 30 " And "thou shalt put in the breast-plate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the LoRD: and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LoRD continually. 31 | And "thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue. 32 And there shall be an hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole of an habergeon, that it be not rent. 33 And beneath, upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round about: 34 A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about. 35 And it shall be upon Aaron, to minister: and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the LoRD, and when he cometh out, that he die not. the ephod, to be stones of memorial for the children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial. And thou shalt make ouches of gold: and two chains of pure gold; like cords shalt thou make them, of wreathen work: and thou shalt put the 15 wreathen chains on the ouches. And thou shalt make a breastplate of judgement, the work of the cunning workman; like the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, shalt thou make it. 16 Foursquare it shall be and double; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span the breadth thereof. 17 And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, four rows of stones: a row of 'sardius, topaz, and "car- 18 buncle shall be the first row ; and the second row 19 an “emerald, a sapphire, and a “diamond; and the third row a jacinth, an agate, and an amethyst; 20 and the fourth row a "beryl, and an "onyx, and a jasper: they shall be inclosed in gold in their set- 21 tings. And the stones shall be according to the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names; like the engravings of a signet, every one according to his name, they shall be for 22 the twelve tribes. And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains like cords, of wreathen work of 23 pure gold. And thou shalt make upon the breast- plate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings 24 on the two ends of the breastplate. And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold on the two 25 rings at the ends of the breastplate. And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt put on the two ouches, and put them on the shoulder- 26 pieces of the ephod, in the forepart thereof. And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breastplate, upon the edge thereof, which is toward the side of the 27 ephod inward. And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and shalt put them on the two shoulderpieces of the ephod underneath, in the forepart thereof, close by the coupling thereof, above the cunningly 28 woven band of the ephod. And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be upon the cunningly woven band of the ephod, and that the 29 breastplate be not loosed from the ephod. And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breastplate of judgement upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memo- 30 rial before the LORD continually. And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgement “the Urim and the Thummim ; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the Lord : and Aaron shall bear the judgement of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LoRD continually. 31 And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all 32 of blue. And "it shall have a hole for the head in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole 33 of a coat of mail, that it be not rent. And upon the skirts of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the skirts thereof; and bells of gold between them 34 round about: a golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the skirts of 35 the robe round about. And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: and the sound thereof shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the LoRD, and when he cometh out, that he die not. - 13 14 B. C. 1491. - 1 Or, ruby 20r, emerald * Or, carbun- cle *Or, sar- * Or, amber * Or, ckal- cedong 7 Or, bergl 8Thatts, the Lights and the Perfec- tions. *Or, there shall he a hole ºr the tºp qſ & — A. V. — 106 E X O D U.S. XXVIII. 36. — R. W. #, 36 || And ‘thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave |36 And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and #. ...nº.º. Pº it, like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, Holy T- zºº THE LORD. - - 37 To THE LORD. And thou shalt put it on a lace of º!". 37 And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon blue, and it shall be upon the 'mitre; upon the fore- ºr * § 1. the mitre; upon the fore-front of the mitre it shall be. 38 front of the 'mitre it shall be. And it shall be upon " ſº. 38 And it, shall be upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron A 's forehead. and A - hall b he ini po 5. " " may “bear the iniquity of the holy things, which the chil- aron's lorenead, and Aaron snail bear the iniquity #":#|dren of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts; and it of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall º: shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always ###. “accepted before the Lord. upon his forehead, that they may be accepted before is. 36.7. 39 And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen, and 39 the LoRD. And thou shalt weave the coat in flººr, thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make chequer work of ‘fine linen, and thou shalt make a*** #º the girdle of needle-work. 'mitre of “fine linen, and thou shalt make a girdle, *...* | 40 * “And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make coats, and 40 the work of the embroiderer. And for Aaron's $º.;"|thou shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets shalt thou sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt make fºr make for them, for glory and for beauty. for them girdles, and headtires shalt thou make for ; 41 And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and 41 them, for glory and for beauty. And thou shalt put tº his sons with him; and shalt "anoint them, and f 'consecrate them upon Aaron thy brother, and upon his sons tº them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in with him; and shalt anoint them, and "consecrate 'º. *:::... the priest's office. them, and sanctify them, that they may minister †. ## is 42 And thou shalt make them “linen breeches to cover|42 unto me in the priest's office. And thou shalt fººt their nakedness: from the loins even unto the thighs they make them linen breeches to cover the flesh of their #..." shall f reach : nakedness; from the loins even unto the thighs they iº. 43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when 43 shall reach; and they shall be upon Aaron, and upon #3: they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or his sons, when they go in unto the tent of meeting, §:#|when they come near "unto the altar to minister in the holy or when they come near unto the altar to minister *i. place; that they “bear not iniquity and die. “It shall be a in the holy place; that they bear not iniquity, and #:#|statute for ever unto him, and his seed after him. die: it shall be a statute for ever unto him and unto CHAPTER XXIX. his seed after him. - - - Consecrating the priests—The continual burnt-offering—God’s promise. 29 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them 1. AND this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: office: take one young bullock and two rams with- •lev-8.2. “Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish, 2 out blemish, and unleavened bread, and cakes un- *:::..] 2 And "unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered leavened mingled with oil, and wafers unleavened gº." "" with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten anointed with oil : of fine wheaten flour shalt thou flour shalt thou make them. 3 make them. And thou shalt put them into one bas- 3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them ket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams. 4 and the two rams. And Aaron and his sons thou 4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door shalt bring unto the door of the tent of meeting, º: of the tabernacle of the congregation, “and shalt wash them | 5 and shalt wash them with water. And thou shalt #... with water. take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, 3 chºs. 2. 5 “And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the *** |the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and breastplate, and gird him with the cunningly woven • *.*.*. the breast-plate, and gird him with ‘the curious girdle of 6 band of the ephod: and thou shalt set the 'mitre the ephod: upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the f***| 6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put 7 mitre. Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and ch, 28.41 the º crown upon the mitre. ****, r* ºr 9, , , - 8 pour it upon his head, and anoint him. And thou gº." | | Then shalt thou take the anointing "oil, and pour it upon halt bring his sons, and put coats upon them. º his head, and anoint him. 9 And th halt gird them with girdles. Aaron and 21 ſo." 8 And "thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them. n ou snail gira them witn girdles, Aaron an ãº". 9 And thou shalt girã them with girdles (Aarón and his his sons, and bind headtires on them; and they # *|sons) and t put the bonnets on them; and the priest's office shall have the priesthood by a perpetual statute: *... is shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt f"con- and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons. 7. " " | secrate Aaron and his sons. 10 And thou shalt bring the bullock before the tent jº, 10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before of meeting: and Aaron and his sons shall lay #:#; . the congregation; and ‘Aaron º his sons|11 their hands upon the head of the bullock. And &c. "I shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock. - #.';* | 11 Å. thou shalt i the bullock before the LoRD, by the 12 º º kill º bullock before the º at . *** | door of the tabernacle of the congregation. oor of the tent of meeting. And thou shalt take ***| 12 And thou shalt take of the blºod of the bullock, and of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the ; : *|put it upon "the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour horns of the altar with thy finger; and thou shalt #º all the blood beside the bottom of the altar. pour out all the blood at the base of the altar. *...* 13 And "thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the 13 And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the §. inwards, and |the caul that is above the liver, and the two inwards, and the caul upon the liver, and the two hº kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn jº. the altar. 14 them upon the altar. But the flesh of the bul- tiebig.11. 14 But”the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung lock, and its skin, and its dung, shalt thou burn shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin-offering. with fire without the camp: it is a “sin offering. A. V. — XXIX. 34. R. V. EXO DUs. 107 – B. C. 1491. * Lev.8.18. * Lev. 1. 4-9. | Or, upon. • Gen.8.21. 15 "Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall "put their hands upon the head of the ram. 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar. 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and || unto his head. 18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt-offering unto the LoRD: it is a "sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LoRD. 19 || “And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the Tann. 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of “the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the gar- ments of his sons with him: and “he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him. 22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder: for it is a ram of consecration: 23 “And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread, that is before the LoRD. 24 And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and shalt t "wave them for a wave- offering before the LoRD. 25 “And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt-offaring, for a sweet savour before the LORD : it is an offering made by fire unto the LoRD. 26 And thou shalt take “the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave-offering before the LoRD: and "it shall be thy part. 27 And thou shalt sanctify “the breast of the wave-offer- ing, and the shoulder of the heave-offering, which is waved and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his Sorts : 28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' "by a statute for ever, from the children of Israel: for it is an heave-offering: and it “shall be an heave-offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace-offerings, even their heave- offering unto the LoRD. 29 || And the holy garments of Aaron /shall be his sons' after him, "to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them. 30 And f"that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on ‘seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place. - 31 || And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and "seethe his flesh in the holy place. 32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the 'bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. - 33 And "they shall eat those things wherewith the atone- ment was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them : "but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy. 34 And if aught of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then “thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy. 15 Thou shalt also take the one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the 16 ram. And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take its blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the 17 altar. And thou shalt cut the ram into its pieces, and wash its inwards, and its legs, and put them with its 18 pieces, and with its head. And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the Lord: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by 19 fire unto the LORD. And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands 20 upon the head of the ram. Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of its blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb ºf their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar 21 round about. And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his gar- ments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with 22 him. Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat, and the fat tail, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right thigh; for 23 it is a ram of consecration: and one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, out of the basket of unleavened bread that is before the 24 LoRD: and thou shalt put the whole upon the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD. 25 And thou shalt take them from their hands, and burn them on the altar upon the burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the Lord: it is an offering 26 made by fire unto the LoRD. And thou shalt take the breast of Aaron's ram of consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the LoRD : and it shall 27 be thy portion. And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the ºthigh of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of consecration, even of that which is for 28 Aaron, and of that which is for his sons: and it shall be for Aaron and his sons as a due for ever from the children of Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifices of their peace offerings, even their 29 heave offering unto the Lord. And the holy gar- ments of Aaron shall be for his sons after him, to be anointed in them, and to be consecrated in them. 30 Seven days shall the son that is priest in his stead put them on, when he cometh into the tent of meet- 31 ing to minister in the holy place. And thou shalt take the ram of consecration, and seethe its flesh in a holy 32 place. And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, at the 33 door of the tent of meeting. And they shall eat those things wherewith atonement was made, to con- secrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not 34 eat thereof, because they are holy. And if aught of the flesh of the consecration, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remain- der with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy. - B. C. 1491. --- 1 Or, upo- ºver. 3. Lev. 8, 22. wich. 30. 25, 31. Lev, 8.30. wver. 1. fielb. 9. 22. & Lev,8.26. #Heb. shake to fro. y Lev.7.30. * Lev.8.28. *Lev.8.29. b Ps. 99.6. * Lev.7.31, 34 Num. 18. 11, 18. Deut.18.3. d Lev, 10. 15, * Lev.7.34. f Num. 20. 26, 28. Num. 18. . & 35.25. † Heb. he of his sons, h Num. 20. 28 i Lev.8.35. & 9. 1, 8. k Lov.8.31. IMatt.12.4. m Lev. 10. 14, 15, 17. * Lev. 22. 10. • Lev.8,32. * Or. shouldeº _- A. V. — 108 E X O D U.S. - YXIX. 35. — #. 35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, 35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, , E.T. according to, all things which I have commanded thee: according to all that I have commanded thee: seven #.s.º. º º º º º: º bullock for |36 days shalt thou consecrate them. And every day *#10. offerin º ..". .º jº,Ul º .../* "...i. shalt thou offer the bullock of sin offering for atone- #. 2, when thou hast made an atonement ſº it and thou shaft. " and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou ****|anoint it, to sanctify it. y makest atonement for it; and thou shalt anoint it, to ::::::::::: 37 Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, 37 sanctify it. Seven day s thou shalt make atonement jº and sanctify it; and it shall be an altar most holy: ‘what- for the altar, and sanctify it: and the altar shall be #on. [soever toucheth the altar shall be holy. most holy; “whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be **** 38 . Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; holy. - - - £'."#"if “two lambs of the first year "day by day continually. 38 Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the ###a. 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and || altar; two lambs of the first year day by day con- º; the other lamb thou shalt offer at even: - 39 tinually. The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morn- * king. 40 And with the one lamb a tenth-deal of flour mingled ing; and the other lamb thou shalt offer "at even: *** with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth 40 and with the one lamb a tenth part of an ephah of ; 15. º º º º º *... ..". d shalt fine flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of tº lºngs nd the other lamb thou shalt "offer at even, and sha beaten oil: and the fourth part of an hin of wine for #ſº do thereto according to the meat-offering of the morning,|41 a drink offering And §§ other lamb thou shalt #º: and according to the drink-offering thereof, for a sweet | offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the $º savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD. meal offering of the morning, and according to the :Nº || 42 This shall be ‘a continual burnt-offering throughout drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offer- Nimº, your generations ºf the door of the tabernacle of the con-|42ing made by fire unto the LoRD. It shall be a con- *::: 11, #. º the LORD: “where I will meet you to speak | tinual burnt offering throughout your generations **35. there unto thee. at the door of the tent of meeting before the Lord: :**, *, 43 And there I will meet with the children of Israel; and where I will meet with you, .*. there unto in 17 ||the tabernacle "shall be sanctified by my glory. 43 thee. And there I will meet with the children of ſº 44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, Israel; and the Zent shall be sanctified by my glory. ... and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, 44 And I will sanctify the tent of meeting, and the #ºns to minister to me in the priest's office. altar: Aaron also and his sons will I sanctify, to **** 45 * And *I will dwell among the children of Israel, and 45 minister to me in the priest's office. And I will Ezek, 43.5. will be their God: dwell among the children of Israel, and will be . 46 And they shall know that “I am the LoRD their God, 46 their God. And they shall know that I am the isº, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I º º §: º º forth º of #...' may dwell among them: I am the Lord their God. i it. i. ;.i. 3. may dwell among them: %. CHAPTER XXX. - John 14. A//ar of incense—7%e brazen ſaver—7%e holy anointing oil. 30 And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense ń. } º thou jº. “an sº "to burn incense upon: 2 upon: of acacia wood shalt thou make it. A cubit , ch. 20.2 |Q shuttim-wood snait thou make it. - shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth a J. 2 A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the - - :4-1-> . - §§ º breadth thereof; four-square shall it be; and two cubits shall ... .*.*.* ..". }... ." be the height thereof; the horns thereof shall be of the same. !------...-- - - - - }*'s 3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the fitop 3 of one piece with it. And thou shalt overlay it with #..., thereof, and the fsides thereof round about, and the horns pure gold, the “top thereof, and the "sides thereof #. thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt - round about. 4 make unto it a "crown of gold round about. And two 4 And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the golden rings shalt thou º: for it under the crown *** crown of it, by the two f corners thereof, upon the two sides thereof upon the two ribs thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for of it shaft thou make them : and they shall be for - - - - y º staves to bear it withal. - - - - 5 places for staves to bear it withal. And thou shalt And thou shalt make the staves of shittim-wood, and ke th f - d. and ‘lav th overlay them with gold. ma e the Staves of acacia woo , and ovel ay t en 6 And thou shalf put it before the vail that is by the ark| "With gºld. And thou shalt put it before the veil that ;hººl, of the testimony, before the “mercy-seat that is over the by the ark of the testimony, before the mercy-seat * Heb. in testimony, where I will meet with thee. - that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee. ...ºf 7 And Aaron shall burn thereon f 'sweet incense every 7 And Aaron shall burn thereon incense of sweet fg.”: morning: when “he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn in- spices: every morning, when he dresseth the lamps, fºr cense upon it. 8 he shall burn it. And when Aaron’lighteth the lamps 3.13." | 8 And when Aaron || + lighteth the lamps f at even, he *at even, he shall burn it, a perpetual incense !º shall burn incense upon it; a perpetual incense before the 9 before the Lord throughout your generations. Ye **|LoRD, throughout your generations. shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt ...}, 9 Ye shall offer no 'strange incense thereon, nor burnt- offering, nor meal offering; and ye shall pour no ºn. sacrifice, nor meat-offering; neither shall ye pour drink- 10 drink offering thereon. And Aaron shall make i.” offering thereon. atonement “upon the horns of it once in the year: ::: | 10 And "Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of with the blood of the sin offering of atonement once º: it once in a year, with the blood of the sin-offering of atone- in the year shall he make atonement "for it through- sº. ments: once in the year shall he make atonement upon it out your generations: it is most holy unto the throughout your generations: it is most holy unto the LORD. LORD. R. W. B. C. 1491. - 1 Or, purge the al- tar, by thy making atone- ment 2 Or, whoso- ever 3 Heb. between the two even- ings. 4 treb. roof. 5IIeb. walls. 60r, rim. Or, moulding * Or, setteth up Heb. causeth ascend. | 8 Or, for *Orºpos R. V. 109 – ; When #. ying, 1 a C- es, say Israe » n Mos of the nto ildren them, ul No e R - O O - O D U º "... º .. E X 11 ** *. tha IIlan º º that thou to th eV ho , W r f a rael ording give when t or ... eve : hal el Is C they D ong l g be hek ing, n of n “a hall LOR y C ann shal num the s to es, ºre In la St S the lagu they t are ry: ( ring Mos the c every mbere Z unto be no P This m tha nctua n offe them X. 35. . sº i. fº. ...”. º "... i. : ". . - - - the CIn W st 1 u ke he th o ld a ic *- XX LoRD . *. wh them g 3 bere h Ove she lf a S a SSC rS O The r e W. — the u ta then LORD, ong h º 1 aSSet fter the s:) ha that p ty yea R.D. t giv - 11 *When Ilulin 1 unto, lague t pas she kel sheke ty g ...”. of the sha the o ls. B. C 12 heir is sou o “p e tha r the lf she is twen . E ed, ring poor ive r souls. . 1491. ft his be n On afte ha 1S LORD mber offe the hey g Oll the #|aft. for here very ekel, :) “an d, the num e the and hen t t for y from - º: nSOIn at t ive, e sh ahs: bere 14 t are ll giv re, 1. w en ney e Ser §º: Iſa. : th II]. 1 g lf a er unn to tha ha ive mo kel, nem nn O th - # º º º *... g that º: u11 15 . º: j. º º it º, ..". ..". In is unn e R.D. m. In O t to al O RD, # * º º º: º". º º º $ºn In ary: ing o eth a S he p Oſie ing o sha 1. an :... befor Tho See N the nctu fferi a SS bove, d t ive an ls. 1ng hou rael, eting; el ing, of 31. *2. he sa he o that p nd a C. an giv SOu nd t f Is f me f Isra sayi ºthere - & 36. 7 hal ry o IrS O ive hen for y O f | 1 hildr he te ildren ur S Mo he ba pu Ps. tºs S Eve yea tg 1. w nt ney o e O c of t chi r yo nto d t halt thou § 14 enty ye not hekel, eme t-no CrVIC "a 1CC the t fo ke u S. all u S nd S Mark m tw hall lf a s Paton Incin he s be v. 1 for ennen Spak f bras ld tho ltar, an SOn ##|ſro QRD. h s ha an tone for t ay to r1a. aton LORD ... P. an he a d his hen ###. e Lºſ °ric han ake he al 1t it m ORD, ke he lave hal: d t all : W 1 Pet. th The less t to m t int hat i e L ma d t ke a witha an ron eat: sh lu. .24. 15 ive le RD take appo : tha th An IIIa sh eting d Aa ther ll wa k2 Sam giv Lo lt shalt 1on ; fore 17 also Wa me And, eet sha me * †. not º º, º be ing his foot | # º: º º d ... . º: tº Lev 16 A f Is f t ildren uls. es, S anç betwe twee wate han of m : Or W. In an 1 was #aaa. ildren o le o chi ur SO Mos brass, t it thou be put heir ent. not; bur shal d it Num. 45. hild rinaC the yo nto of ‘pu nd halt h t he t die to ey : an Ezek. C tabe nto t for ke u laver halt ar, a 19 S 11 was: to t | ey - ister, th ie not: im and **** the ial u men. Spa a la Ou S alt d sha 1n t th in 111 : SO die him ... Ori One RD ake d th d the ds an 20 s go tha to ORD hey to 6 Job mem an at he Lo O In /. anº all ir han they ater, ltar he L hat t even - 19. .22.2. ake d t lt als itha - ation heir - ith W the al to t t, t em, - nS. aying, £º: In An ha h w reg h t tion, W1 to un ir fee th tio S. S ing §.". 17 | u S Was ong WaS ega ar fire thei r to nera OSes, flowi Col. 3. *Tho to he c hall ngr they ne by nd r eve ir ge to M of 1On º, 18 brass, of the - S “s he co hen de made ds a te fo t the ce un ices, innan f multip of cle rein is son of t r W. IIla 21 n ir han tatu hou ake - f sp t ci d o 1 Or, !". also berna r the his cle t: O ing their a S Oug D Sp chie Swee all ia (up º; ta ate and berna ie no ffer ll be d thr LOR the d of fifty, 'cassi cos tº j ut W ron ta heyd In O that shall ..". thee j". of nd q ch. . 16. halt p Aa t: - the t t bu et, his er nto %els, red and d rNum S For rea into that r, to ir fe eZ/e/2 to reov lso u d she und ſty, tuary, oly *.*.*. 19 t the go water, iniste the hem, Mo Ul a dre o h d fi sanct n h #:} ir fee they ith w In 11 nd th 22 tho hun tW d an the it a art 1 Kings their hen h wi r to ds a er to S. Take five Ven dre 1 of ake the il 38. 7, W aS alta ir han r eV tion 23 h ch, e hun ke lt m ſter O11. t ch. 40. 20 hall w the . heir te fo nera 1ng, re myrr IIlu tWO she sha d a - ting. *. S to ORD sh t tatu ir ge say f pu f so uS the thou nde In Oln ting, ch.40. they near he L aS a S hei es, O O hal lam fter d Ou lv a ce 11 . th 1 w be tt Mos es, lfs t Ca d, aſt : an omp holy f m al 32. , 6. me to hal all hou to Spic ha t eet. dred, 1n . e C 11 nt 6 nd ###|. re un S "it sh ug unto al In 1011 Wee 4 sw hundr n h fum be a he te ble a the #, by fi they d "I d thro ake incip inna of s 2 five h oil a *...". ith t he ta nd John 1. So t; an See RD sp “pr feet C nd live il, a : it s reW1 d t ick a d the Heb.10 di d to the to do he/se > ke 25 ntin funn Oln - ony, nd Se, reof, they an er, un all J. she in O1 er lt an tim e cand Cen the lt w ch.28.43 him reov also AEels, fifty the d the p sha he tes d th f in sels sha 2 Or, to Mo hou d she and eſſels, fter an of hous f th and ltar o e ves thou hat- whoeo- 22 | ke th dre dred ftv sh %els, a intment, it nd t ark o reof, he a 11 th And : *w Ta hun hun d fifty she - intm ... 1 26 A the the d t ith a f ly: hou | . 23 five O d an red "hin : ly O cary nd els f anº W1 rCOI. t ho d t z Cant. 4 rrh 72 tw dre hund n hi f ho othe 27 a VCSS reof, ring C the In OS An them, 14, 27 "my ºz/e hun five live a oil o | ap al- the the offe bas be oly. tify iest's Ezek. uch, tWO S13. il-oliv an f the ngreg essels urnt d the may be h San C rics 22. 45, 8. In lamus f º of O ke it art O he CO o 28 Ve of b r an they 11 nd he p of ºil. 2. t - r Ve at sha s, and t ildren - § Ca And o an lt ma the le of tick alta he la th m sn Sons, e in hild oil * Cant. 24 tuary, sha after il. rnac ndles nd t them, h the d his to m the ch ting e 14. 6, 20 SailC thou nd ing o tabe imony, he ca 29 a ctify chet In an u11 nto an Oln n th Jer. 45 s. the And mpou ointin t the testi d t and San tou Aaro inister ak u oly Upo 1 ve §§§ 25 CO an O111 the ls, an els, ever int In 111 spe ho S. hally b ch.29 ent holy lt an of Ssels, is vess 0 so an O1 ay halt be an tion ither s ition | Or, intm “an sha ark his ve 2nse, 11 his st 3 halt m hou S all Incra eith OS1 * , ll be thou d the 11 ince ith a in O S they d thou sh r ge ed, n comp Oll. sha "And t an nd a of W1t be that An This Oll ouret the nto y r º *. A with, ble a altar ffering may - ffice. ing, hout . be p to holy Ul SOCVe 89. 20. il d t all burn tha holy d c C. Israel, thi 11 CO1" all it, or 1 be ##" |ti. An sels, of m, be s, and offic Ine sha it, ac it sh ike it, hal #, 27 is Ves altar t. if the hall - Sons, iest S ay- unto f man ike 1L, ma! 1 ny li he S ee * Or, opo º; º: º º his : º * º 32 ...” any | *:::::::::: º, ke unto º º- Nun. 2 1" an S Cne Aaro Inne In O hrou a K : it po 11 a Ta ga f . lave thou r tou int unto hildre he th 1| m reof: r com upo Ses, and ... O *... the And Oeve lt ano inister he c nto n shal the Oeve of it Mo cha, iºni. temp ...A. u sha . ... ." º \!. º .*. ony ". of together ly; d tho theym ak u inting d, ne it: 33 ttet his pe D Sal an re fr nd t art - *7. ho "An that Spe 11 O1 ure; of pu m LoR te, puſ t: a he ly: * ch.29.3 30 ... ly a jº | . ...”. ..., After t d ho . 7, them, u S ho t be OS1 eve O d th *s, *. wn weig afte ºzz foh, 29 rate d tho be an 1 it no Omp - hoso In An 1CeS, 1ces like fume ure tº , i.e An hall hal the c it. or w ff fro 34 tº sp t sp be a eriu lt, p Lev. 31 S S ions. h s fter t. O at O Wee Wee re a p ith sa - ing. Thi tº de it, a * like º . . the e, it 30 . jº. ". º *... º: º "... . y Upo O be ho nde 'sha to t ice 35 ea ce O r. "S 32 ke any hall npou er, e un eet sp %f: ake fumer, al it s COII trang *Tak & SW Zºezgºſz in er e in ad i er a S S ; theses ij the p !." ho "Who of it id unto lbanu re be ion a ly: 33 zzy id u ga the ecti d ho i Gen. is pe th d on - e fu - her, 14. 12. 15. his p And and Sc : o a per get ; : 20, 4 | cte, rincen e it ed to #. 25. 6. º º . º: º: 3. with Å. .- tº: *...*. apo i. s. art o A. V. -- 110 E X O D U.S. XXX. 36. – R. V. - #. 36 And thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it 36 and thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put {i. — before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, of it before the testimony in the tent of meeting,| - *** "where I will meet with thee: "it shall be unto you most holy. where I will meet with thee: it shall be unto you º,” 37 And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, "ye 37 most holy. And the incense which thou shalt i.” ". . shall not make to yourselves according to the composition make, according to the composition thereof ye *** thereof: it shall be unto thee holy for the LoRD. shall not make for yourselves: it shall be unto p ver, 38. 38 PWhosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, 38 thee holy for the LORD. Whosoever shall make shall even be cut off from his people. like unto that, to smell thereto, he shall be cut off - CHAPTER XXXI. from his people. - Observation of the sabbath again commanded—Moses receiveth the two tables. 31 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, º”. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, - 2 See, I have called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, chron. 2 “See, I have called by name Bezaleel the "son of Uri, 3 the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: and I have 2. 20. the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in :*::...". 3 And I have “filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner 14. and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner 4 of workmanship, to devise cunning works, to work of workmanship, 5 in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in cutting of 4. To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, stones for setting, and in carving of wood, to work and in brass, 6 in all manner of workmanship. And I, behold, I 5 And in cutting of stones to set them, and in carving of have appointed with him Oholiah, the son of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship. Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan; and in the hearts **** 6 And I, behold, I have given with him "Aholiab the son of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan; and in the hearts of all they may make all that I have commanded thee: ... .” that are “wise-hearted I have put wisdom; that they may 7 the tent of meeting, and the ark of the testimony, 35 & 33 1. make all that I have commanded thee: and the mercy-seat that is thereupon, and all the %:. . . 7 /The tabernacle of the congregation, and "the ark of the 8 furniture of the Tent; and the table and its vessels, # **|testimony, and "the mercy-seat that is thereupon, and all the and the pure candlestick with all its vessels, and the vessels. f furniture of the tabernacle, 9 altar of incense; and the altar of burnt offering : chººl" | 8 And ‘the table and his furniture, and “the pure candle- 10 with all its vessels, and the laver and its base; and *** |stick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense, the 'finely wrought garments, and the holy gar-. ich. 38.1. 9 And 'the altar of burnt-offering with all his furniture, ments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his version, m ch:38.8 and "the laver and his foot, 11 sons, to minister in the priest's office; and the render, *** 10 And "the clothes of service, and the holy garments for anointing oil, and the incense of sweet spices for the º: Num. 4.5, Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister holy place: according to all that I have commanded . 6, &c. in the priest's office, thee shall they do. :*:::::: 11 °And the anointing oil, and *sweet incense for the 12 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, º .#. d according to all that I have commanded thee 13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, snail they do. - - - - - - 12 "And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, . . ye shall ... . º for it is . 13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, º me an º: '. #. . 1OnS ; º;|*Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between that ye may know that I am the Lord which sanc- £ºf me and you throughout your generations; that ye may |14tify you, Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for ## * |know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. it is holy unto you: every one that profaneth it pºij || 14 "Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore: for it is holy shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth * 20. unto you. Every one that defileth it shall surely be put to any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from $.”.” death; for ‘whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul |15 among his people. Six days shall work be done; * * * º cut off from among his people. - - but on the seventh day is a sabbath of solemn rest, ãº. ix days may work be done, but in the “seventh is the holy to the Lord : whosoever doeth any work in º, sabbath of rest, t holy to the LoRD: whosoever doeth any y - h y h FHeb. work in the sabbath-day he shall surely be put to death. the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. holiuess. 16 wherefore the children of Israel shali keep the sab-|16 Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the bath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their , ºr is for a perpetual covenant. 17 generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign #,” 17 It is "a sign between me and the children of Israel for between me and the children of Israel for ever: for gºal ever: for "in six days the LoRD made heaven and earth, in six days the LoRD made heaven and earth, and ..º. and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed. on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed. ; 18 And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end||18 And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end # ** of communing with him upon mount Sinai, “two tables of of communing with him upon mount Sinai, the two Żóº.3.3. testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God. tables of the testimony, tables of stone, written with - CHAPTER XXXII. the finger of God. - The people make a calf—Moses breaketh the tables—He destroyeth the calf. r - i.” 1 AND when the people saw that Moses “delayed to come 32 C ... ." ...P."...". *...*. down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves tl - - *Acts".40 together unto Aaron, and said unto him. "Up, make us gods hemselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, ... [tog > ; UP; g 2 ich shall go before us: for as |*0, * *** which shall “go before us: for as for this Moses, the man Up, make us 'gods, which shall go before us; for a gºd ; that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the º, "" | what is become of him. - land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. 2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off the “golden | 2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden — XXXII. 23. ill – R. W. E X O D U.S. ach.20.23. Deut.9.16. : udg.17.3, ikings 12. 28 Neh.9.18. peut.0.28. & 32.27. ych.31.18. # Heb. weakness * Deut. 9. 16, 17. a Deut. *. ºl ear-rings which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. 3 And all the people brake off the golden ear-rings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. 4 “And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 5 And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and |Aaron made 'proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the LoRD. 6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt-offerings, and brought peace-offerings; and the "people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. 7 * And the LoRD said unto Moses, "Go, get thee down: for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves: 8. They have turned aside quickly out of the way which “I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and |have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, |*These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, "I have seen this people, and behold, it is a stiff-necked people: 10 Now therefore “let me alone, that “my wrath may wax #|hot against them, and that I may consume them: and "I will make of thee a great nation. 11 "And Moses besought f the LoRD, his God, and said, - i. LoRD, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt, with great power, and with a mighty hand? 12 "Wherefore should the Egyptians speak and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the moun- *|tains, and to consume them from the face of the earth P Turn from thy fierce wrath, and “repent of this evil against thy people. - 13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou “swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, “I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your *|seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. 14 And the LoRD “repented of the evil which he thought |to do unto his people. 15 And *Moses turned, and went down from the mount, *|and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they written. 16 And the "tables were the work of God, and the writing i. was the writing of God, graven upon the tables. 17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp. 18 And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for lºng overcome: but the noise of them that sing do I car. 19 || And it came to pass as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that “he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. 20 “And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strewed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it. 21 And Moses said unto Aaron, "What did this peo- |ple unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them P 22 And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: “thou knowest the people, that they are set on mischief. 23 For they said unto me, "Make us gods which shall go rings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them un- 3 to me. And all the people brake off the golden rings which were in their ears, and brought them 4 unto Aaron. And he received it at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, and made it a molten calf: and they said, "These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of 5 Egypt. And when Aaron saw this, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and 6 said, To-morrow shall be a feast to the Lord. And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to lay. 7P And the Lord spake unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest up out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted them- 8 selves: they have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed unto it, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of 9 Egypt. And the LoRD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked 10 people: now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume 11 them: and I will make of thee a great nation. And Moses besought the LORD his God, and said, LORD, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand? 12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, saying, For evil did he bring them forth, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth P Turn from thy fierce wrath, and re- 13 pent of this evil against thy people. Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for 14 ever. And the LoRD repented of the evil which he said he would do unto his people. 15 And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, with the two tables of the testimony in his hand; tables that were written on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they written. 16And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the 17 tables. And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There 18 is a noise of war in the camp. And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome: 19 but the noise of them that sing do I hear. And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. 20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it with fire, and ground it to powder, and strewed it upon the water, and made the children of 21 Israel drink of it. And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast 22 brought a great sin upon them P And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: thou 23 knowest the people, that they are set on evil. For they said unto me. Make us gods, which shall go B. C. 1491. 1 Or, This is thy god A. V. - 112 E X O D U S. - XXXII. 24. - R. V. # before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought us before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought | #3 up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of us up out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is T £ºs him 24b p f h And I, gyp h cn.º.4, - ecome of him. nd Lisaid unto them. Whosoever g 2 Chron. - y #"...'...","...º.º.º.º.º. bath any gºld, let them break it off, so they gave *::" the fire, and there came .. calf " * it me: and I cast it into the fire, and there came out º 25 *And when Moses saw that the people were *naked, 25 this calf. And when Moses saw that the people :* (for Aaron "had made them naked unto their shame among were br oken loose; for Aar on had let them loose 1. *: f their enemies,) 26 for a derision among their enemies: then Moses . Hºl.26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Whoso is pering. º º, Who is on the LoRD's side? let him come unto me. And on the LoRD's side, let him come unto me. And all sº, is all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him: the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto #: as 27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the LoRD God of 27 him. And he said unto them. Thus saith the Lord ºf Israel, Put every man his sword by his side and go in and " - > - º *::::::: out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and "slay every the º º º Put ye every man his sword ; man his brother, and every man his companion, and every Pºm º "gº "º gº tº and fro from gate to gate !..." |man his neighbour. throughout the camp, and slay every man his ecause - - - - - - - - every man 28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of brother, and every man his companion, and every hath been - g - - - - - ... Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three 28 man his neighbour. And the sons of Levi did ac- **i. thousand men. cording to the word of Moses: and there fell of the tº 29 *||For Moses had said, f Consecrate yourselves to-day 29 people that dy about three thousand men. And 2 Heb. iºur to the Lord, even every man upon his son, and upon his Moses said, “Consecrate yourselves to-day to the ºn º brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day. LoRD, yea, every man against his son, and ‘against your # is 30 "And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said his brother; that he may bestow upon you a bless- *... #... unto the people, "Ye have sinned a great sin; and now I will 30 ing this day. And it came to pass on the morrow, º 12. go up unto the Lord; ºperadventure I shall "make an that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned a man m Num - p - - **." | atonement for your sin. great sin: and now I will go up unto the LoRp; hath *** 31 And Moses "returned unto the LoRD, and said, Oh, peradventure I shall make atonement for your sin. i. º; this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them 31 And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Oh, ºn amº. 3. gods of gold. this people have sinned a great sin, and have made and .*.*| 32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin–: and if not, "blot|32 them gods of gold. Yet now, if thou wilt forgive | * - g - - - - - his . . . me, I pray thee, "out of thy book which thou hast written. their sin—; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of ºn. ####". 33 And the LORD said unto Moses, "Whosoever hath 33 thy book which thou hast written. And the LORD or, ; sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book. said, unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against |* º' 34 Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of 34 me, him will I blot out of my book. And now go, *** which I have spoken unto thee: "Behold, mine Angel shall lead the people unto the place of which I have 14, &c. -- > ng - fººt *go before thee: nevertheless, ‘in the day when I visit, I will spoken unto thee: behold, mine angel shall go *; Amos3.14 visit their sin upon them. fore thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit, *:::". 35 And the Lord plagued the people, because "they made 35 will visit their sin upon them. And the Lord ... n. the calf which Aaron made. smote the people, because they made the calf, which - CHAPTER XXXIII. Aaron made. - - :::::::::: 1 º: º to go .." ſ.v. †, za/Beth º 33 And the Lord spake unto Moses, Depart, go up ch. 32. 13. ND the Lord said unto Moses, Depart and go up hence, thou and the le which thou hast b ht cch 32.34. - - - > people which thou hast broug ###". hence, thou “and the people which thou hast brought up up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land of which *" out of the land of Egypt, unto the land which I sware unto 22 gyp sh.24.11 :- - b I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, say- -: > 2. y > - - - - - º 3. º º Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, "Unto thy seed 2 ing, Unto thy seed will I give it: and I will send an fver.º. W111 1 give it: - - : £º"| 2 “And I will send an angel before thee; "and I will drive angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaan- *** out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the ite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, 13. - - - - - - - - - #º Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite: 3 the Hivite, and the Jebusite: unto a land flowing Nº. ". 3 “Unto a land flowing with milk and honey: "for I will with milk and honey: for I will not go up in the *Nº. 14. not go up in the midst of thee; for thou art a "stiff-necked midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people: lest }*ioc people: lest "I consume thee in the way. - 4 I consume thee in the way. And when the people :**| 4 || And when the people heard these evil tidings, they heard these evil tidings, they mourned; and no man º mourned: “and no man did put on him his ornaments. 5 did put on him his ornaments. And the Lord said 2 kings 5 For the LORD had said unto Moses, Say unto the chil- unto Moses. Sav unto the children of Israel. Ye are 19 1 l - y - - > y - - > # ºr 4. dren of Israel, ‘Ye are a stiff-necked people: I will come u a stiffnecked people: if I go up into the midst of - - - peop p peop go up ºn a "into the midst of thee in a moment, and consume thee: thee for one moment, I shall consume thee: there- º therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may fore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I º, º: "know what to do unto thee. - 6 may know what to do unto thee. And the chil- ..i. 6 And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their dren of Israel stripped themselves of their orna- ''g'." ornaments by the mount Horeb. ments from mount Horeb onward. Num, 10. 7 And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without 7 Now Moses used to take the tent and to pitch it 45, 45. pitch - p jºis; the camp aſar of from the camp, and called it the Taber- without the camp, afar off from the camp; and he º nacle of the Congregation. And it came to pass, that every called it, The tent of meeting. And it came to pass, * ... one which "sought the LORD, went out unto the tabernacle that every one which sought the LoRD went out unto # , of the congregation, which was without the camp. the tent of meeting, which was without the camp. 21.1. 8 And it came to pass when Moses went out unto the 8 And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the (tabernacle, that all the people rose up, and stood every Tent, that all the people rose up, and stood, every — XXXIV. 7. 113 — R. V. E X O D U.S. man "at his tent-door, and looked after Moses, until he was N.Is gone into the tabernacle. 30. Num, 12.8. Deut. 34. 10. uch. 24.13. z ch.32.34. y ver, 17. Gen.18.19. Joel 2. 17. c ch. 13.21. & 40, 34– 38 ſa. 63.9. d Deut. 3. 20 Josh. 21. 44. & 22.4. & 23, 1. Ps, 95.11. ever, 3. ch. 34. 9. f Num, 14. 14 ch.34.10. eut. 4. 7, 34. 2 Sam. 7. 23 Kings 8. **** P.147.20. h Gen. 19. 21 James 5. 16. i ver, 12. k ver, 20. 1Tim.6.16 lch. 34, 5 6, 7. - Deut.5.24. Judg.6.22. & 13, 22. Isa. 6.5. Rev. 1.16 17 - Sºch. 24. 10. p Isa.2.21. - {*. 91.1, rver. 20. John 1.1% - a ch. 32. 16, 19. bver. 28. Deut. 10. 2, 4. cch.19.20. & 24, 12. dºch.19.12, 13, 21. ech.33.19. Num, 14. 17. f Num. 14. 18. 2 Chron. 30, 9. Ps, 86. 15. &ius. 8. § 111. 4. & 112. 4. & 116. 5. & 145. 8. T's. 31.19. & 108, 4. i ch. 20. 6. Deut. 5.10. k Ps. 103.3. & 130, 4. lch, 23. 7, 21. Josh.24.19. Job 10. 14. 8 9 And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the taber- nacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the LORD "talked with Moses. 10 And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle-door: and all the people rose up and "worshipped, every man in his tent-door. 11 And ‘the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp; but "his servant Joshua the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle. 12 And Moses said unto the LoRD, See, “thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, "I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight. 13 Now therefore, I pray thee, "if I have found grace in thy sight, "shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight: and consider that this nation is "thy people. 14 And he said, “My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee "rest. 15 And he said unto him, “If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence. 16 For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? //s it not in that thou goest with us? So "shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth. 17 And the LoRD said unto Moses, "I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for ‘thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name. 18 And he said, I beseech thee, shew me “thy glory. 19 And he said, ‘I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; "and will be "gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will |shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy. 20 And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for "there shall no man see me, and live. 21 And the LORD said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: 22 And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee "in a cleft of the rock; and will "cover thee with my hand while I pass by: 23 And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall "not be seen. CHAPTER XXXIV. The tables are renewed—77 e name of the ZOA'D proclaimed. 1 AND the LORD said unto Moses, “Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first: "and I will write upon these tables the words that were in the first tables which thou brakest. 2 And be ready in the morning, and come up in the morn- ing unto mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me “in the top of the mount. 3 And no man shall “come up with thee, neither let any man be seen throughout all the mount: neither let the flocks nor herds feed before that mount. 4 || And he hewed two tables of stone, like unto the first; Mount Sinai, as the Lord had commanded him, and took * in his hand the two tables of stone. 5 And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and “proclaimed the name of the LoRD. | 6 And the LoRD passed by before him, and proclaimed, |The Lord, The Lord 'God, merciful and gracious, long | suffering, and abundant in "goodness and "truth, | 7 ‘Keeping mercy for thousands, “forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and ‘that will by no means clear the and Moses rose up early in the morning, and went up unto. man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, 9 until he was gone into the Tent. And it came to pass, when Moses entered into the Tent, the pillar of cloud descended, and stood at the door of the 10 Tent: and the LoRD spake with Moses. And all the people saw the pillar of cloud stand at the door of the Tent: and all the people rose up and wor- 11 shipped, every man at his tent door. And the LoRD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his minister Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the Tent. 12 And Moses said unto the LORD, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know 'whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast 13 also found grace in my sight. Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy ways, that I may know thee, to the end that I may find grace in thy sight: and consider 14 that this nation is thy people. And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee 15 rest. And he said unto him, If thy presence go 16 not with me, carry us not up hence. For wherein now shall it be known that I have found grace in thy sight, I and thy people P is it not in that thou goest with us, so that we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth P 17 And the LORD said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken : for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name. # And he said, Shew me, I pray thee, thy glory. And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and will proclaim the name of the LoRD be- fore thee; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew 20 mercy. And he said, Thou canst not see my face: 21 for man shall not see me and live. And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt 22 stand upon the rock: and it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with my 23 hand until I have passed by: and I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back: but my face shall not be seen. 34 And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first: and I will write upon the tables the words that were on the first 2 tables, which thou brakest. And be ready by the morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me on the top of 3 the mount. And no man shall come up with thee, neither let any man be seen throughout all the mount; neither let the flocks nor herds feed before 4that mount. And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the first; and Moses rose up early in the morn- ing, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the LoRD had commanded him, and took in his hand two 5tables of stone. And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed 6°the name of the LoRD. And the LoRD passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the LoRD, a God full of compassion and gracious, slow 7 to anger, and plentedus in mercy and truth; ‘keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and trans- gression and sin: and that will by no means clear the B. C. 1491. 1 Or, him. whom * Or, and he stood with him there, and called upon dec. sor, Je- hovah by -arne 4 see eh. xx. 5, 6. A. V. — 114 E X O D U.S. XXXIV. 8. --— R. W. And Moses And he said, Behold, Observe Take heed to thyself, lest thou The feast of un- All that And none shall appear before me empty. And thou shalt observe the feast of For I will cast Thou shalt not offer the blood The first of the firstfruits of thy And he wrote upon the tables the words of *... guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the – and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the children, and upon the children's children, upon the ... fourth generation. 8 third and upon the fourth generation. a ch:33.1 - A d M h d "b d hi h d d p g * * * 8 An h º º: aste, an Owed his head towar made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, ºut.” º Å. i...ºf º, e found grace in thv sight. O 9 and worshipped. And he said, If now I have found .** Lord "... my Lord. I pray º go * uS * § ... grace in thy sight, O Lord, let the Lord, I pray Z. .14. - > y - - - - - - - - - :* - º: stiff-necked people), and pardon our iniquity and our sin, ...” º º of us; for it º al º ſº." and take us for "thine inheritance. people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, an $º 10 || And he said, Behold, "I make a covenant: before all 10 take us for thine inheritance. ; , , thy people I will "do marvels, such as have not been done I make a covenant: before all thy people I will do :* 10. in all the earth, nor in any nation: and all the people among marvels, such as have not been wrought in all the ; º: . º º i º: * the LoRD: for it is a earth, nor in any nation: and all the people among !"; ", terrible thing that I will do wi lce. - 32, & 6. 3, - - which thou art shall see the work of the LoRD, for 25. 4.12. 11 ‘Observe thou that which I command thee this day: - - - - - - y 28, 32. & - - - 11 it is a terrible thing that I do with thee. *... Behold, "I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Can- | l hich I g d thee this day: behold !ºlaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and !". that ... ..", t i. t º i. - C enoid, Deut. 7. 2. - e Out Defore thee the Ainorite, an anaan- the Jebusite. riv Or y e “h.23.33. - - - - - - - - - ; 12 "Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with ite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, ; 2.2. the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for 12 and the Jebusite. º "a snare in the midst of thee: make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land : ". . 13 But ye shall "destroy their altars, break their f images, whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the Judº.6.25. and “cut down their groves: 13 midst of thee: but ye shall break down their altars, b ch, 20.3, g - - - y - - *s, *.* 14 For thou shalt worship "no other god: for the LoRD, and dash in pieces their “pillars, and ye shall cut c. So Isa. 9. c - - d: - 3 - - - §º. whose “name is Jealous, is a “jealous God: 14 down their “Asherim : for thou shalt worship no ''. "';* | 15 “Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the other god: for the LoRD, whose name is Jealous, ever. 12. - - - - - g - {**|land, and they 'go a whoring after their gods, and do sacri– 15 is a jealous God: lest thou make a covenant with º fice unto their gods, and one "call thee, and thou "eat of the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring # **|his sacrifice; after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, *" | 16 And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and 16 and one call thee and thou eat of his sacrifice; and hºs. 108. their daughters “go a whoring after their gods, and make thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and y 28, h #..." & their daught horing after their gods, and 1 (ºr 8.4, thy sons go a whoring after their gods. eir daughters go a whoring after their gods, an 7, 10 - - … " 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. 17 make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. Thou * Deut.T.3. -> }*|18 || The feast of "unleavened bread shalt thou keep. 18 shalt make thee no molten gods. **|Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread, as I commanded leavened bread shalt thou keep. Seven days thou ich. ; , thee, in the time of the month Abib; for in the "month Abib shalt eat unleavened bread, as I commanded thee, Lev. 19. 4. - - - - - .#1. thou camest out from Egypt. at the time appointed in the month Abib; for in the **** 19 "All that openeth the matrix is mine: and every first- 19 month Abib thou camest out from Egypt. n ch. 13.4. , . p very - - - gyp ºch, 13. ling among thy cattle, whether ox or sheep, that is male. openeth the womb is mine; and all thy cattle that 12...w 22.29. o g thy - p - op - iii. 20 But "the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a 20 is male, the firstlings of ox and sheep. And the .*.*||lamb : and if thou redeem him not, then shalt thou break firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a “lamb : unl. 15. y - g - - }%. , his neck. All the first-born of thy sons thou shalt redeem. and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break łºś. And none shall appear before me "empty. its neck. All the firstborn of thy sons thou shalt *"" 21 " 'Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day redeem. ****, thou shalt rest: in earing-time and in harvest thou shalt rest. 21 Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day - > y - - - - ... . . . .22 || “And thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, of the thou shalt rest: in plowing time and in harvest thou ##..., |first-fruits of wheat-harvest, and the feast of ingathering at 22 shalt rest. i."” the + year's end. weeks, even of the firstfruits of wheat harvest, and i.” 23 * “Thrice in the year shall all your men-children appear|23 the feast of ingathering at the year's "end. Three # before the Lord GoD, the God of Israel. times in the year shall all thy males appear before ſº. 24 For I will "cast out the nations before thee, and “enlarge 24 the Lord GoD, the God of Israel. ź. thy borders: "neither shall any man desire thy land, when out nations before thee, and enlarge thy borders: 17 y y y - - - ge Uny ..'ºh, 33.2. thou shalt go up to appear before the LoRD thy God thrice neither shall any man desire thy land, when thou Key 18:24, in th go up PP y t up t y before the L thv God th 5.º.º. in the year. goest up to appear before the LORD thy God three º: 25 “Thou shall not offer the blood of my sacrifice with |25 times in the year. sº Gen. leaven, “neither shall the sacrifice of the feast of the pass- of my sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall #ºn over be left until the morning. the sacrifice of the feast of the passover be left unto !º, is 26 "The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou shalt bring 26 the morning. a ch 12.10. unto the house of the LORD thy God. “Thou shalt not round thou shalt bring unto the house of the LoRD b ch. 23.19. - - - - ºny g -> - - - - - peutº, seethe a kid in his mother's milk. thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in its mother's "hºis. 27 And the LoRD said unto Moses, Write thou "these 27 milk. And the Lord said unto Moses, Write thou º, words: for after the tenor of these words I have made a these words: for after the tenor of these words I Deut.-4.13. - - - - ºis ||covenant with thee, and with Israel. have made a covenant with thee and with Israel. pºut, º, 28 “And he was there with the LoRD forty days and forty 28 And he was there with the LoRD forty days and ** 1. nights; he did neither eat bread nor drink water. And ſhe forty nights; he did neither eat bread, nor drink ºil. wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten water. ... † commandments. the covenant, the ten "commandments. cºis. 29 || And it came to pass when Moses came down 29 And it came to pass, when Moses came down from from mount Sinai (with the "two tables of testimony in mount Sinai with the two tables of the testimony in B. C. 1491. 1 Heb. created. 2 Or, ohelisks 3 Prob- ably the wooden symbols of a goddest Asher. ah. * Or, tra 5 tieb. revolu- tion. 6 Hel, A. V. — XXXV. 21. E X O D U.S. 115 — R. V. #| || Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount) that Moses. Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount, ... * Matº it. wistnotthat"the skin of his face shone,while hetalked with him. that Moses wist not that the skin of his face 'shone 1 Or, for a 30 And when Aaron and all the children of Israel saw 30-by reason of his speaking with him. And when sent i.”|Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone; and they were Aaron and all the childºn of Israel saw Moses, fºrm afraid to come nigh him. behold, the skin of his face shone: and th * I beams 31 And Moses called unto them; and Aaron and all the enola, the skin oi nis lace snone; and they were "..., rulers of the congregation returned unto him: and Moses 31 afraid to come nigh him. And Moses called unto 2Or, talked with them. them; and Aaron and all the rulers of the con- . . 32 And afterward all the children of Israel came nigh: ||... ºtion, ºd.” "...º.º. Pººl tº *** and he gave them in commandment all that the LoRD had 32 them. And afterward all the children of Israel spoken with him in mount Sinai. came nigh; and he gave them in commandment all 33 And till Moses had done speaking with them, he put that the LoRD had spoken with him in mount Sinai. **** *avail on his face. 33 And when Moses had done speaking with them, he fºr 3 || 34 But when Moses went in before the Lord to speak with 34 put a veil on his face. But when Moses went in - him.he took the vail off. until he came out. And he came out and before the Lord to speak with him, he took the y y veil off, until he came out: and he came out, and spakeunto the children of Israelthat which he was commanded. spake unto the children of Israel that which he was 35 And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that 35 commanded; and the children of Israel saw the the skin of Moses' face shone: and Moses put the vail upon face of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face shone: his face again, until he went in to speak with him. and Moses put the veil upon his face again, until he - CHAPTER XXXV. went in to speak with him. -- 7%e tabernacle-Bezaleel and Aholia are called to the work of the tabernacle. |35 And Moses assembled all the congregation of 1 AND Moses gathered all the congregation of the children the children of Israel, and said unto them, These **** of Israel together, and said unto them, “These are the words are the words which the Lord hath commanded, b ch. 20 which the LORD hath commanded, that ye should do them. || 2 that ye should do them. Six days shall work belssºci. º: 2 "Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day done, but on the seventh day there shall be to you ..." º,” there shall be to you fan holy day, a sabbath of rest to the an holy day, a sabbath of solemn rest to the Lord: ” it. LoRD : whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death. whosoever doeth any work therein shall be put to *18. 3 *Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations|| 3 death. Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your tº "Pºº the sabbath-day. - habitations upon the sabbath day. ...tº 4..." And Moses spake into all the congregation of the 4 And Moses spake unto all the congregation of :***|children of Israel, saying, “This is the thing which the LoRD the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which commanded, saying, - 5the LoRD commanded, saying, “Take ye from among|*see cº- ech, 25.2 .5 Take ye from among you an offering unto the LoRD: you an offering unto the LoRD: whosoever is of a . * | *whosoever is of a willing heart, let him bring it, an offering willing heart, let him bring it, the LoRD's offering; ". º LORD; gold, and silver, and brass, - 6 gold, and silver, and brass; and blue, and purple, nd blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and 7 - - ‘. . goats' hair. and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats hair, and 7 And rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, and rams' skins dyed red, and sealskins, and acacia shittim-wood, 8 wood; and oil for the light, and spices for the *** 8 And oil for the light, ſand spices for anointing oil, and 9 anointing oil, and for the sweet incense; and onyx for the sweet incense, stones, and stones to be set, for the ephod, and for 9 And onyx-stones, and stones to be set for the ephod, 10 the breastplate. And let every wise hearted man g ch. 31.6 and for the breast-plate. among you come, and make all that the Lord hath - * *...*.... 3. shall come, and 11 commanded ; the tabernacle, its tent, and its cover- y - - - - - - - **** 11 "The tabernacle, his tent, and his covering, his taches, 1ng, its clasps, and its boards, its bars, its pillars, ich.25 and his boards, his bars, his pillars, and his sockets; 12 and its sockets; the ark, and the staves thereof, the .* | 12 The ark, and the staves thereof, with the mercy-seat, 13 mercy-seat, and the veil of the screen; the table, and the vail of the covering; and its staves, and all its vessels, and the "shew-lº or ####| 13 The table, and his staves, and all his vessels, and the 14 bread; the candlestick also for the light, and its º. Lev.24,5,6, shew-bread; - - - - vessels, and its lamps, and the oil for the light; wread ****, 14 "The candlestick also for the light, and his furniture, 15 and the altar of incense, and its staves, and the a ch. 30.1 *: * lamps, with the oil for the light; o - anointing oil, and the sweet incense, and the screen och 30.23. nd the incense-altar, and his staves, “and the anoint- 16 for the d he d f the tab le: the al peh.”.84. |ing oil, and "the sweet incense, and the hanging for the door or the door, at t he door o t le tabernacle ; t e altar at the entering in of the tabernacle; of burnt offering, with its grating of brass, its staves, **** 16 “The altar of burnt-offering, with his brazen grate, his 17 and all its vessels, the laver and its base; the hang- staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his foot; ings of the court, the pillars thereof, and their **** 17 "The hangings of the court, his pillars, and their sockets, sockets, and the screen for the gate of the court; ſº. and the hanging for the door of the court; 18 the pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of the court, Nº. 4.5, . 4. . of the tabernacle, and the pins of the court, 19 and their cords; the "finely wrought garments, for "see". º, an ºr cºrds: - - - ministering in the holy place, the holy garments for . xi. **** 19 "The clothes of service, to do service in the holy place, Aaron the priest, and the garments of hi t - 36. 2. the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments - - e pries, anº garments of his sons, to łºś of his sons, to minister in the priest's office. minister in the priest's office. - #.;; 20 " And all the congregation of the children of Israel 20 And all the congregation of the children of Is- & 9. i." departed from the presence of Moses. 21 rael departed from the presence of Moses. And 21 And they came, every one ‘whose heart stirred him up, they came, every one whose heart stirred him up, _-" A. V. — 116 E X O D U.S. - XXXV. 22. — R. V. *...* and every one whom his spirit made willing, and they and every one whom his spirit made willing, and #. — brought the LoRD's offering to the work of the tabernacle brought the LoRD's offering, for the work of the T of the ºtion, and for all his service, and for the holy tent of meeting, and for all the service thereof, and arments. 99 - 8. And they came, both men and women, as many as were "" for the holy garments. And they came, both men -- - - - and women, as many as were willing hearted, and willing-hearted, and brought bracelets, and ear-rings, and b ht brooch d earri - - 1 rings, and tablets, all jewels of gold: and every man that rºug it brooches, and earrings, and signet-rings, º offered, offered an offering of gold unto the Lord. and *armlets, all jewels of gold; even every man . : "| 23 And "every man with whom was found blue, and purple, 23 that offered an offering of gold unto the Lord. And ''. ---- and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair, and red skins of every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, . rams, and badgers' skins, brought them. and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair, and 24 Every one that did offer an offering of silver and brass rams' skins dyed red, and sealskins, brought them. brought the LORD's offering: and every man with whom was 24 Every one that did offer an offering of silver and found shittim-wood for any work of the service, brought it. brass brought the LoRD's offering : and every man, :: **| 25 And all the women that were "wise-hearted did spin with whom was found acacia wood for any work of * 1. with their hands, and brought that which they had spun, 25 the service, brought it. And all the women that *|both of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine linen. were wise hearted did spin with their hands, and §º 26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in brought that which they had spun, the blue, and the "" | wisdom spun goats' hair. 26 purple, the scarlet, and the fine linen. And all the : ºn 27 And the rulers brought onyx-stones, and stones to be women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom ºr. 2.68. set, for the ephod, and for the breast-plate; 27 spun the goats' hair. And the rulers brought the veh.30.23. 28 And "spice, and oil for the light, and for the anointing "onyx stones, and the stones to be set, for the ephod, º oil, and for the sweet incense. 28 and for the breastplate; and the spice, and the oil; i. 29 The children of Israel brought a ‘willing offering unto for the light, and for the anointing oil, and for the 30.’" the Lord, every man and woman, whose heart made them 29 sweet incense. The children of Israel brought a willing to bring, for all manner of work which the Lord freewill offering unto the LoRD; every man and had commanded to be made by the hand of Moses. woman, whose heart made them willing to bring for :: *.*, 30 " And Moses said unto the children of Israel, See, “the all the work, which the LoRD had commanded to - LoRD hath called by name Bezaleel, the son of Uri, the son be made by the hand of Moses. ch of Hur, of the tribe of Judah; 30 “And Moses said unto the children of Israel, See, ‘. 31 And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wis- the LoRD hath called by name Bezalel the son of 1–6. dom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner|31 Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah; and he of workmanship; hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in 32 And to devise curious works, to work in gold, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner silver, and in brass, 32 of workmanship; and to devise cunning works, to 33 And in the cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving 33 work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in of wood, to make any manner of cunning work. cutting of stones for setting, and in carving of wood, 34 And he hath put in his heart that he may teach, both to work in all manner of cunning workmanship. bch. 31.6. he, and "Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 34 And he hath put in his heart that he may teach, jºiº. 35 Them hath he “filled with wisdom of heart, to work all both he, and Oholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the jºi. manner of work, of the engraver, and of the cunning work-85 tribe of Dan. Them hath he filled with wisdom of 2chron. 2. man, and of the embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scar- heart, to work all manner of workmanship, of the 6 or * . let, and in fine linen, and of the weaver, even of them that “” and of the cunning workman, and of the '''. Isa. 28. 26. - > y - - embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and . do any work, and of those that devise cunning work. in fine linen, and of the weaver, even of them that do - CHAPTER XXXVI. any workmanship, and of those that devise cunning 7%e offerings are delivered to the workmen. 36 works. And Bezalel and Oholiab shall work, and ch. 28.3. 1 THEN wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every “wise- every wise hearted man, in whom the Lord hath **** hearted man, in whom the LORD put wisdom and under- put wisdom and understanding to know how to b clu. 25.8 standing to know how to work all manner of work for the work all the work for the service of the sanctuary, ***|service of the "sanctuary, according to all that the LoRD | according to all that the LoRD hath commanded. had commanded. 2 And Moses called Bezalel and Oholiab, and every 2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise- wise hearted man, in whose heart the Lord had put hearted man, in whose heart the LoRD had put wisdom, even wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him * * *|every one “whose heart stirred him up to come unto the 3 up to come unto the work to do it: and they re- 1 chron. work to do it: ceived of Moses all the offering, which the children | . 29. 5. 3 And they received of Moses all the offering which the of Israel had brought for the work of the service of a ch:85:27. children of Israel "had brought for the work of the service the sanctuary, to make it withal. And they brought of the sanctuary, to make it withal. And they brought yet 4 yet unto him freewill offerings every morning. And unto him free-offerings every morning. all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the 4 And all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the sanctuary, came every man from his work which sanctuary, came every man from his work which they made; 5 they wrought; and they spake unto Moses, say- :*** | 5 || And they spake unto Moses, saying, ‘The people bring ing, The people bring much more than enough - --- much more than enough for the service of the work which for the service of the work, which the Lord com- the Lord commanded to make. 6 manded to make. And Moses gave command- 6 And Moses gave commandment, and they caused it to ment, and they caused it to be proclaimed through- be proclaimed throughout the camp, saying, Let neither out the camp, saying, Let neither man nor woman man nor woman make any more work for the offering of the make any more work for the offering of the sanctu- sanctuary. So the people were restrained from bringing. ary. So the people were restrained from bringing. —" A. V. — XXXVI. 34. 117 – R. V. EX O D U.S. B. C. 1491. 7 For the stuff they had was sufficient for all the work to make it, and too much. 8 |'And every wise-hearted man among them that wrought the work of the tabernacle made ten curtains of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet: with cherubims of cunning work made he them. - 9 The length of one curtain was twenty and eight cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits: the curtains were all of one size. 10 And he coupled the five curtains one unto another: and the other five curtains he coupled one unto another. 11 And he made loops of blue on the edge of one curtain from the selvedge in the coupling: likewise he made in the uttermost side of another curtain, in the coupling of the second. 12 "Fifty loops made he in one curtain, and fifty loops made he in the edge of the curtain which was in the coup- ling of the second : the loops held one curtain to another. 13 And he made fifty taches of gold, and coupled the curtains one unto another with the taches. So it became one tabernacle. 14 || "And he made curtains of goats' hair for the tent over the tabernacle: eleven curtains he made them. 15 The length of one curtain was thirty cubits, and four cubits was the breadth of one curtain: the eleven curtains were of one size. 16 And he coupled five curtains by themselves, and six curtains by themselves. 17 And he made fifty loops upon the uttermost edge of the curtain in the coupling, and fifty loops made he upon the edge of the curtain which coupleth the second. 18 And he made fifty taches of brass to couple the tent together, that it might be one. 19 “And he made a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering of badgers' skins above that. 20 * *And he made boards for the tabernacle of shittim- wood, standing up. 21 The length of a board was ten cubits, and the breadth of a board one cubit and a half. 22 One board had two tenons, equally distant one from an- other: thus did he make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 23 And he made boards for the tabernacle; twenty boards for the south side southward: 24 And forty sockets of silver he made under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 25 And for the other side of the tabernacle which is to- ward the north corner, he made twenty boards, 26 And their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 27 And for the sides of the tabernacle westward he made six boards. 28 And two boards made he for the corners of the taber- nacle in the two sides. 29 And they were iſ coupled beneath, and coupled together at the head thereof, to one ring: thus he did to both of them in both the corners. 30 And there were eight boards; and their sockets were sixteen sockets of silver, funder every board two sockets. 31 ºf And he made 'bars of shittim-wood; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 32 And five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the tabernacle for the sides westward. 33 And he made the middle bar to shoot through the boards from the one end to the other. 34 And he overlaid the boards with gold, and made their rings of gold to be places for the bars, and overlaid the bars with gold. 7 For the stuff they had was sufficient for all the work to make it, and too much. 8 "And every wise hearted man among them that wrought the work made the tabernacle with ten curtains; of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, with cherubim the work of the cunning 9 workman made he them. The length of each cur- tain was eight and twenty cubits, and the breadth of each curtain four cubits: all the curtains had one 10 measure. And he coupled five curtains one to another: and the other five curtains he coupled one 11 to another. And he made loops of blue upon the edge of the one curtain *from the selvedge in the coupling: likewise he made in the edge of the cur- tain that was outmost in the second “coupling. 12 Fifty loops made he in the one curtain, and fifty loops made he in the edge of the curtain that was in the second "coupling: the loops were opposite 13 one to another. And he made fifty clasps of gold, and coupled the curtains one to another with the 14 clasps: so the tabernacle was one. And he made curtains of goats' hair for a tent over the tabernacle: 15 eleven curtains he made them. The length of each curtain was thirty cubits, and four cubits the breadth of each curtain: the eleven curtains had one meas- 16 ure. And he coupled five curtains by themselves, 17 and six curtains by themselves. And he made fifty loops on the edge of the curtain that was outmost in the “coupling, and fifty loops made he upon the edge of the curtain which was outmost in the 18 second "coupling. And he made fifty clasps of brass to couple the tent together, that it might be 19 one. And he made a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering of "sealskins above. 20 "And he made the boards for the tabernacle of 21 acacia wood, standing up. Ten cubits was the length of a board, and a cubit and a half the breadth 22 of each board. Each board had two tenons, joined one to another: thus did he make for all the boards 23 of the tabernacle. And he made the boards for the tabernacle; twenty boards for the south side south- 24 ward: and he made forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for its two tenons, and two sockets under another board 25 for its two tenons. And for the second side of the tabernacle, on the north side, he made twenty boards, 26 and their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 27 And for the hinder part of the tabernacle westward 28 he made six boards. And two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the hinder part. 29 And they were double beneath, and in like manner they were entire unto the top thereof unto “one ring: thus he did to both of them in the two corners. 30 And there were eight boards, and their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets; under every board two 31 sockets. And he made bars of acacia wood; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 32 and five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the 33 tabernacle for the hinder part westward. And he made the middle bar to pass through in the midst 34 of the boards from the one end to the other. And he overlaid the boards with gold, and made their rings of gold for places for the bars, and overlaid the bars with gold. B. C. 1491. A ch. 26.1. g ch. 26. 5. **k, * *. ich.26.14. toh 26.15. * Heb. ſumned. +Heb. two sockets, two sockets under one board. lch. 26.26. 1 Seech. xxvi. 1–14. * Or, that was outmost in the first set 8 Or, set • Or, first st o Or, porpoise skins *See ch xxvi. 15–20. 7 Or, movincy * *Or. nº first E X O D U.S. XXXVI. 35. — R. V. n ch. 26.36. +Heb. the work of a needle- worker, or, embroid- erer. a >h.25.10. 35 And he made "a vail of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen: with cherubims made he it of cunning work. 36 And he made thereunto four pillars of shittim-wood, and overlaid them with gold: their hooks were of gold; and he cast for them four sockets of silver. 37. "And he made a "hanging for the tabernacle-door of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, tof needle-work; 38 And the five pillars of it, with their hooks: and he overlaid their chapiters and their fillets with gold: but their five sockets were of brass. CHAPTER XXXVII. The ark—7%e mercy-seat with cherubims—The table with his vessels. 1 AND Bezaleel made “the ark of shittim-wood: two cubits and a half was the length of it, and a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a cubit and a half the height of it: 2 And he overlaid it with pure gold within and without, and made a crown of gold to it round about. 3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, to be set by the four corners of it: even two rings upon the one side of it, and two rings upon the other side of it. 4 And he made staves of shittim-wood, and overlaid them with gold. 5 And he put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 6 "And he made the "mercy-seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half was the length thereof, and one cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 7 And he made two cherubims of gold, beaten out of one piece made he them, on the two ends of the mercy-seat; 8 One cherub | on the end on this side, and another cherub |on the other end on that side: out of the mercy-seat made he the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 9 And the cherubims spread out their wings on high, and covered with their wings over the mercy-seat, with their faces one to another; even to the mercy-seat-ward were the faces of the cherubims. 10 * And he made "the table of shittim-wood: two cubits was the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof: 11 And he overlaid it with pure gold, and made thereunto a crown of gold round about. 12 Also he made thereunto a border of an hand-breadth round about; and made a crown of gold for the border thereof round about. 13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, and put the rings upon the four corners that were in the four feet thereof. 14 Over against the border were the rings, the places for the staves to bear the table. 15 And he made the staves of shittim-wood, and overlaid them with gold, to bear the table. 16 And he made the vessels which were upon the table, his "dishes, and his spoons, and his bowls, and his covers |to cover withal, of pure gold. 17 || And he made the “candlestick of pure gold; of beaten work made he the candlestick; his shaft, and his branch, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers were of the same: 18 And six branches going out of the sides thereof; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof: 19 Three bowls made after the fashion of almonds in one branch, a knop and a flower; and three bowls made like almonds in another branch, a knop and a flower: so throughout the six branches going out of the candlestick. 20 And in the candlestick were four bowls made like almonds, his knops and his flowers: 21 And a knop under two branches of the same, and a 35 "And he made the veil of blue, and purple, and scar- let, and fine twined linen : with cherubim the work 36 of the cunning workman made he it. And he made thereunto four pillars of acacia, and overlaid them with gold: their hooks were of gold; and he cast for 37 them four sockets of silver. And he made a screen for the door of the Tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work of the em- 38 broiderer; and the five pillars of it with their hooks: and he overlaid their chapiters and their fillets with gold: and their five sockets were of brass. 37 *And Bezalel made the ark of acacia wood: two cubits and a half was the length of it, and a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a cubit and a half 2 the height of it: and he overlaid it with pure gold within and without, and made a “crown of gold to 3 it round about. And he cast for it four rings of gold, in the four feet thereof; even two rings on the one “side of it, and two rings on the other side of 4 it. And he made staves of acacia wood, and over- 5 laid them with gold. And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 6 And he made a "mercy-seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half was the length thereof, and a cubit and 7 a half the breadth thereof. And he made two cherubim of gold; of "beaten work made he them, 8 at the two ends of the mercy-seat; one cherub at the one end, and one cherub at the other end : of one piece with the mercy-seat made he the cherubim 9 at the two ends thereof. And the cherubim spread out their wings on high, covering the mercy-seat with their wings, with their faces one to another; toward the mercy-seat were the faces of the cheru- bim. "And he made the table of acacia wood: two cubits was the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height 11 thereof: and he overlaid it with pure gold, and 12 made thereto a crown of gold round about. And he made unto it a border of an handbreadth round about, and made a golden crown to the border 13thereof round about. And he cast for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in the four corners that 14 were on the four feet thereof. Close by the border were the rings, the places for the staves to bear the 15 table. And he made the staves of acacia wood, and 16 overlaid them with gold, to bear the table. And he made the vessels which were upon the table, the dishes thereof, and the spoons thereof, and the bowls thereof, and the flagons thereof, to pour out withal, of pure gold. *And he made the candlestick of pure gold: of beaten work made he the candlestick, even its base, and its shaft; its cups, its knops, and its flowers, 18 were of one piece with it: and there were six branches going out of the sides thereof; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick out of 19 the other side thereof: three cups made like almond- blossoms in one branch, a knop and a flower; and three cups made like almond-blossoms in the other branch, a knop and a flower: so for the six branches 20 going out of the candlestick. And in the candle- stick were four cups made like almond-blossoms, 21 the knops thereof, and the flowers thereof: and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a 10 17 B. C. 1491. 1 Seech. xxvi. 31–37. 2Seech. xxv. 10–20. * Or, rim. Or, Ach.25.17. Or, out of, &c. out &f. dºc- ach.25.23. 1 ch.25.29. Or, to pour out withal. ech.25.31. moulding 4 Heb. rib. 5 Or, coverinº 6 Or, tune" 7 Seech, xxv. 23–29. *See ch xxv. 31–34 A. W. — XXXVIII. 17. 119 – R. V. E X O D U.S. B. C. 1491. feh, 50.1. grh.30.23, 34. - *h, 27.1. 5ch 30.18. Or, brazen lasses. ; Heb. assembling by troops, asl Sam.2. 22. ch. 27 9. knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, according to the six branches going out of it. - 22 Their knops and their branches were of the same: all of it was one beaten work of pure gold. 23 And he made his seven lamps, and his snuffers, and his snuff-dishes, of pure gold. 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, and all the vessels thereof. 25 TVAnd he made the incense-altar of shittim-wood: the length of it was a cubit, and the breadth of it a cubit; it was four-square; and two cubits was the height of it; the horns thereof were of the same. 26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, both the top of it, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns of it: also he made unto it a crown of gold round about. 27 And he made two rings of gold for it under the crown thereof, by the two corners of it, upon the two sides thereof, to be places for the staves to bear it withal. - 28 And he made the staves of shittim-wood and overlaid them with gold. 29 || And he made "the holy anointing oil, and the pure incense of sweet spices, according to the work of the apothecary. CHAPTER XXXVIII. The alar of burnt-offering—7%e laver of brass. 1 AND “he made the altar of burnt-offering of shittim- wood : five cubits was the length thereof, and five cubits the breadth thereof; it was four-square; and three cubits the height thereof. - - 2 And he made the horns thereof on the four corners of it; the horns thereof were of the same: and he overlaid it with brass. 3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels, and the basins, and the flesh-hooks, and the fire-pans: all the vessels thereof made he of brass. 4 And he made for the altar a brazen grate of net-work under the compass thereof beneath unto the midst of it. 5 And he cast four rings for the four ends of the grate of brass, to be places for the staves. 6 And he made the staves of shittim-wood, and overlaid them with brass. 7 And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to bear it withal; he made the altar hollow with boards. 8 *| And he made "the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, ofthel looking-glasses of the woment assembling, which assembled at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 9 *| And he made “the court: on the south side southward the hangings of the court were of fine twined linen, an hundred cubits: 10 Their pillars were twenty, and theirbrazen sockets twenty; the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, were of silver. 11 And for the north side, the hangings were an hundred cubits, their pillars were twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty; the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, of silver. 12 And for the west side were hangings of fifty cubits, their pillars ten, and their sockets ten; the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, of silver. - 13 And for the east side eastward fifty cubits. 14 The hangings of the one side of the gate were fifteen cubits; their pillars three, and their sockets three. 15 And for the other side of the court-gate, on this hand and that hand, were hangings of fifteen cubits; their pillars three, and their sockets three. 16 All the hangings of the court round about were of fine twined linen. 17 And the sockets for the pillars were of brass; the hooks of the pillars, and their fillets, of silver; and the overlaying of their chapiters of silver; and all the pillars of the court were filleted with silver. B. C. 1491. - knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, for 22 the six branches going out of it. Their knops and their branches were of one piece with it: the whole 23 of it was one beaten work of pure gold. And he made the lamps thereof, seven, and the tongs there- 24 of, and the snuffdishes thereof, of pure gold. Of a talent of pure gold made he it, and all the vessels thereof. *And he made the altar of incense of acacia wood: a cubit was the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, foursquare; and two cubits was the height thereof; the horns thereof were of one piece 26 with it. And he overlaid it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns of it: and he made unto it a crown of gold 27 round about. And he made for it two golden rings under the crown thereof, upon the two ribs thereof, upon the two sides of it, for places for staves to 28 bear it withal. And he made the staves of acacia 29 wood, and overlaid them with gold. “And he made the holy anointing oil, and the pure incense of sweet spices, after the art of the perfumer. 25 1 Seech, xxx. 1–5, 2See ch. xxx.23. 24, 34, 35. 38 “And he made the altar of burnt offering of acacia wood: five cubits was the length thereof, and five cubits the breadth thereof, foursquare; and 2 three cubits the height thereof. And he made the horns thereof upon the four corners of it; the horns thereof were of one piece with it: and he overlaid 3 it with brass. And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels, and the basons, the fleshhooks, and the firepans: all the vessels thereof 4 made he of brass. And he made for the altar a grating of network of brass, under the ledge round 5 it beneath, reaching halfway up. And he cast four rings for the four ends of the grating of brass, to be 6 places for the staves. And he made the staves of 7 acacia wood, and overlaid them with brass. And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to bear it withal; he made it hollow with planks. 8 “And he made the laver of brass, and the base thereof of brass, of the mirrors of "the "serving women which served at the door of the tent of meeting. - 9 "And he made the court: for the south side southward the hangings of the court were of fine 10 twined linen, an hundred cubits: their pillars were twenty, and their sockets twenty, of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets were of silver. 11 And for the north side an hundred cubits, their pillars twenty, and their sockets twenty, of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver. 12 And for the west side were hangings of fifty cubits, their pillars ten, and their sockets ten; the hooks of 13 the pillars and their fillets of silver. And for the 14 east side eastward fifty cubits. The hangings for the one side of the gate were fifteen cubits; their 15 pillars three, and their sockets three; and so for the other side: on this hand and that hand by the gate of the court were hangings of fifteen cubits; their 16 pillars three, and their sockets three. All the hang- ings of the court round about were of fine twined 17 linen. And the sockets for the pillars were of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver; and the overlaying of their chapiters of silver; and all the pillars of the court were filleted with silver. 3See ch. xxvii. 1—8. 4 Seech. xxx. 18 5 Or, the aronen which assen- bled to minister 6 See Num. iv, 23, viii. 24; 1 Sam. ii. 22. 7 See ch. xxvii. 9–19, A. V. — 120 E X O D U.S. - XXXVIII. 18. -- R. W. * | 18 And the hanging for the gate of the court was needle- – work, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen: and twenty cubits was the length, and the height in the breadth was five cubits, answerable to the hangings of the Court. - 19 And their pillars were four, and their sockets of brass four; their hooks of silver, and the overlaying of their chapiters and their fillets of silver. ach 27.19. 20 And all the "pins of the tabernacle, and of the court round about, were of brass. *Nºm, 1, 21 * This is the sum of the tabernacle, even of “the taber- ſº nacle of testimony, as it was counted, according to the is!'."” “ commandment of Moses, for the service of the Levites, 'by #".” the hand of Ithamar, son to Aaron the priest. *::::: 22 And "Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of 28.3. the tribe of Judah, made all that the LORD commanded g ch.31.2,6. Moses. 23 And with him was Aholiab, son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, an engraver, and a cunning workman, and an embroiderer in blue, and in purple, and in scarlet, and fine linen. 24 All the gold that was occupied for the work in all the work of the holy place, even the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty §nº.13, skekels, after "the shekel of the sanctuary. 24. - Lev. 5, 15. 25 And the silver of them that were numbered of the & 27, 3, 25. - Nº. congregation was an hundred talents, and a thousand seven *** |hundred and threescore and fifteen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: #h 30.13, 26 ‘A bekah for fevery man, that is, half a shekel, after #a, the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that went to be . . . . numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for "six 46. hundred thousand, and three thousand and five hundred and fifty men. #;"; 27 And of the hundred talents of silver were cast 'the """ sockets of the sanctuary, and the sockets of the vail; an hundred sockets of the hundred talents, a talent for a socket. 28 And of the thousand seven hundred seventy and five shekels he made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and filleted them. 29 And the brass of the offering was seventy talents, and two thousand and four hundred shekels. 30 And there with he made the sockets to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the brazen altar, and the brazen grate for it, and all the vessels of the altar, 31 And the sockets of the court round about, and the sockets of the court-gate, and all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the court round about. CHAPTER XXXIX. 7%e clothes of service, and holy garments, viewed and approved by Moses. **** | 1 AND of “the blue, and purple, and scarlet, they made ; hºld. |"clothes of service, to do service in the holy place, and w 35. 19. ... is 4. made the holy garments for Aaron; "as the Lord com- manded Moses. ** * * 2 “And he made the ephod of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 3 And they did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut it into wires, to work it in the blue, and in the purple, and in the scarlet, and in the fine linen, with cunning work. 4 They made shoulder pieces for it, to couple it together: by the two edges was it coupled together. 5 And the curious girdle of his ephod, that was upon it, was of the same, according to the work thereof; of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen; as the LoRD commanded Moses. •ch 28.9 || 6 || “And they wrought onyx-stones inclosed in ouches of gold, graven as signets are graven, with the names of the children of Israel. -- 18 And the screen for the gate of the court was the work of the embroiderer, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen: and twenty cubits was the length, and the height in the breadth was five cubits, answerable to the hangings of the court. 19 And their pillars were four, and their sockets four, of brass; their hooks of silver, and the overlaying 20 of their chapiters and their fillets of silver. And all the pins of the tabernacle, and of the court round about, were of brass. 21 This is the sum of the things for the tabernacle, even the tabernacle of the testimony, as they were counted, according to the commandment of Moses, for the service of the Levites, by the hand of Itha- 22 mar, the son of Aaron the priest. And Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah, 23 made all that the LoRD commanded Moses. And with him was Oholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, "an engraver, and a cunning workman, and an embroiderer in blue, and in purple, and in scarlet, and fine linen. 24 All the gold that was used for the work in all the work of the sanctuary, even the gold of the offer- ing, was twenty and nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 25 And the silver of them that were numbered of the congregation was an hundred talents, and a thou- sand seven hundred and threescore and fifteen 26 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: a beka a head, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that passed over to them that were numbered, from twenty years old and up- ward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand 27 and five hundred and fifty men. And the hundred talents of silver were for casting the sockets of the sanctuary, and the sockets of the veil; an hundred sockets for the hundred talents, a talent for a socket. 28 And of the thousand seven hundred seventy and five shekels he made hooks for the pillars, and over- 29 laid their chapiters, and made fillets for them. And the brass of the offering was seventy talents, and 30 two thousand and four hundred shekels. And therewith he made the sockets to the door of the tent of meeting, and the brasen altar, and the brasen 31 grating for it, and all the vessels of the altar, and the sockets of the court round about, and the sockets of the gate of the court, and all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the court round about. 39 And of the blue, and purple, and scarlet, they made finely wrought garments, for ministering in the holy place, and made the holy garments for Aaron; as the Lord commanded Moses. 2 *And he made the ephod of gold, blue, and 3 purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. And they did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut it into wires, to work it in the blue, and in the purple, and in the scarlet, and in the fine linen, the work of 4 the cunning workman. They made shoulderpieces for it, joined together: at the two ends was it joined 5 together. And the cunningly woven band, that was upon it, to gird it on withal, was of the same piece and like the work thereof; of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen; as the LoRD commanded Moses. 6 And they wrought the onyx stones, inclosed in ouches of gold, graven with the engravings of a sig- net, according to the names of the children of Israel. B. C. 1492. - 1 Or, a crafts- ºnan * See clº xxviii. 6–12. T A. V. — XXXIX. 32. E X O D U.S. 121 — R. V. B. C. 7.491. 7 And he put them on the shoulders of the ephod, that they should be stones for a 'memorial to the children of Israel; as the LoRD commanded Moses. 8 * "And he made the breast-plate of cunning work, like the work of the ephod; of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. - 9. It was four-square; they made the breast-plate double: a span was the length thereof, and a span the breadth thereof, being doubled. 10 "And they set in it four rows of stones: the first row was a || sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this was the first row. - 11 And the second row, an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 12 And the third row, a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst. 13 And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a jasper: they were inclosed in ouches of gold in their inclosings. 14 And the stones were according to the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet, every one with his name, according to the twelve tribes. 15 And they made upon the breast-plate chains at the ends, of wreathen work of pure gold. 16 And they made two ouches of gold, and two gold rings, and put the two rings in the two ends of the breast-plate. 17 And they put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings on the ends of the breast-plate. 18 And the two ends of the two wreathen chains they fastened in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulder- pieces of the ephod, before it. 19 And they made two rings of gold, and put them on the two ends of the breast-plate, upon the border of it, which was on the side of the ephod inward. 20 And they made two other golden rings, and put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the fore- part of it, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod: 21 And they did bind the breast-plate by his rings unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it might be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breast- plate might not be loosed from the ephod; as the LoRD commanded Moses. 22 || “And he made the robe of the ephod of woven work, all of blue. 23 And there zvas a hole in the midst of the robe, as the hole of an habergeon, with a band round about the hole, that it should not rend. 24 And they made upon the hems of the robe pome- granates of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and twined linen. 25 And they made *bells of pure gold, and put the bells between the pomegranates upon the hem of the robe, round about between the pomegranates; 26 A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate, round about the hem of the robe to minister in , as the LoRD commanded Moses. 27 'And they made coats of fine linen, of woven work, for Aaron and for his sons, 28 "And a mitre of fine linen, and goodly bonnets of fine linen, and "linen breeches of fine twined linen, - 29 "And a girdle of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, of needle-work; as the LoRD commanded Moses. 30 " "And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, and wrote upon it a writing, like to the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD. 31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten it on high upon the mitre; as the Lord commanded Moses. 32 "Thus was all the work of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation finished: and the children of Israel did "ac- cording to all that the LoRD commanded Moses, so did they. 7 And he put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod, to be stones of memorial for the children of Israel; as the LORD commanded Moses. "And he made the breastplate, the work of the cun- ning workman, like the work of the ephod; of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined 9 linen. It was foursquare; they made the breast- plate double: a span was the length thereof, and a 10 span the breadth thereof, being double. And they set in it four rows of stones: a row of sardius, 11 topaz, and carbuncle was the first row. And the second row, an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 12 And the third row, a jacinth, an agate, and an ame- 13 thyst. And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a jasper: they were inclosed in ouches of gold in 14 their settings. And the stones were according to the names of the children of Israel, twelve, accord- ing to their names; like the engravings of a signet, every one according to his name, for the twelve 15 tribes. And they made upon the breastplate chains 16 like cords, of wreathen work of pure gold. And they made two ouches of gold, and two gold rings; and put the two rings on the two ends of the breast- 17 plate. And they put the two wreathen chains of goid on the two rings at the ends of the breastplate. 18 And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains they put on the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod, in the forepart thereof. 19 And they made two rings of gold, and put them upon the two ends of the breastplate, upon the edge thereof, which was toward the side of the ephod in- 20 ward. And they made two rings of gold, and put them on the two shoulderpieces of the ephod un- derneath, in the forepart thereof, close by the coup- ling thereof, above the cunningly woven band of the 21 ephod. And they did bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it might be upon the cunningly woven band of the ephod, and that the breastplate might not be loosed from the ephod; as the Lord commanded Moses. *And he made the robe of the ephod of woven 8 22 23 work, all of blue; and the hole of the robe in the midst thereof, as the hole of a coat of mail, with a binding round about the hole of it, that it should 24 not be rent. And they made upon the skirts of the robe pomegranates of blue, and purple, and scarlet, 25 and twined linen. And they made bells of pure gold, and put the bells between the pomegranates upon the skirts of the robe round about, between the pome- 26 granates; a bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate, upon the skirts of the robe round about, to minister in ; as the LoRD commanded Moses. 27 °And they made the coats of fine linen of woven 28 work for Aaron, and for his sons, and the ‘mitre of fine linen, and the goodly headtires of fine linen, 29 and the linen breeches of fine twined linen, and the girdle of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, the work of the embroiderer; as the LoRD commanded Moses. *And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, and wrote upon it a writing, like the en- 31 gravings of a signet, Holy To THE LORD. And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten it upon the *mitre above; as the LORD commanded Moses. 32 Thus was finished all the work of the tabernacle of the tent of meeting: and the children of Israel did according to all that the LoRD commanded Moses, so did they. 30 B. C. 1491. 1 See ch xxviii. 15–28. * See ch. xxviii. 31–34 * See ch. xxviii. 39, 40, 42. 4 Or, turban j'ch.28.12. g ch.28.15. hch.28.17, &c. * Or, •uby. jch.2831. kch. 28.33. ſch.28.39, 40. m ch.28.4, 30. Ezek.44.18 n ch. 28.42. o ch. 28.39. ch, 28.36, 7. ºver.42,43 ch, 25.40. 5 See ch xxviii. 36, 37. A. V. R. V. -— 122 XXXIX. 33. — E X O D U.S. - | Heb. the incense of sweet ºpices. rch.35.10. s Lev.9.22, 23 Num.6.23. Josh. 22.6. 2 Sam.6.18. 1 Kings 8. 14 2 Chron. 30. 27. 33 || And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, the tent, and all his furniture, his taches, his boards, his bars, and his pillars, and his sockets; 34 And the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the covering of badgers' skins, and the vail of the covering; 35 The ark of the testimony, and the staves thereof, and the mercy-seat; 36 The table, and all the vessels thereof, and the shew-bread; 27 The pure candlestick, with the lamps thereof, even with the lamps to be set in order, and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for light; 38 And the golden altar, and the anointing oil, and t the sweet incense, and the hanging for the tabernacle door; 39 The brazen altar, and his grate of brass, his staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his foot; 40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, and his sockets, and the hanging for the court-gate, his cords, and his pins, and all the vessels of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of the congregation; 41 The clothes of service to do service in the holy place, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and his sons' garments, to minister in the priest's office. 42 According to all that the LoRD commanded Moses, so the children of Israel "made all the work. 43 And Moses did look upon all the work, and behold, they had done it as the LoRD had commanded, even so had they done it: and Moses *blessed them. CHAPTER XL. The tabernacle reared—Aaron and his sons to be sanctified. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 On the first day of the “first month shalt thou set up *the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation. 3 And “thou shalt put therein the ark of the testimony, and |cover the ark with the vail. 4 And “thou shalt bring in the table, and “set in order t the things that are to be set in order upon it; ſand thou shalt bring in the candlestick, and light the lamps thereof. 5 "And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the incense before the ark of the testimony, and put the hanging of the door to the tabernacle. 6 And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt-offering before the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation. 7 And "thou shalt set the laver between the tent of the congregation and the altar, and shalt put water therein. 8 And thou shalt set up the court round about, and hang up the hanging at the court-gate. 9 And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and 'anoint the tabernacle, and all that is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the vessels thereof: and it shall be holy. 10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of the burnt-offering, and all his vessels, and sanctify the altar: and “it shall be an altar t most holy. 11 And thoushaltanoint the laverand his foot, and sanctify it. 12 “And thoushalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water. 13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, "and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 14 And thoushalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office: for their anointing shall surely be "an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses; according to all that the LoRD com- manded him, so did he. 17 "And it came to pass in the first month, in the second year, on the first day of the month, that the "tabernacle was reared up. 18 And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and fastened his | 15 bring his sons, and put coats upon them: and thou 33 And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, the Tent, and all its furniture, its clasps, its boards, 34 its bars, and its pillars, and its sockets; and the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the covering 35 of 'sealskins, and the veil of the screen; the ark of the testimony, and the staves thereof, and the mercy- 36 seat; the table, all the vessels thereof, and the shew- 37 bread; the pure candlestick, the lamps thereof, even the lamps to be set in order, and all the vessels 38 thereof, and the oil for the light; and the golden altar, and the anointing oil, and the sweet incense, 39 and the screen for the door of the Tent; the brasen altar, and its grating of brass, its staves, and all its 40 vessels, the laver and its base; the hangings of the court, its pillars, and its sockets, and the screen for the gate of the court, the cords thereof, and the pins thereof, and all the instruments of the service of the 41 tabernacle, for the tent of meeting; the finely wrought garments for ministering in the holy place, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's 42 office. According to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so the children of Israel did all the work. 43 And Moses saw all the work, and, behold, they had done it; as the Lord had commanded, even so had they done it: and Moses blessed them. 40 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 On the first day of the first month shalt thou rear 3 up the tabernacle of the tent of meeting. And thou shalt put therein the ark of the testimony, and 4thou shalt screen the ark with the veil. And thou shalt bring in the table, and set in order the things that are upon it; and thou shalt bring in the candle- 5 stick, and “light the lamps thereof. And thou shalt set the golden altar for incense before the ark of the testimony, and put the screen of the door to the 6 tabernacle. And thou shalt set the altar of burnt offering before the door of the tabernacle of the 7 tent of meeting. And thou shalt set the laver be- tween the tent of meeting and the altar, and shalt 8 put water therein. And thou shalt set up the court round about, and hang up the screen of the gate of 9 the court. And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and anoint the tabernacle, and all that is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the furniture thereof: 10 and it shall be holy. And thou shalt anoint the altar of burnt offering, and all its vessels, and sanc- tify the altar: and the altar shall be most holy. 11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and its base, and 12 sanctify it. And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tent of meeting, and 13 shalt wash them with water. And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments; and thou shalt anoint him, and sanctify him, that he may minister 14 unto me in the priest's office. And thou shalt shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office: and their anointing shall be to them for an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LoRD commanded him, so did he. And it came to pass in the first month in the second year, on the first day of the 18 month, that the tabernacle was reared up. And 17 -- B. G. 1401. - * Cr, porp. iso skins ch. 26. 35. ever. 23. ch. 25. 30. Lev.24,5,6. † Heb, the order thereof. fver.24,25. gºver. 26. h ver. 30. ch. 30. 18. 4 ch.30.26. k ch. 29. 36, 37. +Heb. holiness of holinesses. Lev. 8. 1–13. mach.28.41. n Num. 25. 13. 1490. over. 1. Nunu. 7. 1. 2 Or, a wp Moses reared up the tabernacle, and laid its - A. V. — I. 2. EXO D U.S. 123 — R. V. #| |sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and put in the bars sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and put º – thereof, and reared up his pillars. 19 in the bars thereof, and reared up its pillars. And - 19 And he spread abroad the tent over the tabernacle, and he spread the tent over the tabernacle, and put put the i. of the tent above upon it; as the Lord the covering of the tent above upon it; as the COmnancicOl. IVIOSes. - - **** 20 "And he took and put”the testimony into the ark, and set 20 LORD commanded ... º he º and put the staves on theark,andput the mercy-seatabove upon the ark: the testimony into the ark, and set the staves on tº 21 And he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and "set the ark, and put the mercy-seat above upon the up the vail of the covering, and covered the ark of the testi- 21 ark: and he brought the ark into the tabernacle, mony; as the Lord commanded Moses. and set up the veil of the screen, and screened * 22" "And he put the table in the tent of the congregation, the ark of the testimony; as the LoRD commanded upon the side of the tabernacle northward, without the vail. 22 Moses. And he put the table in the tent of ** | 23 “And he set the bread in order upon it before the Lord; meeting, upon the side of the tabernacle north- t ch.26.35 º: H.orp had commanded Moses. 23 ward, without the veil. And he set the bread in 24 " And he put the candlestick in the tent of the con- -d - it bef he LoRD : he L gregation, over against the table, on the side of the taber- order upon it before the LoRD; as the ord com- nacle southward. 24 manded Moses. And he put the candlestick in the ºn. 25 And "he lighted the lamps before the LORD, as the tent of meeting, over against the table, on the side LORD commanded Moses. 25 of the tabernacle southward. And he lighted the 'or, “t *...* | 26 || “And he put the golden altar in the tent of the con- lamps before the LoRD; as the LoRD commanded up ye, ºr 8.gºon; before the vail: , 26 Moses. And he put the golden altar in the tent of dº." sweet incense thereon; as the LoRD 27 meeting before the veil: and he burnt thereon in- *...* 28 °And he setup the hanging at the door of the tabernacle. 28 . of A. spices ...” the º commanded ºver 6. 29 “And he put the altar of burnt-offering by the door of oses. And he put the screen of the door to the ****, the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation, and "offered 29 tabernacle. And he set the altar of burnt offering upon it the burnt-offering, and the meat-offering; as the at the door of the tabernacle of the tent of meeting, LoRD commanded Moses. and offered upon it the burnt offering and the meal àº's. 30 " "And he set the laver between the tent of the congre-30 offering; as the LoRD commanded Moses. And he gation and the altar, and put water there, to wash withal. set the laver between the tent of meeting and the 31 And Moses, and Aaron, and his sons, washed their 31 altar, and put water therein, to wash withal. “And 'sº hands and their feet thereat: Moses and Aaron and his sons washed their hands ...” dºch.30.19 32 When they went into the tent of the congregation, and 32 and their feet thereat; when they went into the tent %.”|when they came near unto the altar, they washed; “as the of meeting, and when they came near unto the ever, 8 LoRD commanded Moses. altar, they washed: as the LoRD commanded Moses. ºis. 33 “And he reared up the court round about the taber- 33 And he reared up the court round about the taber- £º. nacle and the altar, and set up the hanging of the court- nacle and the altar, and set up the screen of the *†, gate: so Moses finished the work. gate of the court. So Moses finished the work. #, . 34 TVThen a cloud covered the tent of the congregation, 34 Then the cloud covered the tent of meeting, and iº and the glory of the LoRD filled the tabernacle. 35 the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. And #, 35 And Moses "was not able to enter into the tent of the Moses was not able to enter into the tent of meeting, º; congregation, because the cloud abode thereon, and the because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of | hº's glory of the LoRD filled the tabernacle. 36 the LORD filled the tabernacle. And when the 3ºmron. 5. 36 "And when the cloud was taken up from over the taber- cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the łº, nacle, the children of Israel twent onward in all their jour- children of Israel went onward, throughout all their §: ; neys: 37 journeys: but if the cloud were not taken up, then #Heb. "| 37 But if the cloud were not taken up, then they journeyed they journeyed not till the day that it was taken up. *Nº not till the day that it was taken up. 38 For the cloud of the LoRD was upon the tabernacle }...m. || 38 For ‘the cloud of the LoRD was upon the tabernacle by day, and there was fire therein by night, in the Num.915 by day, and fire was on it by night, in the sight of all the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout all their house of Israel, throughout all their journeys. journeys. - THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED COMMONLY CALLED L E V IT ICU S. L EVIT ICU S. b. C - *ś ſigo. CHAPTER I. lsº .rº The burnt-offerings, of the hera, of the flocks, of the fowls. 1. And the LoRD called unto Moses, and spake unto º, 1 AND the LORD "called unto Moses, and spake unto 2 mim out of the tent of meeting, saying, Speak unto #m. In him "out of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying, the children of Israel, and say unto them, When # *. 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, “If any man of you offereth an oblation unto the LoRD, *8, 19. any man of you bring an offering unto the Lord, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock. ye shall offer your oblation of the cattle, even of the herd and of the flock. T A. V. – 124 L E V IT I C U.S. - I. 3. – R. V. A. #. 3 If his offering be a burnt-sacrifice of the herd, let him 3 If his oblation be a burnt offering of the herd, #. , E.T. offer a male “without blemish : he shall offer it of his own he shall offer it a male without blemish: he shall ºn 3. . . . voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congre- offer it at the door of the tent of meeting, that he ñº.gation before the Lord. 4 may be accepted before the LoRD. And he shall *:::::: 4. ‘And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt- lay his hand upon the head of the burnt offering; Hº offering; and it shall be 'accepted for him "to make atone- and it shall be accepted for him to make atonement ºn 4 ment for him. 5 for him. And he shall kill the bullock before the tº 5 And he shall kill the "bullock before the Lord: ‘and the LoRD : and Aaron's sons, the priests, shall present *"...'io priests, Aaron's sons, shall bring the blood, “and sprinkle the blood, and sprinkle the blood round about upon %". the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the altar that is at the door of the tent of meeting. $1,27. the tabernacle of the congregation. 6 And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into tº 6 And he shall flay the burnt-offering, and cut it into his 7 its pieces. And the sons of Aaron the priest shall *:::: ; pieces. put fire upon the altar, and lay wood in order upon º; 7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the 8 the fire; and Aaron's sons, the priests, shall lay the is 2i. altar, and 'lay the wood in order upon the fire. pieces, the head, and the fat, in order upon the wood ** | 8 And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall lay the parts, the 9 that is on the fire which is upon the altar: but #!".", head, and the fat, in order upon the wood that is on the fire its inwards and its legs shall he wash with water: #º which is upon the altar. - - and the priest shall burn the whole on the altar, for #ºn. 9 But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water: a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, of a sweet tºo ºl. and the priest shall burn all on the altar, to be a burnt-sacri- § fice, an ºffering made by fire of a "sweet savour unto the . * * the LORD. Fº Loºp o y y 10 And if his oblation be of the flock, of the sheep, fºil 10 And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the . . 9" of the goats, for a burnt offering; he shall offer ; : *. sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt-sacrifice; he shall bring it 11 it a male without blemish. And he shall kill it on £º a male "without blemish. the side of the altar northward before the Lord: and ** 11 "And he shall kill it on the side of the altar northward Aaron's sons, the priests, shall sprinkle its blood ºver 5. before the LoRD: and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall sprinkle 12 upon the altar round about. And he shall cut it his blood round about upon the altar: . - into its pieces, with its head and its fat: and the 12 And he shall cut it into his pieces, with his head and priest shall lay them in order on the wood that is his fat: and the priest shall lay them in order on the wood 13 he fire which i he altar: but the i - that is on the fire which is upon the altar: on the fire which is upon the altar: but the inwards p - 13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the legs shall he wash with water: and the and the priest shall bring it all, and burn it upon the altar: Priest shall offer the whole, and burn it upon the it is a burnt-sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet altar: it is a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, savour unto the LORD. of a sweet savour unto the LORD. 14 " And if the burnt-sacrifice for his offering to the LORD | 14 And if his oblation to the LoRD be a burnt offer- º: ;" be º, fowls, then he shall bring his offering of "turtle-doves, ing of fowls, then he shall offer his oblation of Luke 224. or of young pigeons. i - º, 15 And the priest shalf bring it unto the altar, and wring 15 ..". tº º: .."is ...a .. º 1 Or, with the off his head, and burn it on the altar: and the blood thereof p - g it. > g pinch mail. - - its head, and burn it on the altar; and the blood shall be wrung out at the side of the altar: --~ : - - ºil, 16 And he shall pluck away his crop with ||his feathers, thereof shall be drained out on the ideºſ the altar: º, and cast it ºbeside the altar on the east part, by the place |16 and he shall take away its crop with the ‘filth thereof, '. ***" of the ashes: and cast it beside the altar on the east part, in the feathers ºn is 17 And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof, ºut "shall 17 place of the ashes; and he shall rend it by the - not divide it asunder: and the priest shall burn it upon the wings thereof, but shall not divide it asunder: and the •ver 9,13. altar, upon the wood that is upon the fire: “it is a burnt- priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood º offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto that is upon the fire; it is a burnt offering, an offer- - CHAPTER II. ing made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LoRD. The meat-offering of /tour with oil and incense. 2 And when any one offereth an oblation of a meal º “ 1 AND when any will offer "a meat-offering unto the offering unto the LoRD, his oblation shall be of fine Numiş.4. | LORD, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frank- oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon: 2 incense thereon: and he shall bring it to Aaron's 2 And he shall bring it to Aaron's sons, the priests: and sons the priests: and he shall take thereout his he shall take thereout his handful of the flour thereof, and handful of the fine flourthereof, and of the oil thereof, of the oil thereof, with all the frankincense thereof, and the with all the frankincense thereof; and the priest ºº::priest shall burn "the memorial of it upon the altar, to be an shall burn it as the memorial thereof upon the altar, ; : * offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the jº 's a 3 And “the remnant of the meat-offering shall be Aaron's 3 LoRD : and that which is left of the meal offering *::::"... and his sons': “it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the shall be Aaron's and his sons'; it is a thing most *:::::: LoRD made by fire. holy of the offerings of the LORD made by fire. Nºi. 4 And if thou bring an oblation of a meat-offering baken 4 And when thou offerest an oblation of a meal offer. in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled ing baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes *** 292 |with oil, or unleavened wafers "anointed with oil. of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers }}." || 5 || And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baken ||in a pan, 5 anointed with oil. And if thy oblation be a meal º, slice. it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil. offering of the "baking pan, it shall be of fine flour .." plate 6 Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour oil thereon: it is a meat-offering. 6 unleavened, mingled with oil. Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour oil thereon : it is a meal offering. A. V. – III. 11. R. V. L E V IT I C U S. 125 — B. C. 1490. fiver. 2. y Ex.29.18. k ver, 3. Luke 12.1. 1 Cor. 5.8. Gal. 5.9. kEx.22.29. ch. 23.10, 11. † Heb. ascend. l Markø.49 Col. 4, 6. m Num. 18, 19. m Ezek, 43. 24. och.23.10, 14. p 2 Kin 4. 42. gs q wer, 1. rver. 2. - a ch. 7, 11, 29,422.21. b ch. 1.3. c. ch.1.4,5. Ex. 29.10. 7 "And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baken in the frying-pan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil. 8 And thou shalt bring the meat-offering that is made of these things unto the LORD : and when it is presented unto the priest, he shall bring it unto the altar. 9 And the priest shall take from the meat-offering a me- morial ºthereof, and shall burn it upon the altar: it is an "offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 10 And "that which is left of the meat-offering shall be Aaron's and his sons'; it is a thing most holy, of the offer- ings of the Lord made by fire. 11 No meat-offering which ye shall bring unto the Lord shall be made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the LORD made by fire. 12 **As for the oblation of the first-fruits, ye shall offer them unto the Lord: but they shall not the burnt on the altar for a sweet savour. 13 And every oblation of thy meat-offering 'shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer "the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat-offering: "with all thine offerings thou shalt offer salt. 14 And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the Lord, "thou shalt offer for the meat-offering of thy first- fruits, green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of "full ears. 15 And "thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay frankincense thereon: it is a meat-offering. 16 And the priest shall burn "the memorial of it, part of the beaten corn thereof, and part of the oil thereof, with all the frankincense thereof: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD. CHAPTER III. The peace-offering of the herd, of the flock. 1 AND if his oblation be a “sacrifice of peace-offering, if he offer it of the herd, whether it be a male or female; he shall offer it "without blemish before the LoRD. 2 And “he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron's sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering, an offering made by fire unto the LoRD; "the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards. 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 5 And Aaron's sons “shall burn it on the altar, upon the burnt-sacrifice, which is upon the wood that is on the fire: it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LoRD. 6 || And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace-offering unto the Lord be of the flock, male or female; ſhe shall offer it without blemish. - 7 If he offer a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer it before the LoRD. 8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron's sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar. 9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering an offering made by fire unto the LoRD: the fat thereof, and the whole rump, (it shall he take off hard by the backbone;) and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 10 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 11 And the priest shall burn it upon the altar: it is "the food of the offering made by fire unto the Lord. 7 And if thy oblation be a meal offering of the frying 8 pan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil. And thou shalt bring the meal offering that is made of these things unto the LoRD: and it shall be pre- sented unto the priest, and he shall bring it unto 9 the altar. And the priest shall take up from the meal offering the memorial thereof, and shall burn it upon the altar: an offering made by fire, of a 10 sweet savour unto the LORD. And that which is left of the meal offering shall be Aaron's and his sons': it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the 11 Lord made by fire. No meal offering, which ye shall offer unto the LORD, shall be made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, as an 12 offering made by fire unto the LORD. As an obla- tion of firstfruits ye shall offer them unto the LORD: but they shall not come up for a sweet savour on 13 the altar. And every oblation of thy meal offering shalt thou season with salt; neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meal offering: with all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt. 14 And if thou offer a meal offering of firstfruits unto the LORD, thou shalt offer for the meal offering of thy firstfruits corn in the ear parched with fire, 15 bruised corn of the fresh ear. And thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay frankincense thereon: it is a 16 meal offering. And the priest shall burn the memo- rial of it, part of the bruised corn thereof, and part of the oil thereof, with all the frankincense thereof: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD. 3 And if his oblation be a sacrifice of 'peace offer- ings; if he offer of the herd, whether male or female, he shall offer it without blemish before the LORD. 2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his oblation, and kill it at the door of the tent of meet- ing: and Aaron's sons the priests shall sprinkle the 3 blood upon the altar round about. And he shall offer of the sacrifice of peace offerings an offering made by fire unto the Lord ; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 4 and the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the loins, and the caul upon the liver, 5 *with the kidneys, shall he take away. And Aaron's sons shall burn it on the altar upon the burnt offer- ing, which is upon the wood that is on the fire: it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 6 And if his oblation for a sacrifice of peace offer- ings unto the Lord be of the flock; male or female, 7 he shall offer it without blemish. If he offer a lamb for his oblation, then shall he offer it before the 8 LoRD : and he shall lay his hand upon the head of his oblation, and kill it before the tent of meeting: and Aaron's sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof 9 upon the altar round about. And he shall offer of the sacrifice of peace offerings an offering made by fire unto the LoRD; the fat thereof, the fat tail entire, he shall take it away hard by the backbone; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that 10 is upon the inwards, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the loins, and the caul upon the liver, “with the kidneys, shall he take 11 away. And the priest shall burn it upon the altar: it is the “food of the offering made by fire unto the LORD. B. C. k190. 1 Or, thank offering: midriff over the liver, and over the kidneys. ech, 6.12. Ex. 29, 13. fver.1, &c. gSeech.21. 6, 8, 17, 21, 22.8 22.25. Ezek.44.7. Mall.7,12. 2 Or, which he shall take away by the kidneys ver. A- 4 High. bread, A. V. — 126 L E V IT I C US. " III. 12. – R. V. *... 12 And if his offering be a goat, then "he shall offer it 12 And if his oblation be a goat, then he shall offer .. A ver. 1, 7 before the LORD. 13 it before the Lord: and he shall lay his hand upon || – *..." ""| 13 Andheshall lay his hand upon the head of it, and killitbe- the head of it, and kill it before the tent of meet- . . . . [fore the tabernacle of the congregation: and the sons of Aaron ing: and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle the blood *** shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the altar round about. 14 thereof upon the altar round about. And he shall #.” 14, And he shall offer thereof his offering, even an offering offer thereof his oblation, even an offering made by #3 ºns made by fire unto the Lorp; the ſat that covereth the in- fire unto the LoRD; the fat that covereth the in- **** wards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 15 wards, and all the ſat that is upon the inwards, and 14. 15 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, | kid d the fat that i tl º: which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the the two idneys, an the fat that is upon lem, with peut. kidneys, it shall he take away. yhich 1S by the loins, and the caul upon the liver, - ** 10 | 16 Ånd the priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the 16"with the kidneys, shall he take away. And the '. !," ":" |food of the offering made by fire for a sweet savour: 'all the priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the food. " ; ," ſat is the LoRD's. of the offering made by fire, for a sweet savour: all tº 17 / shall e a “perpetual statute for your generations|17 the ſat is the Lord's. It shall be a perpetual statute *.*. throughout all your dwellings, that ye eat neither ‘fat nor throughout your generations in all your dwellings, 7, 15. blood. CHAPTER IV. that ye shall eat neither fat nor blood. - The sin-offering of ignorance, for the priest, for any of the people. 4 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any **** 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, “If a soul shall one shall sin “unwittingly, in any of the things|*. *...* |sin through ignorance against any of the commandments of which the LoRD hath commanded not to be done, º Isan. 14. the LORD concerning things which ought not to be done, and 3 and shall do any one of them : if the anointed £10.1, shall do against any of them : priest shall sin so as to bring guilt on the people; b ch. 8, 12. 3 "If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of then let him offer for his sin, which he hath sinned, •ch. 9. 2. the people; then let him bring for his sin which he hath sinned, a a young bullock without blemish unto the Lord youngbullock withoutblemish untothelor Dforasin-offering. 4 for a sin offering. And he shall bring the bullock ***** || 4 And he shall bring the bullock "unto the door of the unto the door of the tent of meeting before the tabernacle of the congregation before the LoRD ; and shall LoRD; and he shall lay his hand upon the head of lay his hand upon the bullock's head, and kill the bullock the bullock, and kill the bullock before the LoRD. before the Lord. 5 And the anointed priest shall take of the blood of º: , 5 And the priest that is anointed “shall take of the bullock's the bullock, and bring it to the tent of meeting: blood, and bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation: 6 and the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and 6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LoRD, sprinkle of the blood seven times before the LORD, before the 7 before the veil of the sanctuary. And the priest vail of the sanctuary. shall put of the blood upon the horns of the altar (**** 7 And the priest shall/put some of the blood upon the horns of sweet incense before the LoRD, which is in the is is of the altar of sweet incense before the LORD, which is in the tent of meeting; and all the blood of the bullock a ch. A. 9. tabernacle of the congregation; and shall pour"all the blood of shall he pour out at the base of the altar of burnt the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the burnt-offering, offering, which is at the door of the tent of meet- which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 8 ing. And all the fat of the bullock of the sin offer- 8 And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock ing he shall take off from it; the fat that covereth for the sin-offering; the fat that covereth the inwards, and the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the in- all the fat that is upon the inwards, 9 wards, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon 9 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, them, which is by the loins, and the caul upon the which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the 10 liver, “with the kidneys, shall he take away, as it is .* kidneys, it shall he take away, taken off from the ox of the sacrifice of peace offer- " *** **, 10 "As it was taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice ings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar * -- of peace-offerings: and the priest shall burn them upon the 11 of burnt offering. And the skin of the bullock, altar of the burnt-offering. and all its flesh, with its head, and with its legs, and º: 11 And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his 12 its inwards, and its dung, even the whole bullock head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung; shall he carry forth without the camp unto a clean tºº. 12 Even the whole bullock,shall he carry forth t without place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn it ** 11. the camp, unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured on wood with fire: where the ashes are poured out fºil out, and 'burn him on the wood with fire: t where the ashes hall it be b - }*.*, are poured out shall he be burnt. shall it be burnt. - ºf" || 13 And "if the whole congregation of Israel sin through 13 And if the whole congregation of Israel shall err, ºn Num. ignorance, "and the thing be hid from the eyes of the and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, **ºn assembly, and they have done somewhat against any of the and they have done any of the things which the ; : ** commandments of the LoRD concerning things which should LoRD hath commanded not to be done, and are not be done, and are guilty; 14 guilty; when the sin wherein they have sinned is 14 When the sin which they have sinned against it is known, known, then the assembly shall offer a young bul- then the congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, lock for a sin offering, and bring it before the tent and bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 of ting. And the eld f the congregation **** | 15 And the elders of the congregation “shall lay their ‘’” meeting. An e elders of the congregatio shall lav their hands upon the head of the bullock hands upon the head of the bullock before the LoRD: and "º" "X p - Sº, the bullock shall be killed before the LoRD. before the LoRD: and the bullock shall be killed be- i. i. " 16 "And the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bul– 16 fore the Lord. And the anointed priest shall bring lock's blood to the tabernacle of the congregation: of the blood of the bullock to the tent of meeting: A. V. — IV. 35. 127 – R. V. L E V IT I C U S. * ver.2,13. * ver, 14. u ver,4,&c. rver. 30. !" ch. 3. 5. * wer. 20. Num. 15. 28. a ver, 2. Num. 15. 27. f Heb. any soul. f Heb. people o the ...? b wer. 23. over.4,24. d ch. 3.14. ech. 3. 3. f Ex. 29.18. ch, 1.9. 9 wer. 26. k ver, 28. ich. 3. 5. &ver.26,31. 17 And the priest shall dip his finger in some of the blood, and sprinkle it seven times before the LoRD, even before the vail. 18 And he shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar, which is before the Lord, that is in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burnt-offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. - 19 And he shall take all his fat from him, and burn it upon the altar. 20 And he shall do with the bullock as he did "with the bullock for a sin-offering, so shall he do with this: "and the , priest shall make an atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven them. 21 And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, |and burn him as he burned the first bullock: it is a sin-of- fering for the congregation. 22 || When a ruler hath sinned, and "done somewhat through ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord his God concerning things which should not be done, and is guilty; 23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish: 24 And “he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt-offering before the Lord : it is a sin-offering. 25 “And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin-of- fering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering. . - - 26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as "the fat of the sacrifice of peace-offerings: “and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him. 27 | And “if f any one of the t common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the LORD concerning things which ought not to be done, and be guilty; 28 Or "if his sin which he hath sinned come to his knowl- edge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned. 29 “And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin- offering, and slay the sin-offering in the place of the burnt- offering. 30 And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt-of- fering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bot- tom of the altar. 31 And “he shall take away all the fat thereof, “as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace-offerings; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar for a 'sweet savour unto the LORD; "and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him. 32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin-offering, "he shall bring it a female without blemish. 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin- offering, and slay it for a sin-offering in the place where they kill the burnt-offering. 34 And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin-of- fering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar: 35 And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace-offer- ings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, 'ac- cording to the offerings made by fire unto the LoRD: *and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him. 17 and the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle it seven times before the LORD, before 18 the veil. And he shall put of the blood upon the horns of the altar which is before the LORD, that is in the tent of meeting, and all the blood shall he pour out at the base of the altar of burnt offering, which is at the door of the tent of meet- 19 ing. And all the fat thereof shall he take off 20 from it, and burn it upon the altar. Thus shall he do with the bullock; as he did with the bullock of the sin offering, so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make atonement for them, and they 21 shall be forgiven. And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn it as he burned the first bullock: it is the sin offering for the as- sembly. 22 When a ruler sinneth, and doeth unwittingly any one of all the things which the Lord his God hath 23 commanded not to be done, and is guilty; if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, be made known to him, he shall bring for his oblation a goat, a male with- 24 out blemish; and he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt offering before the LoRD: it is a sin 25 offering. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and the blood thereof shall he pour out at the base of the altar of 26 burnt offering. And all the fat thereof shall he burn upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace offerings: and the priest shall make atone- ment for him as concerning his sin, and he shall be forgiven. - And if any one of the 'common people sin unwit- tingly, in doing any of the things which the LORD 28 hath commanded not to be done, and be guilty; if his sin, which he hath sinned, be made known to him, then he shall bring for his oblation a goat, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath 29 sinned. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and kill the sin offering in the 30 place of burnt offering. And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and all the blood thereof shall he pour out at the base of the 31 altar. And all the fat thereof shall he take away, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the LoRD ; and the priest shall make atonement for him, and he shall be forgiven. 32 And if he bring a lamb as his oblation for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female without blemish. 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and kill it for a sin offering in the place 34 where they kill the burnt offering. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and all the blood thereof shall he 35 pour out at the base of the altar: and all the fat thereof shall he take away, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn them on the altar, *upon the offerings of the LORD made by fire: and the priest shall make atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned, and he shall be forgiven. 27 R. C. 1490. 1 Het people. of the land * Or, after th. nanner of A. V. — 128 L E V IT I C U S. - V. 1. – R. V. *... CHAPTER V. *.. - 7%e frespass-offering in sacrilege, and in sins of ignorance. 5 And if any one sin, in that he heareth the voice : ºne 1 AND if a soul sin, “and hear the voice of swearing, and of adjuration, he being a witness, whether he hath * * is a witness, whether he hath seen or known ºf it; if he do seen or known, if he do not utter it, then he shall º, nºt utter tº then he shall "bear his iniquity. - 2 bear his iniquity: or if any one touch any unclean *iº & 2 Or “if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a thing, whether it be the ca f lean b 19.8, & 20. - y rCase of an unclean beast, 17. carcass of an unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, th f le ttl th f Nº. or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and if it be hid- Or time carcase O unc ean cattle, or the carcase O 38, 3i, º' |den from him; he also shall be unclean, and “guilty. unclean creeping things, and it be hidden from him, * | 3 Or if he touch “the uncleanness of man, whatsoever un- 3 and he be unclean, then he shall be guilty: or if he ...ºs cleanness it be that a man shall be defiled withal, and it be touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever his un- 13 * 15 |hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be cleanness be wherewith he is unclean, and it be hid guilty. from him ; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be {*...* 4 Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips 'to do evil, 4 guilty: or if any one swear rashly with his lips to Agis; 12. or "to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man *** with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth shall utter rashly with an oath, and it be hid from of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be 5 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these 5 guilty in one of these things: and it shall be, when º things, that he shall "confess that he hath sinned in that he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he Núñ..T. thing: 6 shall confess that wherein he hath sinned: and he #"""| 6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the shall bring his guilt offering unto the Lord for his 'orſ" LORD for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a º the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering; lamb or a goat, for a sin offering; and the priest or his and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin. tº his sin. 7 And if his means suffice not for a lamb, then he * º; ; *| 7 And if the be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall shall bring his guilt offering for that wherein he fºil bring for his trespass which he hath committed, two “turtle- hath sinned, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, ºn doves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD'; one for a unto the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other :...'ſ, sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. 8 for a burnt offering. And he shall bring them unto ºn 1, 8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin ich, i. is that which is for the sin-offering first, and 'wring off his offering first, and *wring off its head from its neck, or, head from his neck, but shall not divide it asunder: 9 but shall not divide it asunder: and he shall | Pººh 9 And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-offering sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the º, upon the side of the altar; and "the rest of the blood side of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be "" shall be wrung out at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin- drained out at the base of the altar: it is a sin offer- offering. 10 ing. And he shall “offer the second for a burnt or, 10 And he shall offer the second for a burnt-offering, ac- offering, according to the ordinance: and the priest |* ... cording to the "manner: “and the priest shall make an shall make atonement for him as concerning his sin º, atonement for him for his sin which he hath sinned, and it which he hath sinned, and he shall be forgiven. **** shall be forgiven him. 11 But if his means suffice not for two turtledoves, 11 || But if he be not able to bring two turtle-doves, or or two young pigeons, then he shall bring his obla- two young pigeons; then he that sinned shall bring for his tion for that wherein he hath sinned, the tenth part offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin- of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall £Num, º. offering; he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put put no oil upon it, neither shall he put any frankin- - any frankincense thereon : for it is a sin-offering. 12 cense thereon: for it is a sin offering. And he shall 12 Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his **** | take his handful of it, "even a memorial thereof, and burn it handful of it as the memorial thereof, and burn it **** on the altar, "according to the offerings made by fire unto on the altar, “upon the offerings of the LoRD made “º the LORD : it is a sin-offering. 13 by fire: it is a sin offering. And the priest shall ****| 13 “And the priest shall make an atonement for him as make atonement for him as touching his sin that ºf touching his sin that he hath sinned in one of these, and it he hath sinned in any of these things, and he shall **** shall be forgiven him: and ‘the remnant shall be the priest's, be forgiven; and the remnant shall be the priest's, as a meat-offering. as the meal offering. 14 || And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 14 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, *** 15 “If a soul commit a trespass, and sin through ignor-|15 If any one commit a trespass, and sin unwittingly, i.” ance, in the holy things of the LoRD; then he shall bring in the holy things of the LoRD; then he shall bring for his trespass unto the LORD a ram without blemish out his guilt offering unto the LoRD, a ram without of the flocks, with thy estimation by shekels of silver, after blemish out of the flock, according to thy estimation º: "the shekel of the sanctuary, for a trespass-offering: in silver by shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, sch, 6.5. 16 And he shall make amends for the harm that he hath 16 for a guilt offering: and he shall make restitution **.*.*| done in the holy thing, and “shall add the fifth part thereto, for that which he hath done amiss in the holy thing, ... and give it unto the priest: “and the priest shall make an and shall add the fifth part thereto, and give it ;: ; #|atonement for him with the ram of the trespass-offering, and unto the priest; and the priest shall make atone: ºver is it shall be forgiven him. ment for him with the ram of the guilt offering, and *** 17 And if a 'soul sin, and commit any of these things he shall be forgiven. £º which are forbidden to be done by the commandments of 17 And if any one sin, and do any of the things which *... the LoRD; though he wist-it not, yet is he “guilty, and shall the LoRD hath commanded not to be done; though he ºver is." |bear his iniquity. knew it not, yet is he guilty, and shall bear his iniq- 18 “And he shall bring a ram without blemish out of 18 uity. And he shall bring a ram without blemish out of A. V. -- VI. 20. L E V IT I C U S. 129 – R. V. #. the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass-offering unto the the flock, according to thy estimation, for a guilt *... twº ſº. priest; (and the priest shall make an atonement for him offering, unto the priest: and the priest shall make T. - concerning his ignorance wherein he erred and wist it not, atonement for him concerning the thing wherein he and it shall be forgiven him. - erred unwittingly and knew it not, and he shall be ſº-" | 19. It is a trespass-offering: "he hath certainly trespassed 19 forgiven. It is a guilt offering: he is certainl ilt - against the LORD. beft re the Loºp g > * y guilty CHAPTER VI. - -- Offering at the consecration of a priest—7%e sin-offering. 6 * And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, If any |[Ch. v. 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, one sin, and commit a trespass against the LoRD, ..." :** 2 If a soul sin, and “commit a trespass against the LoRD, and deal falsely with his neighbour in a matter of eb.] º: and "lie unto his neighbour in that “which was delivered deposit, or of bargain, or of robbery, or have op- or & 3. him to keep, or in || i fellowship, or in a thing taken away 3 pressed his neighbour; or have found that which pleave ***|by violence, or hath "deceived his neighbour; was lost, and deal falsely therein, and swear to a lie; * 3 Or “have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein: tº it, and 'sweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man 4 then it shall be, if he hath sinned, and is guilty, that tº doeth, sinning therein: * he shall restore that which he took by robbery, or $º. 4 Then it shall be, because he hath sinned and is guilty, the thing which he hath gotten by oppression, or tº “that he shall restore that which he took violently away, or the deposit which was committed to him, or the lost # * the thing which he hath deceitfully gotten, or that which 5thing which he found, or any thing about which he ºn 9, 12. was delivered him to keep, or the lost thing which he found, hath sworn falsely; he shall even restore it in full, %iº. 5 Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall and shall add the fifth part more thereto: unto him *.*.*. even "restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part to whom it appertaineth shall he give it, in the day :* 14 more thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, 6 of his being found guilty. And he shall bring his inkeiº.s. lt in the day of his trespass-offering. guilt offering unto the LoRD, a ram without blemish !"..., || 6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the LoRD, out of the flock, according to thy estimation, for a %.” "a ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, 7 guilt offering, unto the priest: and the priest shall # for a trespass-offering, unto the priest: make atonement for him before the LoRD, and he *::::: 7 'And the priest shall make an atonement for him before shall be forgiven; concerning whatsoever he doeth .." the LORD: and it shall be forgiven him for any thing of all so as to be guilty thereby. tº that he hath done in trespassing therein. § And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, Com- ſº. 4 8 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, mand Aaron and his sons, saying, This is the law º 9 Command Aaron and his sons, saying, This is the law of the burnt offering: the burnt offering shall be }%. of the burnt-offering: it is the burnt-offering, ||because of on the hearth upon the altar all night unto the º: ing. the burning upon the altar all night unto the morning, and morning; and the fire of the altar shall be kept ..., k ch the fire of the altar shall be burning in it. 10 burning thereon. And the priest shall put on his #. *:: 10 “And the priest shall put on his linen garment, and his linen garment, and his linen breeches shall he put ###|linen breeches shall he put upon his flesh, and take up the upon his flesh; and he shall take up the ashes ** |ashes which the fire hath consumed with the burnt-offering whereto the fire hath consumed the burnt offering *** on the altar, and he shall put them 'beside the altar. on the altar, and he shall put them beside the altar. * | 11 And "he shall put off his garments, and put on other|11 And he shall put off his garments, and put on other ** +12. garments, and carry forth the ashes without the camp "unto garments, and carry forth the ashes without the a clean place. 12 camp unto a clean place. And the fire upon the 12 And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it; it altar shall be kept burning thereon, it shall not go shall not be put out: and the priest shall burn wood on it out; and the priest shall burn wood on it every every morning, and lay the burnt-offering in order upon it; morning: and he shall lay the burnt offering in **** and he shall burn thereon “the fat of the peace-offerings. order upon it, and shall burn thereon the fat of the 13 The fire shall ever be burning upon the altar; it shall |13 peace offerings. Fire shall be kept burning upon never go out. the altar continually; it shall not go out. tº ... 14 " "And this is the law of the meat-offering: The sons 14 And this is the law of the meal offering: the sons of Aaron shall offer it before the Lord, before the altar. of Aaron shall offer it before the Lord, before the 15 And he shall take of it his handful, of the flour of the 15 altar. And he shall take up therefrom his handful, meat-offering, and of the oil thereof, and all the frankincense of the fine flour of the meal offering, and of the oil which is upon the meat-offering, and shall burn it upon the thereof, and all the frankincense which is upon the :: *||altar for a sweet savour, even the “memorial of it, unto the meal offering, and shall burn it upon the altar for a ** |LoRo; sweet savour, as the memorial thereof, unto the ºver. 26. 16 And "the remainder thereof shall Aaron and his sons | 16 LoRD. And that which is left thereof shall Aaron *** ſeat: with unleavened bread shall it be eaten in the holy and his sons eat: it shall be eaten without leaven ** place; in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation in a holy place; in the court of the tent of meeting they shall eat it. 17 they shall eat it. It shall not be baken with leaven. ...; 17 ‘It shall not be baken with leaven. “I have given it unto I have given it as their portion of my offerings made º, them for their portion of my offerings made by fire. “It is by fire; it is most holy, as the sin offering, and as ãº. most holy, as is the sin-offering, and as the trespass-offering. 18 the guilt offering. Every male among the children of **. ar. 18 "All the males among the children of Aaron shall eat Aaron shall eat of it, as a due for ever throughout . . of it. "ſº shall be a statute for ever in your generations con- your generations, from the offerings of the Lord 10. cerning the offerings of the Lord made by fire: “every one made by fire: whosoever toucheth them shall be ..º. that toucheth them shall be holy. holy. flººr. 19 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, # And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, This is ºx. 29.2 20 "This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which the oblation of Aaron and of his sons, which they 9 they shall offer unto the LoRD in the day when he is shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is _ a. V. — 130 L E V IT IC U S. - VI. 21. – R. W. #| |anointed; the tenth part of an “ephah of fine flour for a meat- anointed; the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour º , F.T. offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof for a meal offering perpetually, half of it in the - at night. - - - . . . 21 morning, and half thereof in the evening. On a 21 In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is 'baking pan it shall be made with oil; when it is 'º". baken, thou shalt bring it in; and the baken pieces of the soaked, thou shalt bring it in : in “baken pieces #: meat-offering shalt thou offerſora sweetsavour unto the LoRD. s . . mean- ach 4.3. 22 And the priest of his sons “that is anointed in his stead shalt thou offer the meal offering for a sweet savour ng ef --- he prie - 22 unto the Lord. And the anointed priest that shall ºf • Esº shall offer it: 'It is a statute for ever unto the Loºp; it shall” into the Loºp. And the anointed Priest that shall tº Hº be wholly burnt. be in his stead from among his sons shall offer it: . is 23 For every meat-offering for the priest shall be wholly by a statute for ever it shall be wholly burnt unto ºn. burnt: it shall not be eaten. 23 the LoRD. And every meal offering of the priest certain. 24 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, shall be wholly burnt: it shall not be eaten. {**.*. 25 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, saying, 'This is the # And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak #: “ law of the sin-offering: "In the place where the burnt-offering unto Aaron and to his sons, saying, This is the law º, º the sin-offering be killed before the LORD: “it of the sin offering: in the place where the burnt tº 1947, “..."; oly. h ffereth it for sin shall it: *in t offering is killed shall the sin offering be killed Núm. 18 3 The priest that offereth it for sin shall eat it: “in the 26 p.ſ. the LORD : it is most holy. The priest that *** º place º it be eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of offereth it for sin shall eat it: in a holy place shall 28, 29. he congregation. it be eaten, in the court of the tent of meeting. º . º º º holy: and 27 *Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be ". w entheſes sprinkle of the blood thereof upon any garment, holy: and when there is sprinkled of the blood ||... m ch.11.33. º º º: thereof upon any garment, thou shalt wash that & 15. 12. * But th; ºthen Vºse wherein it is sºld ºn hall ºf 28 whereon it was sprinkled in a holy place. But the broken; and if it be sodden in a brazen pot, it shall be both|' earthen vessel wherein it is sodden shall be broken:| ºn ver. 18. º: º ºte iests shall eat thereof: “it and if it be sodden in a brasen vessel, it shall be Nºw is is most hol e males among priests snail eat thereof: 29 scoured, and rinsed in water. Every male among º, 30 P.And y. . fferi h f f the blood i 30 the priests shall eat thereof: it is most holy. And łºś , ” | n ºn.". ering, . º any of the blood is no sin offering, whereof any of the blood is brought # *. º,". º i. e ..". ... into the tent of meeting to make atonement in the | *|†. * holy Pºcº shall be eaten; it shall be burnt in holy place, shall be eaten: it shall be burnt with - CHAPTER VII. fire. - Law of the trespass-offering and peace-offerings—The priest's portion. 7 And this is the law of the guilt offering: it is most **** | 1 LIKEwise “this is the law of the trespass-offering: "it is 2 holy. In the place where they kill the burnt offer- *:::, ; most holy. - - - ing shall they kill the guilt offering: and the blood fººl. 2. ‘In the place where they kill the burnt-offering shall they thereof shall he sprinkle upon the altar round about. 2, 3, " kill the trespass-offering: and the blood thereof shall be 3 And he shall offer of it all the fat thereof: the fat sprinkled round about upon the altar. 4 tail, and the fat that th the i ds, and d *** 3 And he shall offer of it "all the fat thereof; the rump, a11, . le Ia d * ‘. . the . S, . h e **...*. and the fat that covereth the inwards, - two ki neys, an the fat that is on them...w 1CIn 18 * See ch " " || 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which by the loins, and the caul upon the liver, with the iii. 4. is by the flanks, and the caul that is above the liver, with the 5 kidneys, shall he take away: and the priest shall kidneys, it shall he take away: burn them upon the altar for an offering made by 5 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an 6 fire unto the LORD : it is a guilt offering. Every offering made by fire unto the LoRD : it is a trespass-offering. male among the priests shall eat thereof: it shall be #"; "| 6 “Every male among the priests shall eat thereof: it shall 7 eaten in a holy place: it is most holy. As is the * * be eaten in the holy place: 'it is most holy. sin offering, so is the guilt offering: there is one law jº. 3. 7 As the sin-offering is, so is "the trespass-offering: there for them: the priest that maketh atonement there- ###" is one law for them: the priest that maketh atonement there- 8 with, he shall have it. And the priest that offereth with shall have it. any man's burnt offering, even the priest shall have 8 And the priest that offereth any man's burnt-offering, to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt- 9 hath offered. And every meal offering that is baken offering which he hath offered. - in the oven, and all that is dressed in the frying pan, **** 9 And "all the meat-offering that is baken in the oven, and and on the 'baking pan, shall be the priest's that Sºlº all that is dressed in the frying-pan, and || in the pan, shall 10 offereth it. And every meal offering, mingled with Czek. 44. - > - - - 29. be the priest's that offereth it. . - oil, or dry, shall all the sons of Aaron have, one as º' | 10 And every meat-offering mingled with oil, and dry, shall well as another. ** all the sons of Aaron have, one as much as another. 11 And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace .."; "| 11 And 'this is the law of the sacrifice of peace-offerings, offerings, which one shall offer unto the Lord. which he shall offer unto the Lord. 12 If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he 12. If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer with shall offer with the sacrifice of thanksgiving un- the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with leavened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened *...*.*... oil, and unleavened wafers "anointed with oil, and cakes wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with mingled with oil, of fine flour, fried. - 13 oil, of fine flour soaked. With cakes of leavened *** 13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering, 'leavened bread he shall offer his oblation with the sacri- bread, with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace-offerings. 14 fice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving. And a Num.18 14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation of it he shall offer one out of each oblation for an 8, ii, ſº for an heave-offering unto the Lord, "and it shall be the heave offering unto the LoRD; it shall be the priest's priest's that sprinkleth the blood of the peace-offerings. that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings. - -------- -------- A. V. — VII. 37. 131 – R. V. L E V ITIC U S. B. C. 1490. nich. 22.30. och. 19.6, 7, 8, - fºunds. ck.11.10, 1, 41. & 19. 7. rch. 15.3. * Gen. 17. 14. teh. 12. & 13, & 15. 15 "And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered; he shall not leave any of it until the morning. 16 But "if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a volun- tary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten: 17 But the remainder of the flesh of the sacrifice on the third day shall be burnt with fire. 18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace- offerings be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be "imputed unto him that offereth it: it shall be an "abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity. 19 And the flesh that toucheth any unclean thing shall not be eaten; it shall be burnt with fire: and as for the flesh, all that be clean shall eat thereof. 20 But the soul that eateth of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offerings that pertain unto the LORD, "having his un- cleanness upon him, even that soul ‘shall be cut off from his people. 21 Moreover, the soul that shall touch any unclean thing, as ‘the uncleanness of man, or any "unclean beast, or any "abominable unclean thing, and eat of the flesh of the sacri- .4 |fice of peace-offerings which pertain unto the LORD, even that soul “shall be cut off from his people. 22 || And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, "Ye shall eat no manner of fat, of ox, or of sheep, or of goat. 24 And the fat of the iſ beast that dieth of itself, and the fat of that which is torn with beasts, may be used in any other use: but ye shall in no wise eat of it. 25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people. 26 “Moreover, ye shall eat no manner of blood, whether it Öe of fowl or of beast, in any of your dwellings. 27 Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any manner of blood, even that soul shall be cut off from his people. 28 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, “He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace-offerings unto the LoRD, shall bring his oblation unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings. 30 "His own hands shall bring the offerings of the Lord made by fire; the fat with the breast, it shall he bring, that “the breast may be waved for a wave-offering before the Lord. 31 “And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: “but the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons'. 32 And 'the right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest for an beave-offering of the sacrifices of your peace- offerings. 33. He among the sons of Aaron that offereth the blood of the peace-offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part. 34. For "the wave-breast and the heave—shoulder have I taken of the children of Israel from off the sacrifices of their peace-offerings, and have given them unto Aaron the priest, and unto his sons, by a statute for ever, from among the children of Israel. 35 | This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the LoRD made by fire, in the day when he presented them to minister unto the LoRD in the priest's office; 36 Which the LoRD commanded to be given them of the children of Israel, "in the day that he anointed them, by a statute for ever throughout their generations. 37 This is the law of the burnt-offering, “of the meat- 15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offer- ings for thanksgiving shall be eaten on the day of his oblation ; he shall not leave any of it until 16 the morning. But if the sacrifice of his oblation be a vow, or a freewill offering, it shall be eaten on the day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow that which remaineth of it shall be 17 eaten : but that which remaineth of the flesh of the sacrifice on the third day shall be burnt with 18 fire. And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be imputed unto him that offereth it: it shall be an abomina- tion, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his 19 iniquity. And the flesh that toucheth any unclean thing shall not be eaten; it shall be burnt with fire. And as for the flesh, every one that is clean shall 20 eat thereof: but the soul that eateth of the flesh of • the sacrifice of peace offerings, that pertain unto the LORD, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul 21 shall be cut off from his people. And when any one shall touch any unclean thing, the uncleanness of man, or an unclean beast, or any unclean abom- ination, and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which pertain unto the LoRD, that soul shall be cut off from his people. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, Ye shall eat no 24 fat, of ox, or sheep, or goat. And the fat of that which dieth of itself, and the fat of that which is torn of beasts, may be used for any other service: 25 but ye shall in no wise eat of it. For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people. 26 And ye shall eat no manner of blood, whether it be of fowl or of beast, in any of your dwellings. 27 Whosoever it be that eateth any blood, that soul shall be cut off from his people. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the Lord shall bring his oblation unto the LoRD out of the 30 sacrifice of his peace offerings: his own hands shall bring the offerings of the Lord made by fire; the fat with the breast shall he bring, that the breast may be waved for a wave offering before the Lord. 31 And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: 32 but the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons'. And the right 'thigh shall ye give unto the priest for an heave offering out of the sacrifices of your peace 33 offerings. He among the sons of Aaron, that offer- eth the blood of the peace offerings, and the fat, 34 shall have the right thigh for a portion. For the wave breast and the heave thigh have I taken of the children of Israel out of the sacrifices of their peace offerings, and have given them unto Aaron the priest and unto his sons as a due for ever-from the children of Israel. 35 This is the "anointing-portion of Aaron, and the anointing-portion of his sons, out of the offerings of the LoRD made by fire, in the day when he presented them to minister unto the 36 LoRD in the priest's office; which the LoRD com- manded to be given them of the children of Is- rael, in the day that he anointed them. It is a 37 due for ever throughout their generations. This is the law of the burnt offering, of the meal º wer. 20. ych, 3.17. theb. carcass. ch, 17. 15. Deut.1421. Ezek. 4.14. & 44-31. * Gen. 9.4. th. 3, 17. & 17, 10–14. ach. 3. 1. \ch.3.3.4 º, 14." ever. 34. fiver. 34. ch. 9. 21. Num, 9.20. 9 Ex. 29. 28. §h. 10. 14, 15. Num. 18. 18, 19. Deut. 18.3. hch. 8.1 30. 2, $x. 40. 13, 15. ich. 6.. 9. kch. 6, 14. ^ 22 23 28 29 1 Or, shoulder * Or, portion _- A. V. — 132 L E V IT I C U S. #. offering, and of the sin-offering, "and of the trespass-offer- offering, and of the sin offering, and of the guilt offer- in c. 25. "8, º of the consecrations, and "of the sacrifice of the ing, and of the consecration, and of the sacrifice of m ver, 1. eace-Offerino's - - . . . .1- *...*.* P. Which .. LoRD commanded Moses in mount Sinai, 38 peace offerings; which the Lord commanded Moses º, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel "to in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the "| offer their oblations unto the LoRD, in the wilderness of children of Israel to offer their oblations unto the Sinai. LoRD, in the wilderness of Sinai. - CHAPTER VIII. - Moses consecrateth Aaron and his sons—Place of their consecration. 8 "And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Take Aaron and his sons with him, and the gar- :* * 2 "Take Aaron and his sons with him, and "the garments, ments, and the anointing oil, and the bullock of the ; : * and “the anointing oil, and a bullock for the sin-offering, sin offering, and the two rams, and the basket of º'Ex. 30. and two rams, and a basket of unleavened bread; 3 unleavened bread; and assemble thou all the con- 24, 25. 3 And gather thou all the congregation together unto the 4 gregation at the door of the tent of meeting. And door of the tabernacle of the congregation. Moses did as the Lord commanded him; and the 4 And Moses did as the Lord commanded him ; and the congregation was assembled at the door of the tent assembly was gathered together unto the door of the taber- 5 of meeting. And Moses said unto the congrega- nacle of the congregation. tion, This is the thing which the Lord hath com- *** 5 And Moses said unto the congregation, "This is the 6 manded to be done. And Moses brought Aaron thing which the Lord commanded to be done. 7 and his sons, and washed them with water. And **** 6 And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, “and washed he put upon him the coat, and girded him with the them with water. girdle, and clothed him with the robe, and put the #: 7 'And he put upon him the "coat, and girded him with ephod upon him, and he girded him with the cun- the girdle, and clothed him with the robe, and put the ephod ningly woven band of the ephod, and bound it unto upon him, and he girded him with the curious girdle of the 8 him therewith. And he placed the breastplate ephod, and bound it unto him therewith. upon him: and in the breastplate he put the ***** 8 And he put the breast-plate upon him: also he "put in 9 Urim and the Thummim. And he set the *mitre the breast-plate the Urim and the Thummim. upon his head; and upon the *mitre, in front, did *R*.*.*. 9 And he put the mitre upon his head; also upon the he set the golden plate, the holy crown; as the mitre, even upon his forefront, did he put the golden plate, 10 LORD commanded Moses. And Moses took the .*.*. the holy crown; as the LoRD "commanded Moses. anointing oil, and anointed the tabernacle and all *:::::026, 10 And Moses took the anointing oil, and anointed the 11 that was therein, and sanctified them. And he *** | tabernacle and all that was therein, and sanctified them. sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times, and 11 And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times, anointed the altar and all its vessels, and the laver and anointed the altar and all his vessels, both the laver and 12 and its base, to sanctify them. And he poured his foot, to sanctify them. of the anointing oil upon Aaron's head, and ºch; 21. 12 And he "poured of the anointing oil upon Aaron's 13 anointed him, to sanctify him. And Moses brought #. head, and anointed him, to sanctify him. Aaron's sons, and clothed them with coats, and f."º", 13 "And Moses brought Aaron's sons, and put coats upon girded them with girdles, and bound headtires upon :** them, and girded them with girdles, and f put bonnets upon ||14 them; as the LoRD commanded Moses. And he tº them; as the LoRD commanded Moses. brought the bullock of the sin offering: and Aaron ºlo. 14 “And he brought the bullock for the sin-offering: and and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the # * * |Aaron and his sons "laid their hands upon the head of the 15 bullock of the sin offering. And he slew it; and **** bullock for the sin-offering. Moses took the blood, and put it upon the horns of ſºlº, 15 And he slew it; "and Moses took the blood, and put it the altar round about with his finger, and purified ; : º, upºn the horns of the altar round about with his finger, the altar, and poured out the blood at the base of 3.23.” and purified the altar, and poured the blood at the bottom the altar, and sanctified it, to make atonement for it. *** of the altar, and sanctified it, to make reconciliation upon it. 16 And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards, º” 16 "And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards, and and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, 17 their fat, and Moses burned it upon the altar. But and Moses burned it upon the altar. the bullock, and its skin, and its flesh, and its dung, 17 But the bullock, and his hide, his flesh, and his dung, he burnt with fire without the camp; as the LoRD tº 4.11, he burnt with fire without the camp; as the LoRD "com- 18 commanded Moses. And he presented the ram of £x. 29.14. manded Moses. the burnt offering: and Aaron and his sons laid ***** 18 || “And he brought the ram for the burnt-offering: and 19 their hands upon the head of the ram. And he Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram. killed it: and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the 19 And he killed it; and Moses sprinkled the blood upon 20 altar round about. And he cut the ram into its the altar round about.. pieces; and Moses burnt the head, and the pieces, 20 And he cut the ram into pieces; and Moses burnt the 21 and the fat. And he washed the inwards and head, and the pieces, and the fat. the legs with water; and Moses burnt the whole 21 And he washed the inwards and the legs in water; and ram upon the altar: it was a burnt offering for a Moses burnt the whole ram upon the altar; it was a burnt- sweet savour: it was an offering made by fire sacrifice for a sweet savour, and an offering made by fire unto the Losp; as the Loºp commanded Moses º unto the Lord ; “as the Lord commanded Moses. 22 And he presented the other ram, the ram of con. w Ex. 29. 99 - - - _ ! -- > - 19, 31. 22 " And “he brought the other ram, the ram of conse secration: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands cration: and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram. - 23 And he slew if, and Moses took of the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and upon the 23 upon the head of the ram. And he slew it; and Moses took of the blood thereof, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and upon the VII. 38. – R. V. B. C. 1490. –" 1See Ex xxix. 2Thatia the Lights and the Perfec- tions. 3 Or, turban º A. V. — IX. 7. 133 – R. V. E */ . TIC U.S. ---- B. C. 1490. - * Ex. 29.22. y Ex. 29.23. * Ex. 29. 24, &c. a Ex. 29.25. 3 ºx:29.26. c. Ex. 29. 21.8, 30.30. Num. 3. 3. d Ex. 29. 31, 32. * Ex. 29.34. Ex. 29. , 35. Ezek, 43. 25, 26. y Heb,7,16. h Num, 3. 7. & 9. 19. Deut. 11.1. : Kings 2. thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe cf his right foot. 24 And he brought Aaron's sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet; and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about. - 25 "And he took the fat, and the rump, and all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and the right shoulder: 26 "And out of the basket of unſeavened bread, that was before the Lord, he took one unleavened cake, and a cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, and put them on the fat, and upon the right shoulder: 27 And he put all “upon Aaron's hands, and upon his sons' hands, and waved them for a wave-offering before the Lord. 28 “And Moses took them from off their hands, and burnt them on the altar upon the burnt-offering: they were conse- crations for a sweet savour : it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord. - 29 And Moses took the breast, and waved it for a wave- offering before the LoRD : for of the ram of consecration it was Moses' "part; as the LGRD commanded Moses. 30 And “Moses took of the anointing oil, and of the blood which was upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon his sons' garments with him; and sanctified Aaron, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him. 31 || And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, "Boil the flesh at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; and there eat it with the bread that is in the basket of con- secrations, as I commanded, saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 32 “And that which remaineth of the flesh and of the bread shall ye burn with fire. 33 And ye shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle of the congregation in seven days, until the days of your consecration be at an end: for 'seven days shall he conse- Crate you. 34 "As he hath done this day, so the Lord hath com- manded to do, to make an atonement for you. 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation day and night seven days, and "keep the charge of the LoRD, that ye die not: for so I am commanded. 36 So Aaron and his sons did all things which the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses. CHAPTER IX. Zhe first offerings of Aaron–Fire cometh from the Lord upon the altar. 1 AND “it came to pass on the eighth day, that Moses called Aaron and his sons, and the elders of Israel; 2 And he said unto Aaron, "Take thee a young calf for a sin-offering, “and a ram for a burnt-offering, without blemish, and offer theme before the Lord. - 3 And unto the children of Israel thou shalt speak, saying, *Takeye a kid of the goats for a sin-offering; and a calf and a lamb, both of the firstyear, withoutblemish, foraburnt-offering; 4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace-offerings, to sacrifice before the Lord ; and “a meat-offering mingled with oil : # for to-day the LoRD will appear unto you. 5 * And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacie of the congregation: and all the congregation ... I drew near and stood before the Lord. 6 And Moses said, This is the thing which the LoRD com- |manded that ye should do: and "the glory of the Lord shall appear unto you. 7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and "offer thy sin-offering, and thy burnt-offering, and make an atone- ment for thyself, and for the people: and 'offer the offering of 28 the LORD. thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe 24 of his right foot. And he brought Aaron's sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot; and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round 25 about. And he took the fat, and the fat tail, and all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and their 26 fat, and the right 'thigh: and out of the basket of unleavened bread, that was before the LORD, he took one unleavened cake, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, and placed them on the fat, 27 and upon the right thigh : and he put the whole upon the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons, and waved them for a wave offering before And Moses took them from off their hands, and burnt them on the altar upon the burnt offering: they were a consecration for a sweet sa- vour: it was an offering made by fire unto the LoRD. 29 And Moses took the breast, and waved it for a wave offering before the LORD: it was Moses' portion of the ram of consecration; as the Lord commanded 30 Moses. And Moses took of the anointing oil, and of the blood which was upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon his sons' garments with him; and sanctified Aaron, his garments, and his sons, and 31 his sons' garments with him. And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, Boil the flesh at the door of the tent of meeting: and there eat it and the bread that is in the basket of consecration, *as I com- manded, saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 32 And that which remaineth of the flesh and of the 33 bread shall ye burn with fire. And ye shall not go out from the door of the tent of meeting seven days, until the days of your consecration be ful- 34 filled: for he shall “consecrate you seven days. As hath been done this day, so the Lord hath com- 35 manded to do, to make atonement for you. And at the door of the tent of meeting shall ye abide day and night seven days, and keep the charge of the Lord, that ye die not: for so I am commanded. 36 And Aaron and his sons did all the things which the LoRD commanded by the hand of Moses. 9 And it came to pass on the eighth day, that Moses called Aaron and his sons, and the elders of 2 Israel; and he said unto Aaron, Take thee a bull calf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offer- ing, without blemish, and offer them before the Lord. 3.And unto the children of Israel thou shalt speak, saying, Take ye a he-goat for a sin offering; and a calf and a lamb, both of the first year, without 4blemish, for a burnt offering; and an ox and a ram for peace offerings, to sacrifice before the LoRD; and a meal offering mingled with oil: for to-day 5the Lord appeareth unto you. And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tent of meeting: and all the congregation drew near and 6 stood before the LoRD. And Moses said, This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye should do: and the glory of the Lord shall appear unto 7 you. And Moses said unto Aaron, Draw near unto the altar, and offer thy sin offering, and thy burnt offering, and make atonement for thyself, and for the people : and offer the oblation of B & 1490. - 1 Or, shoulde; 2 The Sept., Onkeroſ and Sw. read, as I am corn- manded See ver, 35, ch. x:13. * Heb. fill your hand. - A. V. -- 134 B. C. 1490. --- kch. 8, 15. ! See ch. 4. 7. m ch. 8.16. ºn ch. 4. 8. tº ch. 4.11. & 8, 17. ch. 1. 5. 8. 19. a ch. 8.20. rch. 8. 21. * ver, 3. Isa. 53. 10. Heb. 2, 17. & 5. 3. t ch. 1 3,10. | Or, ordinance. m ver, 4. ch. 2. 1, 2. +Heu. filled his hand out of it. z Ex. 20.38. ych.3.1, &c. 2 ch.3.5,16. a Ex. 29. l, Num. 6. 23. Deut. 21.5. Luke?4.50. c ver, 6. Num. 14. 10. M. 16. 19, 42. d Gen. 4.4. the people, and make an atonement for them; as the Lord commanded. 8 |Aaron therefore went unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin-offering, which was for himself. 9 “And the sons of Aaron brought the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar: 10 "But the fat, and the kidneys, and the caul above the liver of the sin-offering, he burnt upon the altar; "as the LoRD commanded Moses. 11 “And the flesh and the hide he burnt with fire without the camp. 12 And he slew the burnt-offering; and Aaron's sons pre- sented unto him the blood, *which he sprinkled round about upon the altar. 13 "And they presented the burnt-offering unto him, with the pieces thereof, and the head: and he burnt them upon the altar. 14 "And he did wash the inwards and the legs, and burnt them upon the burnt-offering on the altar. 15 “And he brought the people's offering, and took the goat, which was the sin-offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for sin, as the first. 16 And he brought the burnt-offering, and offered it ‘according to the manner. 17 And he brought "the meat-offering, and + took an hand- ful thereof, and burnt it upon the altar, “besides the burnt- sacrifice of the morning. - 18 He slew also the bullock and the ram for "a sacrifice of peace-offerings, which was for the people: and Aaron's sons presented unto him the blood, which he sprinkled upon the altar round about, 19 And the ſat of the bullock, and of the ram, the rump, and that which covereth the inwards, and the kidneys, and the caul above the liver: 20 And they put the fat upon the breasts, and he burnt the fat upon the altar: 21 And the breasts and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave-offering before the LoRD; as Moses commanded. 22 And Aaron lifted up his hand toward the people, and "blessed them; and came down from offering of the sin- offering, and the burnt-offering, and peace-offerings. 23 And Moses and Aaron went into the tabernacle of the congregation, and came out, and blessed the people: “and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the people. 24 And "there came a fire out from before the Lord, and consumed upon the altar the burnt-offering and the fat: which when all the people saw, “they shouted, and fell on their faces. CHAPTER X. Madah and Abihu are burnt by ſire—Wine forbidden to the priests. 1 AND "Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, "took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered “strange fire before the LoRD, which he commanded them not. 2 And there "went out fire from the LoRD, and devoured them, and they died before the Lord. 3 Then Moses said unto Aaron, This is it that the Lord spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them “that come nigh me, and before all the people I will be 'glorified. "And Aaron held his peace. 4 And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of "Uz- ziel the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near, 'carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp. 5 So they went near, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said. 6 And Moses said unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons, “Uncover not your heads, neither rend your clothes; lest ye die, and lest 'wrath come upon all the L E V IT IC U S. - the people, and make atonement for them; as the 8 Lord commanded. So Aaron drew near unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin qffering, which was 9 for himself. And the sons of Aaron presented the blood unto him: and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and 10 poured out the blood at the base of the altar: but the fat, and the kidneys, and the caul from the liver of the sin offering, he burnt upon the altar; as the LoRD 11 commanded Moses. And the flesh and the skin he 12 burnt with fire without the camp. And he slew the burnt offering; and Aaron's sons delivered unto him the blood, and he sprinkled it upon the altar 13 round about. And they delivered the burnt offer- ing unto him, piece by piece, and the head: and he 14 burnt them upon the altar. And he washed the in- wards and the legs, and burnt them upon the burnt 15 offering on the altar. And he presented the people's oblation, and took the goat of the sin offering which was for the people, and slew it, and offered it for 16 sin, as the first. And he presented the burnt offer- 17 ing, and offered it according to the ordinance. And he presented the meal offering, and filled his hand therefrom, and burnt it upon the altar, besides the 18 burnt offering of the morning. He slew also the ox and the ram, the sacrifice of peace offerings, which was for the people: and Aaron's sons delivered unto him the blood, and he sprinkled it upon the altar 19 round about, and the fat of the ox; and of the ram, the fat tail, and that which covereth the inwards, 20 and the kidneys, and the caul of the liver: and they put the fat upon the breasts, and he burnt the ſat 21 upon the altar: and the breasts and the right thigh Aaron waved for a wave offering before the LoRD; 22 as Moses commanded. And Aaron liſted up his hands toward the people, and blessed them; and he came down from offering the sin offering, and 23 the burnt offering, and the peace offerings. And Moses and Aaron went into the tent of meeting, and came out, and blessed the people: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the people. 24 And there came forth fire from before the LORD, and consumed upon the altar the burnt offering and the fat: and when all the people saw it, they shouted, and fell on their faces. 10 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took each of them his censer, and put fire therein, and laid incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the 2 Lord, which he had not commanded them. And there came forth fire from before the LoRD, and devoured them, and they died before the LoRD. 3 Then Moses said unto Aaron, This is it that the LoRD spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them that 'come nigh me, and before all the people I will be glori- 4 fied. And Aaron held his peace. And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Draw near, carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out 5 of the camp. So they drew near, and carried them in their coats out of the camp; as Moses had said. 6 And Moses said unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons, “Let not the hair of your heads go loose, neither rend your clothes; that ye die not, and that he be not wroth with all the IX. S. – R. W. B. C. 1490, a ch. 16.1. & 22. 9. Num. 3.3, 4. & 26.61. l, ch. 16.12. Nunn.16.18 c Ex. 30.9. d clu. 9. 24. Num.16.35 e Ex.1922. v. 29. 43. eli. 21.6, 17, 21. Isa, 52.11. f Isa. 49.3. Ezek.28.22 g Ps. 39. 9. h Ex. 6.18, 22. Num. 3.19, º 50. illuke.7.1.2. Acts 5.6, 9, 10. & 8. 2. l: Ex. 33.5. ch. 13. 45. & 21. 1,10. Num.6,6,7. - Num. 16. 1 Or, ars nigh * Some ancient version. render, Uncorer not your heads. A. V. — XI. 7. 135 – R. V. L E V IT IC U S. B. C. 1490. inch.21.12. n Ex. 28.41. ch. 8, 30. o Ezek, 44. 21 inkel. 15. 1 Tim. 3.3. Tit. 1. 7. p ch.11.47. & 20, 25. Jer. 15. 19. Ezek. 22. 26, & 44.23. * Deut. 24. 8. Neh, 8.28, 9, 13. Jer. 18. 18. Mal. 2. 7. r Ex. 29.2. ch. 6, 16. Num. 18. 9, 10. sch. 21.22. !ch. 2. 3. & 6, 16. tº Ex. 29. 24, 26, 27. - ch.7.31,34. Num. 18. 11. z ch: 7.29, 30, 34, ych9.3,15. * ch, 6. 26, 29. a ch. 6. 30. bch. 6. 26. cch 9,8,12. 1.jer. 6.20. & 14, 12. iſos. 9. 4. Mal. 1.10, 13, people: but let your brethren, the whole house of Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord hath kindled. 7 “And ye shall not go out from the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: "for the anointing oil of the Lord is upon you. And they did according to the word of Moses. 8 * And the LORD spake unto Aaron, saying, 9 "Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, northy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of the congrega- tion, lest ye die: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations: 10 And that ye may "put difference between holy and unholy, and between unclean and clean; 11 "And that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes which the LoRD hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses. - 12 || And Moses spake unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons that were left, Take "the meat- offering that remaineth of the offerings of the LoRD made by fire, and eat it without leaven beside the altar: for “it is most holy: 13 And ye shall eat it in the holy place, because it is thy due, and thy sons' due, of the sacrifices of the LoRD made by fire: for 'so I am commanded. 14 And "the wave-breast and heave-shouldershallye eat in a clean place; thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee: for they be thy due, and thy sons' due, which are given out of the sacrifices of peace-offerings of the children of Israel. 15 "The heave-shoulder and the wave-breast shall they bring, with the offerings made by fire of the fat, to wave it for a wave-offering before the LoRD; and it shall be thine, and thy sons' with thee, by a statute for ever; as the Lord hath commanded. 16 And Moses diligently sought "the goat of the sin-offer- ing, and behold, it was burnt: and he was angry with Eleazar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron which were left alive, saying, 17 “Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin-offering in the holy place, seeing it is most holy, and God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation, to make atone- ment for them before the LORD? 18 Behold, “the blood of it was not brought in within the holy place : ye should indeed have eaten it in the holy place, "as I commanded. 19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, “this day have they offered their sin-offering, and their burnt-offering before the LoRD; and such things have befallen me: and if I had eaten the sin-offering to-day, "should it have been accepted in the sight of the Lord P - 20 And when Moses heard that, he was content. CHAPTER XI. What beasts may and what may not be eaten–7 he unclean creeping things. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses and to Aaron, say- ing unto them, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, “These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. 3 Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is cloven-footed, and cheweth the cud among the beasts, that shall ye eat. 4 Nevertheless, these shall ye not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. 5 And the coney, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the heof; he is unclean unto you. 6 And the hare, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. 7 And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be cloven- footed, yet he cheweth not the cud; “he is unclean unto you. 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses and to Aaron, B. C. 1490. - congregation: but let your brethren, the whole house of Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord hath 7 kindled. And ye shall not go out from the door of the tent of meeting, lest ye die: for the anointing oil of the Lord is upon you. And they did accord- ing to the word of Moses. § And the LoRD spake unto Aaron, saying, Drink no wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the tent of meeting, that ye die not: it shall be a statute for ever throughout 10 your generations: and that ye may put difference between the holy and the common, and between 11 the unclean and the clean; and that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes which the LORD hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses. 12 And Moses spake unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons that were left, Take the meal offering that remaineth of the offerings of the LORD made by fire, and eat it without leaven beside 13 the altar: for it is most holy: and ye shall eat it in a holy place, because it is thy due, and thy sons' due, of the offerings of the LoRD made by fire: for 14 so I am commanded. And the wave breast and the 1 Or, tº shall heave thigh shall ye eat in a clean place; thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee: for they are given as thy due, and thy sons' due, out of the sac- rifices of the peace offerings of the children of Israel. 15 The heave thigh and the wave breast shall they bring with the offerings made by fire of the fat, to wave it for a wave offering before the LORD : and it shall be thine, and thy sons' with thee, as a due for ever; as the Lord hath commanded. 16 And Moses diligently sought the goat of the sin offering, and, behold, it was burnt: and he was angry with Eleazar and with Ithamar, the sons of 17 Aaron that were left, saying, Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin offering in the place of the sanc- tuary, seeing it is most holy, and he hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation, to 18 make atonement for them before the LoRD P Be- hold, the blood of it was not brought into the sanc- tuary within : ye should certainly have eaten it in 19 the sanctuary, as I commanded. And Aaron spake unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered their sin offering and their burnt offering before the Lord; and there have befallen me such things as these: and if I had eaten the sin offering to-day, would it have been well-pleasing in the sight of the Lord P 20 And when Moses heard that, it was well-pleasing in his sight. 2 Or, to take away 2 saying unto them, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the living things which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. 3.Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and “cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall Urindet] 4 ye eat. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them ..." that chew the cud, or of them that part the hoof: the camel, because he “cheweth the cud but parteth 5 not the hoof, he is unclean unto you. And the *coney, because he “cheweth the cud but parteth not Heb. 6the hoof, he is unclean unto you. And the hare, ...". because she “cheweth the cud but parteth not the rºs. 7 hoof, she is unclean unto you. And the swine, “” because he parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, ot, rock. but "cheweth not the cud, he is unclean unto you. a Deut, 14. 4. Acts 10.12, 14. Isa. 65.4. k 66.3, 17. 3 tieb. badger. A. V. — 136 L E V IT I C U.S. XI. 8. — R. W. *... 8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye 8 Of their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcases . tiºn.” fough ; "they are unclean to you. - ye shall not touch ; they are unclean unto you. - iº 9 * “These shall ye eat, of all that are in the waters: what- 9. These shall ye eat of all that are in the waters: | *** soever hath fins and scales in the waters, in the seas, and in whatsoever hath fins and scales in the waters, in the Kºo.14 the rivers, them shall ye eat. 10 se d in th ivers. th hall And all issiº 10 And all that have not fins nor scales in the seas, and as, and in the rivers, them shall ye eat. 11Cl a Rom. 14. . - - ; : that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the i. ii. in the rivers, of all that move in the waters, and of any living - - * §§º. thing which is in the waters, they shall be an 'abomination rivers, of all that move in the waters, and of all the #ºn a 10 unto you: living creatures that are in the waters, they are an Deut. 14. 11 They shall be even an abomination unto you: ye shall 11 abomination unto you, and they shall be an abomi- {º} not eat of their flesh, but ye shall have their carcasses in nation unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, and * abomination. - 12 their carcases ye shall have in abomination. What- J} %). º no . nor scales in the waters, that soever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that is talſ oe an abomination unto you. - - - ºut.” 13 | "And these are they which ye shall have in abomina- 13 º in abominati tion among the fowls; they shall not be eaten, they are an y all have in abomination among * |abomination: the eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, the fowls; they shall not be eaten, they are an 1 14 And the vulture, and the kite after his kind; abomination: the "eagle, and the gier eagle, and ". 15 Every raven after his kind; 14 the ospray; and the kite, and the falcon after its minºr. 16 And the owl, and the night-hawk, and the cuckoo, and # kind; every raven after its kind; and the ostrich, ** the hawk after his kind, - and the *night hawk, and the seamew, and the hawk º: 17 And the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl, 17 after its kind; and the little owl, and the cormorant, certain 18 And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier-eagle, 18 and the great owl; and the "horned owl, and the " 19 And the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lap- 19 pelican, and the vulture; and the stork, the “heron .. wing, and the bat. after its kind, and the hoopoe, and the bat. stratº 20 All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall &e an 20 All winged creeping things that go upon all four tº: abomination unto you. 21 are an abomination unto you. Yet these may ye. " 21 Yet these may ye eat, of every flying creeping thing eat of all winged creeping things that go upon all that goeth upon al/four, which have legs above their feet, to four, which have legs above their feet, to leap withal leap withal upon the earth; 22 upon the earth; even these of them ye may eat; *** 22 AEven these of them ye may eat; "the locust after his the "locust after its kind, and the "bald locust after ºr kind, and the bald locust after his kind, and the beetle after its kind, and the "cricket after its kind, and the * his kind, and the grasshopper after his kind. 23°grasshopper after its kind. But all winged creep- or 23 But all other flying creeping things, which have four ing things, which have four feet, are an abomina- Eras" feet, shal/ be an abomination unto you. tion unto you. º 24 And for these ye shall be unclean: whosoever toucheth 24 And by these ye shall become unclean : whoso- are not the carcass of them shall be unclean until the even. ever toucheth the carcase of them shall be unclean certain. - 25 And whosoever beareth aught of the carcass of them 25 until the even ; and whosoever beareth aught of the *.own. .*.*.*|'shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even. carcase of them shall wash his clothes, and be un- §º 26 The carcasses of every beast which divideth the hoof 26 clean until the even. Every beast which parteth ài. 2; and is not cloven-footed, nor cheweth the cud, are unclean the hoof, and is not clovenfooted, nor cheweth the unto you : every one that toucheth them shall be unclean. cud, is unclean unto you: every one that toucheth 27 And whatsoever goeth upon his paws, among all man- 27 them shall be unclean. And whatsoever goeth ner of beasts that go on all four, those are unclean unto upon its paws, among all beasts that go on all four, you: whoso toucheth their carcass shall be unclean until they are unclean unto you : whoso toucheth their the even. - 28 carcase shall be unclean until the even. And he 28 And he that beareth the carcass of them shall wash that beareth the carcase of them shall wash his his clothes, and be unclean until the even: they are unclean clothes, and be unclean until the even : they are unto you. unclean unto you. 29 || These also shall be unclean unto you among the 29 And these are they which are unclean unto you creeping things that creep upon the earth; the weasel, and among the creeping things that creep upon the *** | *the mouse, and the tortoise after his kind, earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the great 30 And the ferret, and the chameleon, and the lizard, and 30 lizard after its kind, and the "gecko, and the "land-" " the snail, and the mole. crocodile, and the "lizard, and the "sand-lizard, and . 31 These are unclean to you among all that creep: who- 31 the chameleon. These are they which are unclean mean- soever doth touch them, when they be dead, shall be un- to you among all that creep: whosoever doth nº clean until the even. touch them, when they are dead, shall be unclean *. 32 And upon whatsoever any of them, when they are 32 until the even. And upon whatsoever any of lºyae. dead, doth fall, it shall be unclean; whether it be any vessel them, when they are dead, doth fall, it shall be noting of wood, or raiment, or skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it unclean; whether it be any vessel of wood, or ‘. *** be, wherein any work is done, 'it must be put into water, raiment, or skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it of jº. and it shall be unclean until the even; so it shall be be, wherewith any work is done, it must be put ards. cleansed. into water, and it shall be unclean until the even; - 33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto any of them |33 then shall it be clean. And every earthen vessel, *::::: *|falleth, whatsoever is in it shall be unclean; and "ye shall whereinto any of them falleth, whatsoever is in break it. 34 it shall be unclean, and it ye shall break. All 34 Of all meat which may be eaten, that on which such food therein which may be eaten, that on which water cometh shall be unclean: and all drink that may be water cometh, shall be unclean: and all drink that drunk in every such vessel shall be unclean. - may be drunk in every such vessel shall be unclean. A. V. — XII. 8. 157 -— R. V. LEV ITIC Us. #: 35 And every thing whereupon any part of their carcass|35 And everything whereupon any part of their carcase ; – falleth, shall be unclean; whether it be oven, or ranges for falleth shall be unclean; whether oven, or 'range for ſo.- Pots; they shall be broken down: for they are unclean, and pots, it shall be broken in pieces: they are unclean, ºr HHeb. a º unclean unto you. - - - 36 and shall be unclean unto you. Nevertheless a foun- º evertheless, a fountain or pit, t wherein there is plenty tain or a *pit wherein is a gathering of water shall be lºor, together ºf of water, shall be clean: but that which toucheth their car- pit wherein is a garnering of water snail bel. waters. - lean: but “that which toucheth their carcase shall. cass shall be unclean. C1 Carl - 3 Or, he 37 And if any part of their carcass fall upon any sowing- 37 be unclean. And if aught of their carcase fall upon whº seed which is to be sown, it shall be clean. - any sowing seed which is to be sown, it is clean. 38 But if any water be put upon the seed, and any part of 38 But if water be put upon the seed, and aught of their carcass fall thereon, it shall be unclean unto you. their carcase fall thereon, it is unclean unto you. 39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die; he that 39 And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die; he toucheth the carcass thereof shall be unclean until the even. that toucheth the carcase thereof shall be unclean ****| 40. And "he that eateth of the carcass of it shall wash his 40 until the even. And he that eateth of the carcase ºutlºº!. clothes, and be unclean until the even ; he also that beareth - - - Ezek. 4.14. - •l- 1 - . - of it shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the £44, 31. the carcass of it shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until - the even. even : he also that beareth the carcase of it shall 41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even. shall be an abomination; it shall not be eaten. 41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the 42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever earth is an abomination; it shall not be eaten. º goeth upon all four, or whatsoever thath more feet among 42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever feel. all creeping things that creep upon the earth, them ye shall goeth upon all four, or whatsoever hath many feet, not eat; for they are an abomination. even all creeping things that creep upon the earth, ****| 43 “Ye shall not make your f selves abominable with any them ye shall not eat; for they are an abomination. souls. creeping thing that creepeth, neither shall ye make your- 43 Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any selves unclean with them, that ye should be defiled thereby. creeping thing that creepeth, neither shall ye make 44 For I am the LoRD your God: ye shall therefore yourselves unclean with them, that ye should be *::::sanctify yourselves, and "ye shall be holy; for I am holy:|44 defiled thereby. For I am the LoRD your God: ****, neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creep- sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy; for I i... ling thing that creepeth upon the earth. am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any *| 45 °For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the manner of creeping thing that moveth upon the - -> > > *::::"|land of Egypt, to be your God: 'ye shall therefore be holy, 45 earth. For I am the Lord that brought you up out - for I am holy. of the land of Egypt, to be your God: ye shall 46 This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of therefore be holy, for I am holy. - every living creature that moveth in the waters, and of every|46 This is the law of the beast, and of the fowl, and creature that creepeth upon the earth: of every living creature that moveth in the waters, **| 47 "To make a difference between the unclean and the , and of every greature that creepeth upon the earth: clean, and between the beast that may be eaten and the 47 . make a difference between the º and the beast that may not be eaten. clean, and between the living thing that may be CaS y eaten and the living thing that may not be eaten. - CHAPTER XII. - The purification of a woman after childbirth. 12 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, a ch.15.19. : sº º . º }º saying, If a " 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a h Luke 2. 1 peak unto the children of Israel, jº, a woman woman conceive seed, and bear a man child, then ** |have conceived seed, and borne a man-child, then she shall she shall be unclean seven days; as in the days of och. 15.19. be unclean seven days; “according to the days of the sep- the *i -: : -1- ...' . 4 or w - - - he “impurity of her sickness shall she be unclean. '". aration for her infirmity shall she be unclean. - - - - separº- ** 17 | 3 And in the "eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be 3 And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall ºn imke 1.59. circumcised. 4 be circumcised. And she shall continue in the ii. 2, 4 And she shall then continue in the blood of her purify- blood of her purifying three and thirty days; she 23. ing three and thirty days: she shall touch no hallowed shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of her sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be ful- purifying be fulfilled. 5 filled. But if she bear a maid child, then she shall 5 But if she bear a maid-child, then she shall be unclean be unclean two weeks, as in her ‘impurity: and she two weeks, as in her separation: and she shall continue in shall continue in the blood of her purifying three- the blood of her purifying threescore and six days. 6 score and six days. And when the days of her :** 6 And “when the days of her purifying are fulfilled, for a purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or for a daughter, º, son, or for a daughter, she shall bring a lamb iſ of the first she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt year. year for a burnt-offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtle- offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtledove, for a dove, for a sin-offering, unto the door of the tabernacle of sin offering, unto the door of the tent of meeting, the congregation, unto the priest: 7 unto the priest: and he shall offer it before the LoRD, 7 Who shall offer it before the Lord, and make an atone- and make atonement for her; and she shall be ment for her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of cleansed from the fountain of her blood. This is her blood. This is the law for her that hath borne a male the law for her that beareth, whether a male or a ſºil or a female. 8 female. And if her means suffice not for a lamb, jº 8 (And if f she be not able to bring a lamb, then she shall then she shall take two turtledoves, or two young :::::", bring two turtles, or two young pigeons; the one for the pigeons; the one for a burnt offering, and the other ºzº, burnt-offering, and the other for a sin-offering: "and the priest shall make an atonement for her, and she shall be clean. for a sin offering: and the priest shall make atone- ment for her, and she shall be clean. A. V. — 138 L E V IT I C U S. - - XIII. 1. — R. V. *... CHAPTER XIII. - Laws and tokens whereby the priest is to be guided in discerning leprosy. 13 And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses and Aaron, saying, 2 saying, When a man shall have in the skin of his 1 of, 2. When a man shall have in the skin of his flesh a || rising, flesh a rising, or a scab, or a bright spot, and it swelling. º - - - - - > * » y jºs, "a scab, or bright spot, and it be in the skin of his flesh become in the skin of his flesh the plague of lep- ; *:: . the plague of leprosy; "then he shall be brought unto rosy, then he shall be brought unto Aaron the º;|Aaron the priest, or unto one of his sons the priests: 3 priest t f hi th iests: and º:#"| 3 And the priest shall look on the plague in the skin of *P* * * * * * * * Pºº.” M. the flesh: and when the hair in the plague is turned white, the priest shall look on the plague in the skin of and the plague in sight be deeper than the skin of his flesh, the flesh; and if the hair in the plague be turned it is a plague of leprosy: and the priest shall look on him, white, and the appearance of the plague be deeper and pronounce him unclean. than the skin of his flesh, it is the plague of leprosy: 4 If the bright spot be white in the skin of his flesh, and and the priest shall look on him, and pronounce in sight be not deeper than the skin, and the hair thereof be 4 him unclean. And if the bright spot be white in not turned white; then the priest shall shut up him that the skin of his flesh, and the appearance thereof be hath the plague seven days: not deeper than the skin, and the hair thereof be 5 And the priest shall look on him the seventh day: and, not turned white, then the priest shall shut up him behold, if the plague in his sight be at a stay, and the plague 5 that hath the plague seven days: and the priest spread not in the skin; then the priest shall shut him up shall look on him the seventh day: and, behold, if seven days more: in his eyes the plague be at a stay, and the plague 6 And the priest shall look on him again the seventh day: be not spread in the skin, then the priest shall shut and, behold, if the plague be somewhat dark, and the plague || 6 him up seven days more : and the priest shall look spread not in the skin, the priest shall pronounce him on him again the seventh day: and, behold, if the esh.11.25. clean : it is but a scab : and he “shall wash his clothes, and plague be dim, and the plague be not spread in the *** be clean. skin, then the priest shall pronounce him clean : it 7 But if the scab spread much abroad in the skin, after is a scab : and he shall wash his clothes, and be that he hath been seen of the priest for his cleansing, he 7 clean. But if the scab spread abroad in the skin, shall be seen of the priest again: after that he hath shewn himself to the priest for his 8 And if the priest see, that, behold, the scab spreadeth in cleansing, he shall shew himself to the priest again: the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is 8 and the priest shall look, and, behold, if the scab be a leprosy. spread in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce 9 * When the plague of leprosy is in a man, then he shall him unclean: it is leprosy. be brought unto the priest; 9 When the plague of leprosy is in a man, then he ſº tº 10 "And the priest shall see him; and behold, if the rising|10 shall be brought unto the priest; and the priest 2 kings s. be white in the skin, and it have turned the hair white, and shall look, and, behold, if there be a white rising in fºrm there he f quick raw flesh in the rising; the skin, and it have turned the hair white, and *:::, 11 It is an old leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and the 11 there be quick raw flesh in the rising, it is an old !'; priest shall pronounce him unclean, and shall not shut him leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and the priest shall flesh. up : for he is unclean. pronounce him unclean : he shall not shut him up; 12 And if a leprosy break out abroad in the skin, and the 12 for he is unclean. And if the leprosy break out leprosy cover all the skin of him that hath the plague from abroad in the skin, and the leprosy cover all the his head even to his foot, wheresoever the priest looketh ; skin of him that hath the plague from his head even 13 Then the priest shall consider: and behold, if the 13 to his feet, as far as appeareth to the priest; then leprosy have covered all his flesh, he shall pronounce him the priest shall look: and, behold, if the leprosy clean that hath the plague: it is all turned white: he is clean. have covered all his flesh, he shall pronounce him 14 But when raw flesh appeareth in him, he shall be un- clean that hath the plague: it is all turned white: - clean. - 14 he is clean. But whensoever raw flesh appeareth 15 And the priest shall see the raw flesh, and pronounce 15 in him, he shall be unclean. And the priest shall him to be unclean: for the raw flesh is unclean : it is a leprosy. look on the raw flesh, and pronounce him unclean: 16 Or if the raw flesh turn again, and be changed into 16 the raw flesh is unclean: it is leprosy. Or if the white, he shall come unto the priest; raw flesh turn again, and be changed unto white, 17 And the priest shall see him: and behold, if the plague | 17 then he shall come unto the priest, and the priest be turned into white; then the priest shall pronounce him shall look on him: and, behöld, if the plague be clean that hath the plague: he is clean. turned into white, then the priest shall pronounce 18 The flesh also, in which, even in the skin thereof, was him clean that hath the plague: he is clean. * Ex. 0.9. a “boil, and is healed, . 18 And when the flesh hath in the skin thereof a 19 And in the place of the boil there be a white rising, or 19 boil, and it is healed, and in the place of the boil a bright spot, white, and somewhat reddish, and it be shewed there is a white rising, or a bright spot, reddish- to the priest; 20 white, then it shall be shewed to the priest; and 20 And if, when the priest seeth it, behold, it be in sight the priest shall look, and, behold, if the appear- lower than the skin, and the hair thereof be turned white; ance thereof be lower than the skin, and the hair the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a plague of thereof be turned white, then the priest shall pro- leprosy broken out of the boil. nounce him unclean : it is the plague of leprosy, 21 But if the priest look on it, and behold, there be no 21 it hath broken out in the boil. But if the priest white hairs therein, and if it be not lower than the skin, but look on it, and, behold, there be no white hairs àe somewhat dark; then the priest shall shut him up seven therein, and it be not lower than the skin, but days: be dim, then the priest shall shut him up seven 22 And if it spread much abroad in the skin, then the 22 days: and if it spread abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a plague. priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a plague. ----- D. C. 1490. - A. V. — XIII. 44. 139 — R. V. L E V IT IC U S. B. C. 1490. - 23 But if the bright spot stay in his place, and spread not, it is a burning boil; and the priest shall pronounce him clean. 24 Or if there be any flesh, in the skin whereof there is f a hot burning, and the quick flesh that burneth have a white bright spot, somewhat reddish, or white; 25 Then the priest shall look upon it: and behold, if the hair in the bright spot be turned white, and it be in sight deeper than the skin; it is a leprosy broken out of the burn- ing: wherefore the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is the plague of leprosy. - 26 But if the priest look on it, and behold, there be no white hair in the bright spot, and it be no lower than the other skin, but be somewhat dark; then the priest shall shut him up seven days: 27 And the priest shall look upon him the seventh day: and if it be spread much abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is the plague of leprosy. 28 And if the bright spot stay in his place, and spread not in the skin, but it be somewhat dark; it is a rising of the burning, and the priest shall pronounce him clean: for it is an inflammation of the burning. 29 || If a man or woman have a plague upon the head or the beard; 30 Then the priest shall see the plague: and behold, if it be in sight deeper than the skin, and there be in it a yellow thin hair; then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a dry scall, even a leprosy upon the head or beard. 31 And if the priest look on the plague of the scall, and behold, it be not in sight deeper than the skin, and that there is no black hair in it; then the priest shall shut up him that hath the plague of the scall seven days: 32 And in the seventh day the priest shall look on the plague: and behold, if the scall spread not, and there be in it no yellow hair, and the scall be not in sight deeper than the skin; 33 He shall be shaven, but the scall shall he not shave; and the priest shall shut up him that hath the scall seven days more: 34 And in the seventh day the priest shall look on the scall: and behold, if the scall be not spread in the skin, nor be in sight deeper than the skin; then the priest shall pronounce him clean; and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean. 35 But if the scall spread much in the skin after his cleansing; 36 Then the priest shall look on him: and behold, if the scall be spread in the skin, the priest shall not seek for yellow hair; he is unclean. 37 But if the scall be in his sight at a stay, and that there is black hair grown up therein; the scall is healed, he is clean: and the priest shall pronounce him clean. 38 " If a man also or a woman have in the skin of their flesh bright spots, even white bright spots; 39 Then the priest shall look: and behold, if the bright spots in the skin of their flesh &e darkish white; it is a freckled spot that groweth in the skin; he is clean. 40 And the man whose f hair is fallen off his head, he is bald; yet is he clean. 41 And he that hath his hair fallen off from the part of his head toward his face, he is forehead-bald; yet is he clean. 42 And if there be in the bald head, or bald forehead, a white reddish sore; it is a leprosy sprung up in his bald head, or his bald forehead. 43 Then the priest shall look upon it: and behold, if the rising of the sore be white reddish in his bald head, or in his bald forehead, as the leprosy appeareth in the 'skin of the flesh; 44. He is a leprous man, he is unclean: the priest shall pronounce him utterly unclean; his plague is in his head. 23 But if the bright spot stay in its place, and be not spread, it is the scar of the boil; and the priest shall pronounce him clean. 24 Or when the flesh hath in the skin thereof a burning by fire, and the quick flesh of the burning 25 become a bright spot, reddish-white, or white; then the priest shall look upon it: and, behold, if the hair in the bright spot be turned white, and the ap- pearance thereof be deeper than the skin; it is lep- rosy, it hath broken out in the burning: and the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is the plague 26 of leprosy. But if the priest look on it, and, behold, there be no white hair in the bright spot, and it be no lower than the skin, but be dim; then the priest 27 shall shut him up seven days: and the priest shall look upon him the seventh day: if it spread abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce him 28 unclean : it is the plague of leprosy. And if the bright spot stay in its place, and be not spread in the skin, but be dim; it is the rising of the burning, and the priest shall pronounce him clean: for it is the scar of the burning. 29 And when a man or woman hath a plague upon 30 the head or upon the beard, then the priest shall look on the plague: and, behold, if the appearance thereof be deeper than the skin, and there be in it yellow thin hair, then the priest shall pronounce him unclean : it is a scall, it is leprosy of the head 31 or of the beard. And if the priest look on the plague of the scall, and, behold, the appearance thereof be not deeper than the skin, and there be no black hair in it, then the priest shall shut up him 32 that hath the plague of the scall seven days: and in the seventh day the priest shall look on the plague: and, behold, if the scall be not spread, and there be in it no yellow hair, and the appearance of the scall 33 be not deeper than the skin, then he shall be shaven, but the scall shall he not shave; and the priest shall shut up him that hath the scall seven days more: 34 and in the seventh day the priest shall look on the scall: and, behold, if the scall be not spread in the skin, and the appearance thereof be not deeper than the skin; then the priest shall pronounce him clean: 35 and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean. But if the scall spread abroad in the skin after his cleansing; 36 then the priest shall look on him: and, behold, if the scall be spread in the skin, the priest shall not 37 seek for the yellow hair; he is unclean. But if in his eyes the scall be at a stay, and black hair be grown up therein; the scall is healed, he is clean: and the priest shall pronounce him clean. 38 And when a man or a woman hath in the skin of their flesh bright spots, even white bright spots; 39 then the priest shall look: and, behold, if the bright spots in the skin of their flesh be of a dull white; it is a tetter, it hath broken out in the skin; he is clean. 40 And if a man's hair be fallen off his head, he is 41 bald; yet is he clean. And if his hair be fallen off from the front part of his head, he is forehead bald; 42 yet is he clean. But if there be in the bald head, or the bald forehead, a reddish-white plague; it is leprosy breaking out in his bald head, or his bald 43 forehead. Then the priest shall look upon him: and, behold, if the rising of the plague be reddish- white in his bald head, or in his bald forehead, as the appearance of leprosy in the skin of the flesh; 44 he is a leprous man, he is unclean: the priest shall surely pronounce him unclean; his plague is in his * Heb. a burning of fire. *Heb. head spilled. head. B. C. 1490. - A. V. – 140 L E V IT I C U S. - XIII. 45. – R. W. *... 45 And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall|45 And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes ... fº. be rent, and his head bare, and he shall 'put a covering upon shall be rent, and 'the hair of his head shall golº. tº "|his upper lip, and shall cry, "Unclean, unclean. loose, and he shall cover his upper lip, and shall cry, ... *ś. } || 46 All the days wherein the plague shall be in him he 46 Unclean, unclean. All the days wherein the plague }ºn, a shall be defiled; he is unclean: he shall dwell alone, "with- is in him he shall be unclean; he is unclean : he #º out the camp shal/ his habitation be. shall dwell alone; without the camp shall his dwell- 5..."; 5. 47 'ſ The garment also that the plague of leprosy is in, ing be. #"." |whether it be a woollen garment, or a linen garment; 47 The garment also that the plague of leprosy is in, # ** || 48 Whether it be in the warp, or woof, of linen, or of whether it be a woollen garment, or a linen garment; !!!", woollen: whether in a skin, or in any i thing made of skin: 48 whether it be in *warp, or woof; of linen, or of ". 49 And if the plague be greenish or reddish in the gar-, woollen; whether in a skin, or in any thing made . ment, or in the skin, either in the warp, or in the woof, or 49 of skin; if the plague be greenish or reddish in the knitted º, in any fthing of skin; it is a plague of leprosy, and shall be garment, or in the skin, or in the warp, or in the .. in instrument, shewed unto the priest: woof, or in anything of skin; it is the plague of ...". 50 And the priest shall look upon the plague, and shut up 50 leprosy, and shall be shewed unto the priest: and &c.) - it that hath the plague seven days: the priest shall look upon the plague, and shut up 51 And he shall look on the plague on the seventh day: 51 that which hath the plague seven days: and he shall if the plague be spread in the garment, either in the warp, look on the plague on the seventh day: if the plague or in the woof, or in a skin, or in any work that is made of be spread in the garment, either in the warp, or in ** 34.44. skin; the plague is a fretting leprosy; it is unclean. the woof, or in the skin, whatever service skin is 52 He shall therefore burn that garment, whether. warp or used for; the plague is a fretting leprosy; it is un- woof, in woollen or in linen, or any thing of skin, wherein 52 clean. And he shall burn the garment, whether the the plague is: for it is a fretting leprosy; it shall be burnt warp or the woof, in woollen or in linen, or any in the fire. thing of skin, wherein the plague is: for it is a 53 And if the priest shall look, and behold, the plague be 53 fretting leprosy; it shall be burnt in the fire. And not spread in the garment, either in the warp or in the woof, if the priest shall look, and, behold, the plague be or in any thing of skin; not spread in the garment, either in the warp, or in 54 Then the priest shall command that they wash the thing 54 the woof, or in any thing of skin; then the priest wherein the plague is, and he shall shut it up seven days | shall command that they wash the thing wherein more : the plague is, and he shall shut it up seven days 55 And the priest shall look on the plague after that it is 55 more: and the priest shall look, after that the plague washed: and behold, if the plague have not changed his is washed: and, behold, if the plague have not colour, and the plague be not spread; it is unclean; thou changed its colour, and the plague be not spread, it tºº..., | shalt burn it in the fire; it is fret inward, f whetherit be bare is unclean; thou shalt burn it in the fire: it is a fret, ºr it. -:4-1-. r: 3 - - - - - 3 Heb ...” within or without. 56 whether the bareness be within or without. And whetic fºr 56 And if the priest look, and behold, the plague be some- if the priest look, and, behold, the plague be dim º ºf what dark after the washing of it; then he shall rend it out after the washing thereof, then he shall rend it out wia in - of the garment, or out of the skin, or out of the warp, or out of the garment, or out of the skin, or out of the º: of the woof: - --- - - - 57 warp, or out of the woof: and if it appear still in the or in º 57 And if it appear still in the garment, either in the it! in th - in th f ... forehead warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; it is a garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in . spreading plague: thou shalt burn that wherein the plague ºy thing ºf skin, it is breaking out: thou shaltburn is with fire. 58 that wherein the plague is with fire. And the 58 And the garment, either warp, or woof, or whatsoever garment, either the warp, or the woof, or whatsoever thing of skin it be, which thou shalt wash, if the plague be thing of skin it be, which thou shalt wash, if the departed from them, then it shall be washed the second time, plague be departed from them, then it shall be washed and shall be clean. 59 the second time, and shall be clean. This is the law 59. This is the law of the plague of leprosy in a garment of the plague of leprosy in a garment of woollen or of woollen or linen, either in the warp or woof, or anything linen, either in the warp, or the woof, or any thing of skins, to pronounce it clean, or to pronounce it unclean. of skin, to pronounce it clean, or to pronounce it - CHAPTER XIV. unclean. -- A'ites and sacrifices in cleansing of the ºper—Signs of *prosy in a house. 14 # And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, This 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, ... shall be the law of the leper in the day of his 2 This shall be the law of the leper in the day of his cleans- 3 cl ing : he shall be b ht unto th iest : and *** |ing: He "shall be brought unto the priest: cleansing: he snail be prought unto the Pres d . * 140, 3 And the priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the the priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the *::12, priest shall look, and behold, if the plague of leprosy be priest shall look, and, behold, if the plague of leprosy *** healed in the leper; 4 be healed in the leper; then shall the priest com- 4 Then shall the priest command to take for him that is to mand to take for him that is to be cleansed two ºn- be cleansed two | birds alive and clean, and "cedar-wood, and living clean birds, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and sum. 19. “scarlet and "hyssop. - 5 hyssop; and the priest shall command to kill one º 5 And the priest shall command that one of the birds be of the birds in an earthen vessel over “running wa-'Iſºb. ‘" killed in an earthen vessel, over running water. 6 ter: as for the living bird, he shall take it, and the " 6 As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar- er: as Ior the 11ving Dird, ne snail take it, an e wood, and the scarict, and the hyssop, and shall dip them, * wood, and the scarlet, and the hyssop, and and the living bird, in the blood of the bird that was killed shall dip them and the living bird, in the blood of •lish.0.13. over the running water. the bird that was killed over the “running water: 7 And he shall “sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed 7 and he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed A. V. — XIV. 25. L EV IT I C U S. 141 – R. V. #. from the leprosy, 'seven times, and shall pronounce him from the leprosy seven times, and shall pronounce . f, Kings clean, and shall let the living bird loose t into the open field. him clean, and shall let go the living bird into the É.iº iſ 8 And he that is to be cleansed "shall wash his clothes, and 8 open field. And he that is to be cleansed shall wash º shave off all his hair, "and wash himself in water, that he his clothes, and shave off all his hair, and bathe him- ##" " may be clean; and after that he shall come into the camp, self in water, and he shall be clean: and after that he º; and shall tarry abroad out of his tent seven days. shall come into the camp, but shall dwell outside his isimiz. 9 But it shall be on the seventh day, that he shall shave 9 tent seven days. And it shall be on the seventh day, 15. all his hair off his head, and his beard, and his eye-brows, that he shall shave all his hair off his head and his even all his hair he shall shave off; and he shall wash his beard and his eyebrows, even all his hair he shall clothes, also he shall wash his flesh in water, and he shall be shave off; and he shall wash his clothes, and he shall clean. | 10 bathe his flesh in water, and he shall be clean. And *:::::::: 10 And on the eighth day “he shall take two he-lambs on the eighth day he shall take two he-lambs without Hº! without blemish, and one ewe-lamb f of the first year with- blemish, and one ewe-lamb of the first year without ºiler of out blemish, and three tenth-deals of fine flour for 'a meat- blemish, and three tenth parts of an ephah of fine ºi. offering, mingled with oil, and one log of oil. flour for a meal offering, mingled with oil, and one *...* | 11 And the priest that maketh him clean, shall present the 11 log of oil. And the priest that cleanseth him shall man that is to be made clean, and those things, before the set the man that is to be cleansed, and those things, LoRD, at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. before the LoRD, at the door of the tent of meeting: *"...# 12 And the priest shall take one he-lamb, and "offer him 12 and the priest shall take one of the he-lambs, and *** for a trespass-offering, and the log of oil, and "wave them offer him for a guilt offering, and the log of oil, and for a wave-offering before the LoRD. wave them for a wave offering before the LoRD : º: 13 And he shall slay the lamb “in the place where he shall 13 and he shall kill the he-lamb in the place where they ****, kill the sin-offering and the burnt-offering, in the holy place: kill the sin offering and the burnt offering, in the *** *|for "as the sin-offering is the priest's, so is the trespass-offer- place of the sanctuary: for as the sin offering is the *:::::ling: "it is most holy. 14 priest's, so is the guilt offering: it is most holy: and 14 And the priest shall take some of the blood of the the priest shall take of the blood of the guilt offering, *.*.*|trespass-offering, and the priest shall put it "upon the tip of and the priest shall put it upon the tip of the right the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of foot. 15 his right foot: and the priest shall take of the log of 15 And the priest shall take some of the log of oil, and oil, and pour it into the palm of his own left hand: pour it into the palm of his own left hand: 16 and the priest shall dip his right finger in the oil that 16 And the priest shall dip his right finger in the oil that is in his left hand, and shall sprinkle of the oil with is in his left hand, and shall sprinkle of the oil with his fin- 17 his finger seven times before the Lord: and of the ger seven times before the LoRD. rest of the oil that is in his hand shall the priest put 17 And of the rest of the oil that is in his hand, shall the upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be priest put upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon upon the great toe of his right foot, upon the blood the great toe of his right foot, upon the blood of the trespass- 18 of the guilt offering: and the rest of the oil that is offering. in the priest's hand he shall put upon the head of 18 And the remnant of the oil that is in the priest's hand him that is to be cleansed: and the priest shall make he shall pour upon the head of him that is to be cleansed: 19 atonement for him before the Lord. And the priest **** | *and the priest shall make an atonement for him before the shall offer the sin offering, and make atonement for toh.5.1, 6 LORD. - t - - k him that is to be cleansed because of his unclean- & 12.7. 19 And the priest shall offer the sin-offering, and make ness; and afterward he shall kill the burnt offering : an atonement for him that is to be cleansed from his un- 20 and ! --> - - - - - and the priest shall offer the burnt offering and the cleanness; and afterward he shall kill the burnt-offering. - - 20 And the priest shall offer the burnt-offering, and the meal offering upon the altar: and the priest shall meat-offering upon the altar: and the priest shall make an make atonement for him, and he shall be clean. atonement for him, and he shall be clean. 21 And if he be poor, and cannot get so much, then :*::" 21 And "if he be poor, and f cannot get so much; then he shall take one he-lamb for a guilt offering to be i..., he shall take one lamb for a trespass-offering + to be waved, to make atonement for him, and one tenth *ia. waved, and make an atonement for him, and one. tenth-deal part of an ephah of fine flour mingled with oil for a **. º mingled with oil for a meat-offering, and a 22 meal offering, and a log of oil; and two turtledoves, -> » - or - - - º: 22 "And two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, such as º two 'º. . aS . . 3. and he is able to get; and the one shall be a sin-offering, and the one snail be a sin offering, and the Other a urnt 11 the other a burnt-offering. 23 offering. And On the eighth day he shall bring *** || 23 “And he shall bring them on the eighth day for his them for his cleansing unto the priest, unto the cleansing unto the priest, unto the door of the tabernacle of 24 door of the tent of meeting, before the LORD. And the congregation, before the Lord. the priest shall take the lamb of the guilt offering, w".” 24 v And the priest shall take the lamb of the trespass- and the log of oil, and the priest shall wave them º and º º . º the priest shall wave them 25 for a wave offering before the LoRD: and he 07 a wave-Offering DCIOre the LORD. -1-. - in or 14. 25 And he shalf kill the lamb of the trespass-offering, shall kill the lamb of the guilt offering, and the - wer. *and the priest shall take some of the blood of the trespass- offering, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot. priest shall take of the blood of the guilt offering, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot: - A. V. — 142 L E V IT I C U.S. - XIV. 26. – R. V. º 26 And the priest shall pour of the oil into the palm of 26 and the priest shall pour of the oil into the palm *... 1490. ºver. 22 ch. 15. 15. - wer. 1C - ºfen.1".8. Num. 32. 22. Deut. 7, 1. & 32, 49. - Ps. 91.10. Prov.333. Zech. 5. 4. | Or, prepure. * ch. 13.51. Zech. 5. 4. f Heb. in eoming in whall come tu, dºc. his own left hand. - 27 And the priest shall sprinkle with his right finger some of the oil that is in his left hand seven times before the LoRD : 28 And the priest shall put of the oil that is in his hand, upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon the place of the blood of the trespass-offering. 29 And the rest of the oil that is in the priest's hand, he shall put upon the head of him that is to be cleansed, to make an atonement for him before the LoRD. 30 And he shall offer the one of “the turtle-doves, or of the young pigeons, such as he can get; 31 Aven such as he is able to get, the one for a sin-offer- ing, and the other for a burnt-offering, with the meat-offer- ing. And the priest shall make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed, before the Lord. 32 This is the law of him in whom is the plague of leprosy, whose hand is not able to get "that which pertaineſh to his cleansing. - 33 || And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 34 “When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession, and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your possession; 35 And he that owneth the house shall come and tell the priest, saying, It seemeth to me there is as it were “a plague in the house: 36 Then the priest shall command that they || empty the house, before the priest go into it to see the plague, that all that is in the house be not made unclean; and afterward the priest shall go in to see the house: 37 And he shall look on the plague, and behold, if the plague be in the walls of the house, with hollow streaks, greenish, or reddish, which in sight are lower than the wall; 38 Then the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house, and shut up the house seven days: 39 And the priest shall come again the seventh day, and shall look; and behold, if the plague be spread in the walls of the house; 40 Then the priest shall command that they take away the stones in which the plague is, and they shall cast them into an unclean place without the city: 41 And he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about, and they shall pour out the dust that they scrape off without the city into an unclean place: 42 And they shall take other stones, and put them in the place of those stones; and he shall take other mortar, and shall plaster the house. 43 And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after that he hath taken away the stones, and after he hath scraped the house, and after it is plastered; 44 Then the priest shall come and look; and behold, if the plague be spread in the house, it is “a fretting leprosy in the house: it is unclean. - .45 And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the timber thereof, and all the mortar of the house: and he shall carry them forth out of the city into an unclean lace. - P. Moreover, he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut up, shall be unclean until the even. 47 And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes: and he that eateth in the house shall wash his clothes. 48 And if the priest f shall come in, and look upon it, and behold, the plague hath not spread in the house, after the house was plastered: then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the plague is healed. |43 shall plaister the house. 27 of his own left hand; and the priest shall sprinkle with his right finger some of the oil that is in 28 his left hand seven times before the Lord : and the priest shall put of the oil that is in his hand upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon the 29 place of the blood of the guilt offering: and the rest of the oil that is in the priest's hand he shall put upon the head of him that is to be cleansed, to 30 make atonement for him before the LoRD. And he shall offer one of the turtledoves, or of the young 31 pigeons, such as he is able to get; even such as he is able to get, the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, with the meal offering: and the priest shall make atonement for him that is to be 32 cleansed before the LORD. This is the law of him in whom is the plague of leprosy, who is not able to get that which Aertaineth to his cleansing. 33 And the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 34 saying, When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession, and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land of your pos- 35 session; then he that owneth the house shall come and tell the priest, saying, There seemeth to me to 36 be as it were a plague in the house: and the priest shall command that they empty the house, before the priest go in to see the plague, that all that is in the house be not made unclean : and afterward the 37 priest shall go in to see the house; and he shall look on the plague, and, behold, if the plague be in the walls of the house with hollow strakes, greenish or reddish, and the appearance thereof be lower than 38 the wall; then the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house, and shut up the house 39 seven days: and the priest shall come again the seventh day, and shall look: and, behold, if the 40 plague be spread in the walls of the house; then the priest shall command that they take out the stones in which the plague is, and cast them into 41 an unclean place without the city: and he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about, and they shall pour out the mortar that they scrape 42 off without the city into an unclean place: and they shall take other stones, and put them in the place of those stones; and he shall take other mortar, and And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after that he hath taken out the stones, and after he hath scraped the 44 house, and after it is plaistered; then the priest shall come in and look, and, behold, if the plague be spread in the house, it is a fretting leprosy in the 45 house: it is unclean. And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the timber thereof, and all the mortar of the house; and he shall carry them 46 forth out of the city into an unclean place. More- over he that goeth into the house all the while that 47 it is shut up shall be unclean until the even. And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes; and he that eateth in the house shall wash his clothes. 48 And if the priest shall come in, and look, and, be- hold, the plague hath not spread in the house, after the house was plaistered; then the priest shall pro- nounce the house clean, because the plague is healed. A. V. — XV. 16. L E V IT I C U.S. 143 — R. V. § 49 And ſhe shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and 49 And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, ... ...I cedarwood, and scarlet, and hyssop; 50 and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop; and he – - T-- 50 And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen shall kill one of the birds in an earthen vessel over vessel, over running water: 51 running water: and he shall take the cedar wood, 'ºh, 51 And he shall take the cedar-wood, and the hyssop, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living bird, " and the scarlet, and the living bird, and dip them in the and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and the 'running water, and sprinkle the house seven sprinkle the house seven times: - 52 times: and he shall cleanse the house with the blood 52 And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the of the bird, and with the 'running water, and with bird, and with the running water, and with the living bird, the living bird, and wi -- --> - - - - - - he living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with and with the cedar-wood, and with the hyssop, and with the -> - - scarlet: - 53 the hyssop, and with the scarlet: but he shall let 53 But he shall let go the living bird out of the city into 89 the living bird out of the city into the open field: jº, the open fields, and "make an atonement for the house; and so shall he make atonement for the house; and it tºº. it shall be clean. shall be clean. łºń 54 This is the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, 54 This is the law for all manner of plague of lep- *...* *: º he ‘l f ... *and of an 55 rosy, and for a scall; and for the leprosy of a gar- º, ; A. . t ‘....” al Fº º O i. . |56 ment, and for a house; and for a rising, and for a ...! 6 nd or a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot: 57 scab, and for a bright spot: to teach when it is un- *:::::: 57 To "teach # when it is unclean, and when it is clean: this clean, and when it is clean: this is the law of lep- jº... is the law of leprosy. > - p CHAPTER XV. rosy. | – - Uncleanness of men in their issues—Uncleanness of women in their issues. 15 And the LORD spake unto Moses and to Aaron, 1 ANP the LoRD spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying, 2 saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say a ch. 22.4. ...”. unto º º of Israel, and say º '. unto them, When any man hath an issue out of his Num. 5. 2. en any man hath a || running issue out of his flesh, 3 flesh, because of his issue he is unclean. And this ###|&ecause of his issue, he is unclean. hall be his uncleanness in his issue: whether his iº. 3 And this shall be his uncleanness in his issue: whether snail be nº - - - - fº. his flesh run with his issue, or his flesh be stopped from his flesh run with his issue, or his flesh be stopped from .* issue, it is his uncleanness. 4 his issue, it is his uncleanness. Every bed whereon - 4. Every bed whereon he lieth that hath the issue, is un- he that hath the issue lieth shall be unclean: and tº clean; and every fthing whereon he sitteth, shall be un- every thing whereon he sitteth shall be unclean. clean. - - 5 And whosoever toucheth his bed shall wash his b ch.11.25. o 5 And whosoever toucheth his bed, shall wash his clothes, clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean º “and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even. 6 until the even. And he that sitteth on any thing 6 And he that sitteth on any thing whereon he sat that hereon he that hath the i hall h hi hath the issue, shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in Whereon he that ath le issue Sat Shall Wash his water, and be unclean until the even. clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean 7 And he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath the 7 until the even. And he that toucheth the flesh of issue, shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, him that hath the issue shall wash his clothes, and and be unclean until the even. bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the 8 And if he that hath the issue spit upon him that is 8 even. And if he that hath the issue spit upon him . ; . he º wº clothes, and bathe himse'ſ in that is clean; then he shall wash his clothes, and water, and be unclean until the even. bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the 9 And what saddle soever he rideth upon that hath the 9 even. And what "saddle soever he that hath the “or, issue, shall be unclean. - ideth hall b l And wi carriagº 10 And whosoever toucheth any thing that was under 10 issue rideth upon snail be unclean. And whosoever him, shall be unclean until the even: and he that beareth toucheth anything that was under him shall be un- any of those things, shall wash his clothes, and bathe him- clean until the even ; and he that beareth those self in water, and be unclean until the even. things shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in 11 And whomsoever he toucheth that hath the issue (and 11 water, and be unclean until the even. And whom- hath not rinsed his hands in water) he shall wash his clothes, soever he that hath the issue toucheth, without hav- and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even. ing rinsed his hands in water, he shall wash his #. 12 And the “vessel of earth that he toucheth which hath clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean the issue, shall be broken: and every vessel of wood shall 12 until the even. And the earthen vessel, which he be rinsed in water. - that hath the issue toucheth, shall be broken: and 13 And when he that hath an issue is cleansed of his 13 every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water. And ... issue; then "he shall number to himself seven days for his when he that hath an issue is cleansed of his issue, cleansing, and wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in run- then he shall number to himself seven days for his ning water, and shall be clean. cleansing, and wash his clothes; and he shall bathe :* | 14 And on the eighth day he shall take to him “two 14 his flesh in running water, and shall be clean. And - turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, and come before the on the eighth day he shall take to him two turtle- LORD, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, doves, or two young pigeons, and come before the and give them unto the priest: LoRD unto the door of the tent of meeting, and give "..." | 15 And the priest shall offer them, 'the one for a sin- 15 them unto the priest: and the priest shall offer them, Hº" offering, and the other for a burnt-offering; and the priest the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt ...] shall make an atonement for him before the LoRD for his offering; and the priest shall make atonement for bºut 2.10 issue. him before the Lord for his issue. - 16 And "if any man's seed of copulation go out from 16 And if any man's seed of copulation go out from - XV. 17. – R. W. A. V. —,144 L E V ITIC U S. . # him, then he shall wash all his flesh in water, and be unclean him, then he shall bathe all his flesh in water, and #3. — until the even. - - 17 be unclean until the even. And every garment, 17. And every garment, and every skin whereon is the and every skin, whereon is the seed of copulation, seed of copulation, shall be washed with water, and be un- shall be washed with water, and be unclean until clean until the even. - - - 18 the even. The woman also with whom a man shall 18 The woman also with whom man shall lie zwiſh seed lie with d of lation, they shall both batl of copulation, they shall both bathe themselves in water, and ... . ...”..". º un º, . 1 Sam. il-A - - - r > 21”. º º: unclean until the even. - - - 19 And if a woman have an issue, and her issue in ºch. 12.2. 19 || And "if a woman have an issue, and her issue in her - 1: ; Fur 10 - - - her flesh be blood, she shall be in her 'impurity or † Heb. flesh be blood, she shall be i put apart seven days: and - separd in her sepa- - seven days: and whosoever toucheth her shall be ration. whosoever toucheth her shall be unclean until the even. - - tion - - - ..., |20 unclean until the even. And every thing that she 20 And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation lieth in her 'i itv shall b lean : - hall b lean : rv thing also that she sitteth upon leth upon in her impurity shall be unclean : every . e unclean : every g P thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean. *"º. rer toucheth her bed shall wash his clothe 21 And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his and i. . º: ... .". ... S, clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean - - º > - - - - - 22 And whosoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon 22 until the even. And whosoever toucheth anything - y thing in: p that she sitteth upon shall wash his clothes, and shall wash his clothes, and bathe Aimse/ in water, and be baſhe himself in water and be unclean until the unclean until the even. 23 * * *****, - - - - - - - - - - even. And if it be on the bed, or on any thing 23 And if it be on her bed, or on any thing whereon she whereon she sitteth, when he toucheth it, he shall sitteth, when he toucheth it he shall be unclean until the 24 be unclean until the even. And if any man lie with even. her, and her impurity be upon him, he shall be un- jº. 24 And if any man lie with her at all, and her flowers be clean Seven d. *d sº bed whereon he lieth upon him, he shall be unclean seven days: and all the bed shall be unclean. y whereon he lieth shall be unclean. 25 And if a woman have an issue of her blood many ;" || 25 And if "a woman have an issue of her blood many days not in the time of her impurity, or if she have łºś. days out of the time of her separation, or if it run beyond an issue beyond the time of her impurity; all the ” the time of her separation; all the days of the issue of her days of the issue of her uncleanness she shall be as uncleanness shall be as the days of her separation; she sha/26 in the days of her impurity: she is unclean. Every be unclean. - - bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue shall 26 Every bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue| be unto her as the bed of her impurity: and every shall be unto her as the bed of her separation; and what- thing whereon she sitteth shall be unclean, as the soever she sitteth upon shall be unclean, as the uncleanness|27 uncleanness of her impurity. And whosoever touch- of her separation. - eth those things shall be unclean, and shall wash 27 And whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean; his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be un- and shall wash his clothes, and bathe himseſ in water, and 28 clean until the even. But if she be cleansed of her be unclean until the even. - issue, then she shall number to herself seven days, *** 28 But "if she be cleansed of her issue, then she shall num-29 and after that she shall be clean. And on the ber to herself seven days, and after that she shall be clean. eighth day she shall take unto her two turtledoves, 29 And on the eighth day she shall take unto her two or two young pigeons, and bring them unto the turtles, or two young pigeons, and bring them unto the 30 priest, to the door of the tent of meeting. And the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the 30 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin-offering, and other for a burnt offering; and the priest shall make the other for a burnt-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for her before the Lori, for the issue of atonement for her before the LoRD for the issue of her un- her uncleanness. cleanness. 31 Thus shall he chil f o - ye separate the children of Israel from fº, 31 Thus shall ye "separate the children of Israel from their uncleanness; that they die not in their un- *** their uncleanness: that they die not in their uncleanness, cleanness, when they defile my tabernacle that is in ; :"...#, when they "defile my tabernacle that is among them. the midst of them. i.e., ii. 32 "This is the law of him that hath an issue, and of him 32 This is the law of him that hath an issue, and of ::::: whose seed goeth from him, and is defiled therewith; him whose seed of copulation goeth from him, SO ...}} | 33 "And of her that is sick of her flowers, and of him |33 that he is unclean thereby; and of her that is sick ... that hath an issue, of the man, and of the woman, "and of with her impurity, and of him that hath an issue, of him that lieth with her that is unclean. .. º of the woman, and of him that lieth CHAPTER XVI. with her that is unclean. --- Aſow the high priest must enter into the holy place—7%e scape-goat. 16 And the Lord spake unto Moses, after the death “ch 10.1% | 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses after "the death of the of the two sons of Aaron, when they drew near b. Ex.30.10. ºn: of Aaron, when they offered before the LoRD, and 2 before the Lord, and died; and the Lord said unto º; #. died : Moses. Speak unto Aaron thv brother, that he come *** | 2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron , Spe - y -- - * Ex. 25 - b - - not at all times into the holy place within the veil, º, thy brother, that he "come not at all times into the holy before th - t which i th k: that lº. A/ace within the vail, before the mercy-seat which is upon efore the mercy-seat which is upon the ark; tra | Hºi, the ark; that he die not: for “I will appear in the cloud he die not: for I will appear in the cloud upon the ** upon the mercy-seat. - 3 mercy-seat. Herewith shall Aaron come into the ãº, 3 Thus shall Aaron "come into the holy place: “with a young holy place: with a young bullock for a sin offering, ; : [bullock for a sin-offering, and a ram for a burnt-offering. 4 and a ram for a burnt offering. He shall put on if, is." || 4 He shall put on 'the holy linen coat, and he shall have the holy linen coat, and he shall have the linen the linen breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with A. V. — XVI. 23. 145 — R. V. LEV ITICUs. B. C. 1490. g Ex.30.20. ch, 8.5, 7. k Seech. 4. 14. Num. 29. 11. 2 Chron. 29.21. Ezra 6.17. Ezek. 45. 14, 23. ick, 9.7. Heb. 5.2. & 7. 27, 28. -9. 7. t Heb. Azazel. f Hob. went up. k1 John 2. 2. tSee Ex. 29, 30. Ezek.45.18 Heb. 9.22, 23. f Heb. dwelleth. u See Ex. 34, 3. Luke 1.10. c Ezek. 42. 14.4.4.4.19. 10 a linen girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these are holy garments; therefore "shall he wash his flesh in water, and so put them on. - 5 And he shall take of "the congregation of the children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin-offering, and one ram for a burnt-offering. 6 And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin-offering, which is for himself, and 'make an atonement for himself, and for his house. 7 And he shall take the two goats, and present them be- fore the LoRD at the door of the tabernacle of the congre- gation. - 8 And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; for the Lord, and the other lot for the tscape-goat. 9 And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the LORD's lot f fell, and offer him for a sin-offering. 10 But the goat on which the lot fell to be the scape- goat, shall be presented alive before the LoRD, to make “an atonement with him, and to let him go for a scape-goat into the wilderness. 11 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin-offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for him- self, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin- offering which is for himself: 12 And he shall take 'a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before the LoRD, and his hands full one lot |of "sweet incense beaten small, and bring it within the vail: 13 "And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the | LORD, that the cloud of the incense may cover the “mercy- #|seat that is upon the testimony, that he die not. 14 And *he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and !"sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy-seat eastward: and before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times. 15 "Then shall he kill the goat of the sin-offering that |is for the people, and bring his blood within the vaii, and do with that blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the mercy-seat, and before the mercy- Seat: 16 And he shall “make an atonement for the holy place, because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation that iſ remaineth among them in the midst of their uncleanness. 17 “And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation when he goeth in to make an atonement in the holy place, until he come out, and have made an atonement for himself, and for his household, and for all the congrega- tion of Israel. 18 And he shall go out unto the altar that is before the LoRD, and “make an atonement for it; and shall take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about. 19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven times, and cleanse it, and "hallow it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel. 20 " And when he hath made an end of “reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring the live goat: 21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of . the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, “putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of f a fit man into the wilderness: 22 And the goat shall "bear upon him all their iniquities # unto a land t not inhabited: and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness. 23 And Aaron shall come into the tabernacle of the congregation, “and shall put off the linen garments which the linen girdle, and with the linen 'mitre shall he be attired: they are the holy garments; and he 5 shall bathe his flesh in water, and put them on. And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two he-goats for a sin offering, and one ram 6 for a burnt offering. And Aaron shall present the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and 7 make atonement for himself, and for his house. And he shall take the two goats, and set them before the 8 Lord at the door of the tent of meeting. And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; one lot 9 for the Lord, and the other lot for “Azazel. And Aaron shall present the goat upon which the lot fell for the LoRD, and offer him for a sin offering. 10 But the goat, on which the lot fell for Azazel, shall be set alive before the LoRD, to make atonement *for him, to send him away for Azazel into the wil- 11 derness. And Aaron shall present the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for him- 12 self: and he shall take a censer full of coals of fire from off the altar before the LORD, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten small, and bring it 13 within the veil; and he shall put the incense upon the fire before the LoRD, that the cloud of the in- cense may cover the mercy-seat that is upon the 14 testimony, that he die not: and he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy-seat on the east; and before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his 15 finger seven times. Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for the people, and bring his blood within the veil, and do with his blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the mercy-seat, and before the mercy-seat: 16 and he shall make atonement for the holy place, because of the uncleannesses of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions, even all their sins: and so shall he do for the tent of meet- ing, that dwelleth with them in the midst of their 17 uncleannesses. And there shall be no man in the tent of meeting when he goeth in to make atone- ment in the holy place, until he come out, and have made atonement for himself, and for his household, 18 and for all the assembly of Israel. And he shall go out unto the altar that is before the Lord, and make atonement for it; and shall take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put 19 it upon the horns of the altar round about. And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his fin- ger seven times, and cleanse it, and hallow it from 20 the uncleannesses of the children of Israel. And when he hath made an end of atoning for the holy place, and the tent of meeting, and the altar, he 21 shall present the live goat: and Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and con- fess over him all the iniquities of the children of Is- rael, and all their transgressions, even all their sins; and he shall put them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a man 22*that is in readiness into the wilderness: and the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a solitary land: and he shall let go the goat in the 23 wilderness. And Aaron shall come into the tent of meeting, and shall put off the linen garments, which * Or, dismic- sal * Or, ote- * Or, up pointed A. V. —— T46 L E V IT I C U.S. - XVI. 24. — ... W. shall be cut off from among his people. ; he put on when he went into the holy place, and shall leave he put on when he went into the holy place, and — them there: - 24 shall leave them there: and he shall bathe his 24 And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place, flesh in water in a holy place, and put on his gar- ****|and put on his garments, and come forth, and offer his burnt- ments, and come forth, and offer his burnt offering ...'...". º le, and make an and the burnt offering of the people, and make ****| 25 And ‘thefatofthesin-offering shall he burn upon the altar. 25 . for º i. º º people. fl. 26 And he that let go the goat for the scape-goat shall wash 26 º º h i." ...; S "h e º i. f**.*. his clothes, ſand bathe his flesh in water, and afterward come nd he that letteth, go the goat for Azazel sha into the camp. wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and gº', ; ; 27 "And the bullock for the sin-offering, and the goat for 27 i. sº ſ'. shall . º ..", º A. the Heb.18.ii. the sin-offering, whose blood was brought in to make atone- #. ock o * e . .."; an e goa . e S111 ment in the holy place, shall one carry forth without the "..."; . ‘. . . ſº. nt in ..". i". camp; and they shall burn in the fire their skins, and their º the 19 y *. S 11 . carrie h º: I . |- flesh, and their dung. out the camp; and they shall burn in the fire their 28 Andhethatburneth themshallwash his clothes,andbathe 28 skins, º º . . º * º: his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp. ºurnet them S º . ji °. and bathe his *}}| 29 And this shall be a statute for ever unto you: that "in flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the jº, the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall 29 “. it shall b tatute f to vou : in iºn, io. 3, afflict your souls, and do no work at all, whether it be one of h In CI 1. . a j." s º e i º º . you: 12. your own country, or a stranger that sojourneth among you : the .." month, on the tenth j . the month, 30 For on that day shall the priest make an atonement for : SIla k *...*. º shall do no º: jº you, to 'cleanse you, that ye may be clean from all your sins 30i. work, the home or, or the stranger that so- Eph. 5.26. before the Lord. journeth among you : for on this day shall atone- ** 31 *It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye shall ment be made for you, to cleanse you; fr om all ***|afflict your souls by a statute for ever. 31 3. º º ye be clean before . tº al ;: 32. And the priest whom he shall anoint, and whom he 32 º: º ..". gº R.3. º: * ºn shall f"consecrate to minister in the priest's office in his ź. shai Beanointed and who shall be ... ii. º. father's stead, shall make the atonement, and "shall put on - - - - - r *** the linen clothes, even the holy garments: to be priest in his father's stead, shall make the atone- .* | 33 And “he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary, 33 º and shall p . . ..". . . ºver 4 land he shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the oly garments: and he shall make atonement for the tº: tion. and for the altar: and he shall make an atone- holy sanctuary, and he shall make atonement for the ---> congregation, a - - tent of meeting and for the altar; and he shall make ch. 23.31 ment for the priests, and for all the people of the congregation. atonement for the priests and for all the people of the ſº 34 "And this shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to 34 assembly. And this shall be an everlasting statute make an atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins unto you, to make atonement for the children of *:::::: "once a year. And he did as the LoRD commanded Moses. Israel because of all their sins once in the year. - CHAPTER XVII. And he did as the Lord commanded Moses. Blood of all slain beasts must be offered to the Lord–Eating of blood forbidden. 17 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and unto all 2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and unto all the the children of Israel, and say unto them; This is children of Israel, and say unto them, This is the thing which the thing which the LORD hath commanded, saying, the LoRD hath commanded, saying, 3 What man soever there be of the house of Israel, fº 3 What man soever there be of the house of Israel, “that that killeth an ox, or lamb, or goat, in the camp, or - killeth an ox, or lamb, or goat in the camp, or that killeth it 4 that killeth it without the camp, and hath not out of the camp, brought it unto the door of the tent of meeting, to º:#| 4 "And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of offer it as an oblation unto the LoRD before the ºn is the congregation, to offer an offering unto the LoRD before | tabernacle of the LoRD: blood shall be imputed *** the tabernacle of the LoRD: blood shall be “imputed unto unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man tº that man, he hath shed blood; and that man “shall be cut 5 shall be cut off from among his people: to the end ###, off from among his people: - - that the children of Israel may bring their sacrifices, iº. 5 To the end that the children of Israel may bring their which they sacrifice in the open field, even that they #inºis sacrifices ‘which they offer in the open field, even that they may bring them unto the LoRD, unto the door of º,” may bring them unto the LoRD, unto the door of the taber- the tent of meeting, unto the priest, and sacrifice £ºs nacle of the congregation, unto the priest, and offer them for them for sacrifices of peace offerings unto the LoRD. £º "peace-offerings unto the LoRD. 6 And the priest shall sprinkle the blood upon the ####| 6 And the priest 'shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar altar of the Lord at the door of the tent of meet- ####|of the LoRD at the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- ing, and burn the fat for a sweet savour unto the Nº. 8 [tion, and "burn the fat for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 7 LoRD. And they shall no more, sacrifice their sac- fieut.82 || 7 And they shall no more offer their sacrifices "unto devils, rifices unto the 'he-goats, after whom they go a $ºron, after whom they have gone a whoring: This shall be a whoring. This shall be a statute for ever unto them ## ºr statute for ever unto them throughout their generations. throughout their generations. jº. 8 T And thou shalt say unto them, Whatsoever man there 8 . And thou shalt say unto them, Whatsoever man fºij |&e of the house of Israel, or of the strangers which sojourn there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers $ºis among you, “that offereth a burnt-offering or sacrifice, that sojourn among them, that offereth a burnt offer- #º 9 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of 9ing or sacrifice, and bringeth it not unto the door iver 4, the congregation, to offer it unto the LoRD; even that man of the tent of meeting, to sacrifice it unto the LoRD; eyen that man shall be cut off from his people. 1 Or, satyrs ---T- ----------- - --~~~~~ A. V. — XVIII. 17. R. V. L E V IT I C U S. 147 — B. C. 1490. ºn Gen.9.4. ch. 3.17. & 7.26, 27. & 19, 26. Deut.12.16, 23.8, 15.2. 1 Sam. 14. 33 Ezek.44.7. u ch. 20.3, 5,6,826.17. Jer. 44.11. Ezek.14.8. & 15. 7. over. 14. ºut. 26. Mark 14.24 Rom.3.25. & 5, 9. Eph. 1.7. Col.1.14,20 Heb.13.12. 1 Pet. 1.2. 1 John 1.7. Rev. 1. 5. Heb.9.22. Heb. that hunteth any hunt- iny. rch. 7. 26. * Deut. 12. 16,24.8:15. 23 (Ezek.247. ºver.11,12. Gen. 9.4. Deut.12.23. * Ex. 22.31 ch, 22.8. Deut.14.21. Ezek. 4.14. & 44, 31. f Heb, a carcass. !ch.11.25. * ch. 15.5. a ch. 5, 1. & 7. 18. & 19.8 Núñig.20 a ver, 4. Ex. 6.7. ch, 11. 44. & 19.4,10, 1,2 & 6.1. Ezek.20.19 * Ezek. 20. 11, 13, 21. Lukeio 28 Rom.10.5. Bal. 3.12. { Ex. 6.2, , 29. Mal. 3.. 6. * Heb. re- Winder of is flesh. ch. 20.11. Gen. 49.4. the 20, 11. Deut.22.30 & 27. 20. Ezek.22.10 Amos 2.7. Cor. 5.1. ich.20.17. ; Sain. 13. 2. Ezek. 22. ll. kch. 20.19. !ch.20.20. m Gen.38. 18, 26. th. 20. 12. Ezek 22.11 nich.20.21. Matt.14.4. See Deut. 25.5 Martzz.24. Mark12.19. ºch.20,14. 10 * "And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among you, that eateth any manner of blood; "I will even set my face against that soul that eateth blood, and will cut him off from among his ... people. 11 "For the life of the flesh is in the blood; and I have given it to you upon the altar, "to make an atonement for your souls: for "it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul. 12 Therefore I said unto the children of Israel, No soul of you shall eat blood, neither shall any stranger that so- journeth among you eat blood. 13 And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among you, i which "hunteth and catcheth any beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall even 'pour out the blood thereof, and ‘cover it with dust. 14 “For it is the life of all flesh, the blood of it is for the life thereof: therefore I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of flesh; for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever eateth it shall be cut off. 15 “And every soul that eateth t that which died of itself, or that which was torn with beasts, (whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger,) "he shall both wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even : then shall he be clean. 16 But if he wash them not, nor bathe his flesh; then “he shall bear his iniquity. CHAPTER XVIII. Unlawful marriages—Unlawful lusts. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, “I am the Lord your God. 3 *After the doings of the land of Egypt wherein ye dwelt, |shall ye not do: and “after the doings of the land of Canaan whither I bring you, shall ye not do: neither shall ye walk in their ordinances. 4 *Ye shall do my judgments, and keep mine ordinances, , to walk therein: I am the Lord your God. 5 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments: ‘which if a man do, he shall live in them : "I am the Lord. 6 || None of you shall approach to any that is t near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LoRD. 7 "The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: she is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. 8 *The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not un- cover: it is thy father's nakedness. 9 *The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or daughter of thy mother, whether she be born at home, or born abroad, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover." 10 The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daugh- ter's daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover: for theirs is thine own nakedness. 11 The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy father, (she is thy sister,) thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. 12 “Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister: she is thy father's near kinswoman. 13 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister: for she is thy mother's near kinswoman. 14 “Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother, thou shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt. 15 "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daugh- ter-in-law: she is thy son's wife; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. - 16 "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy broth- er's wife: it is thy brother's nakedness. 17 "Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman - 10 And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among them, that eateth any manner of blood; I will set my face against that soul that eateth blood, and will cut him 11 off from among his people. For the 'life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make atonement for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh atonement by reason 12 of the 'life. Therefore I said unto the children of Israel, No soul of you shall eat blood, neither shall any stranger that sojourneth among you eat blood. 13 And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among them, which taketh in hunting any beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall pour out the blood thereof, and 14 cover it with dust. For as to the life of all flesh, the blood thereof is all one with the life thereof: therefore I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of flesh : for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever seateth it 15 shall be cut off And every soul that eateth “that which dieth of itself, or that which is torn of beasts, whether he be homeborn or a stranger, he shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even: then shall he be clean. 16 But if he wash them not, nor bathe his flesh, then he shall bear his iniquity. 18 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto 3 them, I am the LoRD your God. After the doings of the land of Egypt, wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not do: and after the doings of the land of Canaan, whither I bring you, shall ye not do: neither shall 4 ye walk in their statutes. My judgements shall ye do, and my statutes shall ye keep, to walk therein: 5 I am the LoRD your God. Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgements: which if a man do, he shall live “in them: I am the Lord. 6 None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am 7 the LORD. The nakedness of thy father, even the nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: she is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her 8 nakedness. The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy father's nakedness. 9 The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or the daughter of thy mother, whether born at home, or born abroad, even their nakedness thou 10 shalt not uncover. The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daughter's daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover: for theirs is thine 11 own nakedness. The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy father, she is thy sister, 12 thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister: she 13 is thy father's near kinswoman. Thou shalt not un- cover the nakedness of thy mother's sister: for she is 14thy mother's near kinswoman. Thou shalt not un- cover the nakedness of thy father's brother, thou shalt 15 not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter in law: she is thy son's wife; thou shalt not uncover her 16 nakedness. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: it is thy brother's nakedness. 17 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman B. C. 1490. ---" 1 Heb. soul. 2 Heb. A * Or, bg A. V. XVIII. 18. – R. V. – 148 L E V IT I C U.S. B. C. 1493. or, one wife to another. Ex. 29. 3. p1 Sam.1. s 5, 8. ch. 20.18. rek-18.5. a 22. 10. reh.20.10. Ex. 20. 14. 10eut. 5.78. & 22, 22. Prev.6.29, :2. Mal. 3. 5. Matt. 5.27. Rom.º.22. 1 Cor. 6.. 9. Heb. 13.4. sch. 20, 2. 2 Kings 15. 3. At 21-6. * 23. 10. Jer. 19. 5. Ezek.20.31 &23.37.39. t 1 Kings 11. 7, 33. Called Acts 7.43, Moloch. ºn ch.19.12. & 20. 3. & 21-6. & 22. 2, 32. Ezek. 36. 20, &c. Mal. 1. 12. z ch. 20.13. Rom.1.27. 1 Cor. 6.. 9. 1.Tim 1.10. ych. 20.15, 16 Ex. 22. 19. zch.2012. a wer. 30. Matt.15.18, 19, 20. Deut.18.9. iver. 24. k wer. 2, 4. a ch.11.44. & 20. 7. 26. 1 Pet.1.10. l, Ex-20.12. c Ex. 20. 8. & 31-13. d Ex. 20.4. ch. 26. 1. 1 Cor.10.14 1 John5.21 eEx.3.17. Deut.27.15. f ch. 7. 16. ch.:3.22. ent. 24. 19, 20, 21. Ruth 2. 15, 16. h Ex. 20. Matºš.33. Jam.5.12. 1 clu.18.21. and her daughter, neither shalt thou take her son's daugh- ter, or her daughter's daughter, to uncover her nakedness; for they are her near kinswomen: it is wickedness. 18 Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, *to vex her, to uncover her nakedness, besides the other in her life-time. 19 "Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to un- cover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her un- cleanness. 20 Moreover, "thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neigh- bour's wife, to defile thyself with her. - 21 And thou shalt not let any of thy seed "pass through the fire to ‘Molech, neither shalt thou “profane the name of thy God: I am the LoRD. 22 *Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination. 23 "Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile thyself there with : neither shall any woman stand before a beast to lie down thereto: it is “confusion. 24 "Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: *for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before you: 25 And “the land is defiled: therefore I do "visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself “vomiteth out her inhabitants. 26 'Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judg- ments, and shall not commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, nor any stranger that so- journeth among you: 27 (For all these abominations have the men of the land done, which were before you, and the land is defiled;) 28 That "the land spue not you out also, when ye defile it, as it spued out the nations that were before you. 29 For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, even the souls that commit them shall be cut off from among their people. 30 Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, "that ye com- mit not any one of these abominable customs, which were committed before you, and that ye ‘defile not yourselves *i. therein: “I am the LoRD your God. CHAPTER XIX. A repetition of sundry laws. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them, "Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God am holy. 3 * *Ye shall fear every man his mother and his father, ... and “keep my sabbaths: I am the LoRD your God. 4 * "Turn ye not unto idols, “nor make to yourselves molten gods: I am the LoRD your God. 5 *| And 'if ye offer a sacrifice of peace-offerings unto the LoRD, ye shall offer it at your own will. 6 It shall be eaten the same day ye offer it, and on the morrow: and if aught remain until the third day, it shall be burnt in the fire. 7 And if it be eaten at all on the third day, it is abomi- nable; it shall not be accepted. 8 Therefore every one that eateth it shall bear his iniquity, because he hath profaned the hallowed thing of the LoRD: and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 9 || And "when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest. - 10 And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt *|thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the Lord your God. 11 | "Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, "neither lie one to another. 12 || And ye shall not “swear by my name falsely, "neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord. and her daughter; thou shalt not take her son's daughter, or her daughter's daughter, to uncover her nakedness; they are near kinswomen: it is 18 "wickedness. And thou shalt not take a woman to her sister, to be a rival to her, to uncover her 19 nakedness, beside the other in her life time. And thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is "impure by her 20 uncleanness. And thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's wife, to defile thyself with her. 21 And thou shalt not give any of thy seed “to make them pass through the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LoRD. 22 Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with woman- 23 kind: it is abomination. And thou shalt not lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith: neither shall any woman stand before a beast, to lie down thereto : it is confusion. - 24 Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast 25 out from before you: and the land is defiled: there- fore I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the 26 land vomiteth out her inhabitants. Ye therefore shall keep my statutes and my judgements, and shall not do any of these abominations; neither the homeborn, nor the stranger that sojourneth among 27 you: (for all these abominations have the men of the land done, which were before you, and the land 28 is defiled;) that the land vomit not you out also, when ye defile it, as it vomited out the nation that 29 was before you. For whosoever shall do any of these abominations, even the souls that do them 30 shall be cut off from among their people. There- fore shall ye keep my charge, that ye do not any of these abominable customs, which were done before you, and that ye defile not yourselves therein: I am the LoRD your God. 19 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the 3 Lord your God am holy. Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and ye shall keep my 4 sabbaths: I am the Lord your God. Turn ye not unto “idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods: I 5am the LoRD your God. And when ye offer a sac- rifice of peace offerings unto the Lord, ye shall offer 6 it that ye may be accepted. It shall be eaten the same day ye offer it, and on the morrow: and if aught remain until the third day, it shall be burnt 7 with fire. And if it be eaten at all on the third day, 8 it is an abomination; it shall not be accepted: but every one that eateth it shall bear his iniquity, because he hath profaned the holy thing of the LoRD: and that soul shall be cut off from his people. 9 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither 10 shalt thou gather the gleaning of thy harvest. And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou - gather the fallen fruit of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and for the stranger: I am 11 the LoRD your God. Ye shall not steal; neither 12 shall ye deal falsely, nor lie one to another. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, so that thou profane the name of thy God: I am the JLORD. B.º. 1400. 1. Or, cuormiſt : Or, spºt. rut- for * Or, to st then ºpºrt tº iſol, ch 4 net. things ºf mottº. See Jer xiv. 14. 149 – R. V. C. or rob him: ... - - hbour, n - with —- L EVIT IC US º *...*.*. ha ired serva - Tho the 13 Thou s of a hire morning. lock before ither rob he wages ntil the blingbloc he Lord. - ur, neith ith t ight u Stunn : I am the V. — XIX. 37. defraud thy º not abide wit 14 thee º deaf, "... thy º º A. V. — halt not is hired s - curs t thous la hteousness i r. nor no i. "Thou s im that mbling- lind, bu unrign - f the poor, ss sha #. * º ...”. º: deaf. º: ... º 15 º shall º the jº. in º: go up - 21/2. - ht un rse t le ; Go : hou sha halt not r mig ty: Thou Sila - neither *"thee all nig halt not cu halt"ſearthy: dgment; t fthe s on of them hbour. hypeople: ; r: 19. Thou shalt. d.but sha ss in Judg erSon O the pers hy neig ong thy p eighbour: :*:::: 14 | the blind, bu hteousne urtherers hbour. judge thy bearer am d of thyn ther w Deut.24. k before o unrig or hono hy neigh 16 thou judg a talebe the bloo thy bro 14, 15. bloc shall don he poor, n judge thy le-bearer d down as inst ot hate neigh- § 3 ; 15 ſºye rson oft halt thou judg s a tale h an stand aga shalt in ke thy |t o Deut. 27 ct the pe sness Sin down a ainst the halt thou Thou ely rebu hou sha 18. not respe in righteou up and “stand ag s he Lord. shalt sur him. Th inst the ch, 25, 17. 6 || "Tho le: neith he LoRD. thine in t ot bear bear any g halt love º, 1 hy people; : I am t ther in d not r. and n C. inor thou sha shall Ex.23.2,3 ong thy peo hbour; thy broth, ur, lan 18 bour, engeance, but D. Ye - ent.1.17. I am thy neig t hate thy neighbour, t take v eople, the Lor cattle **|blood of shalt no buke thy inst no n of thy p lf: I am t let thy h 27. 19. *Thou ise re dge again childre thyself: halt no t sow thy ***i. 17 | in any w grudge aga h- ighbour as Thou s halt no here r Ex. 23.1. shalt in a r bear any thy neig 19 neig tatutes. ind: thous hall there & 50. 20. ffer sin up It not av *but thou keep ith a div f seed: kinds o Provii.13. Su *Thou sha ople, "bu ot let thy ender w kinds o of two - carnally #. º: i. º: º ºt. Thou ..". SOw . #. with º al ºº to an ! Kings21. : tatutes. - Sna. ingle upo n id - iven 3. aS thyse my stat d : *Thou ent ming Conne ether. - bondmaid, dom g - || | Heb. {{*}|bour hall keep iverse kind: ll a garm ingled tog hat is a d. nor free be put re 9,11.&2.15. 19 * Ye S ith a dive ither sha - - 20 ming man, tha 1 edeeme - hall not 11 tke I w Mºtt. 18. der wi d : “nei that is a ith a wo at allºdeºn they s * * * 15. attle gender led seed; on thee. woman 11| w d. and no nished; And Or inquisi- Lukel". 3. C ith ming come up lly with a d not at a husband, hall be pu ot free. the do : ****, field wi d woollen ieth carnally d. and n ed: ; they sha he was n LoRD, unto *ring. tion. Eph. 5, 11. linen an ver liet husban r be scourg her; CauSc S - to the guilt offer º 1Tim.5.20. of li d whosoe d to an he shall free. death, bec ffering un in forag im with 2 Tim.4.2. 20 T An betrothe - her: | + S as not fr 21 to is guilt o - Cven a ra. nt for him - Or, that id || + iven ner; se she w the Lord, bring his g eeting, ce atoneme RD for his ºf bondma freedom g º untº the L 2 a. tent of m Il make a the Lorp for in ºntain for ed, nor to death, -offering ion, even of the iest sha ing before forgive §: ion. . not lº. his . congregati ith 22 And ...P. guilt º he *...*. . 1. 32. - "he sha bernac him with |22 he ram h sinned; an ed. ted a 1 Cor. 5.2. 21 And f the ta t for hi - - the ran h he hat hath sinn ve plan - z28am.13. door o ing. tonemen his sin in which ich he ha hall ha nt the 22. to the s-offeri g ke an a LoRD for 11 Sin. - n whic d. and s hall cou Prov20.22. un al trespas hall ma e the ne sha f r his S1 - the lan - n ye s 2e years ** ram for riest S "...º. *... "... * . 19. 2 And the p ass-offer in which shall c trees for. ircumcis u : it sh - uMatt.S.43. 22 f the tresp d the Sin d shall ner of r heir U111C - nto yo - fruit $22.39, and O c - an d. an Inlan f as t - cised u 11 the ºn 13.9 the r hath done; - the land, shall it thereo 11C1rcuin h year a to the *** which he - e into ; then ye 11| frui be as unt he fourth ise un 9, 10. w iven him. hall com food; rs sha hall they But in t iving pra t of the ºut 22. be forgiv hen ye s f trees for : three yea f s eaten. ly, for g 11 ye eat Se 11. And w nner of t cised: eaten of. 24 not be ll be holy, ear sha the increas }0r, abused 23 T ted all. Ina uncircum hall not be hall be reof sha in the fifth y nto you 11 not ºlºny. have plan it thereof as u: it sha it thereof sh the And in - yield u Ye sha # Hub. fruit - nto yo fruit t LoRD. hat it may God. ll ye use fººd count the - mcised u all the f. 25 it th reof, tha RD your - r sha y t bº, or, for - Incircu h year - it thereof, fruit the the Lo d: neithe shall no htan. it be as ur the fourt ſithal. f the frui the f: I am ith the blood: Ye imou 19F, they, But in - LoRD zº e eat o f: I amt 26 thereof: - with - augury. shalt t ºr 24 ise the shall y thereof: ny thing ractise neither nake all be a ly “to pra fth year increase - eat a nts, nor p heads, nei It not ma ºrging. tho y in the fi u the i “neither 7 enchantme s of you Ye sha print ...hº...is. 25 And i ield unto yo blood: “n 27 en he corner beard. dead, nor t & 6. 6. - 1e - ith the und t of thy the fame no en. t may y with - ro incrg h for Profa º #. your º eat any *. “. heads, neither 28 mar º in your- º, the º lest the º: praises . *Yesha t, no f you nV Cu Out: harlot; fu - the Lorn Ye tnnen ers o any ; upon y IT a ne tºr, fººt. 26 | enchan d the corn d for the marks up make he land beco d rever- orrº fºsſiyeº Ot roun f thy beard. ur flesh 29 any ghter, to no the la baths, an t| * - ºch.17.10, s Jº shall n ners O. - &S 1n yo RD. thy daug dom, al y sab ye no &c. 27 Ye the COr cutting the Lo to whore h 11 keep Inn. ld Turn the * Deut. 18. hou mar "make any : I amt se her to || fall to Yesha the LoRp. unto *::::: shalt t 11 not *m is upon you r to Cau land *wickedness. : I am t irits, nor them: 18 i. 15. 28 Ye shal marks P daughte and the 30 W1C anctuary: f: miliar sp filed by 23. int any ma te thy edom, - e mys have fa be defile before #º: “...","...º. f 5.º.º. *reverence my|31 ... ... ..". . man, *c. . 21. 5. t V - - e - #. º, . ºº: sabbaths, and “re eek Y. i. y. º: º . LoRD. *: ciº. 5. e full o keep my ... sº. head, an God: I am land, ye sh; $º bºº shall RD. iliarspirits, ur God. he hoary fear thy in your iourneth ***". T Ye I am the Lo have famili LoRD yo url th hou shalt ſe ith thee that sojo ng 17. : mthat : I am the nd hono 33 and tho On Ourn w tranger born among flieb. sºcºy ard not the by them: head, a Lord. if a stranger soj The s he home ere {ſº 31 || Reg to be defiled by fore the º I amt the d. vel if a do him wrong. to you as t elf; for yew - *. 2. wizards, lt rise up be *fear thy God: - our land, y 34 not do hall be un him as thys > LoRD yout {{cºlº.1. after "Thou sha and "fear th h thee in y ith you s halt love : I am the nt l Ex.22.18. 32 ld man, iourn wit to w d thou sha Egypt: in judgement, ch,20.6.27. of the o er sojo hall be un Ou, an land of Eg sness in J es º' the face “if a strang - ith vou sha im as you, in the ighteou st balances, ºn Prov. 20. And I - th wit y love hit t ngers no unrig re. Ju I e 33 T. him. dwelle shalt : I am stra hall do inneasu in, shall y fºr 1. ll not || vex ger that d "thou Egypt: d. Yeshall do ht, or in just him, u !º sha t the strang you, an land of Eg 35 God. ard, in weig hah, and a ju h brought yo # *** 34 º born among gers in the t; in 36 in metey just ephah, God. whic rve all | Or, op- as one re strang in iudgmen 7. - eights, a D your - shall obse - p Ex. 12. hyself; fo God. ighteousn - : I am Egvot. and do || 48, 49. thy Our unrig d a just have: d of Egyp judgements, ºut 10. the º shall. . º in . just ephah, º: 37 out of the ". all my judge §º. 351 rd, in weigh inst f weights, our God, whic my statutes, i. "...º. º, ... i., and all my I am the Lord. º's - ve: t. tutes, #". *::::::: º #. ... 45. you out O fore shall ye - I alſº the Lo º: *There them: *:: 37 ts, and do § 1. - judgmen - - A. V. — 150 L EVIT I C U.S. XX. 1. – R. W. #. - CHAPTER XX. - *.. Of wizards, sanctification, cursing of parents, adultery, incest, sodomy, etc. 20 And the LORD spake unto M oses, saying, - 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Moreover, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, :::::::::: 2 "Again thou shalt say to the children of Israel, "Whoso- Whosoever he be of the children of Israel, or of the º” ever he he of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth of his gºing iſ sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech, seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death: *...* he shall surely be put to death: the people of the land shali the people of the land shall stone him with stones. $."... al. stone him with stones. 3 I also will set my face against that man, and will cut *:::: || 3 And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from among his people; because he hath 2. 3. ..., |him off from among his people; because he hath given of given of his seed unto Molech, to defile my sanctuary, gº'; his seed unto Molech, to "defile my sanctuary, and “to 4 and to profane my holy name. And if the people ; : * |profane my holy name. - of the land do any ways hide their eyes from that ºchisºn. 4 And if the people of the land do any ways hide their man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, and eyes from the man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, 5 put him not to death: then I will set my face against {" ' " and ſkill him not; that man, and against his family, and will cut him § 1.5 Then "I will set my face against that man, and "against off, and all that go a whoring after him, to commit in ºf his family, and will cut him off, and all that 'go a whoring whoredom with Molech, from among their people. after him, to commit whoredom with Molech, from among 6 And the soul that turneth unto them that have their people. familiar spirits, and unto the wizards, to go a whor- *** | 6 || And “the soul that turneth after such as have familiar ing after them, I will even set my face against that spirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will soul, and will cut him off from among his people. even set my face against that soul, and will cut him off from 7 Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy: for I among his people. 8 am the LoRD your God. And ye shall keep my º” | 7 || 'Sanctify yourselves therefore and be ye holy: for I statutes, and do them: I am the LoRD which sanctify 1 Peti.16. am the LoRD your God. 9 you. For every one that curseth his father or his º, 8 "And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them: "I am mother shall surely be put to death: he hath cursed **** the Lord which sanctify you. his father or his mother; his blood shall be upon † | 9 || “For every one that curseth his father or his mother, 10 him. And the man that committeth adultery with #.;|shall be surely put to death: he hath cursed his father or another man's wife, even he that committeth adul- * |his mother: "his blood shall be upon him. tery with his neighbour's wife, the adulterer and the ižišić 10 " And "the man that committeth adultery with another 11 adulteress shall surely be put to death. And the £ºlman's wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neigh- man that lieth with his father's wife hath uncovered }... [bour's wife, the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be his father's nakedness: both of them shall surely put to death. be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. º;"| 11 "And the man that lieth with his father's wife hath 12 And if a man lie with his daughter in law, both of 23. uncovered his father's nakedness: both of them shall surely them shall surely be put to death: they have be put to death: their blood shall be upon them. wrought confusion; their blood shall be upon them. “his”. 12 “And if a man lie with his daughter-in-law, both of 13 And if a man lie with mankind, as with womankind, teh.1823, them shall surely be put to death: ‘they have wrought both of them have committed abomination: they confusion; their blood shall be upon them. shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be º;|, 13 "Iſa man also lie with mankind, as helieth with a woman, 14 upon them. And if a man take a wife and her lºgº. both of them have committed an abomination: they shall mother, it is 'wickedness: they shall be burnt with 'º, jiàº. 10. surely be put to death; their blood shal/ be upon them. fire, both he and they; that there be no wickedness enorritº ºn is in 14 “And if a man take a wife and her mother, it is wicked- 15 among you. And if a man lie with a beast, he ** |ness: they shall be burnt with fire, both he and they: that shall surely be put to death: and ye shall slay the - there be no wickedness among you. 16 beast. And if a woman approach unto any beast, ** 15 "And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman, and 21. to death: and ye shall slay the beast. - the beast: they shall surely be put to death; their 16 And if a woman approach unto any beast, and lie down 17 blood shall be upon them. And if a man shall take thereto, thou shalt kill the woman and the beast; they shall his sister, his father's daughter, or his mother's surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. daughter, and see her nakedness, and she see his jº. 17 "And if a man shall take his sister, his father's daughter, nakedness; it is a shameful thing; and they shall 2. or his mother's daughter, and see her nakedness, and she be cut off in the sight of the children of their ** see his nakedness: it is a wicked thing; and they shall be people: he hath uncovered his sister's nakedness; cut off in the sight of their people: he hath uncovered his 18 he shall bear his iniquity. And if a man shall lie sister's nakedness; he shall bear his iniquity. with a woman having her sickness, and shall un- gº; 18 "And ifa man shall lie with a woman having her sickness, cover her nakedness; he hath made naked her #4. "|and shall uncover her nakedness; he hath + discovered her fountain, and she hath uncovered the fountain of . fountain, and she hath uncovered the fountain of her blood: her blood: and both of them shall be cut off from * and both of them shall be cut off from among their people. 19 among their people. And thou shalt not uncover ** 19 "And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy the nakedness of thy mother's sister, nor of thy c ch. 18.6. º º º #. º sister: "for he uncovereth father's sister: for he hath made naked his near is near kin: they shall bear their iniquity. :* - - - - - - - dch.18.14. 20 "And if a º shall lie with his uncle's wife, he hath 20 º . bear º ..". i. if a man uncovered his uncle's nakedness: they shall bear their sin; s a he with his uncle's wife, he hat uncovered his they shall die childless. uncle's nakedness: they shall bear their sin; they #!º 2í And if a man shall take his brother's wife, it is fan 21 shall die childless. And if a man shall take his ºperatiºn. unclean thing: he hath uncovered his brother's nakedness; brother's wife, it is impurity: he hath uncovered his they shall be childless. brother's nakedness; they shall be childless. - R. V. 151 – #. y iº. ºf tº n tes, a hither S. keep ºsº - e - IT I C U 11 º * rein, º, º all º: L EV 22 Ye º º the . they º will iudgem to "a : hem. an ith and, g you bri e sh utb I ab it the hd flo whi 'statutes, I bring 23 And X; Cast .. 11 inher it al lar ur God, shall 11 my whither tions which and th Ye sha OSScSS ord . Ye d the 7. eep a land he na se ings, Ou, to p he L eop t an all . - the : Out. nine itte Sal it un : from he cle lan inable - - hall them not ". d ive it honey º fow ". . b. #. - ments, ein, Ot w : for In. inheri flow: e sep ara n t Our ing w from I #. !. º ... †º 3. ‘which 25 º: "...ny º: º: nae : º º "An Ou I a u, it, r Clean, ll n r have u11 Ou fº, 23 ast fore O yo SCSS you sts 11C sha l, or h I holy d y g ch 18 ich I c “there id unt pos ORD bea Ul e fow hic be rate - - falls. hic d a1 to L lean "and nd y by , W 11 epa it, #. tº, º . *. º: º . oº:: º ye i. . º . º: 4. But ive Hºnº, º: ast h ‘. ly, d be h a e Deut. *i; 2 ill g d hon "On O iffere wls be th O gr lean l ho houl hat t to hall tº lan ilk d you e pu clea inab |cre lean. 26 as LoRD hat y an ly be p bloo - ºù". ith m rate refor 11 un bom that S Ulin CIC crazz the les, t won 1 sure : their Ex. 19. W sepa 11 the tWee uls a hing Ul as RD eop Or a hal cs - e & 33. º, have sha d be r souls g t myo he Lo ye the p n also izard, s ith ston to th Dent, 7. 5 *Ye an you f livin d fro I t that Ina - W1za. Wit k un 2re & 14. #s 2 clean, make r O rate : *for le, 7 A 1S a them Spea Ther 1 Kings nd . not n manne e sepa O me: ºr peop irit. 2 that tone ses, Sp them, his th.1147|a shal any I hav lv unt othe iliar spirit, Or shall s to Mo unto mong i. ye or by hich be holy from milia hall they them. id un d say ead a him, tºº. º d you h a fa hey s upon ..., *.*.*. n Or, no rou c Sn ere hat h: t - be LoR Aaron, for t is near is son, the g nd y e Sev that deat them d the s of A elf fo t is for h for 26 A *hav man ut to upon An he son hims in. tha and : and over, 7. and ine. a WO be p all be 21 iests t defile is kin, ther, her; hath #|. tº loor º i. ... ." ... e º 27 . is d . Stones : PTER X: "sºft *: sha 2 peop e mother, ghter, º near ... º . º **i. or tha m with CHA ‘ning–Q oses, m, “T - for his his º that i ay he hief n ot * Time * * e the ' mour, to M o the : . for his d for irgin, her m ing a c hall n have Sept. 1 Sam. Ston riests id un unt eople - ts, IO his 3 an - ter a v d for *being hey S hey S - S on- *... Of the A D Sal nd say his pº that for his sis sban ... self, 21f. T hall t utting º: the f Aar ad, a r unto Son, hich 4 had t de fane d. nei ake heir f- 1 he s r t is d fo him, sha le, er. rd, un the o Ezek.44. ... º ... an - "...; ief man 5 his . upon ºtheir * be ... º: of ". Zek. - - i. lone for his ther, hat is e Gle chie ldn tler S f the e bre ho mothe ºr an is sister : for he himse y - head, ake in their fane Inacle re the is a away pollu hter, his d : file - If. elr r in 6 in t pro ORD refo hat i ut d. daug d for usban t de himse n th d, In O d no the L : the an t Onnan *. Go 3 An d no h ll no fane ss upor bear the anº s of offer: Wom ke a w to h ereth º ... their fane ..". ... * ..."...". . hath t ||he le, to keba er of t pro de by d, they Otta ll they is ... . he thee ºf 4 Bu his peop Ot ma COrn nd “no RD Inna fore God, shall n her sha r he i fore; ly unto And !ºf ong hall n ff the ir God, a he lºs. there They : neit d: ſo there be ho holy. elf ...; ann s o sh. 11" f t ffer: 7 e; ban him hall m hers ...'. 5 *They shave ir fle the ings o OTIC - *profan hus fy S Ul. 3. fane : she e, he y in the unto ffering do fame; pr her ancti d : he if you, 1"O1a. r: S º hall the S in holy he o d they r pro S- from alt s Go nctify she p fathe #!".|s cutting ll be : for the Go re, o her hu u sh f thy ich sai t. if h her h- Sº a They ir Go of t 2S a fro 8 brea ORD, ny p rola. his d See º 6 f the bread ife that t away th the the the L of a t, she p ong Oured, * Heb. 24, 16, 27, me O *the wife Vpu ffere he for I hter arlo - iest am il is P nts, *. ch, 19. Iſla d holy. ke a man he o I t 9 fo daug the h fire. r1es ing oi arine d and is iºn fire, an 11 be Otta a wo od. for : 9for the ing ith igh p inting he g ren º: *::::::: sha 11 n ke G re, hee lay nt w he hig allo in t in Ol filled ::::::::: hey sha ta o his refo to t her- by p bur is t the ut o Ose, body, ºl. It “They ll they unto. n the lv un fane ll be that head to p o lo dead r: & 19. *s. 7 sha 's holy iſv him be holy pro : she sha d he Ose ated . head g any nother; dSeech. ither he is cti y 11 lv. if she ther An wh ScCr his in to his n 1"O- t. 24, 1, 2. d of t h s or s ng an er ha S; f for of I r the - inity. brea hic daug hore, ann O ed, COV st lothe imsel Out d : ſo him: irgin ach.207,8 º the he w iest Our tº un his clo hin go ol God; On er virg an "An ing th re. igh prº was p all no 11 defile 11 he f his is up in h man, :- 9 T laying ith fi he hig g oil S 'sh defile nor sha ary o God wife fane wo of his * Gen. 38. 1f by p rnt-w f is t inting ments, nor either anctu his ke a “profa irgin not 24. Se bu tha an O. al" dy, - 12 n the s il of 11 ta r a P a VI hall ll be he the the g d bo ne ...”. ha dº a but he s the sha “And head t on - dea rofa fa inting d he s ivorce - ke: And ann 10 hose to pu ..". any r: nor º: anol An ne di not ta ife. : for I f Ex. 29. in W ted his c in t othe stuary. anol ORD. or O 11 he to w le: ak 29, ºu. upo Secra rend "go his m an C f the 13 L idow, sha take - peop - Spe ch. 8. is con nor 11 he for the s in O A w hese 11 he g his ing, seed & 16. . s head, sha it. Or t of crow - 14 lot, t sha ong CS, º: thy - - Num. his h ither father, O Ou °the LoRp. - har har eople dam him. Mos be o lemish, *.*.*. Ne his he g : for the inity. ran f n p is see tify into he ble d. º: 11 lf for hall od; I amt irgi ne, or in o 15 ow e hi anc ke u er th a is Go ch. º: imse ither s his G im: in her v rofa virg ofan ich s Spa soev t ha f his lch. % him "Neit of him ife in or p ke a - pr wh LoRD Who s tha ad o - m Num. 12 tuary is upon a W1 man, hall ta ple: Lord the ing, ation he bre ºria sanc God is 1 take ed wo he sh his peo Anºt n, say ener ffer t sº the his hal ivorc ut or 16 Aaro their g to o w ch. # tº f he s div ce: b mong 17 to tº th ch *:::: oil o nd P Or a take d a un ghou 1 Oa. th. 8.9, 13 A. idow, not is Sce - thy hroug ot app : i. 14 ſº ". wife. .." es, ..". be . not i. him n º. lot, the eople all he . hi to Mos oever let hi his º. sh do sanc ke un Whos lemish, - 15 N. LoRD LoRD . ". º º: for a nd Aa. tha his ºver. º, 16 3. º of rch. ... 17 Sp heir ge r the §º d in t o offe Ps. food. See ch t | Or, 11. roa th. 3. "app A. V. XXI. 18. – R. V. – 152 L E V IT I C U S. - -- B. C. 1490. sch.22.23. Or, too alender. i Deut. 23. tº ver. 6. - ver, 12. -Num.6.3. b ch. 18.21. c Ex. 28.38. Num. 18. 32. Deut. 15. 19. d ch. 7. 20. ech. 15. 2. + Heb. running of the reins. f ch. 14.2. & 15. 13. Num. 19. 1, 22. h ch.15.16. 1 ch. 15. 5. Heb.10.22. mch.21.22. Ezek.44.31 o Ex. 28.43. Num. 18. 22, 32. p See 1 Sam. 21. 6. † Heb. with the pur- shase of his money. 1. Num. 18. 11, 13. truth, a stranger. rCen. 38. 11. * cli.10.14. Num. 18. 11, 19. t ch. 5, 15, 16. u Nunn. 18. 32 | Or, lade themselves with the iniquity of trespass in their eating. z ver, 9. ych. 1.2, 3, 10. Num, 15. 11. 18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing "superfluous, - 19 Or a man that is broken-footed, or broken-handed, 20 Or crooked-backed, or || a dwarf, or that hath a blemish in his eye, or be scurvy, or scabbed, or 'hath his stones broken; 21 No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to "offer the offerings of the LoRD made by fire; he hath a blemish, he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God. 22 He shall eat the bread of his God, both of the “most holy, and of the "holy. 23 Only he shall not go in unto the vail, nor come nigh unto the altar, because he hath a blemish; that “he profane | not my sanctuaries: for I the LoRD do sanctify them. 24 And Moses told it unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel. CHAPTER XXII. The priests in their uncleanness must abstain from the holy things. 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they “separate themselves from the holy things of the children of Israel, and that they "profane not my holy name in those things which they “hallow unto me: I am the LoRD. 3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed among your generations, that goeth unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the LoRD, “having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from my presence: I am the LORD. 4 What man soever of the seed of Aaron is a leper, or hath “a t running issue; he shall not eat of the holy things, Vuntil he be clean. And "whoso toucheth any thing that is unclean by the dead, or "a man whose seed goeth from him; 5 Or ‘whosoever toucheth any creeping thing, whereby he may be made unclean, or “a man of whom he may take un- cleanness, whatsoever uncleanness he hath: 6 The soul which hath touched any such shall be unclean until the even, and shall not eat of the holy things, unless he 'wash his flesh with water. 7 And when the sun is down, he shall be clean, and shall afterward eat of the holy things, because "it is his food. 8 "That which dieth of itself, or is torn with beasts, he shall * | not eat to defile himself therewith : I am the Lord. 9 They shall therefore keep mine ordinance, “lest they bear sin for it, and die therefore, if they profane it: I the LoRD do sanctify them. 10 *There shall no stranger eat of the holy thing: a so- iourner of the priest, or an hired servant, shall not eat of the holy thing. 11 But if the priest buy any soul + with his money, he shall eat of it, and he that is born in his house; "they shall eat of his meat. 12 If the priest's daughter also be married untofa stranger, she may not eat of an offering of the holy things. 13 But if the priest's daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no child, and is "returned unto her father's house, “as in her youth, she shall eat of her father's meat; but there shall no stranger eat thereof. - 14 || “And if a man eat of the holy thing unwittingly, then he shall put the fifth part thereof unto it, and shall give it unto the priest, with the holy thing. 15 And "they shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel which they offer unto the Lord: 16 Or || suffer them "to bear the iniquity of trespass, when they eat their holy things: for I the Lord do sanctify them. 17 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, "Whatsoever he be of 18 For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not approach: a blind man, or a lame, or he 19 that hath a 'flat nose, or any thing superfluous, or 20 a man that is brokenfooted, or brokenhanded, or crookbackt, or a dwarf, or that hath a blemish in his eye, or is scurvy, or scabbed, or hath his stones 21 broken; no man of the seed of Aaron the priest, that hath a blemish, shall come nigh to offer the offerings of the Lord made by fire: he hath a blem- B. C. 1490. - 1 Or, slii ish; he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of 22 his God. He shall eat the bread of his God, both) 23 of the most holy, and of the holy. Only he shall not go in unto the veil, nor come nigh unto the altar, because he hath a blemish; that he profane not my sanctuaries: for I am the Lord which 24 sanctify them. So Moses spake unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel. 22 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they sepa- rate themselves from the holy things of the chil- dren of Israel, which they hallow unto me, and that they profane not my holy name: I am the LoRD. 3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed throughout your generations, that approacheth unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the Lord, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from before me: I am 4 the LoRD. What man soever of the seed of Aaron is a leper, or hath an issue; he shall not eat of the holy things, until he be clean. And whoso toucheth *any thing that is unclean by the dead, or a man 5 whose seed goeth from him; or whosoever toucheth any creeping thing, whereby he may be made un- clean, or a man of whom he may take uncleanness, 6 whatsoever uncleanness he hath; the soul which toucheth any such shall be unclean until the even, and shall not eat of the holy things, unless he bathe 7 his flesh in water. And when the sun is down, he shall be clean; and afterward he shall eat of the 8 holy things, because it is his bread. That which dieth of itself, or is torn of beasts, he shall not eat 9 to defile himself therewith: I am the Lord. They shall therefore keep my charge, lest they bear sin for it, and die therein, if they profane it: I am the 10 LoRD which sanctify them. There shall no stranger eat of the holy thing: a sojourner of the priest's, or an hired servant, shall not eat of the holy thing. 11 But if a priest buy any soul, the purchase of his money, he shall eat of it; and such as are born in 12 his house, they shall eat of his bread. And if a priest's daughter be married unto a stranger, she shall not eat of the heave offering of the holy things. 13 But if a priest's daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no child, and is returned unto her father's house, as in her youth, she shall eat of her father's 14 bread: but there shall no stranger eat thereof. And if a man eat of the holy thing unwittingly, then he shall put the fifth part thereof unto it, and shall give 15 unto the priest the holy thing. And they shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel, 16 which they offer unto the LoRD; and so cause them to bear the iniquity that bringeth guilt, when they eat their holy things: for I am the LoRD which sanctify them. - And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children 17 18 of Israel, and say unto them, Whosoever he be of * Or, tº one A. V. – XXIII. 11. 153 — R. V. L E V IT I C U.S. B. C. 1490. - sch, 1.3. a Deut. 15. 21. & 17.1. Mal.18,14. Eph. 5, 27. Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet.1.19. b ch.3.1,6. c ch. 7. 16. Num, 15. 3, 8. Tör, iii. fch.21.18. ſº. 15. 5, 16. h ch. 21.6 17. - iMal. 1.14. kEx.22.30. LOr, she-goat. ldeut:22.6. ºn ch.7.12. Ps. 107.22. & 116. 17. Amos 4.5. a ch. 7, 15. och.19.37. Num, 15, 40 Deut.4,40. pch.18.21. i. 10.3. att, 6.. 9. Luke 11.2. rch. 20.8. * Ex. 6. 7. ch, 11.45. & 19.36. & 25.38 Num, 15. 41. - the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation for all his vows, and for all his free-will-offerings, which they will offer unto the LoRD for a burnt-offering: 19 "Ye shall offer at your own will a male without blemish of the beeves, of the sheep, or of the goats. 20 “But whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer: for it shall not be acceptable for you. 21 And "whosoever offereth a sacrifice of peace-offerings unto the LoRD “to accomplish his vow, or a free-will-offering in beeves, or || sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted: there shall be no blemish therein. - 22 "Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye shall not offer these unto the LoRD, nor make ; “an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the LoRD. 23 Either a bullock, or a ||lamb that hath anything 'super- is. fluous or lacking in his parts, that mayest thou offer for a free-will-offering; but for a vow it shall not be accepted. 24 Ye shall not offer unto the LORD that which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make any offering thereof in your land. 25 Neither "from a stranger's hand shall ye offer"the bread of your God of any of these; because their 'corruption is in them, and blemishes be in them: they shall not be accepted for you. 26 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 27 *When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat is brought forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offer- ing made by fire unto the LoRD. 28 And whether it be cow, or || ewe, ye shall not kill it "and her young both in one day. 29 And when ye will "offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving unto the LoRD, offer it at your own will. 30 On the same day it shall be eaten up, ye shall leave "none of it until the morrow : I am the Lord. 31 “Therefore shall ye keep my commandments, and do them : I am the LoRD. 32 *Neither shall ye profane my holy name; but "I will be hallowed among the children of Israel: I am the LoRD which "hallow you, 33 “That brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord. CHAPTER XXIII. The feasts of the Lord—Day of atonement—Feast of tabernacles. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning “the feasts of the LoRD, which ye shall "pro- claim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts. 3 *Six days shall work be done; but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest an holy convocation: ye shall do no work therein: it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings. 4 * *These are the feasts of the LoRD, even holy convo- cations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons. 5 “In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the LORD's passover. 6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto the LoRD: seven days ye must eat unleavened bread. 7 'In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. 8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convoca- tion, ye shall do no servile work therein. 9 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, *When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a | f sheaf of "the first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest: 11 And he shall ‘wave the sheaf before the LoRD, to be the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that .. offereth his oblation, whether it be any of their vows, — or any of their freewill offerings, which they offer 19 unto the LORD for a burnt offering; that ye may be accepted, ye shall offer a male without blemish, of 20 the beeves, of the sheep, or of the goats. But what- soever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer: for it 21 shall not be acceptable for you. And whosoever offereth a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LoRD to accomplish a vow, or for a freewill offering, of the 'o'; herd or of the flock, it shall be perfect to be accepted; . 22 there shall be noblemish therein. Blind, or broken, on or maimed, or having "a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ° or, -ord- ye shall not offer these unto the LoRD, nor make an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the 23 LoRD. Either a bullock or a lamb that hath any thing superfluous or lacking in his parts, that may- est thou offer for a freewill offering; but for a vow 24 it shall not be accepted. That which hath its stones bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut, ye shall not offer unto the Lord; neither shall ye *do thus in 25 your land. Neither from the hand of a foreigner shall ye offer the bread of your God of any of these; because their corruption is in them, there is a blem- ish in them: they shall not be accepted for you. 26 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it shall be seven days under the dam ; and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for the oblation of an offering made by 28 fire unto the LORD. And whether it be cow or ewe, ye shall not kill it and her young both in one 29 day. And when ye sacrifice a sacrifice of thanks- giving unto the LoRD, ye shall sacrifice it that ye 30 may be accepted. On the same day it shall be eaten; ye shall leave none of it until the morning: 31 I am the LoRD. Therefore shall ye keep my com- 32 mandments, and do them : I am the LoRD. And ye shall not profane my holy name; but I will be hallowed among the children of Israel: I am the 33 Lord which hallow you, that brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord. 23 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, The “set feasts of the LoRD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my set feasts. 3 Six days shall work be done: but on the seventh day is a sabbath of solemn rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of work: it is a sabbath unto the Lord in all your dwellings. 4 These are the set feasts of the Lord, even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their ap- 5 pointed season. In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month "at even, is the LoRD's passover. 6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto the Lord: seven ºn. 7 days ye shall eat unleavened bread. In the first day ing. ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no 8 "servile work. But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work. And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring the sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest: 11 and he shall wave the sheaf before the Lord, to be * Or, age rifice them aver.4.37. : ;5. in 10. * Ps, 81.3. c Ex. 20. 9. & 23.12. & 31. 15. & 34, 21. ch. 19. 3. Deut.5.13. Luke 13.14 diver 2,37. Ex. 23.14. * Ex.12.6, 14,18.&13. 3,10. & 23. 15.&34.18. Num.9.23. & 28.16,17. Deut. 16. 1–8 Josh.5.10. Ex.12.16. um. 28. 18, 25. g Ex. 23. 16,19.&34. 22, 26. Num.15.2, 18, 8, 28.26. Deut. 16.9. Josh. 3.15. | Or, handful. +Heb. one". h Rom. 11. 16. *Cor.15.20. Jam. 1.18. Rev. 14. 4. t Ex. 29.24. * Or, ap. pointed ------- 5 Heb. between the two 6 Heb. work of labour. 9 10 _ A. V - - 154 *... accepted for you: on the morrow after the sabbath the accepted for you: on the morrow after the sab- #3 priest shall wave it. 12 bath the priest shall wave it. And in the day when | – 12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf, ye wave the sheaf, ye shall offer a he-lamb with- an he-lannb without blemish of the first year for a burnt- out blemish of the first year for a burnt offering offering unto the Lord. - 13 unto the Lord. And the meal offering thereof shall *** 13 “And the meat-offering thereof shall be two tenth- be two tenth parts of an epha/, of fine flour mingled - deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by with oil, an offering made by fire unto the Lord for fire unto the LoRD for a sweet savour; and the drink-offer- a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall ing thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of an hin. 14 be of wine, the fourth part of an hin. And ye shall 14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor fresh ears, green ears, until the self-same day that ye have brought an until this selfsame day, until ye have brought the offering unto your God: it shall be a statute for ever oblation of your God: it is a statute for ever through- throughout your generations in all your dwellings. out your generations in all your dwellings. º; 15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow 15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow Deuticº, after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the the wave-offering; seven sabbaths shall be complete: sheaf of the wave offering; seven sabbaths shall there 16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall 16 be complete: even unto the morrow after the seventh *...*; ye number "fifty days; and ye shall offer "a new meat- sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall 3. " " | offering unto the Lord. 17 offer a new meal offering unto the LoRD. Ye shall 17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave-loaves bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of of two tenth-deals: they shall be of fine flour, they shall be two tenth parts of an ep/a/. : they shall be of fine :::::: baken with leaven, they are "the first-fruits unto the LoRD. flour, they shall be baken with leaven, for firstfruits § 18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without 18 unto the Lord. And ye shall present with the *º blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, * rams: they shall be for a burnt-offering unto the LoRD, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall with their meat-offering, and their drink-offerings, even an be a burnt offering unto the Lord, with their meal offering made by fire of sweet savour unto the LoRD. offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering *** 19 Then ye shall sacrifice "one kid of the goats for a sin-I made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LoRD. Num. 28. offering, and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of 19 And ye shall offer one he-goat for a sin offering, *.s. i. 'peace-offerings. and two he-lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of 20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the 20 peace offerings. And the priest shall wave them first-fruits for a wave-offering before the Lord, with the two with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering ºum is lambs: "they shall be holy to the Lord for the priest. before the Lord, with the two lambs: they shall be bºut 18.4. 21 And ye shall proclaim on the self-same day, that it 21 holy to the LoRD for the priest. And ye shall make may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no ser- proclamation on the selfsame day; there shall be an vile work therein : it shall be a statute for ever in all your holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile dwellings throughout your generations. work: it is a statute for ever in all your dwellings •ch. 19.9 22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou throughout your generations. shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field 22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou f** when thou reapest, “neither shalt thou gather any gleaning shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and neither shalt thou gather the gleaning of thy har- to the stranger: I am the LoRD your God. vest: thou shalt leave them for the poor, and for 23 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, the stranger: I am the Lord your God. 24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the : And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak :*: "seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh *ch 25.9. a sabbath, “a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy month, in the first day of the month, shall be a solemn convocation. - rest unto you, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an 25 Ye shall do no servile work therein, but ye shall offer|25 holy convocation. Ye shall do no servile work: and an offering made by fire unto the Lord. - ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 26 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, . # And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Howbeit tº 27.*Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there on the tenth day of this seventh month is the day of "|shall be a day of atonement; it shall be an holy convoca- atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto tion unto you, and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an you, and ye shall afflict your souls; and ye shall offering made by fire unto the Lord. 28 offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD. And 28 And ye shall do no work in that same day; for it is a ye shall do no manner of work in that same day: day of atonement, to make an atonement for you before the for it is a day of atonement, to make atonement for LoRD your God. 29 you before the Lord your God. For whatsoever 29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, tº it. that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people. 30 he shall be cut off from his people. And whatsoever - 30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that soul it be that doeth any manner of work in that :*.*.*, same day, “the same soul will I destroy from among his same day, that soul will I destroy from among his --- people. 31 people. Ye shall do no manner of work: it is a ºne... .31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute statute for ever throughout your generations in all tº for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. 32 your dwellings. It shall be unto you a sabbath of ** | 32 It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall solemn rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the £º"; "|afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, ninth day of the month at even, from even unto §§§ from even unto even, shall ye feelebrate your sabbath. even, shall ye keep your sabbath. ionºſ. 2. 33 "And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, # And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak LEV IT ICU's. - XXIII. 12. – R. V. 34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, "The fifteenth unto the children of Israel, saying, On the fifteenth - A. V. — XXIV. 12. L EV IT IC U.S. 155 — R. V. - cNum. 29. 35 2 Neh. 8, 18. John 7.37. +Heb. day of restraint. 2 Chron. 7. 9. Neh. 8. 18. Joel 1. 14. & 2. 15. ever. 2, 4. f Num. 29. 39. g Ex. 23. 16. Deut. 16. 13. hNeh.8.15. +Heb. fruit. i Deut. 16. 14, 15. kNum, 29. 12. Neh. 8.18. !Neh,8.14, 15, 16. m Deut.31. 13. Ps, 78. 5, 6. m wer. 2. a Ex. 27. 20 file. to cause to ascend. b Ex.31.8. & 39.37. º º Kin 7. 48. gs 2 Chron.A. 19.8:13.11. Heb. 9. 2. * Num.4.7. 1 Chron.9. 32. 2 Chron. 2, 4. f1 Sam. 21. 6. Matt.12.4. Márk 2.26. Luke 6.4. y Ex. 29.33. th. 8.3. & 21, 22. hºver. 16. i.Job 1.5, 22, 26. Num. 15. 34. wnto them according othermouth d Deut. 16. 8 *... day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto the LoRD. - 35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. 36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD; “on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you, and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD : it is a f"solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein. 37 “These are the feasts of the LoRD, which ye shall pro- claim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD, a burnt-offering, and a meat-offering, a sacrifice, and drink-offerings, every thing upon his day: 38 / Besides the sabbaths of the Lord, and besides your gifts, and besides all your vows, and besides all your free- will-offerings, which ye give unto the Lord. 39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have "gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto the LoRD seven days: on the first day shall be a sabbath, and on the eighth day shall be a sabbath. 40 And "ye shall take you on the first day the thoughs of goodly trees, branches of palm-trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days. - 41 “And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lord seven days in the year: it shall be a statute for ever in your genera- tions; ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month. 42 'Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths: 43 "That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the LoRD your God. 44 And Moses "declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of the LoRD. CHAPTER XXIV. The law of blasphemy, of murder. 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 “Command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee pure oil-olive beaten for the light, i to cause the lamps to burn continually. 3 Without the vail of the testimony, in the tabernacle of the congregation, shall Aaron order it from the evening unto the morning before the LORD continually: it shall be a statute for ever in your generations. 4 He shall order the lamps upon "the pure candlestick before the LoRD continually. 5 *| And thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve “cakes thereof: two tenth-deals shall be in one cake. 6 And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, "upon the pure table before the Lord. 7 And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each row, that it may be on the bread for a memorial, even an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 8 *Every sabbath he shall set it in order before the LoRD continually, being taken from the children of Israel by an everlasting covenant. 9 And ſit shall be Aaron's and his sons'; "and they shall |eat it in the holy place: for it is most holy unto him of the offerings of the LoRD made by fire by a perpetual statute. 10 || And the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the children of Israel; and this son of the Israelitish woman and a man of Israel strove together in the camp; 11 And the Israelitish woman's son "blasphemed the name of the LORD, and ‘cursed; and they “brought him unto Moses: (and his mother's name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan:) 12 And they 'put him in ward, f"that the mind of the LoRD might be shewed them. - day of this seventh month is the feast of 'tabernacles 35 for seven days unto the LoRD. On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile 36 work. Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD : on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you ; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LoRD: it is a *solemn assembly; ye shall do no servile work. 37 These are the set feasts of the LoRD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an | offering made by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offer- ing, and a meal offering, a sacrifice, and drink offer- 38 ings, each on its own day: beside the sabbaths of the LoRD, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give unto the LoRD. Howbeit on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruits of the land, ye shall keep the feast of the LoRD seven days: on the first day shall be a solemn rest, and on the eighth 40 day shall be a solemn rest. And ye shall take you on the first day the fruit of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and boughs of thick trees, and willows 39 of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before the Lorpſ 41 your God seven days. And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lord seven days in the year: it is a statute for ever in your generations: ye shall keep it in the 42 seventh month. Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are homeborn in Israel shall dwell in 43 booths: that your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the 44 LoRD your God. And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the set feasts of the LORD. 24 “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee pure olive oil beaten for the light, ‘to 3 cause a lamp to burn continually. Without the veil of the testimony, in the tent of meeting, shall Aaron order it from evening to morning before the LoRD continually: it shall be a statute for ever 4throughout your generations. He shall order the lamps upon the pure candlestick before the LoRD continually. 5 And thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve cakes thereof: two tenth parts of an ephah shall be 6 in one cake. And thou shalt set them in "two rows, six on a row, upon the pure table before the Lord. 7 And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each "row, that it may be to the bread for a memorial, 8 even an offering made by fire unto the LoRD. Every sabbath day he shall set it in order before the LoRD continually; it is "on the behalf of the children of 9 Israel, an everlasting covenant. And it shall be for Aaron and his sons; and they shall eat it in a holy place: for it is most holy unto him of the offerings of the LoRD made by fire by a perpetual statute. 10 And the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the children of Israel: and the son of the Israelitish woman and a 11 man of Israel strove together in the camp; and the son of the Israelitish woman blasphemed the Name, and cursed: and they brought him unto Moses. And his mother's name was Shelomith, the daughter 12 of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan. And they put him in ward, that it might be declared unto them at the mouth of the LoRD. B. C. 1400. - 1 Heb. booths. 2 Or, closing festival *See Ex. xxvii. | 20, 21. 4 Or, to set up a lamp continº- ually * Or, two piles, six in a pilº 7 Or, from * Or, pile - A. V. — 156 L E V ITIC U.S. - #. 13 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 13 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 14 Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp;|14 Bring forth him that hath cursed without the ; º; and let all that heard him "lay their hands upon his head, camp; and let all that heard him lay their hands och. 5 1. & 20. 17. Num.9.13. p 1 Kings 21. 10, 13. Ps, 74.10, 18. Matt.12.31. Mark 3.28. Jam. 2. 7. Ex. 21.12. um. 35. 31. Dent. 19. 11, 12. +Heb. emiteth the life of a mnan. rver. 21. + Heb. life for life. a Ex. 21.24. Deut.19.21 Matt. 5.38. & 7. 2. t Ex. 21.33. ver. 18. tº ver, 17. a: Ex.12.49 ch. 19. 34. Num. 15. 16 t ver, 14. b. 2 Kin 19. 29. gs +Heb. of thy sepa- ration. +Heb, loud of sound. c ch.23.24, 27. 15, 17. Luke 4.19. ever. 13. Num. 36.4. f ver, 5. gºver. 6, 7. ºver. 10. ch. 27. 24. Num. 36.4. a ver. 17. ch. 19. 13. 1 Sam. 12. 3, 4. Mic. 2. 2. 1 Cor. 6.8. kch.27.18, 23. and let all the congregation stone him. 15 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, say- ing, Whosoever curseth his God “shall bear his sin. 16 And he that ºblasphemeth the name of the LoRD, he shall surely be put to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as well the stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth the name of the LORD, shall be put to death. 17 Tº Andhethatfkillethany manshallsurely beputto death. 18 "And he that killeth a beast shall make it good; † beast for beast. 19 And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour; as “he hath done, so shall it be done unto him: 20 Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth: as he hath caused a blemish in a man, so shall it be done to him again. 21 “And he that killeth a beast, he shall restore it: "and he that killeth a man, he shall be put to death. 22 Ye shall have “one manner of law, as well for the stranger, as for one of your own country: for I am the LoRD your God. 23 And Moses spake to the children of Israel, "that they should bring forth him that had cursed out of the camp, and stone him with stones: and the children of Israel didas the Lord commanded Moses. CHAPTER XXV. Compassion of the Aoor—Usage of bondmen—Redemption of servants. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses in mount Sinai, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land which I give you, then shall the land f keep “a sabbath unto the LoRD. 3 Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof; 4 But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lord : thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard. 5 *That which groweth of its own accord of thy harvest, thou shalt not reap, neither gather the grapes f of thy vine undressed: for it is a year of rest unto the land. 6 And the sabbath of the land shall be meat for you; for thee, and for thy servant, and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant, and for thy stranger that sojourneth with thee, 7 And for thy cattle, and for the beast that are in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be meat. 8 And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years. 9. Then shalt thou cause the trumpet f of the jubilee to sound, on the tenth day of the seventh month, “in the day of atonement shall ye make the trumpet sound throughout all your land. - º 10 And yeshall hallow the fiftieth year, and "proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a jubilee unto you; “and yeshall returnevery man unto his possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family. 11 A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be unto you: 'ye shall not sow, neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in it of thy vine undressed. 12 For it is the jubilee; it shall be holy unto you: "ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the field. 13 "In the year of this jubilee ye shall return every man unto his possession. - 14 And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbour, or buyest aught of thy neighbour's hand, 'ye shall not oppress one another: 15 *According to the number of years after the jubilee, thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and according unto the number of years of the fruits he shall sell unto thee: upon his head, and let all the congregation stone 15 him. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, Whosoever curseth his God shall 16 bear his sin. And he that blasphemeth the name of the LoRD, he shall surely be put to death; all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as well the stranger, as the homeborn, when he blasphemeth 17 the name of the Lorp, shall be put to death. And he that smiteth any man mortally shall surely be 18 put to death; and he that smiteth a beast mortally 19 shall make it good: life for life. And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour; as he hath done, 20 so shall it be done to him ; breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth: as he hath caused a blem- 21 ish in a man, so shall it be rendered unto him. And he that killeth a beast shall make it good: and he 22 that killeth a man shall be put to death. Ye shall have one manner of law, as well for the stranger, as for the homeborn: for I am the LoRD your God. 23 And Moses spake to the children of Israel, and they brought forth him that had cursed out of the camp, and stoned him with stones. And the chil- dren of Israel did as the Lord commanded Moses. 25 And the LoRD spake unto Moses in mount Sinai, 2 saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land which I give you, then shall the land keep a sabbath unto 3 the Lord. Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and gather 4 in the fruits thereof; but in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of solemn rest for the land, a sabbath unto the LoRD : thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor 5 prune thy vineyard. That which groweth of itself of thy harvest thou shalt not reap, and the grapes of thy undressed vine thou shalt not gather: it shall 6 be a year of solemn rest for the land. And the sab- bath of the land shall be for food for you; for thee, and for thy servant and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant and for thy stranger that sojourn with 7 thee; and for thy cattle, and for the beasts that are in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be for food. 8 And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and there shall be unto thee the days of seven sabbaths of years, 9 even forty and nine years. Then shalt thou send abroad the loud trumpet on the tenth day of the seventh month; in the day of atonement shall ye send abroad the trumpet throughout all your land. 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and pro- claim liberty throughout the land unto all the in- habitants thereof: it shall be a jubile unto you ; and ye shall return every man unto his possession, and 11 ye shall return every man unto his family. A ju- bile shall that fiftieth year be unto you: ye shall not sow, neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in it of the undressed 12 vines. For it is a jubile; it shall be holy unto you: ye shall eat the increase thereof out of the 13 field. In this year of jubile ye shall return every 14 man unto his possession. And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbour, or buy of thy neighbour's 15 hand, ye shall not wrong one another: according to the number of years after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and according unto the num- ber of years of the crops he shall sell unto thee. XXIV. 13. – R. V. B. J. 1490. - - R. W. shal ears to the fit; f the . rice . itude o CCOr he p to 1t - 1titud nd . t 11 un u sha - e - º: º .. º IC ing to rice . sh ps do ther; God. ju i. IT cord the p rs th e CrO e an O Our p º la e V Ac se ca f th On RD y kee in t d y L E se 16 i. the . º Lo iº. uit, *: n S, r º: º º º es: A. hy l º the the ..". ears º 17 Eart sha the lan ell eat in ou Ou 1 hree itude º, º º . thou 18 . * 3. º º We *... . the : eat 40. ulti ding it: fo sell r; 77- ... - r fill, at sh nor 5. u it fo I’. an ear, XXV. to º º º ep º . º *. W. sow, º rth º y º . - 11 - e ke lan 19 11 e lsa li n my. O igh n d s e - ding f an he *. . nd he sha shal ha nd bring ..". ol rth V. ccor j". he res RD y i...",". 20s ... . the ntil the : fo rS . A. 16 A. e th - 1111S of t e opp Lo atut ell eat ify ld, w 1 .."; sh SOW u eat lity; rne r1C dim *zzy's efor the st ll dw hall beho wil nd i hall º pett ojou n ye * | *; º º ... ." Pye S ''. ..". e sna º SS1 O 149 u S ºf t ot for 11 d 7e S d y th 1 the ye ld y C O - y ld in S a SSC - - tho ber o hall n d : sha and y it, an Seven : 2 sixth An th e 1n, SO ger po his - 0 > - - - - ts, in be strang 'Our of 14. 17 fear t º, the ield he e ea ur lin in th *:: the r fru shal C al" land e lan ell so ext her .. # halt *Whe no d 1 yie afety. all w in o Ou 1 O til he land. for the rth nd s t is n brot it, º, S T S, a hall in s t sh ther on y sarº. ld un the ine: in a ion fo Or, a tha his en 㺠º º he º º: º º hº ... 23 i. is º º º: hº in safe d t dwe ll sa ot SO ble it fo d ea in ye al h me. t a be ll his m t o on t to ther e De 4. 8. * | 111 An d ha ll n my fru an C 1 e 4. Wit ran her ha dee n Clen le h Ps. .1.33 9 an S ha d th r, Onn *th 24 v 11 g rot 1 S re have ffi Sa hom - º 1 r fill, if ye e S man g for h yea its c for sha hyb ther hall an º O W. S1On º Ou nd ld w Onn ring. ht fru r: - h Inc. Ift ion, d sp nn d fin S O an t SSes hen º y 0 A ho Hiſ ºc all b *...; her eve 'wit nt a 25 CSS1 an d º an ear e Inn is po lf, t f ; * | 2 r? be I w it sh th nti for ers 1 gra OSS ome, An riC ". his imse ind O Ma a en d sow in u |ff urn hal pº C d. en nt nt nto hi ha d º, 5. ye Th an hall ear; ld Sojo c Sn ay him. sol ax COll lus u in u k for the - : all liºs 21 year, e S inth y be so and ion y ld aw - hath be ". erp etur bac in in iubile unto º: is h, nd y 11111 ot ers CSS1 SO O re 26 d he let e OV 11 r t it IIlal of j urn ; : s An the fore. ll n ng OSS th he t d. an hen th sha ge ll re car ret *#s. 22 til d's ha *stra r p ha On ol f : : t Ore he le to ha ey all lled #: it un ol d s 7% Ou and tin c er s el 7 it; rest d ab ld s il th sh ra 19. sh. 5, frui the lan C ar. of y or, is k oth hims 2 nd it: an Ot sol unti d he in a w Call" º of he ry nd po f his br fh a it; be n th it u an 1n le y *... eat Th fo e la en 91. his nd ld. he ha ht ut, se ho the Ör, off. T ne, th d. xºn ny h his a - nd SO ſh he ug O hou W e º 23 s mi 11 lan wax d hic it, f a t 1 h bo O - in a hav ed : ; ind is In a the be if t W em eOf, hat Bu hic th all g ". e in enn º land nd i for her and tha rede ther it: t 28 hat w tha it sh dwel with 11 h rede that “...ºft. 24 A tion brot sion, deem e to sale old it; th tha bile i ll a n it sha not use ity *... emp f thy Sses e re in On f the he s that º sion. Se deen ear be ho etu - 2Chr red T-I - po 11 h have O On 1 Cn h in th SSCS In an re full y; 1t the erp ions: 20. 85. 1. 25 f his sha In in Cars wh - th hat 1 - pos if al may al d I then 1.In p rati of **::: e O hen ma - he y to him, hat. 1t his d i he : for An r, Suite ene es º: O777 it th the it; t t larl it to - t ilee An n ld; ion. rea de is g hous m **i. J. m it, if in un he m 11. zz him ub 9 the so tion full y in a thi he t the - §§ dee And edeer CO to t SS1C) tore of the j - 2 ity, t 1s emp f a 1 be hou t t bou try: 29. 39. 12. 26 to r him u11 SSc res nd in ion. ity, C r it red O hal ug Bu d d LIII e Ps. 9, 19. le "let ‘plus - po to ha d i SS d c : ſte f ace. S hro ile. un CO in th fº. ab len rp his le the “an SSC alle ld a ht o sp city it, thr bile TO the t in :#; be The Ove nto t ab in t e: is po wº is so right the lled ht it, e Ju all of Ou the & Ru 4,6. 27 the In u 11O 1n - bile hi in al it 30 tithin Wa ug -- th O W. lds 1 go ites, e- a. *ś, re tur be Illa f ju nto se fter 11 wn the t bo t in n fie hall g evi L 1 Or, -- a See 12. sto re 11 re O 11 Ul Ou 1" a fu - n ha "O Ou ave he S L the ites Man r 2, 9, 8. re ay if he ha ar turn g-h ca. f a b- is in t O icl ha t hey the y vit - º,7, in 1 S e re ling y O ta him t g 1CIl ith d t f ina Le - deem Je b, his he But old the y all el hole aCe CS --- to ll no wh w an ities o - n, he city on the iº: 28 is s til sh dw WIn sp ll be iner it sha es ned d, Citie ssio of t the he º, º: ich is un d he 11 a. hin a it. in the sha is ge 1 it s illag cko eme the ois; inc nd rt Leviter º: lº, it t. an se it enn ithin ity thi 3 he v re rede SS ir p if "O ld, a : fo “... andſ or ul, an 1t w de W1 d c hou lls th 1 be be le the nd solº bile OSS ºr the - ug ou in re d lle 1g Wa - al the of A aS upile p of afte º, bo 11 go if a deem he enne Wa hrou In O the sh may ever ities ime. t wa the j their field - Wul- łº, sha And re may edee the it, t ...”. - hey N º tha in i. r it te, **ia. 29 '...}. of r ºil ilee. h ha lds t in t ile. f the t any ..". ites a tºº. fo ºl. #." - he lly C 110 hat boug iubi hic fie OUI iub S-O 1 a ho 1 go evit Bu old; rede ºn. then, al * it b Set hat - the j S. W. the 11 go 32.j Ouse deen the hal the L ael. be S and not - : º hº t in ..". sha the º then º º, º *Or, pa º, “. º, . ‘. *. º they ites, *... 33 º may r *. : i. º, *::::: ar, re 11 n ses O be ed, eV1 he his f th C ir ci ion. OO ºld ith r º re- Josh ye d ſo sha UISC 11 Cill L t e of O the eir SIO en p ho W1 fea º: fö. ishe : it ho sha ede the ay Ous SCS ng f th Ses Wax “up ive but *| list. º: lis ns; the hem, be r of t n, m he h ut hou ann O bs o 1 pos be v halt he li e; the *:::. atio But t t ay ities SS1C) n t O O ion bur tua her u Sin ll reas with ury, vites 1 bou In C1 SSC the ll g f the 34 s *su rpe rot tho sha incr e V uS e *** 3 d a they *the - po ites, “shal O he - pe b n r Or liv On th ever. cts n - + in or heir evi ion ities el. t heir if thy. the Iºne im ay up ann he §§ rou try: ding f t e L SS1C) C1 Isra be 1st d i e; ojou f hi in ney I ft #". Oun ilee. º O fth SSC f the of Ot An the a S O her In O Se. ut O to i". C iubi iths citie Se O - po 91. ren y n 5 with nd sury brot thy increa th o an, han h. º: the - C. cha f his uSCS hild, S Ina in 3. fail w 1" a O u hy im r in for Cana #. - 2 of tim urc O ho he c itie 11 1 nge ul II t th hi fo Ou of e, :* º º: º "...". º sº . . #". - ‘. ng . ; : º an 'ea, ºils, 1t ". t W mº *** * ede nd d, a ilee 1On bs 1On ..an Jea t 3 halt. t 1C "Oul Or Ot er #'. 33 aS S of j º ". .."; ive w t hou º lve . . hire hee; º, ..". ..". º lieve º 37 T *...". to g *... " ". j § tha ye the ld o etu C w gre may Se; r Or Ou pt, be : tho S a it iubile º: in the az’e fiel erp r b It iſ he rea in O 38 n RD y Egy her e; t: a be "..."; T- Acts #|in ites ^the 1r p the ha hat 111C C. ury, Lo of d. rot the an 11 O Rom. 13.17 eV1 t - the bro u S : t or the uS d Go b nto erV ha ear § L Bu it is hy tho ner; im, ith On rth lan our. thy f uſ nds le. S e y § º ... º º up ht }%. º .. º th Ne i5. %. S ith t O Su In a 9. 9 Sc ve Soj hee Ps. F.28.8 35 it er, O u her - thy rou of 3 d scr a. - h t º, ay w "..." ot him. which b nd (en ... . aS it ; # * º #. º thy * º: W. la be *. 40 º *... w §: *: . ‘. º º º yo by "... e . shal ###, Gº." ictu y o g th t be * º . º º In O he shall § lend !". º of d. her *... s - ºil. #. 8 he la r Go rot hee; sojo r O § : of * łº, thy . º wd as º yea #. . And sold ºil. unto #. y 1 #: i. ... º: dºc 46. to s zzº zed ##, #. #. 4 thee, # with - A. V. — 158 - XXV. 41. – R. V. L E V IT I C U S. B. C. 3491. m Ex. 21.3. nver. 28. over. 55. Rom.6.22. 1 Cor. 7.23. # Heb. with the sale of a bond-man. p Eph.6.9. Col. 4. 1. q wer. 46. Ex. 1. 13. rver. 17. Ex.l.17:21 Ideut.25.18 Mal. 3. 5. * Isa.56.3,6 t Isa. 14.2. +Heb. ge shall serve your- selves with them. ºver. 39. tº ver, 43. + lieb. his hand obtain, dºc. ver, 26. a ver.25,35 g Neh.5.5. z wer. 26. a Job 7. 1. Isa. 16. 14. & 21. 16. Or, by these Incans. bver. 41. Ex. 21.23. cºver. 42. a Ex. 20.45 Deut. 5. 8. & 16. 22. & 27. 15. Ps. 97. 7. Or, pillar Or figured stone. † Heb. a stone of picture. b ch. 19.30. c Deut. 11. 13,14,15.& 28. 1–14. d'Isa.3023, Ezek.34-26 Joel 2. 23, 24. • Ps. G7. 6. & 85. 12. Ezek.34.27 & 36. 30. Zech. 8.12. ºf Amos 9. 13 clı.25.19. eut.11.15 Joel 2. 19, 26 h ch.25.18. Job 11. 18. Ezek. 34. 25, 27, 28. i 1 Chron. 22. 9. Ps. 29.11. & 147. 14. Isa. 45.7. Hag. 2, 9. k Job 11.19 Ps.35.&4.8 Isa. 35.9. Jer. 30. 10. Ezek.34.25 Hos. 2. 18. 17. in Deut. 32. Josh:8.10. 41 And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children "with him, and shall return unto his own family, and "unto the possession of his fathers shall he return. 42 For they are "my servants which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt; they shall not be sold tas bond-men. 43 *Thou shalt not rule over him "with rigour, but "shalt fear thy God. 44 Both thy bond-men, and thy bond-maids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bond-men and bond-maids. 45 Moreover, of “the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land : and they shall be your possession. 46 And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your chil- dren after you, to inherit them for a possession, f they shall be your bond-men for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, “ye shall not rule one over another with rigour. 47 “And if a sojourner or a stranger f wax rich by thee, and “thy brother that dwelleth by him wax poor, and sell himself unto the stranger or sojourner by thee, or to the stock of the stranger's family: 48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren may "redeem him: 49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he be able, he may redeem himself. 50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him, from the year that he was sold to him, unto the year of jubilee: and the price of his sale shall be according unto the number of years, “according to the time of an hired servant shall it be with him. 51. If there be yet many years behind, according unto them he shall give again the price of his redemption out of the money that he was bought for. 52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubilee, then he shall count with him, and according unto his years shall he give him again the price of his redemption. 53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be with him : and the other shall not rule with rigour over him in thy sight. 54 And if he be not redeemed |in these years, then "he shall go out in the year of jubilee, both he, and his children with him. 55 For "unto me the children of Israel are servants, they are my servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the LoRD your God. CHAPTER XXVI. A blessing to them that keep the commandments—A curse to those that break them. 1 YE shall make you “no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a || standing image, neither shall ye set up any | f image of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I am the LoRD your God. 2 * *Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanc- tuary: I am the LoRD. 3 * “If ye walk in my statutes and keep my command- ments, and do them; 4 *Then I will give you rain in due season, “and the land - shall yield her increase, and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit: 5 And 'your threshing shall reach unto the vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto the sowing-time; and "ye shall eat your bread to the full, and "dwell in your land safely. 6 And ‘I will give peace in the land, and “ye shall lie down, and none shall make you afraid : and I will frid 'evil beasts out of the land, neither shall "the sword go through your land. 7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall be- i4 |fore you by the sword. 8 And "five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hun- dred of you shall put ten thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. - 41 then shall he go out from thee, he and his children with him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the possession of his fathers shall he re- 42 turn. For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: they shall not be 43 sold as bondmen. Thou shalt not rule over him 44 with rigour; but shalt fear thy God. And as for thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have ; of the nations that are round about you, of 45 them shall ye buy bondmen and bondmaids. More- over of the children of the strangers that do so- journ among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they have be- gotten in your land: and they shall be your pos- 46 session. And ye shall make them an inheritance for your children after you, to hold for a possession; of them shall ye take your bondmen for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel ye shall not rule, one over another, with rigour. 47 And if a stranger or sojourner with thee be waxen rich, and thy brother be waxen poor beside him, and sell himself unto the stranger or sojourner with thee, 48 or to the stock of the stranger's family: after that he is sold he may be redeemed ; one of his brethren 49 may redeem him: or his uncle, or his uncle's son, may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he be 50 waxen rich, he may redeem himself. And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year that he sold himself to him unto the year of jubile; and the price of his sale shall be according unto the number of years; according to the time of an hired 51 servant shall he be with him. If there be yet many years, according unto them he shall give back the price of his redemption out of the money that he 52 was bought for. And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubile, then he shall reckon with him ; according unto his years shall he give back 53 the price of his redemption. As a servant hired year by year shall he be with him; he shall not rule 54 with rigour over him in thy sight. And if he be not redeemed by these means, then he shall go out in the year of jubile, he, and his children with him. 55 For unto me the children of Israel are servants; they are my servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the LORD your God. 26 Ye shall make you no "idols, neither shall ye rear you up a graven image, or “a pillar, neither shall ye place any figured stone in your land, to bow down 2*unto it: for I am the LoRD your God. Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I am the Lord. 3 If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my com- 4 mandments, and do them ; then I will give your|. rains in their season, and the land shall yield her increase, and the trees of the field shall yield their 5 fruit. And your threshing shall reach unto the vin- tage, and the vintage shall reach unto the sowing time: and ye shall eat your bread to the full, and 6 dwell in your land safely. And I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, and none shall make you afraid : and I will cause evil beasts to cease out of the land, neither shall the sword 7 go through your land. And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by the 8 sword. And five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall chase ten thousand: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. B. C. 1491. - 1 Or, in these years * See ch. xix. 4. * Or, an obelisk * Or, thereºn A. V. — XXVI. 34. 159 — R. V. L E V IT IC U S. B. C. 1491. o Ex. 2.25. 2 Kings 13. -> p Gen. 17. 6, 7 --- Neh. 9. 23. q ch.25.22. r Ex. 25.8. & 29. 45. Josh.22.19. a ch. 20.23. Deut.32.19 tº Cor.0.16. u Ex. 6.7. Jer,7.23.8. 11.4.8:30.22 tº ch.25.38, 42, 55. a: Jer.2.20. Ezek.34.27 * 28. Lam. 2. 17. z wer. 43. 2 Kings 17. 15 † Heb. tºpon you. a Deut. 28. 65, 66,67. & 32.25. * Deut. 28. 22 c 1 Sam. 2. 33. d Deut. 28. 33, 51 - **- Job 31.8. ech.17.10. f Deut. 28. 25 Judg.2.14. fººl. wer. 36. Ps, 53.5. tl Sam.2.5. Ps.119.164. k Isa. 25. ll. & 26.5. ldeut:28.23 mPs. 127.1. Isa, 49.4. in Deut. 11. 17.428.18. | Or, at all adventures with me, and so wer. 24. o Deut. 32. 24 2 kin 17. 25 gs pjudg.5.6. 2 Chron. 15. 5. q Jer, 2.30. & 5.3. r2 Sam. 22. 27. * Ezek, 5. 17. & 6.3.4. 14.17.8. 29. 8. & 33.2. * Num. 14. 12 Deut.28.21. tº Ps. 105.16 Isa. 3. 1. Ezek.4.16. & 5, 16. & 14. 13. * Isa.9.20. Mic. 6, 14. Wver.21,24. z Isa.59.18. & 63. 3. & 66. 15. Jer. 21. 5. ºut. 28. 53. 2 Kings 6. 20 b 2 Chron. 34.3, 4, 7. • 2 Kings 23. 20. 2 Chron. 34.5 dLev.20.23 Ps. 78.59. & 89.38. • Nah.2.3, Jer, 4.7. Ps, 74.7. m.1.10. g Jer.9.11. &25.11,18. h Deut. 28. 37. 1Kings 9.8. iDeut.4.27. & 28. 64. Ps. 44. 11. k2 Chron. 30, 21. 9 For I will "have respect unto you, and "make you fruit- ful, and multiply you, and establish my covenant with you. 10 And ye shall eat "old store, and bring forth the old be- cause of the new. 11 "And I will set my tabernacle among you: and my soul shall not 'abhor you. 12 “And I will walk among you, and "will be your God, and ye shall be my people. 13 "I am the Lord your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bond- men, “and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright. 14 || "But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments; - 15 And if ye shall "despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye will not do all my com- mandments, but that ye break my covenant: 16 I also will do this unto you, I will even appoint f over you “terror, "consumption, and the burning ague, that shall ‘consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of heart: and “ye shall sow your seed in vain; for your enemies shall eat it. 17 And “I will set my face against you, and 'ye shall be slain before your enemies: "they that hate you shall reign over you, and "ye shall flee when none pursueth you. 18 And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you ‘seven times more for your sins. 19 And I will “break the pride of your power; and I ‘will make your heaven as iron, and your earth as brass: 20 And your "strength shall be spent in vain: for "your land shall not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of the land yield their fruits. 21 || And if ye walk | contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me, I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins. 22 "I will also send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in number, and "your high-ways shall be desolate. 23 And if ye "will not be reformed by me by these things, but will walk contrary unto me; 24 "Then will I also walk contrary unto you, and will punish you yet seven times for your sins. 25 And “I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant: and when ye are gathered to- gether within your cities, ‘I will send the pestilence among you: and ye shall be delivered into the hand of the enemy. 26 “And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again by weight: and “ye shall eat and not be satisfied. 27 And "if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, but walk contrary unto me; 28 Then I will walk contrary unto you also "in fury; and I, even I, will chastise you seven times for your sins. 29 “And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat. 30 And "I will destroy your high places and cut down your images, and “cast your carcasses upon the carcasses of your idols, and my soul shall "abhor you. 31 “And I will make your cities waste, and 'bring your sanctuaries unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours. 32 "And I will bring the land into desolation: and your enemies which dwell therein shall be "astonished at it. 33 And ‘I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you: and your land shall be desolate and your cities waste. 34 *Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate, and ye be in your enemies' land; even then shall the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths. - - - 9 And I will have respect unto you, and make you fruitful, and multiply you; and will establish my 10 covenant with you. And ye shall eat old store long kept, and ye shall bring forth the old because of the 11 new. And I will set my tabernacle among you: 12 and my soul shall not abhor you. And I will walk among you, and will be your God, and ye shall be 13 my people. I am the LORD your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen; and I have broken the bars of your yoke, and made you go upright. 14 But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not 15 do all these commandments; and if ye shall reject my statutes, and if your soul abhor my judgements, so that ye will not do all my commandments, but 16 break my covenant; I also will do this unto you ; I will appoint terror over you, even consumption and fever, that shall consume the eyes, and make the soul to pine away: and ye shall sow your seed in 17 vain, for your enemies shall eat it. And I will set my face against you, and ye shall be smitten before your enemies: they that hate you shall rule over you; and ye shall flee when none pursueth you. 18 And if ye will not yet for these things hearken unto me, then I will chastise you seven times more for 19 your sins. And I will break the pride of your power; and I will make your heaven as iron, and 20 your earth as brass: and your strength shall be spent in vain: for your land shall not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of the land yield their fruit. 21 And if ye walk contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me; I will bring seven times more 22 plagues upon you according to your sins. And I will send the beast of the field among you, which shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in number; and your ways 23 shall become desolate. And if by these things ye will not be reformed "unto me, but will walk con- 24 trary unto me; then will I also walk contrary unto you; and I will smite you, even I, seven times for 25 your sins. And I will bring a sword upon you, that shall execute the vengeance of the covenant; and ye shall be gathered together within your cities: and I will send the pestilence among you; and ye shall be 26 delivered into the hand of the enemy. When I break your staff of bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver your bread again by weight: and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied. 27 And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, 28 but walk contrary unto me; then I will walk con- trary unto you in fury; and I also will chastise 29 you seven times for your sins. And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daugh- 30ters shall ye eat. And I will destroy your high places, and cut down your sun-images, and cast your carcases upon the carcases of your idols; 31 and my soul shall abhor you. And I will make your cities a waste, and will bring your sanctuaries unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour 32 of your sweet odours. And I will bring the land into desolation: and your enemies which dwell 33 therein shall be astonished at it. And you will I scatter among the nations, and I will draw out the sword after you : and your land shall be a 34 desolation, and your cities shall be a waste. Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate, and ye be in your enemies' land; even then shall the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths. B. C. . 1491. 1 Or, from be- fora * Or, tº - A. V. — 160 L E V IT I C U S. XXVI. 35. — R. W. #. 35 As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest; because it did 35As long as it lieth desolate it shall have rest; even ** tº ... not rest in your 'sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it. the rest which it had not in your sabbaths, when ye - ºzºi. 36 And upon them thatare left alive of you,"I will sendafaint- 36 dwelt upon it. And as for them that are left of you,' *...* |ness into their hearts in the lands of their enemies; and "the I will send a faintness into their heart in the lands of º: sound ofatshaken leafshall chase them; and they shall flee, as their enemies: and the sound of a driven leaf shall ſº fleeing from a sword; and they shall fall, when none pursueth. chase them; and they shall flee, as one fleeth from 2 is io.4. 37 And “they shall fall one upon another, as it were before the sword; and they shall fall when none pursueth. *...* a sword, when none pursueth: and "ye shall have no power|37 And they shall stumble one upon another, as it were ; : * to stand before your enemies. before the sword, when none pursueth: and ye shall *** 38 And ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land 38 have no power to stand before your enemies. And jºu. of your enemies shall eat you up. ye shall perish among the nations, and the land of *::::: 39 And they that are left of you “shall pine away in their 39 your enemies shall eat you up. And they that are ..", iniquity in your enemies' lands; and also in the iniquities left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in your £º of their fathers shall they pine away with them. enemies' lands; and also in the iniquities of their sº. 40 "If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of 40 fathers shall they pine away with them. And they ****, their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of their # * is me, and that also they have walked contrary unto me; fathers, in their trespass which they trespassed Zººl. 41 And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and ... against me, and also that because they have walked i Ki. have brought them into the land of their enemies; if then 41 contrary unto me, I also walked contrary unto them, §§§ their 'uncircumcised hearts be “humbled, and they then ac- and brought them into the land of their enemies: if }.º. cept of the punishment of their iniquity: then their uncircumcised heart be humbled, and they * is 42 Then will I “remember my covenant with Jacob, and 42 then accept of the punishment of their iniquity; then i john 1:9. also my covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with will I remember my covenant with Jacob ; and also łºś. Abraham will I remember; and I will “remember the land. my covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with ;...a... 43 "The land also shall be left of them, and shall enjoy Abraham will I remember; and I will remember the *::::::: her sabbaths, while she lieth desolate without them: and 43 land. The land also shall be left of them, and shall 3. ii. they shall accept of the punishment of their iniquity; be- enjoy her sabbaths, while she lieth desolate without # * cause, even because they despised my judgments, and be- them; and they shall accept of the punishment of $º cause their soul abhorred my statutes. their iniquity: because, even because they rejected ####| 44 And yet for all that, when they be in the land of their my judgements, and their soul abhorred my statutes. tº 24. enemies, “I will not cast them away, neither will I abhor|44 And yet for all that, when they be in the land of £1.4s. them, to destroy them utterly, and to break my covenant their enemies, I will not reject them, neither will I º' with them: for I am the LoRD their God. abhor them, to destroy them utterly, and to break º 45 But I will "for their sakes remember the covenant of my covenant with them: for I am the LoRD their #ºn their ancestors, “whom I brought forth out of the land of 45 God: but I will for their sakes remember the cove- ** Egypt “in the sight of the heathen, that I might be their nant of their ancestors, whom I brought forth out of *..."if God: I am the LoRD. the land of Egypt in the sight of the nations, that I *z, *s, 46 “These are the statutes, and judgments, and laws, which might be their God: I am the LoRD. #... the Lord made between him and the children of Israel Win||46 These are the statutes and judgements and laws, * mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. which the Lord made between him and the children §: CHAPTER XXVII. of Israel in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. - John iſ 17. Pſe that maketh a singular vow must be the Lord's. 27 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, f***| 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When a man shall 'accomplish a vow, “the persons' or, gº. When a man shall make a singular vow, the persons shal! 3 shall be for the LoRD by thy estimation. And thy . Fº be for the Lord, by thy estimation. - estimation shall be of the male from twenty years ..., i." | 3 And thy estimation shall be, of the male from twenty years old even unto sixty years old, even thy estimation lºor, old even unto sixty years old; even thy estimation shall be shall be fifty shekels of silver, after the shekel of the :* ****013. fifty shekels of silver, "after the shekel of the sanctuary. 4 sanctuary. And if it be a female, then thy estima- º esti- 4 Andifitàeafemale,thenthyestimationshallbethirtyshekels. 5 tion shall be thirty shekels. And if it be from five nation 5. And if it be from five years old even unto twenty years years old even unto twenty years old, then thy esti-l. old, then thy estimation shall be of the male twenty shekels, mation shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for . and for the female ten shekels. 6 the female ten shekels. And if it be from a month Lord, 6 And if it be from a month old even unto five years old, then old even unto five years old, then thy estimation shall ºf thy estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, and be of the male five shekels of silver, and for the ..". for the female thy estimation shall be three shekels of silver. female thy estimation shall be three shekels of silver. 7 And if it be from sixty years old and above; if it be a 7 And if it be from sixty years old and upward; if it male, then thy estimation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the be a male, then thy estimation shall be fifteen shekels, female ten shekels. 8 and for the female ten shekels. But if he be poorer 8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then he shall pre- than thy estimation, then he shall be set before the sent himself before the priest, and the priest shall value him: priest, and the priest shall value him; according to the according to his ability that vowed shall the priest value him. ability of him that vowed shall the priest value him. 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offering unto 9 And if it be a beast, whereof men offer an obla- the Lord, all that any man giveth of such unto the LORD | tion unto the LoRD, all that any man giveth of such shall be holy. 10 unto the Lord shall be holy. He shall not alter it, 10. He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or nor change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good: a bad for a good: and if he shall at all change beast for beast, and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then then it and the exchange thereof shall be holy. both it and that for which it is changed shall be holy. _* A. V. 161 – R. V. — XXVII. 34. L E V IT IC U S. B. C. 1491. +Heb. according to thy esti- mation, 0 priest. &r. cºver.15.19. diver. 13. º the d of an homer, &c. ºch.25.15, 16. ºver, 13. gch.25.1 28, 31. 0, ºver. 28. Num. 18. 14. Ezek, 44. 29. i.*1% lvar. 18. & Ex.30.13. Num:3.47. & 18. 16. Ezek. 45. 12. + Heb.first- born, &c. * Ex.132, §: 22.30. un. 18. 17 Deut.15.19. ver, 11, 2, 13. } wer. 21. ºsh. 6, 17, 18, 19. r Num, 21. 2 *Gen. 28. 22 Num. 18. 21, 24. 2 Chron. 31.5, 6,12. Neh. 1312. Mal.3.8.10. tºwer. 13. tº See Jer. 33. 13. Ezek.20.37 Mic. 7. 14. z wer. 10. "sh.28.46. ll *ch 25.28. 11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice unto the LoRD, then he shall present the beast before the priest: 12 And the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad: t as thou valuest it who art the priest, so shall it be. 13 *But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall add a fifth part thereof unto thy estimation. 14 || And when a man shall sanctify his house to be holy unto the Lord, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad: as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand. 15 “And if he that sanctified it will redeem his house, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be his. 16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lord some part of a field of his possession, then thy estimation shall be ac- cording to the seed thereof: ||an homer of barley seed shall be valued at fifty shekels of silver. 17 If he sanctify his field from the year of jubilee, accord- ing to thy estimation it shall stand. 18 But if he sanctify his field after the jubilee, then the priest shall “reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain, even unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall be abated from thy estimation. 19 / And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise re- deem it, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be assured to him. 20 And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the field to another man, it shall not be redeemed any more. 21 But the field, "when it goeth out in the jubilee, shall be holy unto the LoRD, as a field "devoted: ‘the possession thereof shall be the priest's. 22 And if a man sanctify unto the Lord a field which he hath bought, which is not of the fields of “his possession; 23 Then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth of thy estimation, even unto the year of the jubilee: and he shall give thine estimation in that day, as a holy thing unto the Lord. 24 "In the year of the jubilee the field shall return unto him of whom it was bought, even to him to whom the pos- session of the land did belong. 25 And all thy estimations shall be according to the shekel of the sanctuary: "twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 26 Only the f* firstling of the beasts, which should be the LoRD's firstling, no man shall sanctify it; whether it be ox, or sheep: it is the LoRD's. 27 And if it be of an unclean beast, then he shall redeem it according to thine estimation, "and shall add a fifth part of it thereto : or if it be not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to thy estimation. 28 “Notwithstanding, no devoted thing that a man shall devote unto the Lord of all that he hath, both of man and beast, and of the field of his possession, shall be sold or redeemed: every devoted thing is most holy unto the Lord. 29 "None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be redeemed: but shall surely be put to death. 30 And “all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the LoRD's: it is holy unto the Lord. 31 “And if a man will at all redeem aught of his tithes, he shall add thereto the fifth part thereof. be holy unto the LoRD. shall he change it: and if he change it at all, then both it and the change thereof shall be holy; it shall not be re- deemed. 34 "These are the commandments which the LoRD com- manded Moses for the children of Israel in mount Sinai. - 32 And concerning the tithe of the herd, or of the flock, even of whatsoever "passeth under the rod, the tenth shall |33 be holy unto the Lord. 33 He shall not search whether it be good or bad, “neither 11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer an oblation unto the Lord, then he shall set the 12 beast before the priest: and the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad: as thou the priest 13 valuest it, so shall it be. But if he will indeed re- deem it, then he shall add the fifth part thereof unto thy estimation. 14 And when a man shall sanctify his house to be holy unto the LoRD, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad: as the priest shall 15 estimate it, so shall it stand. And if he that sanc- tified it will redeem his house, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be his. 16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lord part of the field of his possession, then thy estimation shall be according to the sowing thereof: the sowing of a homer of barley shall be valued at fifty shekels 17 of silver. If he sanctify his field from the year of jubile, according to thy estimation it shall stand. 18 But if he sanctify his field after the jubile, then the priest shall reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain unto the year of jubile, and an abatement shall be made from thy estimation. 19 And if he that sanctified the field will indeed redeem it, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be assured to 20 him. And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the field to another man, it shall not be re- 21 deemed any more: but the field, when it goeth out in the jubile, shall be holy unto the LoRD, as a field devoted; the possession thereof shall be the priest's. 22 And if he sanctify unto the LoRD a field which he hath bought, which is not of the field of his posses- 23 sidn; then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth of thy estimation unto the year of jubile: and he shall give thine estimation in that day, as a holy thing 24 unto the LoRD. In the year of jubile the field shall return unto him of whom it was bought, even to him 25 to whom the possession of the land belongeth. And all thy estimations shall be according to the shekel of the sanctuary: twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 26 Only the firstling among beasts, which is made a firstling to the Lord, no man shall sanctify it; 27 whether it be ox or sheep, it is the LoRD's. And if it be of an unclean beast, then he shall ransom it according to thine estimation, and shall add unto it the fifth part thereof: or if it be not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to thy estimation. 28 Notwithstanding, no devoted thing, that a man shall devote unto the LoRD of all that he hath, whether of man or beast, or of the field of his posses- sion, shall be sold or redeemed: every devoted thing 29 is most holy unto the LoRD. None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be ransomed; he shall surely be put to death. 30 And all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's: 31 it is holy unto the Lord. And if a man will redeem aught of his tithe, he shall add unto it the fifth part 32 thereof. And all the tithe of the herd or the flock, whatsoever passeth under the rod, the tenth shall He shall not search whether it be good or bad, neither shall he change it: and if he change it at all, then both it and that for which it is changed shall be holy; it shall not be redeemed. 34 These are the commandments, which the Lord commanded Moses for the children of Israel in mount Sinai, B. º. 1401. - A. V – 162 N U M E E R S. - I. 1. – R. V. THE FOURTH BOOK OF MOSES, THE FOURTH BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED COMMONLY CALLED T - NUM BERS. N U M B E R.S. B. C. b. C. CHAPTER I. lºw. 1490. God commandeth Moses to number the people. 1 And the LoRD spake unto Moses in the wilder- §º | 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses “in the wilderness ness of Sinai, in the tent of meeting, on the first #., of Sinai, "in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after day of the second month, in the second year after they were they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying, come out of the land of Egypt, saying, 2 Take vethesum of all the congregation of the children i.e. 2 “Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the chil- akeye . ir famili ongrega ..". echuare ## * |dren of Israel, after their families, by the house of their of Israel, by their families, by their fathers' houses, §.242 fathers, with the number of their names, every male by according to the number of the names, every male, *" their polls: 3 by their polls; from twenty years old and upward, 3. From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to all that are able to go forth to war in Israel, thou go forth to war in Israel; thou and Aaron shall number 4 and Aaron shall number them by their hosts. And them by their armies. with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every 4 And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; 5 one head of his fathers' house. And these are the every one head of the house of his fathers. names of the men that shall stand with you: of 5 || And these are the names of the men that shall stand 6 Reuben ; Elizur the son of Shedeur. Of Simeon; with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur. 7 Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. Of Judah; 6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 8 Nahshon the son of Amminadab. Of Issachar; 7 Of Judah ; Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 9 Nethanel the son of Zuar. Of Zebulun; Eliab the 8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 10 son of Helon. Of the children of Joseph: of 9 Of Zebulun ; Eliab the son of Helon. Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud : of 10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the 11 Manasseh ; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. Of Ben- son of Ammihud: of Manasseh ; Gamaliel the son of Pe- 12.jamin ; Abidan the son of Gideoni. Of Dan; dahzur. 13 Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. Of Asher; 11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni. 14 Pagiel the son of Ochran. Of Gad; Eliasaph the 12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 15 son of Deuel. Of Naphtali; Ahira, the son of'." 13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran. 16 Enan. These are they that were called of the con- . fºr 14 Qf Gad; Eliasaph the son of "Deuel. gregation, the princes of the tribes of their fathers; Reuel. 15 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. 17 they were the heads of the “thousands of Israel. And |ºn. tº 1.2 16 “These were the renowned of the congregation, princes. Moses and Aaron took these men which are ex-l’" *" of the tribes of their fathers, ſheads of thousands in Israel. 18 pressed by name: and they assembled all the con- £º is 17 * And Moses and Aaron took these men which are ex-| gregation together on the first day of the second '" pressed by their names: month, and they declared their pedigrees after their 18 And they assembled all the congregation together on families, by their fathers' houses, according to the the first day of the second month, and they declared their number of the names, from twenty years old and pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, 19 upward, by their polls. As the LoRD commanded according to the number of the names, from twenty years Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of old and upward, by their polls. Sinai. 19 As the LoRD commanded Moses, so he numbered them 20 And the children of Reuben, Israel's firstborn, in the wilderness of Sinai. their generations, by their families, by their fathers' 20 And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son, by houses, according to the number of the names, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their their polls, every male from twenty years old and fathers, according to the number of the names, by their upward, all that were able to go forth to war; polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all 21 those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of that were able to go forth to war; Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five 21 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of hundred. Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 22 Of the children of Simeon, their generations, by 22 || Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by their fathers' houses, those that their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were were numbered thereof, according to the number of numbered of them, according to the number of the names, the names, by their polls, every male from twenty by their polls, every male from twenty years old and up- years old and upward, all that were able to go forth ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 23 to war; those that were numbered of them, of the 23 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. three hundred. 24 || Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after 24 Of the children of Gad, their generations, by their their families, by the house of their fathers, according to families, by their fathers' houses, according to the the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- number of the names, from twenty years old and ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 25 upward, all that were able to go forth to war; those 25 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Gad, Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty. E-T-C-T-C -- A. V. — I. 46. 163 – R. V. N U M E E R S. B. C. 1490. - g ch. 20.64. 26 Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 27 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hun- dred. 28 || Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 29 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 30 Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 31 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 32 || Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 33 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred. 34 || Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 35 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 36 || Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 37 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 38 || Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 39 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 40 Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and up- ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 41 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 42 || Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their gener- ations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, ac- cording to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 43 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hun- dred. 44 "These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers. 45 So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel; 46 Even all they that were numbered, were "six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 26 Of the children of Judah, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 27 those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 28 Of the children of Issachar, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 29 those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 30 Of the children of Zebulun, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and 31 upward, all that were able to go forth to war; those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 32 Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that 33 were able to go forth to war; those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred. 34 Of the children of Manasseh, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 35 those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. Of the children of Benjamin, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 37 those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 38 Of the children of Dan, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to 39 war; those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 40 Of the children of Asher, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and 41 upward, all that were able to go forth to war; those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 42 Of the children of Naphtali, their generations, by their families, by their fathers' houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and 43 upward, all that were able to go forth to war; those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Naph- tali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 44 These are they that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: they were each one for his 45 fathers' house. So all they that were numbered of the children of Israel by their fathers' houses, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able 46 to go forth to war in Israel; even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 36 B. C. 1490. - _ A. V. ---- 164 N U M E E R S. - i. 47 'ſ But ‘the Levites, after the tribe of their fathers, - were not numbered among them. tº 48 For the Lord had spoken unto Moses, saying, #.º. 49 “Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither ::::: as take the sum of them among the children of Israel: º, 50 *But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the taber- 1 Ex.38.21. - *hº is nacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and *...* over all things that belong to it: they shall bear the taber- nacle, and all the vessels thereof, and they shall minister ºn ch:3:24, unto it, "and shall encamp round about the tabernacle. *ś, 51 "And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites 21 shall take it down; and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, 51 the tabernacle. 2 ch.5, 10, the Levites shall set it up: “and the stranger that cometh **|nigh shall be put to death. pch 23.34. 52 And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, 52 | !}...]"every man by his own camp, and every man by his own put to death. iº," standard, throughout their hosts. i., 53 "But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle **ś, of testimony; that there be no "wrath upon the congrega- º, tion of the children of Israel: "and the Levites shall keep 4, 5, & 31 - *** the charge of the tabernacle of testimony. ; : 54 And the children of Israel did according to all that iº" the LoRD commanded Moses, so did they. CHAPTER II. so did they. - The order of the tribes in their tents. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, •ch. 1.52. 2 “Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard, with the ensign of their father's house: 3 shall th itcl d about ſº." + "far off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall “”: "*Y. Pºº", * b Josh.3.4. they pitch. 3 And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch through- sch;1914. out their armies: and “Nahshon the son of Amminadab *...* shall be captain of the children of Judah. §ut 1.4. 4 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, *** were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred. - 5 And those that do pitch next unto him, shall be the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachar. 6 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. - 7 Then the tribe of Zebulum : and Eliab the son of Helon shall be captain of the children of Zebulun. 8 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. - 9 All that were numbered in the camp of Judah were an hundred thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand a • wrº. and four hundred throughout their armies: “these shall first They shall set forth first. set forth. 10 * On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their armies: and the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur. 11 son of Shedeur. 11 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 12 And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 13 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 14 Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the sons of ch 1, 14. & Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of | Reuel. †42, ii. x 15 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, ** were forty and five thousand and six hundred and fifty. 16 All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four sch.10.18. hundred and fifty, throughout their armies: “and they shall set forth in the second rank. second. 47 But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers 48 were not numbered among them. For the LoRD 49 spake unto Moses, saying, Only the tribe of Levi thou shalt not number, neither shalt thou take the 50 sum of them among the children of Israel: but ap- point thou the Levites over the tabernacle of the testimony, and over all the furniture thereof, and over all that belongeth to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the furniture thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, according to their hosts. 53 But the Levites shall pitch round about the taber- nacle of the testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of 54 the testimony. Thus did the children of Israel; according to all that the LoRD commanded Moses, 2 And the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 2 saying, The children of Israel shall pitch every man by his own standard, with the ensigns of their fathers' houses: over against the tent of meeting And those that pitch on the east side toward the sunrising shall be they of the standard of the camp of Judah, according to their hosts: and the prince of the children of Judah 4 shall be Nahshon the son of Amminadab. And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 5 And those that pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar: and the prince of the children of 6 Issachar shall be Nethanel the son of Zuar: and his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were 7 fifty and four thousand and four hundred: and the tribe of Zebulun : and the prince of the children of 8 Zebulun shall be Eliab the son of Helon: and his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were 9 fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. All that were numbered of the camp of Judah were an hun- dred thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four hundred, according to their hosts. 10 On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their hosts: and the prince of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and 12 five hundred. And those that pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the prince of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of 13 Zurishaddai : and his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and nine thousand and 14 three hundred : and the tribe of Gad: and the prince of the children of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of 15*Reuel: and his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and five thousand and six hun- 16 dred and fifty. All that were numbered of the camp of Reuben were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, according to their hosts. And they shall set forth I. 47. -- R. W. B. C. 1490. 1 I. cl: i 14, Peuel A. V. – III. 7. 165 –– R. V. N U M E E R S. B. C. 1490. f ch 10.17, 21. 9 clu.20.2%. hola.10.25. * Ex.38.26. th. 1.46, & ll. 21. kch, 1.47. leh. 24.2, 5, 6 1491. a Ex.6.23. * Ex. 28.41. Lev. 8. # Heb. whose hand he filled. c Lev.10.1. ch. 26.61. 1 Chron. 24. 2. 17 Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites, in the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards. 18 On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim, according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud. 19 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred. 20 And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh : and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. - 21 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 22 Then the tribe of Benjamin; and the captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni. 23 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 24 All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, throughout their armies: "and they shall go forward in the third rank. 25 " The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side by their armies: and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 26 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 27 And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran. 28 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 29 "Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of the children of Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Enan. 30 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 31 All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred: "they shall go hindmost with their standards. 32 * These are those which were numbered of the chil- dren of Israel by the house of their fathers: 'all those that were numbered of the camps throughout their hosts, were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 33 But “the Levites were not numbered among the chil- dren of Israel; as the Lord commanded Moses. 34 And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord commanded Moses: 'so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers. CHAPTER III. 7%e Levites are given to the priests for the service of the tabernacle. 1 THESE also are the generations of Aaron and Moses, in the day that the LoRD spake with Moses in mount Sinai. 2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the “first-born, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, "the priests which were anointed, f whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office. 4 “And Nadab and Abihu died before the LoRD, when they offered strange fire before the Lorp, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Itha- mar ministered in the priest's office in the sight of Aaron their father. 5 " And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 6 “Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him. 7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the 17 Then the tent of meeting shall set forward, with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camps: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place, by their standards. 18 On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim according to their hosts: and the prince of the children of Ephraim shall be Elishama the 19 son of Ammihud. And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and 20 five hundred. And next unto him shall be the tribe of Manasseh : and the prince of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur: 21 and his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred: 22 and the tribe of Benjamin; and the prince of the children of Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of 23 Gideoni: and his host, and those that were num- bered of them, were thirty and five thousand and 24 four hundred. All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, according to their hosts. And they shall set forth third. On the north side shall be the standard of the camp of Dan according to their hosts: and the prince of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the 26 son of Ammishaddai. And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two 27 thousand and seven hundred. And those that pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Asher: and the prince of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the 28 son of Ochran: and his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and 29 five hundred: and the tribe of Naphtali: and the prince of the children of Naphtali shall be Ahira the 30 son of Enan: and his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand 31 and four hundred. All that were numbered of the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred. They shall set forth hindmost by their standards. 32 These are they that were numbered of the children of Israel by their fathers' houses: all that were numbered of the camps according to their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five 33 hundred and fifty. But the Levites were not num- bered among the children of Israel; as the Lord 34 commanded Moses. Thus did the children of Israel; according to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one by their families, accord- ing to their fathers' houses. 25 3 Now these are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the Lord spake with Moses in mount 2 Sinai. And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, 3 and Ithamar. These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he 4 consecrated to minister in the priest's office. And Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord, when they offered strange fire before the LoRD, in the wilder- ness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest's office in the présence of Aaron their father. # And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, Bring the tribe of Levi near, and set them before Aaron 7 the priest, that they may minister unto him. And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the - A. V. — 166 N U M E E R S. III. 8. – R. V. #. whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congrega- whole congregation before the tent of meeting, to do ; e Seech. 1, tion, to do “the service of the taber nacle. 8 the service of the tabernacle. And they shall keep T º: 8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the taber: all the furniture of the tent of meeting, and the ** |nacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. - 9 the tabernacle. And thou shai give the Levites ſº 9 And/thoushalt give the Levitesunto Aaron and to hissons: A. - d to hi : th "wholly gi 1 Meb. they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel. unto arº and to his sons: ºney are wholly given. sch. 18.7. 10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, "and they ºntº him "on the behalf of the children of Israel. irºn. º, shall wait on their priest's office: "and the stranger that 10 And thou shalt “appoint Aaron and his sons, and º is ſº." |cometh nigh shall be put to death. they shall keep their priesthood: and the stranger or, 11 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, that cometh nigh shall be put to death. autube" º; ... s. 12 And I, behold, 'I have taken the Levites from among # And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, And I, 18. 6. the children of Israel, instead of all the first-born that open- behold, I have taken the Levites from among the eth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that 1400. Levites shall be mine; openeth the womb among the children of Israel; ; :::::::: 13 Because *all the first-born are mine; for on the day |13 and the Levites shall be mine: for all the firstborn jº, that I smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, I hal- are mine; on the day that I smote all the firstborn iſºſ, lowed unto me all the first-born in Israel, both man and in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the ... e. m. beast: mine they shall be: I am the LoRD. firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine they 14 || And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness shall be; I am the Lord. of Sinai, saying, 14 And the LoRD spake unto Moses in the wilder- 15 Number the children of Levi after the house of their 15 ness of Sinai, saying, Number the children of Levi ..". fathers, by their families: "every male from a month old by their fathers' houses, by their families: every " " and upward shalt thou number them. male from a month old and upward shalt thou num- . 16 And Moses numbered them according to the tword||16 ber them. And Moses numbered them according of the LORD, as he was commanded. - to the word of the Lord, as he was commanded. *** | 17 "And these were the sons of Levi, by their names;|17 And these were the sons of Levi by their names; º: Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. 18 Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. And these are 'º. 18 And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; .*.*.* their families; "Libni, and Shimei. 19 Libni and Shimei. And the sons of Kohath by ***** | 19 And the sons of Kohath by their families; "Amram, their families; Amram, and Izhar, Hebron, and and Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel. 20 Uzziel. And the sons of Merari by their families; a Rzºlº. 20 "And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mahli and Mushi. These are the families of the Mushi: these are the families of the Levites, according to Levites according to their fathers' houses. the house of their fathers. 21 Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and 21 Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family the family of the Shimeites: these are the families of the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites. 22 of the Gershonites. Those that were numbered of 22 Those that were numbered of them, according to the num- them, according to the number of all the males, berofall themales, from amonth oldandupward,even those that from a month old and upward, even those that were were numbered of them, were seventhousandand five hundred. numbered of them were seven thousand and five rch 158. 23 "The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the 23 hundred. The families of the Gershonites shall tabernacle westward. 24 pitch behind the tabernacle westward. And the 24 And the chief of the house of the father of the Ger- prince of the fathers' house of the Gershonites shall shonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael. 25 be Eliasaph the son of Lael. And the charge of º: “, 25. And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the taber- the sons of Gershon in the tent of meeting shall be fºx. 25.9. nacle of the congregation shal/ be the tabernacle, and "the the tabernacle, and the Tent, the covering thereof, .###|tent, the covering thereof, and "the hanging for the door of and the screen for the door of the tent of meeting, º, the tabernacle of the congregation, 26 and the hangings of the court, and the screen for .### 26 And the hangings of the court, and “the curtain for the the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, “” door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for * Ex.35:18. round about, and "the cords of it, for all the service thereof. all the service thereof. #ºn 27 " "And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, 27. And of Kohath was the family of the Amram- and the family of the Izharites, and the family of the ites, and the family of the Izharites, and the family Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these are the of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: families of the Kohathites. 28 these are the families of the Kohathites. Accord- 28 In the number of all the males from a month old and ing to the number of all the males, from a month upward, were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the old and upward, there were eight thousand and six charge of the sanctuary. 29 hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary. The **.*.*. 29 “The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward. 30 side of the tabernacle southward. And the prince 30 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the fathers' house of the families of the Kohath- of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel. 31 ites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel. And their ; : ; , 31 And their charge shall be 'the ark, and "the table, and charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candle- º ###. "the candlestick, and ‘the altars, and the vessels of the stick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary tº sanctuary wherewith they minister, and “the hanging, and wherewith they minister, and the screen, and all the #ka. all the service thereof. 32 service thereof. And Eleazar the son of Aaron the 32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief priest shall be prince of the princes of the Levites, over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them and have the oversight of them that keep the charge that keep the charge of the sanctuary. of the sanctuary, —” - A. V. – IV. 4. N U M E E R S. 167 —- R. V. #. | 33 "| Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the 33 Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and #3 – |family of the Mushites: these are the families of Merari. the family of the Mushites: these are the families — 34 And those that were numbered of them, according to 34 of Merari. And those that were numbered of them, the number of all the males from a month old and upward, according to the number of all the males, from a were six thousand and two hundred. month old and upward, were six thousand and two 35 And the chief of the house of the father of the families 35 hundred. And the prince of the fathers' house of *** of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: "these shall pitch the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: on the side of the tabernacle northward. they shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle north- º,'. 36 And fºunder the custody and charge of the sons of 36 ward. And 'the appointed charge of the sons of Heb. *śa. Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the ** ...” thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets ... all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto, thereof, and all the instruments thereof, and all the 37 And the pillars of the court round about, and their 37 service thereof; and the pillars of the court round sockets, and their pins, and their cords. about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their ****| 38 || "But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward|38 cords. And those that pitch before the tabernacle the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation east- eastward, before the tent of meeting toward the sun- **** ward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, "keeping the rising, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keep- ****|charge of the sanctuary, "for the charge of the children of ing the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of “or, *** | Israel; and "the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh “ death. 39 nigh shall be put to death. All that were numbered º,” 39 "All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LoRD, at the commandment of the LoRD, by their families, throughout their families, all the males from a month old all the males from a month old and upward, were and upward, were twenty and two thousand. twenty and two thousand. " * | 40 " And the Lord said unto Moses, "Number all the first-40 And the Lord said unto Moses, Number all the born of the males of the children of Israel, from a month firstborn males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names. old and upward, and take the number of their names. *| 41 “And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the 41 And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the LoRD) instead of all the first-born among the children of LoRD) instead of all the firstborn among the children Israel; and the cattle of the Levites, instead of all the first- of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of lings among the cattle of the children of Israel. all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of 42 And Moses numbered, as the Lord commanded him, 42 Israel. And Moses numbered, as the Lord com- all the first-born among the children of Israel. manded him, all the firstborn among the children of 43 And all the first-born males by the number of names, 43 Israel. And all the firstborn males according to the from a month old and upward, of those that were num- number of names, from a month old and upward, of bered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred those that were numbered of them, were twenty and and threescore and thirteen. two thousand two hundred and threescore and thir- 44 " And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, teen. ** 45 "Take the Levites instead of all the first-born among # And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, Take the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I am the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites in- LoRD. stead of their cattle: and the Levites shall be mine; §º. 46 And for those that are to be "redeemed of the two hun- 46 I am the LORD. And for “the redemption of the two or, dred and threescore and thirteen, of the first-born of the hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn º *** children of Israel, which are more than the Levites: of the children of Israel, which are over and above º: **:::: 47 Thou shalt even take ‘five shekels apiece by the poll, 47 the number of the Levites, thou shalt take five shek- deemed, łºś. after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them : "the els apiece by the poll; after the shekel of the sanct- *** #.tº: shekel is twenty gerahs. uary shalt thou take them (the shekel is twenty *| 48 And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd num-48 gerahs); and thou shalt give the money wherewith ber of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons. the odd number of them is redeemed unto Aaron 49 And Moses took the redemption-money ofthem that were 49 and to his sons. And Moses took the redemption- over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites: money from them that were over and above them 50 Of the first-born of the children of Israel took he the 50 that were redeemed by the Levites: from the first- ****i. money; "a thousand three hundred and threescore and five born of the children of Israel took he the money; a shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: thousand three hundred and threescore and five shek- |- or nº *** 51 And Moses “gave the money of them that were re-51 els, after the shekel of the sanctuary: and Moses mºst deemed unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to the word gave the redemption-money unto Aaron and to his * of the LoRD, as the Lord commanded Moses. sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the tºere re- -- CHAPTER IV. LORD commanded Moses. |* The age and time of the Levites' service—The office of the priests. 4 And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 saying, Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from "". 2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons - - --- warfare - - --- :... . - among the sons of Levi, by their families, by their or, host of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers; 3 fathers' 1 f hi ld (and so & sº ch. 3 “From thirty years old and upward, even until fifty years athers' houses, from thirty years o and up- . *nal old, all that enter into the host, to do the work in the taber- ward even until fifty years old, all that enter upon ** ###| |nacle of the congregation. the "service, to do the work in the tent of meet- .. ºr is 4 "This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the 4 ing. This is the "service of the sons of Kohath ºr tabernacle of the congregation, about “the most holy things. in the tent of meeting, about the most holy things: - A. V. — 138 N U M E E R S. - IV. 5. – R. W. #: 5 "And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall 5 when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall go in, #3. ar, 2.1.1°9′, and his sons, and they shall take down “the covering and his sons, and they shall take down the veil of the - ... º.º. vail, and cover “the ark of testimony with it: screen, and cover the ark of the testimony with it: 10, 16. 6 And shall put thereon the covering of badgers' skins, 6 and shall put thereon a covering of sealskin, and shall and shall spread over it a cloth wholly of blue, and shall spread over it a cloth all of blue, and shall put in the ****|put in the staves thereof. 7 staves thereof. And upon the table of shewbread £º || 7 And upon the "table of shew-bread they shall spread a they shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the **** cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and the cups ..º.º. and the bowls, and covers to ||cover withal: and the con- to pour out withal; and the continual bread shall tinual bread shall be thereon : 8 be thereon: and they shall spread upon them a cloth 8 And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and of scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of cover the same with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall 9 sealskin, and shall put in the staves thereof. And put in the staves thereof. - they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candle- 9 And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the stick of the light, and its lamps, and its tongs, and *...*.*|"candlestick of the light, and his lamps, and his tongs, and its snuffdishes, and all the oil vessels thereof, where- *, *. his snuff-dishes, and all the oil-vessels thereof, wherewith 10 with they minister unto it: and they shall put it and they minister unto it: - all the vessels thereof within a covering of sealskin, 10 And they shall put it, and all the vessels thereof, within 11 and shall put it upon the frame. And upon the or,” a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put it upon a bar. golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and * **** 11 And upon “the golden altar they shall spread a cloth cover it with a covering of sealskin, and shall put in of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers' skins, and 12 the staves thereof: and they shall take all the ves- shall put to the staves thereof: sels of ministry, where with they minister in the 12 And they shall take all the instruments of ministry, sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover where with they minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a them with a covering of sealskin, and shall put them cloth of blue, and cover them with a covering of badgers' | 13 on the frame. And they shall take away the ashes skins, and shall put them on a bar. from the altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon: 13 And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and 14 and they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, spread a purple cloth thereon: wherewith they minister about it, the firepans, the 14 And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, fleshhooks, and the shovels, and the basons, all the - wherewith they minister about it, even the censers, the flesh- vessels of the altar; and they shall spread upon it *|hooks, and the shovels, and the basins, all the vessels of a covering of sealskin, and put in the staves thereof. the altar; and they shall spread upon it a covering of 15 And when Aaron and his sons have made an end badgers' skins, and put to the staves of it. of covering the sanctuary, and all the furniture of 15 And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward; after ! ch. 7. 9. covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of th: *Y. that, the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it: but º;'," as the camp is to set forward; after that, "the sons of they shall h the *s arv. 1 hev di Peut 319. Kohath shall come to bear if : "but they shall not touch ey shall not touch the sanctuary, lest they die.’” 2 Sam.6.13. - - ey - These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath | * ºn is a gy holy thing, lest they die. "These things are the burden - 3. - - - ... "sam. of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation. 16 in the tent of meeting. And the charge of Eleazar fºls, 16 T And to the office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the the son of Aaron the priest shall be the oil for the :...', a priest pertainetſ, “the oil for the light, and the "sweet in- light, and the sweet incense, and the continual meal ;:#; cense, and “the daily meat-offering, and the "anointing oil, offering, and the anointing oil, the charge of all the ;: and the oversight of all the tabernacle, and of all that tabernacle, and of all that therein is, the sanctuary, #: therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the vessels thereof. and the furniture thereof. 17. "And the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 17 And the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, - --- - 18 saving. Cut ve not off the tribe of the families of the 18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohath- ying, y - - ites from among the Levites: 19 Kohathites from among the Levites: but thus do 19 But thus do unto them, that they may live, and not die, unto them, that they may live, and not die, when *** when they approach unto 'the most holy things: Aaron and they approach unto the most holy things: Aaron his sons shall go in, and appoint them every one to his ser- and his sons shall go in, and appoint them every *See Ex Vice º to his burden: - - 20 one to his service and to his burden: but they shall 19. 21. 20 'But they shall not go in to see when the holy things not go in to see the *sanctuary even for a moment, * Sam.819. are covered, lest they die. lest they die 21 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying y die. - - p , saying, 21 And the Lord spake unto Moses, savin 22 Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon, throughout p , saying, the houses of their fathers, by their families; 22 Take the sum of the sons of Gershon also, by their -ver. 3. 23 °From thirty years old and upward until fifty years 23 fathers' houses, by their families; from thirty years lºn. old shalt thou number them; all that enter in f to perform old and upward until fifty years old shalt thou num- warfare. the service, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congre- ber them; all that enter in to “wait upon the service, a Heb. gation. - - - --- - 24 to do the work in the tent of meeting. This is the º § Or 24. This * . i. of the families of the Gershonites, service of the families of the Gershonites, in serving : 25 º º *. . tains of the tab | d 25 and in bearing burdens: they shall bear the curtains 26, "T" n hey snail bear the curtains of the tabernacle, an of the tabernacle, and the tent of meeting, its cover- the tabernacle of the congregation, his covering, and the covering of the badgers' skins that is above upon it, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 26 And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle ing, and the covering of sealskin that is above upon it, 26 and the screen for the door of the tent of meeting; and the hangings of the court, and the screen for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the *_ A. V. – IV. 47. 169 – R. V. N U M E E R S. -- B. C. 1490. - +Heb. mouth. gºver, 3. +Heb. warfare. sch. 3.36, 37. a Ex. 26.15. * Ex.38.21. ºver. 2. ºver. 22. -ver. 29. /ver,3,23, $0. and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and all that is made for them: so shall they serve. 27 At the tappointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens. 28 This is the service of the families of the sons of Ger- shon in the tabernacle of the congregation: and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 29 As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them after their families, by the house of their fathers; 30 "From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt thou number them, every one that entereth into the t service, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation. 31 And “this is the charge of their burden, according to all their service in the tabernacle of the congregation; “the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof, 32 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instru- ments, and with all their service: and by name ye shall "reckon the instruments of the charge of their burden. 33 This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service, in the tabernacle of the con- gregation, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 34 || “And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the con- gregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after the house of their fathers, 35 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation: 36 And those that were numbered of them by their fami- lies were two thousand seven hundred and fifty. 37 These were they that were numbered of the families of the Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses. 38 And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, throughout their families, and by the house of their fathers, 39 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation, 40 Even those that were numbered of them, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, were two thou- sand and six hundred and thirty. 41 "These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Gershon, of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD. 42 " And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, 43 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation, 44 Even those that were numbered of them after their families, were three thousand and two hundred. 45 These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered “according to the word of the LoRD by the hand of Moses. 46 All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel numbered, after their families, and after the house of their fathers, 47 'From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and whatsoever shall be done with them, therein shall they serve. 27 At the commandment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burden, and in all their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burden. 28 This is the service of the families of the sons of the Gershonites in the tent of meeting: and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 29 As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them by their families, by their fathers' houses; 30 from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt thou number them, every one that entereth upon the service, to do the work of the 31 tent of meeting. And this is the charge of their burden, according to all their service in the tent of meeting; the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets 32 thereof; and the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all their service: and by name ye shall 'appoint the instruments of the 33 charge of their burden. This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service, in the tent of meeting, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 34 And Moses and Aaron and the princes of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites by their families, and by their fathers' houses, 35 from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entered upon the service, 36 for work in the tent of meeting: and those that were numbered of them by their families were two thousand 37 seven hundred and fifty. These are they that were numbered of the families of the Kohathites, all that did serve in the tent of meeting, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 38 And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, by their families, and by their fathers' 39 houses, from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entered upon the 40 service, for work in the tent of meeting, even those that were numbered of them, by their families, by their fathers' houses, were two thousand and six 41 hundred and thirty. These are they that were num- bered of the families of the sons of Gershon, all that did serve in the tent of meeting, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord. 42 And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, by their families, by their fathers' 43 houses, from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entered upon the ser- 44 vice, for work in the tent of meeting, even those that were numbered of them by their families, were three 45 thousand and two hundred. These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 46 All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the princes of Israel num- bered, by their families, and by their fathers' houses, - 47 from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty! B. C. 1490. 1 Or. wunk& A. V. — 170 N U M E E R S. - IV. 48. – R. V. § years old, every one that came to do the service of the years old, every one that entered in to do the work #. - ministry, and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of of service, and the work of bearing burdens in the T the congregation, - 48 tent of meeting, even those that were numbered of 48 Even those that were numbered of them, were eight them, were eight thousand and five hundred and , or . thousand and five hundred and fourscore. 49 fourscore. According to the commandment of the cording 49 According to the commandment of the LoRD they LoRD they were numbered by the hand of Moses, º: º were numbered by the hand of Moses, "every one accord- every one according to his service, and “according ... A ver.1.21 . to º; º: º "; to his º . ..". * to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, as dº, a ------ y numbered of him, “as the LORD commanded Moses. the LORD commanded Moses. |*_ - - - - - - CHAPTER V. -- - 5 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, Restitution is to be made in trespasses—The trial of jealousy. - - 2 Command the children of Israel, that they put out 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, of the camp every leper, and every one that hath an 2 Command the children of Israel, that they put out of 3 issue, and whosoever is unclean by the dead: both tº the camp every "leper, and every one that hath an "issue, male and female shall ye put out, without the camp “...is. and whosoever is defiled by the “dead: shall ye put them ; that they defile not their camp, jºi. 3 Both male and female shall ye put out, without the 4 in the midst whereof I dwell. And the children of ##!. camp shall ye put them; that they defile not their camps, Israel did so, and put them out without the camp: #.", "in the midst whereof I dwell. as the LoRD spake unto Moses, so did the children ...is. 4 And the children of Israel did so, and put them out of Israel. - without the camp: as the LoRD spake unto Moses, so did 5 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, the children of Israel. 6 Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or 5 || And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, woman shall commit any sin that men, commit, to :*** 6 Speak unto the children of Israel, “When a man or do a trespass against the LoRD, and that soul be - woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a tres- 7 guilty; then they shall confess their sin which they pass against the Lord, and that person be guilty; have done; and he shall make restitution for his Zºº; "| 7 /Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: guilt in full, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, º, and he shall recompense his trespass "with the principal and give it unto him in respect of whom he hath ”thereof, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it 8 been guilty. But if the man have no kinsman to unto him against whom he hath trespassed. whom restitution may be made for the guilt, the 8 But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the restitution for guilt which is made unto the Lord trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed unto the shall be the priest's; besides the ram of the atone- tº Lord, even to the priest; besides "the ram of the atone- ment, whereby atonement shall be made for him.) " " " |ment, whereby an atonement shall be made for him. 9 And every heave offering of all the holy things of 19F, have 9 And every || 'offering of all the holy things of the chil- the children of Israel, which they present unto the £ºs, dren of Israel, which they bring unto the priest, shall be his. 10 priest, shall be his. And every man's hallowed {{...} 10 And every man's hallowed things shall be his : what- things shall be his : whatsoever any man giveth the ***", soever any man giveth the priest, it shall be "his. priest, it shall be his. - ; is sº, 11 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 11 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, put is 3, 12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If 12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto *...* any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him, them, If any man's wife go aside, and commit a #: a 13 And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from 13trespass against him, and a manlie with her carnally, He is the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, and she be de- and it be hid from the eyes of her husband, and be 20. ” filed, and there be no witness against her, neither she be kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no wit- taken with the manner; ness against her, neither she be taken in the act; 14 And the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be 14 and the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled: or if the spirit of jealous of his wife, and she be defiled: or if the jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and spirit of jealousy come upon º º ... º iº she be not defiled: 15 of his wife, and she be not defiled: then shall the 15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and man bring his wife unto the priest, and shall bring he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an her oblation for her, the tenth part of an ephah of ephah of barley-meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, frankincense thereon; for it is a meal offering of * 1 ſings an offering of memorial, "bringing iniquity to remembrance. jealousy, a meal offering of memorial, bringing ºw. | 16 And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before 16iniquity to remembrance. And the priest shall bring 16. the Lord: - 17 her near, and set her before the LORD : and the 17 And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle and of the dust that is on the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water: 18 the priest shall take, and put it into the water: and 18 And the priest shall set the woman before the LoRD, the priest shall set the woman before the LoRD, and, or and uncover the woman's head, and put the offering of let the hair of the woman's head go loose, and put win ar. memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy-offering; and the meal offering of memorial in her hands, which ºther o,...] the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that caus- is the meal offering of jealousy; and the priest shall º: *"leth the curse: - have in his hand the water of bitterness that causeth ºw ſº." | 19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say 19 the curse; and the priest shall cause her to swear, sº ; , unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou and shall say unto the woman, If no man have lien :* "ºn, hast not gone aside to uncleanness ||t with another instead with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to un- i. * of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that cleanness, *being under thy husband, be thou free vil. z. causeth the curse: from this water of bitterness that causeth the curse: A. V. — VI. 11. - 171 — R. V. NUM BER S. 1490. n Josh. 6. 26 §§am. 14. 24. Neh.10.29. o Jer. 29. †Heb.fall. º 109. ſºut 27. * Lev,8.27. * Lev.2.2, 9. Deut. 28. 37. Ps, 83.9, 11 º: 18,22.4 42.13. Zech.8.13. * wer. 19. * Lev. 20. 17, 19, 20. - 10r, make them- Belves Nazarites. * Lev.27.2. Judg.13.5. Acts 21.23. Rom. 1.1. b Amos 2. 12 imke 1.15. | Or, Naza- riteship. t Heb. vine ºf the wine. c Judg.13. b. & 16.17. 1Sam.1.11. d Lev. 21. 11. ch. 19. 11, 16. * Lev.21.1, 2, 11. th. 9. 6. f Heb. separation. Acts 18, 8.421.24. y Lev.5.7. & 14, 22. & 15. 14, 29. i 20 But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee besides thy husband: 21 Then the priest shall "charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, “The LoRD make thee a curse and an oath among 'thy people, when the LORD doth make thy thigh to f rot, and thy belly to swell; 22 And this water that causeth the curse "shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot. *And the woman shall say, Amen, amen. 23 And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water: 24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter. the woman's hand, and shall "wave the offering before the LoRD, and offer it upon the altar: 26 “And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water. 27 And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman ‘shall be a curse among her people. 28 And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed. 29 This is the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth aside to another "instead of her husband, and is defiled; 30-Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, and shall set the woman before the LORD, and the priest shall execute upon her all this law. 31 Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman “shall bear her iniquity. CHAPTER VI. The law of the Nazarites—The form of blessing the people. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either man or woman shall || “separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to separate themselves unto the LoRD: 3 "He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried. 4 All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of the fivine-tree, from the kernels even to the husk. 5 All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no "razor come upon his head: until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto the Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow. 6 All the days that he separateth himself unto the LoRD, "he shall come at no dead body. 7 °He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because the ficonsecration of his God is upon his head. 8 All the days of his separation he is holy unto the LoRD. 9 And if any man die very suddenly by him, and he hath defiled the head of his consecration; then he shall 'shave his head in the day of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it. 10 And "on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the taber- nacle ºf the congregation: 11 A.nl the priest shall offer the one for a sin-offering, and 25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy-offering out of 20 but if thou hast gone aside, being under thy hus- #: band, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lien lo. T 21 with thee besides thine husband: then the priest shall ** cause the woman to swear with the oath of ‘cursing, ºther and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord : make thee a ‘curse and an oath among thy people, husband when the LoRD doth make thy thigh to fall away, º, 22 and thy belly to swell; and this water that causeth xxiii. 5, the curse shall go into thy bowels, and make thy . belly to swell, and thy thigh to fall away; and the º, * 23 woman shall say, Amen, Amen. And the priest juration shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot 24 them out into the water of bitterness: and he shall make the woman drink the water of bitterness that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the 25 curse shall enter into her and become bitter. And the priest shall take the meal offering of jealousy out of the woman's hand, and shall wave the meal offering before the Lord, and bring it unto the altar: 26 and the priest shall take an handful of the meal offering, as the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall make the woman drink 27 the water. And when he hath made her drink the water, then it shall come to pass, if she be defiled, and have committed a trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall fall away: and the woman shall be 28 a curse among her people. And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and 29 shall conceive seed. This is the law of jealousy, when a wife, “being under her husband, goeth aside, lºor, 30 and is defiled; or when the spirit of jealousy cometh . upon a man, and he be jealous over his wife; then wºman. shall he set the woman before the Lord, and the other 31 priest shall execute upon her all this law. And the º: man shall be free from iniquity, and that woman ... shall bear her iniquity. 6 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either man or woman shall make a special vow, the vow of a Nazirite, to "separate him- “Thatis 3 self unto the LoRD: he shall separate himself from º wine and strong drink; he shall drink no vinegar of rated or wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he . . drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat fresh grapes or sorº. 4 dried. All the days of his "separation shall he eat ºra's nothing that is made of the grape-vine, from the . 5 kernels even to the husk. All the days of his vow or Nº. of separation there shall no razor come upon his riteship head : until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto the LoRD, he shall be holy, he shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow 6 long. All the days that he separateth himself unto the Lord he shall not come near to a dead body. | for his mother, for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because his separation unto God is 8 upon his head. All the days of his separation he 9 is holy unto the LoRD. And if any man die very suddenly beside him, and he defile the head of his separation; then he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall 10 he shave it. And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, to 11 the priest, to the door of the tent of meeting: and the priest shall offer one for a sin offering, and | 7 He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or - A. V. — 172 B. C. 1490. • Lev.5.6. • tieb, fall. 4 Acts 21. 26. m Lev.2.4. n Ex. 29.2. o ch. 15.5, 7, 10. p Acts 21, 24. 1 Sanx 2. !. r Ex.2923, 24. * Ex:29.27, 28. t Lev.9.22. 1 Chron. 23.13. a Ps.121.7. Jolin17.11. w Ps. 31.16. & 67. 1. & 80.3,7,19. & 119. 135. Dan. 9. 17. z Gen. 43. 29. y Ps. 4. 6. * John 14. 27. 2 Thess. 3. 16. a Deut. 28. 10. 2 Chron. 7. 14. Isa. 43. 7. Dan. 9. 18, 19. bPs.115.12. x Ex.40.18. Lev. 8, 10, 11. ch. 1. 4, &c. f Heb. take stood. |sin-offering, and one ram without blemish for peace-offer- tion at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and - the other for a burnt-offering, and make an atonement for him, for that he sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day. 12 And he shall consecrate unto the Lord the days of his separation, and shall bring a lamb of the first year "for a trespass-offering : but the days that were before shall f be lost, because his separation was defiled. 13 || And this is the law of the Nazarite: "When the days of his separation are fulfilled, he shall be brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: 14 And he shall offer his offering unto the LoRD, one he- lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt-offering, and one ewe-lamb of the first year without blemish *for a 1ngs. 15 And a basket of unleavened bread, "cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and wafers of unleavened bread "anointed with oil, and their meat-offering and their "drink-offerings. 16 And the priest shall, bring them before the LoRD, and shall offer his sin-offering, and his burnt-offering: 17 And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace- offerings unto the Lord, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 18 "And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separa- shall take the hair of the head of his separation, and put it in the fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace-offerings. 19 And the priest shall take the "sodden shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and "shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair of his separation is shaven: 20 And the priest shall wave them for a wave-offering before the Lord : "this is holy for the priest, with the wave- breast, and heave-shoulder: and after that, the Nazarite may drink wine. 21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering unto the Lord for his separation, besides that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation. 22 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ‘ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them, 24. The Lord bless thee, and "keep thee: 25 The LoRD "make his face shine upon thee, and *be gracious unto thee: 26 "The LoRD liſt up his countenance upon thee, and ‘give thee peace. 27 “And they shall put my name upon the children of Is- rael, and "I will bless them. CHAPTER VII. The offering of the Arinces at the dedication of the tabernacle. 1 AND it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully “set up the tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the instruments thereof, both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified them; 2 That "the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, f and were over them that were numbered, offered: 3 And they brought their offering before the Lord, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox; and they brought them before the tabernacle. 4 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 5 Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his Service. N U M E E R S. the other for a burnt offering, and make atonement for him, for that he sinned by reason of the dead, 12 and shall hallow his head that same day. And he shall separate unto the Lord the days of his separa- tion, and shall bring a he-lamb of the first year for a guilt offering: but the former days shall be void, because his separation was defiled. 13 And this is the law of the Nazirite, when the days of his separation are fulfilled: he shall be brought 14 unto the door of the tent of meeting: and he shall offer his oblation unto the LoRD, one he-lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe-lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for 15 peace offerings, and a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and their meal offering, and 16 their drink offerings. And the priest shall present them before the LoRD, and shall offer his sin offering, 17 and his burnt offering: and he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LoRD, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also the meal offering thereof, and the drink offering 18 thereof. And the Nazirite shall shave the head of his separation at the door of the tent of meeting, and shall take the hair of the head of his separation, and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of 19 peace offerings. And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and shall put them upon the hands of the Nazirite, after he 20 hath shaven the head of his separation; and the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the LoRD; this is holy for the priest, together with the wave breast and heave "thigh : and after that the 21 Nazirite may drink wine. This is the law of the Nazirite who voweth, and of his oblation unto the LoRD for his separation, beside that which he is able to get: according to his vow which he voweth, so he must do after the law of his separation. 22 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel; ye shall say unto them, 24 The LoRD bless thee, and keep thee: 25 The LoRD make his face to shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: 26 The LoRD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. 27 So shall they put my mame upon the children of Israel; and I will bless them. 7 And it came to pass on the day that Moses had made an end of setting up the tabernacle, and had anointed it and sanctified it, and all the furniture thereof, and the altar and all the vessels thereof, and 2 had anointed them and sanctified them; that the princes of Israel, the heads of their fathers' houses, offered; these were the princes of the tribes, these are they that were over them that were numbered: 3 and they brought their oblation before the Lord, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for every two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they presented them before the taber- 4 nacle. And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 5 Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the tent of meeting; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service. VI. 12. --. R. W. B. C. 1490, -- 1 Or, shoulder A. V. — VII. 35. 173 — R. V. N U M E E R S. b. C. 1490. - vich. 4, 25. dºch. 4.31. ech. 4. 28, 33. foh. 4, 15. gch.4.6.8, 10, 12, 14, 2Sam.6.13. hSee Deut. 20. 5. 1 Kings 8. 63. 2 Chron 7. 5, 9. Ezra 6.16. Neh.12.27. Ps.30,title. - ich. 2. 3. k Ex. 30.13. l Lev.2.1. m Ex. 30. 34. w Lev.1.2. o Løv.4.23. p Lev.3.1. 6 And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the Levites: 7 Two wagons and four oxen “he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their service: 8 “And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari, according unto their service, “under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 9 But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because 'the service of the sanctuary belonging unto them "was that they should bean upon their shoulders. 10 || And the princes offered for "dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the altar. 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, They shall offer their of fering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar. 12 And he that offered his offering the first day was ‘Nahshön the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah: 13 And his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after “the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a 'meat- offering: - 14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of "incense: 15 "One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 16 One kid of the goats for a "sin-offering: 17 And for "a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 18 "I On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer: 19 He offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one sil- ver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanct- uary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 20 One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of incense: 21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 22 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 23 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 24 || On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer: 25 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of sev- enty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 26 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 27 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 28 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 29 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliab the son of Helon. 30 || On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, did offer: 31 His offering was one silver charger, of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 32. One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of ºncense: 33 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 34 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 35 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur. 6 And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave 7 them unto the Levites. Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their 8 service: and four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari, according unto their service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 9 But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because the service of the sanctuary belonged unto them; 10 they bare it upon their shoulders. And the princes offered for the dedication of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their 11 oblation before the altar. And the LoRD said unto Moses, They shall offer their oblation, each prince on his day, for the dedication of the altar. 12 And he that offered his oblation the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of 13 Judah : and his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour 14 mingled with oil for a meal offering; one golden 15 spoon of ten shekels, full of incense; one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb of the first year, for a 16 burnt offering; one male of the goats for a sin offer- 17 ing; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 18 On the second day Nethanel the son of Zuar, 19 prince of Issachar, did offer: he offered for his obla- tion one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal 20 offering; one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 21 incense; one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb 22 of the first year, for a burnt offering; one male of 23 the goats for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Nethanel the son of Zuar. 24 On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince 25 of the children of Zebulun : his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal offering; 26 one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense; 27 one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb of the 28 first year, for a burnt offering; one male of the goats 29 for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offer- ings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Eliab the son of Helon. 30 On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, |31 prince of the children of Reuben : his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal offering; 32 one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense; 33 one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb of the 34 first year, for a burnt offering; one male of the goats 35 for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offer- ings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Elizur the son of Shedeur. B. C. 1490. - 1 Or, the dedica- tion-gia A. V. — 174 VII. 36. — R. V, N U M E E R S. - B. C. 1490. - 36 On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, did offer: 37 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of sev- enty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 38 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 39 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 40 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 41 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 42 " On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, prince of the children of Gad, offered: 43 His offering was one silver charger, of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shek- els, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 45 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 46 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 47 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 48 || On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammihud, prince of the children of Ephraim, offered: 49 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of sev- enty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 50 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 52 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 53 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud. 54 || On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedah- zur, prince of the children of Manasseh : 55 His offering was one silver charger, of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shek- els, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 56 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 57 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 58 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 59 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 60 " On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, prince of the children of Benjamin, offered: 61 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of sev- enty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them. full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 62 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 63. One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 64 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 65 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni. 66 || On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, prince of the children of Dan, offered: 67 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty sheke/s, one silver bowl of seventy 36 On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, 37 prince of the children of Simeon: his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal offering; 38 one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense; 39 one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb of the 40 first year, for a burnt offering; one male of the goats 41 for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offer- ings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 42 On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, 43 prince of the children of Gad: his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal offering; 44 one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense; 45 one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb of the 46 first year, for a burnt offering; one male of the goats 47 for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he- lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 48 On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammi- 49 hud, prince of the children of Ephraim : his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal 50 offering; one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 51 incense; one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb 52 of the first year, for a burnt offering; one male of 53 the goats for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Elishama the son of Ammihud. 54 On the eighth day Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, 55 prince of the children of Manasseh : his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hun- dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal 56 offering; one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 57 incense; one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb 58 of the first year, for a burnt offering; one male of 59 the goats for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 60 On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, 61 prince of the children of Benjamin : his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hun- dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal 62 offering; one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 63 incense; one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb 64 of the first year, for a burnt offering; one male of 65 the goats for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Abidan the son of Gideoni. 66 On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishad- 67 dai, prince of the children of Dan : his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hun- dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy B. C. 1490. -- A. V. 175 — R. W. — VIIl. 4. N U M E E R S. B. C. 1490. nver. 1. rich. Its. 8. Ex. 33.9, 11 ifhat is, God. * Ex. 25.22. - a Ex. 25.37. & 40. 25. 7 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 68 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 69 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: 70 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 71 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 72 || On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the children of Asher, offered: 73 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of sev- enty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 74. One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 75 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering: - 76 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 77 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran. 78 || On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince of the children of Naphtali, offered: 79 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy |shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 80 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 81 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 82 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 83 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan. 84 This was the dedication of the altar (in the day when it was anointed) by the princes of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold: 85 Each charger of silver weighing an hundred and thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 86 The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weigh- ing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels. 87 All the oxen for the burnt-offering were twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, with their meat-offering: and the kids of the goats for sin-offering, twelve. 88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace-offer- ings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he- goats sixty, the lambs of the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that it was "anointed. 89 And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the con- gregation "to speak with ||him, then he heard "the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy-seat that was upon the ark of testimony, from between the two cherubims: and he spake unto him. CHAPTER VIII. Zhe consecration of the Levites—The age and time of their service. 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou “lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick. 3 And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against the candlestick, as the LoRD commanded Moses. 4 "And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, was “beaten work: “according unto the pattern which the LoRD had tº Ex. 25.31. • Ex. 25.18. d Ex. 25.40. shewed Moses. so he made the candlestick. B. C. *490. - shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal of 68 fering; one golden spoon often shekels, full of incense; 69 one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb of the 70 first year, for a burnt offering; one male of the goats 71 for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offer- ings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 72 On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ochran, 73 prince of the children of Asher: his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hun- dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal 74 offering; one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 75 incense; one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb 76 of the first year, for a burnt offering; one male of 77 the goats for a sin offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Pagiel the son of Ochran. 78 On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince 79 of the children of Naphtali: his oblation was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal offering; § one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense; one young bullock, one ram, one he-lamb of the first year, 82 for a burnt offering; one male of the goats for a sin 83 offering; and for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five he-lambs of the first year: this was the oblation of Ahira the son of Enan. 84 This was the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was anointed, “by the princes of Israel: twelve silver chargers, twelve silver bowls, twelve golden 85 spoons: each silver charger zweighing an hundred and thirty shekels, and each bowl seventy: all the silver of the vessels two thousand and four hundred 86 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary ; the twelve golden spoons, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold 87 of the spoons an hundred and twenty shekels: all the oxen for the burnt offering twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the he-lambs of the first year twelve, and their meal offering: and the males of the goats 88 for a sin offering twelve: and all the oxen for the sacrifice of peace offerings twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he-goats sixty, the he-lambs of the first year sixty. This was the "dedication of the 89 altar, after that it was anointed. And when Moses went into the tent of meeting to speak with him, then he heard the Voice speaking unto him from above the mercy-seat that was upon the ark of the testimony, from between the two cherubim : and he spake unto him. 8 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou “lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give light 3 in front of the candlestick. And Aaron did so; he “lighted the lamps thereof so as to give light in front of the candlestick, as the LoRD commanded Moses. 4.And this was the work of the candlestick, "beaten work of gold; unto the base thereof, and unto the flowers thereof, it was beaten work: according unto the pattern which the LORD had shewed Moses, so he made the candlestick. --ºr, dedica- tion-gif * Or, at the hand of * Ok, settest up * Or, ces * Or, turned A. J. — 176 N U M E E R S. VIII. 5. – R. W. 㺠5 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, – 6 Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them. 7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: tºº.” Sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and +/let them i". shave all their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so jºra. make themselves clean. .*.* | 8 Then let them take a young bullock with "his meat-of- {** |fering, even fine flour mingled with oil, and another young ºtev.2.1. bullock shalt thou take for a sin-offering. º, 9 "And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle 12 of the congregation: ‘and thou shalt gather the whole as- 4 Lev. 8, 3. - sembly of the children of Israel together: 10 And thou shalt bring the Levites before the Lord: ***** and the children of Israel “shall put their hands upon the Levites: tº. 11 And Aaron shall t offer the Levites before the LoRD i. for an it offering of the children of Israel, that f they may ºring. execute the service of the Lord. ...?"| 12 And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads fººt. of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one for a sin-of- fering, and the other for a burnt-offering, unto the LORD, to make an atonement for the Levites. 13 And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and be- fore his sons, and offer them for an offering unto the Lord. 14 Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the :::::: * children of Israel: and the Levites shall be "mine. 15 And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt ** |cleanse them, and "offer them for an offering. 16 For they are wholly given unto me from among the :*.*.*. children of Israel; “instead of such as open every womb, - even instead of the first-born of all the children of Israel, - have I taken them unto me. * | 17 "For all the first-born of the children of Israel are ; ::... mine, both man and beast: on the day that I smote every |first-born in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself. 18 And I have taken the Levites for all the first-born of the children of Israel. º' | 19 And "I have given the Levites as ta gift to Aaron and given. to his sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the con- gregation, and to make an atonement for the children of º; ...” Israel: "that there be no plague among the children of *i; } |Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the iº." |sanctuary. 20 And Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the Lord commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel unto them. •ver 7. 21 “And the Levites were purified, and they washed their tver 11,12. clothes; and Aaron offered them as an offering before the LORD; and Aaron made an atonement for them to cleanse them. * ver, 15. 22 “And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron, and * “rººke. before his sons: “as the Lord had commanded Moses con- cerning the Levites, so did they unto them. 23 “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, " 4. "“ 24 This is it that belongeth unto the Levites: "From tº twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in * Hºº" |tto wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congre- ...}. gation: #: 1. 25 And from the age of fifty years they shall feease wait- * |ing upon the service thereof, and shall serve no more: return 26 But shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle ſº of the congregation, “to keep the charge, and shall do no .."; service. Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge. 5 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, ºft 6 Take the Levites from among the children of Is- ~~ 7 rael, and cleanse them. And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them : sprinkle the water of expiation upon them, and let them cause a razor to pass over all their flesh, and let them wash their 8 clothes, and cleanse themselves. Then let them take a young bullock, and its meal offering, fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock 9 shalt thou take for a sin offering. And thou shalt present the Levites before the tent of meeting: and thou shalt assemble the whole congregation of the 10 children of Israel: and thou shalt present the Le- vites before the Lord: and the children of Israel 11 shall lay their hands upon the Levites: and Aaron shall offer the Levites before the Lord for a wave offering, “on the behalf of the children of Israel, that 12 they may be to do the service of the LoRD. And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and offer thou the one for a sin offer- ing, and the other for a burnt offering, unto the 13 Lord, to make atonement for the Levites. And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for a wave offering unto 14 the LoRD. Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites 15 shall be mine. And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tent of meeting: and thou shalt cleanse them, and offer them for a wave 16 offering. For they are “wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel; instead of all that openeth the womb, even the firstborn of all the chil- 17 dren of Israel, have I taken them unto me. For all the firstborn among the children of Israel are mine, both man and beast: on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I sanctified them 18 for myself. And I have taken the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel. 19 And I have given the Levites as “a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in the tent of meeting, and to make atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no plague among the children of Israel, "when the children of Israel 20 come nigh unto the sanctuary. Thus did Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the Levites: according unto all that the LoRD commanded Moses touching the Levites, 21 so did the children of Israel unto them. And the Levites purified themselves from sin, and they washed their clothes; and Aaron offered them for a wave offering before the LORD ; and Aaron made 22 atonement for them to cleanse them. And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tent of meeting before Aaron, and before his sons: as the LORD had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did they unto them. 23 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 24 This is that which belongeth unto the Levites: from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in "to wait upon the service in the work of 25 the tent of meeting: and from the age of fifty years they shall 'cease waiting upon the work, and shall 26 serve no more; but shall minister with their breth- ren in the tent of meeting, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charges. * treb. *came, and in vv. 13. 15, 21. 2 Or, from * Seecº, iii. 9. 4 Heb. Neth- unim, given. * Or, through the chil dren of Israel coming nigh * Heb. to war the war. Jare in the work, * Heb. return from the warfare of the upor. A. V. – IX. 21. N U M E E R S. 177 – R. V. r. C. 1490. - a Ex.12.1, kc. Lev. 23. 5. th. 28. 13. Deut. 16. 1, 2. # Heb. between the two even- ings, Fºx. 12. 6. b Josh. 5, 10. a ch. 27. 5. f2 Chron. 30, 2, 15. g Ex.12.8. h Ex.12.10. i Ex.12.46. John 19. 30 k Ex1243. l Gen 17. 14. Ex. 12.15. nº ver, 7. n ch.5, 31. o ºx. 12. 49. * Ex. 40. 34. Nuh. 9. 12 19. - Pº. 78. 14. | Ex.13.21. & 40. 38. r Ex.40.36. ºl. 19. 11, 33, 34. Ps, 80, 1 floºr 10. + Ileb. prolonged. ch. 1, 5*. & 3. 8. theb, was. 12 CHAPTER IX. *... 7%e cloud guideth the removings and encampings of the Israelites. 9 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilder- - - - 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of ness of Sinai, in the first month of the second year Sinai, in the first month of the second year after they were after they were come out of the land of Egypt, say- come out of the land of Egypt, saying, - 2ing, Moreover let the children of Israel keep the 2 Let the children of Israel also keep "the passover at his 3 passover in its appointed season. In the fourteenth appointed season. d f thi th. "at hall k it in its Heb. 3 ºn the fourteenth day of this month, fat even, ye shall keep ay of this month, at even, ye snail, keep it in its ºl. it in his appointed season: according to all the rites of it, appointed season: according to all the statutes the use and according to all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it. of it, and according to all the ordinances thereof, ” 4 And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should keep the passover. 5 And "they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel. 6 "And there were certain men, who were “defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover , on that day: “and they came before Moses and before Aaron on that day: 7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel? 8 And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and “I will hear what the LORD will command concerning you. 9 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the LORD. 11 The fourteenth day of the second month at even they shall keep it, and "eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. 12 "They shall leave none of it unto the morning, ‘nor break any bone of it: *according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep it. 13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul 'shall be cut off from among his people: because he "brought not the offering of the LoRD in his appointed season, that man shall "bear his sin. 14 And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the passover unto the LoRD ; according to the ordi- nance of the passover, and according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: “ye shall have one ordinance both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land. 15 And "on the day that the tabernacle was reared up, the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and "at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning. 16 So it was always: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night. 17 And when the cloud "was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed; and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents. 18. At the commandment of the Lord the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they pitched: “as long as the cloud abode upon the taber- nacle they rested in their tents. 19 And when the cloud ttarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the LORD, and journeyed not. 20 And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle; according to the commandment of the Lord they abode in their tents, and according to the command- ment of the LORD they journeyed. 21 And so it was, when the cloud i abode from even 4 shall ye keep it. And Moses spake unto the chil- dren of Israel, that they should keep the passover. 5 And they kept the passover in the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, 'at even, in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel. 6 And there were certain men, who were unclean by the dead body of a man, so that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came before 7 Moses and before Aaron on that day: and those men said unto him, We are unclean by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer the oblation of the Lord in its appointed season among the children of Israel ? 8 And Moses said unto them, Stay ye; that I may hear what the LORD will command concerning you. 9 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of your generations shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the LoRD : 11 in the second month on the fourteenth day 'at even they shall keep it; they shall eat it with unleavened 12 bread and bitter herbs: they shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break a bone thereof: ac- cording to all the statute of the passover they shall 13 keep it. But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, that soul shall be cut off from his people: because he offered not the oblation of the LoRD in its appointed 14 season, that man shall bear his sin. And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the passover unto the LORD ; according to the statute of the passover, and according to the ordinance thereof, so shall he do: ye shall have one statute, both for the stranger, and for him that is born in the land. • And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle, even the tent of the testimony: and at even it was upon the tab- ernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until morn- 16 ing. So it was alway : the cloud covered it, and 17 the appearance of fire by night. And whenever the cloud was taken up from over the Tent, then after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of 18 Israel encamped. At the commandment of the LORD the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they encamped: as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they re- 19 mained encamped. And when the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the LoRD, and journeyed 20 not. And sometimes the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle; then according to the commandment of the LoRD they remained encamped, and accord- ing to the commandment of the Lok D they jour- 15 21 neyed. And sometimes the cloud was from evening _- A. V. — 178 rver. 19. a ſua 1.13. I, Jer, 4.5. Joel 2. 15. c. Ex 18.21. ch. 1. 16. & - «» --- ul clu. 2. 3. ech, 2.10. 1 Gen. 8.1. Ps. 106. 4. m ch.29.1. Lev 23.24. t Curon. 15, 24. 2 Claron. 5. 12 & 7. 6. & 29. 26. Ezra 3.10. Neh. 12.35. I’s. 81. 3. n ver, 9. och. 9. 17. p Ex.40.36. ch. 2. 9, 16, 24, 31 ºx. 19.1. ch. 1. 1. & º, 5. r ten. 21. -> 21. -la. 12. 16. & 13. 3, 20. Deut. 1.1. a. ch. 1, 51. ych. 4. 24, 31. & 7. 6, 7, 8. a ch. 2. 10, ºt. tº ch. 4, 4, 16. c. 7. 9. | That is, the Ger- shonites and the Mera- rites: Reever.17. ch. 1, 51. unto the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed: whether it was by day or by night that the cloud was taken up, they journeyed. 22 Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining there- on, the children of Israel "abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was taken up, they journeyed. 23 At the commandment of the LoRD they rested in their tents, and at the commandment of the LoRD they journeyed: they "kept the charge of the LoRD, at the commandment of the LoRD by the hand of Moses. CHAPTER X. The Israelites remove from Sinai to Paran–Order of their march. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver; of an whole piece shalt thou make them : that thou mayest use them for the "calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps. 3 And when "they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the taber- nacle of the congregation. 4 And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are “heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee. 5. When ye blow an alarm, then "the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward. 6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie “on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys. 7 But when the congregation is to be gathered together, 'ye shall blow, but ye shall not "sound an alarm. 8 "And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with * the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations. 9 And 'if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that “oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be 'remembered before the LoRD your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies. 10 Also "in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn . days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt-offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace-offerings; that they may be to you "for a memorial before your God: I am the LoRD your God. 11 And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the sec- ond month, in the second year, that the cloud "was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony. 12 And the children of Israel took "their journeys out of the "wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested in the "wil- derness of Paran. 13 And they first took their journey "according to the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 14 || “In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: and over his host was “Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 15 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issa- char was Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 16 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebu- lun was Eliab the son of Helon. 17 And "the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Ger- shonand thesons of Merarisetforward,"bearing the tabernacle. 18 "And “the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur. 19 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Sim- eon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 21 And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the “sanctuary: and |the other did set up the tabernacle against they came. N U M E E R S. - IX. 22. – R. V. until morning; and when the cloud was taken up in the morning, they journeyed: or if it continued by day and by night, when the cloud was taken up, 22 they journeyed. Whether it were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, abiding thereon, the children of Israel remained encamped, and journeyed not : but when 23 it was taken up, they journeyed. At the command- ment of the LoRD they encamped, and at the com- mandment of the LoRD they journeyed: they kept the charge of the LoRD, at the commandment of the LoRD by the hand of Moses. 10 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying. 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver; of ‘beaten work|. shalt thou make them: and thou shalt use them for the calling of the congregation, and for the 3journeying of the camps. And when they shall blow with them, all the congregation shall gather themselves unto thee at the door of the tent of 4 meeting. And if they blow but with one, then the princes, the heads of the thousands of Israel, shall 5 gather themselves unto thee. And when ye blow an alarm, the camps that lie on the east side shall 6 take their journey. And when ye blow an alarm the second time, the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an 7 alarm for their journeys. But when the assembly is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall 8 not sound an alarm. And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for a statute for ever throughout your 9 generations. And when ye go to war in your land against the adversary that oppresseth you, then ye shall sound an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the LoRD your God, 10 and ye shall be saved from your enemies. Also in the day of your gladness, and in your set feasts, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; and they shall be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the Lord your God. And it came to pass in the second year, in the second month, on the twentieth day of the month, that the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle 12 of the testimony. And the children of Israel set forward according to their journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud abode in the 13 wilderness of Paran. And they first took their journey according to the commandment of the 14 LoRD by the hand of Moses. And in the first //ace the standard of the camp of the children of Judah set forward according to their hosts: and over his host was Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 15 And over the host of the tribe of the children of 16 Issachar was Nethanel the son of Zuar. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was 17 Eliab the son of Helon. And the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and the sons 18 of Merari, who bare the tabernacle, set forward. And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward ac- cording to their hosts: and over his host was Elizur 19 the son of Shedeur. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of 20 Zurishaddai. And over the host of the tribe of the 21 children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel. And the Kohathites setforward, bearing the sanctuary: and the other did set up the tabernacle against they came. 11 --" B. C. 1490. - -** turned A. V. — XI, 10. 179 — R. V. N U M E E R S. B. C. 1490. b ch. 2, 18, 24. ech. 2.25, ºl. Josh. 6.. 9. # Iteb. These. dºch. 2. 34. e Ex.2.18. fgen.12.7. Judg. 1. 6. & 4, 11. h Gen. 32. 12. Kx.3.8.46. - *- fHeb, ten thousand thousands. - apeut.0.22 | Or, were as it were complain- era. † Heb. it was evil in the ears of, &c. l, Ps, T8.21. cLev.10.2. ch, 16, 35. 2 Kings 1. 12 Ps. 106.18. djam.5.16. +Heb. sunk. | That is, 4 burning, Deut. 9.22. e. As Ex. 12. 38. +Heb. lustedalust. +Heb. returned and wept. ; Ps 78.18. 106. 14. 1 Cor. 10.6. Ex.16.3. ſ ch. 21.5. i Ex.16.14, 31 +Heb. eye of it as the eye of 1: Gen.2.12 1 Ex. 16.31. mu Ex. 16. 18, 14. 22 || And "the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud. 23 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Ma- nasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 24 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Ben- jamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni. 25 || And “the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward, which was the rere-ward of all the camps throughout their hosts: and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 26 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran. 27 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naph- tali zvas Ahira the son of Enan. 28 f"Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their armies, when they set forward. 29 || And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of “Raguel the Midianite, Moses' father-in-law, We are journeying unto the place of which the LORD said, 'I will give it you : come thou with us, and "we will do thee good: for "the LoRD hath spoken good concerning Israel. 30 And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred. 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee: forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us 'instead of eyes. 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that “what goodness the LoRD shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee. 33 || And they departed from 'the mount of the Lord three days’ journey: and the ark of the covenant of the LoRD "went before them in the three days’ journey, to 3, search out a resting-place for them. 34 And "the cloud of the LoRD was upon them by day, £ when they went out of the camp. 35 And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, “Rise up, LoRD, and let thine enemies be scat- tered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee. 36 And when it rested, he said, Return, O LorD, unto the t many thousands of Israel. CHAPTER XI. The people lust for flesh—Quails are given in wrath at Kibroth-hattaavah. 1 AND “when the people || complained, i it displeased the LoRD: and the LoRD heard it: "and his anger was kindled; and the “fire of the LoRD burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp. 2 And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses “prayed unto the LoRD, the fire t was quenched. 3 And he called the name of the place |Taberah: because the fire of the LORD burnt among them. 4 || And the “mixed multitude that was among them i fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also twept again, and said, 'Who shall give us flesh to eat? 5 *We remember the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic. 6 But now "our soul is dried away; there is nothing at all, besides this manna, before our eyes. 7 And the manna was as coriander-seed, and the t colour thereof as the colour of *bdellium. 8 And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: and 'the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil. 9 And "when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it. 10 || Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their 22 And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their hosts: and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud. 23 Andover the host of the tribe of the children of Manas- 24 seh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abi- 25 dan the son of Gideoni. And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan, which was the rearward of all the camps, set forward according to their hosts: and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishad- 26 dai. And over the host of the tribe of the children 27 of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ochran. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was 28 Ahira the son of Fnan. Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their hosts; and they set forward. And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of Reuel the Midianite, Moses' father in law, We are journey- ing unto the place of which the LORD said, I will give it you : come thou with us, and we will do thee good : for the LORD hath spoken good concerning 30 Israel. And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred. 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou shalt be to us instead of eyes. 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that what good soever the LORD shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee. 33 And they set forward from the mount of the LoRD three days’ journey; and the ark of the cove- nant of the LoRD went before them three days' 34 journey, to seek out a resting place for them. And the cloud of the LoRD was over them by day, when they set forward from the camp. And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, O LORD, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee 36 flee before thee. And when it rested, he said, Re- turn, O Lord, unto the ten thousands of the thou- sands of Israel. 29 35 11 And the people were as murmurers, 'speaking evil in the ears of the Lord : and when the Lord heard it, his anger was kindled; and the fire of the LoRD burnt among them, and devoured in the 2 uttermost part of the camp. And the people cried unto Moses; and Moses prayed unto the LoRD, and 3 the fire abated. And the name of that place was called *Taberah : because the fire of the LoRD burnt among them. 4 And the mixed multitude that was among them fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also wept 5 again, and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat? We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt for nought; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the 6 leeks, and the onions, and the garlick: but now our soul is dried away; there is nothing at all: we have 7 nought save this manna to look to. And the manna was like coriander seed, and the “appear- 8 ance thereof as the appearance of bqellium. The people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in mortars, and seethed it in pots, and made cakes of it: and the taste of it was as the 9 taste of “fresh oil. And when the dew fell upon the 10 camp in the night, the manna fell “upon it. And Moses heard the people weeping throughout their B. C. 1490. - 1 Or, which was evº * That is, Burn- 3-Heb. eye. 4. Or, taked with * Or, V. R. XI. 11. — A.T.u. c. d the .. : an S - - - - : a - door º the º - S - at ". #. unto rvant that E Fr. . ki ses . thy se ...; M B milies º Mo º: in º upon ght 1 fthe il en "Ou ple brou nger ang isple ast t t fou 11 t P ha me, the nd . 11 º º #. º º".est t: a disp hou Wh fore he bu 11 t ldest : ther . . . is ten WaS ast t d here st th ed a hou ing-fa tho flesh f his also reh foun W laye elve u S u1"S11 hich Ve me, O S efo t S hou On C tho a In w I ha to door - Mose her I In O 11 thi t I C that aS land uld un not in the tly; D, W e f a Have ºth, Om, he sho weep anºl n al OR hav O 12 for bos t ce ey I is too 180 man 11 d gre he L re den em hy nto hen th t. it is ill - indle oth refo bur Otten th 1n t ild, u W P for ca Se 1 kil V. - every sking unt whe the beg } hem chi rs P le may cau me, A. ilies, Wa. said nd est e I in thy t king fathe is peop t we e. be ith Our ºg Iſam ORD Ses P a u lay hav enn 1 to Suc 11 Ia this tha e alone, uS W d fav º; of º:º tho º ". u11 13 unto . ". º º . º º, "I - thy ight, his me, king is peo- ive ive this tho if ..". º Ul n e t e ir al ha to ne. u no es, w ffice *2 . upo COn C ildes bear thei unto sh, t able for m C.. O nine Mos el, do t- P." shot ther unto ive s fles º ºf ...". d let nto f Isra le. an f mee peo Hav hou - -fa est h to gº e u Se z 15 he I ray : an id u O 2Opie, t O d I 12 hat t ſing: War fles Giv Caul e ". D. Sa. lders pe ten An ill t "nu u 'S ve ing, e. be me, sig LOR he e f the the C. wil . as a h tho d I ha e, say e alone, ee, in thy the of t ers O unto tº the and I it º *: ... this peopl 'º. "... º: º º º *. isa. 49. he . he ce 11 ill me, d ve to r na t the all O - #. º . they w o bear a e, “kill ight; an e º º: º ". º '. º |T * |ple? . able t ith m thys nto º: er the they and ti is up ar th thys urselve: 'an. 24. |p eat not S W. r 111 er u wes OV that wn hich ll be it not you ye *ś. 1 aV u Cleº ul ses, t m; t il he t hou le, Sº t fles or - s Matt he if tho ve fo Mo hom the tha W1 of th : and hat t op 1 ea 1ng, S 111 in s : is too ind if if I ha dness. unto •l. w Over tion, take hem ; a e, t the pe shal D, say "ith u d Alsº 18.18. 5 A d. i he id Israe - cers rega - n t ith the to e LoR - ll w h all t bºx. 1: fhan "wretc RD S㺠of *offi cong and upo wit ul un and *in. S. We fles - WO ** O t *see d th the e eople, le o ee t ill put p d say —in Or cars P for ill give day, wenty 19. it 43. In O * An of he p rnac ith th d wi ople 8 And t to-r the eat wi One or t ur '%. 3. 16 men of t tabe C. k W1 an pe 1 all 11S t 1n h to ORD eat S. In at yo ar. Zel ity lders the ith the tal hee, f the ag wep fles he L ot days, Out & use 15. "sever he e to 1th nd in t in O S ave w C us ret ll n ten meº beca th un e W. ºn an po rde lve h 1V efo sha ither il it co - ng sº ºx be en ther dowſ 23 u bu - urse t all g ther e ithe il it Ou is amo *::: º: º *|†: º: º i. in W Sp al thy *Sa e S Sila five in hso D w - 18 hey d I he sha t for y u he le th OR ng, id, - t An of t hey f no ple, h: fo ive t 19 ye nor who loa L ay1 Sa hou 17. take d th car 2 peo flesh: ll g fore days, but a it be d the im, s OSCS d th n 25. ill an u b the I eat sha there S : d i iecte reh d M ndre thei º, *I w them : t tho unto hal Who t: S, day i. an reje befo An - hu 1Ve all Gen. 21. Oil tha hou res - g, - Egyp e day 20 trils, ave pt t? - Six ill g Sh **, l e, t dy in -> fiv OS h We re. w - P #. . A. . i. º, º iy. nor Our i. 㺠º of º ". º . **** 18 to-m the ell w dye two t at y e Ou, a h ou ..". d who to Su toge 2 Kings inst s of as W. an or Ou hat y y fort ong d t t a m, red § 2 ºn aga > ear it w flesh, ay, nor it come se t ept 1 we airl : an ca r the athe D's i."; 3. d: the “for Ou ned ays; il it >Caus Ve W. 2 ople, men ; may in fo be g LoR º: * | *in at?. ive y eat O ty d unti : be d ha t? - pe foot they e sla SCa the r my § to º ..". º º ... . º: † i. º º of º, Moses, º . º Ye S days, f ". Sonne s ..". Out hom I (2 I wil 22 fles ks an 11 the . them nto hou See And LoRD: A-ts .. !". º loat . 2 We tº: w st said, º *. suffic said "...it t Or ...; the of the º º º º: . ... tº: º, . º º 8.29. trils, ised - w "The p ... an hole in for there *A. d sho pass ple of t : Ten unto ſº In OS despi ..". tmen; t a W slai be ga 3 Waxe e to e peo CIn t the ake nd w i b. ve - , S Sald, foo cal be Ca d 2 nd v llcom ld th ty m bou d sp im, a º ha him SCS d ay rds 2 S - n ha ha to enty al , an hi S, §º º: .*.*. º: º: º ch. 21. 2 dre h. t all he the Or cin 2 Qa 2t th in it that it ca Ill., e "... ix hun flesh, cks 11 t P *Is *mv w W he g SC wn in it’t nd the ther l, Gen. ..". flo ll a them es, my ds nd and e do spir S : a Oil ut he #, is st ive the the sha ce Mos ther WOr d le, an] the lder up B f t - *|†. º º: ºl. hº º º ch. 1. 46. -- em, Sa e e t t iri - le #. 7. º º º told º: º ..". *. i. º º ‘. ... 2 ge t Ou Or ty ta ke f t i n they the O t tl it is. tog nd th hee, an Vcil he a e z Ul whe ut 1n ne nd Ou nd Matt. 15 23 A hort? to t out, he se utt nd sp Qav p t, wi d. b cin Ilal h; a Q One A. * . . d sh S un ent d th d abo ud, a and ºn the tha hesied, O in d the then not g mp. aid, *...** axe aS scS W. here "Ouil clo him, °whe C. ropſ d tw an On had he ca nd s d John 30, W e to P Mos "grat Ill 1"O in a Oil /taz "v Ceas 26 p 111C ldad, ted up ut in t S, a An 1 Or. * ; 'º'; >Onn And and "g the wn s up s, tº not he 2 cina s Eld reste n. b ied Mose es."one from h fº || 4 | D, a d set e do tº 70a pass, did hp, t r Wa irit ritten, hesi ld camp On utk º: 2 . an "cam it tha he to and Can ther Oile he Sp re W prop d to in the Moses, lord wo £º. f the Opie, ORD irit it can 2sied, in the he o f d t t we they In. an sy in of My lº ** 10. O he pe he L he Sp nd i he Cn 1 of t 'ezºe O all tha nd man, he inister id him, wer. f t d th f t S. a rop inn e Zº 21- hem t: a ng rop 1111 Said, to 11 --- of An ko lders hey p the Inann they abe t Ten Oll do p he m nd id un t a 25 d too ty e Pt of the nd the t he ... . n. t d a said d tha D 17. - all venty . two nd m ; a nto - 27t c ra d Me f Nu - Were SeS d Go LoR º';. him, he se Oil aine d, a the t ul id, ther an In O anS Mo ul the at ch, 12. to t 2d up Cilla Elda On t Ou ld sa ldad e so en, And P wo hat ses g untº este c 1" a.º. d up In O S. ai 8 E th m ke t Mo el. -- irit r her wa ste >nt - Ses, 2 hua sen hem. Sa hets, nd Isra * See 2. spiri ut t One irit re tºwe jºid Mo O//e Jos is cho id th my rop Al is of 2 Kings 26 B the spir but the tol es, his bi for p n . 1’s 5. e.p. sied in d - oses, r- f for s ºcre cII lde º ". naille *. º ... º ºt ſº. fo 29 º º . the e 5, 6, ..". dad: t we rol ung in. 2 Serv rd - ce P .2 t t 's p iri C an ... º ". º º º ..". à. ". *::... } º: 17, t acle: . ". do . of nd sai - u for º azz t ould i. the *. r. 14. "; †. . the º al iest º prop rs 30 i. int }%. ldad . Josh en, ans - - Eny le we em! he elde See 20. E An in him, eop th d t {sºn. 28. oung id unto RQ's p upon he an 26. 6. 5. his y said Lo Dirit P, Jer, 3 i. º *. all . his . Caill sº .38. l hat Ou into º *. º *... .". John 14. º łº gd * I Cor. t ": And of Israel. A. V. — XIII. 2. 181 — R. V. N U M E E R S. B. C. 1490. t Ex-16.13. Ps, 78.26, 27, 28. & 105. 40. + Heb. as it were the way of a day. w Ex. 16. 36. Ezek, 45. 11 - 2 ps. 78. 30, 31. |That is, The graves of lust, Deut.9.22. ch.33.17. ! Heb. they were in, &c. - Or, Owshite. * Ex. 2.21. † Heb. taken. * Ex.15.20. Mic. 6.4. c Gen. 29. 33 ch, 11.1. 2 Kings 10. 4. Isa. 37. 4. Ezek. 35. 12, 13. e Ps, 76.9, f ch.11.25. & 16, 19. {º} Acts 10.11, 17. & 22. Matt.1.20. iPs. 105.26. k Heb. 3. 2, 5. 11 Tim. 3. 15. ºn Ex. 33. 11. Deut. 34. 10. n 1 Cor. 13.12. o Ex.33.19. p 2 Pet. 2. 10 Jude 8. § Deut. 24. r2 Kings 5.27.8.15.5. 2 Chron. 26, 19, 20. s2 Sam. 19. 19.8. 24.10. Prov. 30. 32. t Ps, 88. 4. tº See Heb. 12. 0. r Lev. 13. 46. ch. 5. 2, 3. y Deut. 24. 9. 2 Chron. 26, 20, 21. zch.11.2". & 33. 18. - a ch.32.8. Deut.1.22. 31 And there went forth a ‘wind from the Lord, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, t as it were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth. 32 And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten “homers: and they spread them all abroad for themselves round about the camp. 33 And while the *flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LoRD was kindled against the people, and the LORDsmote the people with avery great plague. 34 And he called the name of that place || Kibroth-hat- taavah: because there they buried the people that lusted. 35 "And the people journeyed from Kibroth-hattaavah unto Hazeroth: and t abode at Hazeroth. CHAPTER XII. God rebuketh the sedition of Miriam and Aaron. 1 AND Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for “he had t married an Ethiopian woman. 2 And they said, Hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses? "hath he not spoken also by us? And the LoRD “heard it. 3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.) 4 “And the Lord spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the taber- nacle of the congregation. And they three came out. 5 /And the Lord came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth. 6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, / the Lord will make myself known unto him "in a vision, and will speak unto him "in a dream. 7 ‘My servant Moses is not so, “who is faithful in all 'mine house. 8 With him will I speak "mouth to mouth, even "appar- |ently, and not in dark speeches; and "the similitude of the LoRD shall he behold: wherefore then *were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses? 9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed. 10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and "behold, Miriam became "leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and behold, she was leprous. 11 And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, “lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done fool- ishly, and wherein we have sinned. 12 Let her not be ‘as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his mother's womb. 13 And Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee. 14 || And the LORD said unto Moses, "If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be "shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in again. 15 "And Miriam was shutout from the camp seven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again. 16 And afterward the people removed from "Hazeroth, and pitched in the wilderness of Paran. CHAPTER XIII. 7%e men who were sent to search the land’— Their relation. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 “Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler among them. 31 And there went forth a wind from the LORD, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, about a day's journey on this side, and a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and 32 about two cubits above the face of the earth. And the people rose up all that day, and all the night, and all the next day, and gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they spread them all abroad for themselves round about the camp. 33 While the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the anger of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD smote the people 34 with a very great plague. And the name of that place was called *Kibroth-hattaavah: because there they 35 buried the people that lusted. From Kibroth-hattaa- vah the people journeyed unto Hazeroth; and they abode at Hazeroth. 12 And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Cushite woman whom he had mar- 2 ried : for he had married a Cushite woman. And they said, Hath the LoRD indeed spoken only “with Moses? Hath he not spoken also "with us? And 3the Lord heard it. Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face 4 of the earth. And the LORD spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tent of meeting. And they 5 three came out. And the Lord came down in a pillar of cloud, and stood at the door of the Tent, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came 6 forth. And he said, Hear now my words: if there be a prophet among you, I the LoRD will make myself known unto him in a vision, I will speak 7 with him in a dream. My servant Moses is not so; 8 he is faithful in all mine house: with him will I speak mouth to mouth, even manifestly, and not in dark speeches; and the form of the LoRD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak 9 against my servant, against Moses? And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he 10 departed. And the cloud removed from over the Tent; and, behold, Miriam was leprous, as white as snow ; and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, 11 she was leprous. And Aaron said unto Moses, Oh my lord, lay not, I pray thee, sin upon us, for that we have done foolishly, and for that we have sinned. 12 Let her not, I pray, be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his 13 mother's womb. And Moses cried unto the Lord, 14 saying, Heal her, O God, I beseech thee. And the LoRD said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut up without the camp seven days, and 15 after that she shall be brought in again. And Miriam was shut up without the camp seven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was 16 brought in again. And afterward the people journeyed from Hazeroth, and pitched in the wilder- ness of Paran. 13 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2Send thou men, that they may spy out the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man, every one a prince among them. B. C. 1490. 1 Or, over * That is, The graves of lºw. - * Or, hº - A. V. — ;82 N U M E E R S. - XIII. 3. – R. V. #3 || 3 And Moses by the commandment of the Lord sent them | 3 And Moses sent them from the wilderness of Paran . º, ch.12.16. "from the wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of according to the commandment of the LoRD : all of T ***io. the children of Israel. - them men who were heads of the children of Israel. * 9. 23. 4 And these were their names: Of the tribe of Reuben, 4.And these were their names: of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the SOn of Zaccur. - - 5 Shammua the son of Zaccur. Of the tribe of Simeon, 5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori. 6 Shaphat th f Hori. Of the tribe of Judah tº 6 ‘Of the tribe of Judah, "Caleb the son of Jephunneh. haphat the son of Hori. he tripe o Judah, is." . 7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph. 7 Caleb the son of Jephunneh. Of the tribe of Issachar, jº, 8 of the tribe of Ephraim, “Oshea the son of Nun. 8 Igal the son of Joseph. Of the tribe of Ephraim, * | 9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu. 9 Hoshea the son of Nun. Of the tribe of Benjamin, jº 10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi. 10 Palti the son of Raphu. Of the tribe of Zebulun, 11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, 11 Gaddiel the son of Sodi. Of the tribe of Joseph, Gaddi the son of Susi. namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of 12 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli. 12 Susi. Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of 13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael. 13 Gemalli. Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of 14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son of Vophsi. 14 Michael. Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son 15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi. 15 of Vophsi. Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of 16 These are the names of the men which Moses sent to 16 Machi. These are the names of the men which {º, spy out the land. And Moses called 'Oshea the son of Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses called chii.6.30. Nun, Jehoshua. 17 Hoshea the son of Nun Joshua. And Moses sent 17 And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto *** and said unto them, Get you up this way "southward, and them, Get you up this way by the South, and go up '9" ºn. 14 go up into "the mountain: 18 into the mountains: and see the land, what it is; judg. 1.9, 18 And see the land, what it is; and the people that dwell- and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they 19. eth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many; be strong or weak, whether they be few or many; 19 And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be 19 and what the land is that they dwell in, whether it good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, be good or bad; and what cities they be that they whether in tents, or in strong holds; 20 dwell in, whether in camps, or in strong holds; and º”. 20 And what the land is, whether it be ‘fat or lean, whether what the land is, whether it be ſat or lean, whether #. 34. there be wood therein, or not. And “beye of good courage, there be wood therein, or not. And be ye of good fieut. 31. and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now *** |time of the first ripe grapes. 21 the time was the time of the firstripe grapes. So jº. 21. "So they went up, and searched the land from the they went up, and spied out the land from the jºinig. wilderness of Zin unto "Rehob, as men come to Hamath. wilderness of Zin unto Rehob, to the entering in of joºn, 11. 22 And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron;|22 Hamath. And they went up by the South, and # ; º, where "Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, “the children of Anak, came unto Hebron; and Ahiman, Sheshai, and Tal- Jºº were. (Now "Hebron was built seven years before "Zoan mai, the children of Anak, were there. (Now pjoh 31. in Egypt.) Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.) 'pºsia. 23 And they came unto the ||brook of Eshcol, and cut 23 And they came unto the valley of Eshcol, and cut º,"; "|down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and down from thence a branch with one cluster of gº i they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought of grapes, and they bare it upon a staff between two; fºr allºy, the pomegranates, and of the figs. they brought also of the pomegranates, and of the jºić, 24 The place was called the brook || Eshcol, because of 24 figs. That place was called the valley of “Eshcol, ** |º the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down because of the cluster which the children of Israel ... ... ºf from thence. 25 cut down from thence. And they returned from grapes. 25 And they returned from searching of the land after|26 spying out the land at the end of forty days. And forty days. they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to 26 And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto •ver. 3. and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, "unto the wilderness of Paran, to Kadesh; and brought tº the wilderness of Paran, to ‘Kadesh; and brought back back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, & sº..." | word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and shewed 27 and shewed them the fruit of the land. And they *... them the fruit of the land. told him, and said, We came unto the land whither 27 And they told him, and said, We came unto the land thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and º; *|whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with "milk |28 honey; and this, is the fruit of it. Howbeit the ºut 1. and honey; and this is the fruit of it. people that dwell in the land are strong, and the fººt. 1. 28 Nevertheless, "the people be strong that dwell in the cities are fenced, and very great: and moreover we ***** land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and more- 29 saw the children of Anak there. Amalek dwelleth * ver, 33. over, we saw the children of Anak there. in the land of the South : and the Hittite, and the º; 29 “The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south : and Jebusite, and the Amorite, dwell in the mountains: judge... the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in and the Canaanite dwelleth by the sea, and along *i;"|the mountains; and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by 30 by the side of Jordan. And Caleb stilled the people 3, &c. the coast of Jordan. before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and łº 30 And"Calebstilled the peoplebefore Moses,andsaid, Letus possess it; for we are well able to overcome it. jºi. go upat once, and possessit; for wearewell able to overcome it. 31 But the men that went up with him said, We be not jº 31 “But the men that went up with him said, We be not able able to go up against the people; for they are Josh.14.8 to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we. 32 stronger than we. And they brought up an evil jº 32 And they "brought up an evil report of the land which report of the land which they had spied out unto - the children of Israel, saying, The land, through || they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that which we have gone to spy it out, is a land that A. V. — XIV. 21. 183 — R. V. N U M E E R S. B. C. about 1490. e Amos 2.9. † Heb. men of statures. y Deut. 1. 28 & 2. 10. & 9. 2. Isa.40.22 1 Sam. 17. 42. a ch. 11.4. .2. i Deut. 10. 15 2 Sam. 15. 25, 26. & 22, 20. n ch. 24.8. +Heb. shadow. Ps. 121. 5. Isa.30.23. Jer.48.45. o Gen. 48. 21 Ex. 33.16. Deut.20.1, $4,831.68 Josh. 1. 5. Judg.1.22. 2 Chron. 13.12.8:15. 2. & 20, 17. & 32.8. Ps. 16.7,11. Isa.41.io. Amos 5.14. Zech. 8.23. p Ex.17.4. y Ex.16.10. #24.16,17. & 40. 34. Lev. 9. 23. th. 16. 19 42. &20. 6. pwer. 23. " Deut. 9. 8, 22. 7, eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and “all the people that we saw in it are f men of a great stature. 33 And there we saw the giants, 'the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as "grass- hoppers, and so we were "in their sight. CHAPTER XIV. The people murmur at the news. 1 AND all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and “the people wept that night. 2 "And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses ... and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or “would God we had died in this wilderness! 3 And wherefore hath the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should # be a prey P were it not better for us to return into Egypt? 4 And they said one to another, “Let us make a captain, and “let us return into Egypt. - 5 Then 'Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel. 6 || "And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of ii. Jephunneh, which were of them that searched the land, rent ... their clothes: 7 And they spake unto all the company of the children of ;: Israel, saying, "The land, which we passed through to search it, is an exceeding good land. 8 If the LoRD ‘delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; “a land which floweth with milk and honey. 9 Only "rebel not ye against the LoRD, "neither fear ye the people of the land; for "they are bread for us: their tae- fence is departed from them, “and the LoRD is with us: fear them not. 10 *But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And "the glory of the Lord appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel. 11 || And the LoRD said unto Moses, How long will this people provoke me? and how long will it be ere they “be- lieve me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them? 12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and ‘will make of thee agreaternation and mightier than they. 13 || And “Moses said unto the LoRD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them;) 14 And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: for they have heard that thou LoRD art among this people, that thou LoRD art seen face to face, and that "thy cloud stand- eth over them, and that thou goest before them, by day-time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night. 15 Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the ſame of thee will speak, saying, 16 Because the Lord was not *able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness. 17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying, 18 The LoRD is “long-suffering, and of great mercy, for- giving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, "visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation. 19 "Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people “according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and “as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even | until now. 20 And the LoRD said, I have pardoned 'according to thy word: 21 But as truly as I live, "all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LoRD. eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people 33 that we saw in it are men of great stature. And there we saw the 'Nephilim, the sons of Anak, which come of the Nephilim : and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight. 14 And all the congregation lifted up their yoice, 2 and cried; and the people wept that night. And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron : and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in 3 this wilderness | And wherefore doth the Lord bring us unto this land, to fall by the sword P. Our wives and our little ones shall be a prey: were it 4 not better for us to return into Egypt? And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let 5us return into Egypt. Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the con- 6 gregation of the children of Israel. And Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that spied out the land, rent 7 their clothes: and they spake unto all the congrega- tion of the children of Israel, saying, The land, which we passed through to spy it out, is an exceed- 8 ing good land. If the LORD delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it unto us; a 9 land which floweth with milk and honey. Only rebel not against the LoRD, neither fear ye the Peºple of the land; for they are bread for us: their defence is removed from over them, and the LoRD 10 is with us: fear them not. But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And the glory of the LoRD appeared in the tent of meeting unto all the children of Israel. And the LoRD said unto Moses, How long will this people despise me? and how long will they not believe in me, for all the signs which I have 12 wrought among them 2 I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will make of 13thee a nation greater and mightier than they. And Moses said unto the LoRD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it; for thou broughtest up this people in 14thy might from among them; and they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: they have heard that thou LoRD art in the midst of this people; for thou LoRD art seen “face to face, and thy cloud standeth over them, and thou goest before them, in a pillar of cloud by day, and in a pillar of fire by 15 night. Now if thou shalt kill this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the ſame of 16 thee will speak, saying, Because the LoRD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in 17 the wilderness. And now, I pray thee, let the power of the Lord be great, according as thou hast 18 spoken, saying, The LoRD is slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy, forgiving iniquity and trans- gression, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, 19 upon the third and upon the fourth generation. Par- don, I pray thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and according as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until 20 now. And the Lord said, I have pardoned according 21 to thy word: but in very deed, as I live, and as all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord; 11 B. C. about 1490. 1 Or, giants 2 Heb. shadow" - Ps. 95.8. Heb.3,8,16 * Deut. 1. $2. & 9.23. Ps 78. 22, 32, 42. & lºſ. 24. Johnlz.87, Heb. 3. 18. t Ex.32.10. u Ex 32 12. Ps. 106.23. Deut.0.26, 27, 28. & 32. 27. *Ex.15.14. Josh. 2, 9, 10. & 5, 1. ly Ex. 13. 21.8:40.38. ch, 10, 34. Neh. 9, 12. &Deut.0.28 Josh. 7.9. ałºx.34.6,7 Ps. 103.8. & 145, 8. Jonah 4.2. b Ex. 20.5. & 34.7. c Ex.34.9. d Ps. 106. e Ps.T8.38. Or, itherto. f Ps. 106. 23 Jam.5.16. 1 John 5. 14, 15, 16. g Pe.72.19. * Heb, eye to eye. A. V. — 184 N U M E E R S. XIV. 22. — R. V. ...º. 22 "Because all those men which have seen my glory, and 22 because all those men which have seen my glory, , p. i. "Y miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and my signs, which I wrought in Egypt and in £ as m. and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not the wilderness, yet have tempted me these ten times, ... hearkened to my voice: - 23 and have not hearkened to my voice; surely they ** 23 *#Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto shall not see the land which I sware unto their £º. their fathers, neithershall any of them that provoked me see it: fathers, neither shall any of them that despised me tºº." | 24 But my servant 'Caleb, because he had another spirit ...” any Sp - ń, with him, and "hath followed me fully, him will I bring into 24 sº it; but my servant Caleb, because he had an- fºr the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it. other spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, ºut. i. 25 (Now the Amalekites, and the Canaanites dwelt in the him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; **** valley.) To-morrow turn you, "and get you into the wilder- 25 and his seed shall possess it. Now the Amalekite *** |ness by the way of the Red sea. and the Canaanite dwell in the valley: to-morrow ºn 1 26 "And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, turn ye, and get you into the wilderness by the 40. saying, . . . . . - - way to the Red Sea. º, 27 "How long shal! I bear with this evil congregation, 26 And the LoRD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, Mºti; which murmur against me? "I have heard the murmurings|27 saying, How long shall / bear with this evil congre- łº" of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me. gation, which murmur against me? I have heard *... 28 Say unto them, "As truly as I live, saith the LoRD, "as the murmurings of the children of Israel, which ; , |ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you: 28 they murmur against me. Say unto them, As I tº it. 29 Your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness; and "all live, saith the Lord, surely as ye have spoken in *** that were numbered of you, according to your whole num- 29 mine ears, so will I do to you: your carcases shall ... ." |ber, from twenty years old and upward, which have mur- fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered mured against me. of you, according to your whole number, from 30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land concerning twenty years old and upward, which have murmured {}}, which I fsware to make you dwell therein, 'save Caleb the 30 against me, surely ye shall not come into the land, ºft. son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. concerning which I liſted up my hand that I would *...* 31 “But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of ſº them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which 31 Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. º,” “ye have despised. little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them ºut 1. 32. But as for you, "your carcasses, they shall fall in this will I bring in, and they shall know the land which *iºn wilderness. - 32 ye have rejected. But as for you, your carcases tº lºº. 33 And your children shall ||*wander in the wilderness |33 shall fall in this wilderness. And your children shall ricorio || “forty years, and "bear your whoredoms, until your car- be 'wanderers in the wilderness forty years, and #ºn a 17.|casses be wasted in the wilderness. shall bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be !ºſº, 34. After the number of the days in which ye searched 34 consumed in the wilderness. After the number of º: the land, even "forty days (each day for a year) shall ye bear the days in which ye spied out the land, even forty jº." |your iniquities, even forty years; “and ye shall know || my days, for every day a year, shall ye bear your ***|breach of promise. iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know *my º; 35 VI the Lord have said, I will surely do it unto all "this 35 alienation. I the LoRD have spoken, surely this Ezek. 4, 5, evil congregation, that are gathered together against me: will I do unto all this evil congregation, that are Íñºs in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they gathered together against me: in this wilderness #7 s.s. shall die. 36 they shall be consumed, and there they shall die. And }.” 36 "And the men which Moses sent to search the land, the men, which Moses sent to spy out the land, who jor, alter- who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur returned, and made all the congregation to murmur #ſº against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land, against him, by bringing up an evil report against Żºł"| 37 Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon |37 the land, even those men that did bring up an evil ... as the land, 'died by the plague before the LoRD. report of the land, died by the plague before the }º. 38 *But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of 38 LoRD. But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the 3. "|Jephunneh, which were of the men that went to search the son of Jephunneh, remained alive of those men }**||and, lived still. 39 that went to spy out the land. And Moses told !...". 39 And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of these words unto all the children of Israel: and the º; Israel: and the people mourned greatly. 40 people mourned greatly. And they rose up early in i." | 40 " And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them the morning, and gat them up to the top of the ºf up into the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, "we be here, mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up 41. and will go up unto the place which the Lord hath prom- unto the place which the LoRD hath promised : for ised : for we have sinned. 41 we have sinned. And Moses said, Wherefore now : ... 41 And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress "the do ye transgress the commandment of the Lord, ** commandment of the LoRD 2 but it shall not prosper. 42 seeing it shall not prosper? Go not up, for the *** 42 “Go not up, for the LoRD is not among you; that ye | Lord is not among you; that ye be not smitten be not smitten before your enemies. 43 down before your enemies. For there the Amalekite 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before and the Canaanite are before you, and ye shall fall *** you, and ye shall fall by the sword: ”because ye are turned by the sword: because ye are turned back from away from the LORD, therefore the LORD will not be with you. following the Lord, therefore the Lord will not be 4." " || 44 "But they presumed to go up unto the hill-top: never-44 with you. But they presumed to go up to the top theless the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and Moses, of the mountain: nevertheless the ark of the cove- , ver, 43. departed not out of the camp. nant of the Lord, and Moses, departed not out of the *** 45 "Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites |45 camp. Then the Amalekite came down, and the Judg.iii. which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited Canaanite which dwelt in that mountain, and smote them, even unto "Hormah. - But your them and beat thcm down, even unto Hormah. --- B. C. about 1490. - 1 Heb, shep- kerds. 2 Or, the revokin of my promise T a ver. 18. Lev.23.10. Deut. 7. 1. b Lev.1.2, * c Law 7.16. & 22 18, 21. +Heb. separating. Lev. 27.2. d Lev. 23. 8, 12, 36. ch. 28. 19, 27. & 29.2, 8, 13. Deut.16.10. e Gen. 8.21. I Lov.7.11. ºn ch. 28. 12, 14. och. 28. wer. 20. ºx 12.49. th. 9. 14. ver, 2. ut.26.1. r Josh. 5. 11, 12. * Deut. 26. 2, 10. Prov. 3, 9, 10. t Lev.2.14. & 23.10,16. * Lev.4.2. -- XV. 25. CHAPTER XV. The law of the meat-offering and the drink-offering. 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 *Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you, 3 And "will make an offering by fire unto the Lord, a burnt-offering, or a sacrifice ‘in fperforming a vow, or in a free-will-offering, or "in your solemn feasts, to make a “sweet savour unto the LoRD, of the herd, or of the flock: 4 Then 'shall he that offereth his offering unto the LoRD bring "a meat-offering of a tenth-deal of flour mingled "with the fourth part of an hin of oil. 5 “And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink-offer- 40 ling shalt thou prepare with the burnt-offering or sacrifice, * for one lamb. 6 *Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat-offering two tenth-deals of flour mingled with the third part of an hin of oil. 7 And for a drink-offering thou shalt offer the third part of an him of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LoRD. 8 And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt-offer- ing, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or ‘peace-offer- ings unto the LORD : 9 Then shall he bring "with a bullock a meat-offering of three tenth-deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil. 10 And thou shalt bring for a drink-offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : 11 *Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. 12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number. 13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a Sweet savour unto the LORD. 14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LoRD; as ye do, so he shall do. 15 "One ordinance shall be both for you of the congrega- tion, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the LoRD. 16 One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you. 17 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 18 "Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you, 19 Then it shall be, that when ye eat of "the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave-offering unto the LoRD. 20 'Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave-offering: as ye do ‘the heave-offering of the thresh- ing-floor, so shall ye heave it. - 21 Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the LoRD an heave-offering in your generations. 22 || And “if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses, 23 Even all that the LoRD hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the Lord commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations; 24. Then it shall be “if aught be committed by ignorance f without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt-of- fering, for a sweet savour unto the Lord, "with his meat- offering, and his drink-offering, according to the manner, and “one kid of the goats for a sin-offering. - 25 “And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be N U M E E R S. 15 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, 3 which I give unto you, and will make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice, 'to accomplish a vow, or as a freewill offering, or in your set feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the 4 LoRD, of the herd, or of the flock: then shall he that offereth his oblation offer unto the LoRD a meal offering of a tenth part of an ephah of fine flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil: an hin, shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering 6 or for the sacrifice, for each lamb. Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meal offering two tenth parts of an ephah of fine flour mingled with the 7 third part of an hin of oil: and for the drink offer- ing thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine, 8 of a sweet savour unto the Lord. And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice, 'to accomplish a vow, or for peace offer- 9 ings unto the LoRD : then shall he offer with the bullock a meal offering of three tenth parts of an ephah of fine flour mingled with half an hin of oil. 10 And thou shalt offer for the drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet 11 savour unto the LoRD. Thus shall it be done for each bullock, or for each ram, or for each of the he- 12 lambs, or of the kids. According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one 13 according to their number. All that are homeborn shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 14 LoRD. And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you throughout your genera- tions, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LoRD; as ye do, so he shall 15 do. For the assembly, there shall be one statute for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you, a statute for ever throughout your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord. 16 One law and one ordinance shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you. 17 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring 19 you, then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave offering unto 20 the LoRD. Of the first of your “dough ye shall offer up a cake for an heave offering : as ye do the heave offering of the threshing-floor, so shall ye 21 heave it. Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the LoRD an heave offering throughout your generations. 22 And when ye shall err, and not observe all these commandments, which the Lord hath spoken unto 23 Moses, even all that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the Lord gave commandment, and onward throughout your 24 generations; then it shall be, if it be done "unwit- tingly, without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour un- to the LoRD, with the meal offering thereof, and the drink offering thereof, according to the ordi- 25 nance, and one he-goat for a sin offering. And the priest shall make atonement for all the congre- * gation of the children of Israel, and they shall be 5 and wine for the drink offering, the fourth part of 185 – R. V. - B. C. 1490. -- 1 Or, in making a specia. -- 2 Or, coarx- meal. * Or, in errºr - A. V. — 186 i;. C. 1490. -- b lev.4.27, 28. c Lev.4.35. d ver, 15. f Heb. doth. e Deut. 17. 12 Ps. 19. 13. Heb.10.26. 1 Pet.2.10. + lieb. with ºn kigh hand. f2 Sam.12. 8 Prov.13.13. Lev.5.1. Czek. 18. 20. h Ex.31.14, 15. & 35.2. i Lov. 24. 12. 14. 1 Kings 21. 13 Acts 7. 58. m Deut.22. 12. Matt. 23.5. nSee Deut. 29, 10. Job 31. 7. Jer. 9. 14. Ezek. 6.. 9. o Ps.T3.27. & 106. 39. James 4.4. Col. 1. 22. 1 Pet.1.15, 16. forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord, and their sin-offering before the Lord, for their ignorance: 26 And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance. 27 || And "if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she-goat of the first year for a sin-offering. 28 “And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance be- fore the Lord, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him. 29 "Ye shall have one law for him that f sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them. 30 || “But the soul that doeth aught f presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same re- proacheth the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 31 Because he hath (despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; "his iniquity shall be upon him. 32 And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, "they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath-day. 33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation. 34 And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him. 35 And the Lord said unto Moses, *The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall 'stone him with stones without the camp. 36 And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died: as the LoRD commanded Moses. 37 || And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid "them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a riband of blue: 39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LoRD, and do them; and that ye "seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use “to go a whoring : 40 That ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be "holy unto your God. 41 I am the LoRD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord your God. CHAPTER XVI. 7%e rebellion of Aorah, Datham, and Abiram. 1 Now “Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi; and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab; and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men ; 2 And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the as- sembly, "famous in the congregation, men of renown: 3 And “they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, f We take too much upon you, seeing “all the congregation are holy, every one of them, “and the Lord is among them : wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the Lord P 4 And when Moses heard it, ſhe fell upon his face: 5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to-morrow the Lord will shew who are his, and who is "holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath "chosen will he cause to ‘come near, unto him. - 6 This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company; 7 And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the N U M E E R S. - 30 them. 31 be cut off from among his people. forgiven; for it was an error, and they have brought their oblation, an offering made by fire unto the LoRD, and their sin offering before the LoRD, for 26 their error: and all the congregation of the children of Israel shall be forgiven, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; for in respect of all the 27 people it was done unwittingly. And if one person sin unwittingly, then he shall offer a she-goat of the 28 first year for a sin offering. And the priest shall make atonement for the soul that erreth, when he sinneth unwittingly, before the LoRD, to make 29 atonement for him ; and he shall be forgiven. Ye shall have one law for him that doeth aught unwit- tingly, for him that is homeborn among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among But the soul that doeth aught with an high hand, whether he be homeborn or a stranger, the same blasphemeth the Lord; and that soul shall Because he hath despised the word of the LoRD, and hath broken his commandment; that soul shall utterly be cut off, his iniquity shall be upon him. 32 And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man gathering sticks upon 33 the sabbath day. And they that found him gather- ing sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and 34 unto all the congregation. And they put him in ward, because it had not been declared what should 35 be done to him. And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall surely be put to death ; all the con- gregation shall stone him with stones without the 36 camp. And all the congregation brought him with- out the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the Lord commanded Moses. 37 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them 'fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of each border a cord of 39 blue: and it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the command- ments of the LoRD, and do them ; and that ye ‘go not about after your own heart and your own eyes, 40 after which ye use to go a whoring: that ye may remember and do all my commandments, and be 41 holy unto your God. I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LoRD your God. 16 Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Leyi, with Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, 2 took men ; and they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the congregation, called to the assem- 3bly, men of renown: and they assembled themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, "Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the Lord is among them: wherefore then lift ye up 4 yourselves above the assembly of the Lord? And 5 when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face: and he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, In the morning the Lord will shew who are his, and who is holy, and “will cause him to come near unto him : even him whom he shall choose will 6 he cause to come near unto him. This do; take 7 you censers, Korah, and all his company; and put fire therein, and put incense upon them before the 1 XV. 26. – R. V. B. ſ. 1490. -- Or, tassels in the corner's 2. Iteb. spy not out. about 1471. a bºx.6.21. ch. 26.9. & 27. 3. Jude 11. b ch 26.9. c Ps. 106.16. +Heb. It is much for you. d Ex.19.6. e Ex. 29.45. ch.14.14. & 35. 34. ºf ch. 14.5. & 20. 6. 9 ver, 3. Lev. 21.6, 7, 8, 12, 15. l, Ex. 28.1. clu, 17. 5. 1 Sam. 2. 8 28. Ps. 105.26. 1 ch. 3. 10. Lev. 10. 3. & 21, 17,18. Ezek. 40. 16.444.1 16 5, 3 Heb, It is enough for yow 4. Or. whom he will cause to cone -ear A. V. — XVI. 30. 187 –– R. V N U M E E R S. B. C. about 1471. k1 Sam.18. 23. Isa. 7. 13. lch. 3, 41, 45. & 8.14. Deut.10.8. wn Ex-16.8. 1 Cor. 3.5. nver, 9. o Fºx.2.14. Acts 7.27, 35 £x. 3. s. v. 20.24. + Heb. bore out. 7 Gen.4.4, 5. | Sam.12. Acts 20:33. 2 (or, 7.2. * ver, 6, 7 1.Sami. --- * ver, 42. Ex. 16.7, 10 lev. 9.6, : * 14, 10. rver, 45. See Gen. 19, 17, 22. Jer, 51.6. Acts 2:40. Rev. 18.4. ºver, 45. Px. 32.10. & 33. 5. z wer. 45. ch. 14. 5. a ch.27.16. |thou be wroth with all the congregation? Zech. 2. 9, 10. & 4. 9. John 5.36. it clu.24.13. Jer. 23.16. Ezek. 13. 17 i. John 5.30. * G. 38. ł Heb, as ererſ, man 5. "of mine own mind. her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain LoRD to-morrow ; and it shall be that the man whom the LoRD doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi. 8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi: 9 Seemeth it but “a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath 'separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the taber- nacle of the Lord, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them P 10 And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priest- hood also P. . . . 11 For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD: "and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against him P 12 || And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up: 13 "Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilder- ness, except thou "make thyself altogether a prince over us? 14 Moreover, thou hast not brought us into "a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thout put out the eyes of these men 2 we will not come up. 15 And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the Lord, *Respect not thou their offering: "I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them. 16 And Moses said unto Korah, “Be thou and all thy com- pany ‘before the LoRD, thou, and they, and Aaron, to-morrow: 17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the Lord every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also and Aaron each of you his censer. 18 And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron. 19 And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and "the glory of the LoRD appeared unto all the congregation. 20 And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 21 Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may "consume them in a moment. 22 And they ‘fell upon their faces, and said, O God, “the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt 23 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. 25 And Moses rose up, and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him. 26 And he spake unto the congregation, saying, "Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins. 27 So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children. 28 And Moses said, “Hereby ye shall know that the Lord hath sent me to do all these works; for //lave not dome them 29 If these men diet the common death of all men, or if they be “visited after the visitation of all men; then the Lord hath not sent me. 30 But if the LoRDt make Va new thing, and the earth open unto them, and they "go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the Lord. B. C. about 1471. LoRD to-morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the LoRD doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too 8 much upon you, ye sons of Levi. And Moses said 9 unto Korah, Hear now, ye sons of Levi: seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself; to do the service of the tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand before the 10 congregation to minister unto them; and that he hath brought thee near, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee? and seek ye the priesthood 11 also 2 Therefore thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD : and Aaron, 12 what is he that ye murmur against him P And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of 13 Eliab: and they said, We will not come up: is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land flowing with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, but thou must needs make thyself also 14 a prince over us? Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land flowing with milk and honey, nor given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out the eyes of these men P we will not 15 come up. And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the Lord, Respect not thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I 16 hurt one of them. And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy congregation before the Lord, thou, 17 and they, and Aaron, to-morrow: and take ye every man his censer, and put incense upon them, and bring ye before the Lord every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, 18 each his censer. And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, | and stood at the door of the tent of meeting with 19 Moses and Aaron. And Korah assembled all the congregation against them unto the door of the tent of meeting: and the glory of the LoRD appeared unto all the congregation. 20 And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 21 saying, Separate yourselves from among this con- gregation, that I may consume them in a moment. 22 And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and 23 wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation ? And 24 the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the 25 tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; 26 and the elders of Israel followed him. And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their 27 sins. So they gat them up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood at the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and 28 their little ones. And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the Lord hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind. 29 If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men; then 30 the Lord hath not sent me. But if the Lord *make a new thing, and the ground open her mouth, and . swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, , i. and they go down alive into “the pit; then ye shall sº. * understand that these men have despised the LoRD 1 tie, bore 2 IIeb. create a _ A. V. B. C. about 1471. h ch. 26.10. i see wer. 17.8 ch.26. 11. 1 Chron. 6. 22, 37. k Lev.10.2. ch. 11. 1. Ps. 106.18. lver. 17. m See Lev. 27.28. n Prov. 20. 2 fiab. 2. 10. a ch 17.10. & 26. 10. lºzek.148. ! ch. 3. 10. 2 Chron. º6. 18. ch. 14.2. s.106.25. r Ex.40.34. a ver, 19. clu. 29. 6. tºwer.21,24, u wer. 22. r). 20. G. | , i.e.”.10.6. rh. 1. 53. At *. 19. & 21. 53. & 18, 5. 1 Chron. E7. 24. Ps 106.29. — 188 31 || "And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speak- ing all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them : 32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and 'all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods. 33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they per- ished from among the congregation. 34 And all Israel that were round about them, fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also. 35 And there “came out a fire from the Lord, and con- sumed ‘the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense. 36 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for "they are hallowed. 38 The censers of these "sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered them before the Lord, therefore they are hallowed: "and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel. 39 And Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers, where- with they that were burnt had offered; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar: 40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, "that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the LoRD ; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LoRD said to him by the hand of Moses. 4. " But on the morrow "all the congregation of the chil- dren of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LoRD. 42 And it came to pass when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and behold, "the cloud covered it, and "the glory of the LoRD appeared. 43 And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation. 44 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 45 ‘Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And"they fell upon their faces. 46 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go | Gaickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them : *for there is wrath gone out from the Lord ; the plague is begun. 47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people. 48 And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed. 49 Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thou- sand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah. - 50 And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the plague was stayed. CHAPTER XVII. Aaron's rod among all the rods of the tribes only flourisheth, 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes according to the house of their fathers, twelve rods: write thou every man's name upon his rod. 3 And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi: for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers. 4 And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the con- gregation before the testimony, “where I will meet with you. N U M E E R S. - 31 And it came to pass, as he made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that 32 was under them : and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their households, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all 33 their goods. So they, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit: and the earth closed upon them, and they perished from among 34 the assembly. And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the 35 earth swallow us up. And fire came forth from the LoRD, and devoured the two hundred and fifty men that offered the incense. 36 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for they are holy; 38 even the censers of these sinners against their own *lives, and let them be made beaten plates for a cov- ering of the altar: for they offered them before the LORD, therefore they are holy: and they shall be a 39 sign unto the children of Israel. And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, which they that were burnt had offered; and they beat them out for a 40 covering of the altar: to be a memorial unto the children of Israel, to the end that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to burn incense before the Lord ; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD spake unto him by the hand of Moses. But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of 42 the LORD. And it came to pass, when the congre- gation was assembled against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tent of meeting: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of 43 the LORD appeared. And Moses and Aaron came 44 to the front of the tent of meeting. And the Lord 45 spake unto Moses, saying, Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a 46 moment. And they fell upon their faces. And Moses said unto Aaron, Take thy censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and lay incense thereon, and carry it quickly unto the congregation, and make atonement for them : for there is wrath gone 47 out from the LoRD; the plague is begun. And Aaron took as Moses spake, and ran into the midst of the assembly; and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on the incense, and 48 made atonement for the people. And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague 49 was stayed. Now they that died by the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, besides 50 them that died about the matter of Korah. And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tent of meeting : and the plague was stayed. 17 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying. 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of them rods, one for each fathers' house, of all their princes according to their fathers' houses, twelve rods: write 3 thou every man's name upon his rod. And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi: for there shall be one rod for each head of their fathers' 4 houses. And thou shalt lay them up in the tent of meeting before the testimony, where I meet with you. 41 XVI. 31. – R. V. B. C about 1471, - 1 Heb Sheel. [Ch. xvii. 1 in Heb.] 2 Or, these men trhe hare sinned at the cost of their lives *Or,souls ºr ºx. 25. ºx. & 29.42, 43. 430.36. xvii. .. in Heby A. V. — XVIII. 10. R. V. N U M E E R S. 189 – B. C. about 1471. ch. 16.5. ech, 16.11. # Heb, a nod for one prince, a rod for one prince. d ex.28.21. Num.18.2. Acts i. 44. * Heb 9.4. ºf ch, 10.38. + lieb. ehildren of rebellion. wer, 5. & ch, 1.51, 53, & 18. 4, 7. - a ch.17.13. * Ex. 28.38. * See Gen. 29.34. dch.3.6.7. ech. 3.10. feh. 3. 25, 31, 36. 9 ch.16.40. h ch. 4, 15. ich. 3.10. k Ex. 27. 21, & 3.0. 7. Lev. 24.3. ch, 8, 2. lch. 16.46. *ch.3.12, 45. sch.3.9.4. 8, 19. over. 5. ch, 3.10. p Heb 9. 6. | Lev.6.16. 8, 26. & 7. 6, 32. ch. 5.9. 5 And it shall come to pass, that the man's rod "whom I shall choose shall blossom : and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, “whereby they murmur against you. 6 "And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and every one of their princes gave him t a rod apiece, for each prince one, according to their fathers' houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron was among their rods. 7 And Moses laid up the rods before the LoRD in “the tabernacle of witness. 8 And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds. 9 And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LoRD unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod. 10 " And the LoRD said unto Moses, Bring “Aaron's rod again before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the frebels; “and thou shalt quite take away their mur- murings from me, that they die not. 11 And Moses did so: as the Lord commanded him, so did he. - 12 And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish. 13 "Whosoever cometh anything near unto the tabernacle of the Lord shall die: shall we be consumed with dying P CHAPTER XVIII. The priests' Aortion—Zhe Levites' portion. 1 AND the Lord said unto Aaron, “Thou, and thy sons, and thy father's house with thee, shall "bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood. 2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and "minister unto thee: but “thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness. 3 And they shall keep thy charge, and 'the charge of all the tabernacle: "only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, "that neither they, nor ye also, die. 4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: ‘and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you. 5 And ye shall keep “the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar; that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel. 6 And I, behold, I have "taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: "to you they are given as a gift for the LoRD, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 7 Therefore “thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest's office for every thing of the altar, and "within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given your priest's office unto you as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 8 || And the LoRD spake unto Aaron, Behold, "I also have given thee the charge of mine heave-offerings of all the hal- lowed things of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them "by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever. 9. This shall be thine of the most holy things reserved from the fire: every oblation of theirs, every ‘meat-offering of theirs, and every ‘sin-offering of theirs, and every “tres- pass-offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons. 10 *In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee. 5 And it shall come to pass, that the man whom I shall choose, his rod shall bud : and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of 6 Israel, which they murmur against you. And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and all their princes gave him rods, for each prince one, accord- ing to their fathers' houses, even twelve rods: and 7 the rod of Aaron was among their rods. And Moses laid up the rods before the LORD in the tent 8 of the testimony. And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses went into the tent of the testi- mony; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and put forth buds, and bloomed 9 blossoms, and bare ripe almonds. And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LORD unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, 10 and took every man his rod. And the LORD said unto Moses, Put back the rod of Aaron before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the chil- dren of rebellion; that thou mayest make an end of their murmurings against me, that they die not. 11 Thus did Moses: as the Lord commanded him, so did he. 12 And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, say- ing, Behold, we perish, we are undone, we are all 13 undone. Every one that cometh near, that cometh near unto the tabernacle of the Lok D, "dieth: shall we perish all of us? 18 And the Lord said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy fathers' house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood. 2 And thy brethren also, the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou near with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall be before the 3 tent of the testimony. And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the Tent: only they shall not come nigh unto the vessels of the sanctu- ary and unto the altar, that they die not, neither 4 they, nor ye. And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tent of meeting, for all the service of the Tent: and a stranger shall not 5 come nigh unto you. And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar: that there be wrath no more upon the children of Israel. 6 And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Le- vites from among the children of Israel: to you they are a gift, given unto the Lord, to do the ser- 7 vice of the tent of meeting. And thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priesthood for everything of the altar, and for that within the veil; and ye shall serve: I give you the priesthood as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 8 And the Lord spake unto Aaron, And I, behold, I have given thee the charge of mine heave offer- ings, even all the hallowed things of the children of Israel, unto thee have I given them "by reason of the 9 anointing, and to thy sons, as a due for ever. This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation of theirs, even every meal of fering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every guilt offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons. 10As the most holy things shalt thou eat thereof: every male shall eat thereof; it shall be holy unto thee. B. C. about 1471. 1 Or,shal, die 2 Soe Gen. xxix.34 r Ex. 29.29. & 40.13.15. s Lev.2.2, 8. & 10, 12, 13 t Lev. 4. 22, 27. & 6. 25, 26. u Lev.5.1. & 7.7 & 10. 12. & 14.13. * Lev.6.16, 18,26,29.& i. 6. * Or, ſo a por- tion — — A. V. — 190 N U M E E R S. - XVIII. 11. - – R. V. ºn 11 And this is thine; "the heave-offering of their gift, with 11 And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, ... ,-- all the wave-offerings of the children of Israel; I have even all the wave offerings of the children of Israel: * łº, a gººn them unto thee, and to thy sons, and to thy daughters I have given them unto thee, and to thy sons and to *** with thee, by a statute for ever: "every one that is clean in thy daughters with thee, as a due for ever: every one i!". " |thy house shall eat of it. . ..., |12 that is clean in thy house shall eat thereof. All the º;| 12 *All the fibest of the oil, and all the best of the wine "best of the oil. and all the "best of the vi ta d of Heb. ...iii. and of the wheat, “the first-fruits of them which they shall est of the oil, and all the best of the vintage, and o fat. fº offer unto the Lord, them have I given thee. - the corn, the firstfruits of them which they give unto §º 13 And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they 13the Loºp, to thee have I given them. The firstripe tº a shall bring unto the LoRD, shall be thine; "every one that fruits of all that is in their land, which they bring Cºxºzº. is clean in thine house shall eat of it. unto the Lord, shall be thine; every one that is **** 14 /Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine. 14 clean in thy house shall eat thereof. Every thing **; it 15 Everything that openeth "the matrix in all flesh, which 15 devoted in Israel shall be thine. Every thing that ** they bring unto the LoRD, whether it be of men or beasts, openeth the womb, of all flesh which they offer ... iſ shall be thine: nevertheless, "the first-born of man shalt unto the LoRD, both of man and beast, shall be ** thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou gº thou redeem. surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts iº | 16. And those that are to be redeemed from a month old|16 shalt thou redeem, “And those that are to be re- º "...i.a. shalt thou redeem, 'according to thine estimation, for the deemed of them from a month old shalt thou re- ..., *...*. money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, deem, according to thine estimation, for the money dº. i", tº “which is twenty gerahs. of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary " § 17. But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, 17 (the same is twenty gerahs). But the firstling of an ". ºi." or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are ox, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a clasha # * * |holy: "thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou | ** }** shalt burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt . *** sweet savour unto the LoRD. burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a ºr 29.26, 18 And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the "wave- 18 sweet savour unto the Lord. And the flesh of i. i.e., breast and as the right shoulder are thine. them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the ºn 19 "All the heave-offerings of the holy things, which the 19 right thigh, it shall be thine. All the heave offer. " children of Israel offer unto the LoRD, have I given thee, ings of the holy things, which the children of Israel and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for offer unto the Lord, have I given thee, and thy {{...” ever: "it is a covenant of salt for ever before the LoRD unto sons and thy daughters with thee, as a due for ever: 13. 5. thee and to thy seed with thee. it is a covenant of salt for ever before the Lord unto 20 " And the LoRD spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have 20 thee and to thy seed with thee. And the Lord said no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance in their º, part among them: "I am thy part and thine inheritance land, neither shalt thou have any portion among ####|among the children of Israel. - - them: I am thy portion and thine inheritance jº, 21 And behold, "I have given the children of Levi all the among the children of Israel. *** tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which 21 And unto the children of Levi, behold, I have £º they serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the con- given all the tithe in Israel for an inheritance, in 28, ..., |gregation. return for their service which they serve, even the º 22 “Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come 22 service of the tent of meeting. And henceforth the §hioan. nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, "lest they bear sin, children of Israel shall not come nigh the tent of ###, It and die. 23 meeting, lest they bear sin, and die. But the Le- § 3. 23 *But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle vites shall do the service of the tent of meeting, and ***'. of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: it they shall bear their iniquity: it shall be a statute #.”|shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations, that for ever throughout your generations, and among º, among the children of Israel they have no inheritance. the children of Israel they shall have no inheri- ºver. 21. 24 "But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they 24tance. For the tithe of the children of Israel, which offer as an heave-offering unto the Lord, I have given to they offer as an heave offering unto the Lord, I the Levites to inherit: therefore I have said unto them, have given to the Levites for an inheritance: there- iº, “Among the children of Israel they shall have no inheri- fore I have said unto them, Among the children of :**|tance. Israel they shall have no inheritance. - 25 || And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 25 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When 26 Moreover thou shalt speak unto the Levites, and ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have say unto them, When ye take of the children of given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall of Israel the tithe which I have given you from them ** |fer up an heave-offering of it for the LoRD, even “a tenth for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an part of the tithe. heave Óffering of it for the LoRD, a tithe of the *** 27 “And this your heave-offering shall be reckoned unto 27 tithe. And your heave offering shall be reckoned you, as though it were the corn of the threshing-floor, and unto you, as though it were the corn of the as the fulness of the wine-press. threshing-floor, and as the fulness of the wine- 28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave-offering unto the 28 press. Thus ye also shall offer an heave offer- LoRD of all your tithes which ye receive of the children of ing unto the LoRD of all your tithes, which ye Israel; and ye shall give thereof the LoRD's heave-offering receive of the children of Israel; and thereof ye to Aaron the priest. shall give the LoRD's heave offering to Aaron t Heb. fat. 29 Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave-offer- 29 the priest. Out of all your gifts ye shall offer wriz" |ing of the LoRD, of all the fibest thereof, even the hallowed every heave offering of the Lord, of all the 'best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof out of it. part thereof out of it. - º A. V. — XIX. 18. NUM BERs. 191 — R. V. B. C. about 1471. - ver, 27. d Matt,10. 10. Luke 10.7. 1 Cor.0.13. 1 Tim.5.18. e Lev.19.8. & 22, 16. f Lev. 22 2, 15. - 30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved the best thereof from it, “then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshing-floor, and as the increase of the wine-press. 31 And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your house- holds: for it is "your reward for your service in the taber- nacle of the congregation. 32 And ye shall “bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall ye’pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die. CHAPTER XIX. The water of separation made of the ashes of a red heifer. 1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, “and upon which never came yoke: 3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her "forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face: 4 And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and “sprinkle of her blood directly before the taber- nacle of the congregation seven times: 5 And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; "her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn: 6 And the priest shall take “cedar-wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer. 7 'Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even. 8 And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even. 9 And a man that is clean shall gather up "the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the chil- dren of Israel "for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin. 10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even : and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that so- journeth among them, for a statute for ever. 11 * “He that toucheth the dead body of any f man shall be unclean seven days. 12 “He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not him- self the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean. 13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, 'defileth the tabernacle of the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: be- cause "the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; "his uncleanness is yet upon him. 14 This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent shall be un- clean seven days. 15 And every “open vessel which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean. 16 And "whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days. 17 And for an unclean person they shall take of the f"ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and f running water shall be put thereto in a vessel: 18 And a clean person shall take "hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave: 30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye heave the 'best thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshing- 31 floor, and as the increase of the winepress. And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for it is your reward in return for your service in 32 the tent of meeting. And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the 'best thereof: and ye shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel, “that ye die not. 19 And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, 2 saying, This is the statute of the law which the LoRD hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer “without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never 3 came yoke: and ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, and he shall bring her forth without the 4 camp, and one shall slay her before his face: and Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood toward the front of 5the tent of meeting seven times; and one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and 6 her blood, with her dung, shall he burn: and the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scar- let, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the 7 heiſer. Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be 8 unclean until the even. And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh 9 in water, and shall be unclean until the even. And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of “separation: it 10 is a sin offering. And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among 11 them, for a statute for ever. He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days: 12 the same shall purify himself therewith on the third day, "and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, "then the sev- 13 enth day he shall not be clean. Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the Lord ; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean ; his uncleanness is yet upon 14 him. This is the law when a man dieth in a tent: every one that cometh into the tent, and every one that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days. 15 And every open vessel, which hath no covering 16 bound upon it, is unclean. And whosoever in the open field toucheth one that is slain with a sword, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, 17 shall be unclean seven days. And for the unclean they shall take of the ashes of the burning of the sin offering, and 'running water shall be put thereto 18 in a vessel: and a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched the bone, or the slain, or the dead, or the grave: B. C. about 1471. 1 Heb. fat. 2 Or, neither shall ye die 3. Or, pe ºf cl a Deut. 21. s iſsam 4.7. b Lev.4,12, 21.8:16.27. Heb.13.11. c Lev.4.6. & 16.14, 19. Heb. 913. dEx.29.14. Lev. 4. 11, 12. * Lev.144, 6, 49. Lev. 11 f - 25. & 15.5. 9 Heb. 9. 13. A ver, 13, 20, 21. ch, 31.23. iver. 16. Lev. 21.1. ch.5.2.8, 9. 6, 10. & 31. 19 Lam.4.14. Hag. 2.13. f Heb, soul of man. kch.31.19. ! Lev. 15. 31. m ver, 9. ch, 8, 7. m Lev.7.20. & 22, 3. o Lev, 11. 22 ci. 31.20. pºwer. 11. flieb.dust. ! wer, 9. Heb, liv- ing water shall be riven. Gen. 26.19. - Ps, 51. 7. * Or, is purity 5. Or, any on the seventh day, so shall he be clean * Or, and 7 Heb. living. º V. 19. – R. XIX. B. . n the º º - - O In t le - rinkle up : and o N U M d the clean pe and On º im - and *. shall be 19 an hird day, urify h water, a aclean, } e unclean on the tl he shall "... 111 shall be uſ cut on th the th day bathe that hall be il sprinkle upo "and i.e. º thes, and But the ..". soul . he * S day: - O 7. is clo 1. Ul - lf allS O sha :venth 1S C his n is sell, bec rater A. V. - – 192 he clean ſº. the . *...","... *120 clean . purify º º º he is d the all ify himself, a clean ot purity 2 d shall r idst o the on num; unto -- 19 An ird day, urify hall be shall n re- an the mi rv of inkled up tatute uſ *śn. the thi shall p and s n, and the cong - ff from anctuary n sprin tual sta ration * on day he sh; water, unclean, ong LORD: O d the s ot bee erpe of sepa he ºv.1.9. nth imself in ll be in ann f the !--- . file - ath n be a p Water eth t al C CC1 tº :-1- - S Ul 20 *. º º, . been sprin that he 21 *...". he "... ; *". ... º - y e nat h n m, - hem : his cl ha O11 it sha himse because h tion hat nto the is clothes; t ash On S erS h it s - - ": C ll W arati lean p het l - ation, separa tatute u ſash his un- sha Sep unc touc "" ; ... *... º Water º ... hole con- 's unc ----. ll be f sepa aid And w - an he wh in the he is u d it sha rater O of sep hall be 22 lean; n en the wº in th An he w 2 water th sh c unc il even. ael, ev Zin - * º: *... ... *"...º. º A. - n - ld C e 111 n he tha 11. unclea th it s d the into t bode here. and til eve er the touche 0 An - Canne eople a ied t they all un "whatsoev that 2 tion, the p buri ion: and º: And "wh *the soul X. ſeth the rock. - grega nth : and and was regation ses and Hag. 2. 2 lean: and APTER X "... whole i. first mo died . the cong ainst Mo Moses, * mag. C y H * 7trater— the d the - - r tor r ag ith - 13. ‘.15.5. llll - c11. C for wa €7/e/2 ... all - Miriam Wate ethe C W1 d * Lev. tilev ty'ſ/r1// ael, nth : as 2 in O s tog Strov d die un / muz f Isr tº mo dw WaS lve le ha Israe ildren o - firs C. an there hemse he peop t we nd ildren of childr in in the ied there, bled t And the d tha ! A - 7%.e. ch: “came the t of Zin iriam die "and aSSCIn on. A ld Go he Lord into *...". sh: an ... . 3 again: ...'...'...". of the and lº. regation, de in Kade y r the . Moses and spak brethren d he assembly. there, we S to a º jº abo water ſo her again ing hen Our brought t hould die made uS il º i. ºr. Was º togeth d spake, s º º: º: have ye s. that º: have ye nto this evi cil. “And thems ses, an ren die w ilderness, wherefore uS 111 u of vines, º, º, *:::: hode with º our breth f the this . *... to º: of figs, or water to tº cli.10. inst Aaron. le “c ied 'w ion o - ur C t of H, - eed, any S- 42. gainst eop d die atio die 5 o Ou of s ... there he pre ag the p 2 ha ngreg uld e up lace ither is m th f 3 And hat we the co tle sho COrn it is no p : neithe t fro t O .17.2. 3 od t t up Cat P it i es; n n wen e ten . sº e ye º we and our p out º º: º and º door . * glory of {º}} fore hv hav SS, t e u O Or O d Mo to : an ke *:::::::: ſo d "why ilderne to com lace o - An blv un - CS - a RD spa & 16.32,35, 4 An this wi de us it is no p her is 6 drink. assembly their fac d the Lo the 49. 17.3. D into e Inna - lace P 1 : neit of the 11 upon An emble g Ex. LoR have ye. vil p nates; enco d fe them. nd ass and P fore this e lcºrra h ing, an d unto rod, a ther, there where unto of pomeg of the meeting care ke the hy brothe give t. to S. Or O - the p congreg 7 the es, say and ir eyes, them Egypt, f figs, ink. t from f the f the Mos hou, e the th to t r O to dr wen acle o lory o 8 unto ion, t k befor ing for Con- seed, o iºn tabern ‘the g regation, he roc it bring ſo the e any and f the : and cong to the u sha lt give ok there ad Moses door of t faces: k ye un nd tho u shalt g Moses to 6 An to the n their ing, * spea its water; a : so tho And nded h. 14.5. º *. ‘.... to Moses, ºbly º forth its yof the º drink. as he i. Ach. 25, a an d unto (C unto the a to t d ter Ou their ORD, d the in ſº ºA. the º, p . and .*. "... SO 9 . . º said . . + ºx: iš. 7 rod, other, a ive f the :-1- ro OSCS k, an - g you is hand, fº. k” ke the thy br - hall g Out O drink. the nq M roC > bring his ###| || || roll d it s water ol beasts he th . A e the hall we ifted up Water łºś. nd Aa : an them v their be RD, as 10 him r befor ls: s es liſted : and k 41.4 §§ thou al - eyes; h to - nd he Lo ethe rebe > Mos W1CC : - dran 1. sa. 43.20. heir - ort On a et tog , ye nd - d t On º, '. º befor gation to- . *... º º º ºn-cil. 6. l u - - ro gre V OC - ** tho halt give k the he congreg ar now, 11 out o e the r tly, an RD Sal in me, tº lºº. Oses took red t "He d smot undantly, he Lo d not i Israel, tº [th d Mose. athe to them, ck P an th ab And t lieve of Is Pº 9 An d him. Aaron g aid un f this ro. d he aine for ttle. e be hildren into the º: ande s and d he s ut of th his ro C heir ca ause y f the c bly in e ch. 27.1 comm Mose k, an ter O ith ntly, d th Bec O is assem re th at it º nd rock, ul Wa nd w bunda 12 an ron, eyes this a SC a fli Tha ..".”: 10 A the h you. nd, a t a d Aaron, the ing Thes: 9|'. & 3. 26. before e fetc his ha inne Ou and C 111 ot br hem. hildren Strif Žižios. ether must we ed up ater Ca ts also. auSc nctify m shall n iven t the ch tified * or, . T º; g bels; I ses lifte “the w ir beas n. Bec il- Sa re ye ve gi uSc *was sanc hewed Ezek. • Ve re Moses ice: and d their d Aaron, chil herefo - I ha : beca he *w * I **|y And twice: k, an CS an of the ci t hich ibah ; and to himself fºis.” II rock twi drank, o Mos eyes ation land w f "Mer LORD, sh un holy ! ...; te the ation ke unt in the is congreg 13 S O. ith the Kade el **|smo ongreg D spa iſy me in this c water Ve wi from Israel, the cong LoR "sanctify bring ildren *l stro Grers brother S : *.*.*.* and nd the t to 'sar ll not hildre Israe messeng thy llen u §º º º: ºlº. sº º: strife. it. "ye Israel, ich I have eribah ; Sancti nto the 4 An f Edom, travai into Egypt, tians evi See Ex. of 1 whic f |M he was sh u t| 1 king o 11 the In 11 Egyp - to dren land w ter o and he Kade knowes the ºf all tº t dow d the Eg edun fºg i. to the lan the wa LORD, s from Thou ki u know ers went 1c - an in WC Cri el, 16, 17. 4. 1Il "This is ith the ssenger Israel, Tho r fathe long tin . nd whe t an ang ...'...} 13 Ove W1 nt me other have W Ou t a long hers: a d sen ld, we &c. & 2.3.7. ael str ses sent. h thy br -- "and we 15 ho in Egyp ur fat ice, an d, behold, - ** of Isr And Moss S Sait llen us: pt, "an ed us, dwelt i s, and o ur voice, t; and, border: ; - 1 of Edom, hath Wil 1 Egypti 6 entre he h Out O 21"Ill OS * . . il that nt do the Eg ice. 1 LORD, forth utte ſ: 18. 8. king travail t hers we : *and ir voice, the ht us ity in the w Gen.46.6. 11 the ur fat time; heard ou - tº: d broug h, a city w Ex. 12. 15 - Egypt al he LoR - th Out st of 1 C 111 40. lt in Eg Crs : ied unto th tus for 2 uttermos d *** dwe fathers cried u ough in the u *** and º "when . and hath º a city in º “. A. ºn ange, in Kadesh, #º. z Ex.3.2. beho C - 14.19.4: *; and ‘der: 20. & 33 2. thy borde - A. W. – XXI, 9. 193 – R. V. N U M E E R S. B.C. 1453. - * See ch. 21. 22. Deut.2.27. b Deut.2.6, 28. c Judg.11. 17. g * Seedent. 2, 27, 29. * Deut.2.4, 5, 8 judº. 11. * feh.33.37. g ch, 21.4. *Gen. 25.8. ch, 27, 13. & 31.2. Deut. 32. 50 iver. 12. tlieb. mouth. kch.33.38. Deut. 32. 50. - §: 29.20, 1452. mch.33.38. Deut.in.g. k 32.50. m So Deut. iſ." - ºth.3340. See Judg. 1, 16 $this 21. * Gen. 28. ; udg. 11. º g Lev. 27. 28. 7 | That i utter º struction. ech.20.22. ; . 41. udg.11. 18. 3. | Or, grieved. t Heb. shortened. Ex. 6.. 9. Ps.Ts.19. Ex.16.3. & 17.3. ich. 11. 6. k1 Cor.10. 0. 1 Deut. 8. 15. m Ps 78.34. rt ver, 5. o Ex. 8.8, 28. 1 Sam. 12. 19. 1 Kings 13. G. Acts 8. 24. f 2 Kings 8, 4. John 8. 14, 5. 13 - 17 “Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not pass through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go by the king's high-way, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders. 18 And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword. 19 And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the highway: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, *then I will pay for it: I will only, without doing any thing else, go through on my feet. 20 And he said, “Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand. 21 Thus Edom “refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel ‘turned away from him. 22 And the children of Israel, even the whole congrega- tion, journeyed from ſkadesh, "and came unto mount Hor. 23 And the Lord spaks unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying, 24 Aaron shall be "gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because "ye rebelled against my tword at the water of Meribah. - 25 “Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor: 26 And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there. 27 And Moses did as the Lord commanded: and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation. 28 ‘And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and "Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount 29 And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron "thirty days, even all the house of Israel. CHAPTER XXI. The people, repenting, are healed by a brazen serpent—Sihon and Og overcome. 1 AND zwhen “king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel came "by the way of the spies; then he ſought against Israel, and took some of them prisoners. 2 “And Israel vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then "I will utterly destroy their cities. 3 And the LORD learkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place | Hormal). - 4 " And “they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red sea, to 'compass the land of Edom: and the soul of the people was much ||t discouraged because of the way. 5 And the people "spake against God, and against Moses, "Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and 'our soul loatheth this light bread. 6 And “the Lord sent ‘fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died. 7 * "Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for "we have spoken against the LoRD, and against thee, “pray unto the LoRD, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people. 8 And the lord said ºnto Moses, Make thee a fiery ser- pent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live. 9 Andºſoses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon apole, B. C. 1453. - 17 let us pass, I pray thee, through thy land: we will not pass through field or through vineyard, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go along the king's high way, we will not turn aside to the right hand nor to the left, 18 until we have passed thy border. And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass through me, lest I 19 come out with the sword against thee. And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go up by the high way: and if we drink of thy water, I and my cattle, then will I give the price thereof: let me only, without doing anything else, pass through on 20 my feet. And he said, Thou shalt not pass through. And Edom came out against him with much people, 21 and with a strong hand. Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel turned away from him. - 22 And they journeyed from Kadesh : and the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, 23 came unto mount Hor. And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the border of 24 the land of Edom, saying, Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shal not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, be- cause ye rebelled against my word at the waters of 25 Meribah. Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and 26 bring them up unto mount Hor: and strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and 27 shall die there. And Moses did as the Lord com- manded: and they went up into mount Hor in the 28 sight of all the congregation. And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and Moses and Eleazar came down from the 29 mount. And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they wept for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel. - 21 And the Canaanite, the king of Arad, which dwelt in the South, heard tell that Israel came by the way 'of Atharim; and he fought against Israel, and took 2 some of them captive. And Israel vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will "utterly de- 3 stroy their cities. And the Lord hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they "utterly destroyed them and their cities: ". and the name of the place was called “Hormah. . . . 4 And they journeyed from mount Hor by the the way to the Red Sea, to compass the land of Edom: ... and the soul of the people *was much discouraged ..., 5"because of the way. And the people spake against a de- God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought . us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for ... there is no bread, and there is no water; and our impa- 6 soul loatheth this "light bread. And the LoRD sent . fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the ..." 7 people; and much people of Israel died. And the short- people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, ". because we have spoken against the LoRD, and ... against thee; pray unto the Lorp, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for 8 the people. And the LoRD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a standard: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is 9 bitten, when he seeth it, shall live. And Moses made a serpent of brass, and set it upon the standard: 1. Or, of the spies 2 Heb. devote 3 Heb.de- -º A. V. – 194 N U M E E R S - XXI, 10. – R. V. #3 and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any # – when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. man, when he looked unto the serpent of brass, he T **** | 10 || And the children of Israel set forward, and "pitched 10 lived. And the children of Israel journeyed, and in Oboth. - 11 pitched in Oboth. And they journeyed from Oboth, ſº 11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched at || Ije- and pitched at Iye-abarim, in the wilderness which *. ºf labarim, in the wilderness which is before Moab, toward the 12 is before Moab, toward the sunrising. From thence “" sun-rising. they journeyed, and pitched in the valley of Zered. i" 12 "From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley||13 From thence they journeyed, and pitched on the of Zared. other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness, that 13 From thence they removed, and pitched on the other cometh out of the border of the Amorites: for side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and º of the coasts of the Amorites: for ‘Arnon is the border of 14 the Amorites. Wherefore it is said in the book of is "" ; Moab, between Moab and the Amorites. the Wars of the Lord, - 14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the Vaheb in Suphah, '..." º, Lord, What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of And the valleys of Arnon, Suphan. Arnon, 15 And the slope of the valleys 15 And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down - That inclineth toward the dwelling of Ar, *** to the dwelling of Ar, "and flieth upon the border of And leaneth upon the border of Moab. * That a l º; Moab. - 16And from thence they journeyed to Beer: that is the . †.g. | 16 And from thence they went “to Beer: that is the well well whereof the Lord said unto Moses, Gather the 21. whereof the Lord spake unto Moses, Gather the people to-| people together, and I will give them water. gether, and I will give them water. Then sang Israel this song: º, 17 * "Then Israel sang this song, f Spring up, O well; Spring up, Q well; sing ye unto it: in 13 |||sing ye unto it: 18 The well, which the princes digged, | º 18 The princes digged the well, the nobles of the people Which the nobles of the people delved, By ... digged it, by the direction of the law-giver, with their staves. *With the sceptre, and with their staves. ... of • Isaº.22, And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah: And from the wilderness they journeyed to Mat- nº lar 19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to 19 tanah: and from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from gir" Bamoth : 20 Nahaliel to Bamoth : and from Bamoth to the valley ſº 20 And from Bamoth in the valley, that is in the t coun- that is in the field of Moab, to the top of Pisgah, ſor. try of Moab, to the top of || Pisgah, which looketh “toward which looketh down upon “the desert. ''. *** [[jeshimon. - 21 And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of” !º. 21 And "Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the 22 the Amorites, saying, Let me pass through thy || :* * Amorites, saying, land: we will not turn aside into field, or into vine- judg 11. 22 “Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into yard; we will not drink of the water of the wells: ..., 2011, the fields, or into the vineyards: we will not drink of the we will go by the king's high way, until we have waters of the well: but we will go along by the king's high- 23 passed thy border. And Sihon would not suffer way, until we be past thy borders. Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gath- 3 Peut”. 23 "And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his ered all his people together, and went out against -- border: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and went Israel into the wilderness, and came to Jahaz: and ºpout 2. out against Israel into the wilderness: ‘and he came to Jahaz, 24 he fought against Israel. And Israel smote him #ag. ii. and fought against Israel: with the edge of the sword, and possessed his land %ant a 24 And 'Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the children of i.º. possessed his land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the Ammon: for the border of the children of Ammon And Israel took all these cities: and 2. & 24.8. Neh. 9. 22. Ps. 135.10, 11.4136.19. Amos 2.9. Heb. daughters. ſ/ Jer,48.45, 40. h Deut. 2. 9, 18. Isa. 15. 1. * Judg. 11. 4. #ing 11. 7, 33. 2 Kings 23, 13. k Jer 18, 2. iſsa. 15.2. ch. 32.1. ºis. 32. jer. 48.7, children of Ammon: for the border of the children of Am- mon was strong 25 And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the t vil- lages thereof 26 For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto Arnon. 27 Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be built and prepared. 28 For there is "a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed "Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon. 29 Wo to thee, Moab thou art undone, O people of 'Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, and his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king of the | Amorites. 30 We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even "unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah, which reachetſ, unto ‘Medeba. 31 Thus Israel dwelt in the laad of the Amorites. 32 And Moses sent to spy out "Jazer, and they took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there. 25 was strong. Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in 26 Heshbon, and in all the “towns thereof. For Hesh- ‘. bon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, ter. who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto 27 Arnon Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come ye to Heshbon, Let the city of Sihon be built and established: 28 For a fire is gone out of Heshbon, A flame from the city of Sihon: It hath devoured Ar of Moab, The lords of "the high places of Arnon. "...a 29 Woe to thee, Moab Thou art undone, O people of Chemosh: He hath given his sons as fugitives, And his daughters into captivity, Unto Sihon king of the Amorites. 1 ºuntino 30 We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even '. unto Dibon, - | author;” And we have laid waste even unto Nophah, | ties *Which reacheth unto Medeba. .” # Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites. And eaches Moses sent to spy out Jazer, and they took the towns | * : thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there. --- A. V. – XXII. 20. 195 – R. V. N U M E E R S. 1453. - in Deut.3.1. 7. 12. ppeut.3.2. ver, 24. s. 135.10, 11. & 136. 20. r Deut:33, 4. &c. - -ch.33.48. b Judg.11. 25. c Ex.15.15. dºch. 31.8. Josh.13.21. : Deut. 23. Josh.1822. & 24.9 Mic. 6.5. 2 Pet.2.15. Jude 11. Rev. 2, 14. f See ch. 23, 7. Deut.23.4. f Heb. eye. 9 ch.23.7. k Gen.20.3. wer. 20. +Iieb. I shall pre- tail in fighting against him. lch 23.20. Rom. 11. 29. +Hob. Be not thou let- ted front, &c. ºn ver, 6. nich.24.13. o 1 Kings 22, 14. 2 ("hron. 18. 13. p ver, 8. ºver. 9. Neh 13.12. 33 * "And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan : and Og the king of Bashan went out against them, he, and all his people, to the battle "at Edrei. 34 And the Lord said unto Moses, "Fear him not: for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and "thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 35 "So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land. CHAPTER XXII. An angel would have slain Balaam, if his ass had not saved him. 1 AND “the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jordan by Jericho. 2 " And "Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites. 3 And “Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the chil- dren of Israel. 4 And Moab said unto "the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at that time. 5 “He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to 'Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the f face of the earth, and they abide over against me: 6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, "curse me this people; for they are too mighty for me: peradventure I shall pre- vail, that we may smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. 7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with "the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak. 8 And he said unto them, ‘Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the LORD shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam. 9 *And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee? 10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying, 11 Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which cover- eth the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; perad- venturetl shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out. 12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for 'they are blessed. 13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the |princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the LoRD re- fuseth to give me leave to go with you. 14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us. 15 And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they. - 16 And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, t Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me: 17 For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: "come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people. 18 And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, "If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, “I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord my God, to do less or more. 19 Now therefore, I pray you, *tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the LoRD will say unto me more. 20 "And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with 33 And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against them, 34 he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. And the LoRD said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at 35 Heshbon. So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him remaining: 22 and they possessed his land. And the children of Israel journeyed, and pitched in the plains of Moab beyond the Jordan at Jericho. 2 And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel - 3 had done to the Amorites. And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the children of 4 Israel. And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this multitude lick up all that is round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of Moab at 5 that time. And he sent messengers unto Balaam the son of Beor, to Pethor, which is by the River, to the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the “face of the earth, 6 and they abide over against me: come now there- fore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they are too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I know that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. 7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto 8 him the words of Balak. And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the LoRD shall speak unto me: and the 9 princes of Moab abode with Balaam. And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these 10 with thee ? And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, 11 saying, Behold, the people that is come out of Egypt, it covereth the face of the earth: now, come curse me them; peradventure I shall be able to fight 12 against them, and shall drive them out. And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed. 13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the LORD refuseth to give me leave to go with you. 14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with 15 us. And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and 16 more honourable than they. And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder 17 thee from coming unto me: for I will promote thee unto very great honour, and whatsoever thou sayest unto me I will do: come therefore, I pray 18 thee, curse me this people. And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I can- not go beyond the word of the LoRD my God, 19 to do less or more. Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what 20 the Lord will speak unto me more. And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men be come to call thee, rise up, go with B. C. 1452. - 1 Or, ab horred 2 Heb. the as- sembly * Heb. eye. - A. V. — 196 N U M E E R S. - XXII. 21. – R. W. #: them; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that them; but only the word which I speak unto thee, ºº rver. 35. shalt thou do. - - |21 that shalt thou do. And Balaam rose up in the - º 21 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the ass, and went with the princes of Moab. 22 princes of Moab. And God's anger was kindled ***** 22 || And God's anger was kindled because he went: "and b se he went: - - - l - - ecause he went: and the angel of the LoRD placed the angel of the LoRD stood in the way for an adversary himself in t f dver inst hi against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his 1In Seli lin the way O1 an a versary against 1111. two servants were with him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two ser- #., 23 And the ass saw the angel of the LoRD standing in the 23 vants were with him. And the ass saw the angel # wº way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned of the LORD standing in the way, with his sword ź aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of ##" |smote the ass, to turn her into the way. the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote 24 But the angel of the LoRD stood in a path of the vine- 24 the ass, to turn her into the way. Then the angel yards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side. of the LoRD stood in a hollow way between the 25 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she vineyards, a fence being on this side, and a fence thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot 25 on that side. And the ass saw the angel of the against the wall: and he smote her again. LoRD, and she thrust herself unto the wall, and 26 And the angel of the LORD went further, and stood in crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he |a narrow place where was no way to turn either to the 26 smote her again. And the angel of the LoRD went right hand or to the left. further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no 27 And when the ass saw the angel of the LoRD, she fell way to turn either to the right hand or to the left. down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and 27 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord, and she lay he smote the ass with a staff. down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was fººt *| 28 And the LoRD opened the mouth of the ass, and she 28 kindled, and he smote the ass with his staff. And | said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou the LoRD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said hast smitten me these three times P unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou 29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast 29 hast smitten me these three times? And Balaam i.” ". . mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, “for said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I - now would I kill thee. would there were a sword in mine hand, for now I # * * 30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, fupon 30 had killed thee. And the ass said unto Balaam, Am #eb, who which thou hast ridden ||ever since / was thine unto this day? | not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden all thy º was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay. life long unto this day? was 1 ever wont to do so ...;;. 31 Then the LoRD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he 31 unto thee? And he said, Nay. Then the LoRD yº, saw the angel of the LoRD standing in the way, and his opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel zi is sword drawn in his hand: and he “bowed down his head, of the LoRD standing in the way, with his sword *** and || fell flat on his face. drawn in his hand : and he bowed his head, and fell #2 32 And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Wherefore hast 32 on his face. And the angel of the LoRD said unto *ś, thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these ºf f to withstand thee, because thy way is "perverse before me: three times P behold, I am come forth for an adver- "...!" 33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three 33 sary, because thy way is 'perverse before me: and | He ...” times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I the ass saw me, and turned aside before me these . **** had slain thee, and saved her alive. three times: unless she had turned aside from me, ºism.15. 34 And Balaam said unto the angel of the LORD, “I have surely now I had even slain thee, and saved her ## * sinned; for I knew not that thoustoodest in the way against me: 34 alive. And Balaam said unto the angel of the Lord, *** now therefore, if it faisplease thee, I will get me back again. I have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in ſº." 35 And the angel of the LORD said unto Balaam, Go with the the way against me; now therefore, if it displease º: be men: “but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that 35thee, I will get me back again. And the angel of *"... thou shalt speak: so Balaam went with the princes of Balak. the LoRD said unto Balaam, Go with the men: but :*.*. 36 And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, “he only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou ; , i.e. went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, 'which is in the shalt speak. So Balaam went with the princes of "|border of Arnon, which is in the utmost coast. 36 Balak. And when Balak heard that Balaam was 37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send come, he went out to meet him unto the City of unto thee to call thee P wherefore camest thou not unto Moab, which is on the border of Arnon, which is in º, me? am I not able indeed "to promote thee to honour? 37 the utmost part of the border. And Balak said unto ---- 38 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to call ** thee; have I now any power at all to say any thing? "the thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I I King word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak. 38 not able indeed to promote thee to honour? And iºn. 39 And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: * || Kirjath-huzoth. have I now any power at all to speak any thing? :* 40 And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, ... the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall and to the princes that were with him. 39 I speak. And Balaam went with Balak, and they 41 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took 49* unº Kirathºuzoth, * Balak º: ** Balaam, and brought him up into the ‘high places of Baal, 41 oxen and sheep, and i. “A alaam, and to the - - - - - he people princes that were with him. And it came to Pa., o, - that thence he might see the utmost part of the people. in the morning, that Balak took Balaam, and brought. - CHAPTER XXIII. him up into the high places of Baal, and he saw wº Balak’s sacrifice—Balaam’s parable. 23 from thence the utmost part of the people. And — *** | 1 AND Balaam said unto Balak, “Build me here seven Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. --- - ------- and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams. - - - - - --- A. V. – XXIII. 24. N U M E E R S. 197 — R. V. ; 2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and 2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and *ś , ºr T. Balaam "offered on every altar a bullock and a ram. Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram. || – *... is 3 And Balaam said unto Balak, "Stand by thy burnt-offer- 3.And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt of **ing, and I will go: peradventure the Lokº will come to ...º.º.º.º. meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. 4thee. And he went to a bare height. And God met r - - S** -- º: And || he went to an high place. - - Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared the *...* || 4 “And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have seven altars, and I have offered up a bullock and a prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a 5 ram on every altar. And the LORD put a word in Ba- bullock and a ram. laam's mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus à"; "...] 5 And the Lord 'put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said, 6 thou shalt speak. And he returned unto him, and, lo, ** | Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. he stood by his burnt offering, he, and all the princes *** | 6 And he returned unto him, and lo, he stood by his 7 of Moab. And he took up his parable, and said, —carri l inces of Moab. From Aram hath Balak brought me, 1 burnt-sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moa - The king of Moab from the mountains of the East: $º 7 And he "took up his parable, and said, Balak the king Come, curse me Jacob ## 1 of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the moun- And come, "defy Israel. 1 Heb & **', ſtains of the east, saying, "Come, curse me Jacob, and come, 8 How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? wron *** 'defy Israel. And howshall Idefy, whom the Lordhath notáefied? " ##", 8 “How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or 9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, #, how shall I defy, whom the Lord hath not defied ? And from the hills. I behold him: #ºn 9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the Lo, it is a people that dwell alone, - * ... hills I behold him: lo, 'the people shall dwell alone, and And shall not be reckoned among the nations. ºut 3. ..." - * ~ * people st - 10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, **, as "shall not be reckoned among the nations. *Or number the fourth part of Israel? 2 Heb. #aa... 10 "Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of Let ‘me die the death of the righteous, . *.*.* the fourth part of Israel? Let f me die "the death of the And let my last end be like his! ..". # *|righteous, and let my last end be like his 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done |* Heb. º, 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, "v" ºils unto me? 'I took thee to curse mine enemies, and behold, 12 behold, thou hast blessed them altogether. And ###|thou hast blessed them altogether. he answered and said, Must I not take heed to ** 12 And he answered and said, "Must I not take heed to ..., speak that which the I-9RP. Puttetº in my mouth? - - - 13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with speak that which the LoRD hath put in my mouth P - me unto another place, from whence thou mayest 13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me see them; thou shalt see but the utmost part of unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not 14 them from thence. And he took him into the field see them all: and curse me them from thence. of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven ! or 14 " And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the ... altars, and offered up a bullock and a ram on every ºn top of || Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock|}}altar. And he said unto Balºk, Stand here by thy "***land a ram on every altar. 16 burnt offering, while I mcet the Lord yonder. And - he LoRD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth 15 And he said unto Balak. Stand here by thy burnt-of- t - > p - - - - y thy Du and said, Return unto Balak, and thus shalt thou ºver. b fering, while I meet the LORD yonder. . . . 17 speak. And he came to him, and, lo, he stood by ºs. 16 And the LoRD met Balaam, and 'put a word in his his burnt offering, and the princes of Moab with him. mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus. And Balak said unto him, What hath the Lord 17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his 18 spoken? And he took up his parable, and said, burnt-offering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Rise up, Balak, and hear; Balak said unto him, What hath the LoRD spoken P Hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor: ** | 18 And he took up his parable, and said, ‘Rise up, Balak, 19 God is not a man, that he should lie; and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor: Neither the son of man, that he should repent: *:::" | 19 "God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the Hath he said, and shall he not do it? ###, son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall Or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? #", ń. he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make 20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: “* it good? And he hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it. 20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and 21 He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, * Or, £º. *he hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it. Neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: |... ** 21 "He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he The Lord his God is with him, ºne. ºn 4 seen perverseness in Israel: the Lord his God is with him, And the shout of a king is among them. tieb. ºl. “and the shout of a king is among them. 22 God bringeth them forth out of Egypt; .." :* 22 "God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were He hath as it were the “strength of the "wild-ox. * º; “the strength of an unicorn. 23 Surely there is no enchantment "with Jacob, | 7 Or, 4. **. 23, Surely there is no enchantment || against Jacob, neither Neither is there any divination "with Israel: |** jº 89.10, is there any divination against Israel: according to this "Now shall it be “said of Jacob and of Israel, |..." *...a time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, “What hath God What hath God wrought! told to fººl” wrought! 24 Behold, the people riseth up as a lioness . }.” 24 Behold, the people shall rise up “as a great lion, and And as a lion doth he lift himself up: *** liſt up himself as a young lion: ſhe shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain. He shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, And drink the blood of the slain. hath tºvo- A. V. R. V. — 198 XXIII. 25. — NU M E E Rs. B. G. 1452. ºver. 12. ch. 22. 38. 1 Kings 22. 14. h ver. 13. sch.21.20. ºver. 1. a ch. 23.3, 15 +Heb. to the meeting of emchant- ments. b ch. 2.2, 2 Chron. . 1. d ch. 23.7, 18. +Heb. who had his eyes shut, but now " opened. e See 1 Sam. 19. 24. Ezek.1.28. Dan. 8. 18. & 10.15,16. 2 Cor. 12. 2, 3, 4. Rev. 1.10, *7 fps. 1. 3. Jer. 17. 8. 37. tº ch. 22.18. r Mic.6.5. Rev. 2. 14. Gen. 49.1. an. 2. 28. & 10, 14. sºver. 3, 4. - Rev.1.1. -* Matt 23 Rev.22.16. 25 || And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all. - 26 But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, "All that the LoRD speaketh, that I must do? 27 || And Balak said unto Balaam, "Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence. 28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh ‘toward Jeshimon. 29 And Balaam said unto Balak, "Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rans. 30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bul- lock and a ram on every altar. CHAPTER XXIV. Balaam prophesieth the happiness of Israel. 1 AND when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he went not, as at “other times, i to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wil- derness. 2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel "abid- ing in his tents according to their tribes, and “the Spirit of God came upon him. 3 “And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man i whose eyes are open hath said: 4 He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, “falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: - 5 How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy taberna- cles, O Israel! 6 As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, Was the trees of lign-aloes "which the LoRD hath planted, and as cedar-trees beside the waters. 7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be "in many waters, and his king shall be higher than ‘Agag, and his “kingdom shall be exalted. 8 ‘God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it , were the strength of an unicorn: he shall "eat up the na- . |tions his enemies, and shall "break their bones, and “pierce them through with his arrows. 9 *He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? "Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee. 10 || And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he 'smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, "I called thee to curse mine enemies, and behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times. 11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: ‘I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but lo, the LoRD hath kept thee back from honour. 12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying, 13 "If Balak would give me his house full of silver and ;3, gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the Lord, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the |LoRD saith, that will I speak? 14 And now, behold, I go unto my people: come there- fore, and “I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people "in the latter days. - 15 * *And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said: 16 He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the Most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open : 17. “I shall see him, but not now : I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come "a Star out of Jacob, 25 And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them 26 at all, nor bless them at all. But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, All 27 that the Lord speaketh, that I must do? And Balak said unto Balaam, Come now, I will take thee unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from 28 thence. And Balak took Balaam unto the top of 29 Peor, that looketh down upon the desert. And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and 30 seven rams. And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered up a bullock and a ram on every altar. 24And when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he went not, as at the other times, to meet with enchantments, but he set his face toward 2 the wilderness. And Balaam liſted up his eyes, and he saw Israel dwelling according to their tribes; 3 and the spirit of God came upon him. And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor saith, And the man whose eye *was closed saith: He saith, which heareth the words of God, Which seeth the vision of the Almighty, Falling down, and having his eyes open: How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, Thy tabernacles, O Israel ! As valleys are they spread forth, As gardens by the river side, As lign-aloes which the Lord hath planted, As cedar trees beside the waters. Water shall flow from his buckets, And his seed shall be in many waters, And his king shall be higher than Agag, And his kingdom shall be exalted. God bringeth him forth out of Egypt; He hath as it were the *strength of the "wild-ox: He shall eat up the nations his adversaries, And shall break their bones in pieces, And smite them through with his arrows. He couched, he lay down as a lion, And as a lioness; who shall rouse him up? Blessed be every one that blesseth thee, And cursed be every one that curseth thee. 10 And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them 11 these three times. Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, the Lord hath kept thee back from honour. 12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying, 13 If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; what the 14 LoRD speaketh, that will I speak? And now, behold, I go unto my people: come, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter 15 days. And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor saith, And the man whose eye *was closed saith: He saith, which heareth the words of God, And knoweth the knowledge of the Most High, Which seeth the vision of the Almighty, Falling down, and having his eyes open: I see him, but not now: I behold him, but not nigh: 16 There shall come forth a star out of Jacob, - Or, Jesht- * Or, is opened * See-h xxii) wº - - A. V. – XXV. 15. 199 - R. V. N U M E E R S. B. C. 1452. c Gen. 49. 10. Ps. 110. 2. | Or, smite through the princes of 2s. 8.2. Jer, 48.45. d2 Sam.8. 14. Ps.60.8, 9, 12. e Gen. 49. 10. | Or, the first of the nations that warred against Israel, Ex. 17.8. Or, shall even to destruction, Ex 17.14. 1 Sam, 15. 3, 8, † Heb. Kain, Gen.15.19. Or, how long shall it be ere Asshur carry thee ſiltant can- º p fºen.10.4. Dan.11.30. a ch.33.49. Josh. 2, 1. Mic. 6.5. bch.31.16. 1 Cor.10.8. Josh. 22. 17 Ps. 106.28. Hos, 9.10. d Ex. 34. 15, 16. Cor. 10. 20 ºx.205. f Ps. 106. 29. ; Deut.43. osh.22.17. h ver, 11. Deut. 13. 17 £x.1821, # Ex. 32. 27 Reut.13.6, 9, 13, 15. l Joel 2.17. m Ps. 106. 30 n Ex.625. o Ps. 106. 30. p Deut.4.3. l Cor. 10.8. Ps. 106. () flieb. with myº real: See 2 Cor. 11.2 r Ex. 20.5. Deut. 32. Zeph.1.18. & 3. 8. * Mal 24, W. & 3. 1. ! See l Chron.6. l, &c. * Ex. 40. 15. : Acts22.3. m.10.2. tºº. 2. +Heb. house of a Jather. * ch. 31.8 Josh. 13. tl. and “a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall |smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth. 18 And “Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly. 19 “Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city. 20 " And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was || the first of the nations, but his latter end || shall be that he perish for ever. 21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwelling-place, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock. . 22 Nevertheless, t the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry thee away captive. 23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doeth this! 24 And ships shall come from the coast of 'Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict "Eber, and he also shall perish for ever. 25 And Balaam rose up, and went and "returned to his place: and Balak also went his way. CHAPTER XXV. Phinehas Āilleth Zimri and Cozbi. 1 AND Israel abode in “Shittim, and "the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab. 2 And “they called the people unto “the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and “bowed down to their gods. 3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and 'the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel. 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, "Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the LoRD against the sun, "that the fierce anger of the LoRD may be turned away from Israel. 5 And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, *Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor. 6 * And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 7 And "when Phinehas, "the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the con- gregation, and took a javelin in his hand; 8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly: So “the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. 9 And "those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. 10 " And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 11 "Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of - Israel (while he was zealous t for my sake among them) that I consumed not the children of Israel in "my jealousy. 12 Wherefore say, "Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace: 13 And he shall have it, and ‘his seed after him, even the covenant of “an everlasting priesthood; because he was *zealous for his God, and "made an atonement for the chil- dren of Israel. 14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a t chief house among the Sim- eonites. 15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of “Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian. And a sceptre shall rise out of Israel, And shall smite through the corners of Moab, And break down all the sons of tumult. And Edom shall be a possession, Seiralso shall be apossession, which were his enemies; While Israel doeth valiantly. And out of Jacob shall one have dominion, And shall destroy the remnant from the city. 20 And he looked on Amalek, and took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; But his latter end shall come to destruction. 21 And he looked on the Kenite, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwelling place, And thy nest is set in the rock. 22 Nevertheless *Kain shall be wasted, *Until Asshur shall carry thee away captive. 23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God “doeth this 2 24 But ships shal/ come from the coast of Kittim, And they shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, And he also shall come to destruction. 25 And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way. 18 19 25 And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of 2 Moab; for they called the people unto the sacri- fices of their gods; and the people did eat, and 3 bowed down to their gods. And Israel joined himself unto "Baal-peor: and the anger of the LoRD 4 was kindled against Israel. And the LORD said unto Moses, Take all the chiefs of the people, and hang them up unto the LoRD before the sun, that the fierce anger of the LoRD may turn away from 5 Israel. And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that have joined them- 6 selves unto Baal-peor. And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, while they were weeping at 7 the door of the tent of meeting. And when Phine- has, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from the midst of the congrega- 8 tion, and took a spear in his hand; and he went both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed 9 from the children of Israel. And those that died by the plague were twenty and four thousand. 10 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 11 Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the chil- dren of Israel, in that he was jealous with my jeal- ousy among them, so that I consumed not the 12 children of Israel in my jealousy. Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace: 13 and it shall be unto him, and to his seed after him, the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was jealous for his God, and made atonement 14 for the children of Israel. Now the name of the man of Israel that was slain, who was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a fathers' house among the Simeonites. 15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head of the people of a fathers' house in Midian. 1 Or, of after the man of Israel into the "pavilion, and thrust' ºr, B. C. 1452. Sheth * Or, the Kenites * Or, Hotc. long f Asshtºr dºc. 4 Or, establish- eth hiºn * Or, yoked • Or, the Baal of Peor See ch. xxiii. alcove - - A. V. – 200 N U M E E R S. - XXV. 16. — R. V. #. 16 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 16 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, #3. ..I. 17 "Vex the Midianites and smite them: ;Vex the Midianites, and smite them: for they vex – *:::::::: 18 For they vex you with their "wiles, wherewith they you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, Cozbi, the daughter of the prince of Midian, their which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor's sake. sister, which was slain on the day of the plague in - CHAPTER XXVI. the matter of Peor. -- The sum of all Israel is taken in the plains of Moab. 26 And it came to pass after the plague, that the 1 AND it came to pass after the plague, that the LoRD | Lord spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son spake unto Moses, and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the 2 of Aaron the priest, saying, Take the sum of all the priest, saying, - congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty *::: 2 "Take the sum of all the congregation of the children | years old and upward, by their fathers' houses, all ##, of Israel, "from twenty years old and upward, throughout 3 that are able to go forth to war in Israel. And ** 8. their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel. Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in *...* 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them “in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying, ### the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old 3.35. i 4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and *ch.1.1. upward; as the Lord "commanded Moses and the children the children of Israel, which came forth out of the of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt. land of Egypt. gº. 5 Reuben the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reu- 5. Reuben, the firstborn of Israel: the sons of Reu- | Chron... [ben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: ben; of Hanoch, the family of the Hanochites: of of Pallu, the family of the Palluites: 6 Pallu, the family of the Palluites: of Hezron, the 6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of family of the Carmites. - 7 the Carmites. These are the families of the Reuben- 7 These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that ites: and they that were numbered of them were were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and forty and three thousand and seven hundred and seven hundred and thirty. $thirty. And the sons of Pallu ; Eliab. And the 8 And the sons of Pallu ; Eliab. sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. 9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. These are that Dathan and Abiram, which were ***** This is that Dathan and Abiram, which were /famous in the called of the congregation, who strove against Moses congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when the company of Korah, when they strove against the LoRD: 10 they strove against the LoRD: and the earth opened gº." | 10 "And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up her mouth, and swallowed them up together with - together with Korah,when that company died,whattimethe fire Korah, when that company died; what time the gº devoured two hundred and fifty men: "and they became a sign. ... fire devoured two hundred and fifty men, and they iſ of 10.6. 11 Notwithstanding 'the children of Korah died not. 11 became a sign. Notwithstanding the sons of Korah #º 12 "The sons of Simeon after their families: of "Nemuel, died not. *** the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the 12 The sons of Simeon after their families: of Ne-'º. ** Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites: muel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the ...'..." };}". 13 Of "Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the 15, J. *"...on. family of the Shaulites. 13 Jachinites: of “Zerah, the family of the Zerahites: * §: 14 These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and 14 of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. These are the '...', ** two thousand and two hundred. families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand |º. . is ...!? * The children of Gad after their families: of "Zephon, and two hundred. 3. In Gen. tº." “the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the 15 . The sons of Gad after their families: of 'Zephon, ..." * | Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites: the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family ſign. £º, 16 Of |Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shu- xlvi.1% Genº.16. of the Erites: 16 nites: of "Ozni, the family of the Qznites: of Eri,.. ** | 17 Of 'Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the 17 the family of the Erites: of "Arod, the family of the ... Arodi |family of the Arelites. 18 Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites. These Ebon. 18. These are the families of the children of Gad, according are the families of the sons of Gad according toº to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and those that were numbered of them, forty thousand ...” five hundred. - and five hundred. £º 19 Tºſhe sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and 19 The sons of Judah, Er and Onan: and Er and * 12 || Onan died in the land of Canaan. 20 Onan died in the land of Canaan. And the sons of 3',"** 20 And "the sons of Judah after their families were; of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family | |Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Shelanites: of Perez, the family of the Perez- of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites. 21 ites: of Zerah, the family of the Zerahites. And the 21 And the sons of Pharez were ; of Hezron, the family of sons of Perez were; of Hezron, the family of the the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites. Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites. 22 These are the families of Judah according to those that 22 These are the families of Judah according to those were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen and five hundred. thousand and five hundred. ** || 23 "Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the 23 The sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, :*|family of the Tolaites; of |Pua, the family of the Punites: the family of the Tolaites: of Puyah, the family of, º, 24 Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, 24 the Punites: of "Jashub, the family of the Jashub- *. iór, job. the family of the Shimronites. ites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. lob. 25 These are the families of Issachar according to those 25 These are the families of Issachar according to those - |- A. V. — — XXVI, 52. N U M E E R S. 201 – R. V. B. C. 1452. * Gen. 46. l4. : Gen. 46. 20. 14, 15. r Called Abiezer, Josh.17.2. Judg.6.11, 24, 34. % . : Chron." SGen. 46. 21, 1 chrons. Anarah. c Gen. 46. 21 iſºppin and Htºp- Addar. e Gen. 46. 23. | Or, Huskin. - ſº. 46. * 46. 13. k1 Chron. 7. 13, See tn. A. 46. * Josh. 17. 1. 1 Chron.". º 1. - Gen. 46. 21 pim. d 1 Chron. 8.3, 1. Chror-t. 30. ičaron, 7. that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred. 26 "Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elon- ites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites. 27 These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred. - 28 ‘The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim. 29 Of the sons of Manasseh : of "Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites. 30 These are the sons of Gilead: of "Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites: 31 And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites: 32 And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites. 33 "And "Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 34 These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred. 35 | These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of “Becher, the fam- ily of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites. 36 And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites. 37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim accord- ing to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families. 38 "The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of "Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites: 39 Of “Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites. 40 And the sons of Bela were "Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites. 41 These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thou- sand and six hundred. 42 * *These are the sons of Dan after their families: of |Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families. 43 All the families of the Shuhamites according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thou- sand and four hundred. 44 TVOf the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites. 45 Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites. 46 And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah. 47 These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 48 || "Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guní, the family of the Gunites: 49. Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of "Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 50 These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them, were forty and five thousand and four hundred. 51 ‘These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty. 52 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, that were numbered of them, threescore and ſour thousand and three hundred. 26 The sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Seredites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleel- 27 ites. These are the families of the Zebulunites ac- cording to those that were numbered of them, three- score thousand and five hundred. 28 The sons of Joseph after their families: Manasseh 29 and Ephraim. The sons of Manasseh : of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead, the family of the Gileadites. 30 These are the sons of Gilead: of "Iezer, the family of the Iezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helek- 31 ites: and of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and 32 of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites: and of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of 33 Hepher, the family of the Hepherites. And Ze- lophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daugh- ters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tir- 34zah. These are the families of Manasseh : and they that were numbered of them were fifty and two thousand and seven hundred. These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthelahites: of *Becher, the family of the Becherites: of Tahan, the 36 family of the Tahanites. And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites. 37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim ac- cording to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families. 38 The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of "Ahiram, the family of the Ahi- 39 ramites: of “Shephupham, the family of the Shu- phamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites. 40 And the sons of Bela were "Ard and Naaman : of Ard, the family of the Ardites: of Naaman, the family 41 of the Naamites. These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred. 42 These are the sons of Dan after their families: of *Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are 43 the families of Dan after their families. All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred. 44 The sons of Asher after their families: of Imnah, the family of the Imnites: of Ishvi, the family of the Ishvites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites. 45 Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchiel- 46 ites. And the name of the daughter of Asher was 47 Serah. These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them, fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 48 The sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jah- zeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the 49 family of the Gunites: of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 50 These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred. These are they that were numbered of the children 35 51 of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty. 52 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, B. a 1452. - 1 In Jesh. xvii. 2, Abiezer See Judg. vi. 11, 24, 34 2. In 1 Chr. vii. 20, Bewed *In Gen. xlvi. 21, Ehi in 1 Chr.viii. 1, Akarah. 4. In Gen. xlvi. 21. Muppim, and Huppim. 5 In 1 Chr. viii. 3, Addar. - In Gen. xlvi. 23 Huahiwº A. V. – 202 N U M E E R S. - XXVI. 53. – R. W. #3 53 "Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance, 53 Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheri- ... * Josh. 11 according to the number of names. 54tance according to the number of names. To the - i. i*i; 54 "To many thou shalt f give the more inheritance, and more thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to # * to few thou shalt f give the less inheritance: to every one the fewer thou shalt give the less inheritance: to º. shall his inheritance be given, according to those that were every one according to those that were numbered *::: numbered of him. 55 of him shall his inheritance be given. Notwith- #in 55 Notwithstanding,thelandshallbe"dividedbylot:accord- standing the land shall be divided by lot: according .." |ing to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit. to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall gº." 56 According to the lot shall the possession thereof be 56 inherit. According to the lot shall their inheritance º, divided between many and few. be divided between the more and the fewer. * Gºiº. 57 " "And these are they that were numbered of the Le- 57 And these are they that were numbered of the # 8. 16, vites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Ger- Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family łº, shonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the 1, 16. the family of the Merarites. Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites. 58 These are the families of the Levites: the family of the 58 These are the families of Levi: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Ko- of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the rathites. And Kohath begat Amram. family of the Korahites. And Kohath begat Am- ; ; , ; 59 And the name of Amram's wife was "Jochebed, the daugh- 59 ram. And the name of Amram's wife was Jochebed, " " " |ter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she the daughter of Levi, who was born to Levi in bare unto Amram, Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister. Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and p ch: 3.2. 60 *And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, 60 Moses, and Miriam their sister. And unto Aaron and Ithamar. were born Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. ſº 10 || 61 And "Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange|61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered #. 4. fire before the LORD. 62 strange fire before the Lord. And they that were * | 62 “And those that were numbered ofthem were twenty and numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, º; as three thousand,all males from amonth oldandupward: ‘forthey every male from a month old and upward: for they •ch. 1.4% were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there were not numbered among the children of Israel, be- gº was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel, cause there was no inheritance given them among pºlio.º. 63 * These are they that were numbered by Moses and the children of Israel. :*::::: Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel "in 63 These are they that were numbered by Moses and *** the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. Eleazar the priest; who numbered the children of ; : I. 64 "But among these there was not a man of them whom Israel in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho. 15. "|Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered 64 But among these there was not a man of them that the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. were numbered by Moses and Aaron the priest; who *** 65 For the Lord had said of them, They "shall surely die numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of fºr 10 | he wild And th > lef f th 65 Sinai. For the LoRD had said of them, They shall 5, 6. in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left *****save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and - CHAPTER XXVII. Joshua the son of Nun. -- The law of inheritance—Moses, being told of his death, such for a successor. 27 Then drew near the daughters of Zelophehad, the ;º. 1 THEN came the daughters of “Zelophehad, the son of son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, join.ii.3 Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of tl f M seh. of the families of M h th Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: le son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daugh- and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah. ters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and 2 And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the 2 Tirzah. And they stood before Moses, and before priest, and before the princes, and all the congregation, by Eleazar the priest, and before the princes and all the the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying, congregation, at the door of the tent of meeting, say- ; 3 Our father "died in the wilderness, and he was not in the 3ing, Our father died in the wilderness, and he was company of them that gathered themselves together against not among the company of them that gathered them- ceh.18.1.2. the Lord “in the company of Korah; but died in his own 2] - - sin, and had no sons. selves together against the Lord in the company of ... 4 Why should the name of our father be f done away from Korah: but he died in his own sin; and he had no fºr among his family, because he hath no son? "Give unto us 4 sons. Why should the name of our father be taken 4. therefore a possession among the brethren of our father. away from among his family, because he had no son P ** 5 And Moses ‘brought their cause before the Lord. Give unto us a possession among the brethren of 6 * And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 5 our father. And Moses brought their cause before f*** 7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: 'thou shalt 6 the LoRD. And the Lord spake unto Moses, say- surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them. 8 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his in- heritance to pass unto his daughter. 9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his in- heritance unto his brethren. 10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his in- heritance unto his father's brethren. 7 ing, The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: thou. shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt cause 8 the inheritance of their father to pass unto them. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his 9 inheritance to pass unto his daughter. And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto 10 his brethren. And if he have no brethren, then yel shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren. - R. V. 203 – no hall 1452. ye sn t – then is nex hren, hat i 1t no º º it: º † º .*.*. U M B if his º . he º sº into N is 11 And his * family, ... º º º, I give his É...". the c D Connn ses, Ge land w then e shall º to º unto he Lor to Mo hold the And w to n. then }. º of shall ent, as t D º *. Israel. thered º XVIII. 11. e no lº . the i. Moses. jº . sº be º 1 See ch M- X her hav tha l be un Innan Cie into 12 untai to t also r was wilde ify *... 12, - if his fat tinsman it shal Conn thee up iven his mo iven un it. thou rothe in the Sancti * A. V. nd if his his ki : and it he Lord "Get have giv t ave giv een it, thy b word i ion, to re the . 11 A e unto SS it: t, as t Moses, ich I h 13 I h hast s Aaron inst my regatl hese a of B. C. --- itanc Josse ment, to d whic th- hou le.as alm cong o (Th riness 1452. inher hall t f udg id un lan be ga t eople, lled ag f the - yes. wilde ing, - he s te of J Sal the 'shalt d. hyp ebe ife o heir e. the v say and tatu LoRD See 'sha here 14t e r Stri e t 1n RD, esh, iº he L nd also gath: the ause ye the befor desh e Lo 11 fi Israe d t lm, a l it, thou WaS in t cause 1n ters Ka the of a may .29. An bar rael. it, t ther ent ify f Zin, Wa of unto irits ich n g ch.35 47 12 * unt A of Is seen it, bro ndm Sanct f O t the ribah ake he spir whic fore #: his mo hildren hast on thy omman n. to ter o me a f Me ses sp of t ation, in beſ, h Deut. 3. * it the c thou s Aar my c ation, 'wa ters O d Mo God ngreg Conne whic :*:::::: 1 º: iſe of ... .". t| 15 the ºi. them ..". 28, & 31. - d un re Stri heir ey of Z ing, , Se Let - a. In em, ead reg hep #; º: ... }, . *. º ºn Aesh | º: º º: .*. "... lº - - **** - - - S u "In :* - - l - - - a §º º º º *::::::::::: & 32. 32. al - a do 11 1 t ing s to - i is befo d #"; 7. me ibah in ses sp e Go nd w and w be y br not a id un in whom him ion: an º; Meri d Mos "the G Il, hem, a out, RD ...”. Sal "...", 2gatio shaft º 9. - * An LORD, atio e t hem he Lo ORD LoRD man nd greg u S *ś 15 the ngreg befor ad ti of t L the n, a him; a he con d tho gre- u Deut. Let he co > Out le tion hua And f Nu n 11 tº An cong 16 er t go ou h may rega Jos 18 On O d upo fore all. ht. 11 the d he Sºmé.20 an oys h may whic cong d thee thine the so han nd be ir sig hat al And - fºllam "Whic and t the herd. Take "lay thine iest, and the im, t bey. 11 in 2Chron 17 them, :- - tha O shep ses, - it and 19 lay he prl rge in On h ay O ho sha re 10. fore m in ; Ve n Mo Spirit, all art - cha ir up rael m t. W - befo - o 1 Kings in be * . or the - h ha - unto - the p fore aZ him al On OU f Is ries y Urim his 2, 17. - bring whic said In 2.s. d be ive ine h ildren o the p the d at - ś may heep LORD *in who iest, an ir sight. 20 g f thi chil leazar t of ut, an hil- Matt. º: t "as s the an *1 rest, their :s that ut O f the e Ele igemen O O ill the c Mark º: In O And a m the p e 11n him, t p tion o befor Judg l they g d a ation. *...* On O im; re E im a nou be o hol 2 shall him y ord, both he co im: an Judg. 3 the S n hi - befo ive h ine ho t ay iest. w s - for his W 1n 11 t him -- **i. d upo him d "giv f thin ael 'm ... ..". ..". al nded r the l Sam. han d set ion: an 07/26 O of Isr the 5. be q LORD : hall co im. ev nnnna leaza id ** 19 An gration : lt puts ildren leazar f Urim ord the ..". ord co re E e lai - jº, }. Ele nt O his w l d they 1 wi Loºp. befo d h * cºngr; hou s f the efore iudgme d at Israe Wor Israe the him ion: an the Deut. 31. the And “t ation O d b Judg an of of id as et tion ge, as r - tan the out, a en dren s di d s rega harg - is a 20 ongreg hall s *after go childr Mose ua, an cong im a c ń. all the . he s for . º the im: and he 22 And k Josh e all the ave hi ing, }* 21 : counsel. word he. and d him : d be- he too d befor - and .." s, say to 6, 9. & his h he, tion. nde iest, an iest, an him, do Moses, un 2 Heb. 2 Kings hall aS : Wat - bot rega ma iest, iest, On han M say - s 2. 15. s RD : 1n, ng com e pr 23 pr ds up he unto nq ing bread. osh. 1. Lo nne e cong RD th - -- tº an t Ke , a. ffer #. the shall . th s the Lo Eleazar e him a his h spake by D spal of ..". my. ‘. ye .. **.*. . him, ev ºil. nd gav SeS. LoRD *º º, tº .*A. -x1x. $.".º. with d Mos et him im, “a f Mo nd he ch my ur un aSO11. ade|iº. & 20, 18, 2 An and s ion: on hi hand o 8 A nd t tion, t savo! due se ering m - 1 Sam. k Jo ngrega han d by 2 Co My f a in ºn is the LORD; by º, too l the co id his ande III. hem, fire, o nto me This i the day ºx.’8. - O "O ; º º he "... º XXVI, in or hem My º 3. º: .."; º º b. 4. 22 2: the AP be obs aying, them, of: Serv say sha - ut Th r lam * He 1 Sam. aS CHA re ro es, s unto fire, f 3 ob halt - re itlıo ing. the n tureer- 10, 13, º harge, ings a Mos d say by me u S hich y car w fferi o the o t of a be *.ic Offering unto l, an ade nto m tho e will first y rnto and h pai ith the two 28. & 31 ake Israe es n ffer u fir the inual bu ing, tent l led w venungs Sp of rific to O by fir of tinua Innorn the 11ng Il- e LoRD ildren 7 Sac rve ingr mbs con - the - and - g, Il is a CO - the chi r my obse ffer > la for a 2r 1m en; ſering It i unt ND the d fo ll ye is the o WO 7. IO offe *at ev alo il. in mo 1 A mand brea sha is is D: t 4 day, thou fer “a me ten ol d in fire - C, *This LORD; al shalt offe for a f bea a111C by 2 Com and . In the for S thou flour in O orda ade eof ing, r them, to day, halt fine n hin. h was or m; ther - ffering t Savou Il. nto 2r un by 5 s h of t of a hich ffering ering b: tº: O SWee SeaSO say u 11 offe t iſ day d the epha h par ing, w an or k offe ne lam *ś, iſ a ir due halt sha Spo - an fourt offer o vour, drin the o offer- Mal.1.7, - their hou S - h ye ithout ning, 6 the burnt et Sa the - for drink r *…in nd th whic r W1 mor f- inual SWe And n hin t a e othe ::...",". fire t yea in the "meat-o tinua for a D. t of a ..". ing *śs. . . the º *. flour º . the * i. º }. hº ...; lambs l burn b sha rt a h of ..". daine 7 un 1 be the lace s ...” ering of a +Heb. tinua lam offe Dhah fan or fire shal ly place k un ven; k offe fire, w a day. Coil he one lt thou f an eſ art o ich was de by in the ho drin ffer at e drin de by 4 T 1. b sha art o rth f whic - e ima 1n f strong u O s the Ina first lam th p he fou ..". fan "...". d a ring the her “a ten with th -offer Sa fo 8 ing ha ing, an ffe of J. lº, a. º And ñº . tºº. al he º: the º ..". "...", . . of an #. . - n tin ee th u C ing: f t lt o the L two arts & oil, a two eve fering, Wa COn a SW Ital/ he lt tho ffering O sha into day nth p with ing ºne. t is a c for of sh sha ink-o the hou "Our L bath two tent gled offer Ex. '*'. 6 I. 1nal - there Jace a dr - as - t - Savo sab nd - ming urnt Ilg, º . º º º º: *... º: º: º to dri b: 9i to t O dri O 9 ithou a in f: inua all %. un d the lam 2d un thou the fire, at Wi for hereo conti sh º: 7 An One Oure halt d as de by yea flour ing th the hs ye See Ann in for the be p mb sh anç In a ear f fine : offer beside eof. mont 5, 25. 42. hin wine to her la rning, rifice first y - O rink th, - ther our - th mor. Sac e ffer he d bba 1ng fy grºx.29 º the o f the t!, a of th t—o 10th sa ffer S. ºrs O - 2r 11, bs inea fevery ink o inning tº. *a*.ſ. ºw two lam ſº jºi. beg .46. t-o Sna he Lo two flour hereof: the nd the the h Ezek Inca f thou to t h-day l of ing t beside a. nd 111 4. ... 10. eoſ, r un bbat -dea s fferi > th, 1 A *...*. ther aVOu e Sa nth ink-o abba hall | 1 iº º: A. . º . the . ſº. ye s fºn. 9 S ot, r: h oi - ºriºgº rin - In On § ing, ". as "t †. º 10 T. 1 burnt he beg #. d in th §:#1. º T An _-" XXVIII. 12. – R. V. A. V. --- 204 N U M E E R S. #3 offer a burnt-offering unto the LoRD; two young bullocks, offer a burnt offering unto the Lorp; two young # and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot; bullocks, and one ram, seven he-lambs of the first T **** | 12 And “three tenth-deals of flour for a meat-offering, 12 year without blemish; and three tenth parts of an mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth-deals of ep/a/, of fine flour for a meal offering, mingled with flour for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, for one ram; oil, for each bullock; and two tenth parts of fine 13 And a several tenth-deal of flour mingled with oil for flour for a meal offering, mingled with oil, for the a meat-offering unto one lamb, for a burnt-offering of sweet 13 one ram; and a several tenth part of fine flour savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD. mingled with oil for a meal offering unto every 14 And their drink-offerings shall be half an hin of wine lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet savour, an unto a bullock, and the third part of an him unto a ram, 14 offering made by fire unto the LoRD. And their and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt- drink offerings shall be half an him of wine for a - offering of every month throughout the months of the year. bullock, and the third part of an hin for the ram, º, 15 And 'one kid of the goats for a sin-offering unto the and the fourth part of an hin for a lamb: this is " " | Lord shall be offered, beside the continual burnt-offering, the burnt offering of every month throughout the and his drink-offering. 15 months of the year. And one he-goat for a sin ; : * | 16 "And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the offering unto the Loºp; it shall be offered beside º,” “passover of the Lord. the continual burnt offering, and the drink offering iºuſ. i.i. 17 "And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast: thereof. ** seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten. 16 And in the first month, on the fourteenth day of :::::::: 18 In the “first day shall be an holy convocation; yeshall 17 the month, is the LoRD's passover. And on the Lev. 23.7. do no manner of servile work therein: fifteenth day of this month shall be a feast: seven 19 Butye shall offera sacrifice made by firefora burnt-offer-18 days shall unleavened bread be eaten. In the first ing unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven day shall be an holy convocation; ye shall do no ºl, lambs of the first year: "they shall be untoyou without blemish: |19 servile work: but ye shall offer an offering made tºº." | 20 And their meat-offering shall be of flour mingled with by fire, a burnt offering unto the Lord; two young *** |oil: three tenth-deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two bullocks, and one ram, and seven he-lambs of the tenth-deals for a ram; first year: they shall be unto you without blemish: 21 A several tenth-deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, 20 and their meal offering, fine flour mingled with oil: throughout the seven lambs: three tenth parts shall ye offer for a bullock, and * * * 22 And "one goat for a sin-offering, to make an atonement|21 two tenth parts for the ram; a several tenth part for you. . shalt thou offer for every lamb of the seven lambs; 23 Ye shall offer these beside the burnt-offering in the 22 and one he-goat for a sin offering, to make atone- morning, which is for a continual burnt-offering. 23 ment for you. Ye shall offer these beside the burnt 24 After this manner ye shall offer daily throughout the offering of the morning, which is for a continual seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet|24 burnt offering. After this manner ye shall offer savour unto the Lord: it shall be offered beside the con- daily, for seven days, the 'food of the offering made º: tinual burnt-offering, and his drink-offering. by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : it shall .** 25 And "on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convo- be offered beside the continual burnt offering, and Lºzis cation; ye shall do no servile work. 25 the drink offering thereof. And on the seventh º,” 26 * Also in the day of the first-fruits, when ye bring a day ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do fºio, new meat-offering unto the Lord, after your weeks be out, ye no servile work. Hºut is shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: 26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye offer a ... i. 27 But ye shall offer the burnt-offering for a sweet savour new meal offering unto the LoRD in your feast of jº, unto the Lord; ‘two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs weeks, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall " " " of the first year; 27 do no servile work: but ye shall offer a burnt offer- 28 And their meat-offering of flour mingled with oil, three ing for a sweet savour unto the Lord; two young tenth-deals unto one bullock, two tenth-deals unto one ram, bullocks, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year; 29 A several tenth-deal unto one lamb, throughout the 28 and their meal offering, fine flour mingled with oil, seven lambs; three tenth parts for each bullock, two tenth parts 30 And one kid of the goats, to make an atonement for you.}º 9" "... * several tenth part for every lamb 31 Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt-offering º of . seven ºd º: he gºat, to make #. *** and his meat-offering ("they shall be unto you without 31 ment for you. Beside the continual burnt offering, and ---.'s y y and the meal offering thereof, ye shall offer them blemish) and their drink-offerings. (they shall be unto you without blemish), and their - CHAPTER XXIX. drink offerings. -- 7%e offering at the feasts. - 1 AND in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, 29 And in the seventh month, on the first day of the ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile month, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall *** work: “it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you. do no servile work: it is a day of blowing of - 2 And ye shall offer a burnt-offering for a sweet savour 2 trumpets unto you. And ye shall offer a burnt offer- unto the Lord; one young bullock, one ram, and seven ing for a sweet savour unto the Lord ; one young lambs of the first year without blemish: - - - - - bullock, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year 3 And their meat-offering ºfta" &e ºf flour mingled with oil, 3 without blemish; and their meal offering, fine flour three tenth-deals for a bullock, and two tenth-deals for a ram, mingled with oil. th tenth parts f th bullock 4 And one tenth-deal for one lamb, throughout the seven Ingled with oil, three tenth parts for the pullock, lambs: 4two tenth parts for the ram, and one tenth part for 5 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering, to make an 5 every lamb of the seven lambs: and one he-goat for ch 28.1. atonement for you : 6 a sin offering, to make atonement for you : beside 6 Beside "the burnt-offering of the month, and his meat- the burnt offering of the new moon, and the meal - — A. V. 205 — R. V. – XXIX. 30. N U M E E R S. - - B. C. 1452. c ch. 28. 3. dich.15.11, .iev. 16. 20.8. 23.27. f Ps. 35.13. Isa. 58, 5. g ch.28.19. * Lev. 23. 33. Deut. 16. 13. Ezek, 45. 25 k irras.4. Wver. 3, 4 9, 10. " ' ch, 15. 12. &28.7, 14. - wer. 14. offering, and “the daily burnt-offering, and his meat-offer- ing, and their drink-offerings, "according unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord. 7 || And ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month an holy convocation: and ye shall ſafflict your souls: ye shall not do any work therein . 8 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering unto the LoRD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; "they shall be unto you without blemish: 9 And their meat-offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth-deals to a bullock, and two tenth-deals to One ram, 10 A several tenth-deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs: 11 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering; besides "the sin-offering of atonement, and the continual burnt-offering, and the meat-offering of it and their drink-offerings. 12 || And ‘on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the LORD seven days: 13 And ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD ; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish: 14 And their meat-offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth-deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth-deals to each ram of the two rams, l 15 And a several tenth-deal to each lamb of the fourteen ambs: 16 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, and his drink- offering. 17 || And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot: 18 And their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be ac- cording to their number, after the manner: 19 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, and the meat-offering thereof, and their drink-offerings. 20 " And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish: 21 And their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be ac- cording to their number, "after the manner: 22 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish: 24 Their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner: 25 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, and his drink- offering. fourteen lambs of the first year without spot: the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be ac- cording to their number, after the manner: 28 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish: 30 And their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be ac- cording to their number, after the manner: 23 And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, and 26 And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, and 27 And their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for 29 || And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, and offering thereof, and the continual burnt offering and the meal offering thereof, and their drink offerings, according unto their ordinance, for a sweet savour, an offering make by fire unto the LoRD. 7 And on the tenth day of this seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; and ye shall afflict 8 your souls; ye shall do no manner of work: but ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LoRD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you 9 without blemish: and their meal offering, fine flour mingled with oil, three tenth parts for the bullock, 10 two tenth parts for the one ram, a several tenth part 11 for every lamb of the seven lambs: one he-goat for a sin offering; beside the sin offering of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meal offer- ing thereof, and their drink offerings. 12 And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the 13 LORD seven days: and ye shall offer a burnt offer- ing, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, four- teen he-lambs of the first year; they shall be with- 14 out blemish: and their meal offering, fine flour mingled with oil, three tenth parts for every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth parts for each 15 ram of the two rams, and a several tenth part for 16 every lamb of the fourteen lambs; and one he-goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offer- ing, the meal offering thereof, and the drink offering thereof. 17 And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen he-lambs of the first 18 year without blemish: and their meal offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, after 19 the ordinance: and one he-goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and the meal offering thereof, and their drink offerings. 20 And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen he-lambs of the first year without blemish; 21 and their meal offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, after the ordinance: 22 and one he-goat for a sin offering ; beside the con- tinual burnt offering, and the meal offering thereof, and the drink offering thereof. 23 And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, fourteen he-lambs of the first year without blemish: 24 their meal offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, according 25 to their number, after the ordinance: and one he- goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, the meal offering thereof, and the drink offering thereof. - 26 And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, fourteen he-lambs of the first year without blemish: 27 and their meal offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 28 according to their number, after the ordinance: and one he-goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and the meal offering thereof, and the drink offering thereof. 29 And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, fourteen he-lambs of the first year without blemish: 30 and their meal offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, according to their number, after the ordinance: B. U. 1452. A. V. – 206 XXIX. 31. – R. W. N U M E E R S. - * Lev. 23. 30. * Or, offer. o Lov.23.2. 1 Chron. 23. 31. 2 Chron. 31. 3. Lyra 3. 5. Neh. 10.33. Isa. 1. 14. Lev.7.11, G. & 22.21, - a ch. 1. 4, 1G. & 7. b Lev.27.2. Deut. 23. 1 21. Judg. 11. 30, 35. ** 5. • Lev. 5. 4. Matt. 14. 9 Acts 23. 14. + tieb. orºfºne, s. 55. 20. d Job 22. 27. Ps. 22. 25. & 50, 14. & 66. 13, 14. & 116. 14, 18 Nah. 1.15. f Heb. her tours were upon her # "...º. e Gen. 8. 16. 31 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. i 32 || And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish: 33 And their meat-offering, and their drink-offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be ac- cording to their number, after the manner: 34 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 35 || On the eighth day ye shall have a "solemn assembly: ye shall do no servile work therein : 36 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish: 37 Their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner: 38 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the contin- ual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and his drink- offering. 39 These things ye shall | do unto the LoRD in your “set feasts, beside your "vows, and your free-will-offerings, for your burnt-offerings, and for your meat-offerings, and for your drink-offerings, and for your peace-offerings. 40 And Moses told the children of Israel according to all that the Lord commanded Moses. . CHAPTER XXX. Vows are not to be broken. 1 AND Moses spake unto “the heads of the tribes con- cerning the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded. 2 *If a man vow a vow unto the LoRD, or “swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not f break his word, he shall “do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth. - 3 If a woman also vow a vow unto the LoRD, and bind Jerself by a bond, being in her father's house in her youth; 4 And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her; then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand. 5 But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth, not any of her vows or of her bonds where with she hath bound her soul shall stand; and the LORD shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her. 6 And if she had at all an husband when f she vowed, or uttered aught out of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul: 7 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he heard it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her soul shall stand. 8 But if her husband “disallowed her on the day that he heard it, then he shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she uttered with her lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect; and the Lord shall forgive her. 9 But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they have bound their souls, shall stand against her. 10 And if she vowed in her husband's house, or bound her soul by a bond with an oath; 11 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed her not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she bound her soul shall stand. 12 But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he heard them, then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: her husband hath made them void; and the ILoRD shall forgive her. 31 and one he-goat for a sin offering; beside the con- tinual burnt offering, the meal offering thereof, and the drink offerings thereof. 32 And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, fourteen he-lambs of the first year without blemish: 33 and their meal offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, according 34 to their number, after the ordinance: and one he-goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, the meal offering thereof,and the drink offering thereof. 35. On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn 36 assembly: ye shall do no servile work: but ye shall offer a burnt offering, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord: one bullock, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year without 37 blemish: their meal offering and their drink offer- ings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the ordi- 38 nance: and one he-goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and the meal offering thereof, and the drink offering thereof. 39 These ye shall offer unto the LoRD in your set feasts, beside your vows, and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings, and for your meal offerings, and for your drink offerings, and for your peace 40 offerings. And Moses told the children of Israel according to all that the LoRD commanded Moses. 30 And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes of the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing 2 which the Lord hath commanded. When a man voweth a vow unto the Lord, or sweareth an oath to bind his soul with a bond, he shall not *break his word; he shall do according to all that pro- 3 ceedeth out of his mouth. Also when a woman voweth a vow unto the LoRD, and bindeth herself by a bond, being in her father's house, in her youth; 4 and her father heareth her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father holdeth his peace at her: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound 5 her soul shall stand. But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth; none of her vows, or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand: and the LoRD shall forgive her, because her 6 father disallowed her. And if she be married to a husband, while her vows are upon her, or the rash utterance of her lips, wherewith she hath bound her 7 soul; and her husband hear it, and hold his peace at her in the day that he heareth it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she hath 8 bound her soul shall stand. But if her husband disallow her in the day that he heareth it; then he shall make void her vow which is upon her, and the rash utterance of her lips, wherewith she hath bound her soul: and the Lord shall forgive her. 9 But the vow of a widow, or of her that is divorced, even every thing wherewith she hath bound her 10 soul, shall stand against her. And if she vowed in her husband's house, or bound her soul by a bond 11 with an oath, and her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed her not; then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith 12 she bound her soul shall stand. But if her hus- band made them null and void in the day that he heard them; then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: her husband hath made them void; and the Lord shall forgive her. 3, C. 1452. -- 1 See Lev. xxiii.36 [Ch. xxx. 1 in IIeb, - Heb. profan. A. V. — XXXI. 21. 207 —- R. W. N U M E E R S. sch.25.17. *ch.27.13. *ch. 10.9. RD º 20. udg. § g. 21, Sam.27.9 l Kings - ll, 15. 16. i. u ; §ºl, ºf J #ºn. 13. £ºl. 13. h Rºut 20. * Ju ll. dg.21. f Heb. *male. •ch. 5, 2. ºdºu, Heb. run or, ºt, ºf skins. - dreds, which came from the thattle. the 'counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor, and "there was a plague among soever hath killed any person, and "whosoever hath touched "- 13 Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, or her husband may make it void. 14 But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day; then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her: he confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the day that he heard them. 15 But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard them; then he shall bear her iniquity. 16 These are the statutes which the LoRD commanded Moses between a man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her youth in her father's house. CHAPTER XXXI. The Midianites are spoiled, and Balaam slain. 1 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 “Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: after- ward shalt thou "be gathered unto thy people. 3 And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the Lord of Midian. 4 + Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war. 5 So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war. 6 And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and “the trumpets to blow in his hand. 7 And they warred against the Midianites, as the LoRD commanded Moses; and “they slew all the “males. 8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, 'Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: "Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword. 9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. 10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire. 11 And "they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts. 12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil unto Moses and Eleazar the priest, and unto the con- gregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho. 13 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp. 14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hun- 15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved ‘all the women alive 2 16 Behold, “these caused the children of Israel, through the congregation of the LORD. 17 Now therefore "kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with thim. 18 But all the women-children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. 19 And “doye abide without the camp seven days: who- any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day. - 20 And purify all your raiment, and all tthat is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood. 21 || And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to the battle, This is the ordinance of the law | 10 took for a prey. And all their cities in the places which the Lord commanded Moses; 13 Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, or her husband may 14 make it void. But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day; then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her: he hath established them, because he held his peace at 15 her in the day that he heard them. But if he shall make them null and void after that he hath heard 16 them; then he shall bear her iniquity. These are the statutes, which the Lord commanded Moses, be- tween a man and his wife, between a father and his daughter, being in her youth, in her father's house. B. C. 1452. 31 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people. 3.And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm ye men from among you for the war, that they may go against-Midian, to execute the Lord's vengeance on 4 Midian. Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all 5the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war. So there were delivered, out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed 6 for war. And Moses sent them, a thousand of every tribe, to the war, them and Phinehas the son of Ele- azar the priest, to the war, with the vessels of the sanctuary and the trumpets for the alarm in his 7 hand. And they warred against Midian, as the LoRD commanded Moses; and they slew every 8 male. And they slew the kings of Midian with the rest of their slain; Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, the five kings of Midian: Baalam also the son of Beor they slew with the 9 sword. And the children of Israel took captive the women of Midian and their little ones; and all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods, they wherein they dwelt, and all their encampments, they 11 burnt with fire. And they took all the spoil, and all 12 the prey, both of man and of beast. And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and unto Eleazar the priest, and unto the congrega- tion of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by the Jordan at Jericho. 13 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet 14 them without the camp. And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, the captains of thousands and the captains of hundreds, which came from the 15 service of the war. And Moses said unto them, 16 Have ye saved all the women alive? Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LoRD in the matter of Peor, and so the plague was among 17 the congregation of the LoRD. Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him. 18 But all the women children, that have not known man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. 19 And encamp ye without the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whoso- ever hath touched any slain, purify yourselves on the third day and on the seventh day, ye and your 20 captives. And as to every garment, and all that is made of skin, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood, ye shall purify yourselves. 21 And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to the battle, This is the statute of the law which the Lord hath commanded Moses: A. V. XXXI. 22. – R. W. – 208 N U M E E H S. 3. C. 1452. * I9.9, * Lev. 11. 25. +Heb. of Whe cap- tivity. s Josh. 22. 8. 1 Sam.30.4. tº see ver. w See ver. 42—47. 1Or, goats. ºr ch. 3. 7, 8,25,31,36. & 18.3, 4. * . 18. 8, x ver. 80. Heb. wd. +Heb. ..found. a Ex. 30. 12, 16. 22 Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead, 23 Every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified "with the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water. 24 "And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp. 25 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 26 Take the sum of the prey i that was taken, both of man fathers of the congregation: 27 And "divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war upon them, who went out to battle, and between all the congregation: 28 And levy a tribute unto the LoRD of the men of war which went out to battle: ‘one soul of five hundred, both of the per- sons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep: 29 Take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave-offering of the LoRD. 30 And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take “one portion of fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of beasts, and give them unto the Le- vites, “which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD. commanded Moses. 32 And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep, 33 And threescore and twelve thousand beeves, 34 And threescore and one thousand asses, 35 And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by lying with him. 36 And the half which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep: 37 And the LORD's tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen. 38 And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which | the Lord's tribute zvas threescore and twelve. 39 And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD's tribute was threescore and one. 40 And the persons were sixteen thousand, of which the LORD's tribute was thirty and two persons. - 41 And Moses gave the tribute, which was the LoRD's heave-offering, unto Eleazar the priest, "as the LoRD com- manded Moses. 42 And of the children of Israel's half, which Moses di- vided from the men that warred, - 43 (Now the half that pertained unto the congregation was three hundred thousand and thirty thousand and seven thousand and five hundred sheep, - 44 And thirty and six thousand beeves, 45 And thirty thousand-asses and five hundred, 46 And sixteen thousand persons;) 47 Even “of the children of Israel's half, Moses took one portion of fifty, both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the Lord; as the Lord commanded Moses. 48 || And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near unto Moses: - 49 And they said unto Moses, Thy servants have taken the sum of the men of war which are under our i charge, and there lacketh not one man of us. 50 We have therefore brought an oblation for the Lord, what every man hath Í gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, ear-rings, and tablets, “to make an | atonement for our souls before the LoRD. - and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief 31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD || B. C. 1452. - 22 howbeit the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, 23 the tin, and the lead, every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make to go through the fire, and it shall be clean; nevertheless it shall be purified with the water of 'separation: and all that abideth not the fire 24 ye shall make to go through the water. And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp. 25 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 26 Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the heads of the fathers' houses of the congregation: 27 and divide the prey into two parts; between the men skilled in war, that went out to battle, and all 28 the congregation: and levy a tribute unto the LoRD of the men of war that went out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the 29 beeves, and of the asses, and of the flocks: take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for 30 the Lord's heave offering. And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take one drawn out of every fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, even of all the cattle, and give them unto the Levites, which keep the charge of the tab- 31 ernacle of the Lord. And Moses and Eleazar the 32 priest did as the Lord commanded Moses. Now the prey, over and above the booty which the men of war took, was six hundred thousand and seventy 33 thousand and five thousand sheep, and threescore 34 and twelve thousand beeves, and threescore and one 35 thousand asses, and thirty and two thousand persons in all, of the women that had not known man by 36 lying with him. And the half, which was the por- tion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and thirty thousand and 37 seven thousand and five hundred sheep: and the LoRD's tribute of the sheep was six hundred and 38 threescore and fifteen. And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LoRD's tribute was 39 threescore and twelve. And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LoRD's 40 tribute was threescore and one. And the persons were sixteen thousand; of whom the Lord's tribute 41 was thirty and two persons. And Moses gave the tribute, which was the LORD's heave offering, unto Eleazar the priest, as the LoRD commanded Moses. 42 And of the children of Israel's half, which Moses 43 divided off from the men that warred, (now the con- gregation's half was three hundred thousand and thirty thousand, seven thousand and five hundred # sheep, and thirty and six thousand beeves, and thirty 46 thousand and five hundred asses, and sixteen º: 47 sand persons;) even of the children of Israel's half. Moses took one drawn out of every fifty, both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the LoRD; 48 as the Lord commanded Moses. And the officers which were over the thousands of the host, the cap- tains of thousands, and the captains of hundreds, came 49 near unto Moses; and they said unto Moses, Thy ser- val.ts have taken the sum of the men of war which are under our charge, and there lacketh not one man 50 of us. And we have brought the Lord's oblation, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, ankle chains, and bracelets, signet-rings, earrings, and *arm- lets, to make atonement for our souls before the LoRD. 1 Or, im, purity * Or, A. V. 209 – R. W. – XXXII. 20. NUM BERS. T. C. 1452. tº: wering. * Theut. 20. !!. | Examic. a ch.2132. Josh.15.25. 2 Sui...i.4.5. * -er. 36, Beth-win- rah. ºver. 38, Shºnah. ºver. 38, #. neon. tºli. 21.2 54. 4, theb, {*. 13.3, 0. bent. 1. 22. lºch.13.24, 31. Deut. 1.24, 23. i ch.14.11. 21. Deut.1.34. & ch.14.28, 20. Deut.1.35. 1 ch.14.24, 30. +Heb. fulfilled after me. º, ch. 14. 24. Deut.1.36. Josh. 14. 8, 9. n ch.14.33, 35. ºn 36.64, 65 -. # Deut. 1. 1. 7 Dent. 30. 17. 2 Chron.". 10. & 15.2. r Josh. 4. 12, 13. w.Josh.22.4. ºver. 33. Josh.12.1. & 13.8. tº Deut. 3. Josh.1.14. 44.12,13. 14 51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of them, even all wrought jewels. 52 Andall the gold of thef offering that theyoffered up to the LORD, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hun- dreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels. 53 (For "the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.) 54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of the captains of thousands, and of hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation, for a memorial for the children of Israel before the LoRD. CHAPTER XXXII. The Reubenítes and Cadites sue for their inheritance—7%ey conquer it. 1 Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle: and when they saw the land of “Jazer, and the land of Gilead, that behold, the place was a place for cattle; 2 The children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the congregation, saying, 3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and "Nimrah, and Hesh- bon, and Elealeh, and "Shebain, and Nebo, and "Beon, 4. Even the country “which the LoRDsmote before the congre- gation of Israel, is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle: 5. Wherefore, said they, if we have found grace in thy sight, let this land be given unto thy servants for a posses- sion, and bring us not over Jordan. 6 * And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here? 7 And wherefore t discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the LORD hath given them? 8 Thus did your fathers, 'when I sent them from Kadesh- barnea "to see the land. 9 For" when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land,they discouraged the heartofthe children of Israel, that theyshould not gointotheland which the LORD had given them. 10 "And the LoRD's anger was kindled the same time, and he sware, saying, 11 Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, *from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob ; be- cause 'they have not i wholly followed me: 12 Save Caleb theson of Jephunneh the Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun: "for they have wholly followed the LoRD. 13 And the LORD's anger was kindled against Israel, and he made them "wander in the wilderness forty years, until “all the generation that had done evil in the sight of the LoRD was consumed. 14 And behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the "fierce anger of the Lord toward Israel. 15 For if ye "turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in the wilderness; and ye shall destroy all this people. 16 || And they came near unto him, and said, We will build sheep-folds here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones: 17 But "we ourselves will go ready armed before the chil- dren of Israel, until we have brought them unto their place: and our little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities, because of the inhabitants of the land. 18 "We will not return unto our houses, until the children of Israel have inherited every man his inheritance. 19 For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jor- dan, or forward; ‘because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward. 20 " And “Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go armed before the LoRD to war, 51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of #3. 52 them, even all wrought jewels. And all the gold of - the heave offering that they offered up to the Lord, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred and 53 fifty shekels. (For the men of war had taken booty, sº 54 every man for himself) And Moses and Eleazar " ". the priest took the gold of the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the tent of meeting, for a memorial for the children of Israel before the LoRD. 32 Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle: and when they saw the land of Jazer, and the land of Gilead, 2 that, behold, the place was a place for cattle; the children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the congregation, saying, 3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and *Nimran, and “ Inver. Heshbon, and Elealeh, and "Sebam, and Nebo, and º: 4 “Beon, the land which the Lord smote before the is inver. congregation of Israel, is a land for cattle, and thy | 88.S*- 5 servants have cattle. And they said, If we have *... found grace in thy sight, let this land be given unto as pass --- thy servants for a possession; bring us not over 6 Jordan. And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren 7 go to the war, and shall ye sit here P And where- fore discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the LORD hath 8 given them P Thus did your fathers, when I sent 9 them from Kadesh-barnea to see the land. For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, that they should not go into the 10 land which the LoRD had given them. And the LORD's anger was kindled in that day, and he sware, 11 saying, Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob ; because they have not wholly fol- 12 lowed me: save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite, and Joshua the son of Nun : because they 13 have wholly followed the Lord. And the LoRD's anger was kindled against Israel, and he made them wander to and fro in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation, that had done evil in the 14 sight of the Lord, was consumed. And, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the 15 LoRD toward Israel. For if ye turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in the wilderness; 16 and ye shall destroy all this people. And they came near unto him, and said, We will build sheepfolds here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones: 17 but we ourselves will be ready armed to go before the children of Israel, until we have brought them unto their place: and our little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities because of the inhabitants of the land. 18 We will not return unto our houses, until the chil- dren of Israel have inherited every man his inheri- 19tance. For we will not inherit with them on the other side Jordan, and forward; because our inheritance 20 is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward. And Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing; if ye will arm yourselves to go before the LoRD to the war, - --- N U M E E R S. A. V. – 210 XXXII. 21. – R. V. #3 || 21 And will go all of you armed over Jordan before the 21 and every armed man of you will pass over Jordan #3 LoRD, until he hath driven out his enemies from before him, before the Lord, until he hath driven out his en- – :*** 22 And the land be subdued before the LoRD: then after- 22 emies from before him, and the land be subdued Jºhli.23. ward "ye shall return, and be guiltless before the Lord, and before the Lord : then aſterward ye shall return, **a before Israel; and this land shall be your possession be- and be guiltless towards the LoRD, and towards : pent a fore the LoRD. Israel; and this land shall be unto you for a pos- # * * 23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against 23 session before the LoRD. But if ye will not do Jºsh.1.15, the LoRD: and be sure “your sin will find you out. so, behold, ye have sinned against the Lord : and ####| 24 *Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your|24be sure your sin will find you out. Build you cities :::":" sheep; and do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth. for your little ones, and folds for your sheep; and *** 25 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben | do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth. sº." |spake unto Moses, saying, Thy servants will do as my lord 25 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben commandeth. spake unto Moses, saying, Thy servants will do as išº 26 Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, 26 my lord commandeth. Our little ones, our wives, shall be there in the cities of Gilead: our flocks, and all our cattle, shall be there in the ** 27 "But thy servants will pass over, every man armed for 27 cities of Gilead : but thy servants will pass over, war, before the LoRD to battle, as my lord saith. every man that is armed for war, before the LoRD to fºº" 28 So ‘concerning them Moses commanded Eleazar the battle, as my lord saith. priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of 28 So Moses gave charge concerning them to Elea- the tribes of the children of Israel: zar the priest, and to Joshua the son of Nun, and to 29 And Moses said unto them, If the children of Gad and - the heads of the fathers' houscs of the tribes of the the children of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan, 29 children of Israel. And Moses said unto them, If every man armed to battle, before the Lord, and the land the children of Gad and the children of Reuben will shall be subdued before you; then ye shall give them the pass with you over Jordan, every man that is armed land of Gilead for a possession: to battle, before the Lord, and the land shall be 30 But if they will not pass over with you armed, they subdued before you; then ye shall give them the shall have possessions among you in the land of Canaan. 30 land of Gilead for a possession: but if they will not 31 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben pass over with you armed, they shall have posses- answered, saying, As the LoRD hath said unto thy servants, 31 sidns among you in the land of Canaan. And the so will we do. -- children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered, 32 We will pass over armed before the Lord into the saying, As the LoRD hath said unto thy servants, so land of Canaan, that the possession of our inheritance on 32 will we do. We will pass over armed before the this side Jordan may be ours. LoRD into the land of Canaan, and the possession of :*: 33 And 'Moses gave unto them, even to the children of our inheritance shall remain with us beyond Jordan. jºins Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and unto half the tribe 33 And Moses gave unto them, even to the children of #Tº sº. of Manasseh, the son of Joseph, "the kingdom of Sihon king Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and unto the fºls, of the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, half tribe of Manasseh the son of Joseph, the king- * the land, with the cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities dom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the kingdom of the country round about. -: - :**||34 || And ɺf Gºd built *Dibon, and Ataroth, 9.95 king ºf ºth land, accºrding tº : Deut. 2. i cities thereof with their borders, even the cities - and "Aroer, - §: 35 And Atroth, Shophan, and Jazer, and Jogbehah, 34 of the land round about. And the children of Gad :... 36 And 'Beth-nimrah, and Beth-haran, "fenced cities: and 35 built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer; and Atroth- ciº, folds for sheep. 36 shophan, and Jazer, and Jogbehah; and Beth-nimrah, ;: 37 And the children of Reuben "built Heshbon, and and Beth-haran: fenced cities, and ſolds for sheep. #. 23.1s. Elealeh, and Kirjathaim, - - 37 And the children of Reuben built Heshbon, and *::::: * | 38 And "Nebo, and "Baal-meon, ("their names being|38 Elealeh, and Kiriathaim; and Nebo, and Baal-meon, tº changed) and Shibmah: and fgave other names unto the (their names being changed,) and Sibmah: and gave *... cities which they builded. - sº - -- ºf the 39 And the children of "Machir the son of Manasseh went other names unto the cities which they builded. cities. - - :*.* to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which 39 And the children of Machir the son of Manasseh bent. s. was in it. went to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the * | 40 And Moses "gave Gilead unto Machir, the son of Ma-140Amorites which were therein. And Moses gave *...*.* nasseh; and he dwelt therein. Gilead unto Machir the son of Manasseh ; and he 1 that wº jºisso. 41 And ‘Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the 41 dwelt therein. And Jair the son of Manasseh went rº, *|small towns thereof, and called them “Havoth-jair. and took the towns thereof, and called them "Hav- '...w :*| 42 And Nobah went and took Kenath, and the villages|42 voth jair. And Nobah went and took Kenath, and ſº, #"**|thereof, and called it Nobah, after his own name. the ‘villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after his :* - CHAPTER XXXIII. OWill name. - 7%uo and forty journeys of the Israelites. 33 These are the journeys of the children of Is- or, 1 THESE are the journeys of the children of Israel, which rael, “when they went forth out of the land of .. went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies under Egypt by their hosts under the hand of Moses ...” the hand of Moses and Aaron. 2 and Aaron. And Moses wrote their goings out 2 And Moses wrote their goings out according to their according to their journeys by the commandment :** |journeys by the commandment of the Lord: and these are of the Lord: and these are their journeys ac- º their journeys according to their goings out. 3 cording to their goings out. And they journeyed iroi. 3 And they “departed from Rameses in “the first month, on from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the - - - - - -- - - - - - ------ A. ‘V, - XXXIII. 37. 211 – R. V. N U M E E R S. R. C. 1491. e Ex.148. dEx, 12. 20. c Ex. 12. 12. & 18, 11. Isa. 19.1. Rev. 12.8. fºx.12.37. gºs. 13. * Ex.14. Q. x.14.2, * Ex.14.22. &ls.22,23. k Ex. 15. 27. 1Fºx. 16.1. ºn Ex. 17. 1. & 19.2. 1490. * Ex.16.1. k 19. 1, 2. •ch.11.34. 1.That is, the graves of lust. pch.ll.35. ºch.12.10. r Deut. 18 4. -Sec Gen. 86. 27 peutio.6. 1 Chrou.l 42. : Deut. 10. u Dcut,28. i Kings 9. 26.4.22.48. 1453. to ch.20.1. & 2. 14. z ch:20.22, 23. & 21.4. passover the children of Israel went out “with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians. 4 For the Egyptians buried all their first-born, "which the LoRD had smitten among them: “upon their gods also the LoRD executed judgments. 5 (And the children of Israel removed from Rameses, and pitched in Succoth. 6 And they departed from "Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of the wilderness. 7 And "they removed from Etham, and turned again unto Pi—hahiroth, which is before Baal-zophon: and they pitched before Migdol. 8 And they departed from before Pi—hahiroth, and ‘passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days’ journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah. 9 And they removed from Marah, and *came unto Elim : and in Elim were twelve fountains of water, and threescore and ten palm-trees; and they pitched there. 10 And they removed from Elim, and encamped by the Red sea. 11 And they removed from the Red sea, and encamped in the ‘wilderness of Sin. 12 And they took their journey out of the wilderness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah. 13 And they departed from Dophkah,andencampedin Alush. 14 And they removed from Alush, and encamped at *Rephidim, where was no water for the people to drink. 15 And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched in the "wilderness of Sinai. 16 And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched “at ||Kibroth-hattaavah. - 17 And they departed from Kibroth-hattaavah, and *en- camped at Hazeroth. 18 And they departed from Hazeroth, and pitched in "Rithmall. 19 And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched at Rimmon-parez. 20 And they departed from Rimmon-parez, and pitched in Libnah. 21 And they removed from Libnah, and pitched at Rissah. 22 And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched in Kehe- lathah. 23 And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched in mount Shapher. 24 And they removed from mount Shapher, and encamped in Haradah. º And they removed from Haradah, and pitched in Mak- eloth. 26 And they removed from Makheloth, and encamped at Tahath. 27 And they departed from Tahath, and pitched at Tarah. 28 And they removed from Tarah, and pitched in Mithcah. 29 And they wentfrom Mithcah, and pitched in Hashmonah. 30 And they departed from Hashmonah, and "encamped at Moseroth. 31 And they departed from Moseroth, and pitched in Bene-jaakan. 32 And they removed from ‘Bene-jaakan, and “encamped at Hor-hagidgad. 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad, and pitched in Jot- bathah. 34 And they removed from Jotbathah, and encamped at £bronah. 35 And they departed from Ebronah, "and encamped at Ezion-gaber. 36 And they removed from Ezion-gaber, and pitched in the "wilderness of Zin, which is Kadesh. 37 And they removed from “Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom. passover the children of Israel went cit with an high 4 hand in the sight of all the Egyptians, while the Egyptians were burying all their firstborn, which the LORD had smitten among them: upon their gods 5 also the Lord executed judgements. And the chil- drea of Israel journeyed from Rameses, and pitched 6 in Succoth. And they journeyed from Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of 7 the wilderness. And they journeyed from Etham, and turned back unto Pi—hahiroth, which is before Baal-zephon: and they pitched before Migdol. 8 And they journeyed from before Hahiroth, and passed through the midst of the sea into the wil- derness: and they went three days’ journey in the 9 wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah. And they journeyed from Marah, and came unto Elim : and in Elim were twelve springs of water, and three- score and ten palm trees; and they pitched there. 10 And they journeyed from Elim, and pitched by the 11 Red Sea. And they journeyed from the Red Sea, 12 and pitched in the wilderness of Sin. And they journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, and pitched 13 in Dophkah. And they journeyed from Dophkah, 14 and pitched in Alush. And they journeyed from Alush, and pitched in Rephidim, where was no 15 water for the people to drink. And they journeyed from Rephidim, and pitched in the wilderness of 16 Sinai. And they journeyed from the wilderness of 17 Sinai, and pitched in Kibroth-hattaavah. And they journeyed from Kibroth-hattaavah, and pitched in 18 Hazeroth. And they journeyed from Hazeroth, 19 and pitched in Rithmah. And they journeyed from Rithmah, and pitched in Rimmon-perez. 20 And they journeyed from Rimmon-perez, and 21 pitched in Libnah. And they journeyed from 22 Libnah, and pitched in Rissah. And they jour- neyed from Rissah, and pitched in Kehelathah. 23 And they journeyed from Kehelathah, and pitched 24 in mount Shepher. And they journeyed from 25 mount Shepher, and pitched in Haradah. And they journeyed from Haradah, and pitched in 26 Makheloth. And they journeyed from Makheloth, 27 and pitched in Tahath. And they journeyed from 28 Tahath, and pitched in Terah. And they journeyed 29 from Terah, and pitched in Mithkah. And they journeyed from Mithlah, and pitched in Hashmo- 30 nah. And they journeyed from Hashmonah, and 31 pitched in Moseroth. And they journeyed from 32 Moseroth, and pitched in Bene-jaakan. And they journeyed from Bene-jaakan, and pitched in Hor- 33 haggidgad. And they journeyed from Hor-haggidgad, 34 and pitched in Jotbathah. And they journeyed from 35 Jotbathah, and pitched in Abronah. And they jour- neyed from Abronah, and pitched in Ezion-geber. 36 And they journeyed from Ezion-geber, and pitched in the wilderness of Zin (the same is Kadesh). 37 And they journeyed from Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom. B. º. 49;. * - 1. - A. V. XXXIII. 38. – R. W. – 212 N U M E E R S. B. (?. 1453. ºn 2025, Dent.10.6. & 32, 50. 1452. reh. 21. 1, &c. • ch. 21.4. ch.21.10. - rh.21.11. Or, heaps of Abarin. d ch.21.11. ech.32.34. f Jer. 48. 22 Ezek.6.14. ch.21.20. ut. 32. 49. Judg. 2. 2. m, ch. 26. 53, 54, 55. +Heb. multiply kis inheri- tance. † Heb. di- minish his inheri- ſance. - Josh. 23. 13. Judg. 2. 3. Ps. 106.34, 36. See Ex. 23. rºck. 28. commandment of the Lord, and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the first day of the fifth month. 39 And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and three years old when he died in mount Hor. 40 And *king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south in the land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the children of Israel. 41 And they departed from mount “Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah. 42 And they departed from Zalmonah, and pitched in Punon. 43 And they departed from Punon, and "pitched in Oboth. 44 And “they departed from Oboth, and pitched in || “Ije- abarim, in the border of Moab. 45 And they departed from Iim, and pitched in Dibon-gad. 46 And they removed from Dibon-gad, and encamped in Almon-ſdiblathaim. 47 And they removed from Almon-diblathaim, "and pitched in the mountains of Abarim, before Nebo. 48 And they departed from the mountains of Abarim, |and "pitched in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. 49 And they pitched by Jordan, from Beth-jesimoth even . . unto || Abel-shittim in the plains of Moab. 50 " And the Lord spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 51 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, *When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan; 52 Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the 3. land from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and * destroy all their molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places: - 53 And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the land to possess it. 54 And "ye shall divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families: and to the more ye shall t give the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shall f give the less inheritance: every man's inheritance shall be in the place fathers ye shall inherit. 55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be "pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell. 56 Moreover, it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought to do unto them. CHAPTER XXXIV. 7%e names of the men which shall divide the land. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into “the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof:) 3 Then "your south quarter shall be from the wilderness : of Zin along by the coast of Edom, and your south border #|shall be the outmost coast of “the salt sea eastward: 4 And your border shall turn from the south “to the as- . cent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth ... thereof shall be from the south ‘to Kadesh-barnea, and shall go on to 'Hazar-addar, and pass on to Azmon: 5 And the border shall fetch a compass from Azmon "unto the river of Egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea. 6 And as for the western border, ye shall even have the #|great sea for a border: this shall be your west border. 7 And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you "mount Hor: 8 From mount Horye shall point out your border "unto the where his lot falleth; according to the tribes of your| 38 And "Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the 38 And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of the Lord, and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the fifth month, 39 on the first day of the month. And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and three years old when 40 he died in mount Hor. And the Canaanite, the king of Arad, which dwelt in the South in the land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the chil- 41 dren of Israel. And they journeyed from mount 42 Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah. And they jour- 43 neyed from Zalmonah, and pitched in Punon. And they journeyed from Punon, and pitched in Oboth. 44 And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched in 45 Iye-abarim, in the border of Moab. And they jour- 46 neyed from Iyim, and pitched in Dibon-gad. And they journeyed from Dibon-gad, and pitched in 47 Almon-diblathaim. And they journeyed from Almon-diblathaim, and pitched in the mountains 48 of Abarim, before Nebo. And they journeyed from the mountains of Abarim, and pitched in the 49 plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho. And they pitched by Jordan, from Beth-jeshimoth even unto Abel-shittim in the plains of Moab. 50 And the LoRD spake unto Moses in the plains of 51 Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye 52 pass over Jordan into the land of Canaan, then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their figured stones, and destroy all their molten images, and demolish all 53 their high places: and ye shall take possession of the land, and dwell therein: for unto you have I 54 given the land to possess it. And ye shall inherit the land by lot according to your families; to the more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to the fewer thou shalt give the less inheritance: whereso- ever the lot falleth to any man, that shall be his ; according to the tribes of your fathers shall ye in- 55 herit. But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then shall those which ye let remain of them be as pricks in your eyes, and as thorns in your sides, and they shall vex you 56 in the land wherein ye dwell. And it shall come to pass, that as I thought to do unto them, so will I do unto you. 34 And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan, (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan according to the borders thereof) 3 then your south quarter shall be from the wilder- ness of Zin along by the side of Edom, and your south border shall be from the end of the Salt Sea 4 eastward : and your border shall turn about south- ward of the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass along to Zin : and the goings out thereof shall be southward of Kadesh-barnea; and it shall go forth to Hazar- 5 addar, and pass along to Azmon: and the border shall turn about from Azmon unto the brook of Egypt, and the goings out thereof shall be at the 6 sea. And for the western border, ye shall have the great sea and the border thereof: this shall be your 7 west border. And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall mark out for you mount 8 Hor: from mount Hor ye shall mark out unto the B. C. 1453. - * Or, for --onco- - ---------- º - A. V. — XXXV. 5. N U M E E R S. B. C. 1452. k I’vek.47. 15. Ezek. 47. 17. m 2 Kings 23. 33. Jer,39.5,6. +Heb. shoulder. in Deut. 3. 7 17. Josh.1.1.2. & 19. 35. Matt, 14. 34. Luke 5, 1. a ver, 3. p ver, l. Josh. 14. l, 2. ch.32.3%. osh, 14. 2, 3, - 1451. - Josh. 14 3,4,& 21.2, See Ezek. 45.1, &c. &48.8, &c. entrance of Hamath: and the goings forth of the border shall be to *Zedad: 9 || And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of itshall beat"Hazar-enan:this shall be your north border. 10 And ye shall point out your east border from Hazar- enan to Shepham : 11 And the coast shall go down from Shepham "to Riblah, on the east side of Ain ; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the tside of the sea"of Chinnereth eastward: 12 And the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it shall be at “the salt sea. This shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about. 13 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, *This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the LoRD commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half-tribe: 14 "For the tribe of the children of Reuben, according to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have re- ceived their inheritance: 15 The two tribes and the half-tribe have received their inheritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sun-rising. 16 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 17 These are the names of the men which shall divide the |land unto you: "Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun. 18 And ye shall take one ‘prince of every tribe, to divide the land by inheritance. 19 And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of |Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud. 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chislon. 22 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. 23 The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod. 24 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan. 25 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebu- lun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach. 26 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan. 27 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi. - 28 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naph- tali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud. 29 These are they whom the Lord commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan. - CHAPTER XXXV. Cities for the Levites—Cities of refuge—7%e laws of murder. 1 AND the LoRD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 2 “Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in ; and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them. 3 And the cities shall they have to dwell in ; and the sub- urbs of them shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts. 4 And the suburbs of the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and out- ward a thousand cubits round about. 5 And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south side two thou- sand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities. entering in of Hamath; and the goings out of the 9 border shall be at Zedad: and the border shall go forth to Ziphron, and the goings out thereof shall be at Hazar-enan: this shall be your north border. 10 And ye shall mark out your eastborder from Hazar- 11 enan to Shepham : and the border shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east side of Ain ; and the border shall go down, and shall reach unto 12 the 'side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward : and the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out thereof shall be at the Salt Sea: this shall be your land according to the borders thereof round about. 13 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, say- ing, This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the LoRD hath commanded to give unto the 14 nine tribes, and to the half tribe: for the tribe of the children of Reuben according to their fathers' houses, and the tribe of the children of Gad accord- ing to their fathers' houses, have received, and the half tribe of Manasseh have received, their inheri- 15tance: the two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance beyond the Jordan at Jericho east- ward, toward the sunrising. 16 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 17 These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto you for inheritance: Eleazar the 18 priest, and Joshua the son of Nun. And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land for 19 inheritance. And these are the names of the men: of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel 21 the son of Ammihud. Of the tribe of Benjamin, 22 Elidad the son of Chislon. And of the tribe of the children of Dan a prince, Bukki the son of Jogli. 23 Of the children of Joseph: of the tribe of the children of Manasseh a prince, Hanniel the son of Ephod: 24 and of the tribe of the children of Ephraim a prince, 25 Kemuel the son of Shiphtan. And of the tribe of the children of Zebulun a prince, Elizaphan the son 26 of Parnach. And of the tribe of the children of 27 Issachar a prince, Paltiel the son of Azzan. And of the tribe of the children of Asher a prince, Ahihud 28 the son of Shelomi. And of the tribe of the children of Naphtali a prince, Pedahel the son of Ammihud. 29 These are they whom the LoRD commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan. 35 And the Lord spake unto Moses in the plains of 2 Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying, Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Le- vites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in ; and *suburbs for the cities round about 3 them shall ye give unto the Levites. And the cities shall they have to dwell in ; and their suburbs shall be for their cattle, and for their substance, and for 4 all their beasts. And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall be from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits 5 round about. And ye shall measure without the city for the east side two thousand cubits, and for the south side two thousand cubits, and for the west side two thousand cubits, and for the north side two thousand cubits, the city being in the midst. This shall be to them the suburbs of the cities. B. C. 1452. - 1 ºrah. -- 2 Or, pasſwº- laude - A. v. – 214 N U M E E R S. -- - xxxv. 3. L. R. v. B. C. 1451. bver. 13. Deut.4.41. Josh, 20.2, 7,8.& 21.3, 13, 21, 27, 32, 36, 38. † Heb. abore them ye shall gure. e Josh. 21. 1 41. d Josh. 21. 3. ech. 26.54. +Heb. they in- lierit. fibeut. 19. 2 Josh.20.2. g Ex. 21.13. ,-Heb. by error. h Deut. 19. d josh.20.3, 5, 6. -ver. º. k Deut. 4. 41. Josh.20.8. ch.15.16. ºn Ex. 21. 12, 14. Lev.24.17. Deut. 19. 11, 12. + Heb. ºrith a wome of the hand. -ver. 12. Josh.20.6. - Josh.20.6. t Ex. 29. 7. Lov. 4.3. & 21. 10. T Reb. no blood shall be to him, ach.27.11. 11. g Ex.21.13. 6 And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall be "six cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee thither: and t to them ye shall add forty and two cities. 7 So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be 8 And the cities which ye shall give shall be "of the pos- session of the children of Israel: *from them that have many ye shall give many; but from them that have few ye shall give few : every one shall give of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which the inheriteth. 9 || And the LoRD spake unto Moses, saying, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, *When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan; 11 Then "ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person f at unawares. 12 "And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in judgment. 13 And of these cities which ye shall give, six cities shall ye have for refuge. 14 *Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, which shall be cities of refuge. - 15 These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the children of Israel, and 'for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them : that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither. 16 "And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. 17 And if he smite him t with throwing a stone, where- with he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the mur- derer shall surely be put to death. 18 Or if he smite him with an hand-weapon of wood, | wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. 19 "The revenger of blood himself shall slay the mur- derer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him. 20 But “if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him *by lay- ing of wait, that he die; 21 Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a ... murderer: the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him. 22. But if he thrust him suddenly "without enmity, or have cast upon him any thing without laying of wait, 23 Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm: 24 Then "the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the revenger of blood according to these judgments: 25 And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and “he shall abide in it unto the death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil. 26 But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge, whither he was fled; 27 And the revenger of blood find him without the bor- ders of the city of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; † he shall not be guilty of blood: 28 Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession. 29 So these things shall be for "a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings. “forty and eight cities: them shall ye give with their suburbs. 6 And the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites, they shall be the six cities of refuge, which ye shall give for the manslayer to flee thither: and beside 7 them ye shall give forty and two cities. Ali the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be forty and eight cities: them shall ye give with their suburbs. 8 And concerning the cities which ye shall give of the possession of the children of Israel, from the many ye shall take many; and from the few ye shall take few : every one according to his inheri- tance which he inheriteth shall give of his cities unto the Levites. - 9 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye pass over Jordan into the land of 11 Canaan, then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the manslayer which killeth 12 any person 'unwittingly may flee thither. And the cities shall be unto you for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the 13 congregation for judgement. And the cities which ye shall give shall be for you six cities of refuge. 14 Ye shall give three cities beyond Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan; they 15 shall be cities of refuge. For the children of Israel, and for the stranger and for the sojourner among them, shall these six cities be for refuge: that every one that killeth any person unwittingly may flee 16thither. But if he smote him with an instrument of iron, so that he died, he is a manslayer: the man- 17 slayer shall surely be put to death. And if he smote him with a stone in the hand, whereby a man may die, and he died, he is a manslayer: the manslayer 18 shall surely be put to death. Or if he smote him with a weapon of wood in the hand, whereby a man may die, and he died, he is a manslayer: the man- 19 slayer shall surely be put to death. The avenger of blood shall himself put the manslayer to death: when he meeteth him, he shall put him to death. 20 And if he thrust him of hatred, or hurled at him, 21 lying in wait, so that he died; or in enmity smote him with his hand, that he died: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; he is a manslayer: the avenger of blood shall put the manslayer to death, 22 when he meeteth him. But if he thrust him sud- denly without enmity, or hurled upon him anything 23 without lying in wait, or with any stone, whereby a man may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, so that he died, and he was not his enemy, neither 24 sought his harm: then the congregation shall judge between the smiter and the avenger of blood accord- 25 ing to these judgements: and the congregation shall deliver the manslayer out of the hand of the avenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to his city of refuge, whither he was fled : and he shall dwell therein until the death of the high 26 priest, which was anointed with the holy oil. But if the manslayer shall at any time go beyond the 27 border of his city of refuge, whither he fleeth; and the avenger of blood find him without the border of his city of refuge, and the avenger of blood slay the manslayer; he shall not be guilty of blood: 28 because he should have remained in his city of ref- uge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the manslayer shall 29 return into the land of his possession. And these things shall be for a statute of judgement unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings. B. U. 1451. - 1 or through -or * Or, *here shall be no blood- guiltinesſ for hiº A. V. – XXXVI. 13. N U M E E R S. 215 – R. V. #. 30 Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put 30 Whoso killeth any person, the manslayer shall be #: * Dent, 17. 6. & 19. 15 Matt. 18. 16. *Cor.13.1. Heb.10.28. * Heb. faulty to y Ps. 106. Mic. 4, 11. +Heb. there can be no expi- ation for the land. * Gen.9. 6. a Lev. 18. 25. Dent. 21. 23 * Ex. 29. 45, 46. - sch.26.29. &33, 54." Josh. 17. 2. :* 27.1 ish.17.3, 4. *Heb. unto whom ſhey shall be. d Lev.25. . 10. •ch. 22 4. * Hew be wives. J wer. 22. HHeb cleave to ſhe, dºc. - 1 Kin # * *i Chron. *3.22. ich. 27.1. * Heb, to wome that were of :fumi- to death by the “mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die. 31 Moreover, ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is i guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death. 32 And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest. 33 So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood "it defileth the land: and t the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. - 34 “Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for "I the LORD dwell among the children of Israel. CHAPTER XXXVI. The ºoºhters of Zelophehad marry their father's brothers' sons. 1 AND the chief fathers of the families of the “children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the chil- dren of Israel: 2 And they said, "The LoRD commanded my lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and “my lord was commanded by the Lord to give the in- heritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters. 3 And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall their inheri- tance be taken from the inheritance of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe t whereunto they are received: so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance. 4 And when "the jubilee of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall their inher- itance be taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers. 5 And Moses commanded the children of Israel accord- ing to the word of the LoRD, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph “hath said well. - 6 This is the thing which the Lord doth command con- cerning the daughters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them f marry to whom they think best; Vonly to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry. 7 So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall f *keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers. 8 And "every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his fathers. 9 Neither shall the inheritance remove from one tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his own inheritance. 10 Even as the Lord commanded Moses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad; 11 "For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were married unto their father's brothers' sons: 12 And they were married f into the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance re- mained in the tribe of the family of their father. 13 These are the commandments and the judgments, |which the LoRD commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel “in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. slain at the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall 31 not testify against any person that he die. Moreover ye shall take no ransom for the life of a manslayer, which is guilty of death: but he shall surely be put 32 to death. And ye shall take no ransom for him that is fled to his city of refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the 33 priest. So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood, it polluteth the land: and no expia- tion can be made for the land for the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed 34 it. And thou shalt not defile the land which ye inhabit, in the midst of which I dwell: for 1 the LoRD dwell in the midst of the children of Israel. 36 And the heads of the fathers' houses of the family of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the heads of the fathers' houses of the chil- 2 dren of Israel: and they said, The Lord com- manded my lord to give the land for inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was com- manded by the Lord to give the inheritance of 3 Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters. And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken away from the inheritance of our fathers, and shall be added to the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they shall belong: so shall it be taken 4 away from the lot of our inheritance. And when the jubile of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their inheritance be added unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they shall belong : so shall their inheritance be taken away from the inheritance 5 of the tribe of our fathers. And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the word of the LoRD, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph 6 speaketh right. This is the thing which the Lord doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophe- had, saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father 7 shall they marry. So shall no inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for the children of Israel shall cleave every one to the 8 inheritance of the tribe of his fathers. And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father, that the chil- dren of Israel may possess every man the inheritance 9 of his fathers. So shall no inheritance remove from one tribe to another tribe; for the tribes of the children of Israel shall cleave every one to his own 10 inheritance. Even as the Lord commanded Moses, 11 so did the daughters of Zelophehad: for Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were married unto their 12 father's brothers' sons. They were married into - the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father. 13 These are the commandments and the judge- ments, which the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho. - A. V. – 216 -- 26. ch. 9. 23. 28. 24, 33. See Ex. 19. 1. Num. 10. 11. +Heb. all his neigh- bours. & 28.62. m Gen. 15. 5, & 22.17. & 26.4. Ex. 32.13. m 1 Kings lieb. gure. rt ev. 24. 22. n Lev. 19. 15 D. th. 16. 19. ; Sam. 10. James2.1. † Heb. acknowl- edge faces. tº Chron. _ _ a Josh.9.1, 10. & 22.4, jor, Zuple. º Num. 13. c Num. 33. 1Num. 21. e Num. 21. 83. Josh.13.12. y Ex. 3.1. i2.sanº. 3. Ex.13.25. ch. 16.18. olin 7. 24. Frov2. .23. THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED D E U T E R O N O M Y. CHAPTER I. Moses' speech rehearsing the story of God’s promise. 1 THESE be the words which Moses spake unto all Israel “on this side Jordan in the wilderness, in the plain over against || the Red sea, between Paran, and Tophel, and Laban, and Hazeroth, and Dizahab. 2 (There are eleven days’ journey from Horeb by the way of mount Seir "unto Kadesh-barnea.) 3 And it came to pass ‘in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the first day of the month, that Moses spake unto the children of Israel, according unto all that the LoRD had given him in commandment unto them; 4 "After he had slain Sihon the king of the Amorites, which dwelt in Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth “in Edrei: 5 On this side Jordan, in the land of Moab, began Moses to declare this law, saying, 6 The LoRD our God spake unto us 'in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long "enough in this mount: 7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mount of the Amorites, and unto fall the places nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the vale, and in the south, and by the sea-side, to the land of the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates. 8 Behold, I have i set the land before you: go in and possess the land which the LoRD sware unto your fathers, "Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give unto them and to their seed after them. 9 || And ‘I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to bear you myself alone: - 10 The LoRD your God hath multiplied you, and behold, • *ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude. 11 (‘The Lord God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless you, "as he hath promised you!) 12 "How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden, and your strife 2 13 ** Take you wise men, and understanding, and known among your tribes, and I will make them rulers over you. 14 And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast spoken is good for us to do. 15 So I took the chief of your tribes, wise men, and known, "and i made them heads over you, captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and officers among your tribes. 16 And I charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your brethren, and "judge righteously between every man and his "brother, and the stranger that is with him. 17 ‘Ye shall not + respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for ‘the judgment is God's : and the cause that is too hard for you, “bring it unto me, and I will hear it. 18 And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should do. 19 And when we departed from Horeb, *we went through all that great and terrible wilderness, which ye saw -- -- --------------- DEUTER ONOMY. - I. 1. — THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, COMMONLY CALLED D E U T E R O N O M Y. 1 These be the words which Moses spake unto all Israel beyond Jordan in the wilderness, in the *Arabah over against Suph, between Paran, and Tophel, and Laban, and Hazeroth, and Di-zahab. 2It-is eleven days’ journey from Horeb by the way 3 of mount Seir unto Kadesh-barnea. And it came to pass in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the first day of the month, that Moses spake unto the children of Israel, according unto all that the LoRD had given him in commandment unto 4 them; after he had smitten Sihon the king of the Amorites, which dwelt in Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, which dwelt in Ashtaroth, at Edrei: 5 beyond Jordan, in the land of Moab, began Moses 6 to declare this law, saying, The Lord our God spake unto us in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long 7 enough in this mountain: turn you, and take your journey, and go to the hill country of the Amorites, and unto all the places nigh thereunto, in the Arabah, in the hill country, and in the lowland, and in the South, and by the sea shore, the land of the Canaanites, and Lebanon, as far as the great river, 8 the river Euphrates. Behold, I have set the land before you: go in and possess the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give unto them and to their 9 seed after them. And I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to bear you myself 10 alone: the Lord your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ye are this day as the stars of heaven 11 for multitude. The LoRD, the God of your fathers, make you a thousand times so many more as ye 12 are, and bless you, as he hath promised you ! How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your 13 burden, and your strife? Take you wise men, and understanding, and known, according to your tribes, 14 and I will make them heads over you. And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast 15 spoken is good for us to do. So I took the heads of your tribes, wise men, and known, and made them heads over you, captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, and captains of fifties, and captains of tens, and officers, according to your 16 tribes. And I charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your brethren, and judge righteously between a man and his brother, 17 and the stranger that is with him. Ye shall not respect persons in judgement; ye shall hear the small and the great alike; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgement is God's : and the cause that is too hard for you ye shall bring 18 unto me, and I will hear it. And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should do. 19 And we journeyed from Horeb, and went through all that great and terrible wilderness which ye saw, R. - --- - T. C. 1451. -" 1 That is the deep valley run- ning North and South" tho Dead Sea. 2 Some ancient ver- sions have, th- Red Sº- v. A. V. R. V. — I. 42. 217 — D E U T E R O N O M Y. - - - B. C. 1451. ºu" 13. • Josh.1.2. 1496. & Num.13. 3. b Num.13. 22, 23, 24. c Num. 13. 27. & Num.14. 1, 2, 3, 4. 28.106.24, 25. *ch. 9. 28. #Heb. melted, Josh.2.11. fNum. 13. 28, 31, 32, 33. ch. 9. 1, 2. § un. 13. 14, 25. Neh. 4, 20. * Ex. 19.4. ch. 32.11, 12. Isa.46.3,4. # 63. 0. Flos, 11.3. See on Acts 13.18. k Ps. 106. 24 Jude 5. l Ex. 13.21. Ps, 78. 14. m Num.10. 33. Ezek 20.6. ºch. 2. 14, 15 0. Sum.14. 22, 23. Ps, 95.11. º Num.14. 4, 30. Josh.14.9. q Num.14. 24. t Heb. fulfilled to go after. r Num-20. 12.8:27.14. ch. 3.26. & 4, 21. & 34. 4. Ps. 106.32. * Num, 14. tº Ex. 24.13. & 33.11. Reel Sam. 10. 22. w Num. 27. 8, 19. ch.31.7,23. z Num. 14. 31 y Num. 14. * Isa.7.15, 10. Rom.9.11. a Num.14. 25. b Num. 14. 40 c Sam. 14. - by the way of the mountain of the Amorites, as the Lord our God commanded us; and "we came to Kadesh-barnea. 20 And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the mountain of the Amorites, which the LoRD our God doth give unto us. 21 Behold, the LoRD thy God hath set the land before thee: go up and possess it, as the LORD God of thy fathers hath said unto thee; “fear not, neither be dis- couraged. - 22 || And ye came near unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come. 23 And the saying pleased me well: and “I took twelve men of you, one of a tribe: 24 And "they turned and went up into the mountain, and came unto the valley of Eshcol, and searched it out. 25 And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought it down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, ‘It is a good land which the LORD our God doth give us. 26 "Notwithstanding, ye would not go up, but rebelled against the commandment of the LoRD your God: 27 And ye murmured in your tents, and said, Because the LORD “hated us, he hath brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us. 28 Whither shall we go up? our brethren have fais- couraged our heart, saying, "The people is greater and taller than we; the cities are great and walled up to heaven; and moreover, we have seen the sons of the "Anakims there. 29 Then I said unto you, Dread not, neither be afraid of them. 30 "The LoRD your God which goeth before you, he shall fight for you, according to all that he did for you in Egypt before your eyes; 31 And in the wilderness, where thou hast seen how that the Lord thy God ‘bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way that ye went, until ye came into this place. é. Yet in this thing “ye did not believe the LoRD your od, 33 Who went in the way before you, "to search you out a place to pitch your tents in, in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and in a cloud by day. 34 And the LoRD heard the voice of your words, and was wroth, "and sware, saying, 35 °Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land, which I sware to give unto your fathers, 36 °Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shall see it, and to him will I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children, because "he hath t wholly followed the LoRD. 37 "Also the Lord was angry with me, for your sakes, saying, Thou also shalt not go in thither. 38 “But Joshua the son of Nun, which standeth before thee, he shall go in thither. “Encourage him: for he shall cause Israel to inherit it. 39 “Moreover, your little ones, which "ye said should be a prey, and your children, which in that day “had no knowl- edge between good and evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they shall possess it. 40 “But as for you, turn you, and take your journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea. 41 Then ye answered and said unto me, "We have sinned against the LORD, we will go up and fight, according to all that the LoRD our God commanded us. And when ye had girded on every man his weapons of war, ye were ready to go up into the hill. - 42 And the LoRD said unto me, Say unto them, “Go not up, 20 to Kadesh-barnea. by the way to the hill country of the Amorites, as the LORD our God commanded us; and we came And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the hill country of the Amorites, which 21 the LORD our God giveth unto us. Behold, the LORD thy God hath set the land before thee: go up, take possession, as the LORD, the God of thy fathers, hath spoken unto thee; fear not, neither be 22 dismayed. And ye came near unto me every one of you, and said, Let us send men before us, that they may search the land for us, and bring us word again of the way by which we must go up, and the 23 cities unto which we shall come. And the thing pleased me well: and I took twelve men of you, 24 one man for every tribe: and they turned and went up into the mountain, and came unto the valley of 25 Eshcol, and spied it out. And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought it down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, It is a good land which the Lord our God giveth unto 26 us. Yet ye would not go up, but rebelled against 27 the commandment of the Lord your God: and ye murmured in your tents, and said, Because the LORD hated us, he hath brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of the 28 Amorites, to destroy us. Whither are we going up 2 our brethren have made our heart to melt, saying, The people is greater and taller than we ; the cities are great and fenced up to heaven; and moreover we have seen the sons of the Anakin) 29 there. Then I said unto you, Dread not, neither 30 be afraid of them. The LoRD your God who goeth before you, he shall fight for you, according to all 31 that he did for you in Egypt before your eyes; and in the wilderness, where thou hast seen how that the LoRD thy God bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way that ye went, until ye came 32 unto this place. Yet in this thing ye did not be- 33 lieve the Lord your God, who went before you in the way, to seek you out a place to pitch your tents in, in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye 34 should go, and in the cloud by day. And the Lord heard the voice of your words, and was wroth, and 35 sware, saying, Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see the good land, which 36 I sware to give unto your fathers, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, he shall see it; and to him will I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children: because he hath wholly followed the 37 LoRD. Also the LORD was angry with me for your sakes, saying, Thou also shalt not go in thither: 38 Joshua the son of Nun, which standeth before thee, he shall go in thither: encourage thou him; for he 39 shall cause Israel to inherit it. Moreover your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, and your children, which this day have no knowledge of good or evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will 40 I give it, and they shall possess it. But as for you, turn you, and take your journey into the wilderness 41 by the way to the Red Sea. Then ye answered and said unto me, We have sinned against the LoRD, we will go up and fight, according to all that the Lord our God commanded us. And ye girded on every man his weapons of war, and *were 42 forward to go up into the mountain. And the LoRD said unto me, Say unto them, Go not up, 1 Or, for all this thing - or, deemed it a light thing A. V. – 218 R. W. D E U T E R O N O MY. I. 43. — P. D. 1430. - +Heb. ye were presump:- itors and went up. d Num.14. 44, 45. f Mmm.13. 25. & 20. 1, 22. Judg. 11. 17. theb. even to the treading of the sole of the foot. d Gen.36.8. Josh.24.4. a ch.8.2,3, 4. ſºsu. 8. 1 Kings § 2. 1 Or, Use wo hos- tility against Moab. h Num. 21. 2s. 36, 37. k Gen.14.5. ! Num. 13. 22, 33. ch. 9. 2. m ver. 22. Gen. 14.6. & 36 20. + Lieb. inherited them. Or, room. in Num. 21. 12. Or, valley. Wum. 13. 23. o Num. 13. 20. Num. 14. 3.& 26.64. ºum. 14. ch. 1.34, 35. Ezek. 20. 15. r P8.78.33. & 106. 20. neither fight; for I am not among you; lest ye be smitten before your enemies. 43 So I spake unto you; and ye would not hear, but re- belled against the commandment of the Lord, and f*went presumptuously up into the hill. 44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and chased you, *as bees do, and destroyed you in Seir, even unto Hormah. - 45 Andye returned and wept before the LoRD; but the LoRD would not hearken to your voice, nor give ear unto you. 46 'So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according unto the days that ye abode there. CHAPTER II. 7%e children of Israel not to meddle with the Edomites, Moabites, etc. 1 THEN we turned, and took our journey into the wilder- ness by the way of the Red sea, “as the LoRD spake unto me: and we compassed mount Seir many days. 2 And the LoRD spake unto me, saying, 3 Ye have compassed this mountain "long enough: turn you northward. 4 And command thou the people, saying, "Ye are to pass through the coast of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir ; and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto yourselves therefore: 5 Meddle not with them; for I will not give you of their land, ino, not so much as a foot-breadth; “because-I have given mount Seir unto Esau for a possession. 6 Yeshall buy meat of them for money, that ye may eat; and ye shall also buy water of them for money, that ye may drink. 7 For the LoRD thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy hand: he knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness: ‘these forty years the LoRD thy God hath been with thee: thou hast lacked nothing. 8 VAnd when we passed by from our brethren the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, through the way of the plain from "Elath, and from Ezion-gaber, we turned and passed by the way of the wilderness of Moab. 9 And the Lord said unto me, || Distress not the Moabites, neither contend with them in battle: for I will not give thee of their land for a possession; because I have given "Ar unto ‘the children of Lot for a possession. 10 ("The Emims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and tall as 'the Anakims; 11 Which also were accounted giants, as the Anakims; but the Moabites call them Emims. 12 "The Horims also dwelt in Seir before-time, but the children of Esau f succeeded them, when they had de- stroyed them from before them, and dwelt in their || stead; as Israel did unto the land of his possession, which the LoRD gave unto them.) 13 Now rise up, said I, and get you over "the brook Zered: and we went over the brook Zered. 14 And the space in which we came “from Kadesh-barnea, until we were come over the brook Zered, was thirty and eight years;”until all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host, "as the Lord sware unto them. 15 For indeed the "hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy them from among the host, until they were consumed. 16 || So it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people, 17 That the LoRD spake unto me, saying, 18 Thou art to pass over through Ar, the coast of Moab, this day: 19 And when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them : for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto “the children of Lot for a possession. neither fight; for I am not among you; lest ye be 43 smitten before your enemies. So I spake unto you, and ye hearkened not; but ye rebelled against the commandment of the LoRD, and were presumptuous, 44 and went up into the mountain. And the Amorites, which dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and chased you, as bees do, and beat you down 45 in Seir, even unto Hormah. And ye returned and wept before the LORD; but the LoRD hearkened not 46 to your voice, nor gave ear unto you. So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according unto the days that ye abode there. 2 Then we turned, and took our journey into the wil- derness by the way to the Red Sea, as the LoRD spake unto me: and we compassed mount Seir many days. # And the LORD spake unto me, saying, Ye have com- passed this mountain long enough: turn you north- 4 ward. And command thou the people, saying, Ye are to pass through the border of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto 5 yourselves therefore : contend not with them; for I will not give you of their land, no, not so much as for the sole of the foot to tread on : because I have 6 given mount Seir unto Esau for a possession. Ye shall purchase food of them for money, that ye may eat; and ye shall also buy water of them for money, 7 that ye may drink. For the Lord thy God hath blessed thee in all the work of thy hand: he hath known thy walking through this great wilderness: these forty years the Lord thy God hath been with | 8 thee; thou hast lacked nothing. So we passed by from our brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir, from the way of the Arabah from Elath and from Ezion-geber. And we turned and passed by the way of the wil- 9 derness of Moab. And the Lord said unto me, Vex not Moab, neither contend with them in battle: for I will not give thee of his land for a possession; because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot 10 for a possession. (The Emim dwelt therein afore- time, a people great, and many, and tall, as the Ana- 11 kim ; these also are accounted "Rephaim, as the 12 Anakim; but the Moabites call them Emim. The Horites also dwelt in Seir aforetime, but the chil- dren of Esau succeeded them; and they destroyed them from before them, and dwelt in their stead; :as Israel did unto the land of his possession, which 13 the Lord gave unto them.) Now rise up, and get you over the brook Zered. And we went over the 14 brook Zered. And the days in which we came from Kadesh-barnea, until we were come over the brook Zered, were thirty and eight years; until all the generation of the men of war were consumed from the midst of the camp, as the LoRD sware unto 15them. Moreover the hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy them from the midst of the camp, until they were consumed. 16 So it came to pass, when all the men of war were 17 consumed and dead from among the people, that 18 the Lord spake unto me, saying, Thou art this day 19 to pass over Ar, the border of Moab : and when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon, vex them not, nor contend with them : for I will not give thee of the land of the chil-l. dren of Ammon for a possession: because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession. B. C. 1490. - 1 Sea. Gen. xiv.º. - A. V. – III. 4. R. V. D E U T E R O N O MY. 219 — B. C. 1451. * Gen.14.5, Zuzima. w See ver. 10. z Gen. 36. 8. y Gen. 14. G. & 30.20 –30. ver. 12. * Josh. 13. 3 a Jer, 25. 20. b Gen. 10. 14. Amos 9. 7. * Heb. be. gui, possess. d Ex. 15. 14, 15. ch. 11.25. Josh. 2.9, 10. * ch.20.10. f Num.21. 21, 22. Judg. 11. 19. º g Num. 20. 19. h See Num. 20. 18. ch. 23.3, 4. & 20, 16. p Num.21. 24. ch, 29. 7. - ! Lev. 27. 28. th.7.2,26. t Heb. every city ºf men, and women, and little ºnes. rch. 3.12. & 4. 48. Josh.13.9. * Ps. 44. s. t Gen. 32. 22. Num. 21. 24. ch, 3.16. ºver. 5, 9, 19. - ſt Num. 21. 33, &c. ch, 29. 7. b ch. 1. 4. - Num. 21. 24. - Num. 21. 35. 41 Ri: :* ----- 20 (That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and the Ammonites call them ‘Zamzummims; 21 "A people great, and many, and tall as the Anakims; but the LoRD destroyed them before them; and they suc- ceeded them, and dwelt in their stead: 22 As he did to the children of Esau, *which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed "the Horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead even unto this day: 23 And the Avims which dwelt in Hazerin, even unto “Azzah, "the Caphtorims, which came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.) 24 || Rise ye up, take your journey, and “pass over the river Arnon; behold, I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: i begin to pos- sess it, and contend with him in battle. 25 “This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee. 26 “And I sent messengers out of the wilderness of Kede- moth unto Sihonking of Heshbon"with words of peace, saying, 27 (Let me pass through thy land: I will go along by the highway, I will neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left. 28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that I may eat; and give me water for money, that I may drink: "only I will pass through on my feet; 29 ("As the children of Esau which dwell in Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did unto me;) until I shall pass over Jordan into the land which the Lord our God giveth us. 30 'But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for *the Lord thy God "hardened his spirit, and made |his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day. 31 And the LoRD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to "give Sihon and his land before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land. 32 "Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz. 33 And “the Lord our God delivered him before us; and *we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. 34 And we took all his cities at that time, and "utterly de- stroyed f the men, and the women, and the little ones of every city; we left none to remain: 35 Only the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities which we took. 36 °From Aroer which is by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong for us: “the LORD our God delivered all unto us: 37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not, nor unto any place of the river 'Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto “whatsoever the Lord our God forbade us. CHAPTER III. Moses' prayer to enter into the land—Ae is permitted to see it. 1 THEN we turned, and went up the way to Bashan; and “Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle "at Edrei. 2 And the Lord said unto me, Fear him not; for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto “Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 3 So the LoRD our God delivered into our hands Og also the king of Bashan, and all his people: "and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 4 And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, “all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. - 20 (That also is accounted a land of Rephaim: Rephaim dwelt therein aforetime; but the Ammonites call 21 them Zamzummim ; a people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakim; but the LoRD destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in 22 their stead: as he did for the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir, when he destroyed the Horites from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in 23 their stead even unto this day: and the Avvim which dwelt in villages as far as Gaza, the Caphtorim, which came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, 24 and dwelt in their stead.) Rise ye up, take your journey, and pass over the valley of Arnon : behold, I have given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: begin to possess it, 25 and contend with him in battle. This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the peoples that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear the report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee. 26 And I sent messengers out of the wilderness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king of Heshbon with words 27 of peace, saying, Let me pass through thy land: I will go along by the high way, I will neither turn 28 unto the right hand nor to the left. Thou shalt sell me food for money, that I may eat; and give me water for money, that I may drink : only let me 29 pass through on my feet; as the children of Esau which dwell in Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did unto me; until I shall pass over Jordan into the land which the LoRD our God giveth us. 30 But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him : for the LoRD thy God hardened his spirit, and made his heart “obstinate, that he might deliver 31 him into thy hand, as at this day. And the LoRD said unto me, Behold, I have begun to deliver up Sihon and his land before thee: begin to possess, 32 that thou mayest inherit his land. Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, unto 3 battle at Jahaz. And the LORD our God delivered him up before us; and we smote him, and his “sons, 34 and all his people. And we took all his cities at that time, and “utterly destroyed every “inhabited city, with the women and the little ones; we left 35 none remaining: only the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, with the spoil of the cities which we 36 had taken. From Aroer, which is on the edge of the valley of Arnon, and from the city that is in the valley, even unto Gilead, there was not a city too high for us: the LORD our God delivered up all be- 37 fore us: only to the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not near ; all the side of the river Jab- bok, and the cities of the hill country, and whereso- ever the LORD our God forbad us. - 3 Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, 2 he and all his people, unto battle at Edrei. And the LoRD said unto me, Fear him not: for I have delivered him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which 3 dwelt at Heshbon. So the Lord our God deliv- ered into our hand Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none 4 was left to him remaining. And we took all his cities at that time; there was not a city which we took not from them; threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. * Iſeb.by the way, by the way. " 2 neb. strong. a Or, son 4 tieb. devoted. 5 IIeb. city ºf ºnte- _ A. V. – 220 D E U T E R O N O M Y. III. 5. – R. V. #. 5 All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and 5 All these were cities fenced with high walls, gates, #. — bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. and bars; beside the 'unwalled towns a great many. ||7- 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon 6 And we "utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Si- ...", gº king 'of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and hon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying every in-lºº ii. 13.3. children of every city. 7 habited city, with the women and the little ones. But º, *** 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a .. for a prey to ourselves. 8 prey unto ourselves. And we took the land at that city of 8 And we took at that time out of the hand of the two time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites | * kings of the Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan, that were beyond Jordan, from the valley of Arnon from the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon; 9 unto mount Hermon; (which Hermon the Sidonians £º. 9 (Which "Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the 10 call Sirion, and the Amorites call it Senir;), all the ; ºn Amorites call it "Shenir;) cities of the ‘plain, and all Gilead, and all Bashan, un- º: *... º. 10 All the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and *all to Salecah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in . $º. Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of 11 Bashan. (For only Og king of Bashan remained of Og in Bashan. the remnant of the Rephaim; behold, his bedstead Amos 29. 11 'For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbah of the ºn tº of "giants; behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is children of Ammon P nine cubits was the length ºm it not in "Rabbath of the children of Ammon P. nine cubits thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the *...* a was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, 12 cubit of a man.) And this land we took in posses- :** after the cubit of a man. sion at that time: from Aroer, which is by the º, 12 And this land, which we possessed at that time, “from valley of Arnon, and half the hill country of Gilead, Josh.12.2. Aroer, which is by the river Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and the cities thereof, gave I unto the Reubenites tº and "the cities thereoſ, gave I unto the Reubenites and to 13 and to the Gadites: and the rest of Gilead, and all £º the Gadites. - - Bashan, the kingdom of Og, gave I unto the half jºiâ 13 "And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, being the tribe of Manasseh; "all the region of Argob, "even º 9. kingdom of Og, gave I unto the half-tribe of Manasseh ; all all Bashan. (The same is called the land of Reph- º of the region of Argob, with all Bashan, which was called the 14 aim. Jair the son of Manasseh took all the re- Argob. land of giants. gion of Argob, unto the border of the Geshurites ("." flººn. 14 Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country of Argob, and the Maacathites; and called them, even Bashan, #. jºi. 13. "unto the coasts of Geshuri, and Maachathi; and ‘called them "after his own name, Havvoth-jair, unto this day.) tº $ºmas. after his own name, Bashan-havoth-jair, unto this day. # And I gave Gilead unto Machir. And unto the lºº *Nº," as 15 "And I gave Gilead unto Machir. Reubenites and unto the Gadites I gave from Gilead 'º. is,..., 16 And unto the Reubenites "and unto the Gadites I gave even unto the valley of Arnon, the middle of the xxxii. º" from Gilead even unto the river Arnon, half the valley, and valley, and the border thereof; even unto the 41. :** the border, even unto the river Jabbok, "which is the border river Jabbok, which is the border of the children :** of the children of Ammon: d hercoſ, 17 of Ammon; the Arabah also, and Jordan *and the ... Josh 122. 17 The plain also, and Jordan, and the coast thercoſ, from border thereof, from Chinnereth even unto the sea." or *Num,34. "Chinnereth *even unto the sea of the plain, “even the salt of the Arabah, the Salt Sea, under the "slopes of •or, *.*.*.sea, | under Ashdoth-pisgah eastward. Pisgah eastward. springº ** | 18 "And I commanded you at that time, saying, The 18 And I commanded you at that time, saying, The Żºłº, LoRD your God hath given you this land to possess it; "ye LORD your God hath given you this land to possess łº,; shall pass over armed before your brethren the children of it: ye shall pass over armed before your brethren ..º.º. Israel, all that are i meet for the war. the children of Israel, all the men of valour. §§.'; 19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your cattle, |19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your ##"... (for I º ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your 2 cattle, (I know that ye hº much cattle,) shall abide ºf power. cities which I have given you; 0 in your cities which I have given you; until the 20 Until the Lord have given rest unto your brethren, as LORD give rest unto your brethren, as unto you, well as unto you, and until they also possess the land which and they also possess the land which the LoRD the LoRD your God hath given them beyond Jordan: and your God giveth them beyond Jordan: then shall ſº a * shall ye ‘return every man unto his possession which ye return every man unto his possession, which I have given you. - 21 have given you. And I commanded Joshua at that fºum.º. 21 And “I commanded Joshua at that time, saying, time, saying, Thine eyes have seen all that the LoRD - Thine eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath your God hath done unto these two kings: so shall trºx 1414. º: . º . so shall the Lord do unto all 22 the Lord do W. º º ... flºo. the kingdoms whither thou passest. goest over. e Shall not fear them : for the LORD #: 22 Ye shall not fear them: for “the Lord your God he your God, he it is that fighteth for you. 9."º shall fight for vou. - # And I besought the Lord at that time, saving, O £ºf 23 Anjºi bººt the Lord at that time, saying, 24 Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy º ; º 24 O Lord GoD, thou hast begun to shew thy, servant greatness, and thy strong hand: for what god is #'s.'s": “thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for "what God is there there in heaven or in earth, that can do according *::::::s. in heaven or in earth, that can do according to thy works, to thy works, and according to thy mighty acts? ***, and according to thy might? - 25 Let me go over, I pray thee, and see the good land º: 25 I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and $1.3 : 33. that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon. 26 Lebanon. But the LoRD was wroth with me for ## * 26 But the Lord “was wroth with me for your sakes, and your sakes, and hearkened not unto me: and the §º would not hear me: and the LoRD said unto me, Let it LoRD said unto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no #.a. suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter. 27 more unto me of this matter. Get thee up into iii.’ 27 'Get thee up into the top of || Pisgah, and liſt up thine the top of Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes west- eyes westward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, ward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, A. V. – IV. 19. D E U T E R O N O MY. 221 – R. V. ## and behold it with thine eyes: for thou shalt not go over and behold with thine eyes: for thou shalt not go ... – this Jordan. 28 over this Jordan. But charge Joshua, and encour- - º 28 But "charge Joshua, and encourage him, and strengthen age him, and strengthen him: for he shall go over ; "|him: for he shall go over before this people, and he shall before this people, and he shall cause them to in- cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt sce. 29 herit the land which thou shalt see. So we abode #.'" 29 So we abode in "the valley over against Beth-peor in the valley over against Beth-peor. - CHAPTER IV. - - Moses appointeth the three cities of refuge on that side Jordan. 4 And now, o Israel, hearken unto the statutes *. tº 1 Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and and unto the judgements, which I teach you, for to ***, unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that do them; that ye may live, and go in and possess ... lye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord the land which the LoRD, the God of your fathers, # * * | God of your fathers giveth you. 2 giveth you. Ye shall not add unto the word which § 2 "Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, I command you, neither shall ye diminish from it, #º neither shall, ye diminish aght from it, that ye may keep that ye may keep the commandments of the LoRD #. the commandments of the LORD your God which I com- 3 your God which I command you. Your eyes have i.” mand you. seen what the Lord did because of Baal-peor : for - 3 Your eyes have seen what the LORD did because of all the men that followed Baal-peor, the LoRD thy º "Baal-peor: for all the men that followed Baal-peor, the God hath destroyed them from the midst of thee. ** º thy God hath destroyed them from among you. 4 But ye that did cleave unto the LCRD your God are P.106,28, ut ye that did cleave unto the LORD your God, are 5 alive every one of you this day. Behold, I have 20. alive every one of you this day. taught you statutes and judgements, even as the 5 Behold, I have taught you statutes, and judgments, even LoRD my God commanded me, that ye should do as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so so in the midst of the land whither ye go in to in the land whither ye go to possess it. 6 possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is :** | 6 Keep therefore and do them : for this is "your wisdom your wisdom and your understanding in the sight # *|and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which of the peoples, which shall hear all these statutes, Prov, i. 7. shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and nation is a wise and understanding people. 7 understanding people. For what great nation is *...* | 7 For ‘what nation is there so great, who hat/, /God so nigh there, that hath a god so nigh unto them, as the 'cross {!!}}|unto them, as the LoRD our God is in all things that we call LORD our God is whensoever we call upon him 2 fº.º. upon him for 2 . . 8 And what great nation is there, that hath statutes * | 8 And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and and judgements so righteous as all this law, which judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before 9 I set before you this day ? Only take heed to thy- you this day? self, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget ** | 9 Only take heed to thyself, and "keep thy soul diligently, the things which thine eyes saw, and lest they depart $º "lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and from thy heart all the days of thy life; but make lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but them known unto thy children and thy children's #" * 'teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons: 10 children; the day that thou stoodest before the ##| || 10 Specially “the day that thou stoodest before the Lord LoRI, thy God in Horeb, when the LoRD said unto łºś. thy God in Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me me, Assemble me the people, and I will make them º, the people together, and I will make them hear my words, hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all # * that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall the days that they live upon the earth, and that they ** live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children. 11 may teach their children. And ye came near and 11 And ye came near and stood under the mountain; and stood under the mountain; and the mountain ſº the 'mountain burned with fire unto the fmidst of heaven, burned with fire unto the heart of heaven, with i. with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. 12 darkness, cloud, and thick darkness. And the gº 12 "And the LoRD spake unto you out of the midst of the LoRD spake unto you out of the midst of the fire: jºr. 33, º º; º º ; of the words, but saw no simili- lsº º: of wº º: jº no form; ºx2022. tude; * f only ye ſteard a voice. only ye ſteard a voice. And he declared unto you #hºw. 13 "And he declared unto you his covenant, which he his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, *... commanded you to perform, even "ten commandments; and even the ten “commandments; and he wrote them |*** pºi"3" | "he wrote them upon two tables of stone. 14 upon two tables of stone. And the LoRD com- “ **** 14 " And “the LoRD commanded me at that time to teach manded me at that time to teach you statutes and ...”. you statutes and judgments, that ye might do them in the judgements, that ye might do them in the land º: land whither ye go over to possess it. 15 whither ye go over to possess it. Take ye there- º “ 15 ‘Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; (for ye fore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no # ** saw no manner of "similitude on the day that the Lord manner of form on the day that the Lord spake *** spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire;) 16 unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire: lest ####| || 16 Lest ye ‘corrupt yourselves, and "make you a graven ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image $.” |image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or in the form of any figure, the likeness of male or º; female, 17 female, the likeness of any beast that is on the earth, :** | 17 The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the like- the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the jº. ness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air, 18 heaven, the likeness of any thing that creepeth on *** 18 The likeness of anything that creepeth on the ground, the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the #####, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth: 19 water under the earth; and lest thou liſt up thine *...* 19 And lest thou "lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when eyes ºnto heaven, and when thou seest the sun] . 3. " " thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even "all the and the moon and the stars, even all the host of host of heaven, shouldest be driven to “worship them, and heaven, thou, be drawn away and worship them, and --- _- V. R. IV 20. - #. - 1451. divided -- - d hath But Go ven. h thy hea fort N O MY º ". ". . E R O them, whi ples un ou, and Egypt, to Further- O > - (CS, UT serve ll the pe taken . of this day. ur º DE d unto 20 unto a RD hath º as at me for i. . - ide Lo - iron. itan > ith r Jo - hic th ||div th the f the of inher ngry w O Ove land, w e : d ha for ut O le sang ot g od tanc thy Go ht . him . al º. ". 11 that º inheri Over D "broug into 21 hi he I s in unto for a go d LoR vcn. d br be Ul - e t hat 11 u C IO ot OO e a e r t 1 - he In - 222 hich º he you, º to - your . Sware ld not go iveth t I must eSS ...; the A. V. them, . º º of Fº h me º that . t I shou hv God ă. ... P. ye º: - d ºc/2 O his dº wit all ha thy Gº t :r, lest, he - serve ions un ord h 2. (27/c/ 7% t gry V 'dan, D thy t ORD ie in O OVC lves, hich form 20 2 1ro *itance, ORD t go hic in : t uty unt ur Imag th ing - the inherital e L d not g dw rda 22 bu : b heed D yo ven d ha urin ºw. t of f in 'th houl d lan rer Jo rdan ke h LoR gra Go devo #. Ou le o hore, I sh OO Ove Jo Ta he "Ou a thy is a a 1 K eop ºthern that hat g e: ot go d nt nd. of t keyo LORD od i 's jºi... . p Furt ware nto t itanc ust n land. Vena 23 la ant d ma the thy G ildren !'...}} 21 nd sw in u inher "I'm ood the co ake Coven an hich RD d ch land, º, S, a t go an in land, ‘that g et ‘and m ith you, Win Lo anº he la ch. 9. sake ld no - for this la SS ‘t e forg and h the Wit thing the ildren, 1n t aven ºn 2.1 hou h theeſ. 11n Osse *lest y ith you, whic ny For chi long a gr t f Nur I s ivet st die nd p S., "1e wit 2ng v of a hee. God. beget een ke tha #1s. od g *I mus er, a selves, made th "a n th lous halt have b d ma ll do to ch. 1. G But Gº O OV Our ich he f any º/e72 24 de Jea SIl ll ha an d sha God, 3. 26. 22 shall g 1 unto y hich CSS O fire, fire, a thou sha elves, an thy to d, w liken ing . . hen ye urs hing, RD thy rth #118, but ye ke heed r Go the hee. unli hil- 5 W and t yo t Lo d ea On 2 Pet:1 Ta you º, or ti den t CO11S n's c 1|25 ildren, rrup of any f the In an ll so 14, *. 27. 23 LoRD image, rbid is a hildre °shal chi ll co form ight o heave sha e go #º. the ren in th fo God nd ch and S d sha the e Sig call at ye to y lr §: º al i. lº, thy hildren, º: º . *: º evil in º day, º %. º D t ‘the et c nG 1 in o/* ORD ich i im to th lan otp d d Ex. LoR For "t t bege ed long image, he L whic ce hin you the hall n royed. an - 24 I º ou shal ...; . of t this rovok ...”. º, ; yes! be dest . ºn Ex. 24. "...º.º. º ll have . º in the Sig st You land 26 *. perish j' utterly ng the P. º - - n il i inst - - p In O or d § 2 a. 25 | e Sina and 1 eV1 a Cºal the Ot terly n to sha ll a mong An od *.*.*. - and y 'selves, ll do r: itness ag off 11 n ut orda it...but r yo ber a - WO #º. ren, 07//’sº ”sha nger; wit from sha 1. er J n it, catte unn away ands, Or ; . up %.- º him . . . per º º º 27 º . º º ''. *Innen S º ". ch. 42 s. ny VOK an tter OS r e 11al - Lo e sha work hear, the r Isa. 16. of a pro ven In u to p tterly the then, the ll be RD e wo Or sek afte : Riº, d. to l hea l soo dan ll u ng hea sha e Lo 3. th ee, n ll se rch n º: Go "I cal hal Jor t sha a111O the ye r th ods, her s sha Sca Whe 7. 17, 26 ye s Over it, but you ong ls hithe erve g neit ce ye if thou ul. ne - hat Gro n it, tter airl 's hands, 28 w ll s hich then im. i hv so COI + or, - '. nto days shall nunn f me t. no ye tone, if fro find ith a hings turn to . ter * . . whereu Ozz7 D 'S 111 rk o r eat, d's But halt d wi Set lt re : for . it... . w g ſy LoR few Ou. e WO it. In O an l ul S t an ll the sha ice: days Mic. olong the left ady ds.th hear, d, mell. tho hear d a hou sha vol. not tº re- pr And ll be all le goCIS, nor hv Go 29s God, l thy ion, an s t to his ill tho 27 sha D sh 1 serve g See, RD thy and thy ith al ibulation, r day T u in : he w the tºrn . 2d. e LOR hal ither Lo art, im with tribu latte rkel od; get r Lev and y the 'e sh h nei t seek the hy he 0 him rt in t the d hea iful G forg them. 33. 8.62, hither ºtherey hic lt see: all t e|3 u a "in d. an CrC11u In Or nto rere cli. 2 will nd c. *W sha im with far tho thee, * God, is a m thee, reun h we * 1s. 28 A d stone, thou : him v hings the On thy od is oy he swa whic hall *...* d an *... set l to ...”. hv G destroy h h ast, V d n tº: VOO the hou s: 11 the Wturi the D t y her whic re pa reate Ven 1 Sam W l!. if from if t nd a if thou ice: ill 31 LoR neith thers that a od c f hea /. 19. 16. 13. Sine *But I d /time, tion, al s: if is voic he W1 the thee, hy fa days hat G nd o 11' sºc *::::::: 29 lt fin ibula r day: - to hi d ;) e- f il of t the ay t ne e n any like tº Ps. 135. sha oul. in tri latte ient un iful Go y COV d ant v of he da the o h bee rd **. thou thy s art in the dien •cifu t the º now ce t Onn hath n hea *ak- #'ſ. ith all thou 7/e72 in obe *a mel forge - aS Sin d fr here h bee d spe d **. Vit hen *e: lt be is “a O1" be 2 For thee, h. an r t hath f Go arC1, tº Lev. 30 On and Go the to th hich v the befo he e W ing is, voice has take 30, 19. 1, e up God, D thy estroy c uln t. Wh upon On t other, thing the thou and b #éºn. ORD the neit ich he hat ar ted m the ing nto this g ople he d to *7 nati ar, "..., #º L (For hee, whic S th Circa unto t thi o Ul ºng as r pe of t ssaye ther by w 15. 1.9 31 ket hers, W he day God aven is grea thing id eve midst d a f ano and - rm, or, ñº"; 6,7 forsa fathe f t hat f hea this o t - Di the n h Go idst o ders, Out a - evidence }. 12, not f thy OW O day t ide O ºf or aS in or Ou 3 it P t of hat 1111C1s * Won hed LoRD º nt o “ask n he ne. S thing king 3 ing ou Or n the d by stretc the P #!. 11a r ince t e O uch ea ing on e? ron S. an a S hat 2Ves iº. 32 #. º º; of º live º 34 and º .. ". . to . i. º £is s. fore nd as hath like i voice ard, im a igns, him tions, tv ha cord vot be ightes eside º: h, a re rd - the ast he ke h “by sig d hDta ighty ‘s, acc Egyp mig lse b is cli. 31 19.1. eart the hea cal has d ta - S y ail *ten p a. In > 2rrors, 111 -> thou e els r hi * 29. hether been le h thou (2.72 . O d by at te Ou that is non hea th ch. *::::: W hath peop C. aS o go temp - hty ding t an grea id for y wed, here is e to 1 car Jer. Tº. º, . Or id ever he fir - ed t "by mig COr fore nd by d di she d : t the upol dest ***. 15, *Di of t ssay tion, Vb al S. ac t befo a Go it was - Go > made : and hear !". 33 idst od a /* Ina d /by rrors, !gyp Out" hee i he is he hee: hou auSC - 2 C he m h G zothe r. an eat te in Eg t y to th RD Ven ct t nd t d bec d $º al. of t hat of a/ by wa 'b gr Oll tha 5 Un he Lo f hea instru fire; a An ir see Nº. 4 Or idst nd ’. y for y - know 3 hat t ut O ight l reat fire. thei Ce, ; * º . . . . hat he 36 . º . . "... of º: †. P. §§ºi. by hed- Out" hou ide ice. t - ice, e to in fore it ive ot l, Mat nd etc D y t t besi 1Ce, his VO1C the f the here t w drive thou, 31 24.11. a a str * LoR d. tha else his vo thee f made ut o rs, t hee ou - to than i- º *by the hewed, One hear ed idst o he rds o fathe ht th gypt; tier t inher ãº, l that SP - was s *7te zy in to shew In 1 is wo thy roug of Egy migh " an 11 lay º; al eS it V : *//ie/ thee h he f the 37 hi ved nd b Out and 1 d for and $º. 'our ey thee d : de art to se lo , a er, ater and lan is day, en ; , ..". he is º he "... º he . he r º . *::::. . this d . º - 'º'; 35 RD ave nd his w fore he S19r afte his g ret ive the refore God c e #. . the º of º º º s º in his -> 38 with . º to *. . he is re is non —" h º: 6 - - truc ul ile f thers, Ou d - nS 11 hee i - - Lor - the fº. 3 111S d tho thy al thee er an tio ing t is day t the eath: i ch.: .2.2. ight ... all ed ght reat heir to bri -> at th - tha h ben }.". 5, mig t fire ". t lov "broug tº: e, g e th aS al t, art ſº ea he d 2gypt; thee the ance, a e he he e #2 #. fire. d º º º º to give heart, 39 ; to . upon t "º. An ſter er i"O e In, ine VC a § 37 seed a hty *... ring . r. 't in thin on the abo ##". their is mig Out to br his d ider, d up Hº: w S "To l all tho nce, aS , an Cll ab º, 3 htier º this :*. heav #. mig for an º God i else. 1. 0. V - §§ land Know t D he 23. Iloile 39 *the . there is 35. hat neath : i. i. º be A. V. — V. 14. D E U T E R O N O MY. 223 — R. V. ; 40 *Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes and his com-140 And thou shalt keep his statutes, and his command- i. H. mandments which I command thee this day, that it may ments, which I command thee this day, that it may #1. go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, and that go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, º' thou mayest prolong thy days upon the earth, which the and that thou mayest prolong thy days upon the *.*.* | LORD thy God giveth thee, for ever. land, which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, for ever. Fºº. 41 Then Moses 'severed three cities on this side Jordan, 41 Then Moses separated three cities beyond Jordan , iſ toward the sun-rising; 42 toward the sunrising; that the manslayer might ****| 42 “That the slayer might flee thither, which should kill flee thither, which slayeth his neighbour unawares, his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in times past; and hated him not in time past; and that fleeing and that fleeing unto one of these cities he might live: 43 unto one of these cities he might live: namely, Bezer ** 43 Namely, ‘Bezer in the wilderness, in the plain country, in the wilderness, in the ‘plain country, for the Reu-|º of the Reubenites; and Ramoth in Gilead, of the Gadites; benites; and Ramoth in Gilead, for the Gadites; º: and Golan in Bashan, of the Manassites. and Golan in Bashan, for the Manassites. 44 " And this is the law which Moses set before the chil- 44 And this is the law which Moses set before the dren of Israel: 45 children of Israel: these are the testimonies, and the 45 These are the testimonies, and the statutes, and the statutes, and the judgements, which Moses spake judgments, which Moses spake unto the children of Israel, unto the children of Israel, when they came forth wich, 3.20. º: ** of ºn inst B h 46 out. of Egypt; beyond Jordan, in the valley over 2n this side Jºrdan, "in the yalley.over against Beth: against Beth peor, in the land of Sihon king of the peor, in the land of Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon. whom Moses *** at Heshbon, whom Moses and the children of Israel’smote, d th º ildr f Israel sh h - th: 1.4 after they were come forth out of Egypt: and the children of Israel smote, when they came # * 47 And they possessed his land, and the land "of Og king 47 forth out of Egypt: and they took his land in pos- ****|of Bashan, two kings of the Amorites, which were on this session, and the land of Og king of Bashan, the two side Jordan, toward the sun-rising; kings of the Amorites, which were beyond Jordan ****| 48 °From Aroer, which is by the bank of the river Arnon, 48 toward the sunrising; from Aroer, which is on the ſº ... even unto mount Sion, which is "Hermon, edge of the valley of Arnon, even unto mount Sion 49 And all the plain on this side Jordan eastward, even 49 (the same is Hermon), and all the Arabah beyond **** unto the sea of the plain, under the 'springs of Pisgah. Jordan eastward, even unto the sea of the Arabah, or, - CHAPTER V. under the “slopes of Pisgah. wº 7/ke covenant in Horeb–7%e ten commandments. 5 And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto 1 AND Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, Hear, them, Hear, O Israel, the statutes and the judge- +Heb. O Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye *** º day, that ye may learn them, and i keep, and do 2 may learn them, and observe to do them. The .*. 2. “The Lord our God made a covenant with us in Horeb. 3 †. º º Covenant wº n º §: *. 3 The-Lord "made not this covenant with our fathers, but he LoRD made not this covenant with our fat hers, * * with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day. but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive iii. s. 3. 4 “The LQRD talked with you face to face in the mount, 4this day. The LoRD spake with you face to face in i.; out of the midst of the fire, 5the mount out of the midst of the fire, (I stood be- * 5 ("I stood between the Lord and you at that time, to tween the LoRD and you at that time, to shew you §: shew you the word of the Lord: for ye were afraid by the word of the Lord: for ye were afraid because of º, reason of the fire, and went not up into the mount,) saying, the fire, and went not up into the mount;) saying, :: * | 6 || "I am the LoRD, thy God, which brought thee out of 6 “I am the LORD thy God, which brought thee outs see Ex. ****, the land of Egypt, from the house off bondage. of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage...: Rev. 25. 1. 7 "Thou shalt have none other gods before me. 7 Thou shalt have none other gods before me. i. i. i*io || 8 "Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any | 8 Thou shalt not make unto thee a graven image, men. ... likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the likeness of any form that is in heaven above, or ‘95 be É: the earth beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water | ** " earth: 9 under the earth: thou shalt not bow down thyself 9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor unto them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God serve them: for I the LoRD thy God am a jealous God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers ***I'visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto upon the children, and upon the third and upon the the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, 10 fourth generation of them that hate me; and shew- ** | 10 “And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that ing mercy unto "thousands, of them that love me and 'seers. . º: love me, and keep my commandments. kcep my commandments. xx. G. tº 11 ‘Thou shalt not take the name of the LoRD thy God||11 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy * in vain: for the LoRD will not hold him guiltless that tak- God "in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guilt-i or for - eth his name in vain. less that taketh his name "in vain. - vanity ºr *** 12 "Keep the sabbath-day to sanctify it, as the LoRD thy | 12 Observe the sabbath day, to keep it holy, as the : God hath commanded thee. 13 Lord thy God commanded thee. Six days shalt º 13 "Six days thou shalt labour, and do all thy work; 14 thou labour, and do all thy work: but the seventh ** | 1.4 But the seventh day is the "sabbath of the LoRD thy day is a sabbath unto the LoRD thy God: in it thou $º, God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, shalt, not do any work, thou, northy son, northy *...* | * thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-ser- daughter, northy manservant, northy maidservant, vant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor |thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou. nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy man- servant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou. - - B. C. 1451. p ch. 15.15. & 16, 12. & 24, 18, 22 7 ch. 4.34, 37. r ºx. 20.12. Lev. 19. 3. ch. 27. 16. Eph.6.2,3. Col. 3, 20. , ch. 4.40. : Ex. 20.13. Matt. 5.21. u Ex. 20.14. Luke 18. 20. Jam.2.11. ºr Ex. 20.15. Rom 13.9. y Ex. 20.16. z Ex 2017. Mic. 2. 2. 11ab. 2.9. Luke 12. 13. Rom. 7. 7. & 13. 9. q. Ex. 24.12. & 31. 18. ch. 4, 13. b Ex. 20.18, 19. e Ex.10.10. dºch. 4.33. Judg. 13. 22. † Heb. add to hear J ch. 4.33. Ex. 20.19. eb. 12.19. hcli. 18.17. ich. 32.29. Pe. 81. 13. Isa. 48. 18. Matt. 23. 37 ike 19. 42 * chill.i. 1 ch. 4.40. m Gal.3.19. o ch. 10.12. 1’s. 119. G. Jer. 7. 23. Luke 1. 6. pch. 4.40. a ch. 4.1. & 5. 31. & 12. I. † Heb. ass-orer. Ex. 20.20. ch, 10. 12, 13 Ps 111-10 & 128. 1. Eccles. 12. 13 ºch. 4 40. Prov.3.1,2. 15 "And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence "through a mighty hand and by a stretched-out arm : there- fore the LoRD thy God commanded thee to keep the sab- bath-day. 16 || "Honour thy father and thy mother, as the LORD thy God hath commanded thee; “that thy days may be pro- longed, and that it may go well with thee, in the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee. 17 ‘Thou shalt not kill. 18 “Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 19 “Neither shalt thou steal. 20 "Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour. 21 *Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour's house, his field, or his man-servant, or his maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's. 22 * These words the LoRD spake unto all your assembly in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice; and he added no more: and “he wrote them in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me. 23 °And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders; 24 And ye said, Behold, the Lord our God hath shewed us his glory, and his greatness, and ‘we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, and he “liveth. 25 Now therefore why should we die P for this great fire * will consume us: ‘if we iſ hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, then we shall die. 26 VFor who is there of all flesh that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived 2 27 Go thou near, and hear all that the Lord our God shall say: and "speak thou unto us all that the LoRD our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it. 28 And the LoRD heard the voice of your words, when ye spake unto me; and the LORD said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee: "they have well said all that they have spoken. 29 O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and “keep all my commandments always, 'that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever! 30 Go say to them, Get you into your tents again. 31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, "and I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it. 32 Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your God hath commanded you: "ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left. 33 Ye shall walk in "all the ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, "and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess. CHAPTER VI. The end of the law is obedience—An exhortation thereto. 1 Now these are “the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments which the LoRDyour God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither yet go to possess it: 2 "That thou mightest fear the LoRD thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged. D E U T E F O N O M Y. 15 And thou shalt remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out thence by a mighty hand and by a stretched out arm : therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the sabbath day. Honour thy father and thy mother, as the LoRD thy God commanded thee: that thy days may be long, and that it may go well with thee, upon the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee. 17 Thou shalt do no murder. 18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 19 Neither shalt thou steal. 20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour. Neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour's wife; neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's house, his field, or his manservant, or his maidservant, his ox, or his ass, or anything that is thy neighbour's. These words the LoRD spake unto all your as- sembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice: and he added no more. And he wrote them upon two tables of stone, and gave them unto me. 23 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, while the mountain did burn with fire, that ye came near unto me, even all 24 the heads of your tribes, and your elders; and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God hath..shewed us his glory and his greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: we have seen this day 25 that God doth speak with man, and he liveth. Now therefore why should we die? for this great fire will consume us: if we hear the voice of the Lord our 26 God any more, then we shall die. For who is there of all flesh, that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we 27 have, and lived P Go thou near, and hear all that the LORD our God shall say: and speak thou unto us all that the LoRD our God shall speak unto thee; 28 and we will hear it, and do it. And the LoRD heard the voice of your words, when ye spake unto me; and the LORD said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee: they have well said all that they have 29 spoken. “Oh that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my command- ments always, that it might be well with them, and 30 with their children for ever! Go say to them, Re- 31 turn ye to your tents. But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak unto thee all the com- mandment, and the statutes, and the judgements, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them 32 in the land which I give them to possess it. Ye shall observe to do therefore as the LoRD your God hath commanded you : ye shall not turn aside to 33 the right hand or to the left. Ye shall walk in all the way which the Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess. 16 21 22 6 Now this is the commandment, the statutes, and the judgements, which the Lord your God com- manded to teach you, that ye might do them in the 2 land whither ye go over to possess it: that thou mightest fear the LoRD thy God, to keep all his stat- utes and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged. V. 15. – R. V. B. C. 1451. - er, 15 in IIeb.] 1 Or, Ok that then had such an hear? as this alway, to fear me, and keep all my com mand- ments, that dºc. A. V. 225 — R. V. — VII. 1. D E U T E R O N O M Y. B. C. 1451. - # Gen.15.5. 1 Cor. 8.4,0. ; ch.10.12. Matt. 22. 37. Mark 12. 30. Luke 10. 27. h2 Kings 23. 25. Ps is 4, 5, 6. Eph. 6.4. † Heb. rhet, or, sharpen. ! Ex. 13.9, 15 ch, 11. 18. Prov. 3. 3. & 6. 21. & 7, 3. inch.11.20. Isa, 57.8. u Josh. 24. 13. Ps. 105. 44. ºch. 8, 10, wº. # Ileb. hond-men, or, servants. p ch:10.12, 20 & 13. 4. Matt, 4.10. Luke 4, 8, | Ps.63.11. Isa, 45. 23. & 65. 16. Jer, 4.2. & 5. 7. b Num. 33. 52, 53. # Heb. to-morrow. d Ex. 3.18. & 13. 3. Luke 10. 28. i Lev. 18.5. ch. 24, 13. Rom, 10.3, 5. -- a ch. 31. 3. Ps 44, 2,3. Gen. 15. 10, &c. £x. 33. 2. 15 - 3 * Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, "as the LoRD God of thy fathers hath promised thee, in “the land that floweth with milk and honey. 4 'Hear, O Israel: The LoRD our God is one LoRD : 5 And "thou shalt love the LoRD thy God "with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. 6 And these words which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: 7 And “thou shalt t teach them diligently unto thy chil- dren, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 8 And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, ... and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. 9 "And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates. 10 And it shall be, when the Lord thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee great and || goodly cities, "which thou buildedst not, 11 And houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst not; “when thou shalt have eaten and be full; 12 Then beware lest thou forget the Lord, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of thondage. 13 Thou shalt "fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and “shalt swear by his name. - 14 Ye shall not "go after other gods, "of the gods of the people which are round about you; 15 (For ‘the LORD thy God is a jealous God among you;) "lest the anger of the LORD thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth. 16 || "Ye shall not tempt the LoRD your God, "as ye §§ tempted him in Massah. 17 Ye shall ‘diligently keep the commandments of the L D your God, and his testimonies, and his statutes, which .7. he math commanded thee. 18 And thou “shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the Lord : that it may be well with thee, and that *|thou mayest go in and possess the good land which the | LORD sware unto thy fathers, 19 "To cast out all thine enemies from before thee, as the §3. LoRD hath spoken. 20 And “when thy son asketh theef in time to come, say- ing, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the *judgments, which the Lord our God hath commanded you? 21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son, We were Pharaoh’s bond-men in Egypt; and the LoRD brought us out of Egypt “with a mighty hand: 22 “And the LoRD shewed signs and wonders, great and |fsore, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his house- hold, before our eyes: 23 And he brought us out from thence, that he might bring # usin, to give us the land which he sware unto our fathers. 24 And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, 'to fear the Lord our God, "for our good always, that "he might preserve us alive as it is at this day. 25 And 'it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the LoRD our God, as he hath commanded us. CHAPTER VII. All communion with the nations is forbidden. 1 WHEN the “LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, "the Hittites, and the Gir- gashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the 3 Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that . it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase – mightily, as the LoRD, the God of thy fathers, hath promised unto thee, in a land flowing with milk and honey. 4 Hear, O Israel: 'the Lord our God is one LoRD: 5 and thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 6 might. And these words, which I command thee 7 this day, shall be upon thine heart: and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest 8 down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they 9 shall be for frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thy house, and upon thy gates. 10 And it shall be, when the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee; great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst 11 not, and houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and cisterns hewn out, which thou hewedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou 12 plantedst not, and thou shalt eat and be full; then beware lest thou forget the LORD, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, out of the house 13 of bondage. Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God; and him shalt thou serve, and shalt swear by his 14 name. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods 15 of the peoples which are round about you; for the LORD thy God in the midst of thee is a jealous God; lest the anger of the LoRD thy God be kindled against thee, and he destroy thee from off the face of the earth. - 16 Ye shall not tempt the LoRD your God, as ye 17 tempted him in Massah. Ye shall diligently keep the commandments of the LoRD your God, and his testimonies, and his statutes, which he hath com- 18 manded thee. And thou shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the Lord : that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in and possess the good land which the LoRD sware 19 unto thy fathers, to thrust out all thine enemies from before thee, as the LORD hath spoken. 20 When thy son asketh thee in time to come, say- ing, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgements, which the LoRD our God hath 21 commanded you ? then thou shalt say unto thy son, We were Pharaoh's bondmen in Egypt; and the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand: 22 and the LORD shewed signs and wonders, great and sore, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his 23 house, before our eyes: and he brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in, to give us the 24 land which he sware unto our fathers. And the LORD commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear the LORD our God, for our good always, that he 25 might preserve us alive, as at this day. And it shall be righteousness unto us, if we observe to do all this commandment before the Lord our God, as he hath commanded us. 7. When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and shall “cast “Heb. out many nations before thee, the Hittite, and the Gir-" off. gashite, and the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the 1 Or, the Lord our God, the Lord is one Or, the LORD is our God, the LORD is one Or, the Lord is our God, the Lord alone _ A. V. - 226 #. Perizzites, and the º º the Jebusites, seven nations . c. cil “greater and mightier than thou; **** 2 And when the Lord thy God shall "deliver them before **i. thee, thou shalt smite them, and “utterly destroy them, º,” |'thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy Nūm sº. unto them: # * is 3 "Neither shalt thou make marriages with them ; thy *.*.*. daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter :*.*.*, shalt thou take unto thy son. ###| 4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that º they may serve other gods: "so will the anger of the LoRD * be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly. $º. 5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall 'destroy their º, altars, and break down their fimages, and cut down their Josh. 2.14. > - - ; : ;. groves, and burn their graven images with fire. ** 6 “For thou art an holy people unto the LoRD thy God: 'the }*me LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto . 2. himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. ####| 7 The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose cil. t. - 1q not set nis Love up > S **| you, because ye were more in number than any people; for # *|ye were "the fewest of all people: º, 8 But "because the LoRD loved you, and because he would º 6. keep “the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers,”hath * the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and re- }.” deemed you out of the house of bond-men, from the hand ºlº. of Pharaoh king of Egypt. Amos 3.2. -> o - .*.*.*.*. 9 Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, "the *ś faithful God, "which keepeth covenant and mercy with them *** that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand }}'', i.e., generations; i." 10 And 'repayeth them that hate him to their face, to º destroy them : “he will not be slack to him that hateth him, łł.”; he will repay him to his face. º, 11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the iº statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this *Thes:3. day, to do them. - *** 12 || "Wherefore it shall come to pass, t if ye hearken to ſº these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the Lord thy ºjº." God shall keep unto thee “the covenant and the mercy §:::: which he sware unto thy fathers: Nº. 13 And he will "love thee, and bless thee, and multiply º; thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the #: * fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the tº increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the ; : * land which he sware unio thy fathers to give thee. # * 14 Thou shalt be blessed above all people: “there shall not jää 14. be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. *.2s. 4, 15 And the LoRD will take away from thee all sickness, and *** will put none of the "evil diseases of Egypt whichthou knowest *** upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee. & 15, 26. y - # *, *, 16 And thou shalt consume all the people which the *er 2. LoRD thy God shall deliver thee; “thine eye shall have no ºf pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for *::::... that will be “a snare unto thee. º; 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are tº more than I, how can I’dispossess them P # ** 18 "Thou shalt not be afraid of them: but shalt well "re- º: member what the LoRD thy God did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt; .*.*.* | 19 “The great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the ºr, as as stretched-out arm, whereby the LORD thy God brought #sº thee out: so shall the LoRD thy God do unto all the people 20, ... i43, of whom thou art afraid. # * * | 20 *Moreover, the Lord thy God will send the hornet '...}}|among them, until they that are left, and hide themselves Nº. from thee, be destroyed. sº. 32. 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them : for the LoRD thy God is among you, "a mighty God and terrible. D E U T E R O N O M Y. - Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite, seven 2 nations greater and mightier than thou; and when the LoRD thy God shall deliver them up before thee, and thou shalt smite them; then thou shalt "utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant 3 with them, nor shew mercy unto them : neither shalt thou make marriages with them ; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter 4 shalt thou take unto thy son. For he will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and he will destroy thee quickly. 5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall break down their altars, and dash in pieces their “pillars, and hew down their "Asherim, and burn their graven 6 images with fire. For thou art an holy people unto the LoRD thy God: the LoRD thy God hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, ‘above all 7 peoples that are upon the face of the earth. The LORD did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; 8 for ye were the fewest of all peoples: but because the LoRD loveth you, and because he would keep | the oath which he sware unto your fathers, hath the LoRD brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, from the 9 hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. Know therefore that the LoRD thy God, he is God; the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand 10 generations; and repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them : he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. 11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandment, and the statutes, and the judgements, which I command thee this day, to do them. And it shall come to pass, because ye hearken to these judgements, and keep, and do them, that the LoRD thy God shall keep with thee the covenant 13 and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers: and he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy body and the fruit of thy ground, thy corn and thy wine and thine oil, the increase of thy kine and the young of thy flock, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give 14 thee. Thou shalt be blessed above all peoples: there shall not be male or female barren among you, 15 or among your cattle. And the LoRD will take away from thee all sickness; and he will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee, but will lay them upon all them that hate 16 thee. And thou shalt consume all the peoples which the LoRD-thy God shall deliver unto thee; thine eye shall not pity them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee. 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are 18 more than I; how can I dispossess them P thou shalt not be afraid of them : thou shalt well remem- ber what the LoRD thy God did unto Pharaoh, and 19 unto all Egypt; the great "temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched out arm, whereby the LoRD thy God brought thee out: so shall the Lord thy God do unto all the peoples of whom thou art 20 afraid. Moreover the LoRD thy God will send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and "hide 21 themselves, perish from before thee. Thou shalt not be affrighted at them : for the LoRD thy God is in the midst of thee, a great God and a terrible. 12 VII. 2. —- R. V. B, C, 1451. 1 Heb. devote. - Or, obelisks * See Ex. xxxiv. 13. * Or, out of 5. Or, trials See on. iv. 34, and xxix. 3. * Or, hiae them- selves from thee, perish --- --------------- A. V. — VIII, 17. 227 —- R. V. D E U T E R O N O M Y. P. C. 1451. * Ex. 23. †Heb. of ºlive-tree ºf oil. *ch.33.25. * ch, 6. 12. 11, * ch.28.47. & 32.15. tov.30.9. os. 13. 6. Pl Cor.4.7. gº. 106. * Isa. 63. § 13, 14. er. 2. 6. t Num. 21. ão. 18.5 i. 20. º 78. 15, 114.8. wer. 3. Šišiš. t Jer. 24. ! 6. § 12.11. {:}. 9 4. Cor. 47. N 22 “And the Lord thy God will t put out those nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon thee, 23 But the LoRD thy God shall deliver them i unto thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed. - 24 And “he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name "from under heaven: “there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them. - 25 The graven images of their gods "shall ye burn with fire: thou “shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be 'snared therein: for |it is "an abomination to the LORD thy God. 26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; *for it is a cursed thing. CHAPTER VIII. An exhortation to obedience in regard of God’s dealing with them. 1 ALL, the commandments which I command thee this day “shall ye observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers. 2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy ; : God "led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble |thee, and “to prove thee, “to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. 3 And he humbled thee, and “suffered thee to hunger, |and 'fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know ; that he might make thee know that man doth "not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD, doth man live. 4 "Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy 5. ; foot swell these forty years. 5 ‘Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that as a man | chasteneth his son, so the LoRD thy God chasteneth thee. 6 Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the |Lord thy God, “to walk in his ways, and to fear him. 7 For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land, , a land of brooks of water, of fountains, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills; 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig-trees, and pomegranates, a land f of oil-olive, and honey; 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a land "whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass. 10 "When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the LoRD thy God for the good land which he hath given thee. 11 Beware that thou forget not the LoRD thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day: 12 “Lest when thou hast eaten, and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein ; 13 And when thine herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied; 14 *Then thy heart be liſted up, and thou "forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage; 15 Who "led thee through that great and terrible wilder- ness, "wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there was no water: ‘who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint; - 16 Who fed thee in the wilderness with “manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, “to do thee good at thy latter end: 17 "And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. 22 And the LoRD thy God will cast out those nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field 23 increase upon thee. But the LoRD thy God shall deliver them up before thee, and shall discomfit them with a great discomfiture, until they be de- 24 stroyed. And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt make their name to perish from under heaven: there shall no man be able to stand 25 before thee, until thou have destroyed them. The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not covet the silver or the gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein : for it is an abomination to the Lord thy 26 God: and thou shalt not bring an abomination into thine house, and become a devoted thing like unto it: thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a devoted thing. 8 All the commandment which I command thee this day shall ye observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land which 2 the LoRD sware unto your fathers. And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God hath led thee these forty years in the wilderness, that he might humble thee, to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his 3 commandments, or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every thing that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth 4 man live. Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, 5 neither did thy foot swell, these forty years. And thou shalt consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth 6thee. And thou shalt keep the commandments of the LoRD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear 7 him. For the LoRD thy God bringeth thee into a good land, a land of brooks of water, of fountains 8 and depths, springing forth in valleys and hills; a land of wheat and barley, and vines and fig trees and pomegranates; a land of oil olives and honey; 9 a land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarce- ness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou 10 mayest dig brass. And thou shalt eat and be full, and thou shalt bless the LORD thy God for the good 11 land which he hath given thee. Beware lest thou forget the LORD thy God, in not keeping his com- mandments, and his judgements, and his statutes, 12 which I command thee this day: lest when thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses, 13 and dwelt therein; and when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied; 14 then thine heart be liſted up, and thou forget the LoRD thy God, which brought thee forth out of the 15 land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage; who led thee through the great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents and scorpions, and thirsty ground where was no water; who brought 16 thee forth water out of the rock of flint; who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not; that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter 17 end: and thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. B. C. 1451. 1 Or, quickly _- VIII 18. – R. V. A. V. – 228 D E U T E F O N O M Y. . #. 18 But thou shalt remember the LoRD thy God: for it is he 18 But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God, for it # ... that giveth thee power to get wealth, "that he may establish is he that giveth thee power to get wealth; that he ź... ." his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. may establish his covenant which he sware unto *** | 19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, 19thy fathers, as at this day. And it shall be, if thou 12. and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, shalt forget the Lok D thy God, and walk after other ... ." |*I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify 20 As the nations which the LoRD destroyeth before your 20 against you this day that ye shall surely perish. As i." |face, “so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient the nations which the LoRD maketh to perish before unto the voice of the LoRD your God. you, so shall ye perish; because ye would not hearken - CHAPTER IX. unto the voice of the Lok D your God. -- * Moses dissuadeth them from the opinion of their own righteousness. | 9 H ear, O Israel: thou art to pass over Jordan this º: 1 HEAR, O Israel: Thou art to “pass over Jordan this day, to go in to possess nations greater and mightier ***as. day, to go in to possess nations "greater and mightier than than thyself, cities great and fenced up to heaven, tº. & thyself, cities great and “fenced up to heaven, - 2 a people great and tall, the sons of the Anakim, ** as 2 A people great and tall, "the children of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard ... whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, 3 say, Who can stand before the sons of Anak 2 Know 33: " " | Who can stand before the children of Anak P therefore this day, that the LoRD thy God is he 3. Understand therefore this day, that the LORD thy God which goeth over before thee as a dévouring fire; ºº:: * is he which goeth over before thee: as a 'consuming fire he shall destroy them, and he shall bring them 11. "he shall destroy them, and he shall bring them down before down before thee: so shalt thou drive them out, ſº ºthy face: 'so shalt thou drive them out, and destroy them and make them to perish quickly, as the Lord hath *.*.*. quickly, as the Lord hath said unto thee. 4 spoken unto thee. Speak not thou in thine heart, ** || 4 Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the LORD thy aſter that the Lord thy God hath thrust them out ºn 7, 24. God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, For my from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the i.” " righteousness the LORD hath brought me in to possess this LoRD hath brought me in to possess this land: **'. ... land: but “for the wickedness of these nations the LoRD whereas for the wickedness of these nations the iºn is doth drive them out from before thee. - 5 Lord doth drive them out from before thee. Not º 5 *Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of thine ** 12 thine heart dost thou go to possess their land; but for the heart, dost thou go in to possess their land; but for ***** wickedness of these nations, the LoRD thy God doth drive the wickedness of these nations the LoRD thy God º #. them out from before thee, and that he may perform *the doth drive them out from before thee, and that he *:::: word which the LoRD sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, may establish the word which the Lord sware unto ** 23.13. Isaac, and Jacob. thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 6 Understand therefore, that the Lord thy God giveth 6 Know therefore, that the LoRD thy God giveth thee thee not this good land to possess it for thy righteousness; not this good land to possess it for thy righteous- º, for thou art "a stiff-necked people. 7 ness; for thou art a stiffnecked people. Remember, **** 7 * Remember, and forget not, how thou provokedst the forget thou not, how thou provokedst the LoRD thy Ex.14.11. LoRD thy God to wrath in the wilderness: "from the day God to wrath in the wilderness: from the day that *** *|that thou didst depart out of the land of Egypt, until ye thou wentest forth out of the land of Egypt, until §º: came unto this place, ye have been rebellious against the ye came unto this place, ye have been rebellious ; : * | LORP, . 8 against the LORD. Also in Horeb ye provoked the £º 8 Also "in Horeb ye provoked the LoRD to wrath so that LORD to wrath, and the LORD was angry with you º the Lord was angry with you to have destroyed you. 9 to have destroyed you. When I was gone up into *** 9 *When I was gone up into the mount, to receive the the mount to receive the tables of stone, even the ---- tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant which the tables of the covenant which the Lord made with ..:” LoRD made with you, then I abode in the mount forty days you, then I abode in the mount forty days and forty and forty nights, I neither did eat bread, nor drink water: nights; I did neither eat bread nor drink water. • Ex31.18. 10 "And the LoRD delivered unto me two tables of stone 10 And the LORD delivered unto me the two tables of written with the finger of God; and on them was written stone written with the finger of God; and on them according to all the words which the LoRD spake with you was written according to all the words, which the ºº: in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, ‘in the day of the LoRD spake with you in the mount out of the midst ºn 4.10.8 |assembly. 11 of the fire in the day of the assembly. And it came # *** 11 And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, nights, that the LORD gave me the two tables of stone, even that the LORD gave me the two tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant. - 12 the tables of the covenant. And the Lord said * Ex32.7. 12 And the LoRD said unto me, “Arise, get thee down unto me, Arise, get thee down quickly from hence; , a.a. quickly from hence; for thy people which thou hast brought for thy people which thou hast brought forth out jºi. forth out of Egypt have corrupted themselves; they are of Egypt have corrupted themselves; they are º *quickly turned aside out of the way which I commanded quickly turned aside out of the way which I com- º":" them; they have made them a molten image. - manded them; they have made them a molten **** 13 Furthermore, "the LoRD spake unto me, saying, I have 13 image. Furthermore the LoRD spake unto me, º! seen this people, and behold, “it is a stiff-necked people: saying, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a tº "... 14 “Let me alone, that I may destroy them, and "blot out 14 stiffnecked people: let me alone, that I may destroy *... 14. their name from under heaven: ‘and I will make of thee a them, and blot out their name from under heaven: ºasis, nation mightier and greater than they. and I will make of thee a nation mightier and ºxidis, 15 "So I turned and came down from the mount, and “the 15 greater than they. So I turned and came down from **** mount burned with fire: and the two tables of the covenant the mount, and the mount burned with fire: and were in my two hands. the two tables of the covenant were in my two hands. - -º A. V. — X. 7. D E U T E F O N O M Y. 229 — R. V. Gudgodah to Jotbath, a land of rivers of waters. Gudgodah to Jotbathah, a land of brooks of water. #. 16 And 'I looked, and behold, ye had sinned against the 16 And I looked, and, behold, ye had sinned against . f Ex.32.19. LORD your God, and had made you a molten calf: ye had the Lord your God; ye had made you a molten — '" turned aside quickly out of the way which the LORD had calf: ye had turned aside quickly out of the way commanded you. - 17 which the LoRD had commanded you. And I 17 And I took the two tables, and cast them out of my took hold of the two tables, and cast them out of two hands, and brake them before your eyes. my two hands, and brake them before your eyes. º 18 And I "fell down before the Lorp, as at the first, forty 18 And I fell down before the LoRD, as at the first, days and forty nights: I did neither eat bread, nor drink forty days and forty nights; I did neither eat bread water, because of all your sins which ye sinned, in doing nor drink water; because of all your sin which ye wickedly in the sight of the LoRD, to provoke him to anger. sinned, in doing that which was evil in the sight of ** 19 ("For I was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure | 19 the Lord, to provoke him to anger. For I was - where with the Lord was wroth against you to destroy you.) afraid of the anger and hot displeasure, wherewith º "But the LoRD hearkened unto me at that time also. the LoRD was wroth against you to destroy you. º! 20 And the LoRD was very angry with Aaron to have But the LoRD hearkened unto me that time also. ” destroyed him: and I prayed for Aaron also the same time. 20 And the LORD was very angry with Aaron to have tº 21 And *I took your sin, the calf which ye had made, and destroyed him: and I prayed for Aaron also the same " " " " |burnt it with fire, and stamped it, and ground it very small, 21 time. And I took your sin, the calf which ye had even until it was as small as dust: and I cast the dust made, and burnt it with fire, and stamped it, grinding thereof into the brook that descended out of the mount. it very small, until it was as fine as dust: and I cast łº ii. 22 And at Taberah, and at "Massah, and at "Kibroth- the dust thereof into the brook that descended out † hattaavah, ye provoked the LoRD to wrath. 22 of the mount. And at Taberah, and at Massah, 13." "| 23 Likewise "when the Lord sent you from Kadesh-barnea, and at Kibroth-hattaavah, ye provoked the LoRD to ***|saying, Go up and possess the land which I have given 23 wrath. And when the LoRD sent you from Kadesh- you; then ye rebelled against the commandment of the barnea, saying, Go up and possess the land which I º," |LoRD your God, and rye believed him not, nor hearkened to have given you; then ye rebelled against the com- - his voice. mandment of the LORD your God, and ye believed *** 24 "Ye have been rebellious against the LoRD from the 24 him not, nor hearkened to his voice. Ye have been day that I knew you. rebellious against the LORD from the day that I *** 25 "Thus I fell down before the Lord forty days and forty 25 knew you. So I fell down before the LoRD the nights, as I fell down at the first; because the Lord had forty days and forty nights that I fell down; be- said he would destroy you. cause the LoRD had said he would destroy you. *** 26 "I prayed therefore unto the Lord, and said, O Lord 26 And I prayed unto the LoRD, and said, O Lord GoD, destroy not thy people and thine inheritance, which GoD, destroy not thy people and thine inheritance, thou hast redeemed through thy greatness, which thou hast which thou hast redeemed through thy greatness, brought forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand. which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a 27 Remember thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ; 27 mighty hand. Remember thy servants, Abraham, look not unto the stubbornness of this people, nor to their Isaac, and Jacob ; look not unto the stubbornness wickedness, nor to their sin: of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to their {{** 28 Lest 'the land whence thou broughtest us out, say, 28 sin: lest the land whence thou broughtest us out }** "Because the LoRD was not able to bring them into the say, Because the LoRD was not able to bring them ºiland which he promised them, and because he hated them, into the land which he promised unto them, and i." “ he hath brought them out to slay them in the wilderness. because he hated them, he hath brought them out {{... 29 "Yet they are thy people and thine inheritance, which |29 to slay them in the wilderness. Yet they are thy ºn to thou broughtest out by thy mighty power and by thy people and thine inheritance, which thou broughtest Ps. 95.7. stretched-out arm. - out by thy great power and by thy stretched out CHAPTER X. armºl. - 1491. *A. int restoring the two ables, and in *: the priesthood. 10 At that time the LoRD said unto me, Hew thee a Ex.34.1 T that time the Lord said unto me, “Hew thee two - bles of lik he fi d 2. tables of stone like unto the first, and come up unto me two tables of stone like unto the first, and come up ***10. into the mount, and "make thee an ark of wood. unto me into the mount, and make thee an ark of 2 And I will write on the tables the words that were in 2 wood. And I will write on the tables the words :*: the first tables which thou brakest, and “thou shalt put them that were on the first tables which thou brakest, in the ark. 3 and thou shalt put them in the ark. So I made an tº 3 And I made an ark of "shittim-wood, and “hewed two ark of acacia wood, and hewed two tables of stone **** | tables of stone like unto the first, and went up into the like unto the first, and went up into the mount, mount, having the two tables in mine hand. 4 having the two tables in mine hand. And he wrote *| 4 And ſhe wrote on the tables, according to the first writ- on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten ſº ling, the ten f commandments, "which the Lord spake unto 'commandments, which the LORD spake unto you || Heb. *:::::... you in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, "in the day in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day | * #!," " of the assembly: and the LoRD gave them unto me. of the assembly: and the LoRD gave them unto me. ºzº. 5 And I turned myself and ‘came down from the mount, 5 And I turned and came down from the mount, and #º. and “put the tables in the ark which I had made; and there put the tables in the ark which I had made; and 8, 9. they be, as the LoRD commanded me. 6 there they be, as the LoRD commanded me. (And Nºmº || 6 || And the children of Israel took their journey from the children of Israel, journeyed from *Beerothº, º, sum.83. Beeroth "of the children of Jaakan to "Mosera: "there Bene-jaakan to Moserah : there Aaron died, and ...; 30. - - - - - - n-ch *m.”. Aaron died, and there he was buried; and Eleazar his son there he was buried; and Eleazar his son min- ºr of º;|ministered in the priest's office in his stead. 7 istered in the priest's office in his stead. From Jaakan º 7 *From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah; and from thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah; and from - X. 8. – R. V. J T E R O N O M Y. - - A. V. — 230 D E U - he L ted the tribe of Levi, º, - ibe of Levi, "to 8 At that time the Lord separa > - ** 8 || At that º *the º º: º before to bear the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, to stand TT – the Covenant O * -- . - - !--- ~ - - 4. Num. 3. º: *i; unto him, and ‘to bless in his name, before the LoRD to minister unto him, and to . :*.*.*.* . this da - 9 in his name, unto this day. Wherefore Levi hat sum...is º ºw. Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his no portion nor inheritance with his brethren; the £º brethren; the LoRD is his inheritance, according as the LORD is his inheritance, according as the LORD º * | Lord thy God promised him. - 10 God spake unto him.) And I stayed in the º sºis. 10 And “I stayed in the mount, according to the first as at the first time, forty days and forty nights: º ##12. time, forty days and forty nights; and "the LORD hearkened un- the LORD hearkened unto me that time also; . º: to me at that time also, and the LoRD would not destroy thee. 11 LORD would not destroy thee. And the Lord sai - ſº 11 “And the LoRD said unto me, Arise, iſ take thy ..". unto me, Arise, take thy journey before the º; r, for- || - - ::..º. before the people, that they may go in and .. the lan and they shall go in and possess º WI11CIn gº;" which I sware unto their fathers to give unto them. sware unto their fathers to give unto them. d *** 13 * And now, Israel, "what doth the LoRD thy God * 12 And now, Israel, what doth the LoRD thy Go ;3. quire of thee but "to fear the LoRD thy God, “to walk in require of thee, but to fear the LoRD thy God, to fº all his ways, and "to love him, and to serve the LoRD thy walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve ºw. God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, - the LORD thy God with all thy heart and with all º, 13 To keep the commandments of the Lord, and his 13 thy soul, to keep the commandments of the LoRD, **as statutes, which I command thee this day “for thy good? and his statutes, which I command thee this day for $º 14 Behold, 'the heaven and the heaven of heavens is the 14thy good? Behold, unto the LoRD thy God be- łłº. LORD's thy God, "the earth also, with all that therein is. longeth the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, the *##| || "Only the LoRD had a delight in thy fathers to love 15 earth, with all that therein is. Only the LoRD had {*}” them, and he chose their seed after them, even you above a delight in thy fathers to love º * he . 1 Or, out is is 16. : - - - - - - *: fter them, even you above all peoples.” all people, as it is this day. - their seed a :----, --. - of jº º Čº. therefore ‘the foreskin of your heart, and 16 as at this day. Circumcise º º º: ºx. 19.5. k-4: - - d be no more stiffnecked. Ps. 24.1. be no more "stiff-necked. - ºn 17 your heart, an - - ***** 17 For the Lord your God is 'God of gods, and Lord LoRD your God, he is God of gods, and .." º: of lords, a great God, "a mighty, and a terrible, which "re- lords, the great God, the mighty, º terri 3. ... . gardeth not persons, nor taketh reward: which regardeth not persons, nor º f i. *** 18 "He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless º 18 He doth execute the judgement of the º ". £º's widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment. and widow, and loveth the *. "..., er: ** | 19 "Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers 19 food and raiment. º: º #. -- all - #.” # in the land of Egypt. - 20 for ye were strangers in the an - - º,". 20 "Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God; him shalt thou serve, shalt fear the Lord thy God; him shalt thou ...; ###. and to him shalt thou "cleave, and swear by his name. and to him shalt thou cleave, and by his nanne S . º 21 "He is thy praise, and he is thy God, that hath done for 21 ſhou swear. He is thy praise, and he is º . - º º thee these great and terrible things which thine eyes have seen. that hath ..". for thee º º #. '. Job 34. 19. > - - - hich thine eyes have seen. Acts 10.34. o. - down into Egypt "with threescore |22 things, w - - - m. ºil. 22 Thy fathers went -> r t with threescore and ten per . *", land º ; and now the LoRD thy God hath made wº . º. thy God hath made thee º: thee “as the stars of heaven for multitude. aS the stars of heaven for multitude. - 146. 9. CHAPTER XI. God, and £º. 19. - - - - 2 as—Blessing and curse is set before them. 11 Therefore thou shalt love the LoRD thy ---, , ch. 6, 13. Careful study is required in º th S LoRD thy God. and keep his charge and his statutes, and his judge- Matt. 4.10. halt “love the LOR > ". - y *...*. 1 THEREFORE thous - d his judgments, and 2 ments, and his commandments, alway. And know *ºn. "keep his charge, and his statutes, an Judg this day: for / speak not with your children º, h; dments, always. - - ye this - - º h; ..". ye this º for I speak not with your chil- which have not known, and which have not seen 2 or, i. ar. 1 Nann. - c - - - r, in- i. #. dren which have not known, and which have not seen the the "chastisement of the LoRD your God, his great struction ; chastisement of the LoRD your God, “his greatness, “his ness, his mighty hand, and his stretched out arm, *.*.*. mighty hand, and his stretched-out arm, idi th midst 3 and his signs, and his works, which he did in the **| 3’And his miracles, and his acts, which he di . . land; midst of Egypt unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, ***, of Egypt, unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and unto all his land; d unto aſ his land, and what he did untº the tº And what he did unto the army of Egypt, unto their 4 an "...º. tunto their horses, and to their char. *}º. horses, and to their chariots; "how he made the water of º º º º * the water of the Red sea to ºn . ." - d after Ou, an 1ots; - º ; Red sea to º them º ſº day º overflow them as they pursued after ...'. Tº how the LoRD hat destroyed the ilderness, until ye 5the Lord hath destroyed them unto this day; an jºiº. 5 And what he did unto you in the wilderness, y what he did unto you in the wilderness, until ye g Ex. 14.27, - - - - - h ** 15. came into this place; - unto this place; and what he did unto Dathan *Nºmiº || 6 And "what he did unto Dathan and Abiram, the sons of 6 came bi tl P. of Eliab, the son of Reuben ; Tº -º. - : ] the earth opened her and Abiram, the - 1,31..&27.3. of Reuben : how the p d swallowed | Or, Eliab, the son d, their households, and how the earth opened her mouth, and *...* mouth, and swallowed them up, an º eſ. in their pos: them up, and their households, and their tents, and ...}}... their tents, and all the substance that f was i po every living thing that followed them, in the midst *"|session, in the midst of all º he great acts of the Lord 7 of iſsºi, but your eyes have seen all the great º: % ..". eyes have seen all the grea 8 work of the Lord which he . * . º . *::: * which he did. - ll the commandment which I command th fººl's Therefºre shall ye keep all the º i. that ye may be strong, and go in and pos: ... ." command you this day, that ye may be ... g 9 sess the land, whither ye go over to possess it; and º, and possess the land, whither ye go to possess it; --- 9 And that ye may prolong your days in the land "which that ye may prolong your days upon the land, which - A. V. — XI. 30. 231 — R. V. D E U T E R O N O M Y. B. C. 1451. n Ex. 3.8. o Zech. 14. 18. pºch. 8.7. f Heb. seeketh. } 1 Kings .3. rver. 22. ch. 6, 17. sch. 10.12. tlev. 26.4. ch. 28.12. rt Joel 2.23. James 5.7. z Ps. 104. 14 fheb.gice. l, ch. 6, 11. Joel Q. 19. z ch. 29.18. Job 31. 27. & 30, 17 c 1 Kings 8, 35. 2 Chron. 6. 26, & 7. 13. dºch. 4, 26. & 8, 19, 20. & 30, 18. Josh. 23. 13, 15, 16. •e ch. 6. 6. & 32, 46. feh, 6.8. ch, 4.9, 0. & 6. 7. hch. 6.. 9. ſch. 4.40. & 6. 2. Prov. 3.2. & 4, 10. & 9. 11. k Ps. 72.5. & 89. 29. lver. 13. ch, 6.17. tnch.10.20. the LORD sware unto your fathers to give unto them, and to their seed, "a land that floweth with milk and honey. 10 || For the land, whither thou goest in to possess it, is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, "where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of herbs: 11 *But the land, whither ye go to possess it, is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven: 12 A land which the LoRD thy God f careth for: "the eyes of the LoRD thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year. 13 || And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken "dili- gently unto my commandments which I command you this day, “to love the LORD your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul, 14 That ‘I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, “the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. 15 “And I will i send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest "eat and be full. 16 Take heed to yourselves, “that your heart be not de- ceived, and ye turn aside, and “serve other gods, and worship .# * them; b ch. 6, 15. 17 And then "the LoRD's wrath be kindled against you, and he “shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and lest “ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LoRD giveth you. 18 "Therefore “shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and "bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. 19 "And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 20 "And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates: 21 That your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, in the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers to give them, “as the days of heaven upon the earth. 22 * For if 'ye shall diligently keep all these command- ments which I command you, to do them, to love the LoRD your God, to walk in all his ways, and "to cleave unto him; 23 Then will the Lord "drive out all these nations from before you, and ye shall “possess greater nations and mightier than yourselves. 24 *Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours: "from the wilderness, and Lebanon, from the #1. river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be. 25 "There shall no man be able to stand before you : for the LORD your God shall “lay the fear of you, and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, as he hath said unto you. 26 "Behold, I set before you this day a blessing.and a Curse : 27 "A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you this day; 28 And a "curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the LoRD your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods which ye have not known. 29 And it shall come to pass when the Lord thy God hath brought thee in unto the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou shalt put “the blessing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon mount Ebal. 30 Are they not on the other side Jordan, by the way where the sun goeth down, in the land of the Canaanites, which dwell in the champaign over against Gilgal, “beside the plains of Moreh P the LORD sware unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed, a land flowing with milk and 10 honey. For the land, whither thou goest in to pos- sess it, is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of herbs: 11 but the land, whither ye go over to possess it, is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the 12 rain of heaven: a land which the LORD thy God 'careth for; the eyes of the LORD thy God are al- ways upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year. 13 And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken dili- gently unto my commandments which I command you this day, to love the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your 14 soul, that I will give the rain of your land in its season, the former rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine 15 oil. And I will give grass in thy fields for thy 16 cattle, and thou shalt eat and be full. Take heed to yourselves, lest your heart be deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them; 17 and the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and he shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LoRD 18 giveth you. Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul; and ye shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall 19 be for frontlets between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, talking of them, when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when 20 thou risest up. And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates: 21 that your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, upon the land which the LoRD sware unto your fathers to give them, as the days of the 22 heavens above the earth. For if ye shall diligently keep all this commandment which I command you, to do it; to love the Lord your God, to walk in all 23 his ways, and to cleave unto him; then will the LoRD drive out all these nations from before you, and ye shall possess nations greater and mightier 24than yourselves. Every place whereon the sole of your foot shall tread shall be yours: from the wil- derness, and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the “hinder sea shall be your 25 border. There shall no man be able to stand be- fore you: the LoRD your God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, as he hath spoken unto you. 26 Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and 27 a curse; the blessing, if ye shall hearken unto the commandments of the Lord your God, which I 28 command you this day: and the curse, if ye shall not hearken unto the commandments of the Lord your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known. - 29 And it shall come to pass, when the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou shalt set the bless- ing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon 30 mount Ebal. Are they not beyond Jordan, be- hind the way of the going down of the sun, in the land of the Canaanites which dwell in the Arabah, over against Gilgal, beside the "oaks of Moreh P! B. C. 1451. 1 IIeb. seeketh after. "ch. 7, 24. sch. 2.25. ! Ex.23.27. tº ch. 30. 1, , 19. rich. 28.2. ych 28.15. sch. 27.12, 13. Josh. 8.33. a Gex 12.6. Iudg. 7. 1. * That is toestern * Gr,ter- binths -- A. V. – 232 DEUTER ON O MY. XI. 31. – R. V. #. 31 "For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to possess the 31 For ye are to pass over Jordan to go in to possess sºn oi. land which the Lord your God giveth you, and ye shall the land which the LoRD your God giveth you, and "... Pº it, and dwell therein. - 32 ye shall possess it, and dwell therein. And ye shall .*.*.* | 32 And yº shall ºbserve to do all the statutes and judg-| observe to do all the statutes and the judgements ments which I set before you this day. which I set before you this day. - CHAPTER XII. - - Monuments of idolatry are to be destroyed—Blood is forbidden. 12 These are the statutes and the judge ments, which **** | 1 THESE “are the statutes and judgments which ye shall ye º º do º º land which the Loºp, observe to do in the land which the LoRD God of thy the God of thy fathers, hath given thee to possess 5 ch. 4, 10. f. is re :4. b - 2it, all the days that yelive upon the earth. Ye shall }}|...}|fathers, giveth thee to possess it, "all the days that ye live surely destroy all the places, wherein the nations 40. upon the earth. which ye shall possess served their gods, upon the ſº. 2 “Ye shall utterly destroy all the places, wherein the high mountains, and upon the hills, and under every º, nations which ye shall |possess served their gods, "upon 3 green tree; and ye shall break down their altars, ſº the high mountains, and upon the hills, and under every and dash in pieces their 'pillars, and burn their ii. i., ii. green tree: Asherim with fire; and ye shall hew down the 'Nº.'s 3 And ye shall foverthrow their altars, and break their graven images of their gods; and ye shall destroy # , , , pillars, and burn their groves with fire; and ye shall hew 4 their name out of that place. Ye shall not do so . down the graven images of their gods, and destroy the 5 unto the LORD your God. But unto the place which . names of them out of that place. the LORD your God shall choose out of all your ºver. * 4 / Ye shall not do so unto the LoRD your God. tribes to put his name there, even unto his habita- 5 But unto the place which the Lord your God shall tion shall ye seek, and thither thou shalt come : ºver iſ "choose out of all your tribes to put his name there, even unto 6 and thither ye shall bring your burnt offerings, and ****, his habitation shall ye seek, and thither thou shalt come: your sacrifices, and your tithes, and the heave offer- }* 6 And "thither ye shall bring your burnt-offerings, and ing of your hand, and your vows, and your freewill #ºn your sacrifices, and your tithes, and heave-offerings of your offerings, and the firstlings of your herd and of your tº 18.68. hand, and your vows, and your free-will-offerings, and the 7 flock: and there ye shall eat before the LORD your **** firstlings of your herds, and of your flocks: God, and ye shall rejoice in all that ye put your º, 7 And ºthere yeshall eat before the LoRD your God, and 'ye hand unto, ye and your households, wherein the #;" |shall rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your 8 LoRD thy God hath blessed thee. Ye shall not do iºniº. households, wherein the LoRD thy God hath blessed thee. after all the things that we do here this day, every łºś. 8 Ye shall not do after all the things that we do here this 9 man whatsoever is right in his own eyes: for ye are tº day, "every man whatsoever is right in his own eyes. not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance, lº. 9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheri- 10 which the LORD your God giveth thee. But when 6 ºf 25 |tance which the LoRD your God giveth you. ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land which the nch. 11:31. 10 But when "ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land | LORD your God causeth you to inherit, and he which the LoRD your God giveth you to inherit, and when giveth you rest from all your enemies round about, he giveth you rest from all your enemies round about, so 11 so that ye dwell in safety; then it shall come to that ye dwell in safety: pass that the place which the LoRD your God shall º: 11. Then there shall be "a place which the Lorp your God choose to cause his name to dwell there, thither §º shall choose to cause his name to dwell there; thither shall shall ye bring all that I command you; your burnt * ... ii. ye bring all that I command you; your burnt-offerings, and offerings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the *...*|your sacrifices, your tithes, and the heave-offering of your heave offering of your hand, and all your choice #º hand, and all fyour choice vows which ye vow unto the 12 vows which ye vow unto the LoRD : and ye shall *** LORD. rejoice before the LoRD your God, ye, and your F.7s.68. 12 And”ye shall rejoice before the LORD your God, ye, and sons, and your daughters, and your menservants, ... your sons, and your daughters, and your men-servants, and and your maidservants, and the Levite that is within .." |your maid-servants, and the Levite that is within your gates; your gates, forasmuch as he hath no portion nor in- pººr, I., forasmuch as "he hath no part nor inheritance with you. 13 heritance with you. Take heed to thyself that thou **** 13 "Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt- offer not thy burnt offerings in every place that thou *** offerings in every place that thou seest: 14 seest: but in the place which the LoRD shall choose ver, ii. 14 “But in the place which the LoRD shall choose in one in one of thy tribes, there thou shalt offer thy burnt of thy tribes, there thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, and offerings, and there thou shalt do all that I command there thou shalt do all that I command thee. 15 thee. Notwithstanding thou mayest kill and eat ver, 21. 15 Notwithstanding, ‘thou mayest kill and eat flesh in all flesh within all thy gates, after all the desire of thy thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, according to soul, according to the blessing of the LoRD thy the blessing of the LoRD thy God which he hath given thee: God which he hath given thee: the unclean and the º, "the unclean and the clean may eat thereof, "as of the roe- clean may eat thereof, as of the gazelle, and as of & 15, 22. buck, and as of the hart. 16 the hart. Only ye shall not eat the blood; thou {º}| 16 "Only ye shall not eat the blood; ye shall pour it upon 17 shalt pour it out upon the earth as water. *"is", the earth as water. - - - - mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy "… 3. 17 | Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy | corn, or of thy wine, or of thine oil, or the firstlings 24. corn, or of thy wine, or of thy oil, or the firstlings of thy of thy herd or of thy flock, nor any of thy vows which herds or of thy flock, nor any of thy vows which thou vowest, thou vowest, nor thy freewill offerings, nor the northy free-will-offerings, or heave-offering of thine hand: 18 heave offering of thine hand: but thou shalt eat them .##| 18 “But thou must eat them before the LoRD thy God in before the LoRD thy God in the place which the the place which the LoRD thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite that is within thy gates: and Thou LORD thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidser- vant, and the Levite that is within thy gates: and --- p. C. 1451. -- 1 Or, obelisk: A. V. – XIII. 5. 233 — R. V. DEUTER o No MY. B. C. 1451. sch. 4, 27. +Heb. all thy days. b then. 15. 18.4:28.14. Ex. 34. 24. ch, 11. 24. & 19, 8. ever, 15. - diver. 16. +Heb. be strong. '• Gen.9.4. Lev.17.11, 14. ch. 4, 40. sa. 3. 10. g Ex.15.26. ch, 13, 18. 1 Kings 11. 38 h Num. 5. 9, 10. & 18. 19. i 1 Sam. 1. 21, 22, 24. k Lev.1.5, 9, 13. & 17. 11. or, possess- est them. nich, 7.16. † Heb. after them. over. 4. Lev. 18.3, 26, 30. 2 Kings 17. 15. +Heb. abomina- tion of the. p Lev. 18. 21. & 20, 2. ch. 18, 10. Jer,32.35. Ezek. 23. 37. ch. 4, 2. 13. 18. Josh, 1.7. Prov.30.6. Rev.22.18. - a Zeeh. 10. * Matt. 24. 24. 2 Thess, 2. 9 c See ch. 18, 22. Jer, 28, 9. Matt 7.22. dºch. 8, 2. Matt.24.24. loor.11.19. 2 Thess, 2. Rev.13.14. e2 Kings 23. 3. 2 Chron. 3. spoken re- tolt against the Lokd, thou shalt rejoice before the LoRD thy God in all that thou puttest thine hands unto. 19 “Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite fas long as thou livest upon the earth. 20 When the LoRD thy God shall enlarge thy border, "as he hath promised thee, and thou shalt say, I will eat flesh, because thy soul longeth to eat flesh, thou mayest eat flesh, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after. 21. If the place which the LoRD thy God hath chosen to put his name there be too far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of thy flock, which the LoRD hath given thee, as I have commanded thee, and thou shalt eat in thy gates whatsoever thy soul lusteth after. 22 °Even as the roe-buck and the hart is eaten, so thou shalt eat them : the unclean and the clean shall eat of them alike. 23 "Only t be sure that thou eat not the blood: “for the blood is the life; and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh. 24 Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it upon the earth as Water. 25 Thou shalt not eat it; 'that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, "when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the LoRD. 26 Only thy "holy things which thou hast, and 'thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto the place which the LoRD shall choose: 27 And “thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of the LORD thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the altar of the LORD thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh. 28 Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, 'that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that which is good and right in the sight of the LoRD thy God. 29 || When "the LoRD thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou goest to possess them, and thout succeedest them, and dwellest in their land; 30 Take heed to thyself "that thou be not snared f by following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise. 31 “Thou shalt not do so unto the LoRD thy God; for every tabomination to the LORD which he hateth have they done unto their gods; for *even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods. 32 What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: "thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. - CHAPTER XIII. Anficers to idolatry stoned to death—Idolatrous cities not to be spared. 1 If there arise among you a prophet, or a "dreamer of dreams, "and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, 2 And “the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them; 3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God “proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. 4 Ye shall “walk after the Lord your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and 'cleave unto him. 5 And "that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be | put to death; because he hath tspoken to turn you away from the Lord your God, which brought you out of the bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the LoRD thy ſand of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of. thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God in all 19 that thou puttest thine hand unto. Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou livest upon thy land. 20 When the LoRD thy God shall enlarge thy border, as he hath promised thee, and thou shalt say, I will eat flesh, because thy soul desireth to eat flesh ; thou mayest eat flesh, after all the desire of thy 21 soul. If the place which the Lord thy God shall choose to put his name there be too far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of thy flock, which the LoRD hath given thee, as I have com- manded thee, and thou shalt eat within thy gates, 22 after all the desire of thy soul. Even as the gazelle and as the hart is eaten, so thou shalt eat thereof: the unclean and the clean shall eat thereof alike. 23 Only be sure that thou eat not the blood : for the blood is the life; and thou shalt not eat the life with 24 the flesh. Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it 25 out upon the earth as water. Thou shalt not eat it; that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, when thou shalt do that which 26 is right in the eyes of the LoRD. Only thy holy things which thou hast, and thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto the place which the LORD shall 27 choose: and thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of the LoRD thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the altar of the LORD 28 thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh. Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that which is good and right in the eyes of the LoRD thy God. When the Lord thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou goest in to possess them, and thou possessest them, and dwellest in 30 their land; take heed to thyself that thou be not ensnared to follow them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How do these nations serve their 31 gods 2 *even so will I do likewise. Thou shalt not do so unto the LoRD thy God: for every abomina- tion to the LORD, which he hateth, have they done unto their gods; for even their sons and their daugh- ters do they burn in the fire to their gods. What thing soever I command you, that shall ye observe to do: thou shalt not add thereto, nor di- minish from it. 29 32 13 If there arise in the midst of thee a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and he give thee a sign or a 2 wonder, and the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us 3 serve them; thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or unto that dreamer of dreams: for the LoRD your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your 4 heart and with all your soul. Ye shall walk after the LoRD your God, and fear him, and keep his com- mandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve 5 him, and cleave unto him. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken "rebellion against the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of the house of bondage, to draw thee aside out of the way which the Lord thy --- B. C. 1451. tieb. after them. * Or, that I alsº may do likewise [Ch. xiii 1 in Lieb.] - * Heb. nºrming aside. A. V. — 234 XIII. 6. – R. V. DEUTER ON O MY. . B. C. 1451. h clu. 17.7. & 22.21,22, 24. 1 Cor.5.13. i ch. 17. 2. k See Gen. 16. 5. ch. 28.54. Prov.5.20. Mic. 7. 5. 11 Sam.18. 1, 8, & 20. 1*. m Prov. 1. 10. ºn ch. 17. 5. a ch. 17.7. Acts 7. 58. Heb. ond-men. p ch.17.13. & 19. 20. Josh. 22. 1, &c. Judg. 20. , 2. | Or, naughty men; See Judg. 19. 22. 1 Sam.2.12. & 25.17,25. 1 IRings 21. 10, 13. 2 Cor. 6.15. r1 John 2. 19. Jude 19. s 2 Kings 17. 21. tver. 2, 6. tº Ex. 22.20. Lev.27.28. Josh.6.17, 21. z Josh. 6. 24. y Josh. 8. 28 Isa. 17. 1. & 25. 2. Jer. 49. 2. z ch. 7. 26. Josh.6.18. | Or, devoted. a Josh. 6. 26. b Gen. 22. 17. & 26, 4, 24.8. 28.14. cch.12.25, 28, 32. a Rom. 8. 16. & 9. 8, Gal. 3.26. b Lev. 19. 28. & 21. 5. Jer. 16.6. & 41. 5. & 47. 5. 1 Thess. 4. 13. c Lev. 20. ch. 7. 6. & 26. 18, 19. d Ezek. 4. *... cts 10.1 *. I 3, e Lev.11. &c. 2, Or, HHeb. dishow. God commanded thee to walk in. "So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee. 6 * “If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or *the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, ‘which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, northy fathers; 7 Mamely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; 8 Thou shalt "not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: 9 But "thou shalt surely kill him; "thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people. 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones that he die; because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the LoRD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt from the house of f bondage. 11 And *all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is, among you. 12 * *If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the LoRD thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying, 13 Certain men, || the children of Belial, "are gone out from among you, and have “withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, ‘Let us go and serve other gods, which ye have not known; 14 Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought among you; 15 Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword, "destroying it utterly, and all that is therein, and the cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword. 16 And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the street thereof, and shalt “burn with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof every whit, for the LoRD thy God: and it shall be "an heap for ever; it shall not be built again. 17 And ºthere shall cleave nought of the cursed thing to thine hand: that the Lord may “turn from the fierceness of his anger, and shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, *as he hath sworn unto thy fathers; 18 When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the LoRD thy God, “to keep all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which is right in the eyes of the LoRD thy God. CHAPTER XIV. What may and what may not be eaten, of beasts, of fishes, and of fowls. 1 YE are “the children of the LoRD your God: “ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead. 2 °For thou art an holy people unto the LoRD thy God, and the LoRD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth. 3 * “Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. 4 “These are the beasts which ye shall eat: The ox, the sheep, and the goat, 5 The hart, and the roe-buck, and the fallow-deer, and the wild-goat, and the ſtpygarg, and the wild-ox, and the chamois. 6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and cheweth the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat. 7 Nevertheless, these ye shall not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and the coney: for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; therefore they are unclean unto you. 8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put away the evil from the midst of thee. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, northy fathers; 7 of the gods of the peoples which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the 8 earth; thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: 9 but thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be 6 first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards - 10 the hand of all the people. And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he hath sought to draw thee away from the LoRD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of 11 the house of bondage. And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is in the midst of thee. If thou shalt hear tell 'concerning one of thy cities, which the LoRD thy God giveth thee to dwell 13there, saying, Certain base fellows are gone out from the midst of thee, and have drawn away the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go and 14 serve other gods, which ye have not known; then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and, behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought in 15 the midst of thee; thou shalt surely smite the in- habitants of that city with the edge of the sword, *destroying it utterly, and all that is therein and the 16 cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword. And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the street thereof, and shalt burn with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof *every whit, unto the LORD thy God: and it shall be an "heap for ever; 17 it shall not be built again. And there shall cleave nought of the devoted thing to thine hand: that the LoRD may turn from the fierceness of his anger, and shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, as he hath sworn unto thy 18 fathers; when thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which is right in the eyes of the LORD thy God. 14 Ye are the children of the LoRD your God: ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness be- 2tween your eyes for the dead. For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the LoRD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto him- self, "above all peoples that are upon the face of the earth. : Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. These are the beasts which ye shall eat: the ox, the sheep, 5 and the goat, the hart, and the gazelle, and the roebuck, and the wild goat, and the pygarg, and 6 the antelope, and the chamois. And every beast that parteth the hoof, and hath the hoof cloven in two, and 'cheweth the cud, among the beasts, 7 that ye shall eat. Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that have the hoof cloven: the camel, and the hare, and the coney, because they chew the cud but part 8 not the hoof, they are unclean unto you: and the swine, because he parteth the hoof but cheweth 12 B. c. 1451. - 1 Or, is 2 Heb. sons of worth- lessness. 3 IIeb. devoting it. 4. Or, as a whole burnt offering * Or, mound Heb.tel -- 6 Or, otº. of * Heb. brin tºr. 8 seg Lev. xi. - A. W. – XV. 5. 235 – R. V. D E U T E R O N O MY. B. C. 1451. - flew. 11. 26, 27. g Lev.11.9. * Lev. 11. 13. n Ex. 23. 19.434.26. o Ley. 27. 30 ch.12.6,17. Neh.10.37. p ch. 12.5, 6, 7, 17, 18. ſºlº, rch.12.21. +Heb. usketh of thee * ch. 12. 7, 18.826.11. £ch 12.12, 18, 19. x Num.18. 20. ch. 18. 1,2. z ch.26.12. *Amos 4.4. - - ych.26.12. * ver, 27. ch. 12, 12. a ch.15.10. Prov. 3, 9, 10. See Mal. 3. 10. & Ex. 21.2. &23.10,11. * 25.2, ch. 31.10. Jer, 34.14. # Heb. *... the lendi of his ng hand, b See ch. 23.20. | Or, To the end that there be no poor among you. tº ch. §. 8. dich, 28. not the cud, it is unclean unto you : ye shall not eat of their flesh, 'nor touch their dead carcass. 9 || "These ye shall eat, of all that are in the waters: all that have fins and scales shall ye eat: 10 And whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it is unclean unto you. 11 || Of all clean birds ye shall eat. 12 "But these are they of which ye shall not eat: The eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, 13 And the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind, 14 And every raven after his kind, 15 And the owl, and the night-hawk, and the cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind, 16 The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan, 17 And the pelican, and the gier-eagle, and the cormorant, 18 And the stork, and the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. 19 And 'every creeping thing that flieth is unclean unto you: “they shall not be eaten. 20 But of all clean fowls ye may eat. 21 | "Ye shall not eat of any thing that dieth of itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that is in thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien: "for thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God. "Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 22 “Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year by year. 23 °And thou shalt eat before the LoRD thy God, in the place which he shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the *firstlings of thy herds and of thy flocks; that thou mayest learn to fear the LORD thy God always. 24 And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to carry it; or "if the place be too far from thee, which the Lord thy God shall choose to set his name there, when the LoRD thy God hath blessed thee: 25 Then shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place which the LoRD thy God shall choose: 26 And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul t desireth: "and thou shalt eat there before the LORD thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household, 27 And ‘the Levite that is within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake him: for "he hath no part nor inheritance with thee. 28 “At the end of three years thou shalt bring-forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates: 29 "And the Levite, (because “he hath no part nor inheri- tance with thee) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that “the LORD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest. CHAPTER XV. 7%e seventh year a year of release for the poor. 1 AT the end of “every seven years thou shalt make a release. 2 And this is the manner of the release: Every + creditor that lendeth aught unto his neighbour shall release it; he shall not exact it of his neighbour, or of his brother; because it is called the LoRD's release. 3 "Of a foreigner thou mayest exact it again: but that which is thine with thy brother thine hand shall release: 4 || Save when there shall be no poor among you; “for the LORD shall greatly bless thee in the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it: 5 Only "if thou carefully hearken unto the voice of the - not the cud, he is unclean unto you: of their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcases ye shall not touch. 9. These ye shall eat of all that are in the waters: 10 whatsoever hath fins and scales shall ye eat: and whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye shall not eat; it is unclean unto you. Of all clean birds ye may eat. But these are they of which ye shall not eat: the "eagle, and the 13 gier eagle, and the ospray; and the glede, and the 14 falcon, and the kite after its kind; and every raven 15 after its kind; and the ostrich, and the night hawk, 16 and the seamew, and the hawk after its kind; the little owl, and the great owl, and the horned owl; 17 and the pelican, and the vulture, and the cormorant; 18 and the stork, and the heron after its kind, and the 19 hoopoe, and the bat. And all winged creeping things are unclean unto you: they shall not be 20 eaten. Of all clean fowls ye may eat. 21 Ye shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself: thou mayest give it unto the stranger that is within thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto a foreigner: for thou art an holy people unto the LoRD thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in its mother's milk. Thou shalt surely tithe all the increase of thy seed, that which cometh forth of the field year by 23 year. And thou shalt eat before the LoRD thy God, in the place which he shall choose to cause his name to dwell there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herd and of thy flock; that thou mayest learn to 24 fear the Lord thy God always. And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to carry it, because the place is too far from thee, which the LoRD thy God shall choose to set his name there, 25 when the Lord thy God shall bless thee: then shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place 26 which the LoRD thy God shall choose: and thou shalt bestow the money for whatsoever thy soul desireth, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul asketh of thee: and thou shalt eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou and thine house- 27 hold: and the Levite that is within thy gates, thou shalt not forsake him; for he hath no portion nor inheritance with thee. 28 At the end of every three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase in the same year, 29 and shalt lay it up within thy gates: and the Levite, because he hath no portion nor inheritance with thee, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest. 11 12 22 15 At the end of every seven years thou shalt make 2a release. And this is the manner of the release: every creditor shall release that which he hath lent unto his neighbour; he shall not exact it of his neighbour and his brother; because the LoRD's 3 release hath been proclaimed. Of a foreigner thou mayest exact it: but whatsoever of thine is with 4thy brother thine hand shall “release. Howbeit there shall be no poor with thee; (for the LoRD will surely bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it;) 5 if only thou diligently hearken unto the voice of the - B. C. 1451. -- 1 See Lev. xi 13, &c. 2 Or, re. lease: save when there dºc A. V. – 236 D E U T E R O N O MY. - XV. 6. – R. W. #| |LoRD thy God, to observe to do all these commandments LoRD thy God, to observe to do all this command- º which I command thee this day. - 6 ment which I command thee this day. For the T- 6 For the, LoRD thy God blesseth thee, as he promised LoRD thy God will bless thee, as he promised thee: º º º, thou. .. º many natiºn. but 3. and thou shalt lend unto many nations, but thou {...}. . i. . º: reign over many nations, shalt not borrow; and thou shalt rule over many > - - - i iſ ºr ºn ºf ºy "º", "º"...","...fºr brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the brethren, within any of thy gates in thy land which fºolina. Lord thy God giveth thee, "thou shalt not harden thy heart, the Loºp thy God * º: thou º not harden - nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: - -----, - *** | 8 "But thou shalt open thine handwide unto him, and shalt 8 º *. . º hand . *. !. Matt,542. surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth. . º i. 1t 1Ou ſ . ... ..". º . ** 9 Beware that there be not afthought in thy f wicked him, and snait surely end nim surncient or nis nee +Heb. h - > - 9 in that which he wanteth. Beware that there be not word. eart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at base thought in thine heart ing. The seventh ſº hand; and thine ‘eye be evil against thy poor brother, and al º oug f . ..º.º. à in V e iºnºs.54, thou givest him nought; and “he cry unto the LORD against year, º year of release, is at nand; º ... . #, as thee, and it be sin unto thee. be evil against thy poor brother, and thou give . #: ; 10 Thou shalt surely give him, and "thine heart shall not 10 º: . '. cry +. º º º: . . fººt, be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that "for i e º º º . t b . . . - º . ;Mº.25, this thing the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy nº near shall not be gºvº when thougºu 41, 42. - - to him: because that for this thing the LoRD thy God ºr 9. works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. hall bless thee in all th k, and in all that thou! . *śnº. 11 For "the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore 11 S t st i. º º º ". 't a l . r # * I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide º: .." hº *hºi º '. º, unto thy brother, to thy poor and to thy needy, in thy land. saving. Thou shalt surely open thine hand unto thy Hikuº 12 || And "if thy brother, an Hebrew man, or an Hebrew i. to thy need º . thy poor, in thy land }.}}|woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years; then 12. If th b à º b # > # b w º; in the seventh year thou shalt let him go free from thee. º, ro . º tl e º an, º, * º: rew Jer,34.14. 13 And when thou sendest him out free from thee, thou ..". i.º.º. i . º: i. shalt not let him go away empty: - - 14 Thou shalt furnish him liberally out of thy flock, and out ; º . º * º gº. . of thy floor, and out of thy wine-press: of that wherewith the º * #. º ...hº..."º ...; º **|LoRD thy God hath "blessed thee thou shalt give unto him. threshing-f } t of * º, - . º, 15 And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man . '. 3. º, ‘... d ...'..." . in the land of Egypt, and the LoRD thy God redeemed thee: 15 unto hiº And thou shaitremember that tiºn *. a Lx.21.5 therefore I cºmmand hºe this thing to-day. a bondman in the land of Egypt, and the LoRD thy :* | 16 And it shall be, if he say unto thee, I will not go away God redeemed thee: therefore I command thee this from thee; because he loveth thee and thine house, because 16 thing to-day. And it shall be, if he say unto thee he is well with thee; # *-uay. . ... - - 17 Then thou shalt take an awl, and thrust it through his 17 º: #. ... º º §. . unto the door, and he shall be thy servant for ever. thou shalt take an awl, and thrust it through his ear nd also unto thy maid-servant thou shalt do likewise. nto the d d he shall be thv's tf r. or, 18 It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou sendest . . . oor, º 2 e i. e à ..". . i. bondmaw See him away free from thee: for he hath been worth ‘a double nd also unto thy maidservant thou shalt do like- or Hºs. 14. hi y - - - 18 wise. It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou let- bond- ## is hired servant to thee, in serving thee six years: and the test him go free from thee; for to the double of the hire|* tº Ex. 13.2 º: º shall bless thee in all that º º f of an hireling hath he served thee six years: and the * † tº " T the firstling males that come of thy herd and o - - - - LoRD thy God shall bless thee in all that thou doest. Rev.2.2% thy flock thou shalt sanctify unto the Lord thy God: thou - - Num.3.13. - - - 19 All the firstling males that are born of thy herd shalt do no work with the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear and of thy flock thou shalt sanctify unto the Lord h. 12.5 º ". hy sheep. - thy God: thou shalt do no work with the firstlingº z cn. 12.5, houshalt eatit before the Lord thy God year by year in - - - - 6, 7, 17.4. - 20thine ox, nor shear the firstling of thy flock. Thou ###, the place which the LoRD shallchoose, thouandthyhousehold. > 16. 11, 14. - - - - - - shalt eat it before the Lord thy God year by year i.e. 32. 21 "And if there be any blemish therein, as if it be lame, in the place which the LoRD shall choose, thou and 3.17.1. or blind, or have any ill blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it 21 thy ... And if it have any biemish as if it - - - h.12.15 unto the Lord thy God. - - &e lame or blind, any ill blemish whatsoever, thou :* 22 Thou shalt eat it within thy gates: "the unclean and the 22 shalt not sacrifice it into the Lord thy God. Thou clean person shall eat it alike, as the roe-buck, and as the hart. shalt eat it within thy gates: the unclean and the ** 23 “Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; thou shalt clean shall eat it alike, as the gazelle, and as the pour it upon the ground as water. 23 hart. Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; CHAPTER XVI. thou shalt pour it out upon the ground as water. - **** The fasts of the passover, of weeks, and of tabernacles. 16 Observe the month of Abib, and keep the pass- * £3.13.4. 1" OBSERVE the “month of Abib, and keep the passover over unto the LoRD thy God: for in the month of #º, unto the Lord thy God: for "in the month of Åbib the Abib the Lord thy God brought thee forth out of *Num, as, Lord thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt “by night. 2 Egypt by night. And thou shalt sacrifice the % is a 2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passover unto the Lord passover unto the LoRD thy God, of the flock º, ..." thy God, of the flock and “the herd, in the ‘place which the and the herd, in the place which the LoRD shall º, | Lord shall choose to place his name there. 3 choose to cause his name to dwell there. Thou ****| 3 /Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it; seven days shalt eat no leavened bread with it; seven days shalt shalt thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even the bread thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even the bread A. V. – XVI. 22. 237 – . R. V. D E U T E R O N O M Y. * B. c. 1451. - * Ex.13.7. l, Ex.12.20. & 34.25. (Or, kill. : Ex. 12.6. # Ex.12.8, 9 2 Chron. 35. 13. 12 Kings 23. 23. John 2.13, 23.8, 11.55. m Ex. 12. 16. & 13. 6. Lev. 23. 8. +Heb. restraint, Lev.23.36. n Ex.23.16. & 34.22. Lev.23.15. Num. 28. 26. qch.15.15. r Ex.23.16. Lev.23.34. Num, 29. 12 ##eb. floor, and thy wine- press. * Neh.8.9, &c. t Lev. 23. 39, 40. w Ex. 23. 14,17.& 34. 23. z Ex. 23. 15.&34.20. +Heb. accordi to the gi of his hand, 2 Cor.8.12. y ver, 10. *ch. 1, 16. 7. Chron. 23.4. & 26. 29 2 Chron. 19.5, 8. : Ex.23.2, Lev.19.15. b ch. 1. 17. Prov.24.23. e Ex. 23.8. Prov.17.23. Eccles.7.7. 16. & 21.3. 2 Chron. 33. 3. f Lev.22. | Or, statue, oº, pillar. of affliction; (for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste:) that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt, all the days of thy life. - 4 "And there shall be no leavened bread seen with thee in all thy coasts seven days; "neither shall there any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificedst the first day at even, remain all night until the morning. 5 Thou mayest not || sacrifice the passover within any of thy gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee: 6 But at the place which the Lord thy God shall choose to place his name in, there thou shalt sacrifice the passover “at even, at the going down of the sun, at the season that thou camest forth out of Egypt. 7 And thou shalt "roast and eat it in the place which the LoRD thy God shall choose: and thou shalt turn in the morning, and go unto thy tents. 8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread: and "on the seventh day shall be a t solemn assembly to the LORD thy God: thou shalt do no work therein. 9 * "Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee: begin to number the seven weeks from such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn. 10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the Lord thy God with || a tribute of a free-will-offering of thine hand, which thou shalt give unto the LORD thy God, “according as the LoRD thy God hath blessed thee: 11 And "thou shalt rejoice before the LoRD thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite that is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are among you, in the place which the LORD thy God hath chosen to place his name there. 12 "And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man in Egypt: and thou shalt observe and do these statutes. 13 * "Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered in thy i corn, and thy W111e. 14 And ‘thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-ser- vant, and the Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates: 15 ‘Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the LoRD thy God in the place which the LoRD shall choose: because the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, and in all the works of thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice. - 16 || "Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the LoRD thy God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles: and “they shall not appear before the LoRD empty: 17 Every man shall give t as he is able, "according to the blessing of the LoRD thy God which he hath given thee. 18 " 'Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates, which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, through- out thy tribes: and they shall judge the people with just judgment. 19 "Thou shalt not wrest judgment; "thou shalt not respect persons, “neither take a gift: for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert the words of the righteous. 20 + That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that |thou mayest “live, and inherit the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee. 21 || “Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any trees near unto the altar of the LoRD thy God, which thou shalt make thee. 22 (Neither shalt thou set thee up any || image; which the LoRD thy God hateth. of affliction; for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste: that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt all 4 the days of thy life. And there shall be no leaven seen with thee in all thy borders seven days; neither shall any of the flesh, which thou sacrificest the first day at even, remain all night until the morning. 5 Thou mayest not sacrifice the passover within any of 6thy gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee: but at the place which the LoRD thy God shall choose to cause his name to dwell in, there thou shalt sacrifice the passover at even, at the going down of the sun, at the season that thou camest forth out of Egypt. 7 And thou shalt 'roast and eat it in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose: and thou shalt turn 8 in the morning, and go unto thy tents. Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread: and on the seventh day shall be a solemn assembly to the LoRD thy God; thou shalt do no work therein. 9 Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee: from the time thou beginnest to put the sickle to the standing corn shalt thou begin to number seven 10 weeks. And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the LoRD thy God “with a tribute of a freewill offering of thine hand, which thou shalt give, ac- 11 cording as the LORD thy God blesseth thee: and thou shalt rejoice before the LoRD thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are in the midst of thee, in the place which the LoRD thy God shall choose to cause his 12 name to dwell there. And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Egypt: and thou shalt observe and do these statutes. 13 Thou shalt keep the feast of ‘tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered in from thy thresh- 14 ing-floor and from thy winepress: and thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite, and the stranger, and the fatherless, 15 and the widow, that are within thy gates. Seven days shalt thou keep a feast unto the LoRD thy God in the place which the LORD shall choose: because the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thine in- crease, and in all the work of thine hands, and thou 16 shalt be altogether joyful. Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the LoRD thy God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles: and they shall not appear 17 before the LoRD empty: every man “shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the LORD thy God which he hath given thee. 18 Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates, which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, ac- cording to thy tribes : and they shall judge the 19 people with righteous judgement. Thou shalt not wrest judgement; thou shalt not respect rersons: neither shalt thou take a gift; for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert the "words of the 20 righteous. "That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that thou mayest live, and inherit the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee. Thou shalt not plant thee an Asherah of any kind of tree beside the altar of the LORD thy God, which 22 thou shalt make thee. Neither shalt thou set thee up a "pillar; which the LoRD thy God hateth. B. C. 1451. - 1 Or seetha * See Lev. xxiii.3ſ. * Or, after the measur- of the &c. 4 Heb. booth: 5 Heb. accord- ing to the gift of his hand. 6 Or, cause 7 Heb. Justics justice, 21 º Or, obelusz A. V. – 238 D E U T E R O N O M Y. - XVII. 1. – R. V. *: CHAPTER XVII. #. - The things sacrificed must be sound—Idolaters must be slain. 17 Thou shalt not sacrifice unto the Lord thy God - **** | 1 THOU “shalt not sacrifice unto the LoRD thy God any an ox, or a sheep, wherein is a blemish, or any evil- Mal. 1. 8, - - - - - - - 13, 14 bullock, or || sheep, wherein is blemish, or any evil favoured- favouredness: for that is an abomination unto the * ch. 13. 6. e Josh, 7. 11,15.&23. 16 Judg.2.20. 2 Kings 18. 12. Hos. 8. 1. dºch.4.19. Job 31.26. 5. & 32. 35. fell.13.12, 14. g Lev. 24. 14, 16 ch, 13. 10. Josh, 7.25. h Num. 35. 30. ch. 19. 15. Matt. 18. 16. John 8.17. 2 Cor. 13.1. 1 Tim.5.19. Heb.10.28. i ch. 13. 9. Acts 7. 58. k ver, 12. • Num. 15. 30 Ezra 10.8. Hos. 4.4- † Hab. not to hearken. sch. 18, 5, 7 t ch. 13. 5. tº ch.13.11. & 19. 20. z 1 Sam, 8. 5, 19, 20. tº See 1 Sam. 9. 15.& 10.24. & 16. 12. 1 Chron. 22. 10. Num. 14. 3, 4. d ch. 28.68. Hos. 11. 5. See Jer. 42.15. ... they inform thee: ness, for that is an abomination unto the LoRD thy God. 2 * *If there be found among you, within any of thy gates which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, man or woman that hath wrought wickedness in the sight of the LoRD thy God, “in transgressing his covenant, 3 And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either “the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, “which I have not commanded; 4 /And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, and in- quired diligently, and behold, it be true, and the thing cer- tain, that such abomination is wrought in Israel: 5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that woman, and "shalt stone them with stones, till they die. 6 "At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that is worthy of death be put to death; but at the mouth of one witness he shall not be put to death. 7 'The hands of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the hands of all the people. So “thou shalt put the evil away from among you. 8 * “If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment, "between blood and blood, between plea and plea, and be- tween stroke and stroke, being matters of controversy . within thy gates: then shalt thou arise, "and get thee up into the place which the LORD thy God shall choose; 9 And “thou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and |”unto the judge that shall be in those days, and inquire; "and they shall shew thee the sentence of judgment: 10 And thou shalt do according to the sentence, which they of that place which the LoRD shall choose shall shew thee; and thou shalt observe to do according to all that 11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee, and according to the judgment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do: thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, to the right hand, nor to the left. 12 And "the man that will do presumptuously, t and will not hearken unto the priest “that standeth to minister there before the LoRD thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and ‘thou shalt put away the evil from Israel. 13 “And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more presumptuously. 14 * When thou art come unto the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, “I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about me; 15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee "whom the LORD thy God shall choose: one from among thy |brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not . set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother. 16 But he shall not multiply “horses to himself, nor cause the people "to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as “the LoRD hath said unto you, "Ye shall henceforth return no more that way. 17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that “his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 18 / And it shall be when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of "that which is before the priests the Levites. 19 And "it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the LORD thy God. 2 If there be found in the midst of thee, within any of thy gates which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that doeth that which is evil in the sight of the LORD thy God, in transgressing his 3 covenant, and hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, or the sun, or the moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not com- 4 manded; and it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, then shalt thou inquire diligently, and, behold, if it be true, and the thing certain, that such abomi- 5 nation is wrought in Israel; then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have done this evil thing, unto thy gates, even the man or the woman; and thou shalt stone them with stones, that they die. 6 At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that is to die be put to death; at the mouth 7 of one witness he shall not be put to death. The hand of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the hand of all the people. So thou shalt put away the evil from the midst of thee. 8 If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judge- ment, between blood and blood, between plea and plea, and between stroke and stroke, being matters of controversy within thy gates: then shalt thou arise, and get thee up unto the place which the 9 LORD thy God shall choose; and thou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and unto the judge that shall be in those days: and thou shalt inquire; and they shall shew thee the sentence of judgement: 10 and thou shalt do according to the tenor of the sentence, which they shall shew thee from that place which the LoRD shall choose; and thou shalt observe to do according to all that they shall teach 11 thee: according to the tenor of the law which they shall teach thee, and according to the judgement which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do: thou shalt not turn aside from the sentence which they shall 12 shew thee, to the right hand, nor to the left. And the man that doeth presumptuously, in not hearken- ing unto the priest that standeth to minister there before the LoRD thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and thou shalt put away the 13 evil from Israel. And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more presumptuously. 14 When thou art come unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein; and shalt say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are round about me; 15thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the LORD thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not put a foreigner over thee, which is not thy 16 brother. Only he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as the LoRD hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return 17 no more that way. Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away: neither shall he 18 greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his king- dom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, out of that which is before the priests the Le- 19 vites: and it shall be with him, and he shall read there- in all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the - A. V. — XVIII. 22. DEUTERo No MY. 239 – R. V. -- B. C. 1451. - ich. 5. 32. 1 Kings 15. 5. - - Num. 18. 20, & 26.02. ch. 10.9. * Num. 18. 8, 9. 1 Cor.9.13. e Lev. 7. 30–34. drºx.22.29. Num, 18. 12, 24. eEx. 28.1. Num, 3.10. f ch. 10.8. & 17. 12. y Num. 35. 2, 3. kch. 12.5. i2 Chron. 31.2. k2 Chron. 31. 4. Neh.12.44, 47. +Heb. his sales by the sch. 9. 10. t Ex. 20.19. Heb.12.19. wich. 5.28. ºver, 15. John 1.45. & 7.37. y Isa.51.16. John 17.8. a John 4. 25. & 8.28. & 12.49,50. a.Acts 3.23. l, ch. 13. 5. Jer. 14. 14, 15. Zech. 13.3. cch.13.1,2. Jer, 2.8. d.Jer, 28.9. * See th. 13. 2. LORD his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them: 20 That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel. CHAPTER XVIII. 7Ae Lord is the priests’ inheritance—Christ the prophet is to be heard. 1 THE priests the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi, “shall have no part nor inheritance with Israel: they "shall eat the offerings of the LoRD made by fire, and his inheritance. 2 Thereforeshall they have no inheritance among theirbreth- ren: the LoRD is their inheritance, as he hath said unto them. 3 || And this shall be the priest's due from the people, from them that offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep; and “they shall give unto the priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw. 4 "The first-fruit also of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the first of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him. 5 For “the LoRD thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes, 'to stand to minister in the name of the LoRD, him and his sons for ever. 6 "And if a Levite come from any of thy gates out of all Israel, where he "sojourned, and come with all the desire of his mind "unto the place which the LoRD shall choose; 7 Then he shall minister in the name of the LoRD his God, as all his brethren the Levites do, which stand there before the LORD. 8 They shall have like *portions to eat, beside + that which cometh of the sale of his patrimony. 9 * When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. 10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh . his son or his daughter "to pass through the fire,"or that useth divination, oran observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, 11 “Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a "necromancer. 12 For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and "because of these abominations the LoRD thy God doth drive them out from before thee. 13 Thou shalt be | perfect with the LoRD thy God. 14 For these nations, which thou shalt | possess, heark- ened unto observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee, the Lord thy God hath not suffered thee so to do. 15 "The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken. 16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, ‘Let me not hear again the voice of the LoRD my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not. 17 And the Lord said unto me, “They have well spoken |that which they have spoken. 18 "I will raise them up a Prophet from among their breth- *|ren, like unto thee, and "will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. 19 “And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. 20 But "the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or ‘that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. 21 And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the LoRD hath not spoken P 22 “When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, “if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing LoRD his God, to keep all the words of this law 20 and these statutes, to do them: that his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he and his children, in the midst of Israel. 18 The priests the Levites, even all the tribe of Levi, shall have no portion nor inheritance with Israel: they shall eat the offerings of the Lord made by 2 fire, and his inheritance. And they shall have no inheritance among their brethren: the LORD is their 3 inheritance, as he hath spoken unto them. And this shall be the priests' due from the people, from them that offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep, that they shall give unto the priest the shoulder, 4 and the two cheeks, and the maw. The firstfruits of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the first 5 of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him. For the LoRD thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes, to stand to minister in the name of the LoRD, him and his sons for ever. 6 And if a Levite come from any of thy gates out of all Israel, where he sojourneth, and come with all the desire of his soul unto the place which the 7 LORD shall choose; then he shall minister in the name of the LoRD his God, as all his brethren the Levites do, which stand there before the LoRD. 8 They shall have like portions to eat, beside that which cometh of the sale of his patrimony. 9 When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after 10 the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found with thee any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, one that useth divination, one that practiseth augury, or an en- 11 chanter, or a sorcerer, or a charmer, or a consulter with a familiar spirit, or a wizard, or a necromancer. 12 For whosoever doeth these things is an abomination unto the LoRD : and because of these abominations the LoRD thy God doth drive them out from before 13 thee. Thou shalt be perfect with the LoRD thy 14 God. For these nations, which thou shalt possess, hearken unto them that practise augury, and unto diviners: but as for thee, the LoRD thy God hath 15 not suffered thee so to do. The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye 16 shall hearken; according to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, Let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God, neither let me see this great fire 17 any more, that I die not. And the Lord said unto me, They have well said that which they have spoken. 18 I will raise them up a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee; and I will put my words in his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that 19 I shall command him. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it 20 of him. But the prophet, which shall speak a word presumptuously in my name, which I have not com- manded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, that same prophet shall die. 21 And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know 22 the word which the LoRD hath not spoken? When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LoRD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing 1. Or, and A. V. — 240 D E U T E R O N O MY. . XVIII. 22. – R. V. #. which the LoRD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath which the LoRD hath not spoken: the prophet hath . fºr 20. spoken it "presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of spoken it presumptuously, thou shalt not be afraid - him. of him. - CHAPTER XIX. - Cities of refuge–Zwo witnesses at the least–Punishment of false witness. |19 When the LORD thy God shall cut off the nations, •ch 12%. 1 WHEN the LoRD thy God “hath cut off the nations, whose land the LoRD thy God giveth thee, and thou i., whose land the LoRD thy God giveth thee, and thout suc- succeedest them, and dwellest in their cities, and in ºr, porºs. ceedest them, and dwellest in their cities, and in their houses; 2 their houses; thou shalt separate three cities for tººls. 2 “Thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thee in the midst of thy land, which the LoRD thy *** |thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it. 3 God giveth thee to possess it. Thou shalt prepare *** | 3 Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the coasts of thee the way, and divide the borders of thy land, thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee to inherit, which the LoRD thy God causeth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every slayer may flee thither. into three parts, that every manslayer may flee inum & 4 " And “this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee 4thither. And this is the case of the manslayer, tº. 4.42. thither, that he may live: Whoso killeth his neighbour ig- which shall flee thither and live: whoso killeth his *... norantly, whom he hated not t in time past; - - neighbour unawares, and hated him not in time ; 5 As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbour 5 past; as when a man goeth into the forest with his "“” to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a tºº. to cut down the tree, and the thead slippeth from the stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the * Hºp. + helve, and flighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon * #. shall flee unto one of these cities, and live: - his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of ** #sº. 6 “Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while 6 these cities and live: lest the avenger of blood pur- tº 12. his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, sue the manslayer, while his heart is hot, and over- ºn, and f slay him; whereas he was not worthy of death, inas- take him, because the way is long, and smite him #. much as he hated him not f in time past. mortally; whereas he was not worthy of death, in- ºne- || 7 Wherefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt separate 7 asmuch as he hated him not in time past. Where- º: three cities for thee. fore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt separate ºn tº 8 And if the LoRD thy God “enlarge thy coast, as he hath 8 three cities for thee. And if the LoRD thy God en- ch, 12. 20. sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he large thy border, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, promised to give unto thy fathers; - and give thee all the land which he promised to 9 If thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, 9 give unto thy fathers; if thou shalt keep all this which I'command thee this day, to love the LoRD thy God, commandment to do it, which I command thee this Zºº": *|and to walk ever in his ways; 'then shalt thou add three day, to love the LoRD thy God, and to walk ever in - cities more for thee, beside these three: his ways; then shalt thou add three cities more for 10 That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which 10 thee, beside these three: that "innocent blood be not ºr tº the LoRD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so shed in the midst of thy land, which the LoRD thy ... blood be upon thee. God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be cent mas ** 11, " But "if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait 11 upon thee. But if any man hate his neighbour, and Nº. for him, and rise up against him, and smite him f mortally lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and tº 24, that he die, and fleeth into one of these cities: >| smite him mortally that he die; and he flee into #.”| 12 Then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him 12 one of these cities: then the elders of his city shall in life. thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the blood, that he may die. hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die. ... ." | 13 "Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away |13 Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put Nº. 3. the guilt of innocent blood from Israel,...that it may go well away the innocent blood from Israel, that it may '..., ..º. 9. with thee. go well with thee. the inno- º 14 || “Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour's landmark, 14 Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour's landmark, ºn § which they of old time have set in thine inheritance, which which they of old time have set, in thine inheritance Hºlthou shalt inherit in the land that the LoRD thy God giveth which thou shalt inherit, in the land that the Lord " " thee to possess it. thy God giveth thee to possess it. .** 15 " 'One witness shall not rise up against a man for any | 15 One witness shall not rise up against a man for º, iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth; at the any iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he Jºhn's. ii. mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, sinneth : at the mouth of two witnesses, or at the *** shall the matter be established. mouth of three witnesses, shall a matter be estab- º, 16 || If a false witness "rise up against any man to testify|16 lished. If an unrighteous witness rise up against ºu. against him || that which is wrong; - any man to testify against him of "wrong doing; '. failing 17. Then both the men between whom the controversy is 17 then both the men, between whom the controversy . ."º 17.9. shall stand before the Lord, "before the priests and the is, shall stand before the Lord, before the priests is *** judges, which shall be in those days; 18 and the judges which shall be in those days; and 18 And the judges shall make diligent inquisition: and the judges shall make diligent inquisition: and, be- **** behold, if the witness be a false witness, and hath testified hold, if the witness be a false witness, and hath *** falsely against his brother; 19 testified falsely against his brother; then shall ye do #### 19 “Then shall ye do unto him, as he had thought to have unto him, as he had thought to do unto his brother: jº's done unto his brother: so "shalt thou put the evil away so shalt thou put away the evil from the midst of *ia. from among you. 20 thee. And those which remain shall hear, and fear, **.*, 20 "And those which remain shall hear, and fear, and shall and shall henceforth commit no more any such evil tº henceforth commit no more any such evil among you. 21 in the midst of thee. And thine eye shall not pity; Matt. 538. life shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, 21 "And thine eye shall not pity; but "life shal/go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot. hand for hand, foot for foot. A. V. – XX. 20. D E U T E R O N O MY. 24! — R. V. #. CHAPTER XX. # - The priest’s exhortation to encourage the people to battle. 20 When thou goest forth to battle against thine || - 1 WHEN thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, enemies, and seest horses, and chariots, and a fºr and seest "horses, and chariots, and a people more than people more than thou, thou shalt not be afraid of *:::, thou, be not afraid of them: for the Lord thy God is "with them: for the Losp thy God is with thee, which 21. thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 2b ht th f the land of E "A di ** 2 And it shall be when re come nigh unto the battle rought thee up out of the land of Egypt. And it 2 Chron. - ye are come nig * | *. igh unto the battle. that ##, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people. shall be, when ye draw nigh unto > 3 And shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye approach the priest shall approach and speak unto the people, this day unto battle against your enemies: ſet not your 3 and shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye draw *"... hearts f ſaint, fear not, and do not f tremble, neither be ye nigh this day unto battle against your enemies: let ...terrified because of them; . - not your heart faint; fear not, nor tremble, neither gº 4. For the LoRp your God is he that goeth with you, to 4be ye affrighted at them; for the Lord your God is joinº.10.|fight for you against your enemies, to save you. he that goeth with you, to fight for you against 5 * And the officers shall speak unto the people, saying, 5 your enemies, to save you. And the officers shall || Whatman is there that hath built a new house, and hath not speak unto the people, saying, What man is there § 2 ºr “dedicated it? let him go and return unto his house, lest he that hath built a new house, and hath not dedicated *30title. die in the battle, and another man dedicate it. it 2 let him go and return to his house, lest he die 6 And what man is he that hath planted a vineyard, and 6 in the battle, and another man dedicate it. And º, hath not yet featen of it? let him also go and return what man is there that hath planted a vineyard, and gº unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man hath not 'used the fruit thereof.” let him go and 1 see et º;; eat of it. - return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and : ...hº. 7 “And what man is there that hath betrothed a wife, and 7 another man use the fruit thereof. And what man . hath not taken her? let him go and return unto his house, is there that hath betrothed a wife, and hath not xix. 23 lest he die in the battle, and another man take her. taken her? let him go and return unto his house, -*. 8 And the officers shall speak further unto the people, and lest he die in the battle, and another man take her. *|they shall say, 'What man is there that is fearful and faint- 8 And the officers shall speak further unto the peo- hearted? let him go and return unto his house, lest his ple, and they shall say, What man is there that is * |brethren's heart T ſaint as well as his heart. fearful and fainthearted? let him go and return unto 9 And it shall be, when the officers have made an end of his house, lest his brethren's heart melt as his heart. +In speaking unto the people, that they shall make captains of 9 And it shall be, when the officers have made an end *... the armies f to lead the people. of speaking unto the people, that they shall appoint ; .# 10 " When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against captains of hosts at the head of the people. #, it; then proclaim peace unto it. 10 When thou drawest nigh unto a city to fight '" || 11 And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and 11 against it, then proclaim peace unto it. And it open unto thee, then it shall be, that all the people that is shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open found therein, shall be tributaries unto thee, and they shall unto thee, then it shall be, that all the people that serve thee. is found therein shall become *tributary unto thee, *** 12 And if it will make no peace with thee, but will make|12 and shall serve thee. And if it will make no peace ..." war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it: with thee, but will make war against thee, then thou work ANum. 31 13 And when the Lord thy God hath delivered it into 13 shalt besiege it; and when the LoRD thy God de- i." “thine hands, "thou shalt smite every male thereof with the livereth it into thine hand, thou shalt smite every i.Josh. 8 edge of the sword: - 14 male thereof with the edge of the sword: but the ** 14 But the women, and the little ones, and ‘the cattle, and women, and the little ones, and the cattle, and all fheh. all that is in the city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou that is in the city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt ; f take unto thyself: and “thou shalt eat the spoil of thine thou take for a prey unto thyself; and thou shalt * enemies, which the LoRD thy God hath given thee. eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the LoRD thy 15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which are very 15 God hath given thee. Thus shalt thou do unto all ! Num. 21 far off from thee, which are not of the cities of these nations. the cities which are very far off from thee, which º';* | 16 But of the cities of these people which the Lord thy | 16 are not of the cities of these nations. But of the ***, God doth give thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive cities of these peoples, which the LoRD thy God Joshiiii. nothing that breatheth: giveth thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive 17 But thou shalt utterly destroy them, namely, the 17 nothing that breatheth: but thou shalt "utterly de-|-Heb. Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, stroy them; the Hittite, and the Amorite, the Ca-| * the Hivites, and the Jebusites, as the Lord thy God hath naanite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebu- m ch. 7.4 commanded thee: - - site; as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee: #; 18 That "they teach you not to do after all their abomina-18that they teach you not to do after all their abom- º º tions which they have done unto their gods; so should ye inations, which they have done unto their gods; so "*"sin against the Lord your God. should ye sin against the Lord your God. 19 || When thou shalt besiege a city a long time in 19 When thou shalt besiege a city a long time, in | Or, making war against it to take it, thou shalt not destroy the making war against it to take it, thou shalt not ſº trees thereof by forcing an axe against them; for thou destroy the trees thereof by wielding an axe against *"..." |mayest eat of them: and thou shalt not cut them dºwn them; for thou mayest eat of them, and thou shalt §: (|| for the tree of the field is man's life) tºto employ them in not cut them down; for is the tree of the field man, l "… the siege: 20 that it should be besieged of thee? Only the trees before thee, f Heb. * come down. 16 20 Only the trees which thou knowest that they be not trees for meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them down; and thou shalt build bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until t it be subdued. which thou knowest that they be not trees for meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them down; and thou shalt build bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until it fall. ~~ - 23. I. #Hº. XX: 1. --- R. V. A. V. — 343 D. E. UTER O N O M Y. . ; : CHAPTER XXI. *... arh has 1 ſºn- º bºº.8 a. mouth. c Stº - Ps. 33.12. , #3. 23:08:27:1. a Jonah 1- 14 * #4. in theºnºw i ººliº. ºr, after to -nºt-- fº. 1*. : . : º rºl - 3.11. p-ch 19.6. º:22-25. Acts:23.29. &:25.11.25. 420 - - of Israel’s charge. A gºorz son is to be sºoned fo death. 1 F ºr be found slain in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it, lying in the field, and it be act known who hath slain him: 2 Then thy elders and thy judges shall come forth, and they shall measure unto the cities which are round about him that is slain: 3 And it shall be that the city which is next ºnto the slain man, even the eldersofthat city shall take an heifer which hath not been wrought with, ared which hath not drawn in theyoke; 4 And the elders of that city shall bring down the heifer unto a rough valley, which is neither eared nor sown, and shall strike off the beifer's neck there in the valley; 5 And the priests the sons of Levi shall come near, (for beheaded in the valley: 7 And they shaft answer and say, Our hands have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it. 8 Be merciſuſ, O Loko, unto thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, “and lay not innocent blood fantothy people And the blood shall be forgiven them. 9 So sha}; thou put away the £7mily ºf innocent blood from among you, when thou shaft do &#at which is right in the sight of the Loko. 10 * When thou goest forth to war against thine enemies, and the Lokothy God hath delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast taken them captive, 11 And seestamong the captives.abeautiful woman, and hast a desire onto her, that thou wouldest have her to thy wife: 12 Then thou shaft bring her home to thine house, and she shall shave her head, and ºf pare her nails: 13 And she sha}} put the raiment of her captivity from off |her, and shail remain in tisine house, and "bewail her father and her mother a fºil moºth: and after that, thou shaft go in unto her, and be her husband, and she shall be thy wife. 14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, them thou shalt let her go whither she will; but thou shaft not seil her at all for zºomey; thora shalt not make merchandise of her, because thou hast "humbled her. 15 iſ a man have two wives, one beloved, “and another hated, and they have borneilim children, ºthebeloved and |the hated; and if the first-born son be hers that was hated: 16 Then it shall be, "when he maketh his sons to inherit |Zhaº which he bath, fºr he may not make the son of the beloved first-born, before the son of the hated, which is ºn- afºrd the first-born: 17 But he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the |first-born, “by giving him a double portion of ałł iſ that he |hath: for he is 'the beginning of his strength; *the right of the first-born is his. 18 " If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which |will not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and ºaf, when they have chastened him, will not |hearken unto them: 19. Then shałł his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the |gate of his place; 20 And they shall say unto the elders of his city, This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton, and a drunkard. 21 And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die: “so shaft thou put evil away from among you, *and all Israel shall hear, and fear. 22 And if a man have committed a sin "worthy of “them the icº, thy God hath chosen to minister ºnto him, and to bless in the name ºf the iogº) and “by their 3 word; |sbaji every controversy and every stroke be fried: - | 6 And all the elders of that city ºf are next unto the slain maw, “shall wash their hands over the heifer that is 21 ºf one be found slain in the land which the LoRp thy God giveth thee to possess it, lying in the field, 2 and it be not known who hath smitten him: then thy elders and thy judges shall come forth, and they sha)} measure ºnto the cities which are round about 3 him that is slain: and it shall be, that the city which is nearest unto the skain inan, even the elders of that city shall take an heifer of the herd, which hath not been wrought with, and which hath not 4 drawn in the yoke; and the elders of that city shall bring down the heifer unto a valley with running water, which is neither plowed nor sown, and shall 5 break the heifer's neck there in the valley: and the priests the sons of Levi shall come near; for them the £oRo thy God hath chosen to minister unto him, and to bless in the name of the Lorp.; and according to their word shall every controversy and 5 every stroke be: and all the elders of that city, who are nearest unto the slain man, shall wash their hands over the heifer whose neck was broken in the valley: 7 and they shall answer and say, Our hands have not 8 shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it. For- give, O Loko, thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, and suffer not innocent blood ſo remain in the midst of thy people Israel. And the blood shall 9 be forgiven them. So shalt thou put away the in- nocent blood from the midst of thee, when thou shalt do that which is right in the eyes of the LoxB. When thou goest forth to battle against thine en- emies, and the Lord thy God delivereth thern into thine hands, and thou carriest them away captive, it and seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and thou hast a desire unto her, and wouldest take her 12 to thee to wife; then thou shalt bring her home to thine House; and she shall shave her head, and pare 33 her nails; and she shall put the raiment of her cap- tivity from off her, and shall remain in thine house, and bewaii her father and her mother a full month: and after that thou shalt go in unto her, and be her 14 husband, and she shall be thy wife. And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shalt let her go whither she will ; but thou shalt not sell her at ałł for smoney, thou shalt not deal with her as a slave, because thou hast humbled her. If a man have two wives, the one beloved, and the other hated, and they have borne him children, both the beloved and the hated; and if the firstborn 16 son be hers that was hated; then it shall be, in the day that he causeth his sons to inherit that which he bath, that he may not make the son of the beloved the firstborn before the son of the hated, which is 17 the firstborn: but he shall acknowledge the firstborº, the son of the hated, by giving him a double portion of all that he hath: for he is the beginning of his strength; the right of the firstborn is his. if a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which wiłł not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and though they chasten him, will not 13 hearken anto them: then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the 20 eiders of his city, and unto the gate of his place; and they shałł say unto the elders of his city, This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our 23 voice; he is a riotous liver, and a drunkard. And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die: so shalt thou put away the evil from the midst of thee; and all Israel shall hear, and fear. Hø 15 18 22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of * Or, as a -bºt *Or, dººr- *g the ºf hºw of | - - - -- -- --- - ----------- D E U T E R O N O M Y. 243 — R. V. 5. v. – XXII. 21. *... death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him I. on a tree: - # * in 23 "His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but fºal. thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for "he that is ####|hanged is t accursed of God;) that “thy land be not defiled, ºf which the LoRD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. *N* CHAPTER XXII. - :* * | Humanity toward's brethren—Sea to be distinguished by appareſ—Adultery, etc. tº 1 THou “shalt not see thy brother's ox or his sheep go - astray, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt in any case *** 23.4 bring them again unto thy brother. 2 And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not, then thou shalt bring it unto thine own house, and it shall be with thee until thy brother seek after it, and thou shalt restore it to him again. 3 In like manner shalt thou do with his ass; and so shalt thou do with his raiment; and with all lost things of thy brother's, which he hath lost, and thou hast found, shalt thou do likewise: thou mayest not hide thyself. ****| 4 || "Thou shalt not see thy brother's ass or his ox fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again. 5 * The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman's garment: for all that do so are abomination unto the Lord thy God. 6 || If a bird's nest chance to be before thee in the way in any tree, or on the ground, whether they be young ones, or eggs, and the dam sitting upon the young, or upon the ** eggs, “thou shalt not take the dam with the young: h. 4, 40 7 But thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, and take the '***|young to thee; “that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy days. 8 * When thou buildest a new house, then thou shalt make a battlement for thy roof, that thou bring not blood ...tx.u., "Pºº thine house, if any man fall from thence. i. " || 9 || “Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers seeds: *..., lest the t fruit of thy seed which thou hast sown, and the ** | fruit of thy vineyard, be defiled. #. 6. 10 * Thou shalt not plough with an ox and an ass together. }}}}} | 11 "Thou shalt not wear a garment of divers sorts, as of * woollen and linen together. : "* 12 || Thou shalt make thee "fringes upon the four + quar- *...**ters of thy vesture, wherewith thou coverest thyself. #. 13 * If any man take a wife, and ‘go in unto her, and #: i. hate her, * 14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came to her, I found her not a maid: 15 Then shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and bring forth the tokens of the damsel's virginity unto the elders of the city in the gate: 16 And the damsel's father shall say unto the elders, I gave my daughter unto this man to wife, and he hateth her, 17 And lo, he hath given occasions of speech against her, saying, I found not thy daughter a maid; and yet these are the tokens of my daughter's virginity. And they shall spread the cloth before the elders of the city. 18 And the elders of that city shall take that man and chastise him; 19 And they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels of silver, and give them unto the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an evil name upon a virgin of Israel: and - she shall be his wife; he may not put her away all his days. *** 20 But if this thing be true, and the tokens of virginity be judg. 20, not found for the damsel: $$. is 21 Then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of ** |her father's house, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones that she die; because she hath "wrought folly N- * death, and he be put to death, and thou hang him 23 on a tree; his body shall not remain all night upon the tree, hut thou shalt surely bury him the same day; for he that is hanged is accursed of God; that thou defile not thy land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. 22 Thou shalt not see thy brother's ox or his sheep go astray, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt surely 2 bring them again unto thy brother. And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not, then thou shalt bring it home to thine house, and it shall be with thee until thy brother seek after 3 it, and thou shalt restore it to him again. And so shalt thou do with his ass; and so shalt thou do with his garment; and so shalt thou do with every lost thing of thy brother's, which he hath lost, and thou hast found: thou mayest not hide thyself. 4 Thou shalt not see thy brother's ass or his ox fallen down by the way, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again. 5 A woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman's garment: for whosoever doeth these things is an abomination unto the LoRD thy God. 6 If a bird's nest chance to be before thee in the way, in any tree or on the ground, with young ones or eggs, and the dam sitting upon the young, or upon the eggs, thou shalt not take the dam with the 7 young: thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, but the young thou mayest take unto thyself; that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest pro- long thy days. 8 When thou buildest a new house, then thou shalt make a battlement for thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine house, if any man fall from thence. 9 Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with two kinds of seed: lest the *whole fruit be “forfeited, the seed which thou hast sown, and the increase of the vineyard. 10 Thou shalt not plow with an ox and an ass to- 11 gether. Thou shalt not wear a mingled stuff, wool and linen together. 12 Thou shalt make thee ‘fringes upon the four bor- ders of thy vesture, wherewith thou coverest thyself. 13 If any man take a wife, and go in unto her, and 14 hate her, and lay shameful things to her charge, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came nigh to her, I found not 15 in her the tokens of virginity: then shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and bring forth the tokens of the damsel's virginity unto the elders 16 of the city in the gate: and the damsel's father shall say unto the elders, I gave my daughter unto this 17 man to wife, and he hateth her; and, lo, he hath laid shameful things to her charge, saying, I found not in thy daughter the tokens of virginity; and yet these are the tokens of my daughter's virginity. And they shall spread the garment before the elders of the city. 18 And the elders of that city shall take the man and 19 chastise him; and they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels of silver, and give them unto the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an evil name upon a virgin of Israel: and she shall be his wife; he may not put her away all his days. 20 But if this thing be true, that the tokens of virgin- 21 ity were not found in the damsel: then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her father's house, and the men of her city shall stone her with ston's that she die: because she hath wrought folly B. 0. 1451. - 1 Hob. the cavse. of God. - 2 tieb. Julness 3 IIeb. conse- crated. 4. Or, twisted thread: - ſ A. V. R. W. – 244 - XXII. 22. – D E U T E R O N O M Y. - B. c. 1451. 1 ch. 13. 5. m Lev. 20. 10. John 8.5 * Matt. 1, 18, 19. a ch. 2.14. pºwer. 21, 1 or, take strºy 2 San 13. 14. ** rver. 24. sler. 18.8. & 20. 11. ch. 27. 29. 1 Cor. 5. 1. t see Ruth 3. -9. Ezek. 16.8. +Heb. turneth toward. h Lev.15.5. t Heb. down. i Lev. 26. 12. hold ºf her, in Israel, to play the whore in her father's house: 'so shalt thou put evil away from among you. 22 | "If a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband, then they shall both of them die, both the man that lay with the woman, and the woman: so shalt thou put away evil from Israel. 23 °. If a damsel that is a virgin be "betrothed unto an husband, and a man find her in the city, and lie with her; 24 Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath “humbled his neighbour's wife: *so thou shalt put away evil from among you. 25 But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man |force her, and lie with her: then the man only that lay with her shall die: 26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbour, and slayeth him, even so is this matter: 27 For he found her in the field and the betrothed dam- sel cried, and there was none to save her. 28 "If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found; 29 Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; "because he hath humbled her, he may not put her away all his days. - 30 * *A man shall not take his father's wife, nor 'discover his father's skirt. CHAPTER XXIII. Uncleanness to be avoided in the host—of usury, vows, and frespasses. 1 HE that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy mem- ber cut off, shall not enter into the congregation of the Lok D. 2 A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the LoRD; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the Lord. 3 “An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the con- gregation of the LoRD; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the congregation of the LoRD for ever: 4 *Because they met you not with bread and with water in the way, when ye came forth out of Egypt; and “be- cause they hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee. 5 Nevertheless, the Lord thy God would not hearken unto Balaam: but the LoRD thy God turned the curse into a blessing unto thee, because the LoRD thy God loved thee. 6 “Thou shalt not seek their peace, nor their t prosperity all thy days for ever. 7 * Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite, “for he is thy #|brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian, because 'thou wast a stranger in his land. 8 The children that are begotten of them shall enter into tº the congregation of the Lord in their third generation. 9 * When the host goeth forth against thine enemies, then keep thee from every wicked thing. 10 **If there be among you any man that is not clean by reason of uncleanness that chanceth him by night, then shall he go abroad out of the camp, he shall not come within the camp: 11 But it shall be, when evening f cometh on, "he shall wash himself with water: and when the sun is down, he shall come into the camp again. 12 || Thou shalt have a place also without the camp, whither thou shalt go forth abroad: 13 And thou shalt have a paddle upon thy weapon: and it shall be when thou f wilt ease thyself abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and shalt turn back, and cover that which cometh from thee: 14 For the LoRD thy God “walketh in the midst of thy in Israel, to play the harlot in her father's house: so shalt thou put away the evil from the midst of thee. If a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband, then they shall both of them die, the man that lay with the woman, and the woman: so shalt thou put away the evil from Israel. If there be a damsel that is a virgin betrothed unto an husband, and a man find her in the city, and 24 lie with her; then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his neighbour's wife: so thou shalt put away the evil from the midst of thee. 25 But if the man find the damsel that is betrothed in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her; then 26 the man only that lay with her shall die: but unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death : for as when a man riseth against his neighbour, and slayeth him, even so is this 27 matter: for he found her in the field; the betrothed damsel cried, and there was none to save her. If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, 29 and they be found; then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of sil- ver, and she shall be his wife, because he hath hum- bled her; he may not put her away all his days. 30 A man shall not take his father's wife, and shall not uncover his father's skirt. 23. He that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy member cut off, shall not enter into the assem- bly of the LoRD. 2 A bastard shall not enter into the assembly of the LoRD; even to the tenth generation shall none of his enter into the assembly of the LoRD. 3 An Ammonite or a Moabite shall not enter into the assembly of the LoRD; even to the tenth generation shall none belonging to them enter into the assembly 4 of the Lord for ever: because they met you not with bread and with water in the way, when ye came forth out of Egypt; and because they hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor from Pethor of 'Mesopotamia, 5 to curse thee. Nevertheless the Lord thy God would not hearken unto Balaam; but the LoRD thy God turned the curse into a blessing unto thee, because 6the Lord thy God loved thee. Thou shalt not seek their peace northeir prosperity all thy days for ever. 7 Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite; for he is thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian ; because 8 thou wast a stranger in his land. The children of the third generation that are born unto them shall enter into the assembly of the LoRD. 9 When thou goest forth in camp against thine enemies, then thou shalt keep thee from every evil 10thing. If there be among you any man, that is not clean by reason of that which chanceth him by night, then shall he go abroad out of the camp, 11 he shall not come within the camp: but it shall be, when evening cometh on, he shall bathe him- self in water: and when the sun is down, he shall 12 come within the camp. Thou shalt have a place also without the camp, whither thou shalt go forth 13 abroad: and thou shalt have a "paddle among thy weapons; and it shall be, when thou sittest down abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and shalt turn back and cover that which cometh from thee: 14 for the LoRD thy God walketh in the midst of thy 22 23 28 B. C. 1451. - [Ch. xxiii. 1 in Hebi. 1 Heb. Arama haruin. | 2 Or. shova --- - - - - - A. V. – XXIV. 9. D E U T E R O N O MY. 245 – R. V. # camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thine enemies before camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thine enemies º -- thee; therefore shall thy camp be holy: that he see no before thee; therefore shall thy camp be holy: that — ... it unclean thing in thee, and turn away from thee. he see no 'unclean thing in thee, and turn away". #. 15 “Thot, shalt not deliver unto his master the servant from thee. wess of ºr sºm, which is escaped from his master unto thee: 15 Thou shalt not deliver unto his master a servant as 30, 15. 16 He shall dwell with thee, even among you in that place | 16 which is escaped from his master unto thee: he shall “ !". a which he shall choose in one of thy gates where it t liketh dwell with thee, in the midst of thee, in the place §:... [him best: 'thou shalt not oppress him. which he shall choose within one of thy gates, where ºw. 17 ‘There shall be no || whore "of the daughters of Israel, it liketh him best: thou shalt not oppress him. *†. nor "a sodomite of the sons of Israel. 17 There shall be no “harlot of the daughters of *H*. §rº. 18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the Israel, neither shall there be a “sodomite of the sons . # is price of a dog into the house of the LoRD thy God for 18 of Israel. Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, sººn 3 k any vow: for even both these are abomination unto the or the wages of a dog, into the house of the Lord xxxiii * |LóRD thy God. thy God for any vow: for even both these are an is :#; 19 || “Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; abomination unto the LoRD thy God. | “… §h.s.º. ºsury of money, usury of victuals, usury of any thing that 19 Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; tºº, is lent upon usury: usury of money, usury of victuals, usury of any *** 20 "Unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon usury; but 20thing that is lent upon usury: unto a foreigner thou flºº" unto thy brother thou shalt not lend upon usury: "that mayest lend upon usury; but unto thy brother thou! jº, the Lord thy God may bless thee in all that thou settest shalt, not lend upon usury: that the Lorp thy God thine hand to in the land whither thou goest to possess it. may bless thee in all that thou puttest thine hand *** 21 | "When thou shalt vow a vow unto the LoRD thy unto, in the land whither thou goest in to possess it. *****|God, thou shalt not slack to pay it: for the LoRD thy God|21. When thou shalt vow a vow unto the LoRD thy will surely require it of thee; and it would be sin in thee. God, thou shalt not be slack to pay it: for the 22 But if thoushalt forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee. LoRD thy God will surely require it of thee; and it :** 23 “That which is gone out of thy lips thou shalt keep 22 would be sin in thee. But if thou shalt forbear to vow, # **, and perform; even a free-will-offering, according as thou |23 it shall be no sin in thee. That which is gone out hast vowed unto the LoRD thy God, which thou hast prom- of thy lips thou shalt observe and do; according as ised with thy mouth. thou hast vowed unto the Lord thy God, a freewill 24 * When thou comest into thy neighbour's vineyard, offering, which thou hast promised with thy mouth. then thou mayest eat grapes thy fill, at thine own pleasure;|24 When thou comest into thy neighbour's vineyard, but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel. then thou mayest eat grapes thy fill at thine own 25 When thou comest into the standing-corn of thy pleasure; but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel, *** neighbour, “then thou mayest pluck the ears with thine|25. When thou comest into thy neighbour's standing *:::::, hand; but thou shalt not move a sickle unto thy neighbour's corn, then thou mayest pluck the ears with thine standing-corn. hand; but thou shalt not move a sickle unto thy - CHAPTER XXIV. neighbour's standing corn. of divorce, pledges, man-stealers—Hire to be given—Of justice, and charity. - - - --- :*::...] 1 WHEN a “man hath taken a wife, and married her, and 24 . . ºeth a . and º º then ** it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because it shall be, if she find no favour in his eyes, because º, he hath found f some uncleanness in her: then let him he hath found some unseemly thing in her, that he :* write her a bill of f divorcement, and give it in her hand, shall write her a bill of divorcement, and give it in her *g of and send her out of his house. 2 hand, and send her out of his house. And when 2 And when she is departed out of his house, she may go she is departed out of his house, she may go and be and be another man's wife. 3 another man's wife. And if the latter husband hate 3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill her, and write her a bill of divorcement, and give it of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her in her hand, and send her out of his house; or if out of his house; or if the latter husband die, which took the latter husband die, which took her to be his her to be his wife; 4 wife; her former husband, which sent her away, ****| 4 *Her former husband, which sent her away, may not may not take her again to be his wife, after that she take her again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for is defiled; for that is abomination before the Loºp: that is abomination before the Lord: and thou shalt not and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the cause the land to sin, which the Lord thy God giveth thee Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. for an inheritance. 5. When a man taketh a new wife, he shall not go ****| 5 || "When a man hath taken a new wife, he shall not go out in the host, neither shall he be charged with any º out to war, t neither shall he be charged with any business: business: he shall be free at home one year, and ...; but he shall be free at home one year, and shall "cheer up 6 shall cheer his wife which he hath taken. No man ſº his wife which he hath taken. shall take the mill or the upper millstone to pledge: - 6 * No man shall take the nether or the upper mill-stone for he taketh a man's life to pledge. to pledge: for he taketh a man's life to pledge. 7 If a man be found stealing any of his brethren *| 7 || “If a man be found stealing any of his brethren of of the children of Israel, and he deal with him as alº the children of Israel, and maketh merchandise of him, or slave, or sell him; then that thief shall die: so shalt clºalº *|selleth him; then that thief shall die; and thou shalt put thou put away the evil from the midst of thee. gº. evil away from among you. 8 Take heed in the plague of leprosy, that thou ob- isºſo | 8 |Take heed in "the plague of leprosy, that thou observe serve diligently, and do according to all that the ºlos diligently, and do according to all that the priests the Levites priests the Levites shall teach you: as I commanded *** shall teach you: as I commanded them, soyeshall observeto do. 9 them, so ye shall observe to do. Remember what 1490 || 9 “Remember what the LoRD thy God did 'unto Miriam the Lord thy God did unto Miriam, by the way as by the way, after that ye were come forth out of Egypt. - - ye came forth out of Egypt. - - -- - D E U T E R O N O M Y. " A. V. – 246 B. C. +. shalt not go into his house to fetch his pledge: jº, 11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man to whom thou º dost lend shall bring out the pledge abroad unto thee: 12 Andiftheman be poor, thoushaltnotsleepwith his pledge: *E*** | 13 *In any case thou shalt deliver him the pledge again when the sun goeth down, that he may sleep in his own tº raiment, and 'bless thee; and "it shall be righteousness unto #. º #. º º God. hired t that : mch. 6.25. ou shalt not "oppress an hired servant that is poor .* and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers| º,”; that are in thy land within thy gates: * * 15 At his day “thou shalt give him his hire, neither shall 3. the sun go down upon it, for he is poor, and f setteth his !.” heart upon it: "lest he cry against thee unto the LoRD, and º, it be sin unto thee. fº 16 "The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, j.3.4. neither shall the children be put to death for the fathers: # * every man shall be put to death for his own sin. : " | 17 || Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger, ***|nor of the fatherless, 'nor take a widow's raiment to pledge: ºak. 18. 18 But ‘thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman *Ex. 22. in Egypt, and the Lord thy God redeemed thee thence: #:... therefore I command thee to do this thing. }: ; ; 19 || "When thou cuttest down thine harvest in thy field, º. 3." and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again ** to fetch it: it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, 4..." and for the widow: that the LoRD thy God may bless thee º, in all the work of thine hands. ºù. 20 When thou beatest thine olive-tree, f thou shalt not go tº over the boughs again: it shall be for the stranger, for the fº fatherless, and for the widow. prºvisit. 21. When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vineyard, thou ; ºil shalt not glean it f afterward: it shall be for the stranger, !...” for the fatherless, and for the widow. thee. 22 And "thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man º: * the land of Egypt: therefore I command thee to do this thing. —— CHAPTER XXV. Stripes not to exceed forty—Of unjust weights. tº 1. If there be a "controyersy between men, and they come 24. unto judgment, that the judges may judge them; then they *|"shall justify the righteous, and condemn the wicked. : iii. 12. 2 And it shall be, if the wicked man be “worthy to be 48. d Matt. 10. 17. e2 Cor. 11. 24. fjob 18.3. g Prov. 12. 10. 1 Cor. 9. 9. 1 Tim.5.18. +Heb. thresheth, Hos. 10.11. h Matt. 22. | 13. & 24. Mark 12. 9. Luke 20. 28. Or, next kinsman. Gen. 38. 8. Ruth 1.12, 3. 9. i Gen. 38.9. k Ruth 4. 10. | Or, next kinsman's wife. 1 Ruth 4. 1, 2. m Ruth 4. 6. n Ruth 4.7. 10 * When thou dost flend thy brother any thing, tho’ 10 when thou dost lend thy neighbour any manner beaten, that the judge shall cause him to lie down, “and to be beaten before his face, according to his fault, by a certain number. " - 3 “Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed: lest if he should exceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy brother should 'seem vile unto thee. 4 || "Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he t treadeth out the corn. 5 * "If brethren dwell together, and one of them die and have no child, the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger: her || husband's brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife, and perform the duty of an husband's brother unto her. 6 And it shall be, that the first-born which she beareth, ‘shall succeed in the name of his brother which is dead, that *his name be not put out of Israel. 7 And if the man like not to take his brother's wife, then let his brother's wife go up to the 'gate unto the elders, and say, My husband's brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, he will not perform the duty of my husband's brother. - 8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him: and if he stand to it, and say, "I like not to take her, 9 Then shall his brother's wife come unto him in the pres- ence of the elders, and "loose his shoe from off his foot, and of loan, thou shalt not go into his house to fetch his 11 pledge. Thou shalt stand without, and the man to whom thou dost lend shall bring forth the pledge 12 without unto thee. And if he be a poor man, thou 13 shalt not sleep with his pledge: thou shalt surely re- store to him the pledge when the sun goeth down, that he may sleep in his garment, and bless thee: and it shall be righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy God. - 14 Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in thy land within thy gates: 15 in his day thou shalt give him his hire, neither shall the sun go down upon it; for he is poor, and set- teth his heart upon it: lest he cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be sin unto thee. 16 The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither shall the children be put to death for the far thers: every man shall be put to death for his own sin. 17 Thou shalt not wrest the judgement of the stranger, nor of the fatherless; nor take the widow's raiment to 18 pledge: but thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Egypt, and the LoRD thy God redeemed thee thence: therefore I command thee to do this thing. 19 When thou reapest thine harvest in thy field, and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it: it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow: that the LoRD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hands. 20. When thou beatest thine olive tree, thou shalt not go over the boughs again: it shall be for the stranger, 21 for the fatherless, and for the widow. When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean it after thee: it shall be for the stranger, for 22 the fatherless, and for the widow. And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the land of Egypt: therefore I command thee to do this thing. 25 If there be a controversy between men, and they come unto judgement, and the judges judge them; then they shall justify the righteous, and condemn 2 the wicked; and it shall be, if the wicked man be worthy to be beaten, that the judge shall cause him to lie down, and to be beaten before his face, accord- 3 ing to his wickedness, by number. Forty stripes he may give him, he shall not exceed: lest, if he should exceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy brother should seem vile unto thee. 4 Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. 5 If brethren dwell together, and one of them die, and have no son, the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger: her husband's brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife, and perform the duty of an husband's 6 brother unto her. And it shall be, that the first- born which she beareth shall succeed in the name of his brother which is dead, that his name be not 7 blotted out of Israel. And if the man like not to take his brother's wife, then his brother's wife shall go up to the gate unto the elders, and say, My hus- band's brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, he will not perform the duty of an 8 husband's brother unto me. Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him : and if he 9 stand, and say, I like not to take her; then shall his brother's wife come unto him in the presence of the elders, and loose his shoe from off his foot, and - XXIV. 10. – R. V. —T B. C. 1451. - _- - --- B. C. 1451. s Rute 4- All- *ch.19.15. - Lev. 19. 35, 36. Prov. 11.1. Ezek-45. 10 Mic. 6, 11. theb. a stoºze awº w stone. * Heh an epkal, ºud an epkak. * Ex. 20.12. - }ºw. 1. §tº 4. *Exitz.s. & Pg.36. L. Prov, i.e.g. on. 3.18. * * Sam. 15.3. * Ex-17-14. *Ex:3.18 §. 26. u - i." 18. ºh, 16. 10. ... 3-3. *ch. L. F. Hos. 12. 2. 4 3. º . ;; Ge i. l #. c * 7 §º §: 27. "" is. *1428, *~ ºm A. V. — XXVI. 12. a great and a small: iſ the Lord heard our voice, and looked on our affliction, and spit in his face, and shall answer and say, So shall it be doze unto that man that will not *build up his brother's house. 10 And his name shall be called in Israei, The house of him that hath his shoe loosed. 11 * When mea strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets: 12 Then thou shalt cut off her hand, ºthine eye shall not pity ker. 13 *, *Thou shalt not have in thy bag + divers weights, a great and a small: - 14. Thou shalt not have in thine house faivers measures, 15 But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just measure shalt thou have; "that thy days may be lengthened in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 16 For ‘all that do such things, and all that do unright- eously, are an abomination unto the LoRº thy God. £7 “Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way, when ye were come forth out of Egypt; 18 How he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, event all that ºvere feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and weary: and he “feared not God. 19. Therefore it shall be, “when the LoRo thy God hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the LoRo thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt “blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; thou shalt not forget it. CHAPTER XXVI. Že covertant betweerº God and #2 Aeople. 1 AND it shall be, when thou art come in unto the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee foran inheritance, and possessest it, and dwellest therein; 2 *That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth, which thou shalt bring of thy land that the Lord thy God giveth thee, and shalt put it in a basket, and shalt "go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose to place his name there. 3 And thou shaft go unto the priest that shall be in those days, and say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that I am come unto the country which the Lord sware unto our fathers for to give us. 4 And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it down before the altar of the LoR43 thy God. 5 And thou shalt speak and say before the Lore thy God, “A Syrian “ready to perish was my father; and “he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there with a few, and became there a nation, great, mighty, and populous: 6 And "the Egyptians evil-entreated us, and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard bondage: 7 And "when we cried unto the Lord God of our fathers, our labour, and our oppression: 8 And ‘the LoRo brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an out-stretched arm, and *with great terribleness, and with signs, and with wonders: 9 And he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, even a land that floweth with milk and honey. 10 And now, behold, I have brought the first-fruits of the land, which thou, O Lord, hast given me: and thou shalt set it before the LoRD thy God, and worship before the LoRD thy God: 11 And “thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the LoRD thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou and the Levite, and the stranger that is among you. 12 * When thou hast made an end of tithing all the HD E U T. E. R. C. N. O. M. Y. "tithes of thine increase the third year, which is “the year & Cº. **. - spit in his face; and she shall answer and say. Sº shall it be done unto the near that doth not build up 10 his brother's house. And his narºe shall be cated in Israel, The house of him that hath his shoe loosed. When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that sºmiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the sº- 12crets: then thou shaft cut off her hand, thine eye shall have no pity. - 13 Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, al 14 great and a small. Thou shalt not have in thine 15 house divers measures, a great and a small. A per- fect and just weight shalt thou have; a perfect and just measure shalt thou have: that thy days may be ſong upon the land which the Loºp thy God giveth 16 thee. For all that do such things, czew all that do unrighteously, are an abomination unto the Loºp thy God. 17 Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way 18 as ye came forth out of Egypt; how he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, ałł that were feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and 19 weary; and he feared not God. Therefore it shałibe, when the Lorº thy God hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to pos- sess it, that thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; thou shaft not forget. 41 26 And it shall be, when thou art come in unto the land which the Loºn thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and possessest it, and-dwellest therein; 2 that thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the ground, which thou shalt bring in from thy land that the Loºp thy God giveth thee; and thoushattput it in a basket, and shalt go unto the place which the Loºp thy God shall choose to cause his name to dweiſ 3there. And thou shalt come unto the priest that shall be in those days, and say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that I am come unto the land which the Lord sware unto our fathers for to 4 give us. And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it down before the affar of the 5 Lord thy God. And thou shaft answer and say be- fore the Lord thy God, A Syrian *ready to perish was my father, and he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there, few in number; and he became 6there a nation, great, mighty, and populous: and the Egyptians evil entreated us, and affiicted us, ºne 7 and laid upon us hard bondage: and we cried unto the Lord, the God of our fathers, and the LORD heard our voice, and saw our affliction, and our 8 toil, and our oppression: and the Lord brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an outstretched arm, and with great terrible- 9 mess, and with signs, and with wonders: and he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, a land flowing with milk and honey. 10 And now, behold, I have brought the first of the fruit of the ground, which thou, O Loºp, hast given me. And thou shalt set it down before the Lord thy God, and worship before the Lord thy God: 11 and thou shalt rejoice in all the good which the LoRD thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, and the stranger that is in the midst of thee. 12. When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithe of thine increase in the third year, which is the year * ºt. Aria- wº- * Gº, ºr- A. V. – 248 | D E U T E R O N O MY. XXVI. 13. – R. V. B. C. 1451. Ps. 119. 41, 153, 176. Lev.7.20. 21. 1, 11. Hos. 9.4. ºr Isa.63.15. Zech. 2.13. - Ex-E0.19. : i ; . ; : : f ; º : . of tithing, and hast given it unto the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled: 13 Then thou shalt say before the LoRD thy God, I have brought away the hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy commandments which thou hast commanded me: I have not transgressed thy commandments, "neither have I forgotten them : 14 "I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I taken away aught thereof for any unclean use, nor given aught thereof for the dead: but I have hearkened to the voice of the LoRD my God, and have done according to all that thou hast commanded me. 15 "Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, a land that floweth with milk and honey. 16 "This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and judgments: thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. 17 Thou hast "avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice: 18 And ‘the LoRD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments; 19 And to make thee "high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be ‘an holy people unto the LoRD thy God, as he hath spoken. CHAPTER XXVII. 7%e curses pronounced on mount Ebal. 1 AND Moses with the elders of Israel commanded the people, saying, Keep all the commandments which I com- mand you this day. - 2 And it shall be on the day “when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, that "thou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaster them with plaster: 3 And thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; as the LoRD God of thy fathers hath promised thee. - 4 Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, “in mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaster them with plaster. 5 And there shalt thou build an altar unto the LoRD thy God, an altar of stones: “thou shalt not lift up any iron too! upon them. 6 Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones: and thou shalt offer burnt-offerings thereon unto the LoRD thy God: - 7 And thou shalt offer peace-offerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the LoRD thy God. 8 And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law, very plainly. 9 || And Moses and the priests the Levites spake unto all Israel, saying, Take heed and hearken, O Israel, “this day thou art become the people of the LoRD thy God. 10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the LoRD thy God, and do his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day. 11 || And Moses charged the people the same day, saying, 12 These shall stand 'upon mount Gerizim to bless the people, when ye are come over Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin : - of tithing, then thou shalt give it unto the Le- vite, to the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be 13 filled; and thou shalt say before the LORD thy God, I have put away the hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy commandment which thou hast commanded me: I have not transgressed any of thy commandments, neither have I forgotten 14 them : I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I put away thereof, being unclean, nor given thereof for the dead: I have hearkened to the voice of the LoRD my God, I have done according 15 to all that thou hast commanded me. Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and the ground which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, a land flowing with milk and honey. 16 This day the Lord thy God commandeth thee to do these statutes and judgements: thou shalt there- fore keep and do them with all thine heart, and with 17 all thy soul. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and that thou shouldest walk in his ways, and keep his statutes, and his command- ments, and his judgements, and hearken unto his 18 voice: and the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be a peculiar people unto himself, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his 19 commandments; and to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, "in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy peo- ple unto the LORD thy God, as he hath spoken. 27 And Moses and the elders of Israel commanded the people, saying, Keep all the commandment 2 which I command you this day. And it shall be on the day when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, that thou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaister them with 3 plaister: and thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art passed over; that thou mayest go in unto the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee, a land flowing with milk and honey, as the LoRD, the God of thy fathers, hath 4 promised thee. And it shall be when ye are passed over Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, in mount Ebal, and thou 5 shalt plaister them with plaister. And there shalt thou build an altar unto the Lord thy God, an altar of stones: thou shalt lift up no iron fool upon them. 6 Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of *unhewn stones: and thou shalt offer burnt offerings 7 thereon unto the LoRD thy God: and thou shalt sacrifice peace offerings, and shalt eat there; and 8 thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God. And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly. 9 And Moses and the priests the Levites spake unto all Israel, saying, Keep silence, and hearken, O Is- rael; this day thou art become the people of the 10 LoRD thy God. Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the LoRD thy God, and do his command- ments and his statutes, which I command thee this day. 11 And Moses charged the people the same day, saying, 12 These shallstand upon mount Gerizim to bless the peo- ple, when yeare passed over Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin: B. C. 1451. - 1 Or, for a praise and for a name, and for an hon- oºz - e Josh. 4.1. * Josh. 8. 32. ; § I ; º: º ºch. 26.18. ch.11.29. osh. 8.33. budg. 9. 7. a neb. whole. * , - XXVIII. 12, 249 – R. v HD E U T. E. R O N O MY, mch.19.14. Prov,22,28. * Lev, 19. 14. ºx.22.21, 22 ch, 10, 18. & 24, 17. Mal. 3. 5. plew.18.8. & 20, 11. ch, 22.30. § Lev. 18. 23.8. 20.15. r Lev. 18.9. & 20, 17. * Lev. 18. 17.8. 20.14. tºx. 20.13. &21.12,14. Lev, 24.17. Num, 35. 31. ch, 19, 11. w Ex. 23. 7, 8, thio. 17. & 16, 19. Ezek. 22. 12. z ch.28.15, Ps. 119. 21. Jer, 11.3. Gal. 3, 10. - a Ex.15.26. 13 And ºthese shali stand upon mount Ebal t to curse; - Reuben, Gad, and Asher and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali. 14 || And "the Levites shall speak, and say unto all the men of Israel with a loud voice, 15 "Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or molten |image, an abomination unto the LoRD, the work of the hands iſ of the craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place: “ana all the people shall answer and say, Amen. 16 'Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his mother: and all the people shall say, Amen. 17 "Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's land-mark: 5, and all the people shall say, Amen. 18 "Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way: and all the people shall say, Amen. 19 °Cursed be he that perverteth the judgment of the stran- ger, fatherless, and widow: and all the people shall say, Amen. 20 "Cursed be he that lieth with his father's wife; because he uncovereth his father's skirt:andall the people shall say, Amen. 21 "Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast: and all the people shall say, Amen. 22 "Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother: and all the people shall say, Amen. 23 °Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in-law: and all the people shall say, Amen. 24 "Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly: and all the people shall say, Amen. 25 "Cursed be he that taketh reward to slay an innocent person: and all the people shall say, Amen. 26 °Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them: and all the people shall say, Amen. CHAPTER XXVIII. The blessings for obedience—The curses for disobedience. 1 AND it shall come to pass, “if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the LoRD thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day: that the LoRD thy God "will set thee on high º above all nations of the earth: 2 And all these blessings shall come on thee, and "overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LoRD thy God. 3 "Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou º be “in the field. 4 Blessed shall be 'the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of 22, thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy |kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy || store. 6 *Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed *|shalt thou be when thou goest out. 7 The LoRD "shall cause thine enemies that rise up against º, thee to be smitten before thy face: they shall come out i. against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways. 8 The LoRD shall ‘command the blessing upon thee in thy |||store-houses, and in all that thou “settest thine hand unto: and he shall bless thee in the land which the LoRD thy God giveth thee. 9 *The Lord shall establish thee an holy people unto him- self, as he hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways. 10 And all people of the earth shall see that thou art"called by the name of the LoRD; and they shall be "afraid of thee. 11 And “the LoRD shall make thee plenteous || in goods, in the fruit of thy thody, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 12 The LORD shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven "to give the rain unto thy land in his season, and "to |bless all the work of thine hand: and "thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow. 73 and these shall stand upon mount Ebal for the curse; 13 Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his 17 Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's land- - B. C. 1451. Reuben. Tad, and Ashet and Zebulun, Dan, and - 14 Naphtali. And the evites snafi answer and say unto all the men of Israe! with a loud voice Cursed be the man that maketh a graver or motter image, an abomination unto the LöRD, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and setteth it up in secret. And all the people shall answer and say, Amen. X 15 mother. And all the people shall say, Amen. mark. And all the people shall say, Amen. 18 Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way. And all the people shall say, Amen. . 19 Cursed be he that wresteth the judgement of the stranger, fatherless, and widow. Andal; the people shall say, Amen. 20 Cursed be he that lieth with his father's wife; be- cause he hath uncovered his father's skirt, And all the people shall say, Amen. Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast. And all the people shall say, Amen. 22 Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daugh- ter of his father, or the daughter of his mother. And all the people shall say, Amen. 23 Cursed be he that lieth with his mother in law. And all the people shall say, Amen. 24 Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour in secret. And all the people shall say, Amen. 25 Cursed be he that taketh reward to slay an inno- cent person. And all the people shall say, Amen. 26 Cursed be he that confirmeth not the words of this law to do them. And all the people shall say, Amen. 21 28 And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments which I com- mand thee this day, that the LoRD thy God will set 2 thee on high above all the nations of the earth: and all these blessings shall come upon thee, and over- take thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the 3 LoRD thy God. Blessed shalt thou be in the city, 4 and blessed shalt thou be in the field. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, 5 and the young of thy flock. Blessed shall be thy 6 basket and thy kneadingtrough. Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be 7 when thou goest out. The LORD shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten before thee: they shall come out against thee one way, and 8 shall flee before thee seven ways. The Lord shall command the blessing upon thee in thy barns, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto; and he shall bless thee in the land which the LoRD thy God giv- 9 eth thee. The LoRD shall establish thee for an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee; if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LoRD thy 10 God, and walk in his ways. And all the peoples of the earth shall see that thou art called by the name 11 of the Lord; and they shall be afraid of thee. And the LoRD shall make thee plenteous for good, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the 12 Lord sware unto thy fathers to give thee. The LoRD shall open unto thee his good treasure the heaven to give the rain of thy land in its season, and to bless all the work of thine hand: and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow. 1 Or, treasury _ XXVIII. 13. – R. V. A. V. — 250 D E U T E R O N O M Y. " s - the head, and not the # B, 0. 13 And the LoRD shall make thee "the head, and not the 13 And the Lord shall make thee -", *i. tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt *** beneath ; if that thou hearken unto the commandments of not be beneath; if thou shalt hearken unto the com- - the Loºp thy God, which ſcommand thee this day, to ob-, mandments of the Lord thy God, which I command y - 14 thee this day, to observe and to do them: ; and shalt serve and to do theme. thee this day, ds which I ºh, º 14 “And thou shalt not go aside from any of the words not turn aside from any of the words whic º *** which I command thee this day, to the right hand or to the mand you this day, to the right hand, or to the left, left, to go after other gods to serve them. to go after other gods to serve them. heark ** | 15 But it shall come to pass, "if thou wilt not hearken unto 15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt ". nearken iºn ºn the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his com- unto the voice of the LoRD thy God, to o ...” *** mandments and his statutes which I command thee this day: do all his commandments and his statutes w ". 11 *...*.* that all these curses shall come upon thee, and "overtake thee: command thee this day; that all these curses . : & 16 Cursed shall thou be "in the city, and cursed shall thou 16 .." º and 3. . º ſ º er.3, - - - e 1 be in the field. thou be in the city, and cursed sha Ou - - 17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. 17 field. . Cursed shall be thy basket and thy ..". 18. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy | 18 trough. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy º . land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. the fruit of thy ground, the increase of thy kine, an 19 Cursed shalf thou &e when thou comest in, and cursed 19 the young of thy º: ". º: . * - thou be When tho shalf thou be when thou goest out. thou comest in, and cursed sha --> **** 20 The LoRD shall send upon thee 'cursing, "vexation, and 20 goest out. The Lord shall send upon thee cursing, º "rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto f for to do, discomfiture, and rebuke, in all that thou º šº until thoube destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroye i i.º. ii. ofthewickedness ofthy doings whereby thou hastforsaken me. ... and until thou perish quickly; because of the i. ###| || 21 The Lord shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, 21 of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me. e ºn until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou ſº º make the º, ..". . . wouldest - until he have Consume ce Ir ciiivi, do. goest to possess it. - - - it. The Lord :** 22 “The LoRD shall smite thee with a consumption, and 22 whither thou goest in to possess it. T - 5.2.10. with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme shall smite thee with consumption, and with º fº.º. burning, and with the sword, and with "blasting, and with and with inflammation, and with fiery heat, sº 1 Or, ac- º mildew, and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 'the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; º cording Že 23 And ºthy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, 23 they º pursue º º º A. . . -e W. Zºo. - - - r SS. all ancient 9. and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, io 24 The LoRD shall make the rain of thy land powder and 24 earth that is under thee shall be iron. . º . dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: be destroyed. from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until ver, 7 25 "The Lord shall cause thee to be smitten before thine|25thou be destroyed. The LoRD shall cause thee to * enemies; thou shaft go out one way against them, and flee be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out i., §§ seven ways before them; and "shalt be f removed into all . . º, º º, º, flee d". 2 Or, a sa-ºſ). - - - thou Shalt be “tosse - - h Jer, 15.4 the kingdoms of the earth. - efore them: an - terror ##". 26 º: ‘thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, 26 among all the kingdoms of the earth. And thy car- . 4." and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them case shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto '. away the beasts of the earth, and there shall be none to *11. 27. The Lord will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, 27 fray them away. The LoRD shall Smite º wº 3 or ## 2. and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the the boil of Egypt, and with the "emerods, and with ºr. jº,33 itch, whereof thou canst not be healed. the scurvy, and with the itch, whereof thou canst o. #. º 28. The Loºp shaftsmite thee with madness, and blind- 28 not be hº - *; †. º i. . .. ſº." ver, . - - th blindness, and with astonis o £5.9.2. ness, and "astonishment of heart: madness, and wi > flºº. 29 And thou shalt "grope at noon-day, as the blind grop-29 of heart: and thou shalt grope at noonday, as the ſºleth in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and blind gropeth in darkness, and thou º not j #|thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no per in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppresse ***|man shalisavº, and spoiled alway, and there shall be none to save • Job 31.10. o th a wife, and another man shall lie 30 thee. Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man 30 °Thou shalt betroth y - - ld h d fººl with her: "thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not shall lie with her: thou shalt build an ". an *...*.*, dwell therein: "thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not 31 thou º: º, ". lº. Pº. 4 See ch ſic. º. i. ather the grapes thereof. vineyard, and snait not use the iru - xx. 6, º: º Thine 3. º be slain before thine eyes, and thou ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou º: and Iew, #: -halt not eat thereof: thine ass shall be violently taken away not eat thereof: thine ass shall be . ta ... *...* : from before thy face, and f shall not be restored to thee: away from before thy face, and shall ". e sº ---- .*.*. thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, ##". have none to rescue them. 32 and thou shalt have none to save thee. Thy . :::::::: || 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shal/&e given unto another and thy daughters shall be given º - º: her thee. eople, and thine eyes shall look, and "fail with longing for people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with long- res.119.82. people, y - - - - - - - - h ll the day: and there shall be nought them all the day long; and theres/a/Čenomightinthinehand. [...ing for them all the day: The fruit of th :yer.º. 33 “The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, shall a 33 in the power of thine hand. e fruit o } . ###|nation which thou knowest not eat up: and thou shalt be ground, and all thy labours, º al ..",". only oppressed and crushed alway: - - thou knowest not i. . an ... t ... ***". 34 So that thou shalt be mad ‘for the sight of thine eyes|34 oppressed and . alway: i. . th . See * ver, 27. which thou shalt see. mad for the sight of thine eyes which thous - 35 The Lord shall smite thee in the knees, and in the 35 The LoRD shall “smite thee in the knees, and in the ... — XXVIII. 56. 251 --- R. V. D E U T E R O N O MY. ever, 12. {... ", 7 wer. is. - h Isa. 8 18. Ezek, 14.8. 1Jer. 28.14, m Jer, 5.15. &6.22, 23. Luke 19. 43 n Jer, 48. 40.449.22. Lam, 4, 19. Ezek. 17.3, 12 Hos. 8, 1. +Heb. hear. # Heb. strong of ace, rov. 7.13. Eccl. 8, 1. Dan. 8, 23. a 2 Chron. Isa, 47. 6. wer. 33. sa. 1, 7. & 62, 8. 2 Kings . 1, 2, 4. r Lew, 26. 29. 2 Kings 6. 28, 29. Jer. 19. 9. tºº. elly, sch. 15.9. *ch. 13. 5. ºver, 54. legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head. 36 The LORD shall “bring thee, and thy king which thou i i. shalt set over thee, into a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and ºthere shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone. 37 And thou shalt become “anastonishment, a proverb, "and *|aby-word, amongali nations whither the Lord shall leadthee. 38 "Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather but little in : for ‘the locust shall consume it. 39 Thou shalt plant vineyards and dress them, but shalt --- : neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them. 40 Thou shalt have olive-trees throughout all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint thyseſ with the oil: for thine olive shall cast his fruit. 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but f thou shalt not enjoy them: for “they shall go into captivity. 42 All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust | consume. 43 The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low. 44 °He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: (he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail. 45 Moreover, "all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed: because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee. 46 And they shall be upon thee "for a sign and for a won- der, and upon thy seed for ever. 47 'Because thou servedst not the Lord thy God with joyfulness and with gladness of heart, “for the abundance of all things; 48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the LORD shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he 'shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee. 49 "The LoRD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, "as swift as the eagle flieth, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not i understand; 50 A nation f of fierce countenance, "which shall not re- gard the person of the old, nor shew favour to the young: 51 And he shall "eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee. 52 And he shall ºbesiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land which the LoRD thy God hath given thee. 53 And "thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own f body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters which the LoRD thy God hath given thee, in the siege and in the straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee: 54 So that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, “his eye shall be evil toward his brother, and tow- ard ‘the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leave: 55 So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat: because he hath nothing left him in the siege and in the straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates. 56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, “her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter, J legs, with a sore boil, whereof thou canst not be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the crown of – 36thy head. The LoRD shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which thou hast not known, thou nor thy fathers; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone. 37 And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all the peoples whither the 38 Lord shall lead thee away. Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather little in ; for 39 the locust shall consume it. Thou shalt plant vine- yards and dress them, but thou shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worm 40 shall eat them. Thou shalt have olive trees through- out all thy borders, but thou shalt not anoint thy- self with the oil; for thine olive shall cast its fruit. 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but they shall 42 not be thine; for they shall go into captivity. All thy trees and the fruit of thy ground shall the locust 43 possess. The stranger that is in the midst of thee shall mount up above thee higher and higher; and 44thou shalt come down lower and lower. He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him : he 45 shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail. And all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pur- sue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the LoRD thy God, to keep his commandments and his 46 statutes which he commanded thee: and they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder, and upon 47 thy seed for ever: because thou servedst not the LoRD thy God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, by reason of the abundance of all things: 48 therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the LORD shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until 49 he have destroyed thee. The LoRD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as the eagle flieth ; a nation whose tongue 50 thou shalt not understand; a nation of fierce coun- tenance, which shall not regard the person of the 51 old, nor shew favour to the young: and he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy ground, until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave thee corn, wine, or oil, the increase of thy kine, or the young of thy flock, until he have caused thee to 52 perish. And he shall besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land, 53 which the LoRD thy God hath given thee. And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters which the Lord thy God hath given thee; in the siege and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall straiten 54 thee. The man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eye shall be evil toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the rem- 55 mant of his children which he hath remaining: so that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat, because he hath nothing left him; in the siege and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall straiten thee in all thy 56 gates. The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter; A. V. XXVIII. 57. — R. W. — 252 - D E U T E R O N O MY - Id. C. 1451. +Heb. after-birth. a Gen. 49. 10. y Ex. 6. 3. a Dan.9.12. ach. 7. 15. +Heb. -ause to ascend. b ch. 4, 27. c. ch. 10.22. Neh. 9. 23. d ch. 30. 9. Jer, 32.41. - Prov. 1. isa. 1.24. gºver 36. h Amos 9.4. i Lev. 26. 86. k Lev. 26. 16. is Job 7. 4. nº ver. 34. n Jer. 44.7. Hos. 8, 13. & 9. 3. • *h.17.16. ach. 5.2,3. 5 Ex. 19.4. c ch. 4.34. & 7 isseisa. 57 And toward her f young one that cometh out *from between her feet, and toward her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates. 58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear "this glorious and fearful name THE LORD THY GOD; 59 Then the LORD will make thy plagues "wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long con- tinuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long continuance. 60 Moreoverhewill bring upon theeall"the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall cleave unto thee. 61 Also every sickness, and every plague which is not written in the book of this law, them will the LoRD f bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 62 And ye "shall be left few in number, whereas ye were “as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LoRD thy God. 63 And it shall come to pass, that as the LoRD "rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the LoRD “will rejoice over you to destroy you and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it. 64 And the LoRD 'shall scatter thee among all people from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and 3. ºthere *hou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. 65 And "among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: 'but the Lord shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and "sorrow of mind. 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assur- ance of thy life: 67 "In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning ! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and "for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 68 And the LoRD "shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, "Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bond-men and bond-women, and no man shall buy you. CHAPTER XXIX. Moses exhorteth them to obedience—Secret things belong unto God. 1 THESE are the words of the covenant which the LoRD commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab, besides “the covenant which he made with them in Horeb. 2 || And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, *Ye have seen all that the LoRD did before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his land; , - 3 *The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those great miracles: 4 Yet "the LoRD hath not given you an heart to perceive, |and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day. 5 “And I have led you forty years in the wilderness: 'your clothes are not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot. 6 *Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink: that yemight know that I am the LoRD your God. 7 And when ye came unto this place, "Sihon the king of Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, came out against us unto battle, and we smote them : 8 And we took their land, and gave it for an inheritance . . unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half- tribe of Manasseh. 57 and toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet, and toward her children which she shall bear; for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly: in the siege and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall straiten thee 58 in thy gates. If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, 59 THE LORD THY GoD ; then the LORD will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore 60 sicknesses, and of long continuance. And he will bring upon thee again all the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall cleave 61 unto thee. Also every sickness, and every plague, which is not written in the book of this law, them will the LORD bring upon thee, until thou be de- 62 stroyed. And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multi- tude; because thou didst not hearken unto the voice 63 of the LoRD thy God. And it shall come to pass, that as the Lord rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the LORD will rejoice over you to cause you to perish, and to destroy you; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou 64 goest in to possess it. And the LORD shall scatter thee among all peoples, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou nor thy fathers, even wood and 65 stone. And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, and there shall be no rest for the sole of thy foot; but the LoRD shall give thee there a trembling 66 heart, and failing of eyes, and pining of soul: and thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear night and day, and shalt have none assur- 67 ance of thy life: in the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even l and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning ! for the fear of thine heart which thou shalt fear, and for the sight 68 of thine eyes which thou shalt see. And the LoRD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof. I said unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall sell yourselves unto your enemies for bondmen and for bondwomen, and no man shall buy you. 29 These are the words of the covenant which the LoRD commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab, beside the covenant which he made with them in Horeb. 2 And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, Ye have seen all that the LoRD did before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and 3 unto all his servants, and unto all his land; the great *temptations which thine eyes saw, the signs, and 4 those great wonders: but the LoRD hath not given you an heart to know, and eyes to see, and ears to 5 hear, unto this day. And I have led you forty years in the wilderness: your clothes are not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy 6 foot. Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink : that ye might know 7 that I am the LoRD your God. And when ye came unto this place, Sihon the king of Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, came out against us unto battle, 8 and we smote them : and we took their land, and gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half tribe of the Manaº. B. &. 1451. - 1 Or. after- birth [Ch. xxvi 69 in Heb.] [Ch. xxix. 7 in Hebº * Seech iv. 34. A. V. 253 — R. V. – XXX. 1. D E U T E R O N O MY. B. C. 1451. * ch. 4, 6. Josh. 1.7. } Kings . 3. 1 Josh. 1.7. m See Josh.9.21, 23, 27. † Heb. pass. n Neh. 10. 9. och. 28.9. p Ex. 6.7. a Gen.17.7. r Jer. 31. 31, 32, 33. Heb. 8.7,8. a See Acts 2, 39. 1 Cor. 7.14. +Heb. iungy gods. ſch, 11.16. tº Acts 8.23. Heb.12.15. |Or, a ſº erb. † Heb. rosh. w Num, 15. 39 Eccl. 11.9. Or, stubborn- mess, Jer, 3.17. & 7. 24. z Isa. 30.1. +Heb, the drunken to the thirsty. y Ezek.14. 7, 8. z PR, 74.1. a Ps. 79.5. Ezek. 23. 25 b ch. 9. 14. c Matt, 24. 51. +Heb. is written. +Heb. where with the Lond hath made it sick. d Ps. 101. ! 34. Jer, 17. 6. Zeph, 2.9. . 8, 9. Jer, 22.8,9. Or, who a not given to them any rtion. Heb. divided. Dan. 9 1, 13, 14, h 1 Kings 14, 15. 2 Chron. 7. 20. Ps. 52.5. Prov.2.22. - a Lev. 26. 40. ch. 28, 9 *Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that ye do. 10 || Ye stand this day all of you before the LoRD your God; your captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, with all the men of Israel, 11 Your little ones, your wives, and thystranger that is in thy camp,from"the hewer ofthywood, untothedrawerofthy water: 12 That thou shouldest t enter into covenant with the LoRD thy God, and "into his oath, which the LORD thy God maketh with thee this day: 13 That he may “establish thee to-day for a people unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, *as he hath said unto thee, and was he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 14 Neither with you only "do I make this covenant and this oath; 15 But with him that standeth here with us this day before the LoRD our God, and also with him that is not here with us this day: 16 (For ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the nations which ye passed by: 17 And ye have seen their abominations, and their i idols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which were among them :) 18 Lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, ‘whose heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; "lest there should be among you a root that beareth ||t gall and wormwood; 19 And it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk “in the imagination of mine heart, “to add + drunkenness to thirst: 20 "The LoRD will not spare him, but then “the anger of the LORD and “his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him, and the LoRD "shall blot out his name from under heaven. 21 And the LoRD “shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel according to all the curses of the cove- nant that iſ are written in this book of the law: 22 So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land, and the sicknesses + which the Lord hath laid upon it; 23 And that the whole land thereof is brimstone, "and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, “like the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, which the LoRD overthrew in his anger and in his wrath: 24 Even all nations shall say, 'Wherefore hath the LoRD done |thus unto this land? what meaneth the heat of this great anger? 25 Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the cov- enant of the Lord God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: 26 For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and || whom he had not i given unto them: 27 And the anger of the LoRD was kindled against this land, "to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book: 28 And the Lord "rooted them out of their land in anger and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day. 29 The secret things belong unto the LoRD our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. CHAPTER XXX. Zife and death are set before the repenfant. 1 AND “it shall come to pass, when "all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which 9 Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that ye do. 10 Ye stand this day all of you before the LoRD your God; your heads, your tribes, your elders, and your 11 officers, even all the men of Israel, your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in the midst of thy camps, from the hewer of thy wood unto the 12 drawer of thy water: that thou shouldest enter into the covenant of the LORD thy God, and into his oath, which the LoRD thy God maketh with thee 13this day: that he may establish thee this day unto himself for a people, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he spake unto thee, and as he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 14 Neither with you only do I make this covenant and 15 this oath ; but with him that standeth here with us this day before the LoRD our God, and also with 16 him that is not here with us this day: (for ye know how we dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the midst of the nations through 17 which ye passed; and ye have seen their abomina- tions, and their idols, wood and stone, silver and 18 gold, which were among them :) lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the Lord our God, to go to serve the gods of those nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth 19°gall and wormwood; and it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this “curse, that he bless him- self in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the stubbornness of mine heart, “to destroy 20 the moist with the dry: the Lord will not pardon him, but then the anger of the LORD and his jeal- ousy shall smoke against that mail, and all the curse that is written in this book shall lie upon him, and the LoRD shall blot out his name from under heaven. 21 And the LoRD shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to all the curses of the covenant that is written in this book of the law. 22 And the generation to come, your children that shall rise up after you, and the foreigner that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land, and the sicknesses wherewith the Lord 23 hath made it sick ; and that the whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and a burning, that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, Ad- mah and Zeboiim, which the Lord overthrew in his 24 anger, and in his wrath: even all the nations shall say, Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this land P what meaneth the heat of this great anger? 25 Then men shall say, Because they forsook the cov- enant of the LoRD, the God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of 26 the land of Egypt; and went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, 27 and whom he had not “given unto them : therefore the anger of the Lord was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curse that is written 28 in this book: and the Lord rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great in- dignation, and cast them into another land, as at 29this day. The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but the things that are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. 30 And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which B. C. 1451. 1 Or, deal wisely * Heb. rosh, a pois04. ous herb. * Or, - oath and so WW. 20, 21. * Or, to adº drunken- ºness to thirst * Heb. divided —- D E U T E R O N O MY. - I have set before thee, and “thou shalt call them to mindamong *I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them A v. Tº #. ciº, all the nations whither the LoRD thy God hath driven thee, *kººs 2 And shalt “return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt *** obey his voice according to all that I command thee this #";" |day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and with $º all thy soul; i:. . ." | 3 “That then the Lord thy God will turn thy ºptivity. tº and have compassion upon thee, and will return and 'gather #2, it thee from all the nations whither the LoRD thy God hath *** |scattered thee. Pºlitz. 4 "If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of º heaven, from thence will the LoRD thy God gather thee, and *::::: from thence will he fetch thee: sh. i. 9 || 5 And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers. }}}}| 6 And "the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and #... the heart of thy seed, to love the LoRD thy God with all ” thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. 7 And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee. 8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day. *ch. 28.11. 9 “And the LoRD thy God will make thee plenteous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good : º; for the LoRD will again rejoice over thee for good, as he " " rejoiced over thy fathers: 10 If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LoRD thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law, and if thou turn unto the LoRD thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul. 11 || For this commandment which I command thee this i Isa 45.19. day, 'it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off. :*| 12 "It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? 13 Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? 14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. ºil. 15 See, "I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; 16 In that I command thee this day to love the LoRD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the LoRD thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it. 17 But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them; ... * 18 "I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it. ; : * 19 "I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, a ver, 15. that "I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live: 20 That thou mayest love the LoRD thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave ... * * unto him (for he is thy ‘life, and the length of thy days) jºin u. that thou mayest dwell in the land which the LoRD sware - unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them. a Ex. 7.7 CHAPTER XXXI. :*::::: Moses delivereth the law unto the Ariests—God chargeth Joshua. 1 Kings 1 AND Moses went and spake these words unto all Israel. 7. 2 And he said unto them, I “am an hundred and twenty years old this day; I can no more "go out and to mind among all the nations, whither the LORD 2 thy God hath driven thee, and shalt return unto the LORD thy God, and shalt obey his voice accord- ing to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and with all 3 thy soul; that then the LoRD thy God will "turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the peoples, 4 whither the LoRD thy God hath scattered thee. If any of thine outcasts be in the uttermost parts of heaven, from thence will the LoRD thy God gather 5thee, and from thence will he fetch thee: and the LoRD thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy 6 fathers. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy 7 soul, that thou mayest live. And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee. 8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the LoRD, and do all his commandments which I com- 9 mand thee this day. And the LoRD thy God will make thee plenteous in all the work of thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, for good: for the LoRD will again rejoice over thee for good, as he 10 rejoiced over thy fathers: if thou shalt obey the voice of the LoRD thy God, to keep his command- ments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law; if thou turn unto the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not too “hard for thee, neither is it far 12 off. It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, and make us to hear it, that we may do 13 it P. Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou should- est say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, and make us to hear it, that we may do 14 it P But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. 15 See, I have set before thee this day life and good, 16 and death and evil; in that I command thee this day to love the LoRD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgements, that thou mayest live and multiply, and that the LoRD thy God may bless thee in the 17 land whither thou goest in to possess it. But if thine heart turn away, and thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and 18 serve them; I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish ; ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to 19 go in to possess it. I call heaven and earth to wit- ness against you this day, that I have set before thee life and death, the blessing and the curse: therefore choose life, that thou mayest live, thou and thy 20 seed: to love the Lord thy God, to obey his voice, and to cleave unto him : for “he is thy life, and the length of thy days: that thou mayest dwell in the land which the LoRD sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them. 11 31 And Moses went and spake these words unto all 2 Israel. And he said unto them, I am an hundred and twenty years old this day; I can no more go out and - XXX. 2. — R. W. B. C. 1451. - + or re- tºurn to 2 Or, tronder ful & Or than *- B. C. 1451. • Num. 20. 12.8. 27.13. th. 3.27. ch. 9. 3. * Num, 27. 21 th. 3.28. J ch. 3.21. ! Num. 21. 4, 33. hch. 7.2. * Josh. 10. 25 !Chron. 22, 13. *ch, i. 29. eb. 13. 5. * ver, 23. Nº. 1.38. & 3.28. Josh, 1.6. ; #. 23. **** & ch. 4, 10. *ch, 11.2. * Ps. 78. 6, º 78 *Num, 27. 13. ch, 34.5. ºver. 23. Num, 27. 19. *Ex. 33.9. A. V. — XXXI. 20. DEUTERo No MY. 255 — R. W. --- come in ; also the Lord hath said unto me, “Thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 3 The LoRD thy God, “he will go over before thee, and he will destroy these nations from before thee, and thou shalt possess them: and Joshua he shall go over before thee, “as the Lord hath said. 4 'And the LoRD shall do unto them "as he did to Sihon, and to Og, kings of the Amorites, and unto the land of them, whom he destroyed. 5 "And the LoRD shall give them up before your face, that ye may do unto them according unto all the commandments which I have commanded you. 6 "Be strong and of a good courage, “fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LoRD thy God, he it is that doth go with thee, "he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 7 || And Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto him in the sight of all Israel, "Be strong and of a good courage: for thou must go with this people unto the land which the LORD hath sworn unto their fathers to give them; and thou shalt cause them to inherit it. - 8 And the LoRD, “he it is that doth go before thee; *he |will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed. 9 || And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the |priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and unto all the elders of Israel. 10 And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of every seven years, in the solemnity of the year of release, * | *in the feast of tabernacles, 11 When all Israel is come to "appear before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose, “thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their hearing. 12 "Gather the people together, men, and women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the LoRD your God, and observe to do all the words of this law: 13 And that their children which have not known anything, “may hear, and learn to fear the LoRD your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it. 14 || And the LoRD said unto Moses, "Behold, thy days approach that thou must die: call Joshua, and present your- selves in the tabernacle of the congregation, that "I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went and pre- sented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And “the LORD appeared in the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud: and the pillar of the cloud stood over the door of the tabernacle. 16 || And the LoRD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt f sleep with thy fathers, and this people will “rise up, and 'go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will "forsake me, and "break my covenant which I have made with them. 17 Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and ‘I will forsake them, and I will “hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall f befall them; so that they will say in that ... day, 'Are not these evils come upon us, because our God is "not among us P 18 And "I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evils which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned ; unto other gods. 19 Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach ... it the children of Israel: put it in their mouths, that this song may be "a witness for me against the children of Israel. 20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and . honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, *and waxen fat; “then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. come in: and the Lord hath said unto me, Thou shalt 3 not go over this Jordan. The LoRD thy God, he will go over before thee; he will destroy these nations from before thee, and thou shalt possess them: and Joshua, he shall go over before thee, as the Lord 4 hath spoken. And the LoRD shall do unto them as he did to Sihon and to Og, the kings of the Amorites, 5 and unto their land; whom he destroyed. And the LoRD shall deliver them up before you, and ye shall do unto them according unto all the commandment 6 which I have commanded you. Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be affrighted at them: for the Lord thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he 7 will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. And Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto him in the sight of all Israel, Be strong and of a good courage : for thou shalt go with this people into the land which the LoRD hath sworn unto their fathers to give them; 8 and thou shalt cause them to inherit it. And the LoRD, he it is that doth go before thee; he will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed. 9 And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant of the LoRD, and unto all the elders of 10 Israel. And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of every seven years, in the set time of the 11 year of release, in the feast of tabernacles, when all Israel is come to appear before the LoRD thy God in the place which he shall choose, thou shalt read 12 this law before all Israel in their hearing. Assemble the people, the men and the women and the little ones, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the LoRD your God, and observe to do all the words 13 of this law; and that their children, which have not known, may hear, and learn to fear the LORD your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it, 14 And the LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach that thou must die: call Joshua, and pre- sent yourselves in the tent of meeting, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went, and 15 presented themselves in the tent of meeting. And the Lord appeared in the Tent in a pillar of cloud: and the pillar of cloud stood "over the door of the 16 Tent. And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the strange gods of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which 17 I have made with them. Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and I will forsake them, and I will hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall come upon them; so that they will say in that day, Are not these evils come upon us because our God 18 is not among us? And I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evil which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods. 19 Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach thou it the children of Israel: put it in their mouths, that this song may be a witness for me against the 20 children of Israel. For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, flowing with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, and waxen fat; then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and despise me, and break my covenant. B. C. 1451. - 1 Or. - - - - R. W. I. 21. º, XXX are 1451, ºlº are tº trou aS - and them - any º º of M. Y. s, when º º of . they . O NO º . º ...; 1 com hat forg inati in day, E. F. it shal m, t the for hagi them Sanne al E U T 21 And º º shall no their "..." ng the ve ſº D ils and Conne CSS : º . I . have te this ...i. . *. V1 - itn * . O re O n - en ..". º i. º: now, º º ". aSS, º song i. º º º º º wº of |- V. -- 2 it shall . them, for it º, “I . before 22 w d º Nun a c .# . : º had . . . A. V. And i befalle itness: eed: *". 23 an ..". nto t Mose ok, un which his 21 are a W1 their s ut, ev I sware. day, the s c: for are ul when M a bo vites, ake t B. C. ubles hem as of o abo hich Sanne ..". Fº".. he Le ing, T f the * 'tºo inst th uths hey g dw the CO whic to p his d t sayſ rk o a 1n mouſ ft land ong ge, d wh anne of t ande RD, the a for * |+aga f the which the his s harg lan d it c ds In 11 in LoR of here ver. - to th C n Wor CO the de bet thy º, out o tion * enl 11n rote ael. Nun a thou 24 A the Moses t of the si ay B and #ºss. imagina ght th refore w f Isr of : for h I riting that Venan it by hat it m llion, is day, ...'", 6 11m broug there - dren O SO11 rage whic W. - hed, he CO put d t r rebe Ul thi h *Nº. have OSCS chil a the d cou land 5 finis : of t and ur God, v thy ith yo muc * Amo * M it the shu goo the 25 ark law, Dyo know ive wi d how of #4. ". ght i ve Jo d of a l into de an 6 the f the LoRI For I | alive wi ... an “And strong n of be wit es ha tilt bo nant of st the hile I aſ t the Ine a hese wo st 23 id. *Be hildre will Mos ok, un COVC again ld, w Crains unto eak t again . 14 Sal y he C d I hen - al bo e - neSS s beho lious ag mble ay Sp itness > upt - ver and ing t : an ss, w 111 ich bar 7 wit k: belli SSC t I'm W1 COrr 7 bring hem jº. hich 27 wi º P A tha th to terly in- j.1's halt to t e to fth ites w stiff bee eath ers, d ear ill ut C CO Josh. s e un it cam rds o evite ide have my d r offic an ewill h I hav : be- * swar And i the wo the L ing, he si ye after d you heaven deathy hich days; y ver. 24 | iting ded D, sayin in t hat ... all h my jº, ORD, * See *Wri an LORD, t it d, t 28 m tribes, nd c fter the w the la he L 2 Kings dof'w hed, Onnnn the d pu r God, ourt rS, a that a from in th t of t ds. **i. en finish SeS C t of W. *an you y heir ea know side ll you sigh r han a ver. 24. ere t Mo Venan he lav - LORD hold, in t For I turn a ill befa -- - the f you rael *...*|w Tha he cover of t f the t thee. k: be - Inn. and il willb vil in rk of lv of Is c Ex. 6. ar this vena SS ag hvºsti ve be fter OurSC u; a t whic ugh he asse d - *ia. the Take he co witne nd thy e ha I'C a y ded yo tha throug 11th ished. º 26 k of t “for a lion, an day, y h mo IIlain ill do nger rs of a e fin *::::::: 5 he ar re belli this Illu C d yew im to a in the ea wer ech. 2.1. of t be the thyre h you how ibes, an CauSc ke him ke in t il they - - #º it may knowt Wit : and tribes, air VO spa unti eak; uth: *ś. it in *For I alive RD ; our trit the to pro oses sp ong, ill sp mo ź. 27 yet he Lo s of y rds in hem. nd M this s d I w of my : ". ile I am inst t elder word: st th A s of an ords ch hile Cºalil the hese a111 "cor- 30 ord vens, he w 1n * whº s ag all k t dag ly “c e W. hea rt rain, 㺠º º º º `... º º ass, ; my de Gather that I . ... .*. way. the lat- 32 º let the shall d º aS ...; gr ##, Our d ca that asid ill bef O nds. 2 My cCIn :ain u n t f the & 6. 55 y "an OW turn il wi ight urha - spe 11 ra upo he O b Isa. ars, I kn nd d’ev in the s fyo ngre My Sina Wers nail God. *...a 6, € For /ves, a : an il in ork o he co º e s the e sho im the Our - 1 Cor. 29 2/7've d you; I do ev thew 11 t wer A s th claim nto - 1, 8. 7.2. 6. t yo ande wil ugh of al il they And al ill pro neSS u rfect » - Or, co- fº. rup Onlin seye r thro Cars unti I wi reat is pe nt : . . . uity, his li ted Mic. 11. Ve C - Calu note in the - ng For - e g ork - enne t 1niq t rup 1 Chro ha ; bec; oang 111 S SO - 3 be y W dgem Ou no en- #. .º: *... ... of º iſ . and *...*.*. º are !. with him, they are . e ‘2 3. ro Mo W rºy a eak ; The his w lnes - 1m, ley & *.*.*. top nd 1 the ER 's me ll sp 4 ll h ithfu ith tl bul #: 0 A Israe APT ºth God I wi h For a f faithf he. tly w - ion. 2 Or, ºil..". ion of CH A fort nd DecC od of ht is rrup ish ; ratio blot Hab. n. tion ſch sette/ nS, a th. - mV. SI n- A G d rig lt co ir blem ene - 2 Sam ga d Aich heave In Ou a1n, - he te t an 'dea 's their ked g upon iº. ended. ' song, w ye f my the r on t Jus have *if is t d croo them ; *. jº. *... º ... Loºp;|, º º ht thee P º #º th, ha he S the g the al p ite ise ug -essex |; 1 O ear ine s *as t On of - azºº requ d unw th “bo thee. Or, º: ar, doctr dew, rs up anne 1 his They thus le an tha ished otten #". he *My the howe he n 9al - ye eop rtha tablis º ...a 2 “My til as the s lish t d. t: for t in- 6 Do lish p fathe des ions: £º. ll dis d as - ub r Go erfec ‘withou O foo thy C. an ld ation £º, sha b. an ill p to ou ts p d ‘w - the de thee, fold, ener - łó. herb, I w S u11 ork th an 2.5- Is no h ma days o ny g thee; itance, 1Or, al‘e der CauSC atnes Whis w f tru - spot hath the f ma hew - inheri they 3 Be gre k do heir nd He ber a1‘S O will s thee. heiri not his ibe ye Rock, "a Go |t ISC a metal he ye d he w tell ionst children, "ascri ‘s “the nt : - elves, 'perve 7 Re ider t an will natio ##. d A/e is iudgme is he. hems a 'p In S1 ther, they the f men, heir 17. 4 udg ight d t a/º ople Co : thy fa nd veto O el. Fº ... ". º they 2...". Ask º: .. ildren of Isra Hº! iquity, hav is chi D th. * P Thin he Mo ted he peo chi 4. Or, - **i. *They f his LORD, tha thee f hent ..". | the child Spread m Ps. 5 + of of n. the r tha ished rS O 8 W he sep nds o ber of eople; eth *i-saw the sp eratio uite fathe tabli he yea W When he bou number his p broad º; 2. not d gen "req "thy nd cs ider t ill she et th the - In 1s - Ilce. - º: 15. oke thus t he hee, a In S1 W1 He s ing to 's portio inherita her Nºi. CrO Do ye P is no ade t f old, co and he ir coordi ord's . his in land, - - wings, "... - ess; ſm, keth # * : in Wisc not Pm ays o father, e ions thei A the L lot o desert ildern for hi tax !ºn. and u ath he the d k thy ll thee. natio m. he 9 For b is the in a ling W ared - tº. :::::::::: e? h mber : *as ill te to the f Ada ber Jaco d him. how t he c re: beare 2. the Reme 1OnS hey will ed S O unn foun aste bout, his ey them on Żºław. * I erat d t "divid Son he n He - he w im a of est, r * 7 en ang. d he t t hi le r in her. - º : + º: º º: to b is the 10 º the º up . k them, ºpinion Zech.9. . - *s aC O e im as 11" ung, - § thee; hen the hen he people le; Jac #: kept º that . her y . he too §: 8 Wº: W of the el. 's his peop he waste H an eag ‘eth ove his . - łº, t ildr 's - *i - "ca n - I Ps. 7 se chi ORD lan t, he Sp1 IIl O id lea od w ...”. f the ‘the L itance. desert about, Over *He re the e di Inge g corrt. 8.15. O For - - heri "in a him. - eye. reth c ba alon Stra º 9 his in - led his tte hem, H RD In O . 2. f him | of flu h t * Lo aS Jer 13. 5 l to nd - he le est, ket The c W - Hos. flo fou ess; app nº. ta 12 ther Or, ed He - dern the he ngs, Zwars nd : º: wil t him "...i. P her wi > there wa A -L. - º: how he "kep eagle * abroa him, and *... n.s. m, n - - º: 2. hº *As º º .*. lead º 2. : oung, On lone *º. - her y them RD a - ãº, i. º ith him. º: * * º So the od wit & is . 1. c g -- **. R. V. 257 — B. C. 1451. h - f the earth, es. O - high fl. the rock, M. Y. on the of th out of O NO him ride "... e the ck no T ER He º eat im to su rock; ep, U 13 he de hi flinty she ts D E earth, º: he º of . milk of and goats, f the e And h out all an, ine. laces o he mad nd oil fkine, bs, of º nkest w igh p d of A O III d he dra art O he hig :lds; an il out Butter t of º e bree s of w thou - thou XII. 32. - on t f the fie nd o 14 ith fa of th kidney rape icked : thick, XX him. ride rease º rock, d f lambs, Y. '. of d of º: . º V. - made he 111C f the to hie ith the bloo d fa - art - *He t t t O rith fa ith t Vit he xe Ou - ion. 45i. hat CK ilk o nd ink th t |e Wa : ic f e.g. - º . . ". 3. e, and º drin hou | 15 #. º: º §. º . ºd, #.". flinty fkine, do hou : 9t be SOO ed sy v him In O Isa. 20.6. he r O ee d t - ked - d for en - lou hey. e?’e” º t utte he br : all ^kic Vere he este Jea d t /* zw Ps, 81. 14 B of t heat; d rt cove Then, htly im to voke whic ins fw t, an ul a him, lig d hi ro nS, * | 1. Or, *;3. and º º axed º . ‘made #. º . 1 º: "bloo t ‘Jes u art sook f his sa trange v Sacr hom ame u d not. u art u th. Gen. 49. 5 Bu t. tho *for ko ith s They ds w that c eade tho e bir eits. 15 fat, he *Roc W1 ger. ; to 17 go od's rs dr thee the hte h. 33.5, axell : then he - lousy o ang d; To w g athe at ave them, is daug : 44. 2. art W affless, emed . to Jea y him t t to Gº Canne To ne your º: ". ... and his *:::: with f. htly este oked hi ked º | no d's that ޺ Rock otten g and . . them, **. lig rov OVO devils, go f the forg tº, a 1 O from - ch.31.20 and hey p ions pr to ew indful, O hast Saw ation face od; º 16 "Th ination d un t, to n not. 11millin 18 And h LoRD royoc my be: . [G t ###. ith abomi crifice v not, *ared art u d the f the p ill hide hall ration, ich is no & 5. 31.16. ith a Sal knew rS fe hou º An e O I wi - nq S cine hic - - * 4. YW. "They hey - fathe hee t C. them > 19 CauS id, | elr € ard g hat W ities - }. 17 m t OUll at t d the rred his Be he sa at th frow ith. ith t - vanſ h are Hºs who my t beg ne bho f h nd wh ry fait w their hic Isa. - ds ho tha t for | a d o 0 A ill see ‘e a very no 1; lousy ith e W. k2 Sam go up, w ck tha t, he all 2 wil are 1 1S Ca r wº thos #; a wly he Ro God aw iſ, Sons, ill I they hom he to j ange ith - ###|. "Of th tten RD S his I wi For 11n W d n e to sy w tion. *** st n the king m the "O.War Chi have voke to j foolis heol l Cor. nd ha whe rovO e fro fro hey e pro them ith a 22. 17.7. a *And he P fac a very 1 T hav Ove r Wit * Lºy. 37 19 f t ide my a/*e c/; 2 hey ill m - ge er, s, 106. O ill hi - 22c T wi le y an ng ins. º . i. id. "I yº. : for * º that *::: And º al º º ..". ºnal. Rev. 9. 20. daugh he sa ash, hom is sy wi nger ith ill provo kindle lowes h her f the º, And air end in w iealou to a W1 will p is to the h with nS O - whic t 20 heir ildren i to j me - lousy to I fire un. art datio ith Heb. were no hat t hildr me ked Ca in Or a -neth he e foun - d w *H* frºm e wha *C ved VOK to j the 2 F burn th t the fo hem ; : "Oure burning § Se ration, fe mo pro them voke 2 And Oure fire On t them d dev oals. er. 2. av ave etn; O ev - 11 11 ºil. º: 2. º they º º I will pr d || º †. º al º ... - - e; an rt An ap mis C a it - º not God 3: and eop ger, Ca ill he 111 W1 ſil, 2s no ities: a p - ine an the il d m ed the # i; i. ... º . in ". º of the 23 ; .# j. be . end .#". dust. th. 31.17. c S - - Z - e - ; - s : #. those º: al º S *... | º e founda pend 24 º: º will #. of łº, 2r with fire €11, re ill s itter be ſling - §: ". º C º set on fi : “I Wil And H. . º irgin, *. 21. 6. 2 unto th ase, an n them y voured And the #. Swor rror; and . *. burn r 111Cre iefs upo nd de I will ith . t bers te ng ... hai Se from § with º mischi unger, a ction: the Wºº º you an of g to cea º: º ". tº ºn i. º * W. º. º tº an he enemy, & 17. ºil. Iw O rn w 1 them, ing w r 11C t triled. In 1m. J t, cal it : he - wº le Ov º 24 T.tº: . º: terror ..". t 26 łº º º º, º: ith f *the f the nd d the d I wou 119. In I fe hou d is e i.”|wº d tS O t. a and ul mong that I S S han is. - en ents o Out, n S. WO an t r1e r thi ñº also S of serp d with ung ma ray hair rners, I mong ere it º: 2. all nsel, is. gº. Pºlº. the yo an of g into co from a * Wº ... º, tood th blew. .1.20. oy ith atter to nemy, Lest Lo natio tan hey u nd cLam 7.5. destr /so w ld sc them he e S d the C a ders t t ter c 2 Cor. f ing a OUl of f t elve An a 1" u11 - tha ir lat b. ling - W Ce ho mselve ey ar 11O Se, 11" º . º said, I embran he wrat e ther nd is For ‘. 1S were W1 ider the sand, *. 26 he rem ared t behav Our ha 28 And t t they ld cons al *...". º, make t t that I fe º º ther is 29 Oh º . 㺠jº. up 7 - - - - - 1S. - 13, 14, 23 men. were it º shou ne all t sel, 9 nei That º ten ". . them S. * See ch. 27 their . lest . not º of COun d this, 30 º º tºº. *:::: judge xxix.18. lest a/2 ha oi too An t the ha ... m, º:lles ely, LORD tion v nders xcep LoRD "... Sodo Ps. 140. trang the a natio them. hey ul ºf E the k is hemse of º st and are a Q: 111 haft nd 1 two p And ir roc nies t e Vine h: #!". high, they tanding ise, t tter e and old r the enem f th Orra i. For ders e W1 ir la nd, "had s 1 Fo our e 1S O Gom “gall, load, 28 un Wer thei uSa k "h 3 ven ou Vine of of “g done all any they ider al tho Roc E their ficlois apes this. #|there that Cons hase eir Our For the e gr: : *:::: *O - uld e C t th P en 32 d of S ar bitter ºl". WO d *on xcep up k. "ev And º §: that they houl ight; e t them Rock, f heir g ters º: 30 i. ..". had not as o Sodom, .. Their 10. - O is n es: O ### .. and . º, ". vine 3. grapes ºiſsam. the > r 77- lves - of cs #. 31 Fo themse vine º: grap 4, 8. 1. 10 nein 1CS "their orrah ". º ‘. For of Gom bitter: *:::. - fields S are ºn t the Ster *ine of dºc. - clu Sºdoº, their 17 º - - - A. V. – 258 D E U T E F O N O M Y. - B. C. 1451. p Ps. 58.4. Ps.140.3. m. 3.13. ºr Job 14. 17. Rom. 2.5. a Ps. 94. 1. Rom.12.19. * 2 Pet.2.3. -Ps. 135.14. a Judg. 2. 1 fº - Ps 102 .or I.* : g-Jø1,46.10. 33 Their wine is "the poison of dragons, and the cruel "venom of asps. 34 Is not this "laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my treasures? 35 “To me belongeth vengeance, and recompense; their foot shall slide in due time, for ‘the day of their ca- lamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. 36 “For the LoRD shall judge his people, and repent himself for his servants; when he seeth that their f power is gone, and "there is none shut up, or left. 37 And ye shall say, “Where are their gods, their rock in whom they trusted, 38 Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink-offerings? let them rise up and help you, and be t your protection. 39 See now that “I, even I, am he, and ºthere is no god with me: “I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. 40 °For I liſt up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever. - 41 “If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment; VI will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me. 42 I will make mine arrows "drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh; and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives from the beginning of "revenges upon the enemy. 43 || "Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people: for he will “avenge the blood of his servants, and 'will render vengeance to his adversaries, and "will be merciful unto his land, and to his people. 44 || And Moses came and spake all the words of this song in the ears of the people, he, and || Hoshea the son of Nun. 45 And Moses made an end of speaking all these words to all Israel: 46 And he said unto them, "Set your hearts unto all ... the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall command your children to observe to do, all the words of this law. 47 For it is not a vain thing for you; "because it is 3. your life: and through this thing ye shall prolong your º, days in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it. 48 "And the LoRD spake unto Moses that self-same day, saying, 49 Get thee up into this "mountain Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is over against ... Jericho; and behold the land of Canaan which I give unto the children of Israel for a possession: 50 And die in the mount whither thou goest up, and be gathered unto thy people; as "Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was gathered unto his people: 51 Because "ye trespassed against me among the chil- dren of Israel at the waters of || Meribah-Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin; because ye ‘sanctified me not in the midst of the children of Israel. 52 “Yet thou shalt see the land before thee; but thou shalt not go thither unto the land which I give the chil- dren of Israel. CHAPTER XXXIII. Majesty of God—Blessings of the twelve tribes—Excellency of Israel. 1 AND this is “the blessing wherewith Moses "the .33. man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death. " • 2 And he said, “The LoRD came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from mount Paran, and he came with “ten thousands of saints: from his right hand went t a fiery law for them. - Their wine is the poison of dragons, And the cruel venom of asps. Is not this laid up in store with me, Sealed up among my treasures? Vengeance is mine, and recompence, At the time when their foot shall slide: For the day of their calamity is at hand, And the things that are to come upon them shall make haste. For the LoRD shall judge his people, And repent himself for his servants; When he seeth that their power is gone, And there is none remaining, shut up or left at large. And he shall say, Where are their gods, The rock in which they “trusted; Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, And drank the wine of their drink offering 2 Let them rise up and help you, Let them be your protection, See now that I, even I, am he, And there is no god with me: I kill, and I make alive; - I have wounded, and I heal: And there is none that can deliver out of my hand. For I liſt up my hand to heaven, And say, As I live for ever, If I whet "my glittering sword, And mine hand take hold on judgement; I will render vengeance to mine adversaries, And will recompense them that hate me. I will make mine arrows drunk with blood, And my sword shall devour flesh; With the blood of the slain and the captives, “From "the head of the leaders of the enemy. "Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people: For he will avenge the blood of his servants, And will render vengeance to his adversaries, And will make expiation for his land, for his people. And Moses came and spake all the words of this song in the ears of the people, he, and Hoshea the son of Nun. 45 And Moses made an end of speaking all these words to all 46 Israel: and he said unto them, Set your heart unto all the words which I testify unto you this day; which ye shall command your children, to observe to do all the words of 47this law. For it is no vain thing for you ; because it is your life, and through this thing ye shall prolong your days upon the land, whither ye go over Jordan to possessit. 48 And the Lord spake unto Moses that selfsame day, say- 49 ing, Get thee up into this mountain of Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is over against Jeri- cho; and behold the land of Canaan, which I give unto the 50 children of Israel for a possession: and die in the mount whither thou goest up, and be gathered untothy people; as Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was gathered 51 unto his people: because ye trespassed against me in the midst of the children of Israel at the waters of Meribah of Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin; because ye sanctified 52 me not in the midst of the children of Israel. For thou shalt see the land before thee; but thou shalt not go thither into the land which I give the children of Israel. 33 And this is the blessing, wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death. 2 And he said, The LoRD came from Sinai, And rose from Seir unto them; He shined forth from mount Paran, And he came from the ten thousands of "holy ones: 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 At his right hand "was a fiery law unto them. XXXII. 33. – R. V. - B. C. 1451. - 1 Or, in my treas. uries * Or, took refuge 3 Heb.ºk- lightning of my sword. * Or, From the ba- ginnº-g of re- venges upon the enemy 5. Or, the hairy head of the enemy & Or, Praiac his people, yena- tions 7 Or, ge nations, his people 8 Hels. holiness. 9 Or, was fire, a law. Or, as other- wise read, -ere stream- for theº - NJ A. V. — XXXIII. 20. D E U T E R O N O MY. 259 – R. V. # 3 Yea, he loved the people; 'all his saints are in thy 3 Yea, he loveth the peoples; # E.T.s. hand; and they "sat down at thy feet; every one shall * All “his saints are in thy hand: 1 Or. *****receive of thy words And they sat down at thy feet; º # *, i - k - - Avery one “shall receive of thy words. 2 Or, };}} 4 'Moses commanded us a law; *even the inheritance 4 Moses commanded us a law their § of the congregation of Jacob. An inheritance for the assembly of Jacob. . º º 5 And he was king in "Jeshurun, when the heads of the 5 And he was king in Jeshurun, ceived ;: people and the tribes of Israel were gathered together. When the heads of the people were gathered, '. * 6 || Let Reuben live, and not die; and let not his men All the tribes of Israel together. tºu-- tº be ſºw 6 Let Reuben live, and not die; º, iii." - - - - - - *Yet let his men be few. 5. Or, A ** || 7 || And this is the blessing of Judah: and he said, 7 And this is the blessing of Judah: and he said, i. # * Hear, LoRD, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto Hear, Lord, the voice of Judah, • Or, Leº º o - - - - - *ś|his people: "let his hands be sufficient for him; and àº. bring him in unto his Peºple: - *. **|be thou "an help to him from his enemies. With his hands he contended for himself; - be suf- *| 8 || And of Levi h id. PLef thy Tl - d And thou shalt be an help against his adversaries. ficient nd of Levi ne said, "4-et thy 1 nummim and 8 And of Levi he said for him: §." |thy Urim be with thy holy one, "whom thou didst prove Thy Thummim and thy Urim are with ºthy godly one,'...” : s , s at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the Whom thou didst prove at Massah, º #s. 7. waters of Meribah; With whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah ; whom ------ - - - --- thou Ge 9 Who said unto his father and to his mother, I have * who, º father, and of his mother, I have not loves: r Gen. 29. r - - & - - - - - - ; * not "seen him; - neither did he acknowledge his breth Neither did he acknowledge his brethren, * . ren, nor knew his own children: for ‘they have observed Nor knew he his own children: ;*. thy word, and kept thy covenant. For they have observed thy word, §: 10 ||"They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel And keep thy covenant. . . *...thy law; they shall put incense #before thee, and 19 They shall teach Jacob thy judgements, %. whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. And Israel thy law: Q tº 4. : up - They shall put incense "before thee, Heb. in ** | 11 Bless, LoRD, his substance, and “accept the work And whole burnt offering upon thine altar. :* #}}}|of his hands: smite through the loins of them that rise 11 Bless, LORD, his substance, :* against him, and of them that hate him, that they rise And accept the work of his hands: *** not again. Smite through the loins of them that rise up against him, *... 12 And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the And of them that hate him, that they rise not again. * Ex. 30.7, - - 12 Of Benjamin he said, sm is LORD shall dwell in safety by him; and the LORD The beloved of the LoRD shall dwell in safety by him; *... shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell He covereth him all the day long, º *|between his shoulders. And he dwelleth between his shoulders. ºf 13 And of Joseph he said, "Blessed of the Lord & 13 º º he º land : jº. his land, for the precious things of heaven, for "the dew, essed of the LoRD be his land; Ezek, 43. For the precious things of heaven, for the dew, #sº, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, And for the deep that coucheth beneath, ##, 14 And for the precious fruits brought/or” by the sun, 14 And for the precious things of the fruits of the sun, ##". and for the precious things t put forth by the f moon, And for the precious things of the growth of the moons, *...* | 15 And for the chief things of the ancient mountains, 15 A. . §: chief º of º . .. 25. - - d ing hi nd for the precious things of the everlasting hills, **. and for the precious things of the lasting hills, 16 And for the precious things of the earth and the ful- +Heb. 16 And for the precious things of the earth and ful- ness thereof #;"|ness thereof, and for the good will of “him that dwelt And the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: º in the bush: let the blessing 'come upon the head of Let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, fº Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was And upon the crown of the head of him "that was †: sº 3. separated from his brethren. 11 separate from his brethren. - :* 1- ºr - *. - - -- - - 17 "The firstling of his bullock, majesty is his ; Or, His ſº. 17 His glory is like the "firstling of his bullock, and And his horns are the horns of the ºwiidox: firstling {*|his horns are like "the horns off unicorns: with them With them he shall “push the peoples all of them, even * # * | *he shall push the people together to the ends of the the ends of the earth: Num. #: earth: and “they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, And they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, * *::::... and they are the thousands of Manasseh. A. . ź. thousands of Manasseh. wo ##, 18 "And of Zebulun he said, "Rejoice, Zebulun, in 18 . And of Zebulun he said, * Gen. 48. - - Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out; *...* thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents. And, Issachar, in thy tents. º 19 They shall "call the people unto the mountain;|19 They shall call the peoples unto the mountain; ºthere "they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for There shall they offer sacrifices of righteousness: y g y they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of For they shall suck the abundance of the seas, treasures hid in the sand And the hidden treasures of the sand. * See Josh. - . -> 20 And of Gad he said, *** 20 || And of Gad he said, Blessed be he that *en- Blessed be he that enlargeth Gad: ..., |largeth Gad: he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the He dwelleth as a lioness, arm with the crown of the head. And teareth the arm, yea, the crown of the head. , y - R. W. 21. -- R XX B. C. 1451. or T himself, ed; º º rve Heb. t part . º . M. Y. the firs er's . peop ". º º ſº. he aS t/ the f the & Or, TE And ere W. with ice o srael. D.E. º 21 .. .. *i; Isr lf, d An CCu Innen id imse - an ex; iudge Said, T. ada tgart for * . the A. º: "... m Bashan. * Or, Sº J. cCu ion's from I - - 0 - d the º . he ex Israel. "he 22 º al º forth. he º LoRD - '. 26 rovide he lawg peop with lp : Dan leapet º with f the th. . A. V. — And Phe . of t ds of º whe d Tº º SOll so - 1 - or hea - u -> - 1 - 1, n o r, B. C. 2 re, 272 a . the ". his ł. ZS a. ali º 23 º º ildren; Il, *. * the ... .". he said, .. ‘po º º º º childre brethre 7 Or, re- Nº. 32. e the n - LoRD, S her "with his Or, se- º ...” º º ssed Fº º º *il. be. curity º: 4. J 22 || A from º the bless r be º 24 3. be º foot . º run, *. 19 hall * of . . ..". *. bret F. him º #. iron º *...*. . rjosh. S - d t . . 1 tº to t l ha - > leID, #. 18. † ºst º º d as thy And º rs º . º for ty *...*. wit u the Ashe be ac S; an 5 Thy thy ..". skies. ‘…. s Gen. 2ss tho of in p il. bras 25 d as th no the the plac ns: º ScSS nd - let h t 111 O nd hurun, Anº 2re 1s upon on lling - arm thee, : . º "...º.º. God of . his 26 sº º *. * |wit him s sh th be. the Go lp, aſ d in hi 1 Go e the my ir z See let hoe reng to he e An rina har cine or under d S tre - In in th 77 te t e jº “. . !". º º y º: 27 º out th fety, thy be J. is *n he un ll n n oy. in sa shall Jo 23. d O - A e t tr n ::s. #. “...", There upon º “refuge, . º, *::: And º d, º, º alone, § 26 rideth the ºis thy º Destr e - º *... .” º wine; dew. LORD, #. 10. 5. *who - On O d 11 Say, alon > an Il tain all n the Or, #. Zº llency rnal G S - all d sha fety COril 28 A foun 1-n dow by º -C 38.4, - - - 1. f co rop - ed yield *...* º ete arin e; an 1 in sa nd of The land o ens d ael: le sav - fined ; : 27 lasting e the dwel a la lew. hee, In a is heav O Isr cop : thee; '. ** s 2Ver for 11 On In C to t his ll, a p - to ob Hab 90.1 ev be ha up dow ike un lp, a, tho hee, lency un - jº the from 11 S // be rop dow like he Ye art to t cel elves d ch. emy 1 the sha all drº ho is f thy hine appy ike un hclp, hy ex hems S. t Num - n - - lic n 29 1S ft do bm igh p n - 28 in of J heave Israe SI ! a "thou Who ield o Wor *su ir hig into icho. * * * 111 is wh O *the lency and hie is the sw ll 1r nig Moab u r1C Jer. 16 nta his ll, D, - el e ... all he S St - sha the f Mo - st Je *:::::::s. fou ; also A tho LOR exc ce : T at 1 1es On inso Grains unto 11, 11. 29 Save 2. SWO d lia S. - al. An u Sila from that land o im an : and western. *: ". .*. ºil. º P ºw ºw...". And tho Ses º ". . . ižsam d * | sha their CR X dieth Moab, hat d Mo top d hi lan he hit ho the c m º, an ies In ER –4.4 s of h th An the hewe d the to t TIC him, *** 2ncin1c d upo APT Mandº lains Pisgah, *34 to D S li. an h. un of Jeri unto C fº. cn trea CHA eth the the p f || ed Nebo, LOR htali, Judah, lley said Isaac, ; : shalt bo view from top o "shew d the ll Nap d of he va LoRD unto Ve ## *. nº Me t up the RD *| An nd a he lan in of t the ham, : I ha Ps, . 3. wrozz en to Lo Ma ... all 11t Plain nd bra seed O *:::::. 7°own cs w the im. and Dan ; nd a he A. A hy's not g **n es f; OS ebo, d , a *| 2 Sen, a1 t 1". nto t lt ied #: * . *. . º º "... º ". . º ". hº j. Oun inst *un lan to th 2V O the trees, whic wi > res, the do 10 or, Num. 27. he m alm ilead, the *un lley lm nd v ing, I ine ey t of Wor of us †:#. t er ag f Gi i. and dah, he va ich of pa he la aying thin an the v land - I - º; is ov land o htali, a of Ju in of t d whic 4 is is t cob, s it with he sery to in the f his ºria #3; he Nap land lain ar. lan ing, This to Ja ee 1 es t rding lley i tho d Hºn. all t d all the the p Zo: is the say º i un to S Mos aCCO Va. Owe an the 3.27. An 11 nd nto 1S zS cob, See z a11C thee So ab, in the n kn dred º 2 nq a h. a es, u /Th o Ja O SC ed Moz im in In a hun im. nor c Gen. h, a South, n-tre him, d unt heet r CauS hither. d of M d him t no all Il dim, 14. 4. nasse d the . unto aC,an aused t thither. in er t he lan burie or: bu cS was s not al wept d clu.11.2 3 An city O D Sal nto Isa We Ca over. d there 5 ov e in t d "he th-pe d Mos e Wa f Israe ys *the LoR m, u : "I ha t gro die LORD. ther An inst Be An : his ey In O the da ho, d the braha eed: it no -> ORD the ab, RD. Galil - day. ied : hildre ... SO And . 1. C An A hy S sha he L "d of f Mo: - 6 Lo erag his 1 e di he c ys: d. A *:::::. 4 unto to t hou of t Wol do f his b ov to t hen h d t irty da nde : for i. . but t ant the v he lan ath o Moa hre un ld wh An thirty ere en dom; f *. Is ill give es, serva to r in t ºn OWC - ulc rs O bated. Moab ses w f wis - en O #; I wi ine ey es the ording alley n kn Cars 7 sep ty yea rce apa s of r Mo irit o hildr - § wº º . º 'no ma d º } nat- º º º of . the i. º ; 2. 5 do rie r: an I Ill his es it he m as Ill him: the ro #. º º: º ... *. º º ..". º.. º $º 6 gains this S an aS In Mo ep- f we he so his ha im, a h no the ich Jos er ag e unto es a eye w t for of we 9 o huat laid h nto hi e hat hom s. wh ach, :* sep *An died: Israe o the "spirit OSCS arken And Mose the w t, to in all th 9. 31.2. 7 . ºil. of days: º of . him: *. º unto ins º of º and in Moses º: . force i. . ..". N. fu ds upo nd did anded Israel . the .. lan his land; which **i. in ning SO lai du in Isra 2 to im ts, a Gºr *h. he pla mºur a the had kene ince in face nth vants, 1 the ºl. #. . #. º phet ". to º, 11 LoRD . his . in . all Israe fº ; O ich the to d; an O ;: § i. º "º. sight um. 26. the CO Paro he der - n hti ãº. . º º: º to 1 the great wroug Im. . - d e '. al ; - -1- º like u 11 *t in th to al d, an of a - 8. ºi. 11 In a to do i and l ty han sight - *... iii. º **. ‘s. sen 11 his . all that shewed *** to all. d iſ SCS c 12 *... Mo º terror A v. — I. 18. J O S H U A. 261 — R. V. THE ** CHAPTER I. # - 7%e Zord appointeth Joshua to succeed Moses. - 1 Now it came to pass after the death of Moses the 1 Now after the death of Moses, the servant of the Lorp, servant of the LORD, that the LORD spake unto it came to pass, that the LoRD spake unto Joshua the son Joshua the son of Nun, Moses' minister, saying, Fºl of Nun, Moses’ “minister, saying, 2 Moses my servant is dead; now therefore arise, go :**| 2 *Moses my servant is dead; now therefore arise, go over over this Jordan, thou, and all this people, unto the this Jordan, thou and all this people, unto the land which I land which I do give to them, even to the children do give to them, even to the children of Israel. 3 of Israel. Every place that the sole of yeur foot ** 3: "Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, shall tread upon, to you have I given it, as I spake *** that have I given unto you, as I said unto Moses. 4 unto Moses. From the wilderness, and this Leb- ** || 4 "From the wilderness and this Lebanon even unto the anon, even unto the great river, the river Euphrates, {... great river, the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites, all the land of the Hittites, and unto the great sea *-ī, and unto the great sea toward the going down of the sun, toward the going down of the sun, shall be your shall be your coast. 5 border. There shall not any man be able to stand *** | 5 “There shall not any man be able to stand before theel before thee all the days of thy life: as I was with {;|all the days of thy life: Zas I was with Moses, so "I will be . Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, §: º with thee: "I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 6 nor forsake thee. Be strong and of a good courage: ji's 6 "Be strong and of a good courage; for lunto this people for thou shalt cause this people to inherit the land º, shalt thou divide for an inheritance the land which I sware 7 which I sware unto their fathers to give them. Only *** unto their fathers to give them. be strong and very courageous, to observe to do ac- #º. 7 Only be thou strong and very courageous, that thou cording to all the law, which Moses my servant com- ior." |mayest observe to do according to all the law "which Moses manded thee: turn not from it to the right hand or to ºn my servant commanded thee: 'turn not from it to the right the left, that thou mayest have good success whither-"2. º hand or to the left, that thou mayest ||prosper whitherso- 8 soever thou goest. This book of the law shall not ºs * ever thou goest. depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate §º., 8 "This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to ºut al...] but "thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou do according to all that is written therein: for then ####|mayest observe to do according to alſ that is written therein: thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou # *|for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou 9 shalt have good success. Have not I commanded ###, shalt || have good success. thee P Be strong and of a good courage; be not ºriº || 9 “Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good affrighted, neither be thou dismayed: for the LoRD **. 2. courage; *be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. º, LoRD thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. 10 Then Joshua commanded the officers of the Ş. º 10 * Then Joshua commanded the officers of the people, |11 people, saying, Pass through the midst of the camp, is.”.” saying, and command the people, saying, Prepare you vic- º;"| 11 Pass through the host and command the people, saying, tuals; for within three days ye are to pass over this º, Prepare you victuals; for "within three days ye shall pass Jordan, to go in to possess the land, which the Lord lºſiºi. over this Jordan, to go in to possess the land which the your God giveth you to possess it. LoRD your God giveth you to possess it. 12 And to the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to 12 || And to the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half tribe of Manasseh, spake Joshua, saying, half the tribe of Manasseh, spake Joshua, saying, 13 Remember the word which Moses the servant of the *.*| 13 Remember "the word which Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you, saying, The Lord your God :** |LoRD commanded you, saying, The LoRD your God hath ||14 giveth you rest, and will give you this land... Your given you rest, and hath given you this land. wives, your little ones, and your cattle, shall abide 14 Your wives, your little ones, and your cattle shall in the land which Moses gave you beyond Jordan; remain in the land which Moses gave you on this side but ye shall pass over before your brethren armed, lºna Jordan; but ye shall pass before your brethren t armed, all the mighty men of valour, and shall help them ; § all the mighty men of valour, and help them; 15 until the Lord have given your brethren rest, as he 15 Until the LoRD hath given your brethren rest, as he hath hath given you, and they also have possessed the given you, and they also have possessed the land which the land which the LoRD your God giveth them: then ****|LoRD your God giveth them: then ye shall return unto the ye shall return unto the land of your possession, and land of your possession, and enjoy it, which Moses the Lord's possess it, which Moses the servant of the LoRD servant gave you on this side Jordan toward the sun-rising. 16 gave you beyond Jordan toward the sunrising. And 16 || And they answered Joshua, saying, All that thou they answered Joshua, saying, All that thou hast commandest us, we will do, and whithersoever thou sendest commanded us we will do, and whithersoever thou us, we will go. 17 sendest us we will go. According as we hearkened 17 According as we hearkened unto Moses in all things, unto Moses in all things, so will we hearken unto łº, so will we hearken unto thee: only the LoRD thy God be thee: only the LoRD thy God be with thee, as he * with thee, as he was with Moses. 18 was with Moses. Whosoever he be that shall rebel l. 31. 18 Whosoever he be that doth rebel against thy command- against thy commandment, and shall not hearken ment, and will not hearken unto thy words in all that thou unto thy words in all that thou commandest him, he commandest him, he shall be put to death: only be strong shall be put to death: only be strong and of a good and of a good courage. courage. - —T A. V. – 262 J O S H U A. - IL 1. – R. V. #. CHAPTER II. #% - Rahab concealeth the two spies sent from Shittim. 2 And Joshua the son of Nun sent out of Shittimſ -" º,..., | 1 AND Joshua the son of Nun || sent “out of Shittim two two men as spies secretly, saying, Go view the land, a Num. 25. 1. b Heb. 11. 31. James2.25. c Matt.1.5. # Heb, lay. d Ps. 127.1. Prov.21.30. See 2 sam. ii. 19. pºver. 18. Heb. of you to die. * 1. Matt, 5.7. r Acts 9.25. z Matt 21. 25. men to spy secretly, saying, Go view the land, even Jericho. And they went, and "came into an harlot's house, named *Rahab, and flodged there. 2 And “it was told the king of Jericho, saying, Behold, there came men in hither to-night of the children of Israel, to search out the country. 3 And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, saying, Bring forth the men that are come to thee, which are entered into thine house: for they be come to search out all the country. 4 “And the woman took the two men, and hid them, and said thus, There came men unto me, but I wist not whence they were : 5 And it came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate, when it was dark, that the men went out: whither the men went, I wot not: pursue after them quickly; for ye shall overtake them. 6 But 'she had brought them up to the roof of the house, and hid them with the stalks of flax, which she had laid in order upon the roof. 7 And the men pursued after them the way to Jordan unto the fords: and as soon as they which pursued after them were gone out, they shut the gate. 8 || And before they were laid down, she came up unto them upon the roof; 9 And she said unto the men, I know that the Lord hath given you the land, and that "your terror is fallen upon us, |and that all the inhabitants of the land f faint because of you. 10 For we have heard how the Lord "dried up the water of i; the Red sea for you, when ye came out of Egypt; and ‘what ye did unto the two kings of the Amorites that were on the other side Jordan, Sihon and Og, whom ye utterly destroyed. 11 And as soon as we had “heard these things, 'our hearts did melt, neither f did there remain any more courage in any man, because of you: for "the LoRD your God, he is God in heaven above, and in earth beneath. 12 Now therefore, I pray you,"swear unto me by the LoRD, since I have shewed you kindness, that ye will also shew kindness unto “my father's house, and "give me a true token: 13 And that ye will save alive my father, and my mother, and my brethren, and my sisters, and all that they have, and deliver our lives from death. 14 And the men answered her, Our lifeffor yours, if ye utter not this our business. And it shall be, when the Lord hath given us the land, that "we will deal kindly and truly with thee. 15 Then she "let them down by a cord through the win- dow: for her house was upon the town-wall, and she dwelt upon the wall. 16 And she said unto them, Get you to the mountain, lest the pursuers meet you; and hide yourselves there three days, until the pursuers be returned: and afterward may ye go your way. - 17 And the men said unto her, We will be ‘blameless of this thine oath which thou hast made us swear. 18 "Behold, when we come into the land, thou shalt bind %his line of scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by: “and thou shalt i bring thy father, and thy mother, and thy brethren, and all thy father's household, home unto thee. 19 And it shall be, that whosoever shall go out of the doors of thy house into the street, his blood shall be upon his head, and we will be guiltless: and whosoever shall be with thee in the house, “his blood shall be on our head, it any hand be upon him. 20 And if thou utter this our business, then we will be quit of thine oath which thou hast made us to swear. ! 21 And she said, According unto your words, so be it. and Jericho. And they went, and came into the house of an harlot whose name was Rahab, and lay 2 there. And it was told the king of Jericho, saying, Behold, there came men in hither to-night of the 3 children of Israel to search out the land. And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, saying, Bring forth the men that are come to thee, which are entered into thine house : for they be come to search out all 4 the land. And the woman took the two men, and hid them ; and she said, Yea, the men came unto 5 me, but I wist not whence they were: and it came to pass about the time of the shutting of the gate, when it was dark, that the men went out: whither the men went I wot not: pursue after them quickly; 6 for ye shall overtake them. But she had brought them up to the roof, and hid them with the stalks of flax, which she had laid in order upon the roof. 7 And the men pursued after them the way to Jordan unto the fords: and as soon as they which pursued 8 after them were gone out, they shut the gate. And before they were laid down, she came up unto them 9 upon the roof; and she said unto the men, I know that the LORD hath given you the land, and that your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the in- 10 habitants of the land melt away before you. For we have heard how the LoRD dried up the water of the Red Sea before you, when ye came out of Egypt; and what ye did unto the two kings of the Amorites, that were beyond Jordan, unto Sihon and to Og, 11 whom ye utterly destroyed. And as soon as we had heard it, our hearts did melt, neither did there remain any more spirit in any man, because of you: for the LORD your God, he is God in heaven above, 12 and on earth beneath. Now therefore, I pray you, swear unto me by the LoRD, since I have dealt kindly with you, that ye also will deal kindly with 13 my father's house, and give me a true token : and that ye will save alive my father, and my mother, and my brethren, and my “isters, and all that they 14 have, and will deliver our ſives from death. And the men said unto her, Our life for yours, if ye utter|" not this our business; and it shall be, when the LoRD giveth us the land, that we will deal kindly 15 and truly with thee. Then she let them down by a cord through the window : for her house was upon 16 the town wall, and she dwelt upon the wall. And she said unto them, Get you to the mountain, lest the pursuers light upon you; and hide yourselves there three days, until the pursuers be returned: and 17 afterward may ye go your way. And the men said unto her, We will be guiltless of this thine oath 18 which thou hast made us to swear. Behold, when we come into the land, thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by: and thou shalt gather unto thee into the house thy father, and thy mother, and thy brethren, 19 and all thy father's household. And it shall be, that whosoever shall go out of the doors of thy house into the street, his blood shall be upon his head, and we will be guiltless: and whosoever shall be with thee in the house, his blood shall be on 20 our head, if any hand be upon him. But if thou utter this our business, then we will be guiltless of thine oath which thou hast made us to swear. 21 And she said, According unto your words, so be it. A. V. – III. 17. 263 — R. V. J O S H U A. B. c. 1451. tº Ex.23.31. ch. 6. 2. & 21. 44. theb.melt, ver, 9. - ach. 2. 1. bch. 1.10, 11. - See Num, 10. 33 dieut. 31. 9, 25. • Ex.19.12. +Heb. since yes- terday, and the third day. fºx.19.10, 14, 15. Lev. 20. 7. Num.11. 18 ch. 7, 13. 1Sam.16.5. Joel 2. 16. Num. 4. 0. hch. 4, 14. 1 Chron. 29. 25. : Chron, 1. ich, 1.5. kver, 3. lver, 17. m Deut. 5. 26. 1 Sam. 17. 26. 2 Kin 10. 4. gs Hos. 1.10. Matt. 16. I6 iThess. 1. 9 nEx, 33.2. Deut. 7.1. Ps. 44.2. over, 13. Mic. 4, 13. Zech. 4.14. & 6, 5. pch. 4, 2. ºver.15,16. rver. 11. * Ps, 78.13. & 114.3. tActs 7.45. - wver. 13. *1 Chron. 12, 15. Jor. 12, 5. & 49, 19. !ch. 4, 18. & 5.10, 12. *l Kings4. 12 & 7, 46. a Deut. 3. 17 ićen.14.3. Muu.34.3. And she sent them away, and they departed: and she bound the scarlet line in the window. 22 And they went, and came unto the mountain, and abode therethree days, until the pursuers were returned: and the pur- suers sought them throughout all the way, but found them not. 23 So the two men returned, and descended from the mountain, and passed over, and came to Joshua the son of Nun, and told him all things that befell them: 24 And they said unto Joshua, Truly "the LoRD hath de- livered into our hands all the land; for even all the inhab- itants of the country do it faint because of us. CHAPTER III. Joshua cometh to jordan–7%e waters of 3 ordan are divided. 1 AND Joshua rose early in the morning; and they re- moved “from Shittim, and came to Jordan, he and all the children of Israel, and lodged there before they passed over. 2 And it came to pass "after three days, that the officers went through the host; 3 And they commanded the people, saying, “When ye see the ark of the covenant of the LoRD your God, “and the priests the Levites bearing it, then ye shall remove from your place, and go after it. 4 *Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way + heretofore. 5 And Joshua said unto the people, 'Sanctify yourselves: for to-morrow the LoRD will do wonders among you. 6 And Joshua spake unto the priests, saying, "Take up the ark of the covenant, and pass over before the people. And they took up the ark of the covenant, and went before the people. 7 || And the LoRD said unto Joshua, This day will I begin to "magnify thee in the sight of all Israel, that they may know that, as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee. 8 And thou shalt command “the priests that bear the ark of the covenant, saying, When ye are come to the brink of the water of Jordan, 'ye shall stand still in Jordan. | 9 || And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, Come hither, and hear the words of the LoRD your God. 10 And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that "the living God is among you, and that he will without fail "drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. 11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of “the LORD of all the earth passeth over before you into Jordan. 12 Now therefore "take you twelve men out of the tribes of Israel, out of every tribe a man. 13 And it shall come to pass, "as soon as the soles of the feet of the priests that bear the ark of the Lord, "the Lord of all the earth, shall, rest in the waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jordan shall be cut off from the waters that come down from above; and they “shall stand upon an heap. 14 " And it came to pass, when the people removed from their tents to pass over Jordan, and the priests bearing the ‘ark of the covenant before the people; 15 And as they that bare the ark were come unto Jordan, and “the feet of the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the brim of the water, (for “Jordan overfloweth all his banks "all the time of harvest,) 16 That the waters which came down from above stood and rose up upon an heap very far from the city Adam, that is beside “Zaretan; and those that came down “toward the sea of the plain, even "the salt sea, failed, and were cut off: and the people passed over right against Jericho. 17 And the priests that bare the ark of the covenant of And she sent them away, and they departed: and 22 she bound the scarlet line in the window. And they went, and came unto the mountain, and abode there three days, until the pursuers were returned : and the pursuers sought them throughout all the way, 23 but found them not. Then the two men returned, and descended from the mountain, and passed over, and came to Joshua the son of Nun ; and they told 24 him all that had befallen them. And they said unto Joshua, Truly the LoRD hath delivered into our hands all the land; and mereover all the inhabitants of the land do melt away before us. 3 And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and they removed from Shittim, and came to Jordan, he and all the children of Israel; and they lodged there 2 before they passed over. And it came to pass after three days, that the officers went through the midst 3 of the camp; and they commanded the people, say- ing, When ye see the ark of the covenant of the LoRD your God, and the priests the Levites bearing it, then ye shall remove from your place, and go 4 after it. Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go; for ye have not passed this 5 way heretofore. And Joshua said unto the people, Sanctify yourselves: for to-morrow the Lord will 6 do wonders among you. And Joshua spake unto the priests, saying, Take up the ark of the covenant, and pass over before the people. And they took up the ark of the covenant, and went before the people. 7 And the LoRD said unto Joshua, This day will I begin to magnify thee in the sight of all Israel, that they may know that, as I was with Moses, so I will 8 be with thee. And thou shalt command the priests that bear the ark of the covenant, saying, When ye are come to the brink of the waters of Jordan, ye shall stand still in Jordan. 9 And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, Come hither, and hear the words of the LoRD your 10 God. And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that the living God is among you, and that he will with- out fail drive out from before you the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Hivite, and the Perizzite, and the Girgashite, and the Amorite, and the Jebu- 11 site. Behold, the ark of the covenant of the Lord of all the earth passeth over before you into Jordan. 12 Now therefore take you twelve men out of the tribes 13 of Israel, for every tribe a man. And it shall come to pass, when the soles of the feet of the priests that bear the ark of the LORD, the Lord of all the earth, shall rest in the waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jordan shall be cut off, even the waters that come down from above; and they shall stand in one heap. 14 And it came to pass, when the people removed from their tents, to pass over Jordan, the priests that bare the ark of the covenant being before the people; 15 and when they that bare the ark were come unto Jordan, and the feet of the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the brink of the water, (for Jordan overfloweth all its banks all the time of harvest.) 16 that the waters which came down from above stood, and rose up in one heap, a great way off, at Adam, the city that is beside Zarethan : and those that went down toward the sea of the *Ara- bah, even the Salt Sea, were wholly cut off: and 17 the people passed over right against Jericho. And the priests that bare the ark of the covenant of B. C. 1451. * An- other is, of from. - See Deut. i. l. _- III. 17. – R. V. A. V. – 264 J O S H U A. - # the LoRD stood firm on dry ground in the midst of Jordan, the LoRD stood firm on dry ground in the midst of escº Ex. ‘and all the Israelites passed over on dry ground, until all Jordan, and all Israel passed over on dry ground, ii.º." the people were passed clean over Jordan. until all the nation were passed clean over Jordan. - CHAPTER IV. . - 7 we've men appointed to take twelve stones for a memorial. 4 And it came to pass, when all the nation were 1 AND it came to pass, when all the people were clean 2 clean passed over Jordan, that the LoRD spake unto a Deut. 27 - - - Joshua, saying, Take you twelve men out of the 2. |passed"over Jordan, that the Lord spake unto Joshua, saying, 3 1 t of trib d ld *.*.*, 2 "Take vou twelve men out of the people, out of ever people, out of every tribe a man, and command ye b ch. 3. 12, . y people, Y| them, saying, Take you hence out of the midst of tribe a man, Jordan, out of the place where the priests' feet stood 3 And command ye them, saying, Take you hence out of firm, twelve stones, and carry them over with you, **.*.* the midst of Jordan, out of the place where “the priests' and lay them down in the lodging place, where ye feet stood firm, twelve stones, and ye shall carry them over 4 shall lodge this night. Then Joshua called the **** with you, and leave them in “the lodging-place where ye twelve men, whom he had prepared of the children shall lodge this night. 5 of Israel, out of every tribe a man: and Joshua said 4 Then Joshua called the twelve men, whom he had pre- unto them, Pass over before the ark of the LoRD pared of the children of Israel, out of every tribe a man: your God into the midst of Jordan, and take you up 5 And Joshua said unto them, Pass over before the ark of every man of you a stone upon his shoulder, accord- the Lord your God into the midst of Jordan, and take you ing unto the number of the tribes of the children of up every man of you a stone upon his shoulder, according 6 Israel: that this may be a sign among you, that unto the number of the tribes of the children of Israel: when your children ask in time to come, saying, gº. 6 That this may be a sign among you, that “when your 7 What mean ye by these stones? then ye shall say $ºn children ask their fathers f in time to come, saying, What unto them, Because the waters of Jordan were cut fºi. i. ºf mean ye by these stones * off before the ark of the covenant of the Lord ; # *| 7 Then ye shall answer them, That "the waters of Jordan when it passed over Jordan, the waters of Jordan º;|were cut off before the ark of the covenant of the LoRD; were cut off; and these stones shall be for a memo- 6. when it passed over Jordan, the waters of Jordan were cut 8 rial unto the children of Israel for ever. And the *| off; and these stones shall be for "a memorial unto the children of Israel did so as Joshua commanded, and - children of Israel for ever. took up twelve stones out of the midst of Jordan, 8 And the children of Israel did so as Joshua commanded, as the LoRD spake unto Joshua, according to the and took up twelve stones out of the midst of Jordan, as the number of the tribes of the children of Israel; and LoRD spake unto Joshua, according to the number of the tribes they carried them over with them unto the place of the children of Israel, and carried them over with them 9 where they lodged, and laid them down there. And unto the place where they lodged, and laid them down there. Joshua set up twelve stones in the midst of Jordan, 9 And Joshua set up twelve stones in the midst of Jordan, in the place where the feet of the priests which bare in the place where the feet of the priests which bare the ark the ark of the covenant stood: and they are there, of the covenant stood: and they are there unto this day. 10 unto this day. For the priests which bare the ark 10 * For the priests which bare the ark stood in the midst stood in the midst of Jordan, until every thing was of Jordan, until every thing was finished that the LoRD | finished that the LoRD commanded Joshua to speak commanded Joshua to speak unto the people, according to unto the people, according to all that Moses com- all that Moses commanded Joshua: and the people hasted manded Joshua: and the people hasted and passed and passed over. 11 over. And it came to pass, when all the people 11 And it came to pass, when all the people were clean were clean passed over, that the ark of the LoRD passed over, that the ark of the LoRD passed over, and the passed over, and the priests, in the presence of the priests in the presence of the people. 12 people. And the children of Reuben, and the chil- º: 12 And "the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, dren of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh, passed - and half the tribe of Manasseh, passed over armed before over armed before the children of Israel, as Moses the children of Israel, as Moses spake unto them: 13 spake unto them: about forty thousand ready armed ... " || 13 About forty thousand | prepared for war, passed over for war passed over before the LoRD unto battle, to before the LoRD unto battle, to the plains of Jericho. 14 the plains of Jericho. On that day the LoRD mag- ºch. s. 7. 14 " On that day the LoRD ‘magnified Joshua in the sight nified Joshua in the sight of all Israel; and they of all Israel, and they feared him as they feared Moses, all feared him, as they feared Moses, all the days of the days of his life. his life. 15 And the LoRD spake unto Joshua, saying, 15 And the LoRD spake unto Joshua, saying, i.” 16 Command the priests that bear the ark of the testi- 16 Command the priests that bear the ark of the '" |mony, that they come up out of Jordan. testimony, that they come up out of Jordan. 17 Joshua therefore commanded the priests, saying, Come 17 Joshua therefore commanded the priests, saying, ye up out of Jordan. 18 Come ye up out of Jordan. And it came to pass, 18 And it came to pass, when the priests that bare the ark when the priests that bare the ark of the covenant of the covenant of the LoRD were come up out of the midst of of the LoRD were come up out of the midst of Jor- ...|Jordan, and the soles of the priests' feet were fliſted up unto dan, and the soles of the priests' feet were liſted up p *|the dry land, that the waters of Jordan returned unto their unto the dry ground, that the waters of Jordan # * |place, ‘and f flowed over all his banks, as they did before. returned unto their place, and went over all its cent." 19 || And the people came up out of Jordan on the tenth 19 banks, as aforetime. And the people came up out **.*.*. day of the first month, and encamped "in Gilgal, in the east of Jordan on the tenth day of the first month, border of Jericho. and encamped in Gilgal, on the east border of *** | 20 And "those twelve stones which they took out of Jor- 20 Jericho. And those twelve stones, which they dan, did Joshua pitch in Gilgal. 21 And he spake unto the children of Israel, saying, took out of Jordan, did Joshua set up in Gilgal. 21 And he spake unto the children of Israel, saying, B. C. 1451. - A. W. - V. 15. R. V. Jos H U A. 265 — A. C. 1451. over. 6. +Heb. to-morrontº. pch. 3.17. q Ex.14.21. F1 Kings 8.42, 43. tºx. 14.31. Deut. 6. 2. Ps, 89.7. Jer, 10. 7. +Heb. all days. 64, 65." Deut.2.16. ºf Num.14. 33. Deut, 1.3. bºut 1.39. +Heb. when the people had made an end to be circum- cised. k See Gen. 34, 25. - !Cen. 34. 14. 1 Sam, 14. 6. See Lev. ls, 3. ch, 24. 14. Ezek. 20.7. *When your children shall ask their fathers t in time to come, saying, What mean these stones? - 22 Then ye shall let your children know, saying, "Israel came over this Jordan on dry land. 23 For the LoRD your God dried up the waters of Jordan from before you, until ye were passed over, as the LORD your God did to the Red sea, "which he dried up from be- i. fore us, until we were gone over: 24 "That all the people of the earth might know the hand of the Lord, that it is “mighty: that ye might ‘fear the LORD your God f for ever. CHAPTER V. The passover is kept at Gilga!—Mamma ceaseth. 1 AND it came to pass, when all the kings of the Amo- rites which were on the side of Jordan westward, and all the |kings of the Canaanites “which were by the sea, "heard that the Lord had dried up the waters of Jordan from before the children of Israel, until we were passed over, that their heart melted; “neither was there spirit in them any more, *|because of the children of Israel. 2 || At that time the LoRD said unto Joshua, Make thee |“sharp knives, and circumcise again the children of Israel the second time. 3 And Joshua made him sharp knives, and circumcised the children of Israel at || the hill of the foreskins. 4 And this is the cause why Joshua did circumcise: “All |the people that came out of Egypt, that were males, even all the men of war died in the wilderness by the way, after they came out of Egypt. 5 Now all the people that came out were circumcised; but all the people that were born in the wilderness by the way as they came forth out of Egypt, them they had not circumcised. 6 For the children of Israel walked/forty years in the wilder- ness, till all the people that were men of war which came out of Egypt were consumed, because they obeyed not the voice of the LoRD: unto whom the LoRD sware that "he would not shew them the land which the Lord sware unto their fathers that he would give us,"aland that floweth with milk and honey. 7 And 'their children, whom he raised up in their stead, them Joshua circumcised: for they were uncircumcised, because they had not circumcised them by the way. 8 And it came to pass, t when they had done circumcising all the people, that they abode in their places in the camp, *till they were whole. 9 And the LoRD said unto Joshua, This day have I rolled away 'the reproach of Egypt from off you: Wherefore the name of the place is called | "Gilgal unto this day. 10 " And the children of Israel encamped in Gilgal, and kept the passover "on the fourteenth day of the month at even, in the plains of Jericho. 11 And they did eat of the old corn of the land on the morrow after the passover, unleavened cakes and parched corn in the self-same day. 12 " And “the manna ceased on the morrow after they had : eaten of the old corn of the land; neither had the children of Israel manna any more; but they did eat of the fruit of the land of Canaan that year. 13 || And it came to pass when Joshua was by Jericho, that he liſted up his eyes and looked, and behold, there º, stood "a man over against him "with his sword drawn in his hand: and Joshua went unto him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries? 14 And he said, Nay; but as ||captain of the host of the LoRD am I now come. And Joshua ‘fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant? 15 And the captain of the LoRD's host said unto Joshua, "Loose thy shoe from off thy foot, for the place whereon thou standest is holy: and Joshua did so. When your children shall ask their fathers in time 22 to come, saying, What mean these stones? then ye shall let your children know, saying, Israel came 23 over this Jordan on dry land. For the LORD your God dried up the waters of Jordan from before you, until ye were passed over, as the LoRD your God did to the Red Sea, which he dried upfrom before us, until 24 we were passed over: that all the peoples of the earth may know the hand of the LORD, that it is mighty; that "they may fear the LORD your God for ever. 5 And it came to pass, when all the kings of the Amo- rites, which were beyond Jordan westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites, which were by the sea, heard how that the LoRD had dried up the waters of Jordan from before the children of Israel, until “we were passed over, that their heart melted, neither was there spirit in them any more, because of the children of Israel. 2. At that time the LoRD said unto Joshua, Make thee knives of flint, and circumcise again the children 3 of Israel the second time. And Joshua made him knives of flint, and circumcised the children of Israel 4 at “the hill of the foreskins. And this is the cause why Joshua did circumcise: all the people that came forth out of Egypt, that were males, even all the men of war, died in the wilderness by the way, after 5they came forth out of Egypt. For all the people that came out were circumcised: but all the people that were born in the wilderness by the way as they came forth out of Egypt, they had not circumcised. 6 For the children of Israel walked forty years in the wilderness, till all the nation, even the men of war which came forth out of Egypt, were consumed, because they hearkened not unto the voice of the LoRD: unto whom the Lord sware that he would not let them see the land which the Lord sware unto their fathers that he would give us, a land flow- 7 ing with milk and honey. And their children, whom he raised up in their stead, them did Joshua circum- 8 not circumcised them by the way. And it came to pass, when they had done circumcising all the nation, that they abode in their places in the camp, 9 till they were whole. Joshua, This day have I rolled away the reproach of Egypt from off you. Wherefore the name of that place was called “Gilgal, unto this day. 10 And the children of Israel encamped in Gilgal; and they kept the passover on the fourteenth day 11 of the month at even in the plains of Jericho. And they did eat of the "old corn of the land on the morrow after the passover, unleavened cakes and 12 parched corn, in the selfsame day. And the manna ceased on the morrow, after they had eaten of the *old corn of the land; neither had the children of Israel manna any more; but they did eat of the fruit of the land of Canaan that year. 13 And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jeri- cho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, be- hold, there stood a man over against him with his sword drawn in his hand : and Joshua went unto him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our 14 adversaries? And he said, Nay; but as "captain of the host of the Lord am I now come. And Joshua fellon his face to the earth, and did worship, and said un- 15 to him, What saith my lord unto his servant? And the captain of the LoRD's host said unto Joshua, Put off thy shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And Joshua did so. cise: for they were uncircumcised, because they had B. C. 1451. 1 So with a. change of vowel- points The point- ing of the text is ir- regular. *An- other reading is, they. - Dr. Gibeath. kaarar loth 7 Num, 22. 23 or, prince, See Ex. 23. 20. Dam.10.13, 21. & 12.1. Rev.12.7. & 19, 11, 14. rgen. 17.3. * Ex. 3, 5. Acts 7.33. º- And the LoRD said untol 4That’s, Rolling, * Or, produº Or, corº * Or, prince A. W. VI. 1. – R. W. – 266 J O S H U A. - B. 0. 1451. * IIeb. did shut up, cºnd was shut up. a ch. 2, 9, 24. & 8, 1. l, Deut. 7. 14. cSee Judg. 7. 16, 22. d Num, 10 8. +Heb. under it. enum. 10. 25 + Heb. ſº ost. +Heb. make your voice to be heard. ** 31. Or, devoted, Lev. 27.28. Mic. 4, 13. g ch. 2.4. h Dout. 7. 26.4. 13.17. ch. 7. 1, 11, 12. i ch. 7. 25. 1 Kings 18. 17, 18. Jonah 1.12. lº. ºver. 5. Heb, 11.30. * Heb. under it. CHAPTER VI. God instructeth Yoshua how to besiege Jericho-Rahab is saved. 1 Now Jericho + was straitly shut up, because of the children of Israel: none went out, and none came in. 2 And the Lord said unto Joshua, See, “I have given into thine hand Jericho, and the "king thereof, and the mighty men of valour. 3 And ye shall compass the city, all ye men of war, and go round about the city once : thus shalt thou do six days, 4 And seven priests shall bear before the ark seven “trumpets of rams' horns: and the seventh dayye shall compass the city seven times, and “the priests shall blow with the trumpets. 5 And it shall come to pass, that when they make a long blast with the ram's horn, and when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people shall shout with a great shout: and the wall of the city shall fall down f flat, and the people shall ascend up every man straight before him. 6 || And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests, and said unto them, Take up the ark of the covenant, and let seven priests bear seven trumpets of rams' horns before the ark of the LoRD. 7 And he said unto the people, Pass on, and compass the city, and let him that is armed pass on before the ark of the LORD. 8 "And it came to pass, when Joshua had spoken unto the people, that the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of ram's horns passed on before the LoRD, and blew with the trum- pets: and the ark of the covenant of the LoRD followed them. 9 || And the armed men went before the priests that blew with the trumpets, “and the frere-ward came after the ark, the pries/s going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 10 And Joshua had commanded the people, saying, Ye shall not shout, nor f make any noise with your voice, neither shall any word proceed out of your mouth, until the day I bid you shout, then shall ye shout. 11 So the ark of the LoRD compassed the city, going about it once: and they came into the camp, and lodged in the camp. 12 || And Joshua rose early in the morning, ſand the priests took up the ark of the LoRD. 13 And seven priests bearing seven trumpets of rams' horns before the ark of the Lord went on continually, and blew with the trumpets: and the armed men went before them; but the rere-ward came after the ark of the Lord, the priests going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 14 And the second day they compassed the city once, and returned into the camp. So they did six days. 15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early about the dawning of the day, and compassed the city after the same manner seven times: only on that day they compassed the city seven times. 16 And it came to pass at the seventh time, when the priests blew with the trumpets, Joshua said unto the people, Shout; for the LoRD hath given you the city. 17 || And the city shall be | accursed, even it, and all that are therein, to the Lord: only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with her in the house, because "she hid the messengers that we sent. 18 And ye, "in any wise keep yourselves from the accursed thing, lest ye make yourselves accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, and make the camp of Israel a curse, and trouble it. 19 But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are t consecrated unto the LoRD : they shall come into the treasury of the LoRD. 20 So the people shouted when the priests blew with the trumpets: and it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, that "the wall fell down f flat, so that the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they took the city. 6 (Now Jericho was straitly shut up because of the children of Israel: none went out, and none came in.) 2 And the LoRD said unto Joshua, See, I have given into thine hand Jericho, and the king thereof, and the 3 mighty men of valour. And yeshall compass the city, all the men of war, going about the city once. Thus 4 shalt thou do six days. And seven priests shall bear seven “trumpets of rams' horns before the ark: and the seventh day ye shall compass the city seven times, and the priests shall blow with the trumpets. 5 And it shall be, that when they make a long blast with the ram's horn, and when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people shall shout with a great shout; and the wall of the city shall fall down “flat, and the people shall go up every man straight 6 before him. And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests, and said unto them, Take up the ark of the covenant, and let seven priests bear seven trumpets 7 of rams' horns before the ark of the Lord. And “they said unto the people, Pass on, and compass the city, and let the armed men pass on before the ark 8 of the Lord. And it was so, that when Joshua had spoken unto the people, the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of rams' horns before the Lord passed on, and blew with the trumpets: and the ark of the 9 covenant of the Lord followed them. And the armed men went before the priests that blew the trumpets, and the rearward went after the ark, the priests blow- 10 ing with the trumpets as they went. And Joshua com- manded the people, saying, Ye shall not shout, nor let your voice be heard, neither shall any word proceed out of your mouth, until the day I bid you shout; 11 then shall ye shout. So he caused the ark of the LoRD to compass the city, going about it once: and they came into the camp, and lodged in the camp. 12 And Joshua rose early in the morning, and the 13 priests took up the ark of the Lord. And the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of rams' horns before the ark of the Lord went on continually, and blew with the trumpets: and the armed men went before them; and the rearward came after the ark of the LoRD, the priests blowing with the trumpets 14 as they went. And the second day they compassed the city once, and returned into the camp: so they 15 did six days. And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early at the dawning of the day, and compassed the city after the same manner seven times: only on that day they compassed the city 16 seven times. And it came to pass at the seventh time, when the priests blew with the trumpets, Joshua said unto the people, Shout; for the LoRD 17 hath given you the city. And the city shall be "devoted, even it and all that is therein, to the Lord: only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with her in the house, because she hid the mes- 18 sengers that we sent. And ye, in any wise keep yourselves from the devoted thing, lest when ye have devoted it, ye take of the devoted thing; so should ye make the camp of Israel "accursed, and 19 trouble it. But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are holy unto the Lord : they 20 shall come into the treasury of the LoRD. So the people shouted, and the priests blew with the trump- ets: and it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the trumpet, that the people shouted with a great shout, and the wall fell down "flat, so that the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they took the city. B. C. 1451. - 1 Heb. shut the gates and was shut in. 20r, jubile twmped 3 Heb. in its place. 4.An- other reading is, he. * See Lev. xxvii, 28, Deut. xx. 17. 6 Heb. devoted 7 Heb in its place. A. V. — VII. 12. J O S H ºf A. 267 – R. V. #. 21 And they "utterly destroyed all that was in the city, 21 And they "utterly destroyed all that was in the city, #. toº. both man and woman, young and old, and ox, and sheep, both man and woman, both young and old, and ox, H. and ass, with the edge of the sword. - 22 and sheep, and ass, with the edge of the sword. And devotes 22 But Joshua had said unto the two men that had spied out Joshua said unto the two men that had spied out - the country, Go into the harlot's house, and bring out thence the land. Go into the harlot's house, and bring out #if: the woman, and all..that she hath, "as ye sware unto her. th th d i that she l th > 23 And the young men that were spies went in, and brought 23 . e Yº an Cl a or . S ". , as ye º *** out Rahab, "and her father, and her mother, and her breth- unt O Iner. nd the young men the spies went in, re - - and brought out Rahab, and her father, and her n, and all that she had; and they brought out all her *... It ki - mother, and her brethren, and all that she had, all families. indred, and left them without the camp of Israel. her "kindred also they brought out: and they set !” Heb. 24 And they burnt the city with fire, and all that was - y o y y family- *** therein: o - 24 them without the camp of Israel. And they burnt herein: “only the silver, and the gold, and the vessels of - - :- - b - - - the city with fire, and all that was therein: only the rass and of iron, they put into the treasury of the house of -: the Lord silver, and the gold, and the vessels of brass and 25 And Joshua saved Rahab the harlot alive, and her of iron, they put into the treasury of the house of See f - - 25 the LORD. But Rahab the harlot, and her father's *1.5. father's household, and all that she had; and "she dwelleth - - - - - - household, and all that she had, did Joshua save in Israel even unto this day; because she hid the messen- live: and she dwelt in ti idst of Israel, unto thi ers which Joshua sent to spy out Jericho. alive ; and she dwe t in the midst O srael, unto this *. - - - day; because she hid the messengers, which Joshua * And Joshua adjured them at that time, saying, - - ºngs |ac :- § 26 sent to spy out Jericho. And Joshua charged them 6, 34. ursed be the man before the LoRD, that riseth up and -: - - - - - - - with an oath at that time, saying, Cursed be the man buildeth this city Jericho: he shall lay the foundation ºr the Lºsi, that is...}, up and buildeth this thereof in his first-born, and in his youngest son shall he set city Jericho: with the loss of his firstborn shall up the gates of it. he lay the foundation thereof, and with the loss of *ś, 27 "So the Lord was with Joshua; and his fame was 27 his youngest son shall he set up the gates of it. So noised throughout all the country. the LoRD was with Joshua; and his fame was in all | — CHAPTER VII. the land. -- The Israelites are smitten at Ai-Joshua's complaint. 7 But the children of Israel committed a trespass in 1 BUT the children of Israel committed a trespass in the the devoted thing: for Achan, the son of Carmi, the *...* accursed thing: for “l Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, #3. | Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the took of the devoted thing: and the anger of the Lord yº, accursed thing; and the anger of the LoRD was kindled , was kindled against the children of Israel. ſºn, against the children of Israel. 2 And Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which 2, 6. 2 And Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which is beside is beside Beth-aven, on the east side of Beth-el, Beth-aven, on the east side of Beth-el, and spake unto them, and spake unto them, saying, Go up and spy out - - p p ying p and spy ou saying, Go up and view the country. And the men went the land. And the men went up and spied out Ai. up and viewed Ai. 3.And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him, p - - y 3 And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him, Let Let not all the people go up; but let about two or y people go up º not all the people go up; but let f about two or three three thousand men go up and smite Ai; make not º, thousand men go up and smite Ai: and make not all the all the people to toil thither; for they are but few. men. people to labour thither; for they are but few. 4 So there went up thither of the people about three b 4 So there went up thither of the people about three thou- thousand men ; and they fled before the men of Ai. ** |sand men; "and they fled before the men of Ai. 5 And the men of Ai smote of them about thirty and :** 5 And the men of Ai smote of them about thirty and six six men ; and they chased them from before the men: for they chased them from before the gate even unto gate even unto “Shebarim, and smote them at the “or, u- !". Shebarim, and smote them | in the going down: wherefore going down: and the hearts of the people melted, * ***** | *the hearts of the people melted, and became as water. 6 and became as water. And Joshua rent his clothes, ev. 26.36. - peop - - - *:::::::1, 6 " And Joshua "rent his clothes, and fell to the earth upon and fell to the earth upon his face before the ark of 2.34 his face before the ark of the LoRD until the even-tide, he the Lord until the evening, he and the elders of Is- e1 Sam. 4 - g - i." “land the elders of Israel, and “put dust upon their heads. 7 rael; and they put dust upon their heads. And *** 7 And Joshua said, Alas! O Lord GoD, wherefore last oshua said, Alas, O Lord GoD, wherefore hast & 13.19. - - - > - Sº, thou at all brought this people over Jordan, to deliver us into thou at all brought this people over Jordan, to de- É. the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us? would to God we liver us into the hand of the Amorites, to cause us to i.” had been content, and dwelt on the other side Jordan! perish? would that we had been content and dwelt +Heb 8 O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turneth their 8 beyond Jordan! Oh Lord, what shall I say, after that hººk. it backs before their enemies! Israel hath turned their backs before their enemies 1 Pº. 83 9 For the Canaanites, and all the inhabitants of the land 9 For the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the *śl shall hear of it, and shall environ us round, and "cut off our land shall hear of it, and shall compass us round, and ºu. |name from the earth: and "-what wilt thou do unto thy cut off our name from the earth: and what wilt thou łº, great name * 10 do for thy great name P And the LoRD said unto {..., 10 || And the LoRD said untº Joshua, Get thee up; where- Joshua, Get thee up ; wherefore art thou thus fallen º, fore t liest thou thus upon thy face? 11 upon thy face? Israel hath sinned; yea, they have É. A. | 11 ‘Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my even transgressed my covenant which I commanded º, covenant which I commanded them: *for they have even taken them: yea, they have even taken of the devoted thing; § 1 [of the accursed thing, and have also stolen, and 'dissembled and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they jºig.214. |also, and they have put if even among their own stuff. 12 have even put it among their own stuff. There- ** | 12 "Therefore the children of Israel could not stand fore the children of Israel cannot stand before their sº..., ** 28, before their enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, they turn their backs before their enemies, vi. 18. } enemies, Because "they were accursed: neither will I be because they are become “accursed: I will not be *— Bºm- A. V. – 268 J O S H U A. - VII. 13. — R. W. # with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from with you any more, except ye destroy the devoted #. among you. 13 thing from among you. Up, sanctify the people, and || -- º 13 Up, "sanctify the people, and say, "Sanctify yourselves say, Sanctify yourselves against to-morrow: for thus against to-morrow: for thus saith the Lord God of Israel, saith the LORD, the God of Israel, There is a devoted There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the de- away the accursed thing from among you. 14 voted thing from among you. In the morning there- 14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought accord- fore ye shall be brought near by your tribes: and it Prov. 16. ing to your tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which "the shall be, that the tribe which the LoRD taketh shall 33. LoRD taketh shall come according to the families thereof; come near by families; and the family which the LoRD and the family which the Lord shall take shall come by shall take shall come near by households; and the households; and the household which the Lord shall take household which the LORD shall take shall come shall come man by man. 15 near man by man. And it shall be, that he that is ºn 1. 15 "And it shall be, that he that is taken with the accursed taken with the devoted thing shall be burnt with fire, ... "|thing shall be burnt with fire, he and all that he hath: he and all that he hath: because he hath transgressed ºver 11. because he hath "transgressed the covenant of the LoRD, the covenant of the Lord, and because he hath ;|and because he ‘hath wrought | folly in Israel. wrought folly in Israel. (Q1, 16 || So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought| 16 So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and “|Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken: brought Israel near by their tribes; and the tribe 17 And he brought the family of Judah; and he took the 17 of Judah was taken: and he brought near the family of the Zarhites: and he brought the family of the 'family of Judah; and he took the family of the ‘Acrº Zarhites man by man; and Zabdi was taken: Zerahites: and he brought near the family of the "...” 18 And he brought his household man by man; and 18 Zerahites “man by man; and Zabdi was taken: and ancient Achan the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, he brought near his household man by man; and author. :* of the tribe of Judah, “was taken. - Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son !". º's." 19 And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, “give, I pray 19 of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was taken. And ºrd }*"... thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel, "and make conſes- Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give, I pray thee, ing to §§.. sion unto him; and tell me now what thou hast done, hide glory to the LoRD, the God of Israel, and “make º §§ºn tº not from me. - confession unto him ; and tell me now what thou | *. 30.’" | 20 And Achan answered Joshua, and said, Indeed I have 20 hast done; hide it not from me. And Achan an- ities, tº *** sinned against the LoRD God of Israel, and thus and thus swered Joshua, and said, Of a truth I have sinned hº i. i* have I done. against the Lord, the God of Israel, and thus and ||..." 21 When I saw among the spoils a goodly Babylonish |21 thus have I done: when I saw among the spoil a gº i. garment, and two hundred shekels of silver, and a f wedge goodly “Babylonish mantle, and two hundred shekels ºrgiº of gold of fifty shekels weight, then I coveted them, and of silver, and a wedge of gold of fifty shekels weight, '. took them, and behold, they are hid in the earth in the then I coveted them, and took them ; and, behold, ºf midst of my tent, and the silver under it. they are hid in the earth in the midst of my tent, shinar 22 * So Joshua sent messengers, and they ran unto the tent, 22 and the silver under it. So Joshua sent messengers, and behold, it was hid in his tent, and the silver under it. and they ran unto the tent; and, behold, it was hid 23 And they took them out of the midst of the tent, and 23 in his tent, and the silver under it. And they took brought them unto Joshua, and unto all the children of them from the midst of the tent, and brought them !. Israel, and flaid them out before the LoRD. unto Joshua, and unto all the children of Israel; 24 And Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan the 24 and they laid them down before the Lord. And … son of Zerah, and the silver, and the garment, and the wedge Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan the $ºs of gold, and his sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and son of Zerah, and the silver, and the mantle, and Tºrºn. his asses, and his sheep, and his tent, and all that he had : the wedge of gold, and his sons, and his daughters, #5 in and they brought them unto “the valley of Achor. and his oxen, and his asses, and his sheep, and his :** 25 And Joshua said, "Why hast thou troubled us? the tent, and all that he had : and they brought them fºLoRD shall trouble thee this day. And all Israel stoned 25 up unto the valley of Achor. And Joshua said, ii.". him with stones, and burned them with fire, after they had Why hast thou troubled us? the LoRD shall trouble Hºlstoned them with stones. thee this day. And all Israel stoned him with is m.a. 26 And they "raised over him a great heap of stones untol, stones; and they burned them with fire, and stoned *...*, this day. So the Lord turned from the fierceness of his 26them with stones. And they raised ". him a #."; i. anger: wherefore the name of that place was called, "The great }. °. s, unto º ; and W. .. * That ºn That is, lley of | Achor, unto this day. turned from the fierceness of his anger. erefore r. irouble. Valley - -> the name of that place was called, The valley of i. - CHAPTER VIII. *Achor, unto this day. -- God encourageº. Joshua-joshua buildeth an altar. - - - tºº, 1 AND the LoRD said unto Joshua, “Fear not, neither be 8 b º º º º º: º ****|thou dismayed; take all the people of war with thee, and be thou dismayed; take all the People of War with thee; sº, arise, go up to Ai: see, "I have given into thy hand the and arise, go up to Ai: see, I have given into thy hand king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his land: the king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his - 2 And thou shalt do to Ai and her king, as thou didst 2 land: and thou shalt do to Ai and her king as thou ; ::, unto Jericho and her king: only “the spoil thereof, and the didst unto Jeriche and her king: only the spoil there- eut. 20. - 14. cattle thereof, shall ye take for a prey unto yourselves: lay of, and the cattle thereof, shall ye take for a prey unto thee an ambush for the city behind it. yourselves: set thee an ambush for the city behind it. 3 * So Joshua arose, and all the people of war, to go up 3 So Joshua arose, and all the people of war, to go up against Ai: and Joshua chose out thirty thousand mighty to Ai: and Joshua chose out thirty thousand men, the men of valour, and sent them away by night, mighty men of valour, and sent them forth by night. A. v. — VIII. 24. J O S H U A. 269 — R. V. *... 4 And he commanded them, saying, Behold, ye shall lie 4 And he commanded them, saying, Behold, ye shall #. ... in wait against the city, even behind the city: go not very lie in ambush against the city, behind the city: go 29. far from the city, but be ye all ready: 5 not very far from the city, but be ye all ready: and I, 5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach and all the people that are with me, will approach un- unto the city: and it shall come to pass when they come out to the city: and it shall come to pass, when they come ſº against us, as at the first, that 'we will flee before them, out against us, as at the first, that we will flee before ſheb. 6 (For they will come out after us) till we have drawn 6 them; and they will come out after us, till we have them from the city; for they will say, They flee before us, drawn them away from the city; for they will say, as at the first: therefore we will flee before them. They flee before us, as at the first; so we will flee be- 7 Then ye shall rise up from the ambush, and seize upon the 7 fore them: and ye shall rise up from the ambush, and city: for the LoRD your God will deliver it into your hand. take possession of the city: for the LORD your God 8 And it shall be when ye have taken the city, that ye 8 will deliver it into your hand. And it shall be, when shall set the city on fire: according to the commandment ye have seized upon the city, that ye shall set the city ºn of the LORD shall ye do. "See, I have commanded you. on fire; according to the word of the LoRD shall ye 9 (Joshua therefore sent them forth; and they went to lie 9 do: see, I have commanded you. And Joshua sent in ambush, and abode between Beth-el and Ai, on the west them forth : and they went to the ambushment, and side of Ai: but Joshua lodged that night among the people. abode between Beth-el and Ai, on the west side of 10 And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and num- Ai: but Joshua lodged that night among the people. bered the people, and went up, he and the elders of Israel, 10 And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and - before the people to Ai. - mustered the people, and went up, he and the elders | ºver. 5 11 "And all the people, even the people of war that were 11 of Israel, before the people to Ai. And all the with him, went up, and drew nigh, and came before the people, even the men of war that were with him, city, and pitched on the north side of Ai: now there was a went up, and drew nigh, and came before the city, valley between them and Ai. and pitched on the north side of Ai: now there was 12 And he took about five thousand men, and set them to lie 12 a valley between him and Ai. And he took about 19% ºf 4* in ambush between Beth-el and Ai, on the westside of the city. five thousand men, and set them in ambush between 13 And when they had set the people, even all the host 13 Beth-el and Ai, on the west side of the city. So º, **, that was on the north of the city, and t their liers in wait they set, the people, even all the host that was on ...in, tº on the west of the city, Joshua went that night into the the north of the city, and their liers in wait that were ºat. midst of the valley. on the west of the city; and Joshua "went that night ''', 14 " And it came to pass when the king of Ai saw it, that 14 into the midst of the vale. And it came to pass, ... they hasted and rose up early, and the men of the city went when the king of Ai saw it, that they hasted and set ºn out against Israel to battle, he and all his people, at a time rose up early, and the men of the city went out . :** appointed, before the plain: but he 'wist not that there were against Israel to battle, he and all his people, at j Eel. 9.12. liers in ambush against him behind the city. the time appointed, before the Arabah ; but he wist read, ; : *|| 15 And Joshua and all Israel “made as if they were beaten not that there was an ambush against him behind ſº before them, and fled by the way of the wilderness. 15 the city. And Joshua and all Israel made as if º- 16 And all the people that were in Ai were called together they were beaten before them, and fled by the way so, i. to pursue after them: and they pursued after Joshua, and 16 of the wilderness. And all the people that were the place were drawn away from the city. in the city were called together to pursue after * 17 And there was not a man left in Ai, or Beth-el, that went them : and they pursued after Joshua, and were not out after Israel: and they left the city open, and pur- 17 drawn away from the city. And there was not a sued after Israel. man left in Ai or Beth-el, that went not out after 18 And the LORD said unto Joshua, Stretch out the spear Israel: and they left the city open, and pursued after that is in thine hand toward Ai; for I will give it into thine 18 Israel. And the LoRD said unto Joshua, Stretch hand. And Joshua stretched out the spear that he had in out the javelin that is in thy hand toward Ai; for I his hand toward the city. - will give it into thine hand. And Joshua stretched 19 And the ambush arose quickly out of their place, and out the javelin that was in his hand toward the city. they ran as soon as he had stretched out his hand: and 19 And the ambush arose quickly out of their place, they entered into the city, and took it, and hasted, and set and they ran as soon as he had stretched out his the city on fire. hand, and entered into the city, and took it; and 20 And when the men of Ai looked behind them, they saw, 20 they hasted and set the city on fire. And when the and behold, the smoke of the city ascended up to heaven, men of Ai looked behind them, they saw, and, be- º, and they had not power to flee this way or that way: and hold, the smoke of the city ascended up to heaven, the people that fled to the wilderness turned back upon the and they had no "power to flee this way or that way: "Heb. pursuers. and the people that fled to the wilderness turned "* 21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw that the ambush |21 back upon the pursuers. And when Joshua and all had taken the city, and that the smoke of the city ascended, Israel saw that the ambush had taken the city, and then they turned again, and slew the men of Ai. that the smoke of the city ascended, then they turned 22 And the other issued out of the city against them; so 22 again, and slew the men of Ai. And the other came they were in the midst of Israel, some on this side, and forth out of the city against them ; so they were in **** some on that side : and they smote them, so that they ‘let the midst of Israel, some on this side, and some on - none of them remain or escape. that side: and they smote them, so that they let none - 23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought him 23 of them remain or escape. And the king of Ai they to Joshua. 24 took alive, and brought him to Joshua. And it came 24 And it came to pass when Israel had made an end of to pass, when Israel had made an end of slaying all slaying all the inhabitants of Ai in the field, in the wilder- the inhabitants of Ai in the field, in the wilderness |ness wherein they chased them, and when they were all wherein they pursued them, and they were all fallen fallen on the edge of the sword, until they were consumed, by the edge of the sword, until they were consumed, A. V. R. V. – 270 VIII. 25. – J O S H U A. B. C. 1451. ºn Num.81. 22, 26. m ver, 2. o Deut. 13. 16. ch.10.26. s. 107.40. & 110. 5. £ºut 2l. ch. 10. 27. rch. 7. 26. & 10. 27. - Deut. 27. 4. --- *Ex. 20.25. Deut. 27. 5, 6. wrºx. 20.24. | * Deut. 27. 2, 8. - - ty Deut. 31. 9, 25. z Deut. 31. 12. a Deut. 11. 29.427.12. b Deut. 31. 11. Neh. 8. 3. c Deut. 28. 2, 15, 45. & 29, 20, 21. & 30, 19. d Deut. 31. 12. ever. 33. H Heb. walked. - * Num, 34. 6. b Ex. 3. 17. & 23. 23. e Ps. 83. 3, 5. # Heb. dºch. io. 2. 2 Sam. 21. , 2. ech. 6. 27. foh. 5, 10. ch. 11.19. ... h. Ex. 23.32. Deut. 7. 2. « 20 16. Judg. 2. 2. i Deut. 20. 11 2 Kings 10. 5. 1: Deut. 20. 15. 1 Ex. 15.14. Josh. 2. 10. m Num. 21. - that all the Israelites returned unto Ai, and smote it with the edge of the sword. 25 And so it was, that all that fell that day, both of men and women, were twelve thousand, even all the men of Ai. 26 For Joshua drew not his hand back wherewith he stretched out the spear, until he had utterly destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 27 "Only the cattle and the spoil of that city Israel took for a prey unto themselves, according unto the word of the LoRD which he "commanded Joshua. 28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it "an heap for ever, even a desolation unto this day. 29 "And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until even- tide: "and as soon as the sun was down, Joshua commanded that they should take his carcass down from the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate of the city, and "raise thereon a great heap of stones, that remaineſh unto this day. 30 || Then Joshua built an altar unto the LoRD God of Israel "in mount Ebal, 31 As Moses the servant of the Lord commanded the children of Israel, as it is written in the ‘book of the law of Moses, an altar of whole stones, over which no man hath lifted up any iron ; and “they offered thereon burnt-offer- ings unto the LORD, and sacrificed peace-offerings. 32 And “he wrote there upon the stones a copy of the law of Moses, which he wrotein the presence of the children of Israel. 33 And all Israel, and their elders, and officers, and their judges, stood on this side the ark and on that side before the priests the Levites, "which bare the ark of the covenant of the LoRD, as well the stranger, as he that was born among them; half of them over against mount Gerizim, and half of them over against mount Ebal; “as Moses the servant of the Lord had commanded before, that they should bless the people of Israel. 34 And afterward "he read all the words of the law, “the blessings and cursings, according to all that is written in the book of the law. - 35 There was nota word of all that Moses commanded, which Joshua read not before all the congregation of Israel, “with the women, and the little ones, and “the strangers that i were con- versant among them. CHAPTER IX. The kings combine against Zsrael–Z%e Gibeonites obtain a league. 1 AND it came to pass, when all the kings which were on this side Jordan, in the hills, and in the valleys, and in all the coasts of “the great sea over against Lebanon, "the Hit- tite, and the Amorite, the Canaanite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite heard thereof; 2 That they "gathered themselves together, to fight with Joshua and with Israel, with one i accord. 3 || And when the inhabitants of "Gibeon “heard what Joshua had done unto Jericho and to Ai, 4 They did work wilily, and went and made as if they had been ambassadors, and took old sacks upon their asses, and wine bottles, old, and rent, and bound up ; 5 And old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and old gar- ments upon them; and all the bread of their provision was dry and mouldy. 6 And they went to Joshua /unto the camp at Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men of Israel, We be come from a far country: now therefore make ye a league with us. 7 And the men of Israel said unto the "Hivites, Peradventure yedwell among us; and "how shall we make a league with you? 8 And they said unto Joshua, ‘We are thy servants. And Joshua said unto them, Who are ye? and from whence come ye? 9 And they said unto him, *From a very far country thy ser- vants are come, because of the name of the Lord thy God: for we have 'heard the fame of him, and all that he did in Egypt, 10 And "all that he did to the two kings of the Amorites, that all Israel returned unto Ai, and smote it with 25 the edge of the sword. And all that fell that day, both of men and women, were twelve thousand, even 26 all the men of Ai. For Joshua drew not back his hand, wherewith he stretched out the javelin, until he had "utterly destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 27 Only the cattle and the spoil of that city Israel took for a prey unto themselves, according unto the word 28 of the LoRD which he commanded Joshua. So Joshua burnt Ai, and made it an "heap for ever, even 29 a desolation, unto this day. And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until the eventide: and at the going down of the sun Joshua commanded, and they took his carcase down from the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate of the city, and raised there- on a great heap of stones, unto this day. 30 Then Joshua built an altar unto the LoRD, the 31 God of Israel, in mount Ebal, as Moses the servant of the LORD commanded the children of Israel, as it is written in the book of the law of Moses, an altar of "unhewn stones, upon which no man had liſt up any iron : and they offered thereon burnt offerings 32 unto the LORD, and sacrificed peace offerings. And he wrote there upon “the stones a copy of the law of Moses, "which he wrote, in the presence of the chil- 33 dren of Israel. And all Israel, and their elders and officers, and their judges, stood on this side the ark and on that side before the priests the Levites, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, as well the stranger as the homeborn ; half of them in front of mount Gerizim, and half of them in front of mount Ebal; as Moses the servant of the Lord had "commanded, that they should bless the people of 34 Israel first of all. And afterward he read all the words of the law, the blessing and the curse, accord- ing to all that is written in the book of the law. 35 There was not a word of all that Moses commanded, which Joshua read not before all the assembly of Israel, and the women, and the little ones, and the strangers that "were conversant among them. 9 And it came to pass, when all the kings which were beyond Jordan, in the hill country, and in the low- land, and on all the shore of the great sea in front of Lebanon, the Hittite, and the Amorite, the Canaan- ite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite, heard 2 thereof; that they gathered themselves together, to fight with Joshua and with Israel, with one accord. 3 But when the inhabitants of Gibeon heard what 4 Joshua had done unto Jericho and to Ai, they also did work wilily, and went and “made as if they had been ambassadors, and took old sacks upon their asses, and wine-skins, old and rent and bound up ; 5 and old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and old garments upon them; and all the bread of their 6 provision was dry and was become mouldy. And they went to Joshua unto the camp at Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men of Israel, We are come from a far country: now therefore make ye a 7 covenant with us. And the men of Israel said unto the Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell among us; and 8 how shall we make a covenant with you ? And they said unto Joshua, We are thy servants. And Joshua said unto them, Who are ye? and from 9 whence come ye? And they said unto him, From a very far country thy servants are come because of the name of the Lord thy God: for we have heard 10 the fame of him, and all that he did in Egypt, and B. C. 1451. - - 1 Heb. devoted. 2 Or, mound Heb. 3 Heb. whole. 4 See Deut. xxvii. 2–4, 5 Or, which he wrote in dºc. 6 Or, com- man at the first, that they should bless the people of Israel. 7 Heb. walked. - 8 An- other reading, fol- lowed by most ancient ver- sions, is, took then- provis- ions. See ver, 12. all that he did to the two kings of the Amorites, A. V. — X. 3. J O S H U A. 271 — R. V. # that were beyond Jordan, to Sihon king of Heshbon, and to that were beyond Jordan, to Sihon king of Heshbon, #: – Og king of Bashan, which was at Ashtaroth. - and to Og king of Bashan, which was at Ashtaroth.| – 11 Wherefore our elders, and all the inhabitants of our||11 And our elders and all the inhabitants of our country º, country spake to us, saying, Take victuals f with you for spake to us, saying, Take provision in your hand for the journey, and go to meet them, and say unto them, We the journey, and go to meet them, and say unto are your servants: therefore now make ye a league with us: them, We are your servants: and now make ye a 12 This our bread we took hot for our provision out of 12 covenant with us. This our bread we took hot for our houses on the day we came forth to go unto you; but our provision out of our houses on the day we came - now, behold, it is dry, and it is mouldy : forth to go unto you ; but now, behold, it is dry, and 13 And these bottles of wine which we filled, were new, 13 is become mouldy; and these wine-skins, which we and behold they be rent: and these our garments and our filled, were new ; and, behold, they be rent: and shoes are become old by reason of the very long journey. these our garments and our shoes are become old lº. 14 And || the men took of their victuals, "and asked not 14 by reason of the very long journey. And the men *::::"... counsel at the mouth of the LORD. took of their provision, and asked not counsel at the ºr 15 And "Joshua made peace with them, and made a league 15 mouth of the LORD. And Joshua made peace with **, with them, to let them live: and the princes of the congre- them, and made a covenant with them, to let them fººds gation sware unto them. live: and the princes of the congregation sware unto * | 16 || And it came to pass at the end of three days after|16them. And it came to pass at the end of three days i.",. they had made a league with them, that they heard that they after they had made a covenant with them, that they ii. º. were their neighbours, and that they dwelt among them. heard that they were their neighbours, and that they ** 17 And the children of Israel journeyed, and came unto 17 dwelt among them. And the children of Israel gº their cities on the third day. Now their cities were "Gibeon, journeyed, and came unto their cities on the third *a, is and Chephira, and Beeroth, and Kirjath-jearim. day. Now their cities were Gibeon, and Chephirah, 5.º.º. 18 And the children of Israel smote them not, "because 18 and Beeroth, and Kiriath-jearim. And the children ###|the princes of the congregation had sworn unto them by of Israel smote them not, because the princes of the kiº |th. LORD God of Israel. And all the congregation mur- Gongregation had sworn unto them by the LoRD, the mured against the princes. God of Israel. And all the congregation murmured 19 But all the princes said unto all the congregation, We 19 against the princes. But all the princes said unto have sworn unto them by the LoRD God of Israel: now all the congregation, We have sworn unto them by therefore we may not touch them. the LoRD, the God of Israel: now therefore we may 20 This we will do to them; we will even let them live, 20 not touch them. This we will do to them, and let º, a lest 'wrath be upon us, because of the oath which we sware them live; lest wrath be upon us, because of the #ºn unto them. - - - 21 oath which we sware unto them. And the princes # * * 21 And the princes said unto them, Let them live; but let said unto them. Let them live: so they became źh. 5, 8, them be “hewers of wood, and drawers of water unto all the hewers of wood and drawers of water unto all the #1s. congregation; as the princes had promised them. congregation; as the princes had spoken unto them. **. 22 || And Joshua called for them, and he spake unto them, 22 And Joshua called for them, and he spake unto ºver 15, saying, Wherefore have ye beguiled us, saying, “We are them, saying, Wherefore have ye beguiled us, say- :: *|very far from you; when ye dwell among us? ing, We are very far from you; when ye dwell #.” 23 Now therefore ye are "cursed, and there shall f none of 23 among us? Now therefore ye are cursed, and ... you be freed from being bond-men, and *hewers of wood there 'shall never fail to be of you bondmen, both ". ºver #2. and drawers of water for the house of my God. hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house º 24 And they answered Joshua, and said, Because it was 24 of my God. And they answered Joshua, and said, ſºon. certainly told thy servants, how that the LoRD thy God| Because it was certainly told thy servants, how that you. ; : “commanded his servant Moses to give you all the land, and the LORD thy God commanded his servant Moses to "|to destroy all the inhabitants of the land from before you, give you all the land, and to destroy all the in- *** therefore "we were sore afraid of our lives because of you, habitants of the land from before you; therefore we and have done this thing. were sore afraid for our lives because of you, and ** 25 And now, behold, we are “in thine hand: as it seemeth 25 have done this thing. And now, behold, we are in good and right unto thee to do unto us, do. thine hand: as it seemeth good and right unto thee +Heb. 26 And so did he unto them, and delivered them out of 26 to do unto us, do. And so did he unto them, and º, ºr, the hand of the children of Israel, that they slew them not. delivered them out of the hand of the children of * 27 And Joshua + made them that day *hewers of wood 27 Israel, that they slew them not. And Joshua made ** and drawers of water for the congregation and for the altar them that day hewers of wood and drawers of water ###|of the LoRD, even unto this day, in the place which he for the congregation, and for the altar of the LoRD, ºntº. should choose. unto this dav. in the pl hich he should cho - CHAPTER X. y, e place which ne snou ose. Five Aings war against Gibeon—The sun and moon stand still. 10 Now it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek king of Je- 1 Now it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek king of Jeru- rusalem heard how Joshua had taken Ai, and had ºut-- Heb. salem had heard how Joshua had taken Ai, and had utterly terly destroyed it; as he had done to Jericho and her | * ****| destroyed it; “as he had done to Jericho and her king, so he king, so he had done to Ai and her king; and how ***|had done to "Ai and her king; and “how the inhabitants of , the inhabitants of Gibeon had made peace with Israel, *** |Gibeon had made peace with Israel, and were among them; 2 and were among them; that they feared greatly, be- tº 2 That they "feared greatly, because Gibeon was a great cause Gibeon was a great city, as one of the royal * city, as one of the t royal cities, and because it was greater cities, and because it was greater than Ai, and all the ºf the than Ai, and all the men thereof were mighty. 3 men thereof were mighty. Wherefore Adoni-zedek * | 3 Wherefore Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem sent unto Ho- king of Jerusalem sent unto Hoham king of Hebron, hamking of Hebron, and unto Piram king of Jarmuth, and unto and unto Piram king of Jarmuth, and unto Japhia Japhia king of Lachish, and unto Debir king of Eglon, saying, king of Lachish, and unto Debir king of Eglon, saying, - J O S H U A. - X. 4. – R. W. A. V. — 272 #| || 4 Come up unto me, and help me, that we may smite ...+ |Gibeon: for it hath made peace with Joshua and with the Ch. 3. is. children of Israel. - 5. Therefore the five kings of the Amorites, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the Zeh, 9.2 king of Lachish, the king of Eglon, 'gathered themselves together, and went up, they and all their hosts, and encamped before Gibeon, and made war against it. - º; "| 6 || And the men of Gibeon sent unto Joshua "to the camp to Gilgal, saying, Slack not thy hand from thy servants; come up to us quickly, and save us, and help us: for all the kings of the Amorites that dwell in the mountains are gathered together against us. **** | 7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he, and "all the people of war with him, and all the mighty men of valour. §§ 8 || And the Lord said unto Joshua, “Fear them not: for ºn 1.5. I have delivered them into thine hand; “there shall not a man of them stand before thee. 9 Joshua therefore came unto them suddenly, and went up from Gilgal all night. - Fº 10 And the Lord 'discomfited them before Israel, and i. i. | slew them with a great slaughter at Gibeon, and chased #: '...'... them along the way that goeth up "to Beth-horon, and gº." |smote them to "Azekah, and unto Makkedah. ºchiº.35 | 11 And it came to pass as they fled from before Israel, º, and were in the going down to Beth-horon, “that the LoRD Hº: Cast down great stones from heaven upon them unto “|Azekah, and they died: they were more which died with hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword. 12 * Then spake Joshua to the Lord in the day when the LoRD delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, *** and he said in the sight of Israel, *Sun, f stand thou still jº, upºn Gibeon, and thou Moon, in the valley of "Ajalon. º 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the #sam, 1 people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. "Is #3, n. nºt this written in the book of || Jasher? So the sun stood *prijit still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. º, , || 14 And there was no day like that before it or after it, * Deut. i. that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man: for ‘the * * * | Lord fought for Israel. ... 15 || “And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 16 But these five kings fled, and hid themselves in a cave at Makkedah. 17 And it was told Joshua, saying, The five kings are found hid in a cave at Makkedah. 18 And Joshua said, Roll great stones upon the mouth of the cave, and set men by it for to keep them: 19 And stay ye not, but pursue after your enemies, and º: ; it smite the hindmost of them; suffer them not to enter into their cities: for the LoRD your God hath delivered them into your hand. 20 And it came to pass, when Joshua and the children of Israel had made an end of slaying them with a very great slaughter, till they were consumed, that the rest which re- mained of them entered into fenced cities. 21 And all the people returned to the camp to Joshua at -Ex. 11.7. Makkedah in peace: *none moved his tongue against any of the children of Israel. 22 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave, and bring out those five kings unto me out of the cave. 23 And they did so, and brought forth those five kings unto him out of the cave, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, and the king of Eglon. 24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of 4 Come up unto me, and help me, and let us smite Gibeon: for it hath made peace with Joshua and 5 with the children of Israel. Therefore the five kings of the Amorites, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the king of Eglon, gathered them- selves together, and went up, they and all their hosts, and encamped against Gibeon, and made 6 war against it. And the men of Gibeon sent unto Joshua to the camp to Gilgal, saying, Slack not thy hand from thy servants; come up to us quickly, and save us, and help us: for all the kings of the Amorites that dwell in the hill country are gathered 7 together against us. So Joshua went up from Gil- gal, he, and all the people of war with him, and all 8 the mighty men of valour. And the LoRD said unto Joshua, Fear them not: for I have delivered them into thine hands; there shall not a man of them 9 stand before thee. Joshua therefore came upon them suddenly; for he went up from Gilgal all the 10 night. And the Lord discomfited them before Is- rael, and he slew them with a great slaughter at Gib- eon, and chased them by the way of the ascent of Beth- horon, and smote them to Azekah, and unto Makke- 11 dah. And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, while they were in the going down of Beth- horon, that the LoRD cast down great stones from heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died: they were more which died with the hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword. 12 Then spake Joshua to the LoRD in the day when the Lord delivered up the Amorites before the chil- dren of Israel; and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, 'stand thou still upon Gibeon; And thou, Moon, in the valley of Aijalon. 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, Until the nation had avenged themselves of their encin1cs. Is not this written in the book of “Jashar? And the sun stayed in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to 14 go down about a whole day. And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man: for the Lord fought for Israel. 15 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 16 And these five kings fled, and hid themselves in 17 the cave at Makkedah. And it was told Joshua, saying, The five kings are found, hidden in the cave 18 at Makkedah. And Joshua said, Roll great stones unto the mouth of the cave, and set men by it for to 19 keep them : but stay not ye; pursue after your ene- mies, and smite the hindmost of them ; suffer them not to enter into their cities: for the Lord your 20 God hath delivered them into your hand. And it came to pass, when Joshua and the children of Is- rael had made an end of slaying them with a very great slaughter, till they were consumed, and the remnant which remained of them had entered into 21 the fenced cities, that all the people returned to the camp to Joshua at Makkedah in peace: none *moved his tongue against any of the children of 22 Israel. Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave, and bring forth those five kings unto me out 23 of the cave. And they did so, and brought forth those five kings unto him out of the cave, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jar- 24 muth, the king of Lachish, the king of Eglon. And it came to pass, when they brought forth those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of B. C. 1451. 1 Heb. be silent. 2 Or, The Upright See 2 Sam, i. 18. * Heb. whetted. - - A. V. — X. 43. 273 — R. V. J O S H U A. B. C. 1451. y Ps. 107. 40.… 110.5. & 149.8, 9. Isa. 26.5, 6. Mal. 4.3. z Deut. 31. 6, 8. ch. 1. 9. a Deut. 3. 21. & 7. 19. bch. 8. 29. * Deut. 21. ºn 8.29. *ch, 6, 11. * Seach.h4 23.8, 15.13 Judg. 1.10 f See ch. 15. 15. Judg.1.11. f Deut. 20. 3, 17. higen. 10. 19. ich.1.1.16. k ver, 14. 18 Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near, "put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, and put their feet upon the necks of them. 25 And Joshua said unto them, *Fear not, nor be dis- mayed, be strong and of good courage: for “thus shall the LoRD do to all your enemies against whom ye fight. 26 And afterward Joshua smote them, and slew them, and hanged them on five trees: and they "were hanging upon the trees until the evening. 27 And it came to pass at the time of the going down of the sun, that Joshua commanded, and they “took them down off the trees, and cast them into the cave wherein they had been hid, and laid great stones in the cave's mouth, which remain until this very day. 28 "And that day Joshua took Makkedah, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof he utterly destroyed, them, and all the souls that were therein; he let none remain : and he did to the king of Makkedah “as he did unto the king of Jericho. - 29 Then Joshua passed from Makkedah, and all Israel with him, unto Libnah, and fought against Libnah: 30 And the Lord delivered it also, and the king thereof, into the hand of Israel: and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein; he let none remain in it; but did unto the king thereof as he did unto the king of Jericho. 31 || And Joshua passed from Libnah, and all Israel with him, unto Lachish, and encamped against it, and fought against it: - 32 And the LoRD delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel, which took it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein, according to all that he had done to Libnah. 33 || Then Horam king of Gezer came up to help Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his people, until he had left him none remaining. 34 || And from Lachish Joshua passed unto Eglon, and all Israel with him: and they encamped against it, and fought against it: - 35 And they took it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein he utterly destroyed that day, according to all that he had done to Lachish. 36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel with him, unto “Hebron; and they fought against it: 37 And they took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining, ac- cording to all that he had done to Eglon, but destroyed it utterly, and all the souls that were therein. 38 || And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to 'Debir; and fought against it: 39 And he took it, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining: as he had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he had done also to Libnah, and to her king. 40 || So Joshua smote all the country of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the springs, and all their kings: he left none remaining, but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the LoRD God of Israel "commanded. 41 And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea even unto "Gaza, and all the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon. 42 And all these kings and their land did Joshua take at one time; *because the Lord God of Israel fought for Israel. 43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. - Israel, and said unto the chiefs of the 1.1en of war which went with him, Come near, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, and put 25 their feet upon the necks of them. And Joshua said unto them, Fear not, nor be dismayed; be strong and of good courage: for thus shall the LoRD do to all 26 your enemies against whom ye fight. And afterward Joshua smote them, and put them to death, and hanged them on five trees: and they were hanging 27 upon the trees until the evening. And it came to pass at the time of the going down of the sun, that Joshua commanded, and they took them down off the trees, and cast them into the cave wherein they had hidden themselves, and laid great stones on the mouth of the cave, unto this very day. 28 And Joshua took Makkedah on that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof; he "utterly destroyed them and all the souls that were therein, he left nene remaining: and he did to the king of Makkedah as he had done unto the king of Jericho. 29 And Joshua passed from Makkedah, and all Israel with him, unto Libnah, and fought against Libnah: 30 and the LoRD delivered it also, and the king thereof, into the hand of Israel; and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining in it; and he did unto the king thereof as he had done unto the king of Jericho. And Joshua passed from Libnah, and all Israel with him, unto Lachish, and encamped against it, 32 and fought against it: and the LORD delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel, and he took it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein, according to all that he had done to Libnah. 33. Then Horam king of Gezer came up to help Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his people, until he had left him none remaining. 31 34 And Joshua passed from Lachish, and all Israel, with him, unto Eglon; and they encamped against 35 it, and fought against it; and they took it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein he "utterly destroyed that day, according to all that he had done to Lachish. 36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel with 37 him, unto Hebron; and they fought against it: and they took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining, ac- cording to all that he had done to Eglon; but he ºut- terly destroyed it, and all the souls that were therein. 38 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to 39 Debir; and fought against it: and he took it, and | the king thereof, and all the cities thereof; and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and "utterly destroyed all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining: as he had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he had done also to Libnah, and to the king thereof. 40 So Joshua smote all the land, the hill country, and the South, and the lowland, and the slopes, and all their kings; he left none remaining: but he "utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the LoRD, 41 the God of Israel, commanded. And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea even unto Gaza, and all 42 the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon. And all these kings and their land did Joshua take at one time, because the LORD, the God of Israel, fought 43 for Israel. And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. * Heb. devoted . _ A. V. — 274 J O S H U A. - XI. 1. – R. V. *... CHAPTER XI. #. - Divers kings overcome at the waters of Merom. 11 And it came to pass, when Jabin king of Hazor — 1 AND it came to pass, when Jabin king of Hazor had heard thereof, that he sent to Jobab king of Madon, ach. 10.3. heard those things, that he “sent to Jobab king of Madon, and to the king of Shimron, and to the king of Ach- * “hiº.º. and to the king "of Shimron, and to the king of Achshaph, 2 shaph, and to the kings that were on the north, in 2 And to the kings that were on the north of the moun- the hill country, and in the Arabah south of Chin- frºm * tains, and of the plains south of “Cinneroth, and in the val- neroth, and in the lowland, and in the heights of '... º ãºh.1111 |ley, and in the borders "of Dor on the west, 3 Dor on the west, to the Canaanite on the east and * #;"| 3 And to the Canaanite on the east and on the west, and on the west, and the Amorite, and the Hittite, and 4. 11. to the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the the Perizzite, and the Jebusite in the hill country, • Judg.º.º. Jebusite in the mountains, “and to the Hivite under VHer- and the Hivite under Hermon in the land of Mizpah. ź. mon "in the land of Mizpeh. 4.And they went out, they and all their hosts with 49. 4 And they went out, they and all their hosts with them, them, much people, even as the sand that is upon *ś much people, "even as the sand that is upon the sea-shore the sea shore in multitude, with horses and chariots jºii. in multitude, with horses and chariots very many. - 5 very many. And all these kings met together; and #.”| 5 And when all these kings were f met together, they they came and pitched together at the waters of ;...] came and pitched together at the waters of Merom, to fight| 6 Merom, to fight with Israel. And the Lorp said ment. against Israel. unto Joshua, Be not afraid because of them: for to- sch. 10.8. 6 || And the LoRD said unto Joshua, ‘Be not afraid be- morrow at this time will I deliver them up all slain cause of them: for to-morrow about this time will I deliver before Israel: thou shalt hough their horses, and :* them up all slain before Israel: thou shalt “hough their 7 burn their chariots with fire. So Joshua came, and --- horses, and burn their chariots with fire. all the people of war with him, against them by the 7 So Joshua came, and all the people of war with him, waters of Merom suddenly, and fell upon them. against them by the waters of Merom suddenly, and they | 8 And the Lord delivered them into the hand of fell upon them. Israel, and they smote them, and chased them unto 8 And the LoRD delivered them into the hand of Israel, great Zidon, and unto Misrephoth-maim, and unto lººr who smote them, and chased them unto ||great Zidon, and the valley of Mizpeh eastward; and they smote them, tºº. 6. unto "t Misrephoth-maim, and unto the valley of Mizpeh 9 until they left them none remaining. And Joshua ºu. eastward; and they smote them, until they left them none did unto them as the LoRD bade him: he houghed ..., |remaining. their horses, and burnt their chariots with fire. ºn ver's. 9 And Joshua did unto them "as the LoRD bade him: he 10 And Joshua turned back at that time, and took houghed their horses, and burnt their chariots with fire. Hazor, and smote the king thereof with the sword: 10 " And Joshua at that time turned back, and took for Hazor beforetime was the head of all those Hazor, and smote the king thereof with the sword: for 11 kingdoms. And they smote all the souls that were Hazor beforetime was the head of all those kingdoms. therein with the edge of the sword, “utterly destroy- ‘. 11 And they smote all the souls that were therein with ing them : there was none left that breathed: and he . the edge of the sword, utterly destroying them : there was 12 burnt Hazor with fire. And all the cities of those Heb. any not f any left to breathe: and he burnt Hazor with fire. kings, and all the kings of them, did Joshua take, reath. 12 And all the cities of those kings, and all the kings of and he smote them with the edge of the sword, and them, did Joshua take, and smote them with the edge of the "utterly destroyed them; as Moses the servant of a Heb. *N*.*. sword, and he utterly destroyed them, "as Moses the ser- 13 the LoRD commanded. But as for the cities that * rºut 7.2. vant of the Lord commanded. stood on their mounds, Israel burned none of them, *...*.*| 13 But as for the cities that stood still f in their strength, 14 save Hazor only; that did Joshua burn. And all *** | Israel burned none of them, save Hazor only; that did the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, the children Joshua burn. of Israel took for a prey unto themselves; but every 14 And all the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, the man they smote with the edge of the sword, until children of Israel took for a prey unto themselves: but they had destroyed them, neither left they any that every man they smote with the edge of the sword, until 15 breathed. As the LoRD commanded Moses his they had destroyed them, neither left they any to breathe. servant, so did Moses command Joshua: and so did **** 15 "As the Lord commanded Moses his servant, so "did Joshua; he left nothing undone of all that the Lord º: º: Moses command Joshua, and "so did Joshua; the left| commanded Moses. ... Hºb. . nothing undone of all that the LoRD commanded Moses. 16 So Joshua took all that land, the hill country, noting *:::" 16 So Joshua took all that land, the hills, and all the south and all the South, and all the land of Goshen, and "...º. country, and all the land of Goshen, and the valley, and the the lowland, and the Arabah, and the hill country tºº. 12.7 plain, and the mountain of Israel, and the valley of the same;|17 of Israel, and the lowland of the same; from "mount|*** * 17 ‘Even from | the mount Halak, that goeth up to Seir, Halak, that goeth up to Seir, even unto Baal-gad in i. *:::"; even unto Baal-gad, in the valley of Lebanon under mount the valley of Lebanon under mount Hermon: and ºn # , , | Hermon: and "all their kings he took, and smote them, and all their kings he took, and smote them, and put iriſi iſ is, slew them. 18 them to death. Joshua made war a long time with ..º. 18 ||Joshua made war a long time with all those kings. 19 all those kings. There was not a city that made " * | 19. There was not a city that made peace with the children peace with the children of Israel, save the Hivites e Heb. §: of Israel, save the Hivites the inhabitants of Gibeon: all the inhabitants of Gibeon: they took all in battle. ... iñº |other they took in battle. 20 For it was of the Lord to "harden their hearts, to ". #º.18. 20 For "it was of the LoRD to harden their hearts, that come against Israel in battle, that he might "utterly devote. iº." |they should come against Israel in battle, that he might de- destroy them, that they “might have no favour, but “or, 3. *|stroy them utterly, and that they might have no favour, but that he might destroy them, as the LoRD commanded . º: that he might destroy them, “as the LoRD commanded Moses. Moses. - for ** 21 | And at that time came Joshua and cut off “the 21 And Joshua came at that time, and cut off the An- favour Anakims from the mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, akim from the hill country, from Hebron, from Debir, -- A. V. —- XII. 24. 275 — R. V. . J O S H U A. B. C. 1450. b1 Sam. 17. 4. c ch. 15.46. dNum, 34. 2, &c e Num. 26. 53 ch. 14.815. & 16. & 17. &18. & 19. ſch.14.15, & 21.44. & 22.4. & 23, 1. 1445. wer. 18. - 1452. a Num. 21. 24. b Deut. 3. 8 • Num. 21. 24. Deut.2.33, 36, & 3. 6, 16. dBeut. 3. 17. ech, 13.20. Or, Teman. | Or, the *:::: of isgah, or the hill. J Deut. 3. 17. &4. 49. g Num. 21. 35 bºut 3. 10. 4, \Deut. 3. ll. §º * Deut.1.4, *Deutz.8. {Deut. 3. lſ). ch, 13.11. ºn Deut. 3. lá. * Num. 2 24, 33. 1. 9Num, 3 i. . 2. * 3.11, ch, 13.8. Mººch.1.1.17. Quº. 14. Nºwº. 3. ºut.2.1,4. *eh. 11.23. *ch.10.40 & 11.16. *Ex. 3.8. * 23.23. ch, 9.1. *ch. 6. 2. 1451. *ch. 8. 29. * ch. 10.23. from Anab, and from all the mountains of Judah, and from all the mountains of Israel: Joshua destroyed them utterly with their cities. 22 There was none of the Anakims left in the land of the children of Israel: only in Gaza, in "Gath, and in Ashdod, there remained. 23 So Joshua took the whole land, “according to all that the Lord said unto Moses, and Joshua gave it for an inheri- tance unto Israel “according to their divisions by their tribes. "And the land rested from war. CHAPTER XII. Zhe one and thirty kings on the other side Jordan which joshua smote. 1 Now these are the kings of the land, which the children of Israel smote, and possessed their land on the other side Jordan toward the rising of the sun, “from the river Arnon, "unto mount Hermon, and all the plain on the east: 2 "Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt in Heshbon, and ruled from Aroer, which is upon the bank of the river Arnon, and from the middle of the river, and from half Gilead, even unto the river Jabbok, which is the border of the children of Ammon; 3 And "from the plain to the sea of Cinneroth on the east, and unto the sea of the plain, even the salt sea on the east, “the way to Beth-jeshimoth; and from | the south, under ||'Ashdoth-pisgah : 4 " And "the coast of Og king of Bashan, which was of º: remnant of the giants, ‘that dwelt at Ashtaroth and at drei, - 5 And reigned in *mount Hermon, and in Salcah, and in all Bashan, "unto the border of the Geshurites, and the Maachathites, and half Gilead, the border of Sihon king of Heshbon. 6 "Them did Moses the servant of the Lord, and the children of Israel smite: and “Moses the servant of the LoRD gave it for a possession unto the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh. 7 * And these are the kings of the country "which Joshua and the children of Israel smote on this side Jordan on the west, from Baal-gad in the valley of Lebanon, even unto the mount Halak that goeth up to "Seir; which Joshua "gave unto the tribes of Israel for a possession according to their divisions; 8 *In the mountains, and in the valleys, and in the plains, and in the springs, and in the wilderness, and in the south country; ‘the Hittites, the Amorites, and the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites: 9 "The king of Jericho, one; “the king of Ai, which is beside Beth-el, one; 10 *The king of Jerusalem, one; the king of Hebron, One ; 11. The king of Jarmuth, one; the king of Lachish, one; 12 The king of Eglon, one; “the king of Gezer, one; 13 “The king of Debir, one; the king of Geder, one; 14 The king of Hormah, one; the king of Arad, one; 15 "The king of Libnah, one; the king of Adullam, one; 16 “The king of Makkedah, one; “the king of Beth-el, one; 17 The king of Tappuah, one; “the king of Hepher, one; 18. The king of Aphek, one; the king of || Lasharon, one; 19 The king of Madon, one; "the king of Hazor, one; 20 The king of "Shimron-meron, one; the king of Achshaph, one; 21 The king of Taanach, one; the king of Megiddo, one; 22 "The king of Kedesh, one; the king of Jokneam of Carmel, one; S23 The king of Dor in the ‘coast of Dor, one; the king of “the nations of Gilgal, one; 24. The king of Tirzah, one: all the kings thirty and one. from Anab, and from all the hill country of Ju- dah, and from all the hill country of Israel: Joshua 22°utterly destroyed them with their cities. There was none of the Anakim left in the land of the chil- dren of Israel: only in Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod, 23 did some remain. So Joshua took the whole land, according to all that the Lord spake unto Moses; and Joshua gave it for an inheritance unto Israel according to their divisions by their tribes. And the land had rest from war. 12 Now these are the kings of the land, whom the children of Israel smote, and possessed their land beyond Jordan toward the sunrising, from the valley of Arnon unto mount Hermon, and all the Arabah 2 eastward: Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt in Heshbon, and ruled from Aroer, which is on the edge of the valley of Arnon, and *the city that is in the middle of the valley, and half Gilead, even unto the river Jabbok, the border of the children of Am- 3 mon; and the Arabah unto the sea of Chinneroth, eastward, and unto the sea of the Arabah, even the Salt Sea, eastward, the way to Beth-jeshimoth ; and 4 on the south, under the slopes of Pisgah : and the border of Og king of Bashan, of the remnant of the 5 Rephaim, who dwelt at Ashtaroth and at Edrei, and ruled in mount Hermon, and in Salecah, and in all Bashan, unto the border of the Geshurites and the Maacathites, and half Gilead, the border of Sihon 6 king of Heshbon. Moses the servant of the LORD and the children of Israel smote them: and Moses the servant of the Lord gave it for a possession unto the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasseh. - 7 And these are the kings of the land whom Joshua and the children of Israel smote beyond Jordan westward, from Baal-gad in the valley of Lebanon even unto “mount Halak, that goeth up to Seir; and Joshua gave it unto the tribes of Israel for a posses- 8sion according to their divisions; in the hill country, and in the lowland, and in the Arabah, and in the slopes, and in the wilderness, and in the South; the Hittite, the Amorite, and the Canaanite, the Periz- 9 zite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite: the king of Jericho, one; the king of Ai, which is beside Beth-el, one; 10 the king of Jerusalem, one; the king of Hebron, 11 one; the king of Jarmuth, one; the king of Lachish, 12 one; the king of Eglon, one; the king of Gezer, one; 13 the king of Debir, one; the king of Geder, one; 14 the king of Hormah, one; the king of Arad, one; 15the king of Libnah, one; the king of Adullam, one; 16 the king of Makkedah, one; the king of Beth-el, 17 one; the king of Tappuah, one; the king of Hepher, 18 one; the king of Aphek, one; the king of Lassharon, 19 one; the king of Madon, one; the king of Hazor, 20 one; the king of Shimron-meron, one; the king of 21 Achshaph, one; the king of Taanach, one; the king 22 of Megiddo, one; the king of Kedesh, one; the king 23 of Jokneam in Carmel, one; the king of Dor in “the height of Dor, one; the king of "Goiim in Gilgal, 24 one; the king of Tirzah, one: all the kings thirty and one. B. C. 1450. 1 Heb. devoted. 2See Deut. ii. 36. 3 See ch xi. 17. *ch, 10.33. *ch.10.38. *ch.10.29. *ch.10.28. §ch. 8.17. §. Kings tº "k | Or, - Sharon, 33.9. ſch.ii.10. º ll. 1. }*h, 11.2. iºn. 14. 2. tº 9.1. 4. Or, Na phath- dor 5. Or, nations __-T - W. XIII. 1. Tº: 1445. - - - - in years; J O S H U .*.*.*. ... oshua was to him, Th eth yet ve et re- Now J aid un remain d that y 11 - 13 Nº LoRD s d there re. the land. and all. II in. and the ..". hilistines, before..., R XIII. laam sla d the icken in yea ssed. f the Philist h is be Iled, V. – 276 º ... . years; an and . to be *. regions o Shihor, whic º; 2. / A. - - a not ye icken 11 - ears, 2 lan : all th *the Ekron rds o ookº d's of the lan ld and stric stricken iny ed. maineth : ites; from border of : the five lo lites, º #!. The ... a “was o rt old †. be P. rders of 3 the Geshur unto the º the *::::::: See 1445. Joshua. Thou a land *all the bo t. even to the C. all Ekronites; Num, T | 1 Now unto him, much la ineth: all Egypt, counted Gazites, nd the def tº sº. - D said et very ret remail to the zwhich is co es: the ittites, a the lan Zi- . ſº LOR ..". that j t, even º the : Philistin ites, the º all eth to . S . º ; : to º is the d all “Ges before º. thites, º e º Oil . that º Amori . also thº jº.º. 2 ilistines, an ich is hich i Gaza th Avvim, ra der o on, to- prim; osse listine - whic d, which : the d the *also the d Mea borde Leban t| 4. eut. 31.3. the Phi Sihor, thwar > ilistines; - ites all 4 als ites an k to the nd all In Oun from º: *From On 11 Or he Phi the Gittites, Canaanites, Aphek, balites, ai under in-lºº, jº 3 f Ekr ds of t nites, d ians. unto he Geba al-gad : all the º §§º. ders o Wfive lor shkalo ites, an donians, d of th m Ba ath : a into al ; º º d of the º to the 5 and º in º ..". º: the S - 9the h lan - "unto ard t the e ntry - ians; ly H$º and - : also all the - 1ans, d w in unto hill cou Zidoni el: on 1 Sam. *1. onites; south he Sidon towar 6 Hermo f the all the of Isra have ** 8. Ekr the ide the Lebanon nto itants of th even a hildren. as I Peph. 2. 4 From is bes :*...* - d all 1On ul habi h-maim, the c - ritance, is land ut. that rites: iblites. an Hern isrephot before 1 inhe - - this f gº” | Mearah *the Amg, he Giblites, r mount Misrep ut from ael for at divide hal - •fore d the | Or, the borders of land of “th 1-gad unde on unto I drive o it unto Isr there ibes, an - and *1930. the la Baal-g Lebano ut thou i Now ine tri benites ºl. 5 And ising. ‘from from ill Idrive o allot d thee. the n Reu ich Moses iSee Judg -rising, Hamath. ill-country m"will - b lot mande - CC unto. him the hich 1. 34. the sun ing into f the hill - ns.the hou it by 7 com inheritan With itance, w Moses k1 Kings tering itants o Sidonia °divide t dthee. 1" an 111 sseh. ir inheri Ven as r 5. 18. the en inhabi dall the : only "di mande ſo f Manas ived their tward, e Aroer, Ps. 83. #9. All the im, an Israel: O ve corn - ce unto tribe O - ccelve l 11 eas - from the Fº 6 hoth-ma ildren of - as Iha inheritan 8 dites r d Jorda re them ; 1. and ". . . . isreph hildrer tance, an 111 the Ga eV.On D gav Arnon, th...o. º º º. sº º: ºn Se ºn. Israe divi ibe o ites ha dan Serva dge o f the the c - land 23. 13 to the fore lf-tri Gadite d Jor 9 the s the edg iddle o d all the Hesh Judg. 2. un there the ha - nd the beyon hem; t is on - he mi ibon : an - d in - 21, 23. 2. 7 Now ib S and benites a them, ave t tha is 111 th to Dibo ". h reigne lmon ; och.14.1, ine tribes, he Reu es gave LORD g Arnon, ity that deba unto s, whic of An d the W. whom th hich Mos nt of the he river the city. of Me º º children hurites an 8. With itance, *w the serva nk of th "and all 10°plain ing of the *r of the the Ges Bashan ir inheri Moses the ba iver, "a ihon king borde r of d all n their in tº as - On f the r - Si to the borde on, and Bashan, Num. 32. It rard. ev hat is up idst o - hich un d the Herm 111 stwa - er t - In 1 tes, w - bon, : 12 , an unt f Og - sanne flºº ‘....'. ſº." king of the º "º. º i. º ‘. . # * , he ci nto ihon king hildre. d Ma- Maaca : a th an im); s ch. 22 and th deba u - f Siho fthec tes an - M lecah; - htaro Rephai rtheles ... [and of Me cities o bordero Geshuri Salcah; nto Sale d in As f the t. Neve ites, um. 21. plain d’all the unto the r of the han unto d in 12 u ich reigne mnant O hem out. Geshuri 30. 10 An hbon, borde Il Basha eigne whic f the re drave t t the acath 21. Hes d the and a hich r t of left o ite. and Ot Ou d Ma rNum. igned 111 - d all rmon, n. W 111a1n WaS smite, drave n li" an Only 24, 25. reig *And Gilead, unt He in Bashan, ‘the ren Out. id Moses f Israel t Geshu is day. - 11 A ndallmo of Og i ined of st them 13 did ildren o ites: bu to this ritance; sch. 12. 5. hathites, a ingdom - ho remai - and Ca *not the the chi aacathi Israel, un ne inhe ade aC he king º Smite, lled d he Maac t of Is C no el, m 11 t - drei, - Scs xDe ites an t ds - Grav Isra - º ſº * º #. º: of *...*. tº: day. 14 ... lt in º: Levi . the God º: unto . of - Ash - “FO chi - : bu - nti - - he tri he Lord, s he Spa hildre - º iants. s: the thites: lites un 3ritance; unto the of the e, as n f the c their *Rºll the g ertheless, Maacha the Israe ne inhe a/~e? ſerings of heritance, tribe o And t - :.."|".º. nor the ..". by fire the o e his in nto the ilies. of the for 11. ites, no dwell a vi he g made by fire ar ave u heir fam edge of le a ver, 11 Geshuri hathites ibe of Le f Israel f| by Moses g to their n the hidd - of . d is on the the n - the * unto º them. f the children 15 . *...". º, that is .. Hesh gº. º . º he *...*. ... he bank of 1". Yº... * jº, º º ###|the inheritance, aVC u their 's on the the O dai in ; and Jahaz, ch. 14.3, ir inhe ses g ing to hat is o idst of valley an --- hat are on ; ar - 1m, thei d Mo cording Oer th mids valley, ties t b al-me Kiriatha - “º ::::::::::::A; in the º º f the her: was "iro that is ibon. 1 and a 1. and haath ; ount o toº. uben inher Coast city - in ; Dibon, bon, h-baal, Mephaath, the m isgah, ... Fº And .. "and ... . re in the plain; 18 and º "... "... of *:::::: sp acn. 12. 2. river Ar he plain by ities that a 9 and Ke h, and Zer and the ities of the !. to Num. 21. the r. *and all t nd all her º ºut. hahar in 11 and sº Beth-peor, d all the cit f the Amori ith ºum all river, shbon, a nd Beth- th. an areth-s - lev: an imoth ; and n king o smote w Num. 7 He -baal, a demoth, nd Z i-|20 valley; -ieshimo f Siho Moses and i. * | *:::: and *: 'Sibmah, a d Beth-jeshi ; and *: tºº. ..". i. §: in º, “. ...'. th-pisgah, an || "... ... .". jº. É. 19 “An t of the ... *||Ashdo he º O ...; º princes O of º . º: Baal, u11 I’. a 11 t hbon, he c ba. th he son ith O hºuse ºf . the mo th-peor, in. and a in Hes th d Reba, lso t lay w rder Haakºneon. And Be lain, - ned 111 i and ur. an laam a Israel s the bo d r See Num. 20 --- of the p ich reig idian, Ev > f H - d Ba ildren of - And he borde 32. 38. 21. th he cities orites whic of Mi dukes o 2 the lan º the chi ir slain. and t - n of dNum. in O º d all t Amori rinces 'ch were 2 r. did of thei Jordan, childre d #Sum 4. 21 An of the *with the p ba, whic - sayer, the rest ben was. e of the ities an e Num. - king te. "Wi d Re > r. did ong f Reu - heritanc - the ci 37. * | Sihon Moses smo Hur, an thsaye - t|23 am ildren o the in ir f milies, ºn “s hom Mo and try. he soo hem tha the chi his was heir fa the ºut a lºw d Zur, country or, t ng t This w gr to t d. unto Deut. kem, and, in the of Be d, amo thereof. ording - f Ga ! And 7. Re elling he son, he sword, nd ben acc of. he tribe o ilies. ch. 12. 3. Sihon, dw m also t lay with t ordan, a f| Reub ges there unto the their fam f Gilead, º of 2 | 'Balaa Israel slay ben was J ildren o the villag es gave ding to cities o - #..., 22 - n of Is - of Reu f the chi f. d Mos acCOr 11 the Pisga hildre 111. ldren of R e O thereo An Gad, nd a the *s the C - - b the he chi - | eritanc illages Z 24 - 11 of aZer, a h Deut. 3. slain by der oft the inh d the vi fºad, º, 5 childre r was J *um.si. Were the bor is zwas ities an ibe of 2 ir borde ſººn 23 Anº thereof. º: . the ...; ilead their tºum. 31. the ..". rtheir º: to their a ies of Gilea - *sam. 2. uben, afte es gave ºn ccording ll the citi º Re Mos Gad a d a *** 24 ... ... WaS Jazer, all diviner. to the ir coas m Num. u11 - thei ** "... - A. V. —. XIV. 12. J O S H U A. 277 – R. V. B 0. 1445. * Compare Num. 21. 13, 15, &c. 0 2 Sam.11. 1. & 12.26. ºumº ºn. 33. 1 kin 7. 46. gs rNum, 34. 11. * Num. 32. 41. 1 Chron. 2. 23. teh, 12.4. tº Num. 32. 39, 40. a ver, 14. th. 18, 7. * Num. 18. 20 ièut 10.9. & 18. 1, 2. - about 1444. a Num, 34. 17, 18. l, Num. 26. 55.&33.54. & 34, 13. cch, 13.8 32, 33. " - 31, 32. Deut. 1.28. !Num, i4. 24 Deut. 1.36. m Num. 14, 23, 24. Dent, 1.36. ch, 1.3. m See Num. 13. 22 flieb. walked. See ut, 34.7 ºut 3. 28, 33. d Num. 14. 30. *Num, 13. "and half the land of the children of Ammon, unto Aroer that is before "Rabbah ; 26 And from Heshbon unto Ramath-mizpeh, and Betonim; it, and from Mahanaim unto the border of Debir; 27 And in the valley, "Beth-aram, and Beth-nimrah, "and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of the kingdom of Sihon king of Heshbon, Jordan and his border, even unto the edge "of the sea of Cinnereth, on the other side Jordan eastward. 28 This is the inheritance of the children of Gad after their families, the cities, and their villages. 29 || And Moses gave inheritance unto the half-tribe of Manasseh : and this was the possession of the half-tribe of the children of Manasseh by their families. 30 And their coast was from Mahanaim, all Bashan, all the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, and "all the towns of Jair, which are in Bashan, threescore cities: 31 And half Gilead, and ‘Ashtaroth, and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan, were pertaining unto the children of Machir the son of Manasseh, even to the one half of the "children of Machir by their families. 32 These are the countries which Moses did distribute for inheritance in the plains of Moab, on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward. 33 *But unto the tribe of Levi, Moses gave not any inheri- tance: the Lord God of Israel was their inheritance, "as he said unto them. CHAPTER XIV. Caleb by privilege obtaineth Hebron. 1 AND these are the countries which the children of Israel inherited in the land of Canaan, “which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel distributed for inheritance to them. 2 *By lot was their inheritance, as the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, for the nine tribes, and for the half-tribe. 3 “For Moses had given the inheritance of two tribes and an half-tribe on the other side Jordan: but unto the Levites he gave none inheritance among them. 4 For "the children of Joseph were two tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim : therefore they gave no part unto the Levites in the land, save cities to dwell in, with their suburbs for their cattle, and for their substance. 5 “As the Lord commanded Moses, so the children of Israel did, and they divided the land. 6 * Then the children of Judah came unto Joshua in Gilgal: |and Caleb the son of Jephunneh the 'Kenezite said unto him, Thou knowest "the thing that the LORD said unto Moses |the man of God concerning me and thee "in Kadesh-barnea. 7 Forty years old was I when Moses the servant of the |\LoRD sent me from Kadesh-barnea to espy out the land; and I brought him word again as it was in mine heart. 8 Nevertheless, “my brethren that went up with me made the heart of the people melt: but I wholly 'followed the LoRD my God. 9 And Moses sware on that day, saying, "Surely the land "whereon thy feet have trodden shall be thine inheritance, and thy children's for ever; because thou hast wholly fol- lowed the LoRD my God. 10 And now, behold, the LoRD hath kept me alive, "as he said, these forty and five years, even since the LoRD spake this word unto Moses, while the children of Israel + wan- dered in the wilderness: and now, lo, I am this day four- score and five years old. 11 *As yet I am as strong this day, as I was in the day that Moses sent me: as my strength was then, even so is my strength now, for war, both "to go out, and to come in. 12 Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the LoRD spake in that day; for thou heardest in that day how "the Anakims were there, and that the cities were great and half the land of the children of Ammon, unto 26 Aroer that is before Rabbah ; and from Heshbon unto Ramath-mizpeh, and Betonim; and from Ma- 27 hanaim unto the border of "Debir; and in the valley, Beth-haram, and Beth-nimrah, and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of the kingdom of Sihon king of Heshbon, Jordan and the border thereof, unto the uttermost part of the sea of Chinnereth beyond 28 Jordan eastward. This is the inheritance of the children of Gad according to their families, the cities and the villages thereof. 29 And Moses gave inheritance unto the half tribe of Manasseh : and it was for the half tribe of the children of Manasseh according to their families. 30 And their border was from Mahanaim, all Bashan, all the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, and all “the towns of Jair, which are in Bashan, threescore cities: 31 and half Gilead, and Ashtaroth, and Edrei, the cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan, were for the children of Machir the son of Manasseh, even for the half of the children of Machir according to their families. 32 These are the inheritances which Moses distributed in the plains of Moab, beyond the Jordan at Jericho, 33 eastward. But unto the tribe of Levi Moses gave none inheritance: the LoRD, the God of Israel, is their inheritance, as he spake unto them. 14 And these are the inheritances which the children of Israel took in the land of Canaan, which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the fathers' houses of the tribes of the children of 2 Israel, distributed unto them, by the lot of their in- heritance, as the LoRD commanded by the hand of Moses, for the nine tribes, and for the half tribe. 3 For Moses had given the inheritance of the two tribes and the half tribe beyond Jordan: but unto the Levites he gave none inheritance among them. 4 For the children of Joseph were two tribes, Manas- seh and Ephraim : and they gave no portion unto the Levites in the land, save cities to dwell in, with the “suburbs thereof for their cattle and for their sub- 5 stance. As the LoRD commanded Moses, so the children of Israel did, and they divided the land. 6 Then the children of Judah drew nigh unto Joshua in Gilgal : and Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite said unto him, Thou knowest the thing that the LoRD spake unto Moses the man of God concerning me and concerning thee in Kadesh- 7 barnea. Forty years old was I when Moses the servant of the LoRD sent me from Kadesh-barnea to spy out the land; and I brought him word again 8 as it was in mine heart. Nevertheless my brethren that went up with me made the heart of the people melt: but I wholly followed the Lord my God. 9 And Moses sware on that day, saying, Surely the land whereon thy foot hath trodden shall be an in- heritance to thee and to thy children for ever, be- cause thou hast wholly followed the LoRD my God. 10 And now, behold, the Lord hath kept me alive, as he spake, these forty and five years, from the time that the LoRD spake this word unto Moses, while Israel walked in the wilderness: and now, lo, I am 11 this day fourscore and five years old. As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the day that Moses sent me: as my strength was then, even so is my strength now, for war, and to go out and to come in. 12 Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the LoRD spake in that day; for thou heardest in that day how the Anakim were there, and cities great B. C. 1445. - 1 Or, Lidebir 2 Or, having Jordan for a border 3See Num. xxxii. 41. 4. Or, pasturº lande _- A. V. – 378 J O S H U A. - XIV. 13. – R. V. —T # and fenced: "if so be the Lord will be with me, then ‘I and fenced: it may be that the Lord will be with # st is 32, shall be able to drive them out, as the Lord said. me, and I shall drive them out, as the Lord spake. T #.". 13 And Joshua "blessed him, and gave unto Caleb the 13 And Joshua blessed him; and he gave Hebron unto º;|* of Jephunneh, Hebron for an inheritance. Caleb the son of Jephunneh for an inheritance. *** 14 "Hebron therefore became the inheritance of Caleb the 14 Therefore Hebron b the inherit f Caleb a. ch.10,37. f Jephunneh the Kenezite unto this day; because that ereiore Hebron became ºne inneritance of Cale º” [son of Jep y; the son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite, unto this day; - - p > y; jºiºiº. he "wholly followed the LoRD God of Israel. b that he wholly followed the L the God *** 15 And "the name of Hebron before was Kirjath-arba; 15 gºause at Inc. WIn O y O11OWC e LORD, the God|imati, ićhron. - - - b 5 of Israel. Now the name of Hebron beforetime was nº łº, whicſ, Arža was a great man among the Anakims. “And "if...art."..."... . l *..., ſchºi'iz. the land had rest from war. 1riath-arba ; which, Arog was the greatest man . :*. HAPT among the Anakim. And the land had rest from war. * iº. The º º, %.h. 15 And the lot for the tribe of the children of Judah 1 Tºrs then was the lot of the tribe of the children of according to their families was untº the border of *Nºm. Judah by their families; “even to the border of Edom, the Edom, even to the wilderness of Zin southward, *** *wild y - h d h f th 2 at the uttermost part of the south. And their § "wilderness of Zin southward was the uttermost part of the south border was from the uttermost part of the south coast. Salt Sea, from the "bay that looked southward: *. 2 And their south border was from the shore of the salt 3 and it went out southward of the ascent of Akrab-l" tº sea, from the f bay that looketh southward: bim, and passed along to Zin, and went up by the * Nºm. 34. 3 And it went out to the south side “to || Maaleh-acrabbim, south of Kadesh-barnea, and passed along by Hez- for nº and passed along to Zin, and ascended up on the south side ron, and went up to Addar, and turned about to "..." unto Kadesh-barnea, and passed along to Hezron, and went 4 Karka: and it passed along to Azmon, and went up to Adar, and fetched a compass to Karkaa: out at the brook of Egypt; and the goings out o gººm.” 4 From thence it passed "toward Azmon, and went out the border were at the sea: this shall be your south - unto the river of Egypt; and the goings out of that coast 5 border. And the east border was the Salt Sea, even were at the sea: this shall be your south coast. unto the end of Jordan. And the border of the 5 And the east border was the salt sea, even unto the end north quarter was from the “bay of the sea at the of Jordan: and their border in the north quarter was from 6 end of Jordan: and the border went up to Beth- the bay of the sea, at the uttermost part of Jordan: hoglah, and passed along by the north of Beth- •ch. 18.19. 6 And the border went up to “Beth-hogla, and passed arabah; and the border went up to the stone of along by the north of Beth-arabah; and the border went 7 Bohan the son of Reuben : and the border went ych.18.17. up to the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben : up to Debir from the valley of Achor, and so north- ach. 7.28. 7 And the border went up toward Debir from "the valley ward, looking toward Gilgal, that is over against the of Achor, and so northward looking toward Gilgal, that is ascent of Adummim, which is on the south side of before the going up to Adummim, which is on the south the river: and the border passed along to the side of the river: and the border passed toward the waters waters of En-shemesh, and the goings out thereof tº of En-shemesh, and the goings out thereof were at "En-| 8 were at En-rogel: and the border went up by the * i’kings rogel : valley of the son of Hinnom unto the “side of the º: #1s. 16. 8 And the border went up by the valley of the son of Jebusite southward (the same is Jerusalem): and . *** | Hinnom, unto the south side of the “Jebusite; the same is the border went up to the top of the mountain that ſº Jerusalem; and the borderwent up to the top of the moun- lieth before the valley of Hinnom westward, which inigi.2i. tain that lieth before the valley of Hinnom westward, which is at the uttermost part of the vale of Rephaim ***"... is at the end of the valley of the giants northward: 9 northward: and the border was drawn from the 9 And the border was drawn from the top of the hill unto top of the mountain unto the fountain of the waters mch.18.15. "the fountain of the water of Nephtoah, and went out to of Nephtoah, and went out to the cities of mount - | n 1 Chron. 3. the cities of mount Ephron; and the border was drawn "to Baalah, which is "Kirjath-jearim : 10 And the border compassed from Baalah westward unto mount Seir, and passed along unto the side of mount Jearim (which is Chesalon) on the north side, and went down to Beth-shemesh, and passed on to "Timnah: 11 And the border went out unto the side of "Ekron northward: and the border was drawn to Shicron, and passed along to mount Baalah, and went out unto Jabneel; and the goings out of the border were at the sea. 12 And the west border was "to the great sea, and the coast thereof: this is the coast of the children of Judah round about, according to their families. 13 | "And unto Caleb the son of Jephunneh he gave a part among the children of Judah, according to the com- mandment of the Lord to Joshua, even ‘I the city of Arba the father of Anak, which city is Hebron. 14 And Caleb drove thence "the three sons of Anak, "Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai, the children of Anak. 15 And "he went up thence to the inhabitants of Debir: and the name of Debir before was Kirjath-sepher. 16 || “And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kirjath-sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife. - Ephron; and the border was drawn to Baalah (the 10 same is Kiriath-jearim): and the border turned about from Baalah westward unto mount Seir, and passed along unto the side of mount Jearim on the north (the same is Chesalon), and went down to 11 Beth-shemesh, and passed along by Timnah : and the border went out unto the side of Ekron north- ward : and the border was drawn to Shikkeron, and passed along to mount Baalah, and went out at Jab- neel; and the goings out of the border were at the 12 sea. And the west border was to the great sea, and the border thereof. This is the border of the children of Judah round about according to their families. 13 And unto Caleb the son of Jephunneh he gave a portion among the children of Judah, according to the commandment of the Lord to Joshua, even *Kiriath-arba, which Arba was the father of Anak 14 (the same is Hebron). And Caleb drove out thence the three sons of Anak, Sheshai, and Ahiman, and 15 Talmai, the children of Anak. And he went up thence against the inhabitants of Debir, now the name 16 of Debir beforetime was Kiriath-sepher. And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kiriath-sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife. 13. 6. v Judg. 18. 12. - # Gen. 38. 5udg. 14.1. Y ch.19.43. rver. 47. Num. 34. 6, 7. ech. 14.13. tich. 14.15. |Or, Kir- jath-arba. tº Judg. 1. 10, 20. z Num. 13. 22. ch. 10.38. 3. 1.11. * Judg. 1. 12. —- A. V. — XV. 62. 279 — R. V. J O S H U A. 17 And “Othniel the "son of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb, took it: and he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife. 18 “And it came to pass, as she came unto him, that she moved him to ask of her father a field: and "she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said unto her, What would- est thou ? 19 Who answered, Give me a “blessing; for thou hast given me a south land, give me also springs of water: and he gave her the upper springs, and the nether springs. 20 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Judah according to their families. 21 And the uttermost cities of the tribe of the children of Judah toward the coast of Edom southward were Kabzeel, and Eder, and Jagur, 22 And Kinah, and Dimonah, and Adadah, 23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and Ithnan, 24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth, 25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and Kerioth, and Hezron, which is Hazor, 26 Amam, and Shema, and Moladah, 27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, and Beth-palet, 28 And Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and Bizjothiah, 29 Baalah, and Iim, and Azem, 30 And Eltolad, and Chesil, and Hormah, 31 And Ziklag, and Madmannah, and Sansannah, 32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, and Rimmon: all the cities are twenty and nine, with their villages: 33 And in the valley, "Eshtaol, and Zoreah, and Ashnah, 34 And Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tappuah, and Enam, 35 Jarmuth, and Adullam, Socoh, and Azekah, 36 And Sharaim, and Adithaim, and Gederah, I and Gederothaim; fourteen cities with their villages: 37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad, 38 And Dilean, and Mizpeh, "and Joktheel, 39 Lachish, and Bozkath, and Eglon, 40 And Cabbon, and Lahmam, and Kithlish, 41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naamah, and Mak- kedah; sixteen cities with their villages: 42 Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan, 43 And Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib, 44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and Mareshah; nine cities with their villages: 45 Ekron, with her towns and her villages: 46 From Ekron even unto the sea, all that lay f near Ash- dod, with their villages: 47 Ashdod, with her towns and her villages; Gaza, with her towns and her villages, unto ‘the river of Egypt, and “the great sea, and the border thereof: 48 || And in the mountains, Shamir, and Jattir, and Socoh, 49 And Dannah, and Kirjath-sannah, which is Debir, 50 And Anab, and Eshtemoh, and Anim, 51 "And Goshen, and Holon, and Giloh; eleven cities with their villages: 52 Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean, 53 And || Janum, and Beth-tappuah, and Aphekah, 54 And Humtah, and "Kirjath-arba (which is Hebron) and Zior; nine cities with their villages: 55 Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and Juttah, 56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Zanoah, 57 Cain, Gibeah, and Timnah; ten cities with their villages: 58 Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor, - 59 And Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and Eltekon; six cities with their villages: 60 "Kirjath-baal (which is Kirjath-jearim) and Rabbah; two cities with their villages: 61. In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Middin, and Secacah, 62 And Nibshan, and the city of Salt, and Engedi; six cities with their villages. 17And Othniel the son of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb, took it: and he gave him Achsah his daughter 18 to wife. And it came to pass, when she came un- to him, that she moved him to ask of her father a field: and she lighted down from off her ass; and Caleb said unto her, What wouldest thou ? 19 And she said, Give me a 'blessing; for that thou hast set me in the land of the South, give me also springs of water. And he gave her the upper springs and the nether springs. 20 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Judah according to their families. And the uttermost cities of the tribe of the chil- dren of Judah toward the border of Edom in the 22 South were Kabzeel, and Eder, and Jagur; and 23 Kinah, and Dimonah, and Adadah; and Kedesh, 24 and Hazor, and Ithnan; Ziph, and Telem, and 25 Bealoth; and Hazor-hadattah, and Kerioth-hezron 26 (the same is Hazor); Amam, and Shema, and 27 Moladah; and Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, and 28 Beth-pelet; and Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and ; Biziothiah; Baalah, and Iim, and Ezem; and El- 31 tolad, and Chesil, and Hormah; and Ziklag, and 32 Madmannah, and Sansannah; and Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, and Rimmon : all the cities are twenty and nine, with their villages. 33. In the lowland, Eshtaol, and Zorah, and Ashnah; 34 and Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tappuah, and Enam ; § Jarmuth, and Adullam, Socoh, and Azekah ; and Shaaraim, and Adithaim, and Gederah, and Gedero- thaim; fourteen cities with their villages. § Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad; and 39 Dilan, and Mizpeh, and Joktheel; Lachish, and 40 Bozkath, and Eglon; and Cabbon, and "Lahmam, 41 and Chithlish; and Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naa- mah, and Makkedah; sixteen cities with their vil- lages. # Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan; and Iphtah, and 44 Ashnah, and Nezib ; and Keilah, and Achzib, and Mareshah ; nine cities with their villages. Ekron, with her “towns and her villages: from Ekron even unto the sea, all that were by the side of Ashdod, with their villages. 47 Ashdod, her towns and her villages; Gaza, her towns and her villages; unto the brook of Egypt, and the great sea, and the border thereof. 48 And in the hill country, Shamir, and Jattir, and 49 Socoh; and Dannah, and Kiriath-sannah (the same 50 is Debir); and Anab, and Eshtemoh, and Anim; 51 and Goshen, and Holon, and Giloh; eleven cities with their villages. # Arab, and Dumah, and Eshan; and Janim, and 54 Beth-tappuah, and Aphekah; and Humtah, and Kiriath-arba (the same is Hebron), and Zior; nine cities with their villages. ; Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and Jutah; and Jezreel, 57 and Jokdeam, and Zanoah; Kain, Gibeah, and Timnah; ten cities with their villages. Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor; and Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and Eltekon; six cities with their vil- lages. 60 Kiriath-baal (the same is Kiriath-jearim), and Rabbah ; two cities with their villages. 61 In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Middin, and Se- 62 cacah ; and Nibshan, and the City of Salt, and En- gedi; six cities with their villages. 21 B. C. 1444. f1.8am. 27. 6. g Num. 13, 23. Or, or. h2 Kings 14, 7. g theb. by the placeof. # ver, 4. k Num. 34.6. lch. 10.41. & 11, 16. (Or, Janus. mch.14.15. & ver, 13. *:A 18.14, 45 46 58 59 1 Or, present 2 Or, given ºne the land of the South * Or, Lahmas 4 Heb. daugh- ters. – 280 XV. 63. — R. V. J O S H U A. - ech. 18.13. f2 Chron. 8. 5. g ch. 17.7. h 1 Chron. 7, 28. 4-h. 17. 9. kºlº. 17. 9. 1 Judg. 1. 29. See IKings 9. 16. -- 63 " As for the Jebusites, the inhabitants of Jerusalem, “the children of Judah. could not drive them out: "but the Jebusites dºnell with the children of Judah at Jerusalem unto this day. CHAPTER XVI. The general borders of the sons of Joseph, and of Ephraim. 1 AN: the lot of the children of Joseph f fell from |Jordan by Jericho, unto the water of Jericho, on the east, to the wilderness that goeth up from Jericho throughout monnt Beth-el, 2 And goeth out from Beth-el to "Luz, and passeth along unto the borders of Archi to Ataroth, 3 And goeth down westward to the coast of Japhleti, "unto the coast of Beth-horon the nether, and to “Gezer: and the |goings out thereof are at the sea. 4 *So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, took their inheritance. 5 T And the border of the children of Ephraim according to their families was thus: even the border of their inheri- tance on the east side was “Ataroth-addar, 'unto Beth-horon the upper; 6 And the border went out toward the sea to "Michmethah on the north side; and the border went about eastward unto Taanath-shiloh, and passed by it on the east to Janohah; - - 7 And it went down from Janohah to Ataroth, "and to Naarath, and came to Jericho, and went out at Jordan. 8. The border went out from Tappuah westward unto the ‘river Kanah; and the goings out thereof were at the sea. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families. - 9 And “the separate cities for the children of Ephraim were among the inheritance of the children of Manasseh, all the cities with their villages. 10 And they drave not out the Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer: but the Canaanites dwell among the Ephraimites unto this day, and serve under tribute. CHAPTER XVII. 7%e lot of Manasseſ—7%e children of Żoseph obtain another lot. 1 THERE was also a lot for the tribe of Manasseh ; for he was the “first-born of Joseph ; to wit, for "Machir the first- is born of Manasseh, the father of Gilead : because he was a man of war, therefore he had “Gilead and Bashan. 2 There was also a lot for "the rest of the children of Manasseh by their families; “for the children of || Abiezer, and for the children of Helek, ſand for the children of Asriel, and for the children of Shechem, "and for the chil- |dren of Hepher, and for the children of Shemida: these were the male children of Manasseh the son of Joseph by . . their families. 3 * But "Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, had no sons, but daughters: and these are the names of his daughters, Mah- * |lab, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 4 And they came near before ‘Eleazar the priest, and be- fore Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, *The Lord commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren: therefore according to the command- ment of the Lord he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father. 5 And there fell ten portions to Manasseh, besides the land of Gilead and Bashan, which were on the other side Jordan; 6 Because the daughters of Manasseh had an inheritance among his sons: and the rest of Manasseh's sons had the land of Gilead. 7 " And the coast of Manasseh was from Asher to 'Mich- methah, that lieth before Shechem; and the border went along on the right hand unto the inhabitants of En-tappuah. 63 16 And the lot for the children of Joseph went out 10 Manasseh, all the cities with their villages. 17 And this was the lot for the tribe of Manasseh ; And as for the Jebusites, the inhabitants of Jeru- salem, the children of Judah could not drive them out: but the Jebusites dwelt with the children of Judah at Jerusalem, unto this day. from the Jordan at Jericho, at the waters of Jericho on the east, even the wilderness, going up from 2 Jericho through the hill country to Beth-el; and it went out from Beth-el to Luz, and passed along 3 unto the border of the Archites to Ataroth; and it went down westward to the border of the Japhletites, unto the border of Beth-horon the nether, even unto Gezer: and the goings out thereoſ were at the sea. 4.And the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, 5 took their inheritance. And the border of the chil- dren of Ephraim according to their families was thus: even the border of their inheritance eastward was Ataroth-addar, unto Beth-horon the upper; 6 and the border went out westward at Michmethath on the north; and the border turned about eastward unto Taanath-shiloh, and passed along it on the 7 east of Janoah; and it went down from Janoah to Ataroth, and to Naarah, and reached unto Jericho, 8 and went out at Jordan. From Tappuah the border went along westward to the brook of Kanah; and the goings out thereof were at the sea. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim 9 according to their families; together with the cities which were separated for the children of Ephraim in the midst of the inheritance of the children of And they drave not out the Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer: but the Canaanites dwelt in the midst of Ephraim, unto this day, and became servants to do taskwork. for he was the firstborn of Joseph. As for Machir the firstborn of Manasseh, the father of Gilead, because he was a man of war, therefore he had 2 Gilead and Bashan. And the lot was for the rest of the children of Manasseh according to their families; for the children of Abiezer, and for the children of Helek, and for the children of Asriel, and for the children of Shechem, and for the children of Hepher, and for the children of Shemida: these were the male children of Manasseh the son of 3 Joseph according to their families. But Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, had no sons, but daughters: and these are the names of his daughters, Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 4 And they came near before Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The Lord commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren: therefore according to the commandment of the Lord he gave them an 5 inheritance among the brethren of their father. And there fell ten parts to Manasseh, beside the land of 6 Gilead and Bashan, which is beyond Jordan; because the daughters of Manasseh had an inheritance among his sons: and the land of Gilead belonged unto the 7 rest of the sons of Manasseh. And the border of Manasseh was from Asher to Michmethath, which is before Shechem; and the border went along to the right hand, unto the inhabitants of En-tappuah. B. C. 1444. -- reh. 16. 6. 1 Hob. linea. GALLERYOF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. |× ， ， ſºſ ： |ſ， // // '（', ， | 1 |， |- AND HE X. 12. LDREN OF ISRAEL S BEFORE THE CHI MOON, IN THE WALLEY OF AJALON AMMONITE IVERED UP THE AND THOU EI N THE DAY WHEN THE LORD D THEN SPAKE JOSHUA TO THE LORD I SA/UA –70 EON N GIB SUN, STAND THOU STILL UPO SAID IN THE SIGHT OF ISRAEL, GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. § §º E=% ººººº. º ºSº ºS § - º - - - % º º º §º º ºf . -- º - º Z. º º º º § - º º º - - - - % º º * - - S. - - - - - Z º º º º º º - N º º º º º º Q º º AND SAMSON AROSE AT MIDNIGHT, AND TOOK THE DOORS OF THE GATE OF THE CITY, AND THE TWO POSTS. AND CARRIED THEM UP TO THE TOP OF AN HILL THAT IS BEFORE HEBRON.—.70/26/2S XVI, a GALLERY OF SCRIPTUPE ILLUSTRATIONS. º N º - Cº. S.s - - - - - \º Sº - º sº | | 2435- s iº ==== ######- - s - º Zº- THEN SAID SAUL UNTO HIS ARMOUR BEARER. DRAW THY SWORD, AND THRUST ME THROUGH THEREWITH. BUT HIS ARMOUR-BEARER would NOT. THEREFORE SAUL TOOK A SWORD, AND FELL UPON IT.-/ SAM. XXXI. 4. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. || ||| % MYTV I AMONG US, AT MAY SANE, US VT CO , WYAFN Tº AT |- ſae/ out or Twº, º ANV) or ouw FNYMAES.–I SAM. I. V. 3. NANT OF THE LORD OUT OF Stati OH UNTO US, - - - CONY - y ET US FETCH THE ARK OF THY GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. º º - - º | NIH ºt N 2. N. ºlº. Nºiſiliº SSSI - º | - I º N º - X º º Nº. TTT º º º - Sºlºl Kºi. ºil." º NºN \\ º º| A º ACTS AND OF THY WISDOM. º * Nº. | \\ §§ | § | | - {{I} I will | | º | º º º * --- | ||| |||| Wº% ſº |\\\\ w º --- †: º | |Nº| H Allº! T (ſ | | --- | - --- §. AND THE QUEEN OF SHEBA SAID TO SOLOMON, IT WAS A TRUE REPORT THAT I HEARD IN MINE OWN LAND OF THY HOWBEIT I BELIEVED NOT THE WORDS, UNTIL I CAME, AND MINE EYES liau SEEN IT. AND, BE1101.10, Tiiº HALF WAS NOT TOLD ME-1 K/MGS X. 6, 7. | - - - W Tº º - | | H ºgº ſº; }_º | º ||||||||||||M|| |H|| liull Hº! §§ -º GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. | ſff; // % |- · · · - ſae ///////// % % | [[! |[i. |- | ſ. ſºſ， |||||||| ſae. SAID UNTO AND , THEN AN ANGEL TOUCHED HIM EHOLD B ER TREE HIM, ARISE AND EAT-7 &/AWGs x/x. 5. AND AS HE LAY AND SLEPT UNDER A JUNIP Eºs3ESR; |||||||||||||||| - Fift: | º FITI- SOLOMON’S TEMPLE. TAKE HEED NOW, FOR THE LORD HATH CHOSEN THEE TO BUILD AN HOUSE FOR THE SANCTUARY : BE STRONG. AND DO IT-Z CHRow. YYP//z. Io. ". º % /// - //7 i. %| *///ſſſſſſſſ WUVTI// ſº ſ/ſ/ ſ/ º | > - , BIRD’S EYE VIEW OF THE HOLY LAND. Shovving Cities, Mountains, Seas, Rivers, and other Inn portant Places mentioned in the HOLY SCRIPTURES. 1. Damascus. 12. Nazareth. |23. Mount Ebal. 33. Ramah. 44. Bethphage. |#. Church of the Holy Sep-166. Chapel of Nativity. 77. Ziklag. ſyond Jordan. 2. River Pharpar. 13. Mount Tabor. 24. Mount Gerizim. 34. Samuel's Tomb. 45. Brook Kedron. 56. Calvary. [ulchre. 67. Engedi. 78. Moab, the country be- 3. River Abana. 14. Endor. 25. Shechem. 35. Emmaus. 46. Siloam. |. Castle of David. 68. Caves of Adullam. 79. The Mediterranean Sea. 4. Safet. 15. Nain. 26. Mountains of Gilead. 36. Beer. 47. Monastery of St. Saba. 158. Bethlehem or Jaffa Gate. 69. Tomb of Rachel. 80. Tyre. 5. Mount of Beatitudes. 16. Acre. 27. The Jordan joining the 37. Bethel. 48. The Dead Sea. 59. Mount Zion. 70. Convent of St. John. 81. Sidon. 6. Ruins of Capernaum. 17. Great Plain of Esdraelon. Dead Sea. 38. Gilgal. 49. Mount of Olives. 60. Valley of Hinnom. 71. Hebron. (mea. 82. Mountains of Lebanon. 7. Plains ºf Gennesaret. 18. Haifa. 28. Waters of Gadarah. 39. Hills of Ephraim. [tism. 50. Garden of Gethsemane. 61. Ramlah. 72. Borders of Edom or Idu- 83. Vale of Lebanon. ſ: 3. Sea of Tiberias, 19. Mount Carmel. 29. Jokneam. 40. Jordan. Place of Bap-51. Point of Ascension. |62. Jaffa, formerly Joppa. 73. Zoar. 84. Ruins of Caesarea Philin- 9. Site of Bethsaida. 20. Convent of Mt. Carmel. 30. Ruins of Caesarea. 41. Jericho. 52. Valley of Jehoshaphat. 63. Vale of Sharon. 74. Askelon. |: Waters of Merom. 10. City of Tiberias. 21. Bay of Acre. 31. River Akhdar. 42. Mount of Temptation. 53. Mosque of Omar. 64. Wilderness of St. John. 75. Gaza. *6. Anti-Lebanon. il. Village of Magdala. 22. Ruins of Samaria. 32. Lyºla. |43. Bethany. 54. Palace of the Pasha. 65. Bethleheia. | 76. Itiver Eschol. 87. Mount Hermon. 1 WIUM, BRUNG You . . . . UNTO A V.AND Fw owVNG WITH MULK ANī) HONEN.— Exo D. III. vºn A. V. – XVIII. 7. 281 — R. V. J O S H U A. B. C. i444. - mch. 16.8. #! Chron. . 29. º 1 Sam. *1.10. 1 Kings 4. 12. * Judg. 1. 27, 28. suh.16.10. toh. 16.4. * Gen. 48. 22. r Gen. 48. 19. Num. 26. 34, 37. tor, Rephaims, Gen. 14.5. & 15, 20. ! Judg. 1. 19, & 4.3. sch. 19.18. 1 Kings 4, 12. f Deut. 20. +ch.19.51. & 21. 2. & 22.9. Jer, 7.12. tº Judg. 18. 31. 1Sam. 1.3, 24.84.3,4. e Judg. 18. -. dºch. 15.1. ech.16.1,4. foh. 14.2. & ver, 10. º ch.13.33. * th: 13.8. 8 Now Manasseh had the land of Tappuah: but "Tappuah on the border of Manasseh belonged to the children of Ephraim: 9 And the coast descended "unto the river Kanah, south- ward of the river. “These cities of Ephraim are among the ..] cities of Manasseh : the coast of Manasseh also was on the north side of the river, and the out-goings of it were at the sea: 10 Southward it was Ephraim's, and northward it was Manasseh's, and the sea is his border; and they met to- gether in Asher on the north, and in Issachar on the east. 11 *And Manasseh had in Issachar and in Asher, "Beth- shean and her towns, and Ibleam and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of En-dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns, even three countries. 12 Yet "the children of Manasseh could not drive out the inhabitants of those cities; but the Canaanites would dwell in that land. 13. Yet it came to pass, when the children of Israel were waxen strong, that they put the Canaanites to “tribute; but did not utterly drive them out. 14 “And the children of Joseph spake unto Joshua, saying, Why hast thou given me but “one lot and one portion to inherit, seeing I am “a great people, forasmuch as the LoRD hath blessed me hitherto P 15 And Joshua answered them, If thou be a great people, then get thee up to the wood country, and cut down for thyself there in the land of the Perizzites and of the giants, if mount Ephraim be too narrow for thee. 16 And the children of Joseph said, The hill is not enough for us: and all the Canaanites that dwell in the land of the valley have "chariots of iron, both they who are of Beth-shean and her towns, and they who are “of the valley of Jezreel. 17 And Joshua spake unto the house of Joseph, even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, saying, Thou art a great people, and hast great power: thou shalt not have one lot only : 18 But the mountain shall be thine; for it is a wood, and thou shalt cut it down : and the out-goings of it shall be thine: for thou shalt drive out the Canaanites, “though they have iron chariots, and though they be strong. CHAPTER XVIII. The tabernacle is set up—The remainder of the land is described. 1 AND the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled together "at Shiloh, and "set up the tabernacle of the congregation there: and the land was subdued before them. - 2 And there remained among the children of Israel seven tribes, which had not yet received their inheritance. 3 And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, “How long are ye slack to go to possess the land which the LORE God of your fathers hath given you? 4 Give out from among you three men for each tribe: and I will send them, and they shall rise, and go through the land, and describe it according to the inheritance of them, and they shall come again to me. 5 And they shall divide it into seven parts: "Judah shall abide in their coast on the south, and “the house of Joseph shall abide in their coasts on the north. 6 Ye shall therefore describe the land into seven parts, and bring the description hither to me, 'that I may cast lots for you here before the Lord our God. 7 *But the Levites have no part among you; for the priest- hood of the Lord is their inheritance: "and Gad, and Reuben, and half the tribe of Manasseh, have received their inheritance beyond Jordan on the east, which Moses the servant of the LoRD gave them. 8The land of Tappuah belonged to Manasseh : but Tappuah on the border of Manasseh belonged to 9 the children of Ephraim. And the border went down unto the brook of Kanah, southward of the brook: these cities belonged to Ephraim among the cities of Manasseh : and the border of Manasseh was on the north side of the brook, and the goings 10 out thereof were at the sea: southward it was Ephraim's, and northward it was Manasseh's, and the sea was his border; and they reached to Asher 11 on the north, and to Issachar on the east. And Ma- nasseh had in Issachar and in Asher Beth-shean and her towns, and Ibleam and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, and the inhabi- tants of En-dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns, even the three *heights. 12 Yet the children of Manasseh could not drive out the inhabitants of those cities; but the Canaanites 13 would dwell in that land. And it came to pass, when the children of Israel were waxen strong, that they put the Canaanites to taskwork, and did not utterly drive them out. 14 And the children of Joseph spake unto Joshua, saying, Why hast thou given me but one lot and one “part for an inheritance, seeing I am a great people, forasmuch as hitherto the LoRD hath blessed 15 me? And Joshua said unto them, If thou be a great people, get thee up to the forest, and cut down for thyself there in the land of the Perizzites and of the Rephaim; since the hill country of Ephraim is too 16 narrow for thee. And the children of Joseph said, The hill country “is not enough for us: and all the Canaanites that dwell in the land of the valley have chariots of iron, both they who are in Beth-shean and her towns, and they who are in the valley of 17 Jezreel. And Joshua spake unto the house of Joseph, even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, saying, Thou art a great people, and hast great power: thou 18 shalt not have one lot only: but the hill country shall be thine; for though it is a forest, thou shalt cut it down, and the goings out thereof shall be thine: for thou shalt drive out the Canaanites, though they have chariots of iron, and though they be strong. 18 And the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled themselves together at Shiloh, and set up the tent of meeting there: and the land was 2 subdued before them. And there remained among the children of Israel seven tribes, which had not 3 yet divided their inheritance. And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, How long are ye slack to go in to possess the land, which the Lord, the God of 4your fathers, hath given you? Appoint for you three men for each tribe: and I will send them, and they shall arise, and walk through the land, and describe it according to their inheritance; and they 5 shall come unto me. And they shall divide it into seven portions: Judah shall abide in his border on the south, and the house of Joseph shall abide in 6their border on the north. And ye shall describe the land into seven portions, and bring the descrip- tion hither to me: and I will cast lots for you 7 here before the Lord our God. For the Levites have no portion among you; for the priesthood of the Lord is their inheritance: and Gad and Reuben and the half tribe of Manasseh have re- ceived their inheritance beyond Jordan eastward, which Moses the servant of the LoRD gave them. 1 Heb. daugh- ters. * See ch xi. 2. xii £3. * Mek. 4 Heb. is not ..found Jor wº A. W. – 282 J O S H U A. - XVIII. 8. – R. V. #3 || 8 || And the men arose, and went away: and Joshua 8 And the men arose, and went: and Joshua charged tº - charged them that went to describe the land, saying, Go, them that went to describe the land, saying, Go and - and walk through the land, and describe it, and come again walk through the land, and describe it, and come to me, that I may here cast lots for you before the LoRD in again to me, and I will cast lots for you here before Shiloh. 9 the Lord in Shiloh. And the men went and passed 9 And the men went and passed through the land, and through the land, and described it by cities into described it by cities into seven parts in a book, and came seven portions in a book, and they came to Joshua again to Joshua to the host at Shiloh. 10 unto the camp at Shiloh. And Joshua cast lots for 10 || And Joshua cast lots for them in Shiloh before the them in Shiloh before the LoRD: and there Joshua LoRD: and there Joshua divided the land unto the children divided the land unto the children of Israel accord- of Israel according to their divisions. ing to their divisions. 11 || And the lot of the tribe of the children of Benjamin 11 And the lot of the tribe of the children of Ben- came up according to their families: and the coast of their jamin came up according to their families: and the lot came forth between the children of Judah and the border of their lot went out between the children of children of Joseph. 12 Judah and the children of Joseph. And their bor-| :*s. 1. 12 “And their border on the north side was from Jordan; der on the north quarter was from Jordan; and the and the border went up to the side of Jericho on the north border went up to the 'side of Jericho on the north, º side, and went up through the mountains westward; and the and went up through the hill country westward; dºr. goings out thereof were at the wilderness of Beth-aven. and the goings out thereof were at the wilderness 13 And the border went over from thence toward Luz, 13 of Beth-aven. And the border passed along from *** to the side of Luz ("which is Beth-el) southward; and the thence to Luz, to the 'side of Luz (the same is Judg.1.24. border descended to Ataroth-adar, near the hill that lieth Beth-el), southward; and the border went down to ich. 16.3 on the south side of the nether Beth-horon. Ataroth-addar, by the mountain that lieth on the 14 And the border was drawn thence, and compassed the 14 south of Beth-horon the nether. And the border corner of the sea southward, from the hill that lictſ, before was drawn and turned about on the west quarter Beth-horon southward; and the goings out thereof were at southward, from the mountain that lieth before **i.e. "Kirjath-baal (which is Kirjath-jearim) a city of the children Beth-horon southward; and the goings out thereof of Judah. This was the west quarter. were at Kiriath-baal (the same is Kiriath-jearim), a 15 And the south quarter was from the end of Kirjath- city of the children of Judah: this was the west jearim, and the border went out on the west, and went out 15 quarter. And the south quarter was from the utter- * ch. 15.9. to "the well of waters of Nephtoah : most part of Kiriath-jearim, and the border went out 16 And the border came down to the end of the mountain westward, and went out to the fountain of the waters och is s. that lieth before “the valley of the son of Hinnom, and which 16 of Nephtoah; and the border went down to the is in the valley of the giants on the north, and descended uttermost part of the mountain that lieth before the to the valley of Hinnom, to the side of Jebusi on the south, valley of the son of Hinnom, which is in the vale of pch. 15.7. and descended to *En-rogel, Rephaim northward; and it went down to the val- 17. And was drawn from the north, and went forth to En- ley of Hinnom, to the side of the Jebusite south- shemesh, and went forth toward Geliloth, which is over 17 ward, and went down to En-rogel; and it was a ch. 15.6. against the going up of Adummim, and descended to "the drawn on the north, and went out at En-shemesh, stone of Bohan the son of Reuben, and went out to Geliloth, which is over against the 18 And passed along toward the side over against ascent of Adummim ; and it went down to the stone ſº in "|| Arabah northward, and went down unto Arabah : 18 of Bohan the son of Reuben ; and it passed along ºuin. 19 And the border passed along to the side of Beth- to the side over against the Arabah northward, and hoglah northward: and the out-goings of the border were 19 went down unto the Arabah: and the border passed i... at the north f bay of the salt sea at the south end of Jordan. along to the side of Beth-hoglah northward: and This was the south coast. the goings out of the border were at the north *bay|*. 20 And Jordan was the border of it on the east side. of the Salt Sea, at the south end of Jordan: this " This was the inheritance of the children of Benjamin, by the 20 was the south border. And Jordan was the border coasts thereof round about, according to their families. of it on the east quarter. This was the inheritance 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the children of Benjamin of the children of Benjamin, by the borders thereof according to their families, were Jericho, and Beth-hoglah, 21 round about, according to their families. Now the and the valley of Keziz, cities of the tribe of the children of Benjamin ac- 22 And Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim, and Beth-el, cording to their families were Jericho, and Beth- 23 And Avim, and Parah, and Ophrah, 22 hoglah, and Emek-keziz; and Beth-arabah, and 24. And Chephar-haammonai, and Ophni, and Gaba;|23 Zemaraim, and Beth-el; and Avvim, and Parah, twelve cities with their villages: 24 and Ophrah ; and Chephar-ammoni, and Ophni, ; Gibeon, and Ramah, and Beeroth, 25 and Geba; twelve cities with their villages: Gibeon, 6 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah, 26 and R - Mizpel 27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, anº amah, and Beeroth; and Mizpeh, and Che- *** 28 And Zelah, Eleph, and Jebusi, (which is Jerusalem,) 27 phirah, and Mozah; and Rekem, and Irpeel, and Tar- Gibeath, and Kirjath; fourteen cities with their villages. 28 alah; and Zelah, Eleph, and the Jebusite (the same This is the inheritance of the children of Benjamin accord- is Jerusalem), Gibeath, and Kiriath; fourteen cities ing to their families. with their villages. This is the inheritance of the - CHAPTER XIX. children of Benjamin according to their families. -- The children of Israel give an inheritance to joshua. - 1 AND the second lot came forth to Simeon, even for the 19 And the second lot came out for Simeon, even for tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families: the tribe of the children of Simeon according to **** | *and their inheritance was within the inheritance of the their families: and their inheritance was in the children, of Judah. midst of the inheritance of the children of Judah, A. V. — XIX. 31. R. V. J O S H U A. 283 ---- 2 And "they had in their inheritance, Beer-sheba, and Sheba, and Moladah, 3 And Hazar-shual, and Balah, and Azem, 4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah, 5 And Ziklag, and Beth-marcaboth, and Hazal-susah, 6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuhen ; thirteen cities and their villages: - 7 Ain, Remmon, and Ether, and Ashan; four cities and their villages: 8 And all the villages that were round about these cities to Baalath-beer, Ramath of the south. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families. 9 Out of the portion of the children of Judah was the in- heritance of the children of Simeon: for the part of the children of Judah was too much for them: “therefore the children of Simeon had their inheritance within the inheri- tance of them. - 10 || And the third lot came up for the children of Zebu- lun according to their families: and the border of their in- heritance was unto Sarid: 11 "And their border went up toward the sea, and Mara- lah, and reached to Dabbasheth, and reached to the river that is “before Jokneam, 12 And turned from Sarid eastward, toward the sun- rising, unto the border of Chisloth-tabor, and then goeth out to Daberath, and goeth up to Japhia, 13 And from thence passeth on along on the east to Git- tah-hepher, to Ittah-kazin, and goeth out to Remmon- |methoar to Neah ; 14 And the border compasseth it on the north side to Hannathon: and the out-goings thereof are in the valley of Jiphthah-el: 15 And Kattath, and Nahallal, and Shimron, and Idalah, and Beth-lehem; twelve cities with their villages. 16 This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulun ac- cording to their families, these cities with their villages. 17 || And the fourth lot came out to Issachar, for the children of Issachar according to their families. 18 And their border was toward Jezreel, and Chesulloth, and Shunem, 19 And Hapharaim, and Shihon, and Anaharath, 20 And Rabbith, and Kishion, and Abez, 21 And Remeth, and En-gannim, and En-haddah, and Beth-pazzez; 22 And the coast reacheth to Tabor, and Shahazimah, and Beth-shemesh; and the out-goings of their border were at Jordan: sixteen cities with their villages. 23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachar according to their families, the cities and their vil- lages. 24 || And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of the chil- dren of Asher according to their families. 25 And their border was Helkath, and Hali, and Beten, and Achshaph, 26 And Alammelech, and Amad, and Misheal; and reach- eth to Carmel westward, and to Shihor-libnath; 27 And turneth toward the sun-rising to Beth-dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and to the valley of Jiphthah-el toward the north side of Beth-emek, and Neiel, and goeth out to Cabul on the left hand, 28 And Hebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and Kanah, (even unto great Zidon; 29 And then the coast turneth to Ramah, and to the strong city f Tyre; and the coast turneth to Hosah: and the out- goings thereof are at the sea from the coast to "Achzib: 30 Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob: twenty and two cities with their villages. 31 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families, these cities with their villages. 2 And they had for their inheritance Beer-sheba, or 3Sheba, and Moladah ; and Hazar-shual, and Balah, 4 and Ezem; and Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah; 5 and Ziklag, and Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar-susah; 6 and Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuhen; thirteen cities with 7 their villages: Ain, Rimmon, and Ether, and Ashan; 8 four cities with their villages: and all the villages that were round about these cities to Baalath-beer, Ramah of the South. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their 9 families. Out of the part of the children of Judah was the inheritance of the children of Simeon: for the portion of the children of Judah was too much for them: therefore the children of Simeon had in- heritance in the midst of their inheritance. 10 And the third lot came up for the children of Zebulun according to their families: and the border 11 of their inheritance was unto Sarid : and their bor- der went up westward, even to Maralah, and reached to Dabbesheth; and it reached to the brook that 12 is before Jokneam; and it turned from Sarid east- ward toward the sunrising unto the border of Chis- loth-tabor; and it went out to Daberath, and went 13 up to Japhia; and from thence it passed along east- ward to Gath-hepher, to Eth-kazin; and it went out 14 at Rimmon which stretcheth unto Neah ; and the border turned about it on the north to Hannathon: and the goings out thereof were at the valley of 15 Iphtah-el; and Kattath, and Nahalal, and Shimron, and Idalah, and Beth-lehem: twelve cities with their 16 villages. This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulun according to their families, these cities with their villages. 17 The fourth lot came out for Issachar, even for the children of Issachar according to their families. 18 And their border was unto Jezreel, and Chesulloth, 19 and Shunem; and Hapharaim, and Shion, and Ana- # harath; and Rabbith, and Kishion, and Ebez; and Remeth, and En-gannim, and En-haddah, and Beth- 22 pazzez; and the border reached to Tabor, and Sha- hazumah, and Beth-shemesh ; and the goings out of their border were at Jordan: sixteen cities with 23 their villages. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachar according to their fami- lies, the cities with their villages. 24 And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of the 25 children of Asher according to their families. And their border was Helkath, and Hali, and Beten, and 26 Achshaph; and Allammelech, and Amad, and Mishal; and it reached to Carmel westward, and 27 to Shihor-libnath ; and it turned toward the sun- rising to Beth-dagon, and reached to Zebulun, and to the valley of Iphtah-el northward to Beth-emek and Neiel; and it went out to Cabul on the left 28 hand, and Ebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and 29 Kanah, even unto great Zidon; and the border turned to Ramah, and to the fenced city of Tyre; and the border turned to Hosah; and the goings out thereof were at the sea by the region of Ach- 30zib: Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob: twenty 31 and two cities with their villages. This is the in- heritance of the tribe of the children of Asher ac- cording to their families, these cities with their vil- lages. iii. -1 Chron. 4. 28. -ver, 1. d Gen. 49. 13. ech. 12.22. 10r, ºrkich is drawn. *ch. 11.8. Judg.i.31. f Heb, Tzor, 2 Sam. 5. 11. ggen. 38.5. Judg.1.31. Mic, 1.14. 1 Heb. line. 2Or, the city of Mibzar Zor that is, the for- tress of Tyre. *Or, from Piebel tº Achgiº - the congregation for judgment, and until the death of the high priest that shall be in those days: then shall the slayer return, and come unto his own city, and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled. ment, until the death of the high priest that shall be in those days: then shall the manslayer re- turn, and come unto his own city, and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled. A. V. – 284 J O S H U A. - XIX. 32. – R. V. #: 32 The sixth lot came out to the children of Naphtali, 32 The sixth lot came out for the children of Naph- i. – even for the children of Naphtali according to their families. tali, even for the children of Naphtali according to – 33 And their coast was from Heleph, from Allon to Zaa-|33 their families. And their border was from Heleph, nannin, and Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel, unto Lakum; from the oak in Zaanannim, and Adami-nekeb, and '9". " and the out-goings thereof were at Jordan: Jabneel, unto Lakkum; and the goings out thereof'. ** 34 And then "the coast turneth westward to Aznoth-tabor, 34 were at Jordan: and the border turned westward to ºn. |and goeth out from thence to Hukkok, and reacheth to Aznoth-tabor, and went out from thence to Huk- * Zebulun on the south side, and reacheth to Asher on the kok; and it reached to Zebulun on the south, and west side, and to Judah upon Jordan toward the sun-rising. reached to Asher on the west, and to Judah at Jor- 35 And the fenced cities are Ziddim, Zer, and Hammath, 35 dan toward the sunrising. And the fenced cities Rakkath, and Cinnereth, were Ziddim, Zer, and Hammath, Rakkath, and 36 And Adamah, and Ramah, and Hazor, 36 Chinnereth ; and Adamah, and Ramah, and Hazor; 37 And Kedesh, and Edrei, and En-hazor, § and Kedesh, and Edrei, and En-hazor; and Iron, 38 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem, and Beth-anath, and and Migdal-el, Horem, and Beth-anath, and Beth- Beth-shemesh; nineteen cities with their villages. 39 shemesh ; nineteen cities with their villages. This 39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naph- is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of tali according to their families, the cities and their villages. Naphtali according to their families, the cities with 40 " And the seventh lot came out for the tribe of the their villages. children of Dan according to their families. 40 The seventh lot came out for the tribe of the 41 And the coast of their inheritance was Zorah, and Esh-|41 children of Dan according to their families. And taol, and Ir-shemesh, the border of their inheritance was Zorah, and Esh- :* * 42 And Shaalabbin, and Ajalon, and Jethlah, 42 taol, and Ir-shemesh ; and Shaalabbin, and Aijalon, 43 And Elon, and Thimnathah, and Ekron, 43 and Ithlah ; and Elon, and Timnah, and Ekron; 44 And Eltekeh, and Gibbethon, and Baalath, # and Eltekeh, and Gibbethon, and Baalath; and 45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak, and Gath-rimmon, 46 Jehud, and Bene-berak, and Gath-rimmon; and Me- ºr 46 And Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with the border || before jarkon, and Rakkon, with the border over against iºns, Japho. 47°Joppa. And the border of the children of Dan went” §.”| 47 And the coast of the children of Dan went out tool out beyond them: for the children of Dan went up.” ** |little for them: therefore the children of Dan went up to and fought against “Leshem, and took it, and smote ºn fight against Leshem, and took it, and smote it with the it with the edge of the sword, and possessed it, and | *; edge of the sword, and possessed it, and dwelt therein, and dwelt therein, and called Leshem, Dan, after the ** gº is called Leshem, "Dan, after the name of Dan their father. 48 name of Dan their father. This is the inheritance Judg. - 48 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Dan of the tribe of the children of Dan according to their ºil. according to their families, these cities with their villages. families, these cities with their villages. 7. 49 || When they had made an end of dividing the land for 49 So they made an end of distributing the land for inheritance by their coasts, the children of Israel gave an inheritance by the borders thereof; and the children inheritance to Joshua the son of Nun among them : of Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua the son of 50 According to the word of the LoRD they gave him 50 Nun in the midst of them: according to the com- º the city which he asked, even "Timnath-"serah in mount mandment of the Lord they gave him the city which 7.21." | Ephraim : and he built the city, and dwelt therein. he asked, even Timnath-serah in the hill country of ** * 51. These are the inheritances which Eleazar the priest, Ephraim; and he built the city, and dwelt therein. th. 14.1. and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the fathers of 51 These are the inheritances, which Eleazar the the tribes of the children of Israel, divided for an inheritance priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of tº *" by lot "in Shiloh before the LoRD, at the door of the taber- the fathers' houses of the tribes of the children of nacle of the congregation. So they made an end of divid- Israel, distributed for inheritance by lot in Shiloh ing the country. before the Lord, at the door of the tent of meeting. - CHAPTER XX. So they made an end of dividing the land. God commandeth the six cities of refuge to be appointed. - - 1 THE LORD also spake unto Joshua, saying, º, º º, *. *. 1. Joshua, . §.º.º. 2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, "Appoint out for peak to the children of Israel, saying, Assign ## you cities of refuge, whereof I spake unto you by the hand , Yº" the cities of refuge, whereof I spake unto you 2, 3, " of Moses: - 3 by the hand of Moses: that the manslayer that 3 That the slayer that killeth any person unawares and killeth any person "unwittingly and unawares may º unwittingly, may flee thither; and they shall be your refuge flee thither: and they shall be unto you for a refuge * from the avenger of blood. 4 from the avenger of blood. And he shall flee unto 4 And when he that doth flee unto one of those cities shall one of those cities, and shall stand at the entering of *** stand at the entering of "the gate of the city, and shall de- the gate of the city, and declare his cause in the --- clare his cause in the ears of the elders of that city, they ears of the elders of that city; and they shall "take|*H* shall take him into the city unto them, and give him a him into the city unto them, and give him a place, * place, that he may dwell among them. 5 that he may dwell among them. And if the aven- **| 5 “And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they ger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not shall not deliver the slayer up into his hand; because he deliver up the manslayer into his hand; because smote his neighbour unwittingly and hated him not before- he smote his neighbour unawares, and hated him time. 6 not beforetime. And he shall dwell in that city, ;"| 6 And he shall dwell in that city, "until he stand before until he stand before the congregation for judge: T- - - B. C. 1444, *- # Heb. *anctified. : Ch. 21.32. !Chron. 6, 76. {ººl. 10. * Iºh.14.15. h #. º: uk 39. a l. i De 43 ut, 4. sh. 21. l §.". 6, 78. # th:213s .* - • 3. lch. 21. 27 35. 15. "ver, 6. º º ch. 1 & 17. *1. :*um. 35. * See ch, 21. 33 {* 20, £º, * Num." b ch. 18.1. d wer. 8, 19. A. V. — XXI. 19. 7 || And they fappointed “Kedesh in Galilee in mount Naphtali, and 'Shechem in mount Ephraim, and "Kirjath- arba, (which is Hebron,) in the "mountain of Judah. 8 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward, they assigned ‘Bezer in the wilderness upon the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and *Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and ‘Golan in Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. 9 "These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them, that whosoever killeth any person at unawares might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, "until he stood before the congregation. CHAPTER XXI. Fight and forty . ifies given unto the Levites. 1 THEN came near the heads of the fathers of the Levites unto "Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the chil- dren of Israel; 2 And they spake unto themat"Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying, “The LoRD commanded by the hand of Moses to give us cities to dwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle. 3 And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites out of their inheritance, at the commandment of the LoRD, these cities and their suburbs. 4 And the lot came out for the families of the Kohathites: and “the children of Aaron the priest, which were of the Le- vites, “had by lot out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of the tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 5 And 'the rest of the children of Kohath had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Ephraim, and out of the tribe of Dan, and out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, ten cities. 6 And "the children of Gershon had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the half- tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. 7 "The children of Merari by their families had out of the |tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 8 “And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, “as the LoRD commanded by the hand of Moses. 9 || And they gave out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, these cities which are here it mentioned by name, 10 *Which the children of Aaron, being of the families of the Kohathites, who were of the children of Levi, had : for theirs, was the first lot. 11 "And they gave them | the city of Arba the father of "Anak (which city is Hebron) “in the hill-country of Judah, :* with the suburbs thereof round about it. 12 But "the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, 0.7. - - 3. gave they to Caleb the son of Jephunneh for his possession. 13 * Thus "they gave to the children of Aaron the priest, "Hebron with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the * | slayer; and Libnah with her suburbs, 14 And Jattir with her suburbs, “and Eshtemoa with her |suburbs, 15 And *Holon with her suburbs, and Debir with her suburbs, 16 And ‘Ain with her suburbs, “and Juttah with her sub- urbs, and "Beth-shemesh with her suburbs: nine cities out of those two tribes. 17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin, “Gibeon with her 3. suburbs, "Geba with her suburbs, 18 Anathoth with her suburbs, and “Almon with her sub- urbs; four cities. 19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, the pries's, zwere thirteen cities with their suburbs. J O S H U A. 7 And they set apart Kedesh in ‘Galilee in the hill country of Naphtali, and Shechem in the hill country of Ephraim, and Kiriath-arba (the same is Hebron) 8 in the hill country of Judah. And beyond the Jordan at Jericho eastward, they assigned Bezer in the wil- derness in the “plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and Golan 9 in Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. These were the appointed cities for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them, that whosoever killeth any person “unwittingly might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, until he stood before the congregation. Then came near the heads of fathers' houses of the Levites unto Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of fathers' houses of 2 the tribes of the children of Israel; and they spake unto them at Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying, The Lord commanded by the hand of Moses to give us cities to dwell in, with the “suburbs thereof 3 for our cattle. And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites out of their inheritance, according to the commandment of the LoRD, these cities with their suburbs. 4 And the lot came out for the families of the Ko- hathites: and the children of Aaron the priest, which were of the Levites, had by lot out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of the Simeon- ites, and out of the tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 5 And the rest of the children of Kohath had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Ephraim, and out of the tribe of Dan, and out of the half tribe of Ma- nasseh, ten cities. 6 And the children of Gershon had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the half tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen Cities. 7 The children of Merari according to their families had out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 8 And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, as the Lord 9 commanded by the hand of Moses. And they gave out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, these cities which 10 are here mentioned by name: and they were for the children of Aaron, of the families of the Kohathites, who were of the children of Levi: for theirs was the 11 first lot. And they gave them Kiriath-arba, which Arba was the father of "Anak, (the same is Hebron,) in the hill country of Judah, with the suburbs there- 12 of round about it. But the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, gave they to Caleb the son of Jephunneh for his possession. 13 And unto the children of Aaron the priest they gave Hebron with her suburbs, the city of refuge for 14 the manslayer, and Libnah with her suburbs; and Jattir with her suburbs, and Eshtetloa with her 15 suburbs; and Holon with her suburbs, and Debir 16 with her suburbs; and Ain with her suburbs, and Juttah witn her suburbs, and Beth-shemesh with her 17 suburbs; nine cities out of those two tribes. And out of the tribe of Benjamin, Gibeon with her sub- 18 urbs, Geba with her suburbs; Anathoth with her suburbs, and Almon with her suburbs; four cities. 19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, the priests, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 21 285 — R. V. B. C. 1444. * Heb. sancti. fied. 2 IIeb. Galil. * Or, table land *Or, through erro- - * Or, pasture lands ºriet 4xun - A. V. – 286 - k-ver. 6. 1 Chron. c. 71. sch. 20.8. k ch. 20. 7. lver. 7. See 1 Chron. 3. 77. mch. 20.8. ºn cla. 20.8. o Num. 35 7 Gen. 13. 5.& 15, 18. & 26. 3 & 28. 4, 13. tºº. 22. 4. r Deut. 7. 24. ach. 23.14. - a Num, 32. 20. Deut. 3.18. 20 * 'And the families of the children of Kohath, the Levites which remained of the children of Kohath, even they had the cities of their lot out of the tribe of Ephraim. 21 For they gave them "Shechem with her suburbs in mount Ephraim, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Gczer with her suburbs, 22 And Kibzaim with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with her suburbs; four cities. 23 And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her suburbs, 24 Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-rimmon with her sub- urbs; four cities. 25 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Tanach with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs; two cities. 26 All the cities were ten with their suburbs, for the families of the children of Kohath that remained. 27 | "And unto the children of Gershon, of the families of the Levites, out of the other half-tribe of Manasseh they gave ‘Golan in Bashan with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Beesh-terah with her suburbs; two cities. 28 And out of the tribe of Issachar, Kishon with her sub- urbs, Dabareh with her suburbs, 29 Jarmuth with her suburbs, En-gannim with her sub- urbs; four cities. 30 And out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal with her sub- urbs, Abdon with her suburbs, 31 Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs; four cities. 32 And out of the tribe of Naphtali, “Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Hammoth- dor with hersuburbs, and Kartan with her suburbs; three cities. 33 All the cities of the Gershonites, according to their families, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 34 " And unto the families of the children of Merari, the rest of the Levites, out of the tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and Kartah with her suburbs, 35 Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal with her suburbs; four cities. 36 And out of the tribe of Reuben, "Bezer with her sub- urbs, and Jahazah with her suburbs, 37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs; four cities. 38 And out of the tribe of Gad, "Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Ma- hanaim with her suburbs, 39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with her suburbs; four cities in all. 40 So all the cities for the children of Merari by their families, which were remaining of the families of the Le- vites, were by their lot twelve cities. 41 “All the cities of the Levites within the possession of the children of Israel were forty and eight cities with their suburbs. 42 These cities were every one with their suburbs round about them. Thus were all these cities. 43 || And the Lord gave unto Israel "all the land which he sware to give unto their fathers: and they possessed it, and dwelt therein. 44 "And the Lord gave them rest round about, according to all that he sware unto their fathers: and ºthere stood not a man of all their enemies before them; the Lord delivered all their enemies into their hand. 45 ‘There failed not aught of any good thing which the LoRD had spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to pass. CHAPTER XXII. 7%e two tribes and half with a blessing are sent home. I THEN Joshua called the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 2 And said unto them, Ye have kept “all that Moses the J O S H U A. - 20 And the families of the children of Kohath, the Levites, even the rest of the children of Kohath, they had the cities of their lot out of the tribe of 21 Ephraim. And they gave them Shechem with her suburbs in the hill country of Ephraim, the city of refuge for the manslayer, and Gezer with her suburbs; 22 and Kibzaim with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with 23 her suburbs; four cities. And out of the tribe of Dan, Elteke with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her 24 suburbs; Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-rimmon 25 with her suburbs; four cities. And out of the half tribe of Manasseh, Taanach with her suburbs, and 26 Gath-rimmon with her suburbs; two cities. All the cities of the families of the rest of the children of Kohath were ten with their suburbs. 27 And unto the children of Gershon, of the families of the Levites, out of the half tribe of Manasseh they gave Golan in Bashan with her suburbs, the city of refuge for the manslayer; and Be-eshterah with her 28 suburbs; two cities. And out of the tribe of Is- sachar, Kishion with her suburbs, Daberath with her 29 suburbs; Jarmuth with her suburbs, En-gannim 30 with her suburbs; four cities. And out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal with her suburbs, Abdon with her 31 suburbs; Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob 32 with her suburbs; four cities. And ourt of the tribe of Naphtali, Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, the city of refuge for the manslayer, and Hammoth-dor with her suburbs, and Kartan with her suburbs; 33 three cities. All the cities of the Gershonites ac- cording to their families were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 34 And unto the families of the children of Merari, the rest of the Levites, out of the tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and Kartah with her 35 suburbs, Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal with 36 her suburbs; four cities. "And out of the tribe of Reuben, Bezer with her suburbs, and Jahaz with her 37 suburbs, Kedemoth with her suburbs, and Mephaath 38 with her suburbs; four cities. And out of the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, the city of refuge for the manslayer, and Mahanaim with her 39 suburbs; Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with her 40 suburbs; four cities in all. All these were the cities of the children of Merari according to their families, even the rest of the families of the Levites; and their lot was twelve cities. All the cities of the Levites in the midst of the possession of the children of Israel were forty and 42 eight cities with their suburbs. These cities were every one with their suburbs round about them : thus it was with all these cities. 43 So the LoRD gave unto Israel all the land which he sware to give unto their fathers; and they pos- 44 sessed it, and dwelt therein. And the LoRD gave them rest round about, according to all that he sware unto their fathers: and there stood not a man of all their enemies before them ; the Lord delivered all 45 their enemies into their hand. There failed not aught of any good thing which the LoRD had spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to pass. 22 Then Joshua called the Reubenites, and the 2 Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasseh, and said unto them, Ye have kept all that Moses thei 41 XXI. 20. – R. W. B. C. 1444. - 1 Verses 36, 37 are not in the Masso- retic text, but are found in very many MSS. and in the an- cient ver- sions. See alsº 1 Chr. vi. 78, 79. A. V. — XXII. 18. 287 – R. V. J O S H U A. B. Ol. 1444. bch. 1. 16, 17. dideutóg, e Deut. 10. 12. . Ex. 39.43 2 Sam. 6. }. uke 24. 50. gch. 17.5. 17.8 11.22. foem.47.7. ch, 14, 13. * Deut 12, &c. 13. servant of the Lord commanded you, *and have obeyed my voice in all that I commanded you: 3 Ye have not left your brethren these many days unto this day, but have kept the charge of the commandment of the LoRD your God. 4 And now the LoRD your God hath given rest unto your brethren, as he promised them: therefore now return ye, and get you unto your tents, and unto the land of your possession, “which Moses the servant of the LORD gave you - on the other side Jordan. 5 But "take diligent heed to do the commandment and the law, which Moses the servant of the Lord charged you, “to love the LoRD your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart, and with all your soul. 6 So Joshua /blessed them, and sent them away; and they went unto their tents. 7 || Now to the one half of the tribe of Manasseh, Moses had given possession in Bashan : "but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua among their brethren on this side Jor- dan westward. And when Joshua sent them away also unto their tents, then he blessed them, 8 And he spake unto them, saying, Return with much riches unto your tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with brass, and with iron, and with very much raiment: "divide the spoil of your enemies with your brethren. 9 || And the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh returned, and departed from the children of Israel out of Shiloh, which is in |the land of Canaan, to go unto ‘the country of Gilead, to the land of their possession, whereof they were pos- sessed, according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Moses. 10 || And when they came unto the borders of Jordan, that are in the land of Canaan, the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, built there an altar by Jordan, a great altar to see to. 11 * And the children of Israel ‘heard say, Behold, the *** children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half. tribe of Manasseh, have built an altar over against the land of Canaan, in the borders of Jordan, at the passage of the ! Jud children of Israel. i" *| 12 And when the children of Israel heard of it, 'the whole congregation of the children of Israel gathered themselves m D together at Shiloh, to go up to war against them. ** 13 And the children of Israel "sent unto the children of ** | Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half-tribe R. º: of Manasseh, into the land of Gilead, "Phinehas the son of º "|Eleazar the priest, º, 14 And with him ten princes, of each + chief house a *:::::: prince throughout all the tribes of Israel; and "each one "|was an head of the house of their fathers among the thou- sands of Israel. 15 And they came unto the children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half-tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and they spake with them, saying, 16 Thus saith the whole congregation of the LoRD, What trespass is this that ye have committed against the God of s Israel, to turn away this day from following the LORD, in º' that ye have builded you an altar, "that ye might rebel this *** |day against the Lord? §§ 17 /s the iniquity "of Peor too little for us, from which we *ut. i. 3. are not cleansed until this day, although there was a plague in the congregation of the Lord, 18 But that ye must turn away this day from following Num, the Lord? and it will be, seeing ye rebel to-day against the le, 2. LoRD, that to-morrow "he will be wroth with the whole congregation of Israel. servant of the Lord commanded you, and have heark- 3 ened unto my voice in all that I commanded you: ye have not left your brethren these many days unto this day, but have kept the charge of the command- 4 ment of the Lord your God. And now the LoRD your God hath given rest unto your brethren, as he spake unto them: therefore now turn ye, and get you unto your tents, unto the land of your possession, which Moses the servant of the LoRD gave you be- 5 yond Jordan. Only take diligent heed to do the com- mandment and the law, which Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you, to love the LoRD your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul. 6 So Joshua blessed them, and sent them away; and they went unto their tents. 7 Now to the one half tribe of Manasseh Moses had given inheritance in Bashan : but unto the other half gave Joshua among their brethren beyond Jordan westward. Moreover when Joshua sent them away 8 unto their tents, he blessed them, and spake unto them, saying, Return with much wealth unto your tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with brass, and with iron, and with very much raiment: divide the spoil of your enemies with your brethren. 9 And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh returned, and departed from the children of Israel out of Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan, to go unto the land of Gilead, to the land of their possession, whereof they were possessed, according to the command- 10 ment of the LoRD by the hand of Moses. And when they came unto the region about Jordan, that is in the land of Canaan, the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh built there an altar by Jordan, a great altar to see 11 to. And the children of Israel heard say, Behold, the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh have built an altar in the forefront of the land of Canaan, in the region about Jördan, on the side that pertaineth to the children 12 of Israel. And when the children of Israel heard of it, the whole congregation of the children of Israel gathered themselves together at Shiloh, to go up against them to war. 13 And the children of Israel sent unto the children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh, into the land of Gilead, 14 Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest; and with him ten princes, one prince of a fathers' house for each of the tribes of Israel; and they were every one of them head of their fathers' houses among the 15'thousands of Israel. And they came unto the children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, 16 and they spake with them, saying, Thus saith the whole congregation of the Lord, What trespass is this that ye have committed against the God of Israel, to turn away this day from following the LORD, in that ye have builded you an altar, to rebel this day 17 against the LoRD? Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which we have not cleansed ourselves un- to this day, although there came a plague upon the 18 congregation of the Lord, that ye must turn away this day from following the LORD? and it will be, seeing ye rebel to-day against the LORD, that to-morrow he will be wroth with the whole congregation of Israel. -— 1 Or, Jamilie - A. V. — 288 - J O S H U A. - XXII. 19. – R. W. Ib. C. 1444. i sch. 18.1. eth.7.1, 5. y Deut. 18. 19 1 Sam. 20. 16. - +Heb. To- morrow. b Deut. 12. +Heb. it was good in their eyes. c Lev. 26. 11, 12. 2 Chron. 15. 2. i.” o, 1 Chron. 29. 20. Neh. 8. 6. Oan. 2. 19. Luke 2.28. | That is, a witness: 27. 19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your possession be unclean, then pass ye over unto the land of the possession of the Lord, wherein the Lord's tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us: but rebel not against the LoRD, nor rebel against us, in building you an altar beside the altar of the Lord our God. 20 “Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the accursed thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation of Israel ? and that man perished not alone in his iniquity. 21 * Then the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh answered, and said unto the heads of the thousands of Israel, 22 The Lord “God of gods, the LoRD God of gods, he “knoweth, and Israel he shall know; if it be in rebellion, or if in transgression against the LORD, (save us not this day, 23 'nº we have built us an altar to turn from following the Lord, or if to offer thereon burnt-offering, or meat- offering, or if to offer peace-offerings thereon, let the Lord himself "require it; 24 And if we have not rather done it for fear of this thing, saying, † In time to come your children might speak unto our children, saying, What have ye to do with the LoRD God of Israel ? 25 For the Lord hath made Jordan a border between us and you, ye children of Reuben and children of Gad; ye have no part in the Lord. So shall your children make our children cease from fearing the LoRD. 26 Therefore we said, Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not for burnt-offering, nor for sacrifice : 27 But that it may be "a witness between us, and you, and our generations after us, that we might "do the service of ... the Lord before him with our burnt-offerings, and with our sacrifices, and with our peace-offerings; that your children may not say to our children in time to come, Ye have no part in the LoRD. 28 Therefore said we, that it shall be, when they should so say to us or to our generations in time to come, that we may say again, Behold the pattern of the altar of the LORD, which our fathers made, not for burnt-offerings, nor for sac- rifices; but it is a witness between us and you. 29 God forbid that we should rebel against the Lord, and turn this day from following the Lord, "to build an altar for burnt-offerings, for meat-offerings, or for sacrifiees, be- side the altar of the Lord our God that is before his taber- nacle. - 30 " And when Phinehas the priest, and the princes of the congregation, and the heads of the thousands of Israel which were with him, heard the words that the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the children of Manasseh spake, t it pleased them. 31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest said unto the children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the children of Manasseh, This day we perceive that the LoRD is “among us, because ye have not committed this trespass against the Lord : ºf now ye have delivered the children of Israel out of the hand of the Lord. 32 || And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, and the princes, returned from the children of Reuben, and from the children of Gad, out of the land of Gilead, unto the land of Canaan, to the children of Israel, and brought them word again. 33 And the thing pleased the children of Israel; and the children of Israel “blessed God, and did not intend to go up against them in battle, to destroy the land wherein the chil- dren of Reuben and Gad dwelt. 34 And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad called the altar || Ed : for it shall be a witness between us that the LoRD is God. 19 Howbeit, if the land of your possession be unclean, then pass ye over unto the land of the possession of the LoRD, wherein the Lord's tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us: but rebel not against the LoRD, nor rebel against us, in building you an altar 20 besides the altar of the Lord our God. Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the devoted thing, and wrath fell upon all the congregation of Is- rael? and that man perished not alone in his iniquity. Then the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh answered, and spake unto the heads of the 'thousands of Israel, 22*The LoRD, the God of gods, the Lord, the God of gods, he knoweth, and Israel he shall know; if it be in rebellion, or if in trespass against the LoRD, 23 (save thou us not this day,) that we have built us an altar to turn away from following the LoRD; or if to offer thereon burnt offering or meal offering, or if to offer sacrifices of peace offerings thereon, let the 24 Lord himself require it; and if we have not rather out of carefulness done this, and of purpose, saying, In time to come your children might speak unto our children, saying, What have ye to do with the 25 Lord, the God of Israel? for the LoRD hath made Jordan a border between us and you, ye children of Reuben and children of Gad; ye have no portion in the LoRD : so shall your children make our chil- 26 dren cease from fearing the LoRD. Therefore we said, Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not 27 for burnt offering, nor for sacrifice: but it shall be a witness between us and you, and between our generations after us, that we may do the service of the LoRD before him with our burnt offerings, and with our sacrifices, and with our peace offerings; that your children may not say to our children in time to come, Ye have no portion in the Lord. 28 Therefore said we, It shall be, when they so say to us or to our generations in time to come, that we shall say, Behold the pattern of the altar of the LoRD, which our fathers made, not for burnt offer- ing, nor for sacrifice; but it is a witness between us 29 and you. God forbid that we should rebel against the LORD, and turn away this day from following the LoRD, to build an altar for burnt offering, for meal offering, or for sacrifice, besides the altar of the Lord our God that is before his tabernacle. And when Phinehas the priest, and the princes of the congregation, even the heads of the thousands of Israel which were with him, heard the words that the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the children of Manasseh spake, it pleased them well. 31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest said un- to the children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the children of Manasseh, This day we know that the LoRD is in the midst of us, because ye have not committed this trespass against the Lord: now have ye delivered the children of Israel out of the 32 hand of the Lord. And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, and the princes, returned from the children of Reuben, and from the children of Gad, out of the land of Gilead, unto the land of Canaan, to the chil- 33 dren of Israel, and brought them word again. And the thing pleased the children of Israel; and the children of Israel blessed God, and spake no more of going up against them to war, to destroy the land wherein the children of Reuben and the children of 34 Gad dwelt. And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad called the altar *Ed: For, said they, it is a witness between us that the Lord is God. 21 30 1 Or, families *Or, God, even God, the Loºp Heb. R. Elohim Jeho- wah. *That IA Wit- mesº- R. V. 289 ** 142*. hen the e - s, w ir . - r ... . and ael, shua. º * ... " º U o pa to Is a Wa for for th I OS H Canne º º Joshu called and º n - - - al S, O e J à. Fº . º º º i. 23 RD h nd a S : º th and nd ye all t he ings. º rou year and fficers, TS : a unto God, l- XIII. d by º: Lo d º ir º: r º º º: º I . an ses. an Oun the O stri O e - '. O - TER º: º: r for Gres . well º: º th º all º XIV. 2. CHAP "...º. º ene age. lders, . º º †. ** i. wit reat . X ormºzzº long 11 º 111 heir e heir 3am hat the uSe O ght tions Jor the g LOR - - on by f S. a On 1 a stric for th for t ... "...'. ; beca h foug e na from to d the Oll, - - - ions t hes ibes, un n ey l A. W. º: pas el fr mal f and and In ag ations tha u t ribe vein A befor hal 's ex ne Isra old a rael, dges, a ken h done n is tha o yo urt off, e Sun. Olin ye s ke *śr. * it ca unto xed 11 Is ir Ju ; . hat Our 4 it i d unt for yo cut f the out fr : and Spa - 1 iven shua lled for old Our *LO erita at I dow St t ur sig ur COu of d gi t Jo: *ca nd I am RD y the ions inh. s th oing thru fyo yo urag ok 4. "ha t, tha hua ds, a m, Lo for atio tion he g hall ut O LoRD º Onn º bout, d Jºsh hea the at the rou ; hese n Jor- . he s "...". ... ." herefr t ## 1. º An heir id unto 11 th of y lot th from he towa od, m fr aS ye itten i ide th C in O łł. - r t said In a uSc ll. by º to t 5 ur G the nd, be Writ aS1 Onn u; º, nd fo and e See beca for yo Ou tri ull yo drive ir la fore 1S V not e C yo conne a rs, hav ions ht fo to y our even e nd the here that urn hat y hong nor º t. 31. ffice ye atl ug un r y ff, for al CSS T ll e t ſt: t in an ds, c Deu O And se in th ſo ided e fo ut O be - OSS "Ou. do a at y le y inal ir go bow #2, i. 3 ll the tha divi itanc Ve C º pos p to y to s.th the tre f the nor he *... a tha ve aſ her I ha hem ha Ul. un nd oses, r to tha e O m, t :* unto he *I ha In 111 hat elt e S toyo 6 ep a f M nd o hese ann e the unto y. 28. 14.14. d 2S ld, be 3 - S t l exp - . all ke W o t ha - S, t the 11 erV ve is da d'Ex. * | Go ho in. to tion hal ight; 1SC do he la igh tion of ither s clea thi Ou ch. 10. 4 Be "...'. Whes ń. d to t ye t he rig º eith but into re y tº a . lat rem 11 th ward. od, f vou thp an ‘tha to t thes inen *1ſt, n In . ne u befo man tº. that ith a! StW r G t of y dha keep S, ſt: 7 ng ke the the do In no f 6. & 1 W1 We you l Ou Go to Mose left; e- anno Ina r by nto have fro Ou, an O *Or, dan, Ca + ORD from Our UIS of the at r ither wear S Ul e in Out r y m ur th iº. . º º ... . º º º *|†. º: 5 i dri 9as ery of t ht har ns, he n hem, C n y r hath : is he ke u S. the su 23. all C nq, re. V. ok rigſ atio of t e t dow Ou D trong oth r t Spa lves, ſº, you, irla refo e bo the Sc in ion Serv 8 RD y LoR d s unt : ſo s he urse in ** the there th fo the enti ither * * he an "Ou and a yo do *a. ScSS ye 111 from ng tº in eithe do r t ions e you OuS you, nto re of Deut. 6. "Be itten here anno 'make 1ſt, n have 9 Fo nat efor th for e u if y ant ch. *. 6 is Wr ide th not r "n the ye t reat od b SC a hteth refor Else Cnnn Ou, ſº ... . º ar by d. as ... ". º º *:: . . ** 1. no C : In SWe - God, u g 11 hat 'shall. that eed Go to t mong unt º: urn t ye ou. to enn: Our yo bee 10 sna 1S d h 'Our unto al 11n t ºl. Tha º th Dy fore th ... OO º: *.*. tha #: 7 mong I Ca unto LOR be n ha y d ke g LoR clea t ren nd g inty a- * Ex. - 2, in a In O CS he from Ina ur Go > Ta the nd tha al rta C in Deut. 7 ma! ods, rselv to t out °no Dyo ll. love ck, a hese them, &l Ce thes C. a. 3. .4, 14. heir g you ve un iven Ou, LoR "Ou. 11 yo ye o ba 2n t ith for drive 11 b r Prov ... li. It bow "clea h dr r y the ised y e that ise g eve S W “In Ow e sha "Ou ##! nor t"c hat s for day. d: for On 1 at y 12 W1S ions, iage : kn In Or hey In y #: | Bu day. RD t a this an h pr th any atio arriag ou; O t t e from , 16. Ul S n T n * Dul rge. ś, . ‘. the * º º . to the º dº §§ *ś. al º º * §§. u "Fo S ey 1 ch - fy n or 11 nd r ur all il y ing th See - 9 | and 2for hal Ou, to e u ong a a Ou f yo Ou, unt ur 1ng tºº. ions d be uS for y un leav ann O hem, RD y t O to y es, yo CrO Our º atio stan of yo teth fore nd c an unt 13t LoR Ou un r ey *... }. * all yº ºf ye &c. In to lan figh here k, a renn 111 the from trap. OUI he in a thing cleave, *lable lem hat fig d t bac hat CrO ions al in yo h t is day W 1 e D *"...i a PO1 it is th hee d. ‘go t and g ill no tion nd Ins thic this kno t on LoR ###, 10 he it od Go ise these In, ill 1 re a d tho nd w ld, e no the to 22 º 5. d, ke go Our my w e/2 ith the odw *but Sna an d la beho nd y that ich me º: 11 Lo do tion . Qes you e yo CS 11 s this g A eart SO hings ll ar ther S º the if ye In a arriag LoRD efor urg ff off "... à. .." : a iled hing *::::::. love lse i hese ce in he b SCO Inn O iven y 11 11 y OO Ou ; fai d t d n Deu E f t ake - “t from nd s fro - lve f a in a e goº y ath OO Go #. *; º º º *y º †y. ſº ñº. 14 º º: . all * º ...; º you Lev. re e - - as O an hey rta es un ti h g al - d le e ne at L ing up Onn fº you, and º a CC of th traps res, ". hat ay of º i. . º: not º, º . . you . #;" i. "...". Out º and your º: g the º . . . . *..., . *. º God f the i; . 23. 1 drive Snail" nS 111 LORD going nd 1n thing ine y SS u hall C you hall ve you ant O go 2 Sam Ore ll be thor the a 7/2 rts a od re. CO Pas: it sh On sn he ha Lord Ven and * in sha and hich y VI rhea the go all a of . . ors And nine º SO ntil h the he co Ou, S to :: ides, - - > - th dy lve #: * they sides nd w this º you fall ou; there . 15 re CO nto yº gS, u hich 1°CSS de rse - died rich. 22 y is goo beho OW 1 h fai Cern th fai all g rom gS, spa evi d lan e tra COn down be ff th !”. this And e kn hath con ha at as God p thing il the OO hen ye h he W LoRD Olil O - †.". 4 dy ing ake ing , th r vil ich a 1S g W hic bo he fr § º . º § . . .. *... . . i. º §. . º She- 2 Pet. 2. *no Ou d 1 Onn y O D iv. Ou her ang ris to 1 to ir **s. that RD y (2.72 all c. h the upon is go Lor 16 g RD y Oth ll the l, pe In un Israe the º: Lo you, it sh thic ing ff th the nd Lo erve sha sha lve ibes of Is d for d ::::::: the unto fore i u. W bri O t of ne a nd s hen dye hath g ribes 1. an s; anº ; : 3.SS ere you, ORD from - man gon then and sº t all he het rael, cers; al Num p *Th On L Ou Ou Ove hav y re hem; Ou, ich 11t f Is ir offi shua 55. 7.16. 15 e . the red y iven 3. C nd them nd y t inst y whi red a crS O their d Jo he Peut. COIn hal stroy h gi ed u, a to Ul, a th acra land the eld for An D. t 1 Kings aire O S des hat ress d yo lves. t yo he ha ºod aga the and God. LoR - d *** u ; S have God ansg nde urse a111S ich go d Ioshu d for geS, re the beyon y 1 K yo il he Our e tr lina d yo dag whi nd J alle ir judg befo ith ime and 2. fia. unti D y hav Con We rindle land A nd c heir lves S Sa ld ti ann, -- fee Lor ye. he bo ki d 24 m, a for t nse Thu of o brahai ods. *. the When hich and D be goo che nd then le, elt f Abi er g zch. 21. 6 V d. w ds, LoR the ºth God. 1 to ds, a ted eop s dw r o oth Luke 1 God, go the off V with rae ". . esen the p ther fathe ved 33. t. 28. ur ther of from XI - artz f Is thei pr all 1. fa he al Ser a Deu yo d o ger tly X cozzezz O for they to You h, t they 3. 6. rve ang ick ER eth a ibes nd they 2 id un el, eran, d - b Lev. 2 se 11 the h qu APT evezd tr el, a and Sal f Isra n T : an ** sha eris ll. CH ides—º 1 the Isra rs; do eve ahor *...*. ll p O yo arz al of ffice the Go iver, f N 15, 16, sha unt ºth the ed lders iro ith t R ol iven ablet ther e e the S Sa side the f ther giv arre/ ga rth d for Thu ther e lat goshua hua d fo an le, e O ham, th jos Jos "calle dges, God. eop th bra - - p lt on f A ds. - AND and 1r Ju efore 1 the we her o O 1 hem, for the es b al rs d fat her g O V to e le t 35.4. . º .. º, th erved O ::::::: heads, ted Silua S dyo 72 Tº ey s b ch. 23 *. *...". C, ºwe nd th . . . º or a iº 2 . . in *Nº. 11 LoR floo of 3. the ther 6, 3 31 of fa %. d the : dil 19 * _* J O S H U A XXIV. 3 – R. V. A. V. - 290 - d B.C. - the ºut - - - k your father Abraham from beyon º B. C. 3 And /I took your fathér Abraham from *::::::: . 3 ń. . i. him throughout all the land of Canaan, - * about 1427. the flood, and led him throughout all the land of Ca > 4 and multiplied his seed, and gave him Isaac. And I {º}} and multiplied his seed, and "gave him Isaac. nto Isaac Jacob and Esau; and I gave unto Act h d Esau; and I gave gave u - hil- gº." * 4 And I gave unto Isaac "Jacob an k Sall . b and his Esau mount Seir, to possess it; and Jacob and his chi §: unto “Esau mount Seir, to possess it; "but Jacob aſ 5 dren went down into Egypt. And I sent Moses . #. ## children went down into Egypt. *I pl d Egypt Aaron, and I plagued Egypt, according to that . tº 5 I sent Moses also and Aaron, and "I plague f ; I did in the midst thereof: and afterward I brought *** * according to that which I did among them: and afterwa 6 you out. And I brought your fathers out of . ź 3. I brought you out. ----- -> and ye came unto the sea; and the Egyptiang pursue *...* 6 And I "brought your fathers out of Egy ºil." 3: ... fathers with chariots and with horsemen iº |came unto the sea; and the Egyptians j d sea y 7 unto the Red Sea. And when they cried out unto *:: * fathers with chariots and horsemen . e times be- the LoRD, he put darkness between you and the º: ##| 7 And when they "cried untº the . i. a upon them Egyptians, and brought the sea upon them, and coy. ####|tween you and the Egyptians, and brought º: I i. done erºd them ; and your eyes saw what I did in º: ::::::#|and covered them; and ‘your eyes have seeny 8 and ye dwelt in the wilderness many days. An ; 4 - in Egypt: and ye dwelt in the wilderness "a long †ich brought you into the land of the Amorites, which $ºs. 8 And I broughty ou into the land †. "..." º dweſt beyond Jordan; and they fought with you: and *śildweſt on the other side Jordan; *and they . nt Wi S †: I gave them into your hand, and ye possessed their #aaaland I gave them into your hand, that ye might posses 9 land. and I destroyed them from before you. Then Ba- ----- - y - *** | land; and I destroyed them from *::::: *ical arose and lak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, arose and º: ySee Judg. 9 Then WBalak the son ºf Zippo, ". Bālām the son against Israel; and he sent and called Balaam the *::.a. warred against Israel, and “sent and calle - 10 son of Beor to curse 3." º I wº º ºut 23.4. of Beor to curse you : ... b he unto Balaam; therefore he blessed you - º: 10 *But I would not hearken unto ºrs 11 delivered you out of his hand. And ye went º: *Num-2s blessed you still: so I delivered yº º unto jericho: Jordan, and came unto Jericho: and the men i. ; : * | 11 And ‘ye went over Jordan, an cam the Amorites Jericho fought against you, the Amorite, and t i f*::}; and “the men of Jericho fought against º it. and Perizzite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, an #. i: "|and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, º t . º i de- the Girgashite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite; and I ***'. the Girgashites, the º and the Jebusites, 12 delivered them into your º . º 11. a. livered them into your hand. - fore you, which drave them out from be- tº 12 And I sent the hornet before you, * º º º *. two kings of the Amorites; not **| out from before you, even º of the Amo |13 with thy sword, nor with thy bow. And I gave you ** but 'not with thy sword, nor with thy . did not labour a land whereon thou hadst not laboured, and cities Bºut 6. 13 And I have given you a land for whic Å. . : of the which ye built not, and ye dwell therein; of vine- ## is and "cities which ye built . º *. º: jºy. eat yards and oliveyards which ye planted not º ye h Deut. 10. . d olive-yards which ye plante > --> fear the LoRD, and serve him 12. vineyards an y - “sin- 14 eat. Now therefore fear > *m. * | 14 "Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve . º . in sincerity and in truth: and put away the gods #ºn wi. cerity and in truth; and put away the *...*. t;|... which your fathers served beyond the River, and in §: fathers º 11 i. other side of the flood, and in Egypt; 15 Egypt; and serve ye the hº º: if it º Ps. 119. 1. ORD. - he LORD, choose you 33.1%. and serve ye the - ºn- se evil unto you to serve t y - § #| 15 And if it seem evil unto you to i. the º. day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which Lev. 17.7, you this day whom ye will serve, whether . e #. flood your fathers served that were beyond the River, or #. |your fathers served that were on the other side ji". .". . . . ."...i. łºś. or "the gods of the Amorites in whose ºve - but as for me and my house, we will serve the #ºlis, as for me and my house, we will .."; jºid that we 16 Lord. And the people answered and said, God *** 16 And the people answered, and º - ... forbid that we should forsake the Lord, to serve *** should forsake the LoRD, to serve other gods; d| 17 other gods; for the LoRD our God, he it is that *nº sº. 17 For the Lord our God, he it is that brought º up, an f i. # us and our fathers up out of the land of neb onn tº. º. - 1 He :::::: our fathers, out of the land of Egypt, from . . É. from the house of 'bondage, and that did bond 24, * bondage, and which did those great signs in .. . ail thºs: great signs in our sight, and preserved us in . #1. preserved us in . º yº Went, an g all the way wherein we ºf º among all º & 29. 18. hrough whom we passed: he midst of whom we passed: judg.º.o. the people throug eople eoples through the *** | 18. And the Lord drave out from * º: § 18 ...P. for drave out from before us all the *** leven the Amorites which dwelt in .. - peoples, even the Amorites which dwelt in the *...is alwe also serve the Lord; for he is . º cannot serve the and therefore we also will serve the Lord; for }*.** 19 And Joshua said unto the people, - i. God; “he 19 he is our God. And Joshua said unto the people, *:::::"... Lord: for he is an "holy God : he is a jealous God; Ye cannot serve the LoRD; for he is an holy God; º; will not forgive your transgressions, nor your ºd. *then he is a jealous God; he will not forgive your trans- ** 20 ºf ye forsake the Lord, and serve ... that 20gression nor your sins. If ye forsake the LoRD, and *** he will turn and do .." hurt, and consume you, serve strange gods, then he | "...". º: do . **** he hath done vou good. -- - u, after that he hath done .1.28. & Ile Ila you g - - evil, and consume you, º 21 And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but we will 21 º And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but *śl serve the Lord. - le, Ye are witnesses 22 we will serve the LoRD. And Joshua said unto the *** 22 And Joshua said unto the people, Ye he Lord to eople, Ye are witnesses against yourselves that ye # * against yourselves that 'ye have chosen you the LORD, t i. chosen you the Lord, to serve him. And they :*.*. serve him. And they said, We are witnesses. 23 said, We are witnesses. Now therefore put away, Gen. 35. 2. - ‘put away (said he) the strange gods saig, ich g vou. and ** 23 Now therefore put away heart unto the LoRD said he, the strange gods which are among you, l *...*.s. which are among you, and incline your heart un incline your heart unto the LoRD, the God of Israel. God of Israel. -- - —" - - ----------- - --- ------- A. V. 291 — R. V. — I. 10. J O S H U A. B. C. about 1427. * Deut. 31. 24 dSee Judg. 9. 6. *See Gen. 28, 18. th. 4, 8. foen.35.4. g See Gen. 31. 48, 52. Deut. 31. 19, 21, 26. ch. 22.27, 23, 34. : Deut. 32. ijudg. 26. kJudg:2.8. about 1426. lch. 19.50. Judg. 2, 9. m Judg. 2. 7 flieb. prolonged their days after Joshua. nSee Deut. 11. 2. & 31. 13. o Gen. 50. 25 Ex. 13.19. f Gen. 33. 10r, lambs. about 1420. Ex, 6.25. udg. 20. 18. B. C. about 1425. - 24 And the people said unto Joshua, The LoRD our God will we serve, and his voice will we obey. 25 So Joshua “made a covenant with the people that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance "in Shechem. 26 And Joshua "wrote these words in the book of the law of God, and took "a great stone, and “set it up there 'under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord. 27 And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold, this stone shall be "a witness unto us; for "it hath heard all the words of the Lord which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest ye deny your God. 28 So Joshua let the people depart, every man unto his inheritance. - 29 |*And it came to pass after these things, that Joshua the son of Nun the servant of the LORD died, being an hun- dred and ten years old. 30 And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in ‘Timnath-serah, which is in mount Ephraim, on the north side of the hill of Gaash. 31 And "Israel served the LoRD all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that f overlived Joshua, and which had "known all the works of the LORD that he had done for Israel. 32 || And “the bones of Joseph, which the children of Israel brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a parcel of ground *which Jacob bought of the sons of Ha- mor the father of Shechem for an hundred | pieces of silver; and it became the inheritance of the children of Joseph. 33 And Eleazar the son of Aaron died; and they buried him in a hill that pertained to "Phinehas his son, which was given him in mount Ephraim. 24 And the people said unto Joshua, The Lord our God will we serve, and unto his voice will we hearken. 25 So Joshua made a covenant with the people that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance in Shechem. 26 And Joshua wrote these words in the book of the law of God; and he took a great stone, and set it up there under the oak that was "by the sanctuary 27 of the Lord. And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold, this stone shall be a witness against us; for it hath heard all the words of the Lord which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a witness against 28 you, lest ye deny your God. So Joshua sent the peo- ple away, every man unto his inheritance. 29 And it came to pass after these things, that Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the LORD, 30 died, being an hundred and ten years old. And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in Timnath-serah, which is in the hill country of Ephra- 31 im, on the north of the mountain of Gaash. And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that outlived Joshua, and had known all the work of the LoRD, that he had 32 wrought for Israel. which the children of Israel brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in the parcel of ground which Jacob bought of the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for an hundred pieces of money: and they became the inheritance of the children of 33 Joseph. And Eleazar the son of Aaron died; and they buried him in “the hill of Phinehas his son, which was given him in the hill country of Ephraim. CHAPTER I. Acts of Żudah and Simeon—Jerusalem taken–Acts of Benjamin, etc. 1 Now after the death of Joshua it came to pass, that the children of Israel "asked the LORD, saying, Who shall go up for us against the Canaanites first to fight against them P 2 And the LoRD said, "Judah shall go up: behold, I have delivered the land into his hand. - 3 And Judah said unto Simeon his brother, Come up with me into my lot, that we may fight against the Canaanites; and “I likewise will go with thee into thy lot. So Simeon went with him. 4 And Judah went up, and the Lord delivered the Ca- naanites and the Perizzites into their hand: and they slew of them in “Bezek ten thousand men. 5 And they found Adoni-bezek in Bezek: and they fought against him, and they slew the Canaanites and the Perizzites. 6 But Adoni-bezek fled; and they pursued after him, and caught him, and cut off his thumbs and his great toes. 7 And Adoni-bezek said, Threescore and ten kings, hav- ing f their thumbs and their great toes cut off, gathered their meat under my table; "as I have done, so God hath requited me. And they brought him to Jerusalem, and there he died. 8 (Now /the children of Judah had fought against Jeru- salem, and had taken it, and smitten it with the edge of the sword, and set the city on fire.) 9 * "And afterward the children of Judah went down to fight against the Canaanites that dwelt in the mountain, and in the south, and in the valley. - 10 And Judah went against the Canaanites that dwelt in THE BOOK OF JUDGES 1 And it came to pass after the death of Joshua, that the children of Israel asked of the LoRD, saying, Who shall go up for us first against the Canaanites, 2 to fight against them P And the LoRD said, Judah shall go up : behold, I have delivered the land into 3 his hand. And Judah said unto Simeon his brother, Come up with me into my lot, that we may fight against the Canaanites; and I likewise will go with 4 thee into thy lot. So Simeon went with him. And Judah went up ; and the LORD delivered the Canaan- ites and the Perizzites into their hand : and they 5 smote of them in Bezek ten thousand men. And they found Adoni-bezek in Bezek: and they fought against him, and they smote the Canaanites and the 6 Perizzites. But Adoni-bezek fled; and they pur- sued after him, and caught him, and cut off his 7 thumbs and his great toes. And Adoni-bezek said, Threescore and ten kings, having their thumbs and their great toes cut off, gathered their meat under my table: as I have done, so God hath requited me. And they brought him to Jerusalem, and he died there. - And the children of Judah fought against Je- rusalem, and took it, and smote it with the edge 9 of the sword, and set the city on fire. And after- ward the children of Judah went down to fight against the Canaanites that dwelt in the hill coun- 10 try, and in the South, and in the lowland. “And Judah went against the Canaanites that dwelt in -- 8 And the bones of Joseph, B. C. about 1427. 2See Gen. xxxiii. * Or, Gibeah of Phine ehas B. C. about 1425. * Num. 27. 21 ºn. 20. 18. b Gen.40.8. c ver, 17. dl Sam. 11. 8. # Heb, the thumbs of their hands and of their eet. Or, gleaned. e Lev. 24. 10. 1 Sam. 15. 33 jºin. 2. 13. See e Josh.15.63. Josh, 10. 6.8 11.21. & 15, 13. #0r, low •ountry. 1 See Josh. xv. 13 -19. - | A. V. – 292 J U D G E S. - I. 11. – R. V. .*.*.*. Hebron: (now the name of Hebron before was "Kirjath- Hebron: (now the name of Hebron beforetime was .: ...I. arba:), and they slew Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai. Kiriath-arba:) and they smote Sheshai, and Ahiman, iſ: ##!" | 11 "And from thence he went against the inhabitants of 11 and Talmai. And from thence he went against the 'Iſis. Debir: and the name of Debir before was Kirjath-sepher: inhabitants of Debir. (Now the name of Debir before- #!" tº 12 “And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kirjath-sepher, and 12 time was Kiriath-sepher.) And Caleb said, He that iº is: taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife. smiteth Kiriath-sepher, and taketh it, to him will I iº's. 9. 13 And Othniel the son of Kenaz, 'Caleb's younger brother, 13 give Achsah my daughter to wife. And Othniel the took it: and he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife. son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother, took it: and : Jºsh.15. 14 "And it came to pass, when she came to him, that she 14 he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife. And it ** |moved him to ask of her father a field: and she lighted from came to pass, when she came into him, that she moved off her ass; and Caleb said unto her, What wilt thou? him to ask of her father a field: and she lighted down fºr a 15 And she said unto him, "Give me a blessing: for from off her ass; and Caleb said unto her, What - thou hast given me a south land; give me also springs of 15 wouldest thou? And she said unto him, Give me a **** And Caleb gave her the upper springs, and the 'blessing; for that thou hast set me in the land of "... *|nether springs. the South, give me also springs of water. And Calebi. :*** 16 T “And the children of the Kenite, Moses' father-in-law, gave her the upper springs and the nether springs. gº }* went up out *of the city of palm-trees with the children of 16 And the children of the Kenite, Moses’ “brother º, '..." Judah into the wilderness of Judah, which lieth in the south in law, went up out of the city of palm trees with . ;:3, of "Arad; and they went and dwelt among the people. the children of Judah into the wilderness of Judah, soºn 'san, a 17 “And Judah went with Simeon his brother, and they which is in the south of Arad; and they went and . is...|slew the Canaanites that inhabited Zephath, and utterly 17 dwelt with the people. . And Judah went with º:- 82. destroyed it. And the name of the city was called ‘Hormah. Simeon his brother, and they smote the Canaanites|sse. :Nºa. 18 Also Judah took "Gaza with the coast thereof, and that inhabited Zephath, and "utterly destroyed it. Deat 3.1, Askelon with the coast thereof, and Ekron with the coast|18 And the name of the city was called "Hormah. Also ". :**|thereof Judah took Gaza with the border thereof, and Ash-shū, zyer. 2. 19 And “the LoRD was with Judah; and ||he drave out kelon with the border thereof, and Ekron with the detoºk iº" the inhabitants of the mountain; but could not drive out 19 border thereof. And the Lord was with Judah; and '. º, the inhabitants of the valley, because they had "chariots he drave out the inhabitants of the hill country; for he ". * of iron. . could not drive out the inhabitants of the valley, be- ºh, 1ſ. 20 “And they gave Hebron unto Caleb, as Moses said: 20 cause they had chariots of iron. And they gave He- ** 14. and he expelled thence the three sons of Anak. bron unto Caleb, as Moses had spoken: and he drave *ut iss, 21 “And the children of Benjamin did not drive out the 21 out thence the three sons of Anak. And the children º, Jebusites that inhabited Jerusalem; but the Jebusites dwell of Benjamin did not drive out the Jebusites that in- *** with the children of Benjamin in Jerusalem unto this day. habited Jerusalem: but the Jebusites dwelt with the is . ." 22 || And the house of Joseph, they also went up against children of Benjamin in Jerusalem, unto this day. **is Beth-el: *and the Lord was with them. 22 And the house of Joseph, they also went up fº: 23 And the house of Joseph “sent to descry Beth-el. Now || against Beth-el; and the LoRD was with them. *:::: the name of the city before was "Luz. 23 And the house of Joseph sent to spy out Bethel. * 24 And the spies saw a man come forth out of the city, (Now the name of the city beforetime was Luz) and they said unto him, Shew us, we pray thee, the entrance |24 And the watchers saw a man come forth out of the # * into the city, and “we will shew thee mercy. city, and they said unto him, Shew us, we pray thee, 25 And when he shewed them the entrance into the city, the entrance into the city, and we will deal kindly they smote the city with the edge of the sword: but they 25 with thee. And he shewed them the entrance into let go the man and all his family. the city, and they smote the city with the edge cºf 26 And the man went into the land of the Hittites, and the sword; but they let the man go and all his fam- built a city, and called the name thereof Luz: which is the 26 ily. And the man went into the land of the Hittites, name thereof unto this day. and built a city, and called the name thereof Luz: º: 27. T^Neither did Manasseh drive out the inhabitants of which is the name thereof unto this day. '" || Beth-shean and her towns, nor Taanach and her towns, 27 And Manasseh did not drive out the inhabitanis of nor the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, nor the inhab- Beth-shean and her 'towns, nor of Taanach and her ". itants of Ibleam and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Me- towns, nor the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, nor ...” giddo and her towns; but the Canaanites would dwell in the inhabitants of Ibleam and her towns, northeinhab- that land. itants of Megiddo and her towns: but the Canaanites 28 And it came to pass when Israel was strong, that they 28 would dwell in that land. And it came to pass, when put the Canaanites to tribute, and did not utterly drive them Israel was waxen strong, that they put the Canaan- out. ites to taskwork, and did not utterly drive them out. fº is 29." "Neither did Ephraim drive out the Canaanites that 29 And Ephraim drave not out the Canaanites that i kings dwelt in Gezer; but the Canaanites dwelt in Gezer among dwelt in Gezer; but the Canaanites dwelt in Gezer 9. 16. them. among them. 30 || Neither did Zebulun drive out the inhabitants of 30 Zebulun drave not out the inhabitants of Kitron, ***|Kitron, nor the "inhabitants of Nahalol; but the Canaanites nor the inhabitants of Nahalol; but the Canaanites dwelt among them, and became tributaries. dwelt among them, and became “tributary. * &r, :*.*. 31 “Neither did Asher drive out the inhabitants of Accho, 31 Asher drave not out the inhabitants of Acco, nor .. nor the inhabitants of Zidon, nor of Ahlab, nor of Achzib, the inhabitants of Zidon, nor of Ahlab, nor of Ach- wors nor of Helbah, nor of Aphik, nor of Rehob: 32 zib, nor of Helbah, nor of Aphik, nor of Rehob: but anº: tº." || 32 But the Asherites dwelt among the Canaanites, the the Asherites dwelt among the Canaanites, the inhab- :* 1Josh. 19. inhabitants of the land: for they did not drive them out. itants of the land: for they did not drive them out. ºg 33 || "Neither did Naphtali drive out the inhabitants of 33 Naphtali drave not out the inhabitants of Beth- Beth-shemesh, nor the inhabitants of Beth-anath; but he shemesh, nor the inhabitants of Beth-anath; but he A. V. — II. 18. 293 – R. V. J U D G E S. - --- B. C. about 1425. m ver, 32. a ver, 30. e Josh. 19. 42 #eb. was leary. Num. . 4. Josh. 15.3. }r, Imaleh- akrabbim. - | Or, messenger. a ver, 5. * Gen.17.7. e Deut.T.2. d Deut. 12. 3. ºver. 20. Ps, 106.3.4. ſºosh. 23. f; 3. 6. Ex.23.33. & 34.12. Deut. 7.16. Ps. 106.36. Thatis, weepers. i.Josh. 22. 6. & 24.28. about 1444. k Josh. 24. 81 f ñeb. rolonged #. about iº. ljosh. 24. 20 n Josh. 24. 30 n Josh. 19. 50 & 24.30, Timnath- serah. of x. 5. 2. 1 Sam.2.12 1 Chron. 28, 9. Jer, 9.3. & 22. 16. Gal. 4, 8. 2 Thess. 1. 8. Tit. 1 16. about 1406. Deut. 1. 16. # Deut. 6. 4. tº 2 Rings . 20. | arch. 3, 8. / & 4, 2. Ps, 44. 12. Isa. 50, 1. tº Lev. 26. 37. Josh.7.12, 13. - Lev. 26. Deut. 28. "dwelt among the Canaanites, the inhabitants of the land: nevertheless, the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh and of Beth- anath "became tributaries unto them. 34 And the Amorites forced the children of Dan into the mountain: for they would not suffer them to come down to the valley: 35 But the Amorites would dwell in mount Heres "in Aijalon, and in Shaalbim: yet the hand of the house of Joseph + prevailed, so that they became tributaries. 36 And the coast of the Amorites was "from | the going up to Akrabbim, from the rock, and upward. CHAPTER II. The Canaanites are left to prove Israel. 1 AND an ||angel of the LoRD came up from Gilgal “to Bochim, and said, I made you to go up out of Egypt, and have brought you unto the land which I sware unto your fathers; and "I said, I will never break my covenant with you. 2 And ye shall make no league with the inhabitants of this land; "ye shall throw down their altars; “but ye have not obeyed my voice: why have ye done this? 3 Wherefore I also said, I will not drive them out from before you; but they shall be 'as thorns in your sides, and "their gods shall be a "snare unto you. 4 And it came to pass, when the angel of the LoRD spake these words unto all the children of Israel, that the people lifted up their voice, and wept. 5 And they called the name of that place || Bochim: and they sacrificed there unto the LoRD. 6 "And when Joshua had let the people go, the children of Israel went every man unto his inheritance to possess the land. 7 *And the people served the LoRD all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that toutlived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the LoRD, that he did for Israel. 8 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the LoRD, died, being an hundred and ten years old. 9 "And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in "Timnath-heres, in the mount of Ephraim, on the north side of the hill Gaash. 10 And also all that generation were gathered unto their fathers: and there arose another generation after them, which "knew not the LoRD, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel. 11 || And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim : . 12 And they "forsook the LoRD God of their fathers, which brought them out of the land of Egypt, and followed "other gods, of the gods of the people that were round about them, and "bowed themselves unto them, and provoked the LORD to anger. 13 And they forsook the LoRD, “and served Baal and |Ashtaroth. 14 || “And the anger of the LoRD was hot against Israel, and he “delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and *he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they "could not any longer stand before their enemies. 15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the LoRD was against them for evil, as the LoRD had said, and "as the Lord had sworn unto them : and they were greatly distressed. 16 || Nevertheless “the Lord raised up judges, which tole- | livered them out of the hand of those that spoiled them. 17 And yet they would not hearken unto their judges, but they "went a whorhºg after other gods, and bowed them- selves unto them : they turned quickly out of the way which their fathers walked in, obeying the commandments of the LoRD; but they did not so. 18 And when the Lord raised them up judges, then “the LoRD was with the judge, and delivered them out of the dwelt among the Canaanites, the inhabitants of the land: nevertheless the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh and of Beth-anath became tributary unto them. 34 And the Amorites forced the children of Dan into the hill country: for they would not suffer them to 35 come down to the valley: but the Amorites would dwell in mount Heres, in Aijalon, and in Shaalbim: yet the hand of the house of Joseph prevailed, so 36 that they became tributary. And the border of the Amorites was from the ascent of Akrabbim, from *the rock, and upward. 2 And the angel of the LoRD came up from Gilgal to Bochim. And he said, I made you to go up out of Egypt, and have brought you unto the land which I sware unto your fathers; and I said, I 2 will never break my covenant with you: and ye shall make no covenant with the inhabitants of this land; ye shall break down their altars: but ye have not hearkened unto my voice: why have ye 3 done this? Wherefore I also said, I will not drive them out from before you; but they “shall be “as thorns in your sides, and their gods shall be a snare 4 unto you. And it came to pass, when the angel of the LoRD spake these words unto all the children of Israel, that the people lifted up their voice, and 5 wept. And they called the name of that place *Bochim : and they sacrificed there unto the LoRD. 6 Now when Joshua had sent the people away, the children of Israel went every man unto his inheri- 7tance to possess the land. "And the people served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that outlived Joshua, who had seen all the great work of the LoRD, that he had wrought 8 for Israel. And Joshua the son of Nun, the ser- vant of the Lord, died, being an hundred and ten 9 years old. And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in Timnath-heres, in the hill country of Ephraim, on the north of the mountain of Gaash. 10 And also all that generation were gathered unto their fathers: and there arose another generation after them, which knew not the LoRD, nor yet the work which he had wrought for Israel. And the children of Israel did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and served the Baalim: 12 and they forsook the Lord, the God of their fathers which brought them out of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods of the peoples that were round about them, and bowed themselves down unto them: and they provoked the LoRD to anger. 13 And they forsook the LORD, and served Baal and the 14 Ashtaroth. And the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer stand before their enemies. 15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the LoRD was against them for evil, as the LORD had spoken, and as the Lord had sworn unto them : and they 16 were sore distressed. And the LORD raised up judges, which saved them out of the hand of those 17 that spoiled them. And yet they hearkened not unto their judges, for they went a whoring after other gods, and bowed themselves down unto them: they turned aside quickly out of the way wherein their fathers walked, obeying the commandments 18 of the LoRD; but they did not so. And when the Lord raised them up judges, then the Lord was with the judge, and saved them out of the 11 B. C. about 1425. 1 Or, Sela - Or, - ºnca--- *Some ancient ver- sions have, shall be adver- saries trºnto gotº. 4 See Num. xxxiii. 55. *Thatis, Weepers. * See Josh. xxiv. 29–31- A. V. – 294 - II. 19. – R. W. J U D G E S. - B. C. about 1406. d See Gen. 6. 6. Deut.32.36. Ps. 106.44, 45. ech. 3. 12. & 4. 1. & 8. 3.3. | Or, were corrupt. +Heb. they let nothing fall of their. f ver, 14. g Josh. 23. 16. Or, suffered. - a ch. 2. 21, 22. * Josh. 13. 3. c. ch. 2. 22. d Ps. 106. 35. e Ex.34.16 Deut. 7.3. f ch. 2.11. ch. 2. 13. Ex.34.13. Deut.1.6.21. ch. 6. 25. i ch. 2. 14. k Hab. 3.7. + Heb. Aramma- haraim. about 1402. I wer. 15. & ch. 4.3. & 6. 7. & 10, 10. 1 Sam. 12. 10. Neh. 9. 27. about 1394. Ps. 22. 5. 105. 44. * 107. 13, 19. mch. 2. 16. about 1354. f Heb. saviour. ºn ch. 1.13. o See Num. 27. 18. about 1336. ch. 6. 34. & 11. 29. & 13. 25. & 14. 6, 19. 1 Sam. 11. 6. 2 Chron 15. 1. f Heb, was. +Heb. Aram. p ch. 2.19. 1 Sam. 2. 9. -ch. 5, 14. sch. 1. 16. t Deut. 28. 40 * ver, 9. Ps. 78. 34. Or, the son of Jemini. † Heb. shut of his º - 20, 16. hand of their enemies all the days of the judge: (*for it re: pented the LoRD because of their groanings by reason of them that oppressed them and vexed them.) 19 And it came to pass, “when the judge was dead, that they returned, and || corrupted themse/ves more than their fathers, in following other gods to serve them, and to bow down unto them; they i ceased not from their own doings, nor from their stubborn way. 20 " "And the anger of the LoRD was hot against Israel; and he said, Because that this people hath "transgressed my covenant which I commanded their fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice; 21 "I also will not henceforth drive out any from before them of the nations which Joshua left when he died: 22 That through them I may prove Israel, whether they 3|will keep the way of the Lord to walk therein, as their fathers did keep it, or not. 23 Therefore the Lord ||left those nations, without driv- ing them out hastily, neither delivered he them into the hand of Joshua. - - CHAPTER III. By communion with other nations Israel committeth idolatry. 1 Now these are “the nations which the Lord left, to prove Israel by them, (even as many of Israel as had not known all the wars of Canaan; 2 Only that the generations of the children of Israel might know to teach them war, at the least such as before knew nothing thereof;) 3 Mamely,"five lords of the Philistines, and all the Canaanites, " and the Sidonians, and the Hivites that dwelt in mount Leba- non, from mount Baal-hermon unto the entering in of Hamath. 4 “And they were to prove Israel by them, to know whether they would hearken unto the commandments of the Lord, which he commanded their fathers by the hand of Moses. 5 * "And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaan- ites, Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and Jebusites: 6 And “they took their daughters to be their wives, and gave their daughters to their sons, and served their gods. 7 'And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LoRD, and forgat the Lord their God, "and served Baalim, and "the groves. 8 * Therefore the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold them into the hand of “Chushan-rishathaim king of f Mesopotamia: and the children of Israel served Chushan-rishathaim eight years. 9 And when the children of Israel 'cried unto the Lord, the Lord "raised up a f deliverer to the children of Israel, who delivered them, even "Othniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother. 10 And “the Spirit of the LoRD f came upon him, and he judged Israel, and went out to war: and the LoRD deliv- ered Chushan-rishathaim king of t Mesopotamia into his hand; and his hand prevailed against Chushan-rishathaim. 11 And the land had rest forty years: and Othniel the son of Kenaz died. . 12 "I’And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the LoRD: and the Lord strengthened "Eglon the king of Moab against Israel, because they had done evil in the sight of the LoRD. 13 And he gathered unto him the children of Ammon and "Amalek, and went and smote Israel, and possessed “the city of palm-trees. 14 So the children of Israel 'served Eglon the king of Moab eighteen years. 15 But when the children of Israel "cried unto the Lord, the Lord raised them up a deliverer, Ehud the son of Gera, | a Benjamite, a man † left-handed: and by him the chil- dren of Israel sent a present unto Eglon the king of Moab. hand of their enemies all the days of the judge: for it repented the Lord because of their groaning by reason of them that oppressed them and vexed them. 19 But it came to pass, when the judge was dead, that they turned back, and dealt more corruptly than their fathers, in following other gods to serve them, and to bow down unto them; they ceased not from 20 their doings, nor from their stubborn way. And the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel; and he said, Because this nation have transgressed my covenant which I commanded their fathers, and 21 have not hearkened unto my voice; I also will not henceforth drive out any from before them of the 22 nations which Joshua left when he died : that by them I may prove Israel, whether they will keep the way of the LoRD to walk therein, as their fathers 23 did keep it, or not. So the Lord left those nations, without driving them out hastily; neither delivered he them into the hand of Joshua. 3 Now these are the nations which the Lord left, to prove Israel by them, even as many as had not 2 known all the wars of Canaan; only that the gen- erations of the children of Israel might know, to teach them war, at the least such as beforetime 3 knew nothing thereof; namely, the five lords of the Philistines, and all the Canaanites, and the Zidonians, and the Hivites that dwelt in mount Lebanon, from mount Baal-hermon unto the enter- 4 ing in of Hamath. And they were for to prove Israel by them, to know whether they would hearken unto the commandments of the LoRD, which he com- 5 manded their fathers by the hand of Moses. And the children of Israel dwelt among “the Canaanites; the Hittite, and the Amorite, and the Perizzite, and 6 the Hivite, and the Jebusite: and they took their daughters to be their wives, and gave their own daughters to their sons, and served their gods. 7 And the children of Israel did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and forgat the LoRD their God, and served the Baalim and “the Asheroth. 8Therefore the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Israel, and he sold them into the hand of Cushan- rishathaim king of ‘Mesopotamia: and the children of Israel served Cushan-rishathaim eight years. 9 And when the children of Israel cried unto the LoRD, the LoRD raised up a saviour to the chil- dren of Israel, who saved them, even Othniel the 10 son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother. spirit of the LoRD came upon him, and he judged Israel; and he went out to war, and the Lord de- livered Cushan-rishathaim king of "Mesopotamia into his hand; and his hand prevailed against 11 Cushan-rishathaim. And the land had rest forty years. And Othniel the son of Kenaz died. 12 And the children of Israel again did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD: and the LoRD strengthened Eglon the king of Moab against Is- rael, because they had done that which was evil in 13 the sight of the Lord. the children of Ammon and Amalek; and he went and smote Israel, and they possessed the city of palm 14 trees. And the children of Israel served Eglon the 15 king of Moab eighteen years. But when the chil- dren of Israel cried unto the Lord, the Lord raised them up a saviour, Ehud the son of Gera, the Ben- jamite, a man lefthanded: and the children of Israel sént a present by him unto Eglon the king of Moab. And the And he gathered unto him || 1 Ineb. they let nothing fall of their doings * Or, ta. Canaa. ites, the IIittites dºc. 8 See Ex xxxiv. 13. * Heb. Aran- maha- r-lº- 5 Hen. 4 an A. V. — IV. 7. J U D G E S. 295 — R. V. ºs. 16 But Ehud made him a dagger which had two edges, of 16 And Ehud made him a sword which had two edges, ...; - a cubit length: and he did gird it under his raiment upon of a cubit length; and he girded it under his raiment| 1836. his right thigh. 17 upon his right thigh. And he offered the present 17 And he brought the present unto Eglon king of Moab : unto Eglon king of Moab: now Eglon was a very fat and Egion was a very fat man. 18 man. And when he had made an end of offering 18 And when he had made an end to offer the present, he the present, he sent away the people that bare the sent away the people that bare the present. 19 present. But he himself turned back from the 'quar-'9". ** | 19 But he himself turned again from the quarries that ries that were by Gilgal, and said, I have a secret 3. ... were by Gilgal, and said, I have a secret errand unto thee, errand unto thee, O king. And he said, Keep silence. |O king: who said, Keep silence. And all that stood by 20 And all that stood by him went out from him. And him went out from him. Ehud came unto him; and he was sitting by him- º, 20 And Ehud came unto him; and he was sitting in t a self alone in his ‘summer parlour. And Ehud said, "Heb. tº summer-parlour, which he had for himself alone: and Ehud ||... I have a message from God unto thee. And he 3. *sis, said, I have a message from God unto thee. And he arose 21 arose out of his seat. And Ehud put forth his left ºf out of his seat. hand, and took the sword from his right thigh, and **w. 21 And Ehud put forth his left hand, and took the dagger 22 thrust it into his belly: and the haft also went in - from his right thigh, and thrust it into his belly: after the blade; and the fat closed upon the blade, 22 And the haft also went in after the blade: and the fat for he drew not the sword out of his belly; and *it *or, he closed upon the blade, so that he could not draw the dag- 23 came out behind. Then Ehud went forth into the : }%..., |ger out of his belly; and || the dirt came out. porch, and shut the doors of the parlour upon him, . fºr 23 Then Ehud went forth through the porch, and shut 24 and locked them. Now when he was gone out, his “ the doors of the parlour upon him, and locked them. servants came; and they saw, and, behold, the doors 24 When he was gone out, his servants came; and when they of the parlour were locked; and they said, Surely ºn saw that, behold, the doors of the parlour were locked, they 25 he covereth his feet in his summer chamber. And fº, said, Surely he covereth his feet in his summer-chamber. they tarried till they were ashamed: and, behold, º 25 And they tarried till they were ashamed: and behold, he opened not the doors of the parlour; therefore fjas, he opened not the doors of the parlour, therefore they took they took the key, and opened them : and, behold, :** a key and opened them : and behold, their lord zwas fallen 26 their lord was fallen down dead on the earth. And ####|down dead on the earth. Ehud escaped while they tarried, and passed beyond *.. 26 And Ehud escaped while they tarried; and passed be- 27 the quarries, and escaped unto Seirah. And it i." "" |yond the quarries, and escaped into Seirath. came to pass, when he was come, that he blew a }** | 27 And it came to pass when he was come, that "he blew a trumpet in the hill country of Ephraim, and the *}}}|trumpetin the mountain of Ephraim, and the children of Israel children of Israel went down with him from the jº. went down with him from the mount, and he before them. 28 hill country, and he before them. And he said ãºs. 28 And he said unto them, Follow after me: for “the unto them, Follow after me: for the Lord hath # *|LoRD hath delivered your enemies the Moabites into your delivered your enemies the Moabites into your :*|hand. And they went down after him, and took "the fords hand. And they went down after him, and took §: of Jordan toward Moab, and suffered not a man to pass over. the fords of Jordan ‘against the Moabites, and suf- or, ºth, 29 And they slew of Moab at that time about ten thousand 29 fered not a man to pass over. And they smote of i. * men, all † lusty, and all men of valour: and there escaped Moab at that time about ten thousand men, every #.", not a man. lusty man, and every man of valour; and there es- ſº 30 So Moab was subdued that day under the hand of 30 caped not a man. So Moab was subdued that day ... [Israel: and “the land had rest fourscore years. under the hand of Israel. And the land had rest º 31 And after him was "Shamgar the son of Anath, which fourscore years. jºi. slew of the Philistines six hundred men with an ox-goad;|31 And after him was Shamgar the son of Anath, iſsam.41.1/and he also delivered "Israel. which smote of the Philistines six hundred men - CHAPTER IV. | with an ox goad; and he also saved Israel. - Deborah and Barak deliver Israel from 7abin and Sisera. 4 And the children of Israel again did that which ...] 1 AND “the children of Israel again did evil in the sight was evil in the sight of the Lord, when Ehud was * cli. 2. 14 of the Lord when Ehud was dead. 2 dead. And the LoRD sold them into the hand of "..." | 2 And the Lord "sold them into the hand of Jabin king Jabin king of Canaan, that reigned in Hazor; the iº, of Canaan that reigned in “Hazor, the captain of whose host| captain of whose host was Sisera, which dwelt in *ism was "Sisera, which dwelt in “Harosheth of the Gentiles. 3 Harosheth of the "Gentiles. And the children of “Or, #%. 3 And the children of Israel cried unto the Lord; for he Israel cried unto the Lord: for he had nine hundred * iºn to had nine hundred 'chariots of iron; and twenty years "he chariots of iron; and twenty years he mightily op- ºth mightily oppressed the children of Israel. pressed the children of Israel. :as . 4." And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she 4 . Now Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lappi- {º}}". judged Israel at that time. 5 doth, she judged Israel at that time. And she #"º. 5 "And she dwelt under the palm-tree of Deborah, be-, "dwelt under the palm tree of Deborah between “or.” *** tween Ramah and Beth-el in mount Ephraim; and the Ramah and Beth-eſ in the hill country of Ephraim: *|children of Israel came up to her for judgment. and the children of Israel came up to her for judge- ** | 6 And she sent and called ‘Barak the son of Abinoam 6 ment. And she sent and called Barak the son of :**|out of Kedesh-naphtali, and said unto him, Hath not the Abinoam out of Kedesh-naphtali, and said unto him, LoRD God of Israel commanded, saying, Go, and draw Hath not the Lord, the God of Israel, commanded, *:::::: toward nount Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand saying, Go and draw unto mount Tabor, and take ##" men of the children of Naphtali, and of the children of with thee ten thousand men of the children of Pe.83.9,10. Zebulun ? 7 Naphtali and of the children of Zebulun ? And 7 And 'I will draw unto thee, to the "river Kishon, Sisera I will draw unto thee to the river Kishon Sisera, A. V. —– 296 J U D G E S. - IV. 8. – R. W. wich. 2.14. och. 5, 18. See ºx. 11. 8. 1 Kings 20. 10. g ch. 1. 16. r Num. 10. 29. ever. 6. + Heb. athered !/ cry, or, proclama- tº Deut. 9.3. 2 Sam.5.24. Ps. 68. 7. Isa, 52. 12. * I's. 83.9, 10. See Josh. 10. 10. r Heb. tºo one. | Or, rug, er, blanket. a. ch. 5.25. ych. 5.26. f Heb. put. - Pa.18.47. +Heb. foing teent and was kard. a See Ex. 15, 1. Ps. 18,title. b Ps. 18.47. c 2 Chron. 17. 16. Fºº. 10. d Deut. 32. 1. 3 tude; and I will deliver him into thine hand. 8 And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt go with me, then I will go: but if thou wilt not go with me, then I will not go. 9 And she said, I will surely go with thee: notwithstanding the journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honour; for the LoRD shall “sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and went with Barak to Kedesh. 10 " And Barak called "Zebulun and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up with ten thousand men "at his feet: and Deborah went up with him. 11 Now Heber "the Kenite, which was of the children of "Hobab the father-in-law of Moses, had severed himself from the Kenites, and pitched his tent unto the plain of Zaanaim, “which is by Kedesh. 12 And they shewed Sisera that Barak the son of Abinoam was gone up to mount Tabor. 13 And Sisera i gathered together all his chariots, even nine hundred chariots of iron, and all the people that were with him, from Harosheth of the Gentiles unto the river of Kishon. 14 And Deborah said unto Barak, Up; for this is the day in which the Lord hath delivered Sisera into thine hand : ‘is not the Lord gone out before thee? So Barak went down from mount Tabor, and ten thousand men after him. 15 And “the Lord discomfited Sisera, and all his chariots, and all his host, with the edge of the sword before Barak;| so that Sisera lighted down off his chariot, and fled away on his feet. - 16 But Barak pursued after the ehariots, and after the host, unto Harosheth of the Gentiles: and all the host of Sisera fell upon the edge of the sword; and there was not t a man left. - 17 Howbeit, Sisera fled away on his feet to the tent of Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite: for there was peace between Jabin the king of Hazor and the house of Heber the Kenite. 18 And Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in, my lord, turn in to me: fear not. And when he had turned in unto her into the tent, she covered him with a || mantle. 19 And he said unto her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water to drink; for I am thirsty. And she opened "a bettle of milk, and gave him drink, and covered him. 20 Again he said unto her, Stand in the door of the tent, and it shall be, when any man doth come and inquire of thee, and say, Is there any man here P thou shalt say, No. 21 Then Jael Heber's wife "took a nail of the tent, and t took an hammer in her hand, and went softly unto him, and smote the nail into his temples, and fastened it into the ground: for he was fast asleep, and weary. So he died. 22 And behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael came out to meet him, and said unto him, Come, and I will shew thee the man whom thou seekest. And when he came into her tent, behold, Sisera lay dead, and the nail was in his temples. 23 So God subdued on that day Jabin the king of Canaan before the children of Israel. 24 And the hand of the children of Israel t prospered, and prevailed against Jabin the king of Canaan, until they had destroyed Jabin king of Canaan. CHAPTER V. 7%e song of Deborah and Barak. 1 THEN “sang Deborah and Barak the son of Abinoam on that day, saying, 2 Praise ye the LoRD for the "avenging of Israel, “when the people willingly offered themselves. 3 *Hear, O ye kings; give ear, O ye princes; I, even I, will sing unto the LoRD ; I will sing praise to the LoRD God of Israel. multitude; and I will deliver him into thine hand. 8 And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt go with me, then I will go : but if thou wilt not go with me, I 9 will not go. And she said, I will surely go with thee: notwithstanding the journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honour; for the Lord shall || sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. And Deb- 10 orah arose, and went with Barak to Kedesh. And Barak called Zebulun and Naphtali together to Kedesh ; and there went up ten thousand men at 11 his feet: and Deborah went up with him. Now Heber the Kenite had severed himself from the Kenites, even from the children of Hobab the *brother in law of Moses, and had pitched his tent as far as the "oak in “Zaanannim, which is by Ke- 12 desh. And they told Sisera that Barak the son of 13 Abinoam was gone up to mount Tabor. And Sisera gathered together all his chariots, even nine hundred chariots of iron, and all the people that were with him, from Harosheth of the "Gentiles, 14 unto the river Kishon. And Deborah said unto Barak, Up ; for this is the day in which the LoRD hath delivered Sisera into thine hand : is not the LoRD gone out before thee ? So Barak went down from mount Tabor, and ten thousand men after him. 15 And the LoRD discomfited Sisera, and all his chariots, and all his host, with the edge of the sword before Barak; and Sisera lighted down from his chariot, 16 and fled away on his feet. But Barak pursued after the chariots, and after the host, unto Harosheth of the "Gentiles: and all the host of Sisera fell by the edge of the sword; there was not a man left. Howbeit Sisera fled away on his feet to the tent of Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite: for there was peace between Jabin the king of Hazor and the 18 house of Heber the Kenite. And Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in, my lord, turn in to me; fear not. And he turned in unto her 19 into the tent, and she covered him with a rug. And he said unto her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water to drink; for I am thirsty. And she opened a bottle of milk, and gave him drink, and covered him. 20 And he said unto her, Stand in the door of the tent, and it shall be, when any man doth come and in- quire of thee, and say, Is there any man here? that 21 thou shalt say, No. Then Jael Heber's wife took a tent-pin, and took an hammer in her hand, and went softly unto him, and smote the pin into his temples, and it pierced through into the ground; for he was 22°in a deep sleep; so he swooned and died. And, behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael came out to meet him, and said unto him, Come, and I wili shew thee the man whom thou seekest. And he came unto her; and, behold, Sisera lay dead, and the tent- 23 pin was in his temples. So God subdued on that day Jabin the king of Canaan before the children of 24 Israel. And the hand of the children of Israel pre- vailed more and more against Jabin the king of Ca- naan, until they had destroyed Jabin king of Canaan. 5 Then sang Deborah and Barak the son of Abin- oam on that day, saying, 2 For that the leaders took the lead in Israel, For that the people offered themselves willingly, Bless ye the LoRD. 3 Hear, O ye kings; give ear, O ye princes; I, even I, will sing unto the Lord ; I will sing praise to the LoRD, the God of Israel. 17 ºr the captain of Jabin's army, with his chariots and his multi- the captain of Jabin's army, with his chariots and his º: 1 Heb. Kain. See Nº. xxiv. 22. 2Or, father in law 80r, tert binth 4 See Josh, xix. 33 5 Or, nations * Or, ºn: sleep and weary: so he A. V. -- V. 23. J U D G E S. 297 - R. V. a.º.º. 4 LoRD, “when thou wentest out of Seir, when 4 LoRD, when thou wentest forth out of Seir, ** º, thou, marchedst out of the field of Edom, the earth When thou marchedst out of the field of Edom, 1296. , 2. . trembled, and the heavens dropped, the clouds also The earth trembled, the heavens also dropped, %. dropped water. Yea, the clouds dropped water. 1 or # , s 5 "The mountains tºmelted from before the LoRD, 5 The mountains flowed down at the presence of the LoRD, ...a º, even "that Sinai from before the LoRD God of Israel. Even yon Sinai at the presence of the LORD, the God ..". ºut". 6. In the days of 'Shamgar the son of Anath, in the of Israel. .." # *.*, days of Jael, 'the highways were unoccupied, and the 6 In the days of Shamgar the son of Anath, - ºilº. * |i travellers walked through t by-ways. In the days of Jael, the high ways were unoccupied, :* tº 7. The inhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased And the travellers walked through *byways. “or the #. º in Israel, until that I Deborah arose, that I arose "a 7 “The rulers ceased in Israel, they ceased, . ev. - - 3: " " mother in Israel. - Until that I Deborah arose, occupied *...* | 8 They "chose new gods; then was war in the gates: That I arose a mother in Israel. º,” *** *was there a shield or spear seen among forty thousand 8 They chose new gods; ºffered ºis. in Israel? - Then was war in the gates: your- 21). - - le ºf 9 My heart is toward the governors of Israel that Was there a shield or spear seen º, * "offered themselves willingly among the people: Bless Among forty thousand in Israel? among * |ye the Lord. 9 My heart is toward the governors of Israel, * º, tº 10. 10 | *Speak, ye "that ride on white asses, 'ye that sit *That offered themselves willingly among the people: * bout 32 in judgment, and walk by the way. - Bless ye the LoRD. - *. *ºn. 11 They that are delivered from the noise of archers 10 Tell of it, ye that ride on white asses, Because tº in the places of drawing water, there shall they re- Ye that sit on rich carpets, *", *::: hearse the t ºrighteous acts of the Lord, even the And ye that walk by the way. . - the ºil. righteous acts toward the inhabitants of his villages in 11 Far from the noise of archers, in the places of drawing º: º, Israel: then shall the people of the LoRD go down to water, - let them & 145. 5. There shall they rehearse the righteous acts of the LoRD, rehears. rich. 10.4. - - - :*s - - ’70. º: 14. ". º: k ke. Deborah : k k Even the righteous acts of his rule in Israel. *... º 4 Awake, awake, Jeporan; awake, awake, utter a Then the people of the LORD went down to the gates. in º, song: arise, Barak, and “lead thy captivity captive, thou | 12 Awake, awake, Deborah ; villages "…hteous- - - 80r, ... [son of Abinoam. Awake, awake, utter a song: - *... ! samº. 13 Then he made him that remaineth "have dominion Arise, Barak, and lead thy captivity captive, thou son . * is 15, 1.] over the nobles among the people: the LoRD made me of Abinoam. - maut to : have dominion over the mighty. 13 *Then came down a remnant of the nobles and the people; i. ###| 14 "Out of Ephraim was there a root of them 14 3. º . down * me sº º: mighty. . ...” ****|"against Amalek; after thee, Benjamin, among thy Ul º came acwn “they whose root is in º. tº people; out of *Machir came down governors, and After thee Benjamin among thy peoples; * ----- - ºr. - - - - - > l *n out of Zebulun they that f handle the pen of the writer. Out of Machir came down "governors, * ºpen, &c. 15 And the princes of Issachar were with Deborah; And out of Zebulun they that handle “the marshal's staff. nº isº # *even Issachar, and also “Barak: he was sent on f foot 15 And “the princes of Issachar were with Deborah; i. ; : into the valley. || For the divisions of Reuben there As was Issachar, so was Barak; - the . *: were great f thoughts of heart. Into the valley they rushed forth at his feet. ..". ons, &c. - - , ºr 16 Why abodest thou "among the sheep-folds, to º the watercourses . sº * swoms. - - - - - wis ºn hear the bleatings of the flocks 2 ||For the divisions here were great resolves of heart. º, 32.1. - - 16 Why satest thou among the sheepfolds, the ior, in of Reuben there were great searchings of heart. To he pipi for the flocl l e See Josh eſ": - - - o hear the pipings for the flocks P people i.". 17 “Gilead abode beyond Jordan: and why did Dan At the watercourses of Reuben %; - - - - - - - Or ſº remain in ships? Asher continued on the sea-lshore, There were great searchings of heart. cante º, and abode in his breaches. - 17 Gilead abode beyond Jordan: . . . . #!”. 18 "Zebulun and Naphtali were a people that t jeop- And Dan, why did he remain in ships ? against : arded their lives unto the death in the high places of Asher sat still at the “haven of the sea, [the d h º roach. - the field. And abode by his creeks. the death, the - - - - - ight 19 The kings came and ſought, then fought the 18 Zebulun was a people that jeoparded their lives unto º ki - - - And Naphtali, upon the high places of the field. among Kings of Canaan in Taanach by the waters of Megiddo; - - Il Secci h ch. 4, 16. h - 19 The kings came and fought; Seeºn. º iž. they took no gain of money. k - - Then fought the kings of Canaan, º: i. 20 "They fought from heaven; the stars in their In Taanach by the waters of Megiddo: girers ## 17 |f courses fought against Sisera. They took no gain of money. * Or, the ------- l - - - - staff of ºn 1 is 21 ‘The river of Kishon swept them away, that an- 20 They fought from heaven, the iº |cient river, the river Kishon. O my soul, thou hast The stars in their courses fought against Sisera. *. ch. 4.7. trodden down strength. 21 The-river Kishon swept them away, princes 22 Then were the horse-hoof, broken by the means º *...". the rº ..., *-i- - - - - my soul, “march on with strengtn. 15 Or, º: of the prancings, the prancings of their mighty y s - n g ones. ... º, ones 22 Then did the horsehoofs stamp 160 un - - - - - r ºn ch. 21.9 - By reason of the pransings, the pransings of their strong ||. - o - -> -> not- *...*.*. 23 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the LoRD, 23 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the LoRD, hast ºlºurse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; ”because Curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; .." £25%.” they came not to the help "of the LoRD, to the help Because they came not to the help of the LoRD, strength of the LORD against the mighty. To the help of the LoRD "against the mighty. A. V. — 298 - J U D G E S. - V. 24. – R. V. ...}, 24 Blessed above women shall "Jael the wife of Heber 24 Blessed above women shall Jael be, *.. ..T. the Kenite be, "blessed shall she be above women in the The wife of Heber the Kenite, - 1296. ** tent. - - Blessed shall she be 'above women in the tent. 1 Or, of 7th:4 tº 25 "He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought 25 He asked water, and she gave him milk; forth butter in a lordly dish. - She brought him butter in a lordly dish. y 2 : Or, tent. rch. 4.21. 26 rSl t her hand to the nail, and her right hand 26 She put her hand to the “nail, * - le put her hand to the naº, and her right man to And her right hand to the workmen's hammer; lº the workmen's hammer; and f with the hammer she smote And with the hammer she smote Sisera, she smote Sisera, she smote off his head, when she had pierced and through his head, stricken through his temples. Yea, she pierced and struck through his temples. ... 27 f At her feet he bowed, he ſell, he lay down: at her 27 At her feet he bowed, he ſell, he lay: feet he bowed, he fell: where he bowed, there he fell down At her feet he bowed, he fell: s º, a f dead. Where he bowed, there he ſell down "dead. . . . . troyed. 28 The mother of Sisera looked out at a window, and 28 Through the window she looked forth, and cried, ºr - - is his chariot so long in com- The mother of Sisera cried through the lattice, cried through the lattice, Why is nis ch > Why is his chariot so long in coming? ing P why tarry the wheels of his chariots? Why tarry the “wheels of his chariots? º i.e. 29 Her wise ladies answered her, yea, she returned fanswer|29 Her wise ladies answered her, eps. to herself, "Yea, she returned answer to herself, ''. sl ***** 30 "Have they not sped 2 have they not divided the prey;|30 Have they not found, have they not divided the spoil? .." jºi..., |t to every man a damsel or two; to Sisera a prey of divers A damsel, two damººls to every man; eth . w” colours, a prey of divers colours of needle-work, of divers To Sisera * spoil of 'divers colours, .." colours of needle-work on both sides, meet for the necks of ãº. of "divers colours of embroidery, herself, - ivers colours of embroidery on both sides, on or, them that take the spoil? - 11 P dued ** 88.9, 31 ‘So let all thine enemies perish, O LORD : but Zef them the necks of the spoil? .. *sºn that him be "as th P hºn i ºth forth in i 31 So let all thine enemies perish, O Lord: tº. ;: ºn that love, him be "as the sun when he goeth forth in his But let them that love him be as the sun when he zºº. 19.5. might. And the land had rest forty years. goeth forth in his might. CHAPTER VI. And the land had rest forty years. - about 1256. 7%e Israelites are oppressed for their sin–?oash defendeth his son. - - r1, . --- *** *| 1 AND “the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the 6 And the children of Israel did that which was evil in * Habsi. Lord: and the Lord delivered them into the hand of the sight of the LoRD and the LoRD delivered them Midian seven years. 2 into the hand of Midian seven years. And the hand of *… 2 And the hand of Midian fprevailed against Israel: and be- Midian prevailed against Israel: and because of Midian iſiºn. cause of the Midianites the children of Israel made them “the the children of Israel made them the dens which are iſ lilas. dens which are in the mountains, and caves, and strong holds. in the mountains, and the caves, and the strong holds. 3 And so it was, when Israel had sown, that the Midianites | 3 And so it was, when Israel had sown, that the Midian- º: came up, and “the Amalekites, “and the children of the east, ites came up, and the Amalekites, and the children of ºn I.T. & even they came up against them: 4 the east; they came up against them; and they en- *** 4. 4 And they encamped against them, and 'destroyed the campedagainst them, and destroyed the increase of the § 1. s. increase of the earth, till thou come unto Gaza; and left no earth, till thou come unto Gaza, and left no sustenance *.*. sustenance for Israel, neither | sheep, nor ox, nor ass. 5 in Israel, neither sheep, nor ox, nor ass. For they came isut 28, 5 For they came up with their cattle and their tents, and up with their cattle and their tents, they came in as lo- ***. they came "as grasshoppers for multitude; for both they custs for multitude; both they and their camels were ;:##|and their camels were without number: and they entered without number: and they came into the land to de- into the land to destroy it. 6 stroy it. And Israel was brought very low because of 6 And Israel was greatly impoverished because of the Midian; and the children of Israel cried unto the Lord. H. : ::: Midianites; and the children of Israel "cried unto the Lord. 7 And it came to pass, when the children of Israel about 1249. 7 || And it came to pass, when the children of Israel cried 8 cried unto the LoRD because of Midian, that the unto the Lord because of the Midianites, LoRD sent a prophet unto the children of Israel: and ... 8 That the Lord sent t a prophet unto the children of he said unto them, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of prophet. Israel, which said unto them, Thus saith the LoRD God of Israel, I brought you up from Egypt, and brought Israel, I brought you up from Egypt, and brought you forth 9 you forth out of the house of bondage; and I deliv- out of the house of bondage; - ered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out 9 And I delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, of the hand of all that oppressed you, and drave them ****** and out of the hand of all that oppressed you, and 'drave 10 out from before you, and gave you their land; and I 1, Ries, them out from before you, and gave you their land; said unto you, I am the Lord your God; ye shall #355, 10 And I said unto you, I am the LoRD your God; “fear not fear the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye jºr. 10.2. not the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but dwell: but ye have not hearkened unto my voice. *...*|ye have not obeyed my voice. - 11 And the angel of the Lord came, and sat under *:::: * | 11 And there came an angel of the LoRD, and sat under the oak which was in Ophrah, that pertained un- '''“ ... [an oak which was in Ophrah, that pertained unto Joash 'the to Joash the Abiezrite: and his son Gideon was " it ..., |Abi-ezrite: and his son "Gideon threshed wheat by the beating out wheat in the winepress, to hide it from the *...*.* wine-press, f to hide it from the Midianites. 12 Midianites. And the angel of the Lord appeared !'}; i.e. 12 And the "angel of the LoRD appeared unto him, and said unto him, and said unto him, The Lord is with thee, º, unto him, The Lord is "with thee, thou mighty man of valour. 13 thou mighty man of valour. And Gideon said unto tºº." 13 And Gideon said unto him, O my Lord, if the LoRD him, Oh my lord, if the Lord be with us, why then ; ::::1. be with us, why then is all this befallen us? and "where be is all this befallen us? and where be all his wondrous all his miracles "which our fathers told us of, saying, Did not works which our fathers told us of, saying, Did not --- A. V. 299 — R. V. — VI. 33. J U D - G. E. S. B. C. about 1249. r 2 Chron. 15. 2. sl Sam.12. 11. Heb. 11. 32, 34. t Josh.1.9. ch. 4, 6. u Seel Sam. 9. 21. # Ileb, my thousand is themeanest: Ex. 18.21, 25. Mic. 5. 2. z Ex.3.12. Josh. 1. 5. ! Ex. 4. 1-8. ver, 36, 37. 2 Kings 20. 8 tº sº. 17. Isa. 7. 11. z Gen. 18. 3, 5. ch, 13. 15. Or, meat- offering. a Gen. 18. ----- † ſieb. a kid of the goats. b ch.13.10. : . ingsle. 33, 34. f º: ngs 18, 38 gº 2 thron. 7.1. ech.13.21. Gen. 16. 3.432.30. Ex. 33.20. ch, 13. 22. ſºn. 10. |That is, the Lonn ºud peace: See Gen. 22, 14. Ex. 17. 15. Jer, 33.16. Ezek, 48. 35 hch, 8.32. Qr, and, i Ex.34.13. Dent, 7.5. +Heb. strong f; Or, in on orderly ºanner. }}} is, t Baal lead. tº 1 Sam. 12.11. 2 Sam. 11. 21, Jerubbe- *eth; that ls, Let the shameful thing l : ºi. the Lord bring us up from Egypt? but now the Lord hath "forsaken us, and delivered us into the hands of the Midian- 1tes. 14 And the LoRD looked upon him, and said, “Go in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: ‘have not I sent thee? 15 And he said unto him, O my Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel? behold, “t my family is poor in Manasseh, and I am the least in my father's house. 16 And the Lord said unto him, “Surely I will be with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man. 17 And he said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, then "shew me a sign that thou talkest with me. 18 °Depart not hence, I pray thee, until I come unto thee, and bring forth my || present, and set it before thee. And he said, I will tarry until thou come again. 19 || “And Gideon went in, and made ready + a kid, and unleavened cakes of an ephah of flour: the flesh he put in a basket, and he put the broth in a pot, and brought it out unto him under the oak, and presented it. 20 And the angel of God said unto him, Take the flesh and the unleavened cakes, and "lay them upon this rock, and ‘pour out the broth. And he did so. 21 * Then the angel of the Lord put forth the end of the staff that was in his hand, and touched the flesh and the un- leavened cakes; and “there rose up fire out of the rock, and consumed the flesh and the unleavened cakes. Then the angel of the LORD departed out of his sight. 22 And when Gideon “perceived that he was an angel of the Lord, Gideon said, Alas, O Lord GoD ! (for because I have seen an angel of the LoRD face to face. 23 And the LoRD said unto him, "Peace be unto thee; fear not : thou shalt not die. 24. Then Gideon built an altar there unto the Lord, and called it Jehovah-shalom: unto this day it is yet "in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. 25 "And it came to pass the same night, that the Lord said unto him, Take thy father's young bullock, even the second bullock of seven years old, and throw down the altar of Baal that thy father hath, and 'cut down the grove that is by it: 26 And build an altar unto the Lord thy God upon the top of this iſ rock, in the ordered place, and take the second bullock, and offer a burnt-sacrifice with the wood of the grove which thou shalt cut down. 27 Then Gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lord had said unto him : and so it was, because he feared his father's household, and the men of the city, that he could not do it by day, that he did it by night. 28 And when the men of the city arose early in the morning, behold, the altar of Baal was cast down, and the grove was cut down that was by it, and the second bullock was offered upon the altar that was built. 29 And they said one to another, Who hath done this thing? And when they inquired and asked, they said, Gideon the son of Joash hath done this thing. 30 Then the men of the city said unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he may die: because he hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because he hath cut down the grove that was by it. 31 And Joash said unto all that stood against him, Will ye plead for Baal? will ye save him 2 he that will plead for him, let him be put to death whilst it is yet morning: if he be a god, let him plead for himself, because one hath cast down his altar. 32 Therefore on that day he called him ||*Jerubbaal, say- ing, Let Baal plead against him, because he hath thrown down his altar. 33 * Then all 'the Midianites, and the Amalekites, and the children of the east were gathered together, and, went over, and pitched in "the valley of Jezreel. |14 hand of Midian. the Lord bring us up from Egypt? but now the LoRD hath cast us off, and delivered us into the And the LoRD looked upon him, and said, Go in this thy might, and save Israel from 15 the hand of Midian: have not I sent thee P And he said unto him, Oh Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel? behold, my family is the poorest in Manas- 16 seh, and I am the least in my father's house. And the Lord said unto him, Surely I will be with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man. 17And he said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, then shew me a sign that it is thou that talk- 18 est with me. Depart not hence, I pray thee, until I come unto thee, and bring forth my “present, and lay it before thee. And he said, I will tarry until thou 19 come again. And Gideon went in, and made ready a kid, and unleavened cakes of an ephah of meal: the flesh he put in a basket, and he put the broth in a pot, and brought it out unto him under the oak, and 20 presented it. And the angel of God said unto him, Take the flesh and the unleavened cakes, and lay them upon this rock, and pour out the broth. And 21 he did so. Then the angel of the LoRD put forth the end of the staff that was in his hand, and touched the flesh and the unleavened cakes; and there went up fire out of the rock, and consumed the flesh and the un- leavened cakes; and the angel of the LoRD departed 22 out of his sight. And Gideon saw that he was the angel of the LoRD; and Gideon said, Alas, O Lord GoD! forasmuch as I have seen the angel of the LoRD 23 face to face. And the Lord said unto him, Peace be 24 unto thee; fear not: thou shalt not die. Then Gideon built an altar there unto the Lord, and called it "Je- hovah-shalom: unto this day it is yet in Ophrah of the Abiezrites. 25 And it came to pass the same night, that the LoRD said unto him, Take thy father's bullock, "even the second bullock of seven years old, and throw down the altar of Baal that thy father hath, and cut down 26 the "Asherah that is “by it: and build an altar unto the Lord thy God upon the top of this strong hold, *in the orderly manner, and take the second bullock, and offer a burnt offering with the wood of the Ash- 27 erah which thou shalt cut down. Then Gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lord had spoken unto him: and it came to pass, because he feared his father's household and the men of the city. so that he could not do it by day, that he did it by 28 night. And when the men of the city arose early in the morning, behold, the altar of Baal was broken down, and the Asherah was cut down that was "by it, and the second bullock was offered upon the altar that 29 was built. And they said one to another, Who hath done this thing? And when they inquired and asked, they said, Gideon the son of Joash hath done this 30 thing. Then the men of the city said unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he may die: because he hath broken down the altar of Baal, and because he hath 31 cut down the Asherah that was "by it. And Joash said unto all that stood against him, Will ye plead for Baal P or will ye save him? he that will plead for him, "let Sim be put to death "whilst it is yet morning: if he L- a god, let him plead for himself, because one 32 hath brusº down his altar. Therefore on that day he called ºn “Jerubbaal, saying, Let Baal plead against him, because he hath broken down his altar. 33 Then all the Midianites and the Amalekites and the children oftheeastassembled themselvestogether;and they passed over, and pitched in the valley of Jezreel. B. C. about 1240. 1 Or, turned towards 2 IIcb. thou- sand. 3. Or, oiſering *Qr, tera binth * That is The LORD is peace 901, ans 7 See Ex xxxiv, 13. sor, 1ſpon * Or, with that per- taining to ºt 10 Or, shall be put is death: let be till ºn-or- ing; if dºc. 11 or, before mornim 12. That is, Let Baal plead. A. V. — 300 J U D G E S. - VI. 34. --- R. W. º, 34 But "the Spirit of the LoRD f came upon Gideon, and 34 But the spirit of the LoRD 'came upon Gideon; and .. ºn ch. 3. 10 he "blew a trumpet; and Abi-ezer f was gathered after him. he blew a trumpet; and Abiezer was gathered to- 149. ićiºn. 35 And he sent messengers throughout all Manasseh ;|35 gether after him. And he sent messengers through-riſen. #ºn who also was gathered after him: and he sent messengers out all Manasseh ; and they also were gathered to- * #: unto Asher, and unto Zebulun, and unto Naphtali; and gether after him: and he sent messengers unto Asher, . º, in they came up to meet them. and unto Zebulun, and unto Naphtali; and they came 3. 36 || And Gideon said unto God, If thou wilt save Israel 36 up to meet them. And Gideon said unto God, If thou *.*. by my hand, as thou hast said, wilt save Israel by mine hand, as thou hast spoken, .** 37 "Behold, I will put a fleece of wool in the floor: and if |37 behold, I will put a fleece of wool on the threshing. tº the dew be on the fleece only, and it be dry upon all the floor; if there be dew on the fleece only, and it be ”””” earth besides, then shall I know that thou wilt save Israel dry upon all the ground, then shall I know that thou by my hand, as thou hast said. wilt save Israel by mine hand, as thou hast spoken. 38 And it was so: for he rose up early on the morrow, 38 And it was so: for he rose up early on the morrow, and thrust the fleece together, and wringed the dew out of and pressed the fleece together, and wringed the dew the fleece, a bowl-full of water. - 39 out of the fleece, a bowlful of water. And Gideon i.” “ 39 And Gideon said unto God, "Let not thine anger be said unto God, Let not thine anger be kindled against hot against me, and I will speak but this once: let me prove, I me, and I will speak but this once : let me prove, I pray thee, but this once with the fleece; let it now be dry only pray thee, but this once with the fleece; let it now upon the fleece, and upon all the ground let there be dew. be dry only upon the fleece, and upon all the ground 40 And God did so that night: for it was dry upon the 40 let there be dew. And God did so that night: for fleece only, and there was dew on all the ground. it was dry upon the fleece only, and there was dew - CHAPTER VII. on all the ground. -- Gideon's army of two and thirty thousand is brought to three hundred. 7 Then Jerubbaal, who is Gideon, and all the people ****| 1 THEN "Jerubbaal (who is Gideon) and all the people that were with him, rose up early, and pitched beside that were with him, rose up early and pitched beside the the spring of *Harod: and the camp of Midian was "Thatis, well of Harod : so that the host of the Midianites were on on the north side of them, “by the hill of Moreh, in i. the north side of them by the hill of Moreh, in the valley. the valley. 3. 2 And the LoRD said unto Gideon, The people that are 2 And the LoRD said unto Gideon, The people that 3. with thee are too many for me to give the Midianites into are with thee are too many for me to give the Mid-'º. 1. *** their hands, lest Israel 'vaunt themselves against me, say- ianites into their hand, lest Israel vaunt themselves º 3. 10, 13. ing, Mine own hand hath saved me. against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. Morº, **** | 3 Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, 3 Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the ºnward, :*** saying, “Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return and people, saying, Whosoever is fearful and trembling, º: depart early from mount Gilead. And there returned of let him return and “depart from mount Gilead. And ſo. the people twenty and two thousand; and there remained there returned of the people twenty and two thou- round ten thousand. sand; and there remained ten thousand. adout 4 And the LoRD said unto Gideon, The people are yet 4 And the Lord said unto Gidcori, The people are too many; bring them down unto the water, and I will try yet too many; bring them down unto the water, and them for thee there; and it shall be that of whom I say I will try them for thee there: and it shall be, that of unto thee, This shall go with thee, the same shall go with whom I say unto thee, This shall go with thee, the thee; and of whomsoever I say unto thee, This shall not same shall go with thee; and of whomsoever I say go with thee, the same shall not go. unto thee, This shall not go with thee, the same shall 5 So he brought down the people unto the water: and the 5 not go. So he brought down the people unto the LoRD said unto Gideon ; Every one that lappeth of the water : and the Lord said unto Gideon, Every one water with his tongue as a dog lappeth, him shalt thou set by that lappeth of the water with his tongue, as a dog himself; likewise every one that boweth down upon his lappeth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise every knees to drink. 6 one that boweth down upon his knees to drink. And 6 And the number of them that lapped, putting their hand the number of them that lapped, putting their hand to their mouth, were three hundred men: but all the rest to their mouth, was three hundred men: but all the of the people bowed down upon their knees to drink water. rest of the people bowed down upon their knees to # * 7 And the LoRD said unto Gideon, “By the three hundred 7 drink water. And the LoRD said unto Gideon, By men that lapped will I save you, and deliver the Midianites the three hundred men that lapped will I save you, into thine hand; and let all the other people go every man and deliver the Midianites into thine hand: and let unto his place. 8 all the people go every man unto his place. “So the “Accord 8 So the people took victuals in their hand, and their people took victuals in their hand, and their trump- º trumpets: and he sent all the rest of Israel every man unto ets: and he sent all the men of Israel every man unto anºn his tent, and retained those three hundred men. And the his tent, but retained the three hundred men: and ver- host of Midian was beneath him in the valley. the camp of Midian was beneath him in the valley. . :** | 9 || And it came to pass the same ‘night, that the Lord 9 And it came to pass the same night, that the ... said unto him, Arise, get thee down unto the host; for I LORD said unto him, Arise, get thee down "into the victual ſºlº, have delivered it into thine hand. 10 camp; for I have delivered it into thine hand. But . §, 10 But if thou fear to go down, go thou with Phurah thy if thou fear to go down, go thou with Purah thy ser- 3. tº a servant down to the host: 11 vant down to the camp: and thou shalt hear what agains $º". 11 And thou shalt ſhear what they say; and afterward they say; and afterward shall thine hands be !'..." shall thine hands be strengthened to go down unto the host. strengthened to go down "into the camp. Then went º: * Then went he down with Phurah his servant unto the out- he down with Purah his servant unto the outer- iº side of the armed men that were in the host. most part of the armed men that were in the camp. 12 And the Midianites, and the Amalekites, and "all the 12 And the Midianites and the Amalekites and all the A. V. — VIII.4. J U D G E S. 301 — R. V. ºis, children of the east, lay along in the valley like grasshop- children of the east lay along in the valley like locusts ...; - pers for multitude; and their camels were without number, for multitude; and their camels were without number, 1249. as the sand by the sea-side for multitude. as the sand which is upon the sea shore for multitude. 13 And when Gideon was come, behold, there was a man 13 And when Gideon was come, behold, there was a that told a dream unto his fellow, and said, Behold, I man that told a dream unto his fellow, and said, Be- dreamed a dream, and lo, a cake of barley-bread tumbled hold, I dreamed a dream, and, lo, a cake of barley into the host of Midian, and came unto a tent, and smote it bread tumbled into the camp of Midian, and came un- that it fell, and overturned it that the tent lay along. to the tent, and smote it that it fell, and turned it up- 14 And his fellow answered, and said, This is nothing else|14 side down, that the tent lay along. And his fellow save the sword of Gideon the son of Joash, a man of Israel: answered and said, This is nothing else save the sword for into his hand hath God delivered Midian, and all the host. of Gideon the son of Joash, a man of Israel: into his 15 And it was so, when Gideon heard the telling of the hand God hath delivered Midian, and all the host. tº: dream, and + the interpretation thereof, that he worshipped, 15 And it was so, when Gideon heard the telling of *ſ and returned into the host of Israel, and said, Arise; for the the dream, and the interpretation thereof, that he LORD hath delivered into your hand the host of Midian. worshipped; and he returned into the camp of Is- 16 And he divided the three hundred men into three com- rael, and said, Arise; for the Lord hath delivered !". panies, and he put + a trumpet in every man's hand, with 16 into your hand the host of Midian. And he divided ºf empty pitchers, and | lamps within the pitchers. the three hundred men into three companies, and he lº. 17 And he said unto them, Look on me, and do likewise: put into the hands of all of them trumpets, and empty tº "|and behold, when I come to the outside of the camp, it shall 17 pitchers, with torches within the pitchers. And he be that as I do, so shall ye do. said unto them, Look on me, and do likewise: and, 18 When I blow with a trumpet, I and all that are with behold, when I come to the cutermost part of the me, then blow ye the trumpets also on-every side of all the 18 camp, it shall be that, as I do, so shall ye do. When camp, and say, The sword of the LoRD, and of Gideon. I blow the trumpet, I and all that are with me, then 19 || So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with him, blow ye the trumpets also on every side of all the came unto the outside of the camp in the beginning of the camp, and say, For the LORD and for Gideon. middle watch; and they had but newly set the watch: and 19 So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with they blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers that were in him, came unto the outermost part of the camp in the their hands. beginning of the middle watch, when they had but 20 And the three companies blew the trumpets, and brake newly set the watch: and they blew the trumpets, and the pitchers, and held the lamps in their left hands, and the brake in pieces the pitchers that were in their hands. trumpets in their right hands to blow withal: and they 20 And the three companies blew the trumpets, and cried, The sword of the Lord, and of Gideon. brake the pitchers, and held the torches in their left ** 21 And they "stood every man in his place round about hands, and the trumpets in their right hands to blow ºn the camp; ‘and all the host ran, and cried, and fled. withal: and they cried, "The sword of the LoRD and or, A ºr 22 And the three hundred *blew the trumpets, and 'the 21 of Gideon. And they stood every man in his place . jºh.g., | LORD set "every man's sword against his fellow, even round about the camp; and all the host ran; and they - ºr throughout all the host: and the host fled to Beth-shittah |22 shouted, and put them to flight. And they blew the 'º' # , , in Zererath, and to the fiborder of Abel-meholah, unto three hundred trumpets, and the LoRD set everyman's †. º Tabbath. sword against his fellow, and against all the host: is, jied. tº" || 23 And the men of Israel gathered themselves together and the host fled as far as Beth-shittah toward Zere- :* out of Naphtali, and out of Asher, and out of all Manasseh, rah, as far as the “border of Abel-meholah, by Tab-lºº. º, and pursued after the Midianites. 23 bath. And the men of Israel were gathered together lip. fºup. 24 " And Gideon sent messengers throughout all "mount out of Naphtali, and out of Asher, and out of all "***|Ephraim, saying, Come down against the Midianites, and 24 Manasseh, and pursued after Midian. And Gideon take before them the waters unto Beth-barah and Jordan. sent messengers throughout all the hill country of Then all the men of Ephraim gathered themselves together, Ephraim, saying, Come down against Midian, and .#|and “took the waters unto "Beth-barah and Jordan. take before them the waters, as far as Beth-barah, ; , , , 25 And they took “two princes of the Midianites, Oreb *even Jordan. So all the men of Ephraim were gath-lº. “ 5. and Zeeb; and they slew Oreb upon "the rock Oreb, and ered together, and took the waters as far as Beth- also *|Zeeb they slew at the wine-press of Zeeb, and pursued 25 barah, even Jordan. And they took the two princes Midian, and brought the heads of Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon of Midian, Qreb and Zeeb; and they slew Oreb at ***** on the ‘other side Jordan. the rock of Qreb, and Zeeb they slew at the winepress of Zeeb, and pursued Midian: and they brought the - CHAPTER VIII. heads of Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon beyond Jordan. Succoth and Pemuel refuse to relieve Gideon's army. - - - - *** | 1 AND “the men of Ephraim said unto him, t Why hast 8 And the men of Ephraim said unto him, Why *** *|thou served us thus, that thou calledst us not when thou hast thou served us thus, that thou calledst us not º, wentist to fight with the Midianites? and they did chide when thou wentest to fight with Midian And they º' with him # sharply. 2 did chide with him sharply. And he said unto them, *...* || 2 And he said unto them, What have I done now in com- What have I now done in comparison of you? Is º, parison of you? Is not the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim not the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim better better than the vintage of Abi-ezer? 3 than the vintage of Abiezer? God hath delivered ***| 3 "God hath delivered into your hands the princes of into your hand the princes of Midian, Oreb and *** | Midian, Oreb and Zeeb : and what was I able to do in com- Zeeb : and what was I able to do in comparison of parison of you? Then their f “anger was abated toward you ? Then their "anger was abated toward him, ** him, when he had said that. - - 4 when he had said that. And Gideon came to *... 4 “And Gideon came to Jordan, and passed over, he, and the Jordan, "and passed over, he, and the three hun- sº three hundred men that were with him, faint, yet pursuing them. dred men that were with him, faint, yet pursuing. --" A. V. - B. C. abouti.249. d Gen. 33. 17. Ps, 60. 6. e See 1 Kings 20. *1. fSee 1 Sam.25.11. gºver. 16. + Heb. thresh. * Gen. 32. 30. 1 Kings 12. 25. i 1 Kings 22. 27. k ver. 17. 1 cli. 7. 12. 1 Or, an hundred and twenty thousand, every one drawing a sword, ch. 20.2,15, 2. m Num.32. 35, 42. in ch. 18.27. 1 Tucss. 5. 3. o Ps. 83.11. † Heb. terrified. # Heb. writ. p ver, 6. ºver. 7. +Heb. made to know. rver. 9. sl Kings 12. 25. t ch. 4, 6. Ps. 89. 12. # Ileb. according to the form, &c. w Ps.83.11. 1 Or, ornaments like the -o-o- - – 302 J U D G. E. S. - VIII. 5. – R. W. 5 And he said unto the men of “Succoth, Give, I pray you, loaves of bread unto the people that follow me: for they be faint, and I am pursuing after Zebah and Zalmunna, kings of Midian. 6 || And the princes of Succoth said, “Are the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that 'we should give bread unto thine army? 7 And Gideon said, Therefore when the LoRD hath deliv- ered Zebah and Zalmunna into mine hand, "then I will i tear your flesh with the thorns of the wilderness and with briers. 8 * And he went up thence "to Penuel, and spake unto them likewise: and the men of Penuel answered him as the men of Succoth had answered him. 9 And he spake also unto the men of Penuel, saying, When I come again in peace, “I will break down this tower. 10 * Now Zebah and Zalmunna were in Karkor, and their hosts with them, about fifteen thousand men, all that were left of 'all the hosts of the children of the east: for there fell ||an hundred and twenty thousand men that drew sword. 11 * And Gideon went up by the way of them that dwelt in tents on the east of "Nobah and Jogbehah, and smote the host: for the host was "secure. 12 And when Zebah and Zalmunna fled, he pursued after them, and “took the two kings of Midian, Zebah and Zalmunna, and t discomfited all the host. 13 * And Gideon the son of Joash returned from battle before the sun was up, - 14 And caught a young man of the men of Succoth, and in- quired of him: and he folescribed unto him the princes of Suc- coth, and the eldersthereof, even threescore and seventeen men. 15 And he came unto the men of Succoth, and said, Behold Zebah and Zalmunna, with whom ye did "upbraid me, say- ing, Are the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that we should give bread unto thy men that are weary P 16 "And he took the elders of the city, and thorns of the wilderness, and briers, and with them he t taught the men of Succoth. 17 "And he beat down the tower of “Penuel, and slew the men of the city. 18 Then said he unto Zebah and Zalmunna, What man- ner of men were they whom ye slew at ‘Tabor? And they answered, As thou art, so were they; each one f resembled the children of a king. 19 And he said, They were my brethren, even the sons of my mother: as the LoRD liveth, if ye had saved them alive, I would not slay you. 20 And he said unto Jether his first-born, Up, and slay them. But the youth drew not his sword: for he feared, because he was yet a youth. 21 Then Zebah and Zalmunna said, Rise thou, and fall upon us: for as the man is, so is his strength. And Gideon arose, and "slew Zebah and Zalmunna, and took away the | ornaments that were on their camels' necks. 22 * Then the men of Israel said unto Gideon, Rule thou over us, both thou, and thy son, and thy son's son also: for thou hast delivered us from the hand of Midian. 23 And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule overyou, neither shall my son rule over you: “the LoRD shall rule over you. 24 " And Gideon said unto them, I would desire a request of you, that you would give me every man the ear-rings of his prey. (For they had golden ear-rings, "because they were Ishmaelites.) 25 And they answered, We will willingly give them. And they spread a garment, and did cast therein every man the ear-rings of his prey. 26 And the weight of the golden ear-rings that he re- quested, was a thousand and seven hundred shekels of gold; beside ornaments, and || collars, and purple raiment that zwas on the kings of Midian, and beside the chains that were 5 And he said unto the men of Succoth, Give, I pray you, loaves of bread unto the people that follow me; for they be faint, and I am pursuing after Zeball and 6 Zalmunna, the kings of Midian. And the princes of Succoth said, Are the hands of Zebah and Zal- munna now in thine hand, that we should give 7 bread unto thine army? And Gideon said, Therefore when the Lord hath delivered Zebah and Zalmunna into mine hand, then I will tear your flesh with the 8thorns of the wilderness and with briers. And he went up thence to Penuel, and spake unto them in like manner: and the men of Penuel answered him 9 as the men of Succoth had answered. And he spake also unto the men of Penuel, saying, When I come again in peace, I will break down this tower. 10 Now Zebah and Zalmunna were in Karkor, and their hosts with them, about fifteen thousand men, all that were left of all the host of the children of the east: for there fell an hundred and twenty thou- 11 sand men that drew sword. And Gideon went up by the way of them that dwelt in tents on the east of Nobah and Jogbehah, and smote the host; for 12 the host was secure. And Zebah and Zalmunna fled; and he pursued after them; and he took the two kings of Midian, Zebah and Zalmunna, and 13 *discomfited all the host. And Gideon the son of Joash returned from the battle from the ascent of 14 Heres. And he caught a young man of the men of Succoth, and inquired of him: and he "described for him the princes of Succoth, and the elders 15thereof, seventy and seven men. And he came unto the men of Succoth, and said, Behold Zebah and Zal- munna, concerning whom ye did taunt me, saying, Are the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that we should give bread unto thy men that 16 are weary? And he took the elders of the city, and thorns of the wilderness and briers, and with them 17 he “taught the men of Succoth. And he brake down the tower of Penuel, and slew the men of the city. 18 Then said he unto Zebah and Zalmunna, What man- ner of men were they whom ye slew at Tabor? And they answered, As thou art, so were they; each one 19 resembled the children of a king. And he said, They were my brethren, the sons of my mother: as the Lord liveth, if ye had saved them alive, I would 20 not slay you. And he said unto Jether his firstborn, Up, and slay them. But the youth drew not his sword: for he feared, because he was yet a youth. 21. Then Zebah and Zalmunna said, Rise thou, and fall upon us: for as the man is, so is his strength. And Gideon arose, and slew Zebah and Zalmunna, and took the crescents that were on their camels' necks. 22 Then the men of Israel said unto Gideon, Rule thou over us, both thou, and thy son, and thy son's son also: for thou hast saved us out of the hand of 23 Midian. And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule over you, neither shall my son rule over you : 24 the LORD shall rule over you. And Gideon said unto them, I would desire a request of you, that ye would give me every man the "earrings of his spoil. (For they had golden earrings, because they were 25 Ishmaelites.) And they answered, We will willingly give them. And they spread a garment, and did cast 26 therein every man the earrings of his spoil. And the weight of the golden earrings that he requested was a thousand and seven hundred shekeſs of gold; . . beside the crescents, and the pendants, and the pur- ple raiment that was on the kings of Midian, and be- B. C. about 1249. Gº, sweet Jewels. about their camels' necks. - side the chains that were about their camels' necks. 1 Hoh. thresh 2 Heb. terrifts: 80r, wrote 4Some ancient author- ities read, threshad See ver 7. • Or, -os- A. V. — IX. 15. 303 – R. v. J U D G E S. - B. C. about 1249. a ch. 17. 5. a ch. 6. 24. b Ps. 106. 39. c Deut. 7. 16. dºch. 5, 31. ech.9.2,5. +Heb. going out of his thigh. ch. 9, 1. Heb. set. Gen. 25.8. ob 5, 26. about 1209. h ver, 27. ch, 6, 24. ich. 2, 19. kch. 2. 17. !ch.94,46. m Ps 78.11, 42 & 106. 13, 21. ºch, 9.16, 17, 18 Eºlº.14, 15. 4ch. 8.31. Heb. hat is good? whether, C. b ch. 8.30. c Gen. 29. lſ. +Heb. after. d Gen. 29. 15. ech, 8.33. ch.1.1.3. Chron. 13.7. Prov.12.11. Acts 17. 5. ſ:"...: in lºº † Heb. or, by the oak of the tº: : e Josh. 24, 26. i Deut. 11. 29.427.12. Josh.8,36. John 4.20. See ; Kings 14, lch. 8. 22 23. - ºn Ps. 104. ls. * Heb. Qo up and woun for ºther trees. MPs. 104, 5 º r 27 And Gideon "made an ephod thereof, and put it in his city, even “in Ophrah: and all Israel "went thither a whoring after it: which thing became “a snare unto Gideon, and to his house. 28 “Thus was Midian subdued before the children of Is- rael, so that they lifted up their heads no more. “And the country was in quietness forty years in the days of Gideon. 29 || And Jerubbaal the son of Joash went and dwelt in his own house. 30 And Gideon had “threescore and ten sons f of his body begotten: for he had many wives. 31 /And his concubine that was in Shechem, she also bare him a son, whose name he t called Abimelech. 32 || And Gideon the son of Joash died "in a good old age, and was buried in the sepulchre of Joash his father, "in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. 33 And it came to pass as soon as Gideon was dead, that the children of Israel turned again, and *went a whoring after Baalim, and made Baal-berith their god. 34 And the children of Israel "remembered not the LoRD their God, who had delivered them out of the hands of all their enemies on every side: - 35 “Neither shewed they kindness to the house of Jerubbaal, namely, Gideon, according to all the goodness which he had shewed unto Israel. - CHAPTER IX. Abimelech, by conspiring with the Shechemites, is made king. 1 AND Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal went to Shechem unto “his mother's brethren, and communed with them, and with all the family of the house of his mother's father, saying, 2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the men of Shechem, f Whether is better for you, either that all the sons of Jerubbaal, which are "threescore and ten persons, reign over you, or that one reign over you ? remember also that I am “your bone and your flesh. 3 And his mother's brethren spake of him in the ears of all the men of Shechem all these words: and their hearts inclined f to follow Abimelech; for they said, He is our “brother. 4 And they gave him threescore and ten pieces of silver out of the house of “Baal-berith, wherewith Abimelech hired ^vain and light persons, which followed him. 5 And he went unto his father's house "at Ophrah, and "slew his brethren the sons of Jerubbaal, being threescore and ten persons, upon one stone: notwithstanding, yet Jotham the youngest son of Jerubbaal was left; for he hid himself. 6 And all the men of Shechem gathered together, and all the house of Millo, and went and made Abimelech king, f by the plain of the pillar that was in Shechem. 7 *| And when they told it to Jotham, he went and stood in the top of 'mount Gerizim, and lifted up his voice, and cried, and said unto them, Hearken unto me, ye men of Shechem, that God may hearken unto you. 8 *The trees went forth on a time to anoint a king over them; and they said unto the olive-tree, "Reign thou over us. 9 But the olive-tree said unto them, Should I leave my fatness, "wherewith by me they honour God and man, and i go to be promoted over the trees? 10 And the trees said to the fig-tree, Come thou, and reign Over us. 11 Butthefig-tree said unto them,Should I forsake my sweet- ness, and my good fruit, and go to be promoted over the trees? 12 Then said the trees unto the vine, Come thou, and reign Over us. 13 And the vine said unto them, Should I leave my wine, "which cheereth God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees? 14 Then said all the trees unto the libramble, Come thou, and reign over us. 15 And the bramble said unto the trees, If in truth ye anoint me king over you, then come and put your trust in N– 27 And Gideon made an ephod thereof, and put it in his city, even in Ophrah: and all Israel went a whoring after it there: and it became a snare unto 28 Gideon, and to his house. So Midian was subdued before the children of Israel, and they lifted up their heads no more. And the land had rest forty years in the days of Gideon. 29 And Jerubbaal the son of Joash went and dwelt 30 in his own house. And Gideon had threescore and ten sons of his body begotten: for he had many 31 wives. And his concubine that was in Shechem, she also bare him a son, and he "called his name 32 Abimelech. And Gideon the son of Joash died in a good old age, and was buried in the sepulchre of Joash his father, in Ophrah of the Abiezrites. 33 And it came to pass, as soon as Gideon was dead, that the children of Israel turned again, and went a whoring after the Baalim, and made Baal-berith 34 their god. And the children of Israel remembered not the LoRD their God, who had delivered them out of the hand of all their enemies on every side: 35 neither shewed they kindness to the house of Jerub- baal, who is Gideon, according to all the goodness which he had shewed unto Israel. 9 And Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal went to Shechem unto his mother's brethren, and spake with them, and with all the family of the house of 2 his mother's father, saying, Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the men of Shechem, Whether is better for you, that all the sons of Jerubbaal, which are threescore and ten persons, rule over you, or that one rule over you ? remember also that I am 3 your bone and your flesh. And his mother's breth- ren spake of him in the ears of all the men of Shechem all these words: and their hearts inclined to follow Abimelech; for they said, He is our 4 brother. And they gave him threescore and ten pieces of silver out of the house of Baal-berith, wherewith Abimelech hired vain and light fellows, 5 which followed him. And he went unto his father's house at Ophrah, and slew his brethren the sons of Jerubbaal, being threescore and ten persons, upon one stone: but Jotham the youngest son of Je- rubbaal was left; for he hid himself. 6 And all the men of Shechem assembled themselves together, and all the house of Millo, and went and made Abimelech king, by the "oak of the “pillar that 7 was in Shechem. And when they told it to Jotham, he went and stood in the top of mount Gerizim, and lifted up his voice, and cried, and said unto them, Hearken unto me, ye men of Shechem, that God 8 may hearken unto you. The trees went forth on a time to anoint a king over them; and they said unto 9 the olive tree, Reign thou over us. But the olive tree said unto them, Should I leave my fatness, *wherewith by me they honour God and man, and 10 go to wave to and fro over the trees P. And the trees said to the fig tree, Come thou, and reign over 11 us. But the fig tree said unto them, Should I leave my sweetness, and my good fruit, and go to wave 12 to and fro over the trees P And the trees said unto 13 the vine, Come thou, and reign over us. And the vine said unto them, Should I leave my wine, which cheereth God and man, and go to wave to and fro 14 over the trees P. Then said all the trees unto the 15°bramble, Come thou, and reign over us. And the "bramble said unto the trees, If in truth ye anoint me king over you. then come and put your trust in B. C. about 1219. : Ileb set. --- Beth- millo *Or, ter- binth * Or, gau’risow * Or, which God and man honour in me A. V. – 304 J U D G E S. - IX. 16. – R. º, my “shadow; and if not, "let fire come out of the bramble, my shadow: and if not, let fire come out of the #: o Isa. 30.2 and devour the ºcedars of Lebanon. 16'bramble, and devour the cedars of Lebanon. Now *8. in ſº, 16 Now therefore, if ye have done truly and sincerely, in therefore, if ye have dealt truly and uprightly, in or º' that ye have made Abimelech king, and if ye have dealt that ye have made Abimelech king, and if ye have * .** well with Jerubbaal and his house, and have done unto him dealt well with Jerubbaal and his house, and have ** "according to the deserving of his hands: done unto him according to the deserving of his º, Kings 17 (For my father fought for you, and f adventured his 17 hands; (for my father fought for you, and “adven- “Heb. # * is life far, and delivered you out of the hand of Midian: tured his life, and delivered you out of the hand of º: *** | 18 “And ye are risen up against my father's house this 18 Midian: and ye are risen up against my father's Å. º: day, and have slain his sons, threescore and ten persons, house this day, and have slain his sons, threescore # Hºt upon one stone, and have made Abimelech, the son of his and ten persons, upon one stone, and have made :*:: maid-servant, king over the men of Shechem, because he is Abimelech, the son of his maidservant, king over your brother:) the men of Shechem, because he is your brother;) 19 If ye then have dealt truly and sincerely with Jerub- 19 if ye then have dealt truly and uprightly with Je- º: ; baal and with his house this day, then rejoice ye in Abime- rubbaal and with his house this day, then rejoice ye lech, and let him also rejoice in you : 20 in Abimelech, and let him also rejoice in you : but .* 20 But if not, "let fire come out from Abimelech, and if not, let fire come out from Abimelech, and devour - devour the men of Shechem, and the house of Millo; and the men of Shechem, and the house of Millo; and let fire come out from the men of Shechem, and from the let fire come out from the men of Shechem, and house of Millo, and devour Abimelech. from the house of Millo, and devour Abimelech. :** 21 And Jotham ran away, and fled, and went to *Beer, 21 And Jotham ran away, and fled, and went to Beer, about 1206. and dwelt there, for fear of Abimelech his brother. and dwelt therc, for fear of Abimelech his brother. 22 When Abimelech had reigned three years over Israel, 22 And Abimelech was prince over Israel three {{*}| 23 Then "God sent an evil spirit between Abimelech and 23 years. And God sent an evil spirit between Abim- * the men of Shechem; and the men of Shechem “dealt elech and the men of Shechem ; and the men of kinºs 12. treacherously with Abimelech: 24 Shechem dealt treacherously with Abimelech: that $º.” 24 “That the cruelty done to the threescore and ten sons the violence done to the threescore and ten sons of !º of Jerubbaal might come, and their blood be laid upon Jerubbaal might come, and that their blood might be #. ið. 2, Abimelech their brother which slew them, and upon the laid upon Abimelech their brother, which slew them, ; fºssi. men of Shechem which f aided him in the killing of his and upon the men of Shechem, which strengthened :*, *|brethren. 25 his hands to slay his brethren. And the men of §º 25 And the men of Shechem set liers in wait for him in Shechem set liers in wait for him on the tops of the ** the top of the mountains, and they robbed all that came mountains, and they robbed all that came along that #7. along that way by them: and it was told Abimelech. way by them: and it was told Abimelech. º: 26 And Gaal the son of Ebed came with his brethren, and 26 And Gaal the son of Ebed came with his breth- ** went over to Shechem: and the men of Shechem put their ren, and went over to Shechem: and the men of - confidence in him. 27 Shechem put their trust in him. And they went 27 And they went out into the fields, and gathered their out into the field, and gathered their vineyards, and ºf vineyards, and trode the grapes, and made || merry, and went trode the grapes, and “held festival, and went into "... *** * into "the house of their god, and did eat and drink, and the house of their god, and did eat and drink, and . fºr 4.” cursed Abimelech. 28 cursed Abimelech. And Gaal the son of Ebed said, ºffering ; : ..." 28 And Gaal the son of Ebed said, “Who is Abimelech, and Who is Abimelech, and who is Shechem, that we tº who is Shechem, that we should serve him? is not he the son should serve him P is not he the son of Jerubbaal P ºn 31 of Jerubbaal? and Zebul his officer? serve the men of "Ha- and Zebul his officer? serve ye the men of Hamor -, *- mor the father of Shechem: for why should we serve him P the father of Shechem: but why should we serve †" | 29 And “would to God this people were under my hand ||29 him P And would to God this people were under then would I remove Abimelech. And he said to Abimelech, my hand then would I remove Abimelech. And Increase thine army, and come out. he said to Abimelech, Increase thine army, and “” 30 " And when Zebul the ruler of the city heard the 30 come out. And when Zebul the ruler of the city - 1 *, * | words of Gaal the son of Ebed, his anger was || kindled. heard the words of Gaal the son of Ebed, his anger ...}... 31. And he sent messengers unto Abimelech f privily, 31 was kindled. And he sent messengers unto Abime. tor. in tº saying, Behold, Gaal the son of Ebed, and his brethren, lech "craftily, saying, Behold, Gaal the son of Ebed }. be come to Shechem; and behold, they fortify the city and his brethren are come to Shechem ; and, be- against thee. hold, they "constrain the city to take part against ..., 32 Now therefore up by night, thou, and the people that is 32 thee. Now therefore, up by night, thou and the ..., with thee, and lie in wait in the field: people that is with thee, and lie in wait in the field: on tº 33 And it shall be, that in the morning, as soon as the 33 and it shall be, that in the morning, as soon as the * sun is up, thou shalt rise early, and set upon the city: and sun is up, thou shalt rise early, and set upon the behold, when he and the people that is with him come out city: and, behold, when he and the people that is ºr against thee, then mayest thou do to them t as thou shalt with him come out against thee, then mayest thou ##". find occasion. do to them "as thou shalt find occasion. * * }*** 34 T And Abimelech rose up, and all the people that were 34 And Abimelech rose up, and all the people that *. *** with him, by night, and they laid wait against Shechem in were with him, by night, and they laid wait against an four companies. 35 Shechem in four companies. And Gaal the son of find. 35 And Gaal the son of Ebed went out, and stood in the Ebed went out, and stood in the entering of the gate entering of the gate of the city: and Abimelech rose up, of the city: and Abimelech rose up, and the people and the people that were with him, from lying in wait. 36 that were with him, from the ambushment. And 36 And when Gaal saw the people, he said to Zebul, when Gaal saw the people, he said to Zebul, Be- Behold, there come people down from the top of the hold, there come people down from the tops of the — ` º A. V. — IX. 57. R. V. J U D G E S. 305 — B. C. about 1206. * Heb. navel. 10r, the re- garders of the times, Deut. 18. 14 * 28, v vor. 20. k Deut. 29. 23 1 Kings 12. 25. * Kingw3. 25. icº, *. 32. * Paçº.14. +Heb. 1 have done. (2 Sam. 11. 21 m So 1 Seu.31. 4. -ver. 24. Ps, 94. 23. Prov.5.22. ºver. 20. 20 mountains. And Zebul said unto him, Thou seest the shadow of the mountains as if they were men. 37 And Gaal spake again, and said, See, there come people down by the t middle of the land, and another company come along by the plain of || Meonenim. 38 Then said Zebul unto him, Where is now thy mouth, wherewith thou /saidst, Who is Abimelech, that we should serve him P is not this the people that thou hast despised ? go out, I pray now, and fight with them. 39 And Gaal went out before the men of Shechem, and fought with Abimelech. 40 And Abimelech chased him, and he fled before him, and many were overthrown and wounded, even unto the entering of the gate. 41 And Abimelech dwelt at Arumali: and Zebul thrust out Gaal and his brethren, that they should not dwell in Shechem. - - 42 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people went out into the field; and they told Abimelech. 43 And he took the people, and divided them into three companies, and laid wait in the field, and looked, and behold, the people were come forth out of the city; and he rose up against them, and smote them. 44 And Abimelech, and the company that was with him, rushed forward, and stood in the entering of the gate of the city: and the two other companies ran upon all the people that were in the fields, and slew them. 45 And Abimelech fought against the city all that day; and "he took the city, and slew the people that was therein, and "beat down the city, and sowed it with salt. 46 And when all the men of the tower of Shechem heard that, they entered into an hold of the house of the god Berith. 47 And it was told Abimelech, that all the men of the tower of Shechem were gathered together. 48 And Abimelech gat him up to mount *Zalmon, he and all the people that were with him ; and Abimelech took an axe in his hand, and cut down a bough from the trees, and took it, and laid it on his shoulder, and said unto the people that were with him, What ye have seen f me do, make haste, and do as I have done. 49 And all the people likewise cut down every man his bough, and followed Abimelech, and put them to the hold, and set the hold on fire upon them : so that all the men of the tower of Shechem died also, about a thousand men and women. 50 " Then went Abimelech to Thebez, and encamped against Thebez, and took it. 51 But there was a strong tower within the city, and thither fled all the men and women, and all they of the city, and shut it to them, and gat them up to the top of the tower. 52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, and fought |against it, and went hard unto the door of the tower to burn it with fire. 53 And a certain woman 'cast a piece of a millstone upon Abimelech's head, and all to break his skull. 54 Then "he called hastily unto the young man his armour-bearer, and said unto him, Draw thy sword, and slay me, that men say not of me, A woman slew him. And his young man thrust him through, and he died. 55 And when the men of Israel saw that Abimelech was dead, they departed every man unto his place. 56 ‘ "Thus God rendered the wickedness of Abimelech, which he did unto his father, in slaying his seventy brethren: 57 And all the evil of the men of Shechem did God render upon their heads: and upon them came “the curse of Jotham the son of Jerubbaal. mountains. And Zebul said unto him, Thou seest the shadow of the mountains as if they were mer. 37 And Gaal spake again and said, See, there come people"down by the 'middle of the land, and one company cometh by the way of the oak of Meone- 38 nim. Then said Zebul unto him, Where is now thy mouth, that thou saidst, Who is Abimelech, that we should serve him P is not this the people that thou | hast despised ? go out now, I pray, and fight with 39 them. And Gaal went out before the men of 40 Shechem, and fought with Abimelech. And Abim- elech chased him, and he fled before him, and there fell many wounded, even unto the entering of the 41 gate. And Abimelech dwelt at Arumah: and Zebul drave out Gaal and his brethren, that-they should 42 not dwell in Shechem. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people went out into the field; and 43 they told Abimelech. And he took the people, and divided them into three companies, and laid wait in the field; and he looked, and, behold, the people came forth out of the city; and he rose up against them, and 44 smote them. And Abimelech, and the companies that were with him, rushed forward, and stood in the entering of the gate of the city: and the two com- panies rushed upon all that were in the field, and 45 smote them. And Abimelech fought against the city all that day; and he took the city, and slew the people that was therein: and he beat down the city, and sowed it with salt. 46 And when all the men of the tower of Shechem heard thereof, they entered into the hold of the 47 house of “El-berith. And it was told Abimelech that all the men of the tower of Shechem were gath- 48 ered together. And Abimelech gat him up to mount Zalmon, he and all the people that were with him ; and Abimelech took “an axe in his hand, and cut down a bough from the trees, and took it up, and laid it on his shoulder: and he said unto the people that were with him, What ye have seen me 49 do, make haste, and do as I have done. And all the people likewise cut down every man his bough, and followed Abimelech, and put them to the held, and set the hold on fire upon them ; so that all the men of the tower of Shechem died also, about a thousand men and women. 50 Then went Abimelech to Thebez, and encamped 51 against Thebez, and took it. But there was a strong tower within the city, and thither fled all the men and women, and all they of the city, and shut them- selves in, and gat them up to the roof of the tower. 52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, and fought against it, and went hard unto the door of the tower 53 to burn it with fire. And a certain woman cast an upper millstone upon Abimelech's head, and brake 54 his skull. Then he called hastily unto the young man his armourbearer, and said unto him, Draw thy sword, and kill me, that men say not of me, A woman slew him. And his young man thrust him 55 through, and he died. And when the men of Israel saw that Abimelech was dead, they departed every 56 man unto his place. Thus God requited the wicked- ness of Abimelech, which he did unto his father, in 57 slaying his seventy brethren: and all the wickedness of the men of Shechem did God requite upon their heads: and upon them came the curse of Jotham the B. C. about 1206. 1 Heb. navel. w That is, the augure’ oak or tere- biath. *See ch viii. 33. 4 Heb, the area son of Jerubbaal. R. V. X. 1. B. c. about Israel | 1206. - Ve is - S - ose to Sa of Is- 10 And a n of Puah, in Shamir º, and t X l Tola the . he dwelt ſº ...'. d he 306 HAPTER Samir. defend º sachar; . And he . buried ". . had A. V. — ..º. “. . . . º *... ... .". º: 1 That is, - Zola judº e in an - ro cars. - la nº biº . ‘.... d died, *...*.*. . "... . this". o about 1286. ND after A ah. the son unt Ephrai e years, an 3 i. Israel º On º Jair died, .." ºh, 3.16. 1 A c Son of Pu amir in º and thre - Israel 4 judge ons that ro are calle ilead. An - See tº." Tola ". 1n s Israel twenty nd judged thirty s ities . land of G that which Nxm. ºr. d he iudge ir. - dite, al irty ci º in t > - in did the xxxii. ...” * And i. †. a Gilea thirty ass i. sº . in sº º; *. im ar n Oth- aS ildren he LoRD, ds o d|*Heb. and Was d after him rs hat "rode ... | Hav and W the chi - ht of th d the go Moab, an -Ir-r- 3 * An d two years. sons th are ca d 6 And th the sig roth, an ds of ods of n thirty. “which Gilead. vil in Ashta the go d the g d twenty i. had cities, land of 11 sight was e and the idon, and mon, an LORD, an 4 And had thirty e in the in Camo ain in the (the ºil. ds of Zi n of Am k the D was b ch. 5, 10. they ha hich ar. buried i vil agai and 't d the go childre forsoo he LoR he *** land is day, w d was 1 did e htaroth, ds of an of the d they r of t into t * ...; ir died, an f Israe d Ash he go he gods of ... "...". "...'. f the 14. un d Jair ildren o lim, an and t nd the hilistines; And t he so hand o - 5 An “the chi ed Baa *Zidon, 1On, a d| i. p. im not. l, and he the h d op bout 1161. And d “serv ds of f Amn d serve 2d him - Israe - d into ed an n 6 T D. an QOCIS - dren O R.D. an 7 serve ainst --- - - S. an vex ighteen * Pººl. the chil he LORD, .*.*."º. *...*.*.* ..". the vil f the ria, an f the k the nd kind he Phi An hat yea el tha §º lo ds of Sy rods o d forsoo Israel, a d of t In On. Israel th of Isra ites Num. gods d the g ines. an ainst I: - the han of Am n of Is hildren Amorite º 41. 11. b, an hilistin y hot ag d into ldren hildre the C f the lon a ch. 2. 4. Moa the P Was !!! -4. les, an 8 chi the C all nd O f Amn *:::::: ds of LoRD Philistii essed ed they in the la ildren o and łº" “go - of the sºof the hildren pr oppress dan in he child Judah, a - 13. 1. }} | not him. anger handso d the c 7te Cars d Jor And th ainst hraim; ‘...}}|n d the - the In On. resse hat we y beyon ilead. also ag of Ep - n /sh;2. º 7 An hem into of Am d + opp Israel t hich Were is in Gile to fight he house childre g 1 King "sold t hildren xed an ildren of ites, w hich is rdan inst t nd the inned **.*.he f the c they ve childi Amori 9 wh ver, Jor nd aga ed. A have sin ſº nds o car all the of the ssed over. m1n, a distressed We ha (en. Our h ch. 2. i: |ha d that y ears, he land dan, to pass t Benja Sore aying, saken 1 Sam. 8 An ighteen y n in the Ver Jor inst agains srael was LoRD, S have for LoRD 9. ael eig ide Jorda assed o d again hat Isra to the We And the /07/ crus on the 9 d ildren of inst Benj re distre * of Israe hee. even d the Ba Did not / s. from 's in Gilead. he chi d aga 1 was so LORD, s inst thee, Serve Israel, Amorites, P 25 in over, t dah, an t Israe to the have agal d have s en of the hilistines 9 More ainst Juda so tha ried un use we 1 God, an he childr nd from the P d the ... lso ag hraim: f Israel C th beca 1 id unto t - tians, al d from kites, an *T fight a se of Ep hildren o thee. bo - d not said Egyp On, an Amalek to me,’. - - y - 21. D: the Amm the ied uſ © has, th; hº ld the ch d against d Baalim f Israel, ites, i. ildren of and d ye cr e hav dian i 1 Sam.12. 10 T Al S11 line lso serve hildren o he Amori he childr ians also, wou ; an d. Yet y fore I an 10. 30. e have d. and a the ch 'from the istines P th Zidonia ress y ir hand. - wherefo ites. #: ing, W r God, id unto - and * Philis the 2 The - did opp of thei ods: he gods 1 Num. 5. ken ou RD Sal - tians, m the - and 1 onites, u Out ther g nto the he ####|ºa the Lo he Egyp "and fro kites, I de-|***'. d yo ºved o cry u in t n ch.3.1.2, And *from th n, "a male nd I save d sei and fe VOu l º 11 7. fro Ammo the A me, al 3 and C. an Go Save y f Israe **.*.si. fiver you. en of *and ried to 18 and ken me, "... . . . ildren o to *:::::/. he childre also, d ye c gods: “...a you n Sen ; Ie he chi thou un ... . "from the idonians Ou ; an ther g 4 will save e cho And th d : do liver º, loº. Zi sy d o 14 w - hav - S. nine lv de q Ps. °The - press d. d serve ch ye distres Ve S1 ; only he 42, 43. 32. 12 - *did op heir han and, : let whi Our We ha to thee; way t r Deut. nites t of the ken me, hosen; ime of y LORD, od un put a the 15. Mao Ou Ou forsa in Ore. have c 15 tim to the eth go d they rved '...'. º: ye º ... wº, º, ORD . said º: º day. †. *:::::, of *kº, a 1 I wi the g Our tr the L - O us W. thee, mong d for 2 Kings efore - unto ime of y id unto eth go we pray from a r1eve to- 13. 2. 28. wher and cry in the tim el sai † seem 16 us, ods - 1 was g thered ''s. 4 Go a Ou 1n f Isra tsoever - or trange g his sou re ga ildren # * *| 1 delivery hildren o s wha this day among s : and non. We the chi *m is. them d the ch unto u thee, from for . f Amn And nd en- 2 Sam 5 *| An ‘do thou e pray gods eved l. ildren of lead. her, a f 26. 15 1. d : *do ; only, w trange as gri Israe he chi d in Gi toget inces o ſºil. sinned; ... it us O the fs is soul f w hen t mpe elves the pri t is goo es ave - live *his so r, T CinCa hems le, - tha tº. . . i. P. ..". and *h † gathered º 3. 17 gether, º A. ..º. '''A. P ***". 16 “An ved th re. Tg Israel as f Israel - izpah. ther, ildren o ilead. - ºisis. d ser 1. on wer of s O 2d in M an O chil - f Gile :* i. of º of A. the º º to an-|18 3. rº º º, man of º. the 1 the c ilead. campe I said on t the Gile gin to g ral mig ilead º: Then in Gile nd en lead a111S - ill begi d ove - as a s d Gil i." | 17 mped in ther, an •s of Gi fight agair habi- wil l be hea ileadite w ‘lot: an ns ; #.a.ſ.l. elves toge nd prince begin to aii the in he shal h the Gile of an haſ bare him so ut º, bled º º: º ..". head Over 11 Now º º 3. * they ... ſº. 18 t man he sha ur, an . An rew up, It no er ...! 1 other, Yº... P R XI. leadites. lour, . | "..."...º. ... Thou º: of . *"...ii.11, º ëi. º, and the .. nnan i. *:::: when ". said º thou art the his º: #nat49. 5 O ºp/ "a mig CD11 an an C1 se : 1.Or from re W ***, *. ** 7% a mig at Jep s hah, an se; ed the t º **, Ita 7%a º º º: ". i. lº. *. º Tob i". they wen - l Ot: : an - 1 > - º º, º "... º, : "...i. d he was. d's wife ut Jep 's house; and d vain fe while, t . And i %;"|an Gilea hrust o father's in the thered v after a v Israel. made **i. 2 And d they t it in our dwelt h- ga ith him. *Dass ainst mon maſ b ch 6. an - herit 1n n and to Jeph out wi - me to t War ag f Am 2 Kings reW º, not in Illan. - brethre . incin d it ca made ildren o #. #. º. º;i." from .ed “vain he chil- :a::". º '... the chi troman a t la hurlot. the F. Jephtha l there were time, that as so, t Heb. 3 1. Tob: "... him. rocess º n made w ''. the land O nd went Ou to pass + . Israe - of Ammo face. - Qº - 11 º º 2. eb. n of Am S SO, tha *. "...". it was A. V. — XI. 26. 307 – R. V. J U D G E S. B. C. about 1161. war against Israel, the elders of Gilead went to fetch Jeph- thah out of the land of Tob: 6 And they said unto Jephthah, Come, and be our captain, that we may fight with the children of Ammon. 7 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, "Did not ye hate me, and expel me out of my father's house? and why are ye come unto me now when ye are in distress P 8 “And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, Therefore we 'turn again to thee now, that thou mayest go with us, and fight against the children of Ammon, and be "our head over all the inhabitants of Gilead. 9 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, If ye bring me home again to fight against the children of Ammon, and the LoRD deliver them before me, shall I be your head? 10 And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, "The LoRD t be witness between us, if we do not so according to thy words. 11 Then Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, and the people made him ‘head and captain over them : and Jeph- thah uttered all his words “before the Lord in Mizpeh. 12 || And Jephthah sent messengers unto the king of the children of Ammon, saying, What hast thou to do with me, that thou art come against me to fight in my land? 13 And the king of the children of Ammon answered unto the messengers of Jephthah, "Because Israel took away my land, when they came up out of Egypt, from Arnon even unto "Jabbok, and unto Jordan: now therefore restore those Zand's again peaceably. 14 And Jephthah sent messengers again unto the king of the children of Ammon: 15 And said unto him, Thus saith Jephthah, "Israel took not away the land of Moab, nor the land of the children of Ammon: 16 But when Israel came up from Egypt, and “walked through the wilderness unto the Red sea, and *came to Kadesh; - 17 Then "Israel sent messengers unto the king of Edom, saying, Let me, I pray thee, pass through thy land: "but the king of Edom would not hearken thereto. And in like manner they sent unto the king of Moab; but he would not consent. And Israel "abode in Kadesh. 18 Then they went along through the wilderness, and ‘compassed the land of Edom, and the land of Moab, and "came by the east side of the land of Moab, “and pitched on the other side of Arnon, but came not within the border of Moab : for Arnon was the border of Moab. 19 And "Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, the king of Heshbon; and Israel said unto him, *Let us pass, we pray thee, through thy land unto my place. 20 “But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass through his coast: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and pitched in Jahaz, and fought against Israel. 21 And the Lord God of Israel delivered Sihon and all his people into the hand of Israel, and they "smote them: so Israel possessed all the land of the Amorites, the inhabi- tants of that country. 22 And they possessed “all the coasts of the Amorites, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, and from the wilderness even unto Jordan. 23 So now the Lord God of Israel hath dispossessed the Amorites from before his people Israel, and shouldest thou possess it? 24 Wilt not thou possess that which "Chemosh thy god giveth thee to possess? So whomsoever “the LoRD our God shall drive out from before us, them will we possess. 25 And now art thou anything better than’Balak the son of Zippor king of Moab P did he ever strive against Israel, or did he ever fight against them, 26 While Israel dwelt in "Heshbon and her towns, and B. C. about 1161. war against Israel, the elders of Gilead went to fetch 6 Jephthah out of the land of Tob: and they said unto Jephthah, Come and be our chief, that we may fight 7 with the children of Ammon. And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, Did not ye hate me, and drive me out of my father's house P and why are ye 8 come unto me now when ye are in distress P And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, Therefore are we turned again to thee now, that thou mayest go with us, and fight with the children of Ammon, and thou shalt be our head over all the inhabitants 9 of Gilead. And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, If ye bring me home again to fight with the children of Ammon, and the LoRD deliver them 10 before me, shall I be your head P And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, The LoRD shall be "witness between us; surely according to thy word 11 so will we do. Then Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, and the people made him head and chief over them : and Jephthah spake all his words before the LoRD in Mizpah. 12 And Jephthah sent messengers unto the king of the children of Ammon, saying, What hast thou to do with me, that thou art come unto me to fight 13 against my land? And the king of the children of Ammon answered unto the messengers of Jephthah, Because Israel took away my land, when he came up out of Egypt, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, and unto Jordan: now therefore restore those lands 14 again peaceably. And Jephthah sent messengers 15 again unto the king of the children of Ammon: and he said unto him, Thus saith Jephthah: Israel took not away the land of Moab, nor the land of the chil- 16 dren of Ammon: but when they came up from Egypt, and Israel walked through the wilderness 17 unto the Red Sea, and came to Kadesh; then Israel sent messengers unto the king of Edom, saying, Let me, I pray thee, pass through thy land: but the king of Edom hearkened not. And in like manner he sent unto the king of Moab : but he would not: 18 and Israel abode in Kadesh. Then he walked through the wilderness, and compassed the land of Edom, and the land of Moab, and came by the east side of the land of Moab, and they pitched on the other side of Arnon; but they came not within the border of Moab, for Arnon was the border of 19 Moab. And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, the king of Heshbon; and Israel said unto him, Let us pass, we pray thee, 20 through thy land unto my place. But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and pitched in 21 Jahaz, and fought against Israel. And the LORD, the God of Israel, delivered Sihon and all his people into the hand of Israel, and they smote them : so Israel possessed all the land of the Amorites, the in- 22 habitants of that country. And they possessed all the border of the Amorites, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, and from the wilderness even unto Jordan. 23 So now the Lord, the God of Israel, hath dispos- sessed the Amorites from before his people Israel, 24 and shouldest thou possess them P Wilt not thou possess that which Chemosh thy god giveth thee to possess P So whomsoever the Lorp our God hath dispossessed from before us, them will we pos- 25 sess. And now art thou any thing better than Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab P did he ever strive against Israel, or did he ever fight against them P 26 While Israel dwelt in Heshbon and her “towns, and d Gen. 26. 27. g ch.10.18. { Luke 17. jch 10.18. h Jer.42.5. † Heb. be the hear- er between -8. i ver, 8. kch.10.17. & 20, 1. 1 Sam. 10. 17.411.15. ! Num. 21. 24, 25, 26. m.Gen. 32. 22. n Deut. 2. 9, 19. o Num.14. 25 Dent.1.40. Josh. 5, 6. p Num.13. 26. & 20.1. Deut.1.46. |Num, 20. * Num. 20. 18, 21. : Num. 20. |Num. 21. ñout. 2. 1 -8. u Num.21. 11. 2. Num. 21. 13.4 22.36. y Num. 21. 21. Deut.2.26. * Num. 21. 22 Deut.227. about 1143. a Num. 21. 23 Deut.232. b Num.21. 24, 25. Deut.2.33, 34. c Deut. 2. 36. d Num. 21. 29. 1 Kin 11. 7. gs Jer, 48. 7. e Deut.9.4, 5. & 18, 12. Josh.3.10. #Nunº See Josh. 24. 9. a Num, 21. 25. * Hea. hearer, * net, daugn ters. -º W. R. 27. – º: XI. t| ou 1 the "... º, - in al e tithin daug nd 111 n "... . ters. º *º. t ed º n 11 In O aST nºt J U D G Aroer º º ye have to War º: - in long fore fore ng IC day Am k- - al re ere Wro this of hear - ong are : whe th ey e in cn n t ... †. ..". jº º *. - - - e t t dg > d - en wn cities hyt 27 tha but he Ju 1 an hildr hah hah, in all the ars? w thou thee, RD, t Israe the c Jepht epht d 1n a d yet ut e e Lo of Is of of on J aSSC º º: º: º: º: r thr in tha Qain RD Il WDC nto LoR anas ho An - d he non, ithin d ag Lo el a Ho tu the d M 1zpe n. If V. r an f Ar 71 W1 inne : the Isra d 28 d no irit of d an n M nino id, A. in "Aroe Sts. O r then not S ... : kene cine spirit Gilea d from f An nd sa intºl,or. * 9... in the coa .." . ainst hildre n hear him. n the d over ad, an ildren ... . wkoº" *s. by 2 not e I rag he c mon h The Sse Gile chi he L f Am Onne ever aboutl id ye efor Wa n t f Am him. tha - 29 e pa of the t In O er C I Dºut 2. di her g to twee In O ent eph 1" | 2. d h izpeh nto unto hildre SOcV when | h Deut 27 W. Wron be hildre he s n || J d ove an Mizp ver u vow he c *what me, y hal does dge t ºne of ah w .. ... . deli ! be, to "... . 18. ucig Am king hth RD h. a aS 0 he hah eed. hal uSc f Am rn of 4 Gen. *be j of 4 the f Jep Lo assen, d he p id. |3 ht ilt ind it sh ho 11 O a bu ildren 25. .16.5. ildren beit, ds ot f the Man ilea d said, Jep wilt hen f my hildre for chil liv- º: chi How Or - it O nd of G an n hou nd, t OrS O l e C it up the D de & 31. 24. 28 H the w Spiri ad, a izpeh ORD, Inlino th e ha do nn th ffer nto Lor from is ; : unto 'the Gile Mizp he L of A s|31 min f the e fro will o . . the hem fr * That 13, not Then d over d from unto t ildren 3 th o cac d I v d ov - an tet cities, , - - - the for in pea an SSC y in O ty h- ºr 29 | ºil. ºf vow chi h of ... "... lº. ... . . . . 10. he p Gilead, f Am d a y r the fort from ret LoR htha inst And en t Sla be- ºr iñº and h of ildren o "vowe elive neth aCe d the Jep agal d ith, ev grea ed of t - !. izpeh hildr h "v fail d . pe | “an be So fight : han Minni .*. | yard” º: ||. the c htha ut fa . D’s, ing. to his to ith a re. Su have oil- 7tto Jep itho atso I ret LOR 32 ing mon into met W1 We uSe, Judge 24/7 And lt wi # wh hen the Am- Am hem Ou CO m1m, In On is ho im Kºi... 30 sha ds, that e, w lv be of n red t tilth chera f Am to h et hit ?. 1Ou han I be, t m surely ildren ther 33 e run bel- In O h un Inc his tº a If th ine hal lee ll s hil - d roe *A ildre el. izpa to Was m Gou into min its to n "shall st - C ere A to hi Sra. Mizp t w Or *u. 1. º º º º º deliv ome to and "g. . °. to M. º son i. - n u r C - 11 C ter S : ithe W **. 3 O of d Ove the hou f the ter he c hah h ince nel Sa h- hºua door ildren for ssed nd ill t in o et pht - daug h da ad he daug ... chi it up h pa 1 - a en ti lain ildren for d Je his wit he h when y Cit art ; the ffer tha then r ev the p chi An old, nd 1" in SS, las, m Ou : º #. ... .". |. #. .*.* º: ..º ... º conne Lev. 32 figh m - all - O Se, ith ild : - it c an y low, e op An :*.*. to ds. the ities, hter ildren - hou rels W1 hild; nd hes, very hav k. h Fº on tº han ote cit laug hil his timb lv c An lot ine r I bac d thy hº &2. m his sin nty at S the c nto ith ide her On * ter. his c ht : fo t go ene to 11, 28 into d he twe gre fore izpeh u im w side ugn ent broug le me in no st op ding "o. 1 3. An ez'ezz very d be Mizpe thi |i be is 35 da he r st uble I ca ha Or as- Or, 3 - - l, ith a e º ce :1, 1 . -> t ha tro d hou aCC : for §º º º º"; hº º: º: º ineva w al e so le t in t e. y l hy for n ; 12. sº !. Cain was hi her, that º: One º unto him, *. *... of .. O11. º: jº. of 4 | A. is daug and º: . u hast : for I ck 36 ..". ...”. º . Amm done rt * - "hi . aug O e: dCK. s O * *. be a º: beho thdan On 11 S. W. hte trou not g open s uth h hat D ha childr thin ay a y 4. "ii" with c her s pass, daug that *I can hast that ..". LoR f the this I m il m *::::iº, nd eit e to my III d u II to tºw he in O Let hat bewa O. {{º}|. had a it cam las, of the D, an if tho ing h as tha as th s, eve her, ths, t and id, G ;: ". . º '. º: º .. º . . .*.* S, dt nto tr to th; ſo e e 7 thi id un ne in : an he Jer lothe an th u him, *do Ou thin 3 Sal alo the ions. hs - iled Or, wot C w, Oll to m of ne he me On an 1 nt al SS ;;. ry lo y m id un LORD, f thy hee be do s : let ºn up omp In O d bew to pa *:::: ||. ed m he sa he º ing and i. .. ... nto :*. Den d s o t d ou nce is thing up d| m ro nd m fo ions, it ca d ul r daug ope An unt de ca this t go an d g I a way alli nd i ne "...or a *. 36 th cee veng 11. Let y Tg I an inity, er a omp A etur is vo 4. i- ºil. Ou ro n in O r may nity, ; virgini th r C ins. e r his ord ºw n th p take Am ther, t I rºl virg Sen. he tain she to an. º: thy h ha ath of r fa tha Virg wo. 38 d he and Oulin that ‘ding ... . :*. hic D ha ildren to he nths, il my or t An he he m ths, CO1 know ters: 29, *. * w LoR chi id un mo bewa ay f iled ted, s on t in On r a CC Ot ugh f eruſ º, *the the said two nd aW bewa arted up WO ith he had n e daug Oil lam u Nuna of he lone tw S. a her nd p. inity f two wit he tth hter *... is . z/e/2 d s e a tains, nt : S, a t iror ld o id d s tha aug -" # ‘. An Let . In Oum d he º nths, º 39 * the . who ". º . the º o ulul. - 'í - : Num 18. for º t Go. º her co f two mo ording . i. º had º "...d in a . º 2. 2 sam.18. win S. id, W1 ins. O acc An ich h “a cut to days e epn- ; : do llow sal nt ntai nd ith her n. hic aS rly r her to J inst 19, - fe he We Out he e ith IIla W it w yea ite fou at id un 111S "i, my And d she he m at t *did w W no nd i vent dite ere g said t aga O !. * An ... *... knew "|40A ael V Gilea aim w hey figh to g down ths: ity up to p er, w d she to lam f Isr h the Ephr nd t er to ll us hee Innon irgini anne fath : all ly || ear: ". thah of d : a OV t Ca n t d t c her ed: early 5 in a y ph en ard ; thou idst no upo an her v nd i nto Vow t ty S 1 Je the m rthw dst dids use I f 9 A edu had l ... day And d "no . ine ho them, en O wer. 31. 3 turn ich he Srael, rael ite fou asse ore p On, thine nto hildr e º, . *. ... . Gileadi - .*. wº º #"º". º º: . his vº al | cus ". º *: º º We º strife ". *... ‘. *... it ..". the f Jeph PT in by the there Jeph dren the hee nd eat led y I s d pa D *::. - - to hildre ith t A t gr cal hen an LoR º- 40 ſh hter o CHA regain tº. u11 he c will Wit fire. re a I d w hand, he e {...! lau ºf mites a hraim ...i. we ith le we hen An .." In ar to yea e da -> hraim Ep and Galil e? 2 W1 ople d w d. - 111. In n, a the e P ºf: . . Wa fig Vit e a my "...i. ...'...". here ills ll. 5. nine orth r to O W Wer in O f t ut o - Win aga - “the n e O g le ed in O put en - ht ag - AND . º: .. ". d my P. s: *i. "... º ". to fig 1 al . it n W e inst into - * Sea ch.8. Wi. º ... . . º I §. . º this 1. were tog ere , a O to mn an CIS. - ildr - ove re 11 - !. º º º º . up u O hin al 111 to iver ins hy l e º }. *. ". º .*. ...'. y 2 A trife wº ed m that y ed ov d the his day §. ye hen s, and RD de unto - 3. And y .*. !. up º life in º, an are ye & 28. 14. in in hen #: * f A re t Ps. 114. ... c. * w inst m agal A. V. — XIII. 10. 309 – R. V. J U D G E S. D. C. about 1143, e See 1 Sam.25.10. Yº. 78, 9. d Josh. 22. 11. ch. 3.28. & 7, 24. ! Which signifieth a stream, or, flood, Ps.69.2, 15. Isa. 27. 12. about 1137. | He seams to have been only a civil Judge to do justice in North- east Israel. about 1150. A civil udge in North-east Irrael. about 1120. A civil Judge also in North- about 1112. foh.3.13, 27, & 5, 14. - abontlló1. 4 Then Jephthah gathered together all the men of Gilead, and fought with Ephraim : and the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they said, Ye Gileadites “are fugitives of Ephraim among the Ephraimites, and among the Manassites. 5 And the Gileadites took the “passages of Jordan before the Ephraimites: and it was so, that when those Ephraim- ites which were escaped, said, Let me go over; that the men of Gilead said unto him, Art thou an Ephraimite? If he said, Nay; 6 Then said they unto him, Say now || Shibboleth; and he said Sibboleth: for he could not frame to pronounce it right. Then they took him and slew him at the passages of Jordan. And there fell at that time of the Ephraimites |forty and two thousand. 7 And Jephthahjudged Israel six years: then died Jephthah the Gileadite, and was buried in one of the cities of Gilead. 8 *, And after him || Ibzan of Beth-lehem judged Israel. 9 And he had thirty sons and thirty daughters whom he sent abroad, and took in thirty daughters from abroad for his sons: and he judged Israel seven years. 10 Then died Ibzan, and was buried at Beth-lehem. 11 || And after him | Elon, a Zebulonite, judged Israel, and he judged Israel ten years. 12 And Elon the Zebulonite died, and was buried in Aijalon in the country of Zebulun. 13 *| And after him ||Abdon the son of Hillel, a Pirathon- ite, judged Israel. 14 And he had forty sons and thirty f nephews, that : "rode on threescore and ten ass colts: and he judged Israel eight years. 15 And Abdon the son of Hillel the Pirathonite died, and was buried in Pirathon in the land of Ephraim, 'in the mount of the Amalekites. CHAPTER XIII. Israel is in the hand of the Philistines—Samson is born. 1 AND the children of Israel t "did evil again in the sight of the Lord ; and the LoRD delivered them "into the hand of the Philistines forty years. 2 * And there was a certain man of “Zorah, of the family of the Danites, whose name was Manoah; and his wife was barren, and bare not. 3 And the "angel of the LoRD appeared unto the woman, and said unto her, Behold, now, thou art barren, and bearest not: but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son. 4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and “drink not wine, nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing: 5. For lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and no 'razor shall come on his head: for the child shall be "a Nazarite unto God from the womb: and he shall "begin to deliver Israel out of the hand of the Philistines. 6 * Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, ‘A man of God came unto me, and his "countenance was like the countenance of an angel of God, very terrible: but I asked him not whence he was, neither told he me his name: - 7 But he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and now drink no wine nor strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing : for the child shall be a Nazarite to God from the womb to the day of his death. 8 * Then Manoah entreated the Lord, and said, O my Lord, let the man of God which thou didst send come again unto us, and teach us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born. 9 And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah; and the ange' of God came again unto the woman as she sat in the field: but Manoah her husband was not with her. 10 And the woman made haste, and ran, and shewed her husband, and said unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that came unto me the other day. 4Then Jephthah gathered together all the men of Gilead, and fought with Ephraim; and the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they said, Ye are fugitives of Ephraim, ye Gileadites, in the midst of 5 Ephraim, and in the midst of Manasseh. And the Gileadites took the fords of Jordan "against the Ephraimites: and it was so, that when any of the fugitives of Ephraim said, Let me go over, the men of Gilead said unto him, Art thou an Ephraimite? 6 If he said, Nay; then said they unto him, Say now Shibboleth; and he said Sibboleth; for he could not frame to pronounce it right; then they laid hold on him, and slew him at the fords of Jordan: and there fell at that time of Ephraim forty and two thousand. 7 And Jephthah judged Israel six years. Then died Jephthah the Gileadite, and was buried in one of the cities of Gilead. 8 And after him Ibzan of Beth-lehem judged Israel. 9 And he had thirty sons, and thirty daughters he sent abroad, and thirty daughters he brought in from abroad for his sons. And he judged Israel seven 10 years. And Ibzan died, and was buried at Beth-lehem. 11 And after him Elon the Zebulunite judged Israel; 12 and he judged Israel ten years. And Elon the Zebulunite died, and was buried in Aijalon in the land of Zebulun. 13 And after him Abdon the son of Hillel the Pira- 14thonite judged Israel. And he had forty sons and thirty sons' sons, that rode on threescore and ten 15 ass colts: and he judged Israel eight years. And Abdon the son of Hillel the Pirathonite died, and was buried in Pirathon in the land of Ephraim, in the hill country of the Amalekites. - 13 And the children of Israel again did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord ; and the Lord delivered them into the hand of the Philistines forty years. 2 And there was a certain man of Zorah, of the family of the Danites, whose name was Manoah; 3 and his wife was barren, and bare not. And the angel of the LoRD appeared unto the woman, and said unto her, Behold now, thou art barren, and bearest not : but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son. 4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and drink no wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean 5thing : for, lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and no razor shall come upon his head : for the child shall be a ‘Nazirite unto God from the womb : and he shall begin to save Israel out of the hand of 6 the Philistines. Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, A man of God came unto me, and his countenance was like the countenance of the angel of God, very terrible; and I asked him not 7 whence he was, neither told he me his name: but he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son ; and now drink no wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing : for the child shall be a Nazirite unto God from the womb to the day of his 8 death. Then Manoah intreated the Lord, and said, Oh Lord, I pray thee, let the man of God whom thou didst send come again unto us, and teach us what we 9 shall do unto the child that shall be born. And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah; and the angel of God came again unto the woman as she sat in the field : but Manoah her husband was not with her. 10 And the woman made haste, and ran, and told her husband, and said unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that came unto me the other day. B. C. about 1143. \Or, toward Ephra- in +Heb. added to commit, dºc. a ch. 2.11. & 3.7. &4. l, & 6, 1. & 10. 6 | This been a partial Captivity. b1 Sam.12. 8 josh. 19. 41 d ch. 6, 12. Luke 1. 11, 13, 28, 31. cºver. 14. Num. G. 2, 3 inke.i.15. f Num. 6. 5 1 Sam.1.11. g Num.6.2. h See 1 Sam, 7.13. 2 Sam.8.1. 1 Chron. 18. 1. i Deut. 33. 1 1 Sam. 2. 27. & 9. 6. 1 Kings 17. 24 ºiatt. 2s. 3 inked. 29. Acts 6.15. lver.17,18. * Bee Num. vi. 2. V 310 J U D G E S - XIII. 11. – R. V. A. - - --- - - --- ... ...: d went after his wife, and º.º. ºften. 11 And Manoah arose, and went º . ". and º: 11 . *... "... him. At thou the tº about 1161. - - - the man tha > - > - to the man, and said unto him, Art thou - to the woman 2 And he said, spakest unto the woman 2 And he said, I am. man that spakest unto id. 'N let thy words'?" p - ‘ds to pass. How | 12 I am. And Manoah said, "Now le y Norn + Heb. 12 And Manoah said, Nowletthywords cometopass. him P he to pass: what shall be the “manner of the ºn !ºf shall we order the child, and || thow shall we do unto him 13 j dº. shall be his work P And the angel | ty .** | 13 And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Of all ...'...". said unto Manoah. Of all that I said ... c. - O - > conne lºw!"; that I said unto the woman, let her beware. - beware. She may not eat - **'I i. She may not eat of any thing º º of º vine, 14 ..". º * of the “vine, #. let ſº. what shall m, , , , ink wine or strong drink, nor eat any un- 5 - 2 Or, be his neither let her drink w her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean orderi trork? lean thing’: all that I commanded her let her observe. er And ..." m var. 4. Clean g" - f the LoRD, I 15thing; all that I commanded her lether observe. And so. 15 "And Manoah said unto the angel of the LoRD, s: “ “. ngel of the Lord, I pray thee, how ºpray thee, "let us detain thee, until we shall have made *. . . º: may make º { id for ...". ch. 6, 18. - -: h - - - o-tºnto 'º.” ready a kid f for thee, - f the LoRD said unto Manoah, . thou detain me, I will not eat of thy bread: and if thou wi - - - > b ffering, thou grºpº "... . - nd if thou wilt make ready a burnt offering, vine offer a burnt-offering, thou must offer it unto the Lord. a - he L For Manoah knew - LoRD. must offer it unto the Lord. Ol" See For Manoah knew not that he was an angel of the - :l of the L And Ma- Num. - - - hat 17 not that he was the angel of the Lord. - 17 And Manoah said unto the angel of the LoRD, W - he 1 of the LoRD, What is thy | vi. 4. - ings come to pass. we ma noah said unto the angel of the > i º .. when thy sayings pass, y name, that when thy words º: . #. We . . O - !--- o he angel of the Lord said unto ºgen. 32. 18 And the angel of the Lord said unto him, "Why ask- 18 . "....". after my name, seeing for, won- |est thou thus after ..","...; it is | ...; º *and |19 º is wonderful ? So Manoah took the kid with the . derful, 19 So Manoah took a kid, with a meat-offe . . .” - --~~! : on the rock unto the " ºsia, offered it upon a rock unto the º . the angel did º,*::::: . . and Manoah - wondrously, and Manoah and his wife looked on. - “. For i to pass, when --~2 - ſard 20 and his wife looked on. For it came to pass, 20 For it came to pass, when the flame went up towar f ff the altar S- the flame went up toward heaven from o - heaven from off the altar, that the angel of the LoRD as ded in the flame of - fe that the angel of the Lord ascende cended in the flame of the altar, and Manoah and his wi -> d his wife looked on ; and - - the altar: and Manoah and his wife loo > (i.” looked on it, and "fell on their faces to the ground. - *" | 21 ºut the angel of the Lord did no more appear to 21 they fell on their faces to the ground. ". . ** Manoah and to his wife. Then Manoah knew that he was angel of the LoRD did no more appear to Manoa r º * an angel of the Lord. - - or to his wife. Then Manoah knew that he was the ** | 32 And Manoah said unto his wife, "We shall surely die, 22 angel of the LoRD. And Manoah said unto his wife, ###|because we have seen God. . . leased. We shall surely die, because we have seen God. *...* 23 But his wife said unto him, If the Lord were p . 23 But his wife said unto him, If the LoRD were pleased **sam, a to kill us, he would not have received a º: . to kill us. he would not have received a burnt offer- ***|a meat-offering at our hands, neither would he have s . ing and à meal offering at our hand, neither would 6 tieb ***lus all these things, nor would as at this time have told us l 5, ave shewed us aii these things, nor would at sin. arch. 3. 10. - these. ne. In y - - º, shon. *** * * *::: ". woman bare a son, and called his name|24 this time have told such º . these. º the 7. That is Matt, 4.1. Zº - - n bare a son, and called his name "Samson: the jº. Sams And "the child grew, and the LoRD blessed him. woman pa > - camp ºf haneh-dan, "Sam SOIl. An - - 25 and the child grew, and the LoRD blessed him. And *ś| 25 "And the Spirit of the Lord began to move him at 25 an ecnig grew, im in Ma-º. Josh. 15. --> -- - began to move him in "Ma- seech. ; 18 º times in f the camp of Dan, "between Zorah and Eshtaol. . . ". º Eshtaol xviii.13 cºl. 18. ii. lanen-dan, DetW - CHAPTER XIV. - a - Samson desireth a wife of the Philistines. - 14 And Samson went down to º tº. d “to Timnath, and "saw a woman in Timnah of the daughters of the Philistines. º: 1 AND i. . iºn º of the Philistines 2 And he came up, and told his father and his mother, * * woman in Timnath of the daughte - - - > in Timnah of the #º 2 And he came up, and told his father and his mother, and º º I *. j.". therefore get her ** said, I have seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of 3. ". .”. Then his father and his mother ºl; the Philistines: now therefore "get her for nine to wife. º nto him Is there never a woman among the 21. & 34.4. 3 Then his father and his mother º ... there .. of thy brethren, or among all my people, d Gen. 24. ghters of “thy brethren, or aug > - - : never a woman among the daug - - fe of the uncircumcised ºn. *|among all my people, that thou goest to take a wife of the . º .. 3. . aid unto his father, Get *.*. 15. “uncircumcised Philistines? And Samson said unto his 4 h º ... for she pleaseth me well. But his father *...'... father, Get her for me; for . º º: *". was ſof º his mºther knew not that it was of the Lord; is right in - ... Knew no zºº. - - - - --- - - º º ... º .."sº against the Philistines: for he sought an occasion . º º *** the , IIlc soug - - s----. - hilistines had rule over Israel. 20. - !! ... Israel. Now at that time the Phi - 1 Kings 12. for at that time "the Philistines had dominion over - dow d his father and his 15. - and his father and his 5 Then went Samson down, an - #ing a || 5 || Then went Samson down, and - - - he vinevards of ń. º to Timnath, and came to the vineyards of Timnath, †. - to º ... jºin. *# and behold, a voung lion roared f against him. - Timnah: and, old, a y ºf ightil 7.3.20. and be , a young ightil 1 6 him. And the spirit of the LoRD came mightily § 6 And "the Spirit of the º Calne º º }.} 'ºn him, and he rent him as he would have ºut. 28. - - an Zºº //arc - - 48. and he rent him as he would have rent a kid, at - -: hing in his hand : but º,” nothing in his hand: but he told not his father or his mother .*.*.*.*. º º º, what he ;" - - le - - - "... what he had done. - - ent down, and talked with #. 7 And he went down, and talked with the woman; and . *. ſº. "... Samson weii And Iu. - » --- - - 6. she pleased Samson well. - to take her, and he turned 8 *| And after a time he returned to take her, and he turned after a while he returned to A. V. – XV. 5. 311 – R. V. J U D G E S. B. C. about 1141. - #1 Kings 10, 1. Ezek.17.2. Luke 14.7. k Gen. 29. 27 | Or, shirts. l Gen. 45, 22. 2 Kings 5. 22. frch.16.5. n ch. 15. 6. +Heb. to possess us, or, to impoverish ti- och.16.15. | Or, the rest of the *ren days, &c. 1ch.15.2. r John 3. 29. - about 1140. a ch.14.20. + Heb, let her be thine. Or, Moai shall I be blame- less from the Philis- times, though, &c. | | Or, | which expounded the riddle. aside to see the carcass of the lion : and behold, there was a swarm of bees and honey in the carcass of the lion. 9 And he took thereof in his hands, and went on eating, and came to his father and mother, and he gave them, and they did eat: but he told not them that he had taken the honey out of the carcass of the lion. 10 || So his father went down unto the woman : and Samson made there a feast; for so used the young men to do. 11 And it came to pass, when they saw him, that they brought thirty companions to be with him. 12 And Samson said unto them, I will now 'put forth a riddle unto you: if ye can certainly declare it me “within the seven days of the feast, and find it out, then I will give you thirty || sheets and thirty 'change of garments: - 13 But if ye cannot declare it me, then shall ye give me thirty sheets and thirty change of garments. And they said unto him, Put forth thy riddle, that we may hear it. 14 And he said unto them, Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness. And they could not in three days expound the riddle. 15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they said unto Samson's wife, "Entice thy husband, that he may de- clare unto us the riddle, "lest we burn thee and thy father's house with fire: have ye called us f to take that we have P is it not so 2 16 And Samson's wife wept before him and said, “Thou dost but hate me, and lovest me not: thou hast put forth a riddle unto the children of my people, and hast not told it me. And he said unto her, Behold, I have not told it my father nor my mother, and shall I tell it thee? 17 And she wept before him || the seven days, while their feast lasted: and it came to pass on the seventh day, that he told her, because she lay sore upon him: and she told the riddle to the children of her people. 18 And the men of the city said unto him on the seventh day before the sun went down, What is sweeter than honey? and what is stronger than a lion ? And he said unto them, If ye had not ploughed with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle. 19 || And "the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he went down to Ashkelon, and slew thirty men of them, and took their || spoil, and gave change of garments unto them And his anger was kindled, and he went up to his father's house. 20 But Samson's wife "was given to his companion, whom he had used as "his friend. CHAPTER XV. Samson burneth the Philistines' corn with foxes and fire-brands. 1 BUT it came to pass within a while after, in the time of wheat-harvest, that Samson visited his wife with a kid; and he said, I will go in to my wife into the chamber. But her father would not suffer him to go in. 2 And her father said, I verily thought that thou hadst utterly “hated her; therefore I gave her to thy companion: is not her younger sister fairer than she P + take her, I pray | thee, instead of her. 3 || And Samson said concerning them, Now shall I be more blameless than the Philistines, though I do them a displeasure. 4 And Samson went and caught three hundred foxes, and took || fire-brands, and turned tail to tail, and put a fire- brand in the midst between two tails. 5 And when he had set the brands on fire, he let them go into the standing corn of the Philistines, and burnt up both the shocks, and also the standing corn, with the vineyards and olives. aside to see the carcase of the lion : and, behold, there was a swarm of bees in the body of the lion, 9 and honey. And he took it into his hands, and went on, eating as he went, and he came to his father and mother, and gave unto them, and they did eat: but he told them not that he had taken the honey out of 10 the body of the lion. And his father went down unto the woman: and Samson made there a feast; 11 for so used the young men to do. And it came to pass, when they saw him, that they brought thirty 12 companions to be with him. And Samson said unto them, Let me now put forth a riddle unto you: if ye can declare it me within the seven days of the feast, and find it out, then I will give you thirty 13 linen garments and thirty changes of raiment: but if ye cannot declare it me, then shall ye give me thirty linen garments and thirty changes of raiment. And they said unto him, Put forth thy riddle, that 14 we may hear it. And he said unto them, Out of the eater came forth meat, And out of the strong came forth sweetness. And they could not in three days declare the riddle. 15 And it came to pass on the 'seventh day, that they said unto Samson's wife, Entice thy husband, that he may declare unto us the riddle, lest we burn thee and thy father's house with fire: have ye called us 16 to “impoverish us? is it not so º And Samson's wife wept before him, and said, Thou dost but hate me, and lovest me not: thou hast put forth a riddle unto the children of my people, and hast not told it me. And he said unto her, Behold, I have not told it my father nor my mother, and shall I tell thee P 17 And she wept before him the seven days, while their feast lasted : and it came to pass on the seventh day, that he told her, because she pressed him sore: and she told the riddle to the children of her people. 18 And the men of the city said unto him on the seventh day before the sun went down, What is sweeter than honey? and what is stronger than a lion ? And he said unto them, If ye had not plowed with my heifer, Ye had not found out my riddle. 19 And the spirit of the LoRD came mightily upon him, and he went down to Ashkelon, and smote thirty men of them, and took their “spoil, and gave the changes of raiment unto them that declared the riddle. And his anger was kindled, and he went up 20 to his father's house. But Samson's wife was given to his companion, whom he had used as his friend. 15 But it came to pass after a while, in the time of wheat harvest, that Samson visited his wife with a kid; and he said, I will go in to my wife into the chamber. But her father would not suffer him to 2 go in. And her father said, I verily thought that thou hadst utterly hated her; therefore I gave her to thy companion : is not her younger sister fairer than she P take her, I pray thee, instead of her. 3 And Samson said unto them, This time “shall I be blameless in regard of the Philistines, when I 4 do them a mischief. And Samson went and caught three hundred "foxes, and took "firebrands, and turned tail to tail, and put a firebrand in the midst 5 between every two tails. And when he had set the brands on fire, he let them go into the standing corn of the Philistines, and burnt up both the shocks and the standing corn, and also the oliveyards. l B. C. about 1141. - 1 The Sept. and Syriac have, fourth. * Or, tak that are have 3 Or, apparel 4. Or, shall I be quit: with 5 Or, jackals * Or, torches A. V. – 312 J U D G E S. - XV. 6 - R. W. B. C. 6 * Then the Philistines said, Who hath done this? And 6 Then the Philistines said, Who hath done this?) ºg about 1140. - - - about – they answered, Samson, the son-in-law of the Timnite, be- And they said, Samson, the son in law of the Tim- tº cause he had taken his wife, and given her to his com: nite, because he hath taken his wife, and given her •ch.14.1% |panion. "And the Philistines came up, and burnt her and to his companion. And the Philistines came up her father with fire - - - * . - 7 and burnt her and her father with fire. And Sam- 7 " And Samson said unto them, Though ye have done son said unto them. If ye do after this manner this, yet will I be avenged of you, and after that I will cease. surely I will be ºf you, and after that i 8 And he smote them hip and thigh with a great - -> ". - - slaughter. And he went down and dwelt in the top of the 8 ...i. º: . ....". rock Etam. - - 9 * Then the Philistines went up, and pitched in Judah, the cleft of the rock of Etam. - in Tri- -- - 9 Then the Philistines went up, and pitched in Ju • ver, 19. and spread themselves “in Lehi. 10 dah, and spread themselves in Lehi. And the men 10 And the men of Judah said, 'Why are ye come up of judah . why are ve come up against us; against us? And they answered, To bind Samson are we And they said ºbj Šiº a.º.º. up come up, to do to him as he hath done to us. :----, - - tºº. 11. Then three thousand men of Judah twent to the top 11 i. do . him . * "...". º, º: of the rock Etam, and said to Samson, Knowest thou not tl º '*'. Ju . . ..". O ". e . a ca. 14.4. that the Philistines are "rulers over us? what is this that H. roC t º º i. said to º º thou hast done unto us? And he said unto them, As they W. ºn ** 4. º ſº . . . P did unto me, so have I done unto them. - - - 12 And they said unto him, We are come down to bind And he said unto them, As they did unto me, so thee, that we may deliver thee into the hand of the Philis- * I done º . º º º unto hº times. And Samson said unto them, Swear unto me, that ye i..."...". .." i. º f §. H.”A. will not fall upon me yourselves. - - - - --- - - Samson said unto them, Swear unto me, that ye 13 And they spake unto him, saying, No; but we will bind 13 will not fall upon me vourselves. And they s º: thee fast, and deliver thee into their hand: but surely we will to hi all uſ N 3. t will bind . º t not kill thee. And they bound him with two new cords, and .ºdº..# ºi: hº ºt º º j brought him up from the rock. - - ‘. . - ***"| 14 " And when he came unto Lehi, the Philistines shouted 14 not kill º º . º "...",". tºº. against him: and “the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon . an º §: #: . i. . ld º *::: him, and the cords that were upon his arms became as flax le ...'. º i. º - : *. "... Oute ... º... that was burnt with fire, and his bands floosed from off his º i. º d jº.º that were ... .". 1 Heb, cu.º. - - łºś. hands. - - -- tº era *" 15, And he found a f new jaw-bone of an ass, and put 1 sº." i. º . Cº. º"Aº. melted. heap.” forth his hand, and took it, and 'slew a thousand men ands gropped iro --- - 2 Heb. * , therewith a new jawbone of an ass, and put forth his hand, an her , ºrna is, - - - tro ºf 16 And Samson said, With the jaw-bone of an ass, and took it, and smote a thousand men therewith. heaps. jawbone | - - f : is h I slai 16And Samson said, * Or, he :"..., |f heaps upon heaps, with the jaw of an ass have Islain a With the jawbone of an ass, “heaps upon heaps ºil. º thousand men. with the awbone of an ass have i º althou-lº- fº; i. 17 And it came to pass when he had made an end of speak- sand '. place. * |ing, that he cast away the jaw-bone out of his hand, and called 17And it came to pass when he had made an end of ‘....". # to as that place || Ramath-lehi. . . speaking, that he cast away the jawbone out of his ºf * i.Thºjº, 18 || And he was sore athirst, and called on the Lord, and “s...”. 4 - : jawbone the well of T. - - - - hand; and “that place was called “Ramath-lehi.;. ºn that said, "Thou hast given this great deliverance into the hand - or. called, or in rºll. - - 18 And he was sore athirst, and called on the Lord, jº. ...’ ” of thy servant: and now shall I die for thirst, and fall into d said. Thou hast gi hi deliver: by bone "... the hand of the uncircumcised? . . à º aS º º great . *". . & Or, he lº.” -** c : - he hand of thy servant: and now sha 1e for ... º: ... "...º.º.º.º.º.º. thirst, and fall into the hand of the uncircumcised. 2. *º- *. . ‘....". . he revived. Wherefore he 19 But God clave the hollow place that is in "Lehi, and º, ...; p 5*****, * . . ." . - there came water thereout; and when he had drunk,” º, called the name thereof En-hakkore, which is in Lehi unto his spirit came again, and he revived : wherefore Tº º º º a he iudied lºad in the days of the philians.l.º. ºf wººfe, which is º, tº." twenty yº. Judged Israel in the days of the *|20 in Lehi, unto this day. And he judged Israel in the . i ch. 13. 1. - days of the Philistines twenty years --- - CHAPTER XVI. y - - Samson escapeth, and carrieth away the gates of Gaza. 16 And Samson went to Gaza, and saw there an * 1 THEN went Samson to Gaza, and saw there fan harlot, 2 harlot, and went in unto her. And it was told the ::. alſº went in unto her. - - - Gazites, saying, Samson is come hither. And they a 1 Sam * zł zºnas ºld. the º saying, º 1s ". compassed him in, and laid wait for him all night in ;3. hither. And they "compassed him in, and lai wait for the gate of the city, and were quiet all the night, *** [him all night in the gate of the city, and were f guiet all saving. “Let be till morning light, then we will kill!”. Aº. 21. the night, saying, In the morning when it is day we shall lying, g light. Jºhen .." kill him 3 him. And Samson lay till midnight, and arose at (or 5. 3 And Samson lay till midnight, and arose at midnight, midnight, and laid hold of the doors of the gate of º. and took the doors of the gate of the city, and the two posts, the city, and the two posts, and plucked them up, sº ...}, and went away with them, t bar and all, and put them upon bar and all, and put them upon his shoulders, and our. his shoulders, and carried them up to the top of an hill that carried them up to the top of the mountain that is, or a or wo. is before Hebron. before Hebron. the .. 4 " And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a woman || 4 And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a wo- ºr” | in the valley of Sorek, whose name was Delilah. man "in the valley of Sorek, whose name was *__ _ A. V. — XVI. 23. J U D G. E. S. 313 — R. V. B Cº. aboavil?0. \, ch.14.15. See Prov. v. 16–19. & 5.3–11. & 6. 24, 25, 26, & 7.21, 22, 23. Or, umble. 10r, help cords. HHeb. moiet. # Heb. one. * Heb. smelleth * Heb. wherereith work hath not heen done. sch.14.16. f Heb. shortened. d Mic.7.5. • Num-6.5. lth. 13. 5. Pror, 7. , 27. g Num. 14. 9, 42, 43. Josh.7.12. 1 Sam, 16. 14 & 18.12. & 28.15,16. 2 Chron. was shaven. 5 And the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, and said unto her, "Entice him, and see wherein his great strength lieth, and by what means we may prevail against him, that we may bind him to ||afflict him: and we will give thee every one of us eleven hundred pieces of silver. 6 "And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein thy great strength lieth, and wherewith thou mightest be bound to afflict thee. 7 And Samson said unto her, If they bind me with seven | fgreen withs, that were never dried, then shall I be weak, and be as f another man. 8 Then the lords of the Philistines brought up to her seven green withs, which had not been dried, and she bound him with them. 9 (Now there were men lying in wait, abiding with her in the chamber.) And she said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he brake the withs as a thread of tow is broken when it f toucheth the fire. So his strength was not known. 10 And Delilah said unto Samson, Behold, thou hast mocked me, and told me lies: now tell me, I pray thee, wherewith thou mightest be bound. 11 And he said unto her, If they bind me fast with new ropes + that never were occupied, then shall I be weak, and be as another man. - 12 Delilah therefore took new ropes, and bound him there- with, and said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. (And there were liers in wait abiding in the chamber.) And he brake them from off his arms like a thread. 13 And Delilah said unto Samson, Hitherto thou hast mocked me, and told melies: tell mewherewith thou mightest be bound. And he said unto her, If thou weavest the seven locks of my head with the web. 14 And she fastened it with the pin, and said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awaked out of his sleep, and went away with the pin of the beam, and with the web. 15 And she said unto him, “How canst thou say, I love thee, when thine heart is not with me? Thou hast mocked me these three times, and hast not told me wherein thy great strength lieth. 16 And it came to pass when she pressed him daily with her words, and urged him, so that his soul was f vexed unto death; - 17 That he “told her all his heart, and said unto her, “There hath not come a razor upon mine head; for I have been a Nazarite unto God from my mother's womb : if I be shaven, then my strength will go from me, and I shall become weak, and be like any other man. 18 And when Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, she sent and called for the lords of the Philistines, saying, Come up this once, for he hath shewed me all his heart. Then the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, and brought money in their hand. 19 (And she made him sleep upon her knees; and she called for a man, and she caused him to shave off the seven locks of his head; and she began to afflict him, and his strength went from him. 20 And she said, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awoke out of his sleep, and said, I will go out as at other times before, and shake myself. And he wist not that the LoRD "was departed from him. 21 But the Philistines took him, and f put out his eyes, and brought him down to Gaza, and bound him with fetters of brass; and he did grind in the prison-house. 22 Howbeit the hair of his head began to grow again | after he was shaven. 23 Then the lords of the Philistines gathered them to- gether, for to offer a great sacrifice unto Dagon their T- 5 And the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, ...; and said unto her, Entice him, and see wherein his 1120. great strength lieth, and by what means we may prevail against him, that we may bind him to afflict him: and we will give thee every one of us eleven 6 hundred pieces of silver. And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein thy great strength lieth, and wherewith thou mightest be 7 bound to afflict thee. And Samson said unto her, If they bind me with seven green withes that were *ot, never dried, then shall I become weak, and be as . 8 another man. Then the lords of the Philistines sºng. brought up to her seven green withes which had 9 not been dried, and she bound him with them. Now she had liers in wait abiding in the inner chamber. And she said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he brake the withes, as a string of tow is broken when it “toucheth the fire. So his 10 strength was not known. And Delilah said unto Samson, Behold, thou hast mocked me, and told me lies: now tell me, I pray thee, wherewith thou 11 mightest be bound. And he said unto her, If they only bind me with new ropes wherewith no work hath been done, then shall I become weak, and be 12 as another man. So Delilah took new ropes, and bound him there with, and said unto him, The Phil- istines be upon thee, Samson. And the liers in wait were abiding in the inner chamber. And he brake 13 them from off his arms like a thread. And Delilah said unto Samson, Hitherto thou hast mocked me, and told me lies: tell me wherewith thou mightest be bound. And he said unto her, If thou weavest 14 the seven locks of my head with the web. And she fastened it with the pin, and said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awaked out of his sleep, and plucked away the pin of the 15 beam, and the web. And she said unto him, How canst thou say, I love thee, when thine heart is not with me? thou hast mocked me these three times, and hast not told me wherein thy great strength 16 lieth. And it came to pass, when she pressed him daily with her words, and urged him, that his soul 17 was vexed unto death. And he told her all his heart, and said unto her, There hath not come a razor upon mine head; for I have been a Nazirite unto God from my mother's womb : if I be shaven, then my strength will go from me, and I shall be- 18 come weak, and be like any other man. And when Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, she sent and called for the lords of the Philistines, say- ing, Come up this once, for “he hath told me all his "... heart. Then the lords of the Philistines came up m. unto her, and brought the money in their hand. anothº 19 And she made him sleep upon her knees; and she ". called for "a man, and shaved off the seven locks of ...a his head; and she began to afflict him, and his told he 20 strength went from him. And she said, The Phil- ºr, istines be upon thee, Samson. And he awoke out “” of his sleep, and said, I will go out as at other times, and shake myself. But he wist not that the Lord 21 was departed from him. And the Philistines laid hold on him, and put out his eyes; and they brought him down to Gaza, and bound him with fetters of 22 brass; and he did grind in the prison house. How- beit the hair of his head began to grow again after he was shaven. - 23 And the lords of the Philistines gathered them to- * Or, hºmºte * Heb. smellaº. - gether for to offer a great sacrifice unto Dagon their A. V. – 314 J U D G E S. - XVI. 24. – R. W. º, god, and to rejoice: for they said, Our god hath delivered god, and to rejoice: for they said, Our god hath . Samson our enemy into our hand. 24 delivered Samson our enemy into our hand. And Jº **** 24 And when the people saw him, they "praised their god: when the people saw him, they praised their god: +Heb for they said, Our god hath delivered into our hands our for they said, Our god hath delivered into our hand º, enemy, and the destroyer of our country; f which slew our enemv. and the destrover of our country, which º many of us. 25...". "...". *"...". 25 And it came to pass, when their hearts were "merry, * § n º OI us. . t i. *...*.*.*. that they said, Call for Samson that he may make us §. º ". merry, k at they º A ..". sport. And they called for Samson out of the prison- ansº, gat he may make us spºrt. An ey tº house; and he made ffhem sport: and they set him between º for º: On . of the.." º: i. º 26 And Samson said unto the lad that held him by the . P. ". i. d § ff 1 . * al feel the hand, Suffer me that I may feel the pillars whereupon the #. *. e . 'i. . me . th .*. le . house standeth, that I may lean upon them. 27 p1 º th º: reste º ſº f ay . 27 Now the house was full of men and women; and all the ***P*.*, *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.* lords of the Philistines were there: and there were upon the women; and all the lords of the Philistines were - p there ; and there were upon the roof about three #Put a *roof about three thousand men and women, that beheld thousand men and wº that beheld while Sam- - while Samson made sport. 28 d t. And Sam a lled unto the L 28 And Samson called unto the LoRD, and said, O Lord . º º: d § an 1son i. C º le . ºr 15.15. God, 'remember me, I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray . º nºt Or º º er º'. º thee, only this once, O God, that I may be at once avenged *. d .# lcn º: t pray ...” f i "...i. * or, he of the Philistines for my two eyes. 29 ti OG, f al º © a "...". º j . . arengee 29 And Samson took hold of the two middle pillars upon jº Or ...i. n } . . toº . ... for I Or, which the house stood, and |on which it was borne up, of e two middle pillars upon which the lous: rested, one of he leaned - - - - ...: e 12 and leaned upon them, the one with his right hand, my tº ºn the one with his right hand, and of the other with his left. 30 - - - eyes - - - - --- - - and the other with his left. And Samson said, Let + tieb. 30 And Samson said, Let f me die with the Philistines. die with the Philisti And he bowed himself "" |And he bowed himself with all his might; and the house º 'i' n the º ºth l fell 11 i fell upon the lords, and upon all the people that were therein. . d al º mign i j . ". ..". So the dead which he slew at his death were more than they §. tº. .d"...". .. ºp his death were more which he slew in his life. - 31 than they which he slew in his life. Then his 31 Then his brethren and all the house of his father came brethren and all the house of his father came down, **** down, and took him, and brought him up, and "buried him and took him, and brought him up, and buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol in the burying-place of Manoah between Zorah and Eshtaol in the buryingplace of his father. And he judged Israel twenty years. Manoah his father. And he judged Israel twenty - CHAPTER XVII. years. -- Micah hireth a Levite to be his priest. 17 And there was a man of the hill country of about 1406. 1 AND there was a man of mount Ephraim, whose name 2 Ephraim, whose name was Micah. And he said was Micah. unto his mother, The eleven hundred pieces of silver 2 And he said unto his mother, The eleven hundred sheácſ's that were taken from thee, about which thou didst of silver that were taken from thee, about which thou utter a curse, and didst also speak it in mine ears, or " cursedst, and spakest of also in mine ears, behold, the silver behold, the silver is with me; I took it. And his ...” ſººn. It is with me; I took it. And his mother said, “Blessed be 3 mother said, Blessed be my son of the LoRD. And Ruth 3.10. thou of the Lord, my son. he restored the eleven hundred pieces of silver to his 3 And when he had restored the eleven hundred shekels mother, and his mother said, I verily "dedicate the "or, hº of silver to his mother, his mother said, I had wholly dedi- silver unto the LoRD from my hand for my son, to * cated the silver unto the Lord from my hand for my son, make a graven image and a molten image: now tº to "make a graven image and a molten image: now there- 4 therefore I will restore it unto thee. And when he i.ev. 19.4. fore I will restore it unto thee. restored the money unto his mother, his mother took 4 Yet he restored the money unto his mother; and his two hundred pieces of silver, and gave them to the • Isa 46.6. mother “took two hundred shekels of silver, and gave them founder, who made thereof a graven image and a agh. s.37. to the founder, who made thereof a graven image and a molten image: and it was in the house of Micah. 1. * molten image: and they were in the house of Micah. 5 And the man Micah had an house of “gods, and he “” #: * | 5 And the man Micah had an house of gods, and made an made an ephod, and teraphim, and "consecrated one |*Heb. ſº "ephod, and “teraphim, and f consecrated one of his sons, 6 of his sons, who became his priest. In those days *... Ex. 29.9. who became his priest. º there was no king in Israel: every man did that ** 6 "In those days there was no king in Israel, "but every which was right in his own eyes. {º}|man did that which was right in his own eyes. 7 And there was a young man out of Beth-lehem- #. || 7 || And there was a young man out of "Bethlehem-judah judah, of the family of Judah, who was a Levite, grºuti. of the family of Judah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned 8 and he sojourned there. And the man departed is...] there. out of the city, out of Beth-lehem-judah, to sojourn * : 1 || 8 And the man departed out of the city from Beth-lehem- where he could find a place : and he came to ºjudah, to sojourn where he could find a place; and he came the hill country of Ephraim to the house of Mi- Mattºi, to mount Ephraim to the house of Micah, t as he journeyed. 9 cah, as he journeyed. And Micah said unto him, #. 9 And Micah said unto him, Whence comest thou? And Whence comest thou? And he said unto him, *...* he said unto him, I am a Levite of Beth-lehem-judah, and I I am a Levite of Beth-lehem-judah, and I go to {º}}|go to sojourn where I may find a place. - 10 sojourn where I may find a place. And Micah jºbºis. 10 And Micah said unto him, Dwell with me, and be unto said unto him, Dwell with me, and be unto me a me a "father and a priest, and I will give thee ten shekels of father and a priest, and I will give thee ten pieces of A. V. — XVIII. 17. 315 — R. V. JUDGES. B. C. about 1406. 10r, a double unit, fc. # Hell, an order of garments, lver, 5. mch, 18.30. - a ch. 17. 6. & 21, 25. Josh. 19. 17. Heb. -out. rch, 13.25. | Ntum. 13, 17. Josh. 2, 1. ech, 17, 1. fell.17.10. | Isa. 30. 1. Huº. 4, 12. hSee ch. 17. 5, & ver, 14. il Kin 22, 6. gº kJosh. 19 47, called. ſº - ver, 27 f Hell. ,28 Pºor, or, heir of restraint. ºn ver, 2. * Num. º: 30. * 2. 23, Wiki : "º Pver,7,27. *Deut.8.9. f Hell. airled. r Josh, 60 15. th. 13.25. ºver, 2. w1 S. º". *ch. 17.5. Heb. *ked him ºf peace §: Sam, 17. 22. 17. Wver, 11. ºver. 2,14. ** 17.4.3, - * - silver by the year, and ||fa suit of apparel, and thy victuals. So the Levite went in. 11 And the Levite was content to dwell with the man; and the young man was unto him as one of his sons. 12 And Micah 'consecrated the Levite; and the young man "became his priest, and was in the house of Micah. 13. Then said Micah, Now know I that the LoRD will do me good, seeing I have a Levite to my priest. CHAPTER XVIII. The Danites send five men to seek out an inheritance. 1 IN “those days there was no king in Israel: and in those days "the tribe of the Danites sought them an inheritance to dwell in ; for unto that day all their inheritance had not fallen unto them among the tribes of Israel. 2 And the children of Dan sent of their family five men from their coasts, f men of valour, from “Zorah, and from Eshtaol, "to spy out the land, and to search it; and they said unto them, Go, search the land: who when they came to mount Ephraim, to the ‘house of Micah, they lodged there. 3 When they were by the house of Micah, they knew the voice of the young man the Levite: and they turned in thither, and said unto him, Who brought thee hither? and what makest thou in this place 2 and what hast thou here 2 4 And he said unto them, Thus and thus dealeth Micah with me, and hath ſhired me, and I am his priest. 5 And they said unto him, "Ask counsel, we pray thee, "of God, that we may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous. 6 And the priest said unto them, 'Go in peace: before the LoRD is your way wherein ye go. 7 * Then the five men departed, and came to *Laish, and saw the people that were therein, 'how they dwelt careless, |after the manner of the Zidonians, quiet and secure; and there was not magistrate in the land, that might put them to shame in anything; and they were far from the Zidonians, and had no business with any man. 8 And they came unto their brethren to "Zorah and Esh- taol: and their brethren said unto them, What say ye? 9 And they said, "Arise, that we may go up against them: for we have seen the land, and behold, it is very good: and are ye "still? be not slothful to go, and to enter to possess the land. 10 When ye go, ye shall come unto a people "secure, and to a large land: for God hath given it into your hands; “a place where there is no want of anything that is in the earth. 11 || And there went from thence of the family of the Danites, out of Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six hundred men f appointed with weapons of war. 12 And they went up, and pitched in "Kirjath-jearim, in Judah: wherefore they called that place ‘Mahaneh-dan unto this day: behold it is behind Kirjath-jearim. 13 And they passed thence unto mount Ephraim, and came unto ‘the house of Micah. 14 "Then answered the five men that went to spy out the country of Laish, and said unto their brethren, Do ye know that ºthere is in these houses an ephod; and teraphim, and a graven image, and a molten image? now therefore con- sider what ye have to do. 15 And they turned thitherward, and came to the house of the young man the Levite, even unto the house of Micah, and f saluted him. 16 And the "six hundred men appointed with their weapons of war, which were of the children of Dan, stood by the entering of the gate. 17 And the five men that went to spy out the land went up, and came in thither, and took “the graven image, and the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten image: and the silver by the year, and a suit of apparel, and thy 11 victuals. So the Levite went in. And the Levite was content to dwell with the man; and the young 12 man was unto him as one of his sons. And Micah consecrated the Levite, and the young man became 13 his priest, and was in the house of Micah. Then said Micah, Now know I that the LORD will do me good, seeing I have a Levite to my priest. 18 In those days there was no king in Israel: and in those days the tribe of the Danites sought them an inheritance to dwell in ; for unto that day their inheritance had not fallen unto them among the 2 tribes of Israel. And the children of Dan sent of their family five men from their whole number, men of valour, from Zorah, and from Eshtaol, to spy out the land, and to search it; and they said unto them, Go, search the land: and they came to the hill country of Ephraim, unto the house of Micah, and 3 lodged there. When they were by the house of Micah, they knew the voice of the young man the Levite: and they turned aside thither, and said unto him, Who brought thee hither ? and what doest 4thou in this place P and what hast thou here P And he said unto them, Thus and thus hath Micah dealt with me, and he hath hired me, and I am become 5 his priest. And they said unto him, Ask counsel, we pray thee, of God, that we may know whether 6 our way which we go shall be prosperous. And the priest said unto them, Go in peace: before the LoRD is your way wherein ye go. 7 Then the five men departed, and came to Laish, and saw the people that were therein, how they dwelt in security, after the manner of the Zidonians, quiet and secure; for there was none in the land, possessing 'authority, “that might put them to shame in any thing, and they were far from the Zidonians, 8 and had no dealings with any man. And they came unto their brethren to Zorah and Eshtaol: and their 9 brethren said unto them, What say ye? And they said, Arise, and let us go up against them: for we have seen the land, and, behold, it is very good : and are ye still P be not slothful to go and to enter in to 10 possess the land. When ye go, ye shall come unto a people secure, and the land is large: for God hath given it into your hand; a place where there is no want of any thing that is in the earth. 11 the Danites, out of Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six 12 hundred men girt with weapons of war. And they went up, and encamped in Kiriath-jearim, in Judah: wherefore they called that place “Mahaneh-dan, unto 13 this day: behold, it is behind Kiriath-jearim. And they passed thence unto the hill country of Ephraim, 14 and came unto the house of Micah. Then answered the five men that went to spy out the country of Laish, and said unto their brethren, Do ye know that there is in these houses an ephod, and teraphim, and a graven image, and a molten image 2 now 15therefore consider what ye have to do. And they turned aside thither, and came to the house of the young man the Levite, even unto the house 16 of Micah, and asked him of his welfare. And the six hundred men girt with their weapons of war, who were of the children of Dan, stood by the 17 entering of the gate. And the five men that went to spy out the land went up, and came in thither, and took the graven image, and the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten image: and the And there set forth from thence of the family of B. C. about 1406 - 1 tieb. pourer of re- straint. *Or, that might do any hur *See ch. xiii. 25. A. V. R. W. – 316 XVIII. 18. -- J U D G E S. - B. C. about 1406. b Job 21. 5. & 29. 9. & 40. 4. Prov.30.32. Mic. 7. 16. rch. 17.10. † Heb. that thou art gather- ed together? F lieb. bitter of soul, 2 Sam. 17. 8. diver. 7,10. Deut. 33. 22. e Josh. 19. 47. f ver, 7. ſ: Num. 13. 21. 2 Sam.10.6. h Josh. 19. - -- i Gen. 14. 14 ch. 20. 1. 1 Kings 12. 29, 30. & 15. 20. k ch. 13. 1. 1 Sam. 4.2, 3, 10, 11. vs. 78.60, tº 1. 1 Josh. 18. 1. th. 19. 18. A 21. 12. priest stood in the entering of the gate with the six hundred men that were appointed with weapons of war. 18 And these went into Micah's house, and fetched the carved image, the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten image. Then said the priest unto them, What do ye? 19 And they said unto him, Hold thy peace, "lay thine hand upon thy mouth, and go with us, and be to us a father and a priest: is it better for thee to be a priest unto the house of one man, or that thou be a priest unto a tribe and a family in Israel? 20 And the priest's heart was glad, and he took the ephod, and the teraphim, and the graven image, and went in the midst of the people. - 21 So they turned and departed, and put the little ones, and the cattle, and the carriage before them. 22 And when they were a good way from the house of Micah, the men that were in the houses near to Micah's house were gathered together, and overtook the children of Dan. - 23 And they cried unto the children of Dan. And they turned their faces, and said unto Micah, What aileth thee, t that thou comest with such a company P 24 And he said, Ye have taken away my gods which I made, and the priest, and ye are gone away: and what have I more? and what is this that ye say unto me, What aileth thee? 25 And the children of Dan said unto him, Let not thy voice be heard among us, lest t angry fellows run upon thee, and thou lose thy life, with the lives of thy household. 26 And the children of Dan went their way: and when Micah saw that they were too strong for him, he turned and went back unto his house. 27 And they took the things which Micah had made, and the priest which he had, and "came unto Laish, unto a people that were at quiet and secure: “and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and burnt the city with fire. 28 And there was no deliverer, because it was 'far from Zidon, and they had no business with any man; and it was in the valley that lieth 'by Beth-rehob. And they built a city, and dwelt therein. 29 And "they called the name of the city ‘Dan, after the name of Dan their father, who was born unto Israel: how- beit the name of the city was Laish at the first. 30.’" And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons were priests to the tribe of Dan "until the day of the captivity of the land. 31 And they set them up Micah's graven image which he made, ‘all the time that the house of God was in Shiloh. CHAPTER XIX. A Levite goeth to Beth-lehem to /etch home his wife. 1 AND it came to pass in those days, “when there was no king in Israel, that there was a certain Levite sojourning on the side of mount Ephraim, who took to him i a concubine out of "Beth-lehem-judah. 2 And his concubine played the whore against him, and went away from him unto her father's house to Beth-lehem- judah, and was there ||iſ four whole months. 3 And her husband arose, and went after her, to speak f friendly unto her, and to bring her again, having his ser- vant with him, and a couple of asses: and she brought him into her father's house: and when the father of the damsel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him. 4 And his father-in-law, the damsel's father, retained him ; and he abode with him three days: so they did eat and drink, and lodged there. 5 * And it came to pass on the fourth day, when they arose early in the morning, that he rose up to depart: and the damsci’s father said unto his son-in-law, f*Comfort priest stood by the entering of the gate with the 18 six hundred men girt with weapons of war. And when these went into Micah's house, and fetchev, the graven image, the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten image, the priest said unto them, 19 What do ye 2 And they said unto him, Hold thy peace, lay thine hand upon thy mouth, and go with us, and be to us a father and a priest: is it better for thee to be priest unto the house of one man, or 20 to be priest unto a tribe and a family in Israel? And the priest's heart was glad, and he took the ephod, and the teraphim, and the graven image, and went 21 in the midst of the people. So they turned and de- parted, and put the little ones and the cattle and the 22 goods before them. When they were a good way from the house of Micah, the men that were in the houses near to Micah's house were gathered together, 23 and overtook the children of Dan. And they cried unto the children of Dan. And they turned their faces, and said unto Micah, What aileth thee, 'that 24thou comest with such a company P And he said, Ye have taken away my gods which I made, and the priest, and are gone away, and what have I more ? and how then say ye unto me, What aileth thee? 25 And the children of Dan said unto him, Let not thy voice be heard among us, lest angry fellows fall upon you, and thou lose thy life, with the lives of 26thy household. And the children of Dan went their way: and when Micah saw that they were too strong for him, he turned and went back unto his house. 27 And they took that which Micah had made, and the priest which he had, and came unto Laish, unto a people quiet and secure, and smote them with the edge of the sword; and they burnt the city with fire. 28 And there was no deliverer, because it was far from Zidon, and they had no dealings with any man; and it was in the valley that lieth by Beth-rehob. And 29 they built the city, and dwelt therein. And they called the name of the city Dan, after the name of Dan their father, who was born unto Israel: how- 30 beit the name of the city was Laish at the first. And the children of Dan set up for themselves the graven image: and Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of “Moses, he and his sons were priests to the tribe of the Danites until the day of the captivity of the 31 land. So they set them up Micah's graven image which he made, all the time that the house of God was in Shiloh. 19 And it came to pass in those days, when there was no king in Israel, that there was a certain Le- vite sojourning on the farther side of the hill coun- try of Ephraim, who took to him a concubine out of 2 Beth-lehem-judah. And his concubine played the harlot against him, and went away from him unto her father's house to Beth-lehem-judah, and was 3 there the space of four months. And her hus- band arose, and went after her, to speak “kindly un- to her, to bring "her again, having his servant with him, and a couple of asses: and she brought him into her father's house: and when the father of the 4 damsel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him. And his father in law, the damsel's father, retained him; and he abode with him three days: so they did 5 eat and drink, and lodged there. And it came to pass on the fourth day, that they arose early in the morning, and he rose up to depart: and the damsel's father said unto his son in law, Comfort B. C. abou" 1406 r - - Heb that thow art gath- ered to- gether. * Heb. bºtcrºw soul. * An- other reading is, Ma- masseh. - tº ch. 17. 6. & 18. 1. k 21. 25. H lieb. rt rºom-a-- concubine, or, a wife a concubine. l, ch. 17.7. | Or, a year and foºr months. † Heb. days four months. # deb, to her heart, Gen. 34.3. + lieb. strengthen. - Gen.18.5. 4 Heb. to her heart. 5 An- other reading is, it, that in her hear. *- A. V. — XIX. 23. J U D G E S. 317 — R. V. - * Heb, ch, i. 21. Heb. 13.2 iPs. 104. 23. ch, 18. 31. & 20, 18. 1 Sam, 1.3 7. e Josh. 15. 8, 63 f Josh. 18. 28. 7 Josh. 18. 25. k Matt. 25. 43 k Josh. 18. l † Heb. gathereth, wer. 15. ! Gen. 43. wº ºn 6. 23. * Gon. 24. ch, 20, 5. lius.2.9.4: 10. 9. Rom.1.26, 27. Gen. 19. tº, 7. ºn Gen. 19. 2 32,443.24. o Gen.18.4. John 13.5. p Gen.19.4. | Dout. 13. 13. r Gen.19.5. tº Sam.13. ºl. º, thine heart with a morsel of bread, and afterward go your way. 6 And they sat down, and did eat and drink both of them together: for the damsel's father had said unto the man, Be content, I pray thee, and tarry all night, and let thine heart be merry. 7 And when the man rose up to depart, his father-in-law urged him: therefore he lodged there again. 8 And he arose early in the morning on the fifth day to depart: and the damsel's father said, Comfort thine heart, I #2, pray thee. And they tarried t until afternoon, and they declined. | did eat both of them. 9 And when the man rose up to depart, he, and his con- cubine, and his servant, his father-in-law, the damsel's tº father, said unto him, Behold, now the day faraweth toward º, ſevening, I pray you tarry all night: behold, t the day #ºn groweth to an end, lodge here, that thine heart may be .." "|merry; and to-morrow get you early on your way, that ... thou mayest got home. 10 But the man would not tarry that night, but he rose up "... and departed, and came t over against "Jebus, which is against. d Josh. 18 Jerusalem: and there were with him two asses saddled, his 28." " concubine also was with him. 11 And when they were by Jebus, the day was far spent; and the servant said unto his master, Come, I pray thee; and let us turn in into this city ‘of the Jebusites, and lodge in it. *... 12 And his master said unto him, We will not turn aside hither into the city of a stranger, that is not of the children of Israel; we will pass over to Gibeah. 13 And he said unto his servant, Come, and let us draw near to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in *Ramah. 14 And they passed on and went their way; and the sun went down upon them when they were by Gibeah, which belongeth to Benjamin. 15 And they turned aside thither, to go in and to lodge in Gibeah: and when he went in, he sat him down in a street of the city: for there was no man that "took them | into his house to lodging. 16 || And behold, there came an old man from his work out of the field at even, which was also of mount Ephraim; and he sojourned in Gibeah; but the men of the place were Benjamites. 17 And when he had lifted up his eyes, he saw a wayfaring man in the street of the city: and the old man said, Whither goest thou? and whence comest thou? 18 And he said unto him, We are passing from Beth- lehem-judah toward the side of mount Ephraim; from thence am I: and I went to Beth-lehem-judah, but I am now going to “the house of the LoRD; and there is no man that † receiveth me to house. 19 Yet there is both straw and provender for our asses; and there is bread and wine also for me, and for thy handmaid, and for the young man which is with thy servants: there is no want of any thing. 20 And the old man said, "Peace be with thee; howsoever, let all thy wants lie upon me; "only lodge not in the street. 21 "So he brought him into his house, and gave provender unto the asses: “and they washed their feet, and did eat and drink. 22 || Now as they were making their hearts merry, behold, *the men of the city, certain "sons of Belial, beset the house round about, and beat at the door, and spake to the master of the house, the old man, saying, "Bring forth the man that came into thine house, that we may know him. 23 And "the man, the master of the house, went out unto them, and said unto them, Nay, my brethren, nay, I pray you, do not so wickedly; seeing that this man is come into mine house, “do not this folly. thine heart with a morsel of bread, and afterward ye 6 shall go your way. So they sat down, and did eat ". and drink, both of them together: and the damsel's father said unto the man, Be content, I pray thee, and tarry all night, and let thine heart be merry. 7 And the man rose up to depart; but his father in 8 law urged him, and he lodged there again. And he arose early in the morning on the fifth day to de- part; and the damsel's father said, Comfort thine heart, I pray thee, and tarry ye until the day de- 9 clineth; and they did eat, both of them. And when the man rose up to depart, he, and his concubine, and his servant, his father in law, the damsel's father, said unto him, Behold, now the day draweth toward evening, I pray you tarry all night: behold, the day groweth to an end, lodge here, that thine heart may be merry; and to-morrow get you early 10 on your way, that thou mayest go home. But the '* * man would not tarry that night, but he rose up and "" departed, and came over against Jebus (the same is Jerusalem): and there were with him a couple of asses saddled; his concubine also was with him. 11 When they were by Jebus, the day was far spent; and the servant said unto his master, Come, I pray thee, and let us turn aside into this city of the Jebu- 12 sites, and lodge in it. And his master said unto him, We will not turn aside into the city of a stranger, that is not of the children of Israel; but “ºr, 13 we will pass over to Gibeah. And he said unto his ..., servant, Come and let us draw near to one of these none of places; and we will lodge in Gibeah, or in Ramah. the chil. 14 So they passed on and went their way; and the sun ...' went down upon them near to Gibeah, which be- 15 longeth to Benjamin. And they turned aside thither, to go in to lodge in Gibeah: and he went in, and sat him down in the street of the city: for there was no man that took them into his house to lodge. 16 And, behold, there came an old man from his work out of the field at even ; now the man was of the hill country of Ephraim, and he sojourned in Gib- eah: but the men of the place were Benjamites. 17And he liſted up his eyes, and saw the wayfaring man in the street of the city; and the old man said, Whither goest thou? and whence comest thou ? 18 And he said unto him, We are passing from Beth- lehem-judah unto the farther side of the hill country of Ephraim; from thence am I, and I went to Beth- lehem-judah: *and I am now going to the house of "Tº the Lord ; and there is no man that taketh me into tº. 19 his house. Yet there is both straw and provender I. for our asses; and there is bread and wine also for going tº me, and for thy handmaid, and for the young man º'. which is with thy servants: there is no want of any - 20thing. And the old man said, Peace be unto thee; howsoever let all thy wants lie upon me; only lodge 21 not in the street. So he brought him into his house, and gave the asses fodder: and they washed their 22 feet, and did eat and drink. As they were making their hearts merry, behold, the men of the city, cer- tain “sons of "Belial, beset the house round about, “Or, bas' beating at the door; and they spake to the master|.. of the house, the old man, saying, Bring forth the wº." man that came into thine house, that we may know lessnes. 23 him. And the man, the master of the house, went out unto them, and said unto them, Nay, my breth- ren, I pray you, do not so wickedly; seeing that this man is come into mine house, do not this folly. A. V. – 318 J U D G E S. - XIX. 24. —- R. V. ºne 24 “Behold, here is my daughter, a maiden, and his concu- 24 Behold, here is my daughter a maiden, and his con- ... bine; them I will bring out now, and “humble ye them, and cubine; them I will bring out now, and humble ye lº w Gen. 19.8. - - - - º, do with them what seemeth good unto you: but unto this them, and do with them what seemeth good unto !"" |man do not f so vile a thing. you : but unto this man do not any such folly. ... 25 But the men would not hearken to him: so the man took ||25 But the men would not hearken to him : so the man %. his concubine, and brought her forth unto them; and they laid hold on his concubine, and brought her forth ºdºu.4.1. "knew her, and abused her all the night until the morning: unto them ; and they knew her, and abused her all and when the day began to spring, they let her go. the night until the morning: and when the day be- 26 Then came the woman in the dawning of the day, and 26 gan to spring, they let her go. Then came the fell down at the door of the man's house where her lord was, woman in the dawning of the day, and fell down at till it was light. the door of the man's house where her lord was, till 27 And her lord rose up in the morning, and opened the 27 it was light. And her lord rose up in the morning, doors of the house, and went out to go his way: and behold, and opened the doors of the house, and went out to the woman his concubine was fallen down at the door of the go his way: and, behold, the woman his concubine house, and her hands were upon the threshold. was fallen down at the door of the house, with her 28 And he said unto her, Up, and let us be going. But 28 hands upon the threshold. And he said unto her, *** * *not* answered. Then the man took her up upon an ass, Up, and let us be going; but none answered: then and the man rose up, and gat him unto his place. he took her up upon the ass; and the man rose up, 29 || And when he was come into his house, he took a knife, 29 and gat him unto his place. And when he was come :***|and laid hold on his concubine, and “divided her, together into his house, he took a knife, and laid hold on his *** with her bones, into twelve pieces, and sent her into all the concubine, and divided her."limb by limb, into twelye'". coasts of Israel. pieces, and sent her throughout all the borders of Is- ..." 30 And it was SO, that all that saw it, said, There was no 30 rael. And it was SO, that all that saw it said, There her |such deed done nor seen from the day that the children of was no such deed done nor seen from the day that “ Israel came up out of the land of Egypt unto this day: the children of Israel came up out of the land of *śl consider of it, "take advice, and speak your minds. Egypt unto this day: consider of it, take counsel, - CHAPTER XX. and speak. - The war between the Benjamites and the Israelites. 20 Then all the children of Israel went out, and the ºut is 1 THEN “all the children of Israel went out, and the con- congregation was assembled as one man, from Dan Jºsh 22.12 |gregation was gathered together as one man, from "Dan even to Beer-sheba, with the land of Gilead, unto *...*.leven to Beer-sheba, with the land of Gilead, unto the LoRD | 2 the Lord at Mizpah. And the “chiefs of all the “Heb. *ś|“in Mizpeh. people, "even of all the tribes of Israel, presented ..." ****| 2 And the chief of all the people, even of all the tribes of themselves in the assembly of the people of God, ... jºig. 10.|Israel, presented themselves in the assembly of the people of four hundred thousand footmen that drew sword. ſº God, four hundred thousand footmen "that drew sword. 3 (Now the children of Benjamin heard that the chil- jºio. 3 (Now the children of Benjamin heard that the children dren of Israel were gone up to Mizpah.) And the of Israel were gone up to Mizpeh.) Then said the children children of Israel said, Tell us, how was this wicked- of Israel, Tell us, how was this wickedness? 4 ness brought to pass P And the Levite, the husband #". 4 And t the Levite, the husband of the woman that was of the woman that was murdered, answered and mºne. slain, answered and said, “I came into Gibeah that belongeth said, I came into Gibeah that belongeth to Benjamin, “"“to Benjamin, I and my concubine, to lodge. 5 I and my concubine, to lodge. And the men of f ch.1922. 5’And the men of Gibeah rose against me, and beset the Gibeah rose against me, and beset the house round house round about upon me by night, and thought to have about upon me by night; me they thought to have gºh.19.25, slain me: "and my concubine have they fforced, that she slain, and my concubine they forced, and she is * is dead. 6 dead. And I took my concubine, and cut her in *"...º. 6 And "I took my concubine, and cut her in pieces, and sent pieces, and sent her throughout all the country of her throughout all the country of the inheritance of Israel: the inheritance of Israel: for they have committed ‘Joshi.15. for they have committed lewdness and folly in Israel. 7 lewdness and folly in Israel. Behold, ye children ****| 7 Behold, ye are all children of Israel; “give here your of Israel, all of you, give here your advice and advice and counsel. 8 counsel. And all the people arose as one man, 8 || And all the people arose as one man, saying, We will saying, We will not any of us go to his tent, neither not any ºf us go to his tent, neither will we any of us turn 9 will we any of us turn unto his house. But now ‘. into his house: this is the thing which we will do to Gibeah; we |sm. 9 But now this shall be the thing which we will do to 10 will go up against it by lot; and we will take ten tries. Gibeah: we will go up by lot against it; men of an hundred throughout all the tribes of Is- . 10 And we will take ten men of an hundred throughout all rael, and an hundred of a thousand, and a thousand i.". the tribes of Israel, and an hundred of a thousand, and a out of ten thousand, to fetch victual for the peo- sam. thousand out often thousand, to fetch victual for the people, ple, that they may do, when they come to ‘Gibeah... that they may do, when they come to Gibeah of Benjamin, of Benjamin, according to all the folly that they º: according to all the folly that they have wrought in Israel. 11 have wrought in Israel. So all the men of Israel |irhati. 11 So all the men of Israel were gathered against the city, were gathered against the city, knit together as wor” ... If knit together as one man. One Inlan. * ºut 18, 12." And the tribes of Israel sent men through all the tribe 12 . And the tribes of Israel sent men through all ºr jºb. 22. of Benjamin, saying, What wickedness is this that is done the “tribe of Benjamin, saying, What wickedness reading *...is among you? 13 is this that is come to pass among you? ... Now ..., * * * 13 Now therefore deliver us the men, "the children of Be- therefore deliver up the men, the "sons of "Belial, ... bºut." |lial, which are in Gibeah, that we may put them to death, and which are in Gibeah, that we may put them to death, jºin. "put away evil from Israel. But the children of Benjamin and put away evil from Israel. But “Benjamin Nº- A. V. B. C. aboutiá06. *- $h, 3.15. Sºon o I 12. 2. py ..". 23, ºum.g. sh. l, 1. * 10. - *26,27. ***t. 21. - ver, ls. - **h, is. l - §º. 24. : Deut - 10 3, 4. 18, 5. + Heb. i. of ple el. T-- –– XX. 33. J U D G E S. 319 — R. V. would not hearken to the voice of their brethren the chil- dren of Israel: 14 But the children of Benjamin gathered themselves to- gether out of the cities unto Gibeah, to go out to battle against the children of Israel. 15 And the children of Benjamin were numbered at that time out of the cities twenty and six thousand men that drew sword, beside the inhabitants of Gibeah, which were numbered seven hundred chosen men. 16 Among all this people there were seven hundred chosen men "left-handed; every one could sling stones at an hair- &readth, and not miss. 17 And the men of Israel, beside Benjamin, were num- bered four hundred thousand men that drew sword: all these were men of war. 18 And the children of Israel arose, and "went up to the house of God, and "asked counsel of God, and said, Which of us shall go up first to the battle against the chil- dren of Benjamin P And the Lord said, Judah shall go up first. 19 And the children of Israel rose up in the morning, and encamped against Gibeah. 20 And the men of Israel went out to battle against Ben- jamin; and the men of Israel put themselves in array to fight against them at Gibeah. 21 And "the children of Benjamin came forth out of Gibeah, and destroyed down to the ground of the Israelites that day twenty and two thousand men. 22 And the people, the men of Israel, encouraged them- selves, and set their battle again in array in the place where they put themselves in array the first day. 23 ("And the children of Israel went up and wept before the LORD until even, and asked counsel of the LoRD, say- ing, Shall I go up again to battle against the children of |Benjamin my brother? And the LoRD said, Go up against him.) 24 And the children of Israel came near against dren of Benjamin the second day. 25 And ‘Benjamin went forth against them out of Gibeah the second day, and destroyed down to the ground of the children of Israel again eighteen thousand men; all these drew the sword. 26 || Then all the children of Israel, and all the people, "went up, and came unto the house of God, and wept, and sat there before the Lord, and fasted that day until even, and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings before the LoRD. 27 And the children of Israel inquired of the Lord, (for *the ark of the covenant of God was there in those days, 28 "And Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, ‘stood before it in those days,) saying, Shall I yet again go out to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother, or shall I cease ? And the Lord said, Go up; for to-mor- row I will deliver them into thine hand. - 29 And Israel “set liers in wait round about Gibeah. 30 And the children of Israel went up against the chil- dren of Benjamin on the third day, and put themselves in array against Gibeah, as at other times. 31 And the children of Benjamin went out against the people, and were drawn away from the city; and they began f to smite of the people, and kill, as at other times, in the highways, of which one goeth up to || the house of God, and the other to Gibeah in the field, about thirty men of Israel. 32 And the children of Benjamin said, They are smitten down before us, as at the first. But the children of Israel said, Let us flee, and draw them from the city unto the highways. - ! 33 And all the men of Israel rose up out of their place, the chil- *~ º would not hearken to the voice of their brethren 14 the children of Israel. And the children of Benja- min gathered themselves together out of the cities unto Gibeah, to go out to battle against the chil- 15 dren of Israel. And the children of Benjamin were numbered on that day out of the cities twenty and "six thousand men that drew sword, besides the in- habitants of Gibeah, which were numbered seven 16 hundred chosen men. Among all this people there were seven hundred chosen men lefthanded; every one could sling stones at an hair-breadth, and not miss. 17 And the men of Israel, beside Benjamin, were numbered four hundred thousand men that drew 18 sword: all these were men of war. And the children of Israel arose, and went up to Beth-el, and asked counsel of God; and they said, Who shall go up for us first to battle against the children of Benjamin P 19 And the LoRD said, Judah shall go up first. And the children of Israel rose up in the morning, and 20 encamped against Gibeah. And the men of Israel went out to battle against Benjamin; and the men of Israel set the battle in array against them at 21 Gibeah. And the children of Benjamin came forth out of Gibeah, and destroyed down to the ground of the Israelites on that day twenty and two thou- 22 sand men. And the people, the men of Israel, encouraged themselves, and set the battle again in array in the place where they set themselves in 23 array the first day. (And the children of Israel went up and wept before the LoRD until even ; and they asked of the LoRD, saying, Shall I again draw nigh to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother ? And the Lord said, Go up against him.) 24 And the children of Israel came near against the 25 children of Benjamin the second day. And Ben- jamin went forth against them out of Gibeah the second day, and destroyed down to the ground of the children of Israel again eighteen thousand men; 26 all these drew the sword. Then all the children of Israel, and all the people, went up, and came unto Beth-el, and wept, and sat there before the Lord, and fasted that day until even; and they offered burnt offerings and peace offerings before the Lord. 27 And the children of Israel asked of the Lord, (for the ark of the covenant of God was there in those 28 days, and Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, stood before it in those days,) saying, Shall I yet again go out to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother, or shall I cease? And the LoRD said, Go up; for to-morrow I will deliver him 29 into thine hand. And Israel set liers in wait against Gibeah round about. - 30 And the children of Israel went up against the children of Benjamin on the third day, and set them- selves in array against Gibeah, as at other times. 31 And the children of Benjamin went out against the people, and were drawn away from the city; and they began to smite and kill of the people, as at other times, in the high ways, of which one goeth up to Beth-el, and the other to Gibeah, in the field, about 32 thirty men of Israel. And the children of Benjamin said, They are smitten down before us, as at the first. But the children of Israel said, Let us flee, and draw them away from the city unto the high ways. 33 And all the men of Israel rose up out of their place, B. C. about 1406. 1. Accord. ing to sonlø ancient author. ities, five, A. V. – 320 xx. 54. — R. v. J U D G E S. b. C. *bout 1406. - * Josh. 8. 14. Isa. 47.11. c Josh. 8. 15. ºf Josh. 8. 19. | Or, made a long sound with the trumpets, Josh. 6. 5. | Or, time. # Heb.with. + Heb. elevation. # Heb. to snite the wounded. e Josh. 8. 20. + Heb. the whole consump- tion. +Heb. lowched them. Or, from Manuehah, c. † Hub. wnto over against. f Josh 15. 32. -ek 11.13. * Heb was found. { Heb. were ſound. - a ch. 20.1. ', ch. 20. 18, 26. 28alu. -4. 25. - and put themselves in array at Baal-tamar: and the liers in wait of Israel came forth out of their places, even out of the meadows of Gibeah. 34 And there came against Gibeah ten thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and the battle was sore: "but they knew not that evil was near them. 35 And the Lord smote Benjamin before Israel: and the children of Israel destroyed of the Benjamites that day twenty and five thousand and an hundred men: all these drew the sword. - 36 So the children of Benjamin saw that they were smitten: “for the men of Israel gave place to the Benjamites, because they trusted unto the liers in wait which they had set beside Gibeah. 37 “And the liers in wait hasted, and rushed upon Gibeah: and the liers in wait drew themselves along, and smote all the city with the edge of the sword. 38 Now there was an appointed || sign between the men of Israel f and the liers in wait, that they should make a great f flame with smoke rise up out of the city. 39 And when the men of Israel retired in the battle, Ben- jamin began f to smite and kill of the men of Israel about thirty persons: for they said, Surely they are smitten down before us, as in the first battle. 40 But when the flame began to arise up out of the city with a pillar of smoke, the Benjamites “looked behind them, and behold, f the flame of the city ascended up to heaven. 41 And when the men of Israel turned again, the men of Benjamin were amazed: for they saw that evil t was come upon them. 42 Therefore they turned their backs before the men of Is- rael unto the way of the wilderness; but the battle over- took them; and them which came out of the cities they destroyed in the midst of them. 43 Thus they inclosed the Benjamites round about, and chased them, and trode them down ||with ease f over against Gibeah toward the sun-rising. 44 And there fell of Benjamin eighteen thousand men; all these were men of valour. 45 And they turned and fled toward the wilderness unto the rock of VRimmon: and they gleaned of them in the highways five thousand men; and pursued hard after them unto Gidom, and slew two thousand men of them. 46 So that all which fell that day of Benjamin were twenty and five thousand men that drew the sword; all these were men of valour. 47 "But six hundred men turned and ſled to the wilder- ness unto the rock Rimmon, and abode in the rock Rimmon four months. 48 And the men of Israel turned again upon the children of Benjamin, and smote them with the edge of the sword, as well the men of every city, as the beast, and all that teame to hand: also they set on fire all the cities that f they came to. CHAPTER XXI. 7%e people bewail the desolation of Æenjamin. 1 Now “the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpeh, saying, There shall not any of us give his daughter unto Benjamin to wife. 2 And the people came "to the house of God, and abode there till even before God, and lifted up their voices, and wept sore; 3 And said, O Lord God of Israel, why is this come to pass in Israel, that there should be to-day one tribe lacking in Israel? 4 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early, and “built there an altar, and offered burnt-offerings, and peace-offerings. 5 And the children of Israel said, Who is there among all the tribes of Israel that came not up with the congregation - and set themselves in array at Baal-tamar: and the liers in wait of Israel brake forth out of their place, 34 even out of "Maareh-geba. And there came over against Gibeah ten thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and the battle was sore: but they knew not 35 that evil was "close upon them. And the LoRD smote Benjamin before Israel: and the children of Israel destroyed of Benjamin that day twenty and five thousand and an hundred men: all these drew the sword. 36 So the children of Benjamin saw that they were smitten: for the men of Israel gave place to Benja- min, because they trusted unto the liers in wait which 37 they had set against Gibeah. And the liers in wait hasted, and rushed upon Gibeah; and the liers in wait drew themselves along, and smote all the city 38 with the edge of the sword. Now the appointed sign between the men of Israel and the liers in wait was, that they should make a great cloud of smoke 39 rise up out of the city. “And the men of Israel turned in the battle, and Benjamin began to smite and kill of the men of Israel about thirty persons: for they said, Surely they are smitten down before 40 us, as in the first battle. But when the cloud began to arise up out of the city in a pillar of smoke, the Benjamites looked behind them, and, behold, the 41 whole of the city went up in smoke to heaven. And the men of Israel turned, and the men of Benjamin were amazed: for they saw that evil was come 42 upon them. Therefore they turned their backs before the men of Israel unto the way of the wilder- ness; but the battle followed hard after them; and “they which came out of the cities destroyed them 43 in the midst thereof. They inclosed the Benjamites round about, and chased them, and "trode them down "at their resting place, as far as over against 44 Gibeah toward the sunrising. And there fell of Benjamin eighteen thousand men; all these were 45 men of valour. And they turned and fled toward the wilderness unto the rock of Rimmon: and they gleaned of them in the high ways five thousand men; and followed hard after them unto Gidom, and 46 smote of them two thousand men. So that all which fell that day of Benjamin were twenty and five thou- sand men that drew the sword; all these were men 47 of valour. But six hundred men turned and fled toward the wilderness unto the rock of Rimmon, and abode in the rock of Rimmon four months. 48 And the men of Israel turned again upon the chil- dren of Benjamin, and smote them with the edge of the sword, both "the entire city, and the cattle, and all that they found: moreover all the cities which they found they set on fire. 21 Now the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpah, say- ing, There shall not any of us give his daughter 2 unto Benjamin to wife. And the people came to Beth-el, and sat there till even before God, and lifted 3 up their voices, and wept sore. And they said, O LoRD, the God of Israel, why is this come to pass in Israel, that there should be to-day one tribe lacking 4 in Israel ? And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early, and built there an altar, and 5 offered burnt offerings and peace offerings. And the children of Israel said, Who is there among all the tribes of Israel that came not up in the assembly B. C. *bout 1406. 1 Or, the meadow of Geba (or Gilean See ver 10) tlieb. touck. ing. 80r, And the men ...battle: (now Benja- min... heaven: and the men dºe, “Or, them whick cººle. . . they de- stroyed 5 Or, overtool them * Or, at Memw- hah i 7 Or, as other- wise read, the in- habited city See Deut. ii. 34. - - * A. V. — XXI. 25. - J U D G E S. 321 –. R. W. º, unto the Lord? “For they had made a great oath con- unto the LoRD For they had made a great oath ..., I, cerning him that came not up to the LoRD to Mizpeh, say- concerning him that came not up unto the LoRD to wº. 23, ing, He shall surely be put to death. Mizpah, saying, He shall surely be put to death. 6 And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin 6 And the children of Israel repented them for Ben- their brother, and said, There is one tribe cut off from Israel jamin their brother, and said, There is one tribe cut this day. 7 off from Israel this day. How shall we do for wives 7 How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing for them that remain, seeing we have sworn by the we have sworn by the LoRD, that we will not give them of LoRD that we will not give them of our daughters our daughters to wives? 8 to wives? And they said, What one is there of the 8 And they said, What one is there of the tribes of tribes of Israel that came not up unto the Lord to Israel that came not up to Mizpeh to the Lord? and Mizpah P And, behold, there came none to the fºlbehold, there came none to the camp from "Jabesh-gilead to 9 camp from Jabesh-gilead to the assembly. For the assembly. - when the people were numbered, behold, there were 9 For the people were numbered, and behold, there were 10 none of the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there. And none of the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there. the congregation sent thither twelve thousand men 10 And the congregation sent thither twelve thousand of the valiantest, and commanded them, saying, Go à"; "|men of the valiantest, and commanded them, saying, 'Go and smite the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead with the *|and smite the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead with the edge of edge of the sword, with the women and the little - the sword, with the women and the children. 11 ones. And this is the thing that ye shall do; ye * | 11 And this is the thing that ye shall do, "Ye shall shall utterly destroy every male, and every woman "..., utterly destroy every male, and every woman that f hath 12 that hath lien by man. And they found among the º, lain by man. - - inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead four hundred young that 12 And they found among the inhabitants of Jabesh- virgins, that had not known man by lying with him: ... gilead four hundred t young virgins that had known no and they brought them unto the camp to Shiloh, º; man by lying with any male: and they brought them unto which is in the land of Canaan. * is the camp to "Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan. 13 And the whole congregation sent and spake to º 13 And the whole congregation sent some t to speak to the children of Benjamin that were in the rock of tº the children of Benjamin 'that were in the rock Rimmon, |14 Rimmon, and proclaimed peace unto them. And º and to || call peaceably unto them. Benjamin returned at that time; and they gave them ſº 14 And Benjamin came again at that time; and they gave the women which they had saved alive of the women flºw. them wives which they had saved alive of the women of of Jabesh-gilead: and yet so they sufficed them not. º Jabesh-gilead: and yet so they sufficed them not. 15 And the people repented them for Benjamin, because * | 15 And the people “repented them for Benjamin, be- that the Lord had made a breach in the tribes of cause that the LoRD had made a breach in the tribes of Israel. Israel. 16 Then the elders of the congregation said, How 16 "Then the elders of the congregation said, How shall shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing we do for wives for them that remain, seeing the women are 17 the women are destroyed out of Benjamin F And destroyed out of Benjamin P they said, There must be an inheritance for them 17 And they said, There must be an inheritance for them that are escaped of Benjamin, that a tribe be not that be escaped of Benjamin, that a tribe be not destroyed 18 blotted out from Israel. Howbeit we may not give out of Israel. them wives of our daughters: for the children of lver, 1 18 Howbeit, we may not give them wives of our daughters: Israel had sworn, saying, Cursed be he that giveth ºil. ‘for the children of Israel have sworn, saying, Cursed be he 19 a wife to Benjamin. And they said, Behold, there is 35. that giveth a wife to Benjamin. "a feast of the LORD from year to year in Shiloh, or, tº Heb 19 Then they said, Behold, there is a feast of the Lord in which is on the north of Beth-el, on the east side of * ºr Shiloh f yearly in a place which is on the north side of the highway that goeth up from Beth-el to Shechem, * Beth-el, ſon the east side | of the highway that goeth up 20 and on the south of Lebonah. And they com- º: from Beth-el to Shechem, and on the south of Lebonah. manded the children of Benjamin, saying, Go and 10, on." | 20 Therefore they commanded the children of Benjamin, 21 lie in wait in the vineyards; and see, and, behold, saying, Go, and lie in wait in the vineyards; if the daughters of Shiloh come out to dance in the ºn See 21 And see, and behold, if the daughters of Shiloh come dances, then come ye out of the vineyards, and catch §. ºn out "to dance in dances, then come ye out of the vineyards, you every man his wife of the daughters of Shiloh, º, and catch you every man his wife of the daughters of Shiloh, 22 and go to the land of Benjamin. And it shall be, i.e., and go to the land of Benjamin. when their fathers or their brethren come to “com-lºor, " ", 22 And it shall be, when their fathers or their brethren plain unto us, that we will say unto them, Grant| "..." lor come unto us to complain, that we will say unto them, them "graciously unto us: because we took not for *:::. º, a || Be favourable unto them for our sakes: because we each man of them his wife in battle: neither did ye gy. ** reserved not to each man his wife in the war: for ye did not give them unto them ; else would ye now be guilty. give unto them at this time, that ye should be guilty. 23 And the children of Benjamin did so, and took them 23 And the children of Benjamin did so, and took them wives, according to their number, of them that danced, wives, according to their number, of them that danced, whom they carried off: and they went and returned * See whom they caught: and they went and returned unto their unto their inheritance, and built the cities, and dwelt º,48. inheritance, and "repaired the cities, and dwelt in them. 24 in them. And the children of Israel departed thence º: *| 24 And the children of Israel departed thence at that time, at that time, every man to his tribe and to his family, *3.1, every man to his tribe and to his family, and they went out and they went out from thence every man to his in- *** from thence every man to his inheritance. 25 heritance. In those days there was no king in *** 25 "In those days there was no king in Israel: "every man Israel: every man did that which was right in his 21 did that which was right in his own eyes. own eyes. N- – 322 RUTH, - 1 B C aboutiš22. a Judg. 2. 10. # Heb. 8. 1. c Judg. 17. 8. d See Gen. 35. 19 e judg. 5. 30. + Heb. -º-re. about 1312. Ex. 4.31. uke 1.68. g Ps. 132. 15. Matt. 6.11. h See Josh. 24. 15. i 2 Tim. 1. 16, 17, 18. ch. 2. 20. lch. 3. 1. with a hus- band. Heb. one. i. Heb. I we much o Prov. 17. 17.W. 18.24. 24. 15, 19. 2 Kings 2. 2. 4. + Heb. strengthen- ed herself. Matt. 21. 0. | That is, pleasunt. That is, itter. a Job 1.21. CHAPTER I. Elimelech, driven by famine into Moab, dieth there. 1 Now it came to pass in the days when “the judges f ruled, that there was "a famine in the land. And a cer. . . .ain man of “Beth-lehem-judah went to sojourn in the coun- try of Moab, he, and his wife, and his two sons. 2 And the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife Naomi, and the name of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion, “Ephrathites of Beth-lehem-judah. And they came “into the country of Moab, and t continued there. 3 And Elimelech Naomi's husband died; and she was left, and her two sons. 4 And they took them wives of the women of Moab; the name of the one was Orpah, and the name of the other Ruth: and they dwelled there about ten years. 5 And Mahlon and Chilion died also both of them; and the woman was left of her two sons and her husband. 6 * Then she arose with her daughters-in-law, that she might return from the country of Moab; for she had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lord had 'visited his people in "giving them bread. - 7 Wherefore she went forth out of the place where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on the way to return unto the land of Judah. 8 And Naomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, "Go, re- turn each to her mother's house: ‘the Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with “the dead, and with me. 9 The LORD grant you that ye may find 'rest, each of you in the house of her husband. Then she kissed them; and they lifted up their voice, and wept. 10 And they said unto her, Surely we will return with thee unto thy people. 11 And Naomi said, Turn again, my daughters: why will ye go with me? are there yet any more sons in my womb, "that they may be your husbands P 12 Turn again, my daughters, go your way; for I am too old to have a husband. If I should say, I have hope, |f I should have an husband also to-night, and should also bear sons; 13 Would ye f tarry for them till they were grown 2 would ye stay for them from having husbands 2 nay, my daughters; for fit grieveth me much for your sakes, that "the hand of the Lord is gone out against me. 14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept again. And Orpah kissed her mother-in-law; but Ruth “clave unto her. 15 And she said, Behold,thy sister-in-law is goneback unto her people, and unto”her gods: "return thouafterthy sister-in-law. 16 And Ruth said, “Entreat me not to leave thee, or to re- turn from following after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: ‘thy people shal/ be my people, and thy God my God: 17 Where thou diest, will Indie, and there will I be buried: "the LoRD do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me. 18 "When she saw that she t was steadfastly minded to go with her, then she left speaking unto her. 19 So they two went until they came to Beth-lehem. And it came to pass, when they were come to Beth-lehem, that "all the city was moved about them, and they said, “ſs this Naomi? 20 And she said unto them, Call me not || Naomi, call me | Mara: for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. 21 I went out full, "and the Lord hath brought me home again empty: why then call ye me Naomi, seeing the LoRD hath testified against me, and the Almighty hath afflicted me? THE BOOK OF RUTH, 1 And it came to pass in the days when the judges judged, that there was a famine in the land. And a certain man of Beth-lehem-judah went to sojourn in the 'country of Moab, he, and his wife, and his two 2 sons. And the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife “Naomi, and the name of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion, Ephrathites of Beth- lehem-judah. And they came into the country of 3 Moab, and continued there. And Elimelech Naomi's husband died; and she was left, and her two sons. 4.And they took them wives of the women of Moab; the name of the one was Orpah, and the name of the other Ruth: and they dwelled there about ten years. 5 And Mahlon and Chilion died both of them; and the woman was left of her two children and of her 6 husband. Then she arose with her daughters in law, that she might return from the country of Moab: for she had heard in the country of Moab how that the LoRD had visited his people in giving them 7 bread. And she went forth out of the place where she was, and her two daughters in law with her; and they went on the way to return unto the land of 8 Judah. And Naomi said unto her two daughters in law, Go, return each of you to her mother's house: the Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt 9 with the dead, and with me. The Lord grant you that ye may find rest, each of you in the house of her husband. Then she kissed them; and they liſted 10 up their voice, and wept. And they said unto her, Nay, but we will return with thee unto thy people. 11 And Naomi said, Turn again, my daughters: why will ye go with me? have I yet sons in my womb, 12 that they may be your husbands 2 Turn again, my daughters, go your way; for I am too old to have an husband. If I should say, I have hope, if I should even have an husband to-night, and should also bear 13 sons; would ye therefore tarry till they were grown? would ye therefore stay from having husbands 2 nay, my daughters; for “it grieveth me much for your sakes, for the hand of the Lord is gone forth against 14 me. And they lifted up their voice, and wept again: and Orpah kissed her mother in law; but Ruth clave 15 unto her. And she said, Behold, thy sister in law is gone back unto her people, and unto her god: re- 16 turn thou after thy sister in law. And Ruth said, In- treat me not to leave thee, and to return from follow- ing after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be 17 my people, and thy God my God: where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be buried : the Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee 18 and me. And when she saw that she was stedfastly minded to go with her, she left speaking unto her. 19 So they two went until they came to Beth-lehem. And it came to pass, when they were come to Beth- lehem, that all the city was moved about them, and the 20 women said, Is this NaomiP And she said unto them, Call me not “Naomi, call me “Mara: for the Almighty 21 hath dealt very bitterly with me. I went out full, and the LORD hath brought me home again empty: why call ye me Naomi, seeing the LoRD hath testi- fied against me, and the Almighty hath afflicted me? B. C. about 1322. 1 Heb. field. 2 Heb. Noomi sor, # is far more bitter for me than for you 4 Thatía. Pleas- ant. sthat is ... A. V. B. C. about 1312, * Ex.9.31, 32. th. 2. 23. 2 Sam. 21. 9. ºth. 3, 2, … b ch. 4.21. | Called, Booz, Matt. 1. 5. c. Lev. 19.9. Deut. 24. 19. +Heb.hap. kuppened. dPs.129.7, 8. Luke 1. 28. 2 Thess. 3. 10. * -h. 1, 22. ſº ch, 1.14, 6, 17. h1 Sam.24. 19 ich. 1. 16. to the heart. Gen 34.3. Judg.19.3. | 1 Sani.25. 11 ºver 18. ! ſieb. shame her wver, 14. over, 10. | Ph, 41.1. --- II. 19. R U T. H. 323 — R. V. 22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess her daughter-in-law with her, which returned out of the country of Moab; and they came to Beth-lehem "in the beginning of barley-harvest. CHAPTER II. Ruth gleaneſh in the fields of Boaz. 1 AND Naomi had a “kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of the family of Elimelech; and his name was "|| Boaz. - 2 And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let me now go to the field, and ‘glean ears of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace. And she said unto her, Go, my daughter. 3 And she went, and came, and gleaned in the field after the reapers; and her f hap was to light on a part of the field belonging unto Boaz, who was of the kindred of Elimelech. 4 || And behold, Boaz came from Beth-lehem, and said unto the reapers, "The LORD be with you : and they an- swered him, The Lord bless thee. 5. Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over the reapers, Whose damsel is this? 6 And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, It is the Moabitish damsel “that came back with Naomi out of the country of Moab; 7 And she said, I pray you, let me glean and gather after the reapers among the sheaves: so she came, and hath con- tinued even from the morning until now, that she tarried a little in the house. 8. Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go not to glean in another field, neither go from hence, but abide here fast by my maidens: 9 Let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, and go thou after them: have I not charged the young men that they shall not touch thee? and when thou art athirst, go unto the vessels, and drink of that which the young men have drawn. 10 Then she ſfell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said unto him, Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldest take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger? - 11 And Boaz answered and said unto her, It hath fully been shewed me, "all that thou hast done unto thy mother-in-law since the death of thine husband: and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother, and the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou knewest not heretofore. 12 "The LoRD recompense thy work, and a full reward be given thee of the LoRD God of Israel, 'under whose wings 5. thou art come to trust. 13. Then she said, “Let me find favour in thy sight, my lord; for that thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken f friendly unto thine handmaid, 'though I be not like unto one of thine handmaidens. 14 And Boaz said unto her, At meal-time come thou hither, and eat of the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vin- egar. And she sat beside the reapers: and he reached her parched corn, and she did eat, and "was sufficed, and left. 15 And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, saying, Let her glean even among the sheaves, and t reproach her not: 16 And let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her, and leave them, that she may glean them, and rebuke her not. 17 So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had gleaned: and it was about an ephah of barley. 18 "And she took it up, and went into the city: and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned: and she brought forth, and gave to her "that she had reserved after she was sufficed. - 19 And her mother-in-law said unto her, Where hast thou gleaned to-day P and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did “take knowledge of thee. And she shewed her 22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter in law, with her, which returned out of the country of Moab; and they came to Beth-lehem in the beginning of barley harvest. 2 And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of 'wealth, of the family of Elimelech; 2 and his name was Boaz. And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let me now go to the field, and glean among the ears of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace. And she said unto her, 3 Go, my daughter. And she went, and came and gleaned in the field after the reapers: and her hap was to light on the portion of the field belonging unto Boaz, who was of the family of Elimelech. 4 And, behold, Boaz came from Beth-lehem, and said unto the reapers, The LoRD be with you. And they answered him, The LoRD bless thee. 5Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over 6 the reapers, Whose damsel is this? And the ser- vant that was set over the reapers answered and said, It is the Moabitish damsel that came back 7 with Naomi out of the country of Moab; and she said, Let me glean, I pray you, and gather after the reapers among the sheaves: so she came, and hath continued even from the morning until now, save 8 that she tarried a little in the house. Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, my daughter P Go not to glean in another field, neither pass from 9 hence, but abide here fast by my maidens. Let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, and go thou after them : have I not charged the young men that they shall not touch thee? and when thou art athirst, go unto the vessels, and drink of that 10 which the young men have drawn. Then she fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said unto him, Why have I found grace in thy sight, that thou shouldest take knowledge of me, seeing I 11 am a stranger ? And Boaz answered and said unto her, It hath fully been shewed me, all that thou hast done unto thy mother in law since the death of thine husband; and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother, and the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou knewest not heretofore. 12 The LORD recompense thy work, and a full reward be given thee of the LORD, the God of Israel, under 13 whose wings thou art come to take refuge. Then she said, Let me find grace in thy sight, my lord; for that thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken “kindly unto thine handmaid, though I 14 be not as one of thine handmaidens. And at meal- time Boaz said unto her, Come hither, and eat of the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. And she sat beside the reapers: and “they reached her parched corn, and she did eat, and was sufficed, and left 15thereof. And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, saying, Let her glean even among the sheaves, and reproach her 16 not. And also pull out some for her from the bundles, and leave it, and let her glean, and rebuke 17 her not. So she gleaned in the field until even; and she beat out that she had gleaned, and it was about 18 an ephah of barley. And she took it up, and went in- to the city: and her mother in law saw what she had gleaned: and she brought forth and gave to her that 19 she had left after she was sufficed. And her mother in law said unto her, Where hast thou gleaned to- day? and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did take knowledge of thee. And she shewed her R. C. about 1312. 1. Or, 2 Heb. to the heart of *Or, he - A. V. — 324 II. 20. – R. W. F UT H. - B. C. about 1312. p ch. 3. 10. 2 Sam.2.5. Job 29. 13. # Prov. 17. 7. hath right to redeem : See Lev. 25. 25. Or, fall upon thee. a 1 Cor. 7. 36 iſ tim.5.8. b ch. 1. 9. c ch. 2. 8. & 2 Sam. 14. 2. Or, W. up the clothes that are on his feet. e Judg. 19. , 9, 22. 2 Sam. 13. 28. Esth.1.10. Or, took ld on. f Ezek.16. 8 1 Or, one that hath right to re- deem. g ch. 2. 20. & ver, 12. h ch. 2. 20. # ch. 1.8. # Heb. atte. Prov. 12. 4 iver. 10. m ch. 4.1. n Deut. 25. 5 ch 4. 5. Matt.22.24. o Judg. 8. 19. Jer, 4.2. p Rom. 12. 17.W. 14.16. 1 Cor. 10. 3:2. 2 Cor. 8.21. | Thess. 5. 22. Or, sheet, or, apron. § Ps. 37.3, mother-in-law with whom she had wrought, and said, The man's name with whom I wrought to-day is Boaz. 20 And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, "Blessed be he of the Lord, who "hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the dead. And Naomi said unto her, The man is near of kin unto us, "|| one of our next kinsmen. 21 And Ruth the Moabitess said, He said unto me also, Thou shalt keep fast by my young men, until they have ended all my harvest. 22 And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law, Jº is good, my daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they || meet thee not in any other field. 23 So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to glean unto the end of barley-harvest and of wheat-harvest; and dwelt with her mother-in-law. CHAPTER III. By Maomi's instruction Aºuth Wieth at Boaz's feet. 1 THEN Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, My daughter, “shall I not seek "rest for thee, that it may be well with thee P 2 And now is not Boaz of our kindred, “with whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth barley to-night in the threshing-floor. 3 Wash thyself therefore, "and anoint thee, and put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the floor: but make not thyself known unto the man, until he shall have done eating and drinking. 4 And it shall be when he lieth down, that thou shalt mark the place where he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and | un- cover his feet, and lay thee down; and he will tell thee what thou shalt do. 5 And she said unto her, All that thou sayest unto me I will do. 6 "And she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that her mother-in-law bade her. 7 And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and “his heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of corn: and she came softly, and uncovered his feet, and laid her down. 8 “And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was afraid, and |turned himself: and behold, a woman lay at his feet. 9 And he said, Who art thou? And she answered, I am Ruth thine handmaid: 'spread therefore thy skirt over thine handmaid; for thou art || "a near kinsman. 10 And he said, "Blessed be thou of the LoRD, my daugh- ter: for thou hast shewed more kindness in the latter end than 'at the beginning, inasmuch as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich. 11 And now, my daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou requirest: for all the t city of my people doth know that thou art “a virtuous woman. 12 And now it is true that I am thy 'near kinsman: how- beit *there is a kinsman nearer than I. if he will "perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do the kinsman's part: but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, “as the LORD liveth; lie down until the morning. 14 " And she lay at his feet until the morning: and she rose up before one could know another. And he said, *Let it not be known that a woman came into the floor. 15 Also he said, Bring the Ivail that thou hast upon thee, and hold it. And when she held it, he measured six meas- wres of barley, and laid it on her: and she went into the city. 16 And when she came to her mother-in-law, she said, Who art thou, my daughter? and she told her all that the man had done to her. - 17 And she said, These six measures of barley gave he me; for he said to me, Go not empty unto thy mother-in-law. 18 Then said she, "Sit still, my daughter, until thou know 13 Tarry this night, and it shall be in the morning, that mother in law with whom she had wrought, and said, The man's name with whom I wrought to-day is 20 Boaz. And Naomi said unto her daughter in law, Blessed be he of the Lord, who hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the dead. And Naomi said unto her, The man is nigh of kin unto us, "one 21 of our near kinsmen. And Ruth the Moabitess said, Yea, he said unto me, Thou shalt keep fast by my young men, until they have ended all my harvest. 22 And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter in law, It is good, my daughter, that thou go out with his maid- ens, and that they meet thee not in any other field. 23 So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to glean unto the end of barley harvest and of wheat harvest; and she dwelt with her mother in law. 3 And Naomi her mother in law said unto her, My daughter, shall I not seek "rest for thee, that it may 2 be well with thee P And now is there not Boaz our kinsman, with whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth barley to-night in the threshing-floor. 3 Wash thyself therefore, and anoint thee, and put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the thresh- ing-floor: but make not thyself known unto the man, until he shall have done eating and drinking. 4 And it shall be, when he lieth down, that thou shalt mark the place where he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and uncover his feet, and lay thee down; and he 5 will tell thee what thou shalt do. And she said 6 unto her, All that thou “sayest I will do. And she went down unto the threshing-floor, and did accord- 7ing to all that her mother in law bade her. And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and his heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of corn: and she came softly, and uncovered his 8 feet, and laid her down. And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was “afraid, and turned him- 9 self: and, behold, a woman lay at his feet. And he said, Who art thou? And she answered, I am Ruth thine handmaid: spread therefore thy skirt over thine handmaid; for thou art "a near kins- 10 man. And he said, Blessed be thou of the Lord, my daughter: thou hast shewed more kindness in the latter end than at the beginning, inasmuch as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or 11 rich. And now, my daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou sayest: for all the "city of my people doth know that thou art a virtuous woman. 12 And now it is true that I am a near kinsman : how- 13 beit there is a lºinsman nearer than I. Tarry this night, and it shall be in the morning, that if he will perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do the kinsman's part: but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, as the LORD liveth; lie down 14 until the morning. And she lay at his feet until the morning: and she rose up before one could discern another. For he said, Let it not be known 15 that the woman came to the threshing-floor. And he said, Bring the mantle that is upon thee, and hold it; and she held it: and he measured six measures of barley, and laid it on her : and "he went into the 16 city. And when she came to her mother in law, she said, “Who art thou, my daughter? And she told 17 her all that the man had done to her. And she said, These six measures of barley gave he me; for he 18°said, Go not empty unto thy mother in law. Then said she, Sit still, my daughter, until thou know B. C. about 1312. 10r, one of them that hath the right to redeem for us See Ley. xxv.25. * Or, a resting * An- other reading is, sayes unto me. * Or, startled 5 Or, one that hath the right to redeem Heb. goel. 6 Heb. gate. See ch. iv. 1,11. 7 Or, accord- ing to soule ancient author- ities, sk went 80r, How hastthon Jared 9An- other reading is, said to me. A. V. 325 — R. V. ... – IV. 22. F UT H. --- alºis. ach, 3.12.” 5.1 Kings 21, 8. Prov.31.23. +Heb. I said I will reveal in thine ear. : Jer,32.7, igen. 23. 18. * Lev. 25. 25. Gen.38.8. 6 ºut.25.5, th. 3.13. Matt. 22. 24 ſh. 3, 12, : beut.25. ºut. 25. * Ps,127.3. & 128, 3. fººt. 25. Or, get riches, º older. en. tºº. 35. theb, Proclaim y name. $ºn. 38. ; Chron.2. Matt, 1.3. % Sam, 2. P. ch.3.11. ºf Gen. 29 Rºmials th.” *used to ºnse unto thee. 10. *deemer. + Heb. to º, 55.22. f Hº, ſº gºy hairs. º Sam. 1. *Luke 1. 58, 59. tº 1 2 Chron. -º-, ºc. Matt. i. 3. : lum. 1. how the matter will fall: for the man will not be in rest, until he have finished the thing this day. CHAPTER IV. Boaz calleth into judgment the next kinsman. 1 'THEN went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there: and behold, “the kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by; unto whom he said, Ho, such a one turn aside, sit down here. And he turned aside, and sat down. 2 And he took ten men of "the elders of the city, and said, Sit ye down here. And they sat down. - 3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, that is come again out of the country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land, which was our brother Elimelech's : 4 And t I thought to advertise thee, saying, “Buy it "before the inhabitants, and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt redeem it, redeem it: but if thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, that I may know: “for there is none to redeem it be- sides thee; and I am after thee. And he said, I will redeem it. 5 Then said Boaz, Whatday thoubuyestthefield ofthehandof Naomi, thou must buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, ſtoraise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance. 6 * "And the kinsman said, I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine own inheritance: redeem thou my right to thyself; for I cannot redeem it. 7 "Now this was the manner in former time in Israel con- cerning redeeming and concerning changing, for to confirm all things; a man plucked off his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour: and this was a testimony in Israel. 8. Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz, Buy it for thee. So he drew off his shoe. 9 And Boaz said unto the elders, and unto all the people, Ye are witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech's, and all that was Chilion's and Mahlon's, of the hand of Naomi. 10 Moreover, Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, ‘that the name of the dead be not cut off from among his brethren, and from the gate of his place: ye are witnesses this day. 11 And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said, We are witnesses. “The LoRD make the woman that is come into thine house like Rachel and like Leah, which two did 'build the house of Israel: and | do thou worthily in "Ephratah and f be famous in Beth-lehem : 12 And let thine house be like the house of Pharez, "whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of “the seed which the LoRD shall give thee of this young woman. . 13 * So Boaz "took Ruth, and she was his wife: and when |he went in unto her,” the LORD gave her conception, and she bare a son. 14 And "the women said unto Naomi, Blessed be the Lord, which hath not i left thee this day without a || kinsman, that his name may be famous in Israel. 15 And he shall be unto thee a restorer of thy life, and fa nourisheroffthine old age: forthy daughter-in-law,which lov- 11. eththee, which is “bettertotheethansevensons,hath borne him. 16 And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse unto it. 17 “And the women her neighbours gave it a name, say- ing, There is a son born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed; he is the father of Jesse, the father of David. 18 Now these are the generations of Pharez: “Pharez begat Hezron, 19 And Hezron begat Ram, and Ram begat Amminadab, 20 And Amminadab begat “Nahshon, and Nahshon begat |*|| Salmon, 21 And Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz begat Obed, 22 And Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse begat David. *— how the matter will fall: for the man will not rest, until he have finished the thing this day. 4. Now Boaz went up to the gate, and sat him down there: and, behold, the 'near kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by ; unto whom he said, Ho, such a one ! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned 2 aside, and sat down. And he took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, Sit ye down here. And 3 they sat down. And he said unto the near kinsman, Naomi, that is come again out of the country of Moab, selleth the parcel of land, which was our 4 brother Elimelech's : and I thought to “disclose it unto thee, saying, Buy it before them that sit here, and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt redeem it, redeem it: but if "thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, that I may know: for there is none to redeem it beside thee; and I am after thee. And 5 he said, I will redeem it. Then said Boaz, What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi, thou must buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, to raise up the name of the dead 6 upon his inheritance. And the near kinsman said, I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine own inheritance: take thou my right of redemption on 7 thee; for I cannot redeem it. Now this was the custom in former time in Israel concerning redeem- ing and concerning exchanging, for to confirm all things; a man drew off his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour: and this was the manner of attestation 8 in Israel. So the near kinsman said unto Boaz, 9 Buy it for thyself. And he drew off his shoe. And Boaz said unto the elders, and unto all the people, Ye are witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech's, and all that was Chilion's and 10 Mahlon's, of the hand of Naomi. Moreover Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, that the name of the dead be not cut off from among his brethren, and from the gate of 11 his place: ye are witnesses this day. And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said, We are witnesses. The Lord make the woman that is come into thine house like Rachel and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel: and “do thou worthily in Ephrathah, and be famous in 12 Beth-lehem: and let thy house be like the house of Perez, whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of the seed which the LoRD shall give thee of this young woman. 13 So Boaz took Ruth, and she became his wife; and he went in unto her, and the LORD gave her concep- 14tion, and she bare a son. And the women said unto Naomi, Blessed be the LoRD, which hath not left thee this day without a near kinsman, and let his 15 name be famous in Israel. And he shall be unto thee a restorer of life, and a nourisher of thine old age: for thy daughter in law, which loveth thee, which is better to thee than seven sons, hath borne 16 him. And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her 17 bosom, and became nurse unto it. And the women her neighbours gave it a name, saying, There is a son born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed: he is the father of "Jesse, the father of David. 18 Now these are the generations of Perez: 19 Perez begat Hezron ; and Hezron begat Ram, and 20 Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat 21 Nahshon, and Nahshon begat "Salmon; and Salmon 22 begat Boaz, and Boaz begat Obed; and Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse begat David. B. C- about 1312. 1 See ch. ii. 20. - Heb. tºucouver- thine extr. 3 So many ancient author- ities. The printed IIebrew text has, ke will. *Or, get thee wealth or power 5 Heb. Ishai * Heb. Salmah A. V. – 326 I. SA MU E L. - B. C. about 1171. a 1 Chron. 6. 27, 34. b Ruth 1.2. c Ex.:23.14. Deut. 16. 16. Luke 2.41. flieb. from year to year. d Deut. 12. 5, 6, 7. e Josh. 18. - f Deut.12. it, 18.x 16. 11. . | Or, a double portion. Gen. 30.2. Ileb. an- ered her. Job 24.21. | Or, from the time that she, dºc. † Heb. from her going tºp. * Ruth 4. 15. t ch. 3. 3. i.Job 7.11. & 10, 1. l Ileb. itter of soul, 2 Sam. 17. 8 in Gen. 28. 20 Num.30.3. Judg. 11. 30. ºn Gen. 29. 32 Ex. 4 31. 2 Sam. 16. 12 Ps. 25. 18. o Gen. 8.1 & 30, 22. + Heb. seed of men. f Nunn. 6. r Deut. 13. 13. Or, meditation. • Judg. 18. t - Mark 5.34. Luke 7.50. & 8. 48. t Ps. 20. 4, 5. tº Gen. 33. 5 15. Ruth 2.13. * Eccl.9.7. y Gen. 4.1. * Gen. 30 THE FIRST BOOK OF SAM U E L. OTHERWISE CALLED THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS. CHAPTER I. Hannah, having borne Samuel, presenteth him to the ZORD. 1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim, of mount Ephraim, and his name was “Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, "an Ephrathite: 2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children. 3 And this man went up out of his city ºf yearly "to worship and to sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts in “Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the LoRD, were there. 4 *| And when the time was that Elkanah Moffered, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions: 5 But unto Hannah he gave ||a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah; "but the LoRD had shut up her womb. 6 And her adversary also f "provoked her sore, for to make her fret, because the LoRD had shut up her womb. 7 And as he did so year by year, t when she went up to the house of the LORD, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat. 8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved 2 am not I 'better to thee than ten sons? 9 * So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk : (now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of “the temple of the LoRD :) 10 And she was t in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the LoRD, and wept sore. 11 And she "vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed "look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and “remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid f a man-child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life, and ºthere shall no razor come upon his head. 12 And it came to pass, as she ficontinued praying before the LoRD, that Eli marked her mouth. 13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunken. 14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken P put away thy wine from thee. 15 And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman f of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have "poured out my soul before the LORD. 16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of "Belial: for out of the abundance of my || complaint and grief have I spoken hitherto. 17 Then Eli answered and said, “Go in peace: and ‘the God of Israel grant thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him. 18 And she said, "Let thine handmaid find grace in thy sight. So the woman *went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more sad. 19 || And they rose up in the morning early, and wor- shipped before the LoRD, and returned, and came to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah "knew Hannah his wife; and “the Lord remembered her. - THE FIRST BOOK OF SA M U E L. 1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim. zophim, of the hill country of Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephraimite: 2 and he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no chil- 3 dren. And this man went up out of his city from year to year to worship and to sacrifice unto the LoRD of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, priests unto the LoRD, were 4 there. And when the day came that Elkanah sacri- ficed, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her 5 sons and her daughters, portions: but unto Hannah he gave a double portion: for he loved Hannah, 6 but the LoRD had shut up her womb. And her rival provoked her sore, for to make her fret, because 7 the LoRD had shut up her womb. And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the LoRD, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, 8 and did not eat. And Elkanah her husband said unto her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not ? and why is thy heart grieved 2 am 9 not I better to thee than ten sons? So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest sat upon his seat by 10 the door post of the temple of the LoRD. And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the LoRD, 11 and wept sore. And she vowed a vow, and said, O LoRD of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the afflic- tion of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but will give unto thine hand- maid “a man child, then I will give him unto the LoRD all the days of his life, and there shall no 12 razor come upon his head. And it came to pass, as she continued praying before the Lord, that Eli 13 marked her mouth. Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunken. 14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be 15 drunken 2 put away thy wine from thee. And Han- nah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but I poured out my soul before the 16 LoRD. Count not thine handmaid for “a daughter of “Belial: for out of the abundance of ny com- plaint and my provocation have I spoken hitherto. 17 Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant thy petition that thou hast 18 asked of him. And she said, Let thy servant find grace in thy sight. So the woman went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more 19 sad. And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before the LORD, and returned, and came to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah knew Hannah his wife; and the LoRD remembered her. B. C. about 1171. 1 The Sept. reads, a single portion, because she had no child > howbeit loved dºc * lieb. seed of rº- 30r, a wicked troman. *Thavin worth- lessives* Ekanal i | In R. V. 327 — B. C. out he about, * as COn she - - wa nd s n the time a son ; a asked U E L. ass, whe nd bare e I have d all M to p ived. a CauS all A. - anne eived, agº. Be N 11- nah, l I. S 0 And it c ah conc el, saying, n Elka the yearly - - 2 ann Inu > In la RD D - ne t H e Sa d the LO not up; S COn tha is nam An the rent n the time ... and called * LORD. to offer "... .. 1% º hen are a him. im of t up But il/ 720 o - n, tha e to pass, º º: º asked 1 21 º house, ..". º º bring º for it came eived, Se 1 - an er W re a r, Wherefore it i. had . Becau "went up to 22 º d unto º and º and ". unto º C | 1. The ºn. after | Sam his ho is vow. - hild be before husban til t So bout 117 bout - ine all d his hus e CIn al" her ry un is word. triac H. . . º º º º º º, £º º ...]: volution LoRD. in H, rly Sa an n t RD e CK, - * ... . he ma Wea she aned, nd T. eth LoR In Su In . S of day is of t d the the y : for Wean RD, a 23 eve seem the her so 1ed him, * | lock of º; 21 An LoRD ot up ; ild be he Lo what see nly ave ... ree God. 3. r unto ah we til the r be what ned ied a she lloc - ht him years b Luke But - -Gro 2 lay r, : … . On la d w - thr d br - hil o fº, i. A zwiſ/ ... he m aid unto º . the º him. * her, . "... . . '. h. 2. ... . m, S V º In 1 e -- - - O - #. 3. º *bring º .." r hº thou º woman abo 24 . him up º al *. in i. º thy .. lent l. w cºn!...+,-, 2 - le OO *al, u - 4. . *ś, there º tarry ". sº ſº k him up º . of º, slew º Oh º º º cording e ; : is w - - - the a1C1, that st hil to 7. m.T. 23 An good; sh his cane 9too ... and a to the And she s Thail S C veral f2 Sal h thee tablis il she w - she flour, - D un ng. - And he wor for thi ition se ient fºliº. emeth ºnesiaº until d him, h of he Lor s you Eli. ann th D. Fo etition . gº se he Lo uck cane epha of th 25 wa ild to rq. I LOR my p ted author- }}ºis. 'only t SOn S had w d one uSc - chi lord, the iven me *gran - h Josh On e her she ks, an "the ho Eli. 26 the iveth, my. unto h give have “g anted ities, ** d gav hen Ilocks, unto ild to E ul live aying D hat I also is gra they. ** an ld when e bu linn chi d. It". pray OR re 1. he i here. - 15. *|with er, ine, an hild & all oul li the c rayed; red o long a ippe 2 Kings W of wi the c llock, thy S ing unto iven m I p I aske - a S orship ºl. : and bu d. *as aying h giv 'hich LORD; “he w : A - about 116 hiloh : slew a lord, here, pr D hat 28 wh the And d said: Fºliº S d they id, O my thee he LOR aS him to RD. d. an *" |". n a1C1, d by d th s long Lo rayed, ORD, - in 25 A she s stoo - all : a S - ed the h p - he L - - - jr. re. nd hatstºod ed., and LoRD; hipp to Hanna in t LORD mies; łºń. 26 A man t ild I pray f him: to the "wors And lteth in the ine ene ...} the wo is chi ked o him. no he rt exu lted i r min : “. * For º º . | º: A 2 My º is iºd º taine, to ition •e also t Mine is e - hy D; elition, eti a 2nt to - M h is e n t R ſº. my º be len R II. Fä's sons. iceth in My º rejoice iſ as the º . d. º: I º eth ||he º CHAPTE 7%e sin Zºº rejo mouth Bécause In One º: *. our Go º, hºw there. fulness— "My y m re is n One k lik dly; th: lained by : LoRD thankſ: said, RD; m in thy Ther e 1s in ny rock prou Innou - #. the ’s song of and in the Lo ioice in 2 ther here a eding f vour 5Ac- shall be /...'s 5 ed, in t d ejoic Fol is th cxce t of y e cording ºw. Aſantna "pray :alted se I “r either e SO nine Ou ledge, Il- *** *D Hannah rn 1S exa s: becau e be- *. In O mor ancy Co d of . . H. 1 AND “mine ho e enemies; here is 'non 3 #. not art . is a Go re weig re º read- a Phil.4.6. I ORD, In 111 for th Le LOR ions a en a wit CS IOr ing, ºthe i. Over RD : God. cy For the in action hty m irded mselv hough Luke 1.45, larged he Lo - Our roGran Fo by hi he mig are gi t the Tw ** is a > as t k like t f arrog l- *And of t bled are ed ou actions c Ps. 92.10 ion. holy roc : wlet zºo f know bows Stum hir - be not & 112. 'i, salvatio is none e any dly; odo The 2v that ll have sed: ighed, d Ps. 9. º S here is is ther - rou is a G 4 d they re ſu e cea weig ####| "... Z ither eding p ORD 2.5 * An hat we have h * Or, 20, 5, & 35 e - ine exce the L hey tha hey tha - hungry en; isheth. have *iºn. ide the Ore SO h: for ighed. nd t 5 T read; Were ºne sev langu st º;|si < 110 in Out eigh en, a bi that h boi ildren - lº º & 3 . of your . are º are brok 2s for And . º º ". bringeth up '. . º Come Oud by him . mighty mgth t º *the Yea, º: º and º º rich: Deut. n l nºſtin. u al - S tilleth, ne Ke * 22. edge, a bows . with stre "hired O d : so t hil- And LoRD . to ‘t and ma p. i...º.º. re girde full have º many_c ° º .*. º ºil is 94.4 bled a e/º Iu hung hat ha He br -> In a he als of the hi - Mal. 3.13. Stum that w Zºe?"e 'she t Wn LoRD low, r out he dung +Heb. 5 d they ven; bring He bring up t edy fr s hard. .15, d; an rne Sc ive: he - aiseth the ne: nº. --- ºilº º d maketh aliv h; he bring, ##. º * Lºs º, iPs. 34. 3. ar -- --- n ich : t hro al" - goatſ º is waxe illeth, a r1C ake - th rth hem ones § dren nº. º *** ſteth up ºº . ‘....'. *: 15, 9. mT le r -> T, al - li e An i a le W. :... 8 1O - in o l *:::: ". grave, ºmaketh poo he dust, º princes, For º i. *... of º to . ken toº. ** to ORD - of the 'm among "the nd h tºp the ll be p rev be bro is, holy º, 7 The º lifteth ºp poor ..". set them lory: º the #. will ... *. ...'...'. one. º: eth low, º up º throne ". hath se 9 But º wº the in heaven h *He rais on the it the 's. and For by a strive - der in 2 earth *". d º "... º LORD S, d the º 10 They º hall he º *". an. 4.17. e t ake ‘e la iece: s ‘e th #. ". . . º Aº º º. *: º illars of hem. feet of strengt to he form ..". ...is before * * *lp ‘ld upon t keep the s; for by ‘broken l A. he º '...'. º LoRD i. 25. & Wol will - - darknes y 11 be : *the d exalt h wen unto 104, 5. 3. ^9 "He ilent in di D sha them : ive An lkana inister º silen LoR ..",". giv .*.*. º hall be the der sha 1 A ild di sha ies of hun he inted. 1 hil & 121 vail. rsaries O. all he t rth; and is anoint the C iest. pre dive sh e ea f hi d the pri 0 The a f heaven ds of th horn of 1 *An the - Pa. 2. 9 1 s: "out o e the en d Wexalt the his house. riest. iece 2. - g - *** piec shall Jugſ 5 king, an amah to Eli the p Ps. 18 1 Lord his to R fore º gth ahºv Lor & 98. 4. streng Elkanz the Ps,89. And ister unto y 18. 11 inister º ild did m th. chi I. S. A. M U E L II. 12. – R. V. A. V. — 328 - "they | 12 Now the sons º Eli were sons of “Belial; they ... - - :- 1 - O - ºis | 12 || Now the sons of Eli were "sons of Belial; "they 13 knew not the LoRD. And the custom of the priests|nº. about 11 knew not the LoRD. - le that when with the people was, that, when any man offered º fºur 13. 13 And the priest's custom with the peop e zwas, that, while sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the flesh ºne- tººls + any man offered sacrifice, the priest's ... in was in seething, with a fleshhook of three teeth in ‘...." ### the flesh was in seething, with a flesh-hook of three 14 his hand; and he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or . "" |his hand: ; all that the fleshhook brought up soºn, > - - - h kettle, or caldron, or caldron, or pot; - id in Shiloh knew 14 And he struck it into the pan, or h -- t took for the priest took “therewith. So they did in Shilo not the pot; all that the flesh-hook brought º . *. that 15 unto all the Israelites that came thither. Yea, be: º himself. So they did in Shiloh unto all the Isra fore they burnt the fat, the F. .." ..". ...; - came thither. * 17 and said to the man that sacrificed, Give fles the tº 15 Also before they burnt the fat, the priest's servant came, t for the priest; for he will not have sodden flesh *... *** and said to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the 16 .*. but * And if the man said unto him, ſ. priest; for he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw. They will surely burn the fat "presently, and then win 16 And if any man said unto him, Let º not º tº much as thy soul desireth; then "he would ..." s much as thy soul desireth; - - - - - .."... the fat f presently, and º º º but thou 㺠give it me say, Nay, but thou shalt give it me ...; º . '. then he would answer him, A É. force 17 I will take it by force. And the sin o y º author. now; and iſ not, I will take it by force. t| men was very great before the Lord: for "men abs|ities 6.11 herefore the sin of the young men was very grea - he L read, º; 17. Wherefore he offering of the LORD. horred the offering of the LoRD. - for *iſ lºbefore the Lord: formen abhorred t . ". child, 18 But Samuel ministered before the Lord, being a ... - - - - > > - - - - r, tº: ºd º sº before the 19 child, girded with º ..". ..",". ‘. - W1 - - e r > o **** #. i. his mother made him a little coat, and º: #."...". when she came up with her * - - - W1 e - - - ſº - he ve - - - Said, * * ::::::: º #. É. and his wife, and said, The º º "...". the loan which º º LoRD give thee seed of this woman for the loan . 1S §. º to the LoRD. And they went unto their £a - - On le. - - - - r, the ºver. 26. 'lent to the Lord. And they went unto . ived, 21 own home. "And the LoRD visited Hannah, and men, *: * 21 And the Lord "visited Hannah, so º . . . she conceived, and bare three sons and two daughters. º: Ulciº... iv. - e C > 80r, for *. 1so. and bare three sons º two daughters. n And the child Samuel grew before the łº this º: ::..." Samuel "grew º: the *and heard all that his sons 22 Now Eli was very old; and he . d ... º, - r > - - l i. : º º . how they lay with “the women º did ..". "...'. ... i. tent ...a assemble le of the con- e Wom - Why d the | Or, - 3 of meeting. - li f Lord Iheºred gregation. - - such things? for I hear of your evil dea ings from , T. ºw °23’ And he said unto them, Why do ye º things? for ||I 24 all this people. Nay, my sons; for it is no good º łº, out. hear of your evil dealings by all º ºthat I hear: ye report "that I hear: ye make the LORD's people . For. Fºllº.º.º.º." *...*.*.*.*.*.*:::: ** make the LoRD's people -> " . - - e him: but if a man sin agains - 8. fºr is to 25 If one man sin against º the º º . - sº º intreat for him P Notwithstanding they "ºf ryer. 21. 1, ... . - *sin against the LORD, who shall el - - - their father, because whic tº. º: they hearkened not º the voice 26 lº %. child Samuel }. Acts 2.47. ** lav them. ~. - - d] people .14.18. "because the LoRD would s ay. h with the LORD, and peop #: *::: º: º Samuel "grew on, and was ‘in favour both #. º º in favour bot º:ead - -- - - - a1SO W1 - - - ad *** with the LORD, and also with . d unto Eli, and said unto 27 And there came a man of God unto Eli, * º #. :***, 27 And there Caſtle a manº 9d uſ | > unto the unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, Did I revea myse judge. ºº: him, Thus saith the Lord, "Did I plainly appear - he h of thy father, when they were in isor, in *...** house of thy father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh's 28 . º, * to #. house? “And did ſº. v. Z. 5, - or - 0. & 6.16. gyp - o - f Israel to be my house £7.7, 8, house P - - - ose him out of all the tribes of Israel to ###, 28 And did I choose him out of | the º of º & * to "go up unto mine altar, to burn incense,”, ---> - - tar, to burn incense, - 16 - - O *";"|^e my priest, to º º ...i. I give unto the house to wear an ephod before me? #. º º: . ... º, a wear an ephod before . made by fire of the children the house of thy father all the o i. O *kick velº" a-Leut. - - - - r - 5, 6. Of Israe - - - ffering at my sacrifice and at mine offering, gave * … - - at my sacrifice and at mine offering, - a . : 4-4. . . . . . estthysons :i. † Whº º in º, “habitation; and honourest º 111 ºº *". . º - W - - Inne, to make V - d Ps. 18.20. elves fat with the chiefest above me, - h e ye"pº : ; % º ". "...? i. 30 of all the º º º y º .d .." al-Z.º. al e Oſic - - - - - O srael, > on- gºing º wherefore the Lord God of Israel saith, "I º º * tº...". i the house of thy father, should º: * * that thy house, and the house of thy º . waii before me for ever, but now the Lord saith, ſº. *** before me for ever; but now th; LQRP saith, * that Be it far from me; for them that honour me I will fºa *: me; for them that honour me º honour, an ey honour, and they that despise me shall º . #4. iº |des ise me shall be lightly esteemed. - - - > d, the days come, that I will cut o º £ºf *"... 'the days come, that I will cut º 31 ..". º arm ; thy father's house, that ...ºf - - - al * * - - mºn ºfº” and the arm of * father's house, that there shall not be 32 there shall not be an old man in thine * And %. wealth - - - - - - itation, in º - old man in thine house. - - - - - - halt behold "the affliction of my habi - *** -m. : %. 32 And thou shalt see || an enemy tº my hº ". º: wealth which God shall give Israel: and there . ** the wealth which God shall give Israel: and there s a shall not be an old man in thine house for ever. tº : ...be an old man in thine house for ever. - 33 And the man of thine, whom I shall not cut off from 33*And the man of thine, zwhom I shall not cut off from _- A. V. – III. 19. 329 — R. W. I. S. A. M U E L. B. C. about 1165. +Heb. ºnen. hil Kings 13. 3. ich. 4, 11. k1 Kings 2.35 Tºron. about the priesthood. - c. ch. 2.11. b Ps, 74.9. Amos 8.11. See ver, 21. c Gen. 27.1. & 48.10. ch. 2, 22. & 4, 15. about 1141. dEx 27.21. mine altar, shall be to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart: and all the increase of thine house shall die fin the flower of their age. 34 And this shall be "a sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas; "in one day they shall die both of them. 35 And “I will raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to that which is in mine heart and in my mind: ** and ‘I will build him a sure house; and he shall walk before "mine Anointed for ever. 36 "And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thine house, shall come and crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread, and shall say, t Put me, I pray thee, into ||one of the priests' offices, that I may eat a piece of bread. CHAPTER III. Aſow the word of the Lord was first revealed to Samuel. 1 AND “the child Samuel ministered unto the LORD before | Eli. And "the word of the LoRD was precious in those days; there was no open vision. 2 And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see; 3 And ere “the lamp of God went out “in the temple of the * Lord, where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down . to sleep; 4 That the LoRD called Samuel: and he answered, Heream I. 5 And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay down. 6 And the LoRD called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And he answered, I called not, my son; lie down again. 7 ||Now Samuel /did not yet know the LoRD, neither was the word of the LoRD yet revealed unto him. 8 And the Lord called Samuel again the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli perceived that the LoRD had called the child. 9. Therefore Elisaid unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, LoRD; for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went and lay down in his place. 10 And the LORD came, and stood and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth. 11 * And the LoRD said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, "at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle. 12 In that day I will perform against Eli "all things which I have spoken concerning his house : i when I begin, I will also make an end. 13 | "For I have told him, that I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth: because his sons made themselves ||vile, and he f"restrained them not. 14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house "shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for ever. 15 " And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the LoRD : and Samuel feared to shew Eli the vision. 16 Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he answered, Here am I. 17 And he said, What is the thing that the LORD hath said unto thee? I pray thee hide it not from me: “God do so to thee, and + more also, if thou hide any ||thing from me, of all the things that he said unto thee. - 18 And Samuel told him t every whit, and hid nothing from him. And he said, "It is the LoRD : let him do what seemeth him good. 19 || And Samuel "grew, and "the LoRD was with him, ‘and did let none of his words fall to the ground." 34 house shall die in the flower of their age. 35 one day they shall die both of them. And I will 36 walk before mine anointed for ever. B. C. about 1165. 1 Heb. when they be men. The Sept. has, by the sword of men. mine altar, shall be to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart: and all the increase of thine And this shall be the sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas; in raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to that which is in mine heart and in my mind: and I will build him a sure house; and he shall And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thine house shall come and bow down to him for a piece of silver and a loaf of bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priests' offices, that I may eat a morsel of bread. 3 And the child Samuel ministered unto the Lord before Eli. And the word of the Lord was “pre- cious in those days; there was no “open vision. 2 And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, (now his eyes had begun to wax 3 dim, that he could not see,) and the lamp of God was not yet gone out, and Samuel was laid down to sleep, in the temple of the LoRD, where the ark of 4 God was ; that the LoRD called Samuel: and he 5 said, Here am I. And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay 6 down. And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he answered, I 7 called not, my son; lie down again. Now Samuel did not yet know the LoRD, neither was the word of 8 the LoRD yet revealed unto him. And the LoRD called Samuel again the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And Eli perceived that the LoRD had 9 called the child. Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down : and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, Lord; for thy servant heareth. 10 So Samuel went and lay down in his place. And the LoRD came, and stood, and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel said, Speak; 11 for thy servant heareth. And the LoRD said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tin- 12 gle. In that day I will perform against Eli all that I have spoken concerning his house, from the begin- 13 ning even unto the end. For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knew, because his sons ‘did bring a curse upon 14 themselves, and he restrained them not. And there- fore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house shall not be "purged with 15 sacrifice nor offering for ever. And Samuel lay, until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord. And Samuel feared to shew 16 Eli the vision. Then Eli called Samuel, and said, 17 Samuel, my son. And he said, Here am I. And he said, What is the thing that the Lord hath spoken unto thee? I pray thee hide it not from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if thou hide any thing from me of all the things that 18 he spake unto thee. And Samuel told him every whit, and hid nothing from him. And he said, It is the Lord: let him do what seemeth him good. 19 And Samuel grew, and the LORD was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground. º lius did muel before he knew the Loºp, and before the word of the Lord was revealed unto him. * See Acts 19, 2. g2 Kin 21.12. g3 Jer, 19. 3. h ch. 2, 30 -36 +Heb. beginning and end- inſ. º, And I will tell him, dºc. ich. 2.29, 30, 31, &c. k Ezek, 7. 3. * 18.30. † Heb. frowned not upon them. . mch.2.23, 25 n Num.15. 30, 31. Isa, 22.14. o Ruth 1. 17 † Heb. to add. | Or, word. # Heb. all the things, or, words. p Job 1.21. & 2. 10. . Ps, 39. 9. Isa. 39, 8. a ch. 2. 21. r Gen. 30. 2, 21, 23. sch. 9, 6. *Or, rare * Or, fre- quent Hell widely spread - 19 And his daughter-in-law, Phinehas’ wife, was with A. V. — 330 I. S. A. M U E L. - dºin. 20 And all Israel, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, knew 20 And all Israel from Dan even to Beer-sheba knew : Judg. 20. that Samuel was ||established to be a prophet of the LoRD. that Samuel was established to be a prophet of the tº- 21 And the LoRD appeared again in Shiloh : for the 21 LoRD. And the Lord appeared again in Shiloh; Or, LoRD revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by “the word for the LoRD revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh *...*, of the LoRD. 4 by the word of the Lord. And the word of Samuel - CHAPTER IV. came to all Israel. The Israelites are overcome by the Philistines at Eben-ezer. Now Israel went out against the Philistines to Or, 1 AND the word of Samuel ||f came to all Israel. Now Is- battle, and pitched beside 'Eben-ezer: and the Phil- #. rael went out against the Philistines to battle, and pitched 2 istines pitched in Aphek. And the Philistines put ...” beside "Eben-ezer; and the Philistines pitched in Aphek. themselves in array against Israel: and when they gº; "| 2 And the Philistines put themselves in array against joined battle, Israel was smitten before the Philis- º, Israel; and when f they joined battle, Israel was smitten times: and they slew of the "army in the field about …a before the Philistines: and they slew of f the army in the 3 four thousand men. And when the people were h”. field about four thousand men. come into the camp, the elders of Israel said, Where- fº.º. 3." And when the people were come into the camp, the fore hath the LoRD smitten us to-day before the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us Philistines P Let us fetch the ark of the covenant to-day before the Philistines? Let us f fetch the ark of the of the LoRD out of Shiloh unto us, that it may come covenant of the Lord out of Shiloh unto us, that when it com- among us, and save us out of the hand of our ene- eth among us, it may save us out of the hand of our enemies. 4 mies. So the people sent to Shiloh, and they brought 4. So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, hosts, which sitteth upon the cherubim: and the :**** *which dwelleth between the cherubims: and the two sons two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there º, 1. of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the 5 with the ark of the covenant of God. And when *Exº is, covenant of God. the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into the Kºmºso | 5 And when the ark of the covenant of the LoRD came camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that 6 the earth rang again. And when the Philistines the earth rang again. heard the noise of the shout, they said, What mean- 6 And when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, eth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the they said, What meaneth the noise of this great shout in Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the camp of the Hebrews P And they understood that the 7 the Lord was come into the camp. And the Philis- ark of the Lord was come into the camp. tºnes were afraid, for they said, God is come into the 7 And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God is camp. And they said, Woe unto us! for there hath come into the camp. And they said, Wo unto us! for 8 not been such a thing heretofore. Woe unto us! tº, there hath not been such a thing theretofore. who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty ** 8 Wo unto us! who shall deliver us out of the hand of gods? these are the gods that smote the Egyptians - these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote the 9 with all manner of "plagues in the wilderness. Be Egyptians with all the plagues in the wilderness. strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philis- *** 9 “Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philis- tines, that ye be not servants unto the Hebrews, as iºus is times, that ye be not servants unto the Hebrews, as they they have been to you: quit yourselves like men, fueb. have been to you: i quit yourselves like men, and fight. 10 and fight. And the Philistines fought, and Israel º 10 "And the Philistines fought, and/Israel was smitten, and was smitten, and they fled every man to his tent: # *... they fled every man into his tent: and there was a very great and there was a very great slaughter; for there fell P-78.984. slaughter, for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen. 11 of Israel thirty thousand footmen. And the ark of "... 11 And "the ark of God was taken; and "the two sons of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni }** Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, f were slain. 12 and Phinehas, were slain. And there ran a man of iii. " | 12 || And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, Benjamin out of the "army, and came to Shiloh the #ºn is and 'came to Shiloh the same day with his clothes rent, and same day with his clothes rent, and with earth upon §§... "with earth upon his head. - 13 his head. And when he came, lo, Elisat upon his § 13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon a seat by the seat "by the way side watching : for his heart trem- jº. ii. way-side watching: for his heart trembled for the ark of bled for the ark of God. And when the man came *** God. And when the man came into the city and told it, 14 into the city, and told it, all the city cried out. And all the city cried out. when Eli heard the noise of the crying, he said, 14 And when Eli heard the noise of the crying, he said, What meaneth the noise of this tumult? And the What meaneth the noise of this tumult? And the man 15 man hasted, and came and told Eli. Now Eli was came in hastily, and told Eli. ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were 'set, "*** 15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and "his eyes 16 that he could not see. And the man said unto i. t were dim, that he could not see. Eli, I am he that came out of the "army, and I - 16 And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came out of fled to-day out of the "army. And he said, How the army, and I fled to-day out of the army. And he said, 17 went the matter, my son P And he that brought :** "What f is there done, my son 2 the tidings answered and said, Israel is fled before kº, 17 And the messenger answered and said, Israel is fled the Philistines, and there hath been also a great before the Philistines, and there hath been also a great slaughter among the people, and thy two sons !..." slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophniſ also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of º: and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken. 18 God is taken. And it came to pass, when he made *:::::::, 18 And it came to pass, when he made mention of the ark mention of the ark of God, that he fell from off "º" of God, that he fell from off the seat backward by the side of his seat backward by the side of the gate, and his *...* the gate, and his neck brake, and he died; for he was an old neck brake, and he died: for he was an old man, Israel. man, and heavy. || And he had judged Israel forty years. and heavy. And he had judged Israel forty years. 19 And his daughter in law, Phinehas’ wife, was with III. 20. — R. W. B. C. about 1141. - 1 See ch. vii. 12. *Or, the battle tras spreat! 3 tieb, array. 4. Or, duelleſh betweet * Heb. **- 6.The Sept. has, beside the gate. watch- ing the tray. 7 See 1 Kings xiv. 4. A. V. 331 – R. V. — VI. 3. I. S. A. M U E L. B. C. about 1141. Or, to cry owt. flieb. -vere turned. o Gen. 35. 17. +IIeb. set not her heart. : That is, where is the glory? or, there is no glory. pºch. 14.3. Ps. 26.8. 78. 61. a ch. 4, 1. & 7. 12. b Judg. 16. 23. Isa.19 6. i. Isa, 46. : º 7 Jer, 50.2. Ezek 6.4.6. Mic, .. 7. Or, the fishy part. f See Zeph. 1.9. * 7,11. x. 9, 3. Ps, 32.4. Acts 13.11. hch. 6.5. i Deut. 28. 27 P.18, 66. * Deut. 2. 15. th: 7.13. & 12.15. lver, 11. m ver, 6. Ps. 78, 66. *Heb. me, to slay meandºng. +Heb. meno!, and my. nver, 6, 9. - about 1140. a Gen.41.8. Ex. 7. 11. Dan, 2.2. * 5, 7. | Matt. 2, 4. tº Ex.23.15. Deut. 16. | 16. . cLev.5.15, 16 ºve. g. |the ark of the LORD. And they took Dagon, and “set him |ark of the God of Israel? And they answered, Let the ark child near || to be delivered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself, and trav- ailed; for her pains f came upon her. 20 And about the time of her death, "the women that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast borne a son. But she answered not, f neither did she regard it. 21 And she named the child ||*I-chabod, saying, "The glory is departed from Israel: (because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father-in-law and her husband.) 22 And she said, The glory is departed from Israel: for the ark of God is taken. - CHAPTER V. The ark is brought into Ashdod, and set in the house of Dagon. 1 AND the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it “from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. 2. When the Philistines took the ark of God, they brought it into the house of "Dagon, and set it by Dagon. 3 And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was “fallen upon his face to the earth before in his place again. 4 And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground be- fore the ark of the LoRD: and “the head of Dagon, and both the palms of his hands were cut off upon the thresh- old; only || the stump of Dagon was left to him. - 5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon's house, ſtread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod unto this day. 6 But "the hand of the Lord was heavy upon them of Ashdod, and he "destroyed them, and smote them with 'emerods, even Ashdod, and the coasts thereof. 7 And when the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us : for his hand is sore upon us, and upon Dagon our god. 8. They sent therefore, and gathered all the lords of the Philistines unto them, and said, What shall we do with the of the God of Israel be carried about unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel about thither. 9 And it was so, that after they had carried it about, “the hand of the LoRD was against the city with a very great destruction: and "he smote the men of the city both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret parts. 10 * Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to f us, to slay us and our people. 11 So they sent and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines, and said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again to his own place, that it slay fus not, and our people: for there was a deadly destruction throughout all the city; "the hand of God was very heavy there. 12 And the men that died not, were smitten with the emerods: and the cry of the city went up to heaven. CHAPTER VI. 7%e Philistines take counsel /*gw to send back the ark. 1 AND the ark of the Lord was in the country of the Philistines seven months. 2 And the Philistines "called for the priests and the di- viners, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the Lord P tell us wherewith we shall send it to his place. 3 And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it not "empty; but in any wise return him "a trespass-offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall "be known to you why his hand is not removed from you. child, near to be delivered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was taken, and that her father in law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and brought forth; for her pains came upon 20 her. And about the time of her death the women that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast brought forth a son. But she answered not, 21 neither did she regard it. And she named the child "Ichabod, saying, The glory is departed from Israel: because the ark of God was taken, and because of 22 her father in law and her husband. And she said, The glory is departed from Israel; for the ark of God is taken. 5 Now the Philistines had taken the ark of God, and they brought it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. 2 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought 3 it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon. And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen “upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Lord. And they took 4 Dagon, and set him in his place again. And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon was fallen “upon his face to the ground be- fore the ark of the LoRD; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands lay cut off upon the threshold; only the stump of Dagon was left to him. 5Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon's house, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod, unto this day. But the hand of the LoRD was heavy upon them of Ashdod, and he destroyed them, and smote them with "tumours, “even Ashdod and the borders thereof. 7 And when the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us: for his hand is sore upon us, and 8 upon Dagon our god. They sent therefore and gathered all the lords of the Philistines unto them, and said, What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And they answered, Let the ark of the God of Israel be carried about unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel about 9 thither. And it was so, that, after they had carried it about, the hand of the LoRD was against the city with a very great discomfiture: and he smote the men of the city, both small and great, and tumours 10 brake out upon them. So they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of 11 Israel to us, to slay us and our people. They sent therefore and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines, and they said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again to its own place, that it slay us not, and our people: for there was a deadly discomfiture throughout all the city; the 12 hand of God was very heavy there. And the men that died not were smitten with the tumours: and the cry of the city went up to heaven. 6 6 And the ark of the LoRD was in the "country of 2 the Philistines seven months". And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying, What shall we do with the ark of the Lord 2 shew us 3 wherewith we shall send it to its place. And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it not empty; but in any wise return him a 'guilt offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall be known to you why his hand is not removed from you. B. C. about 1141. 1 That is, There in no glory * or *e- fore ºf 30r, plague boils As read by the Jews, - emeroda, 4.The Sept. has instead, and in the midw of ine land thereof mice tnere brought fortn, and there twor-a great and deadly destrue. tion in the city. 5 Heb. field. * The Sept. adds, and their land swarmed with mice. 7 Or, trespast offering -" av sº I. SA MU E L. - VI. 4. – R. V. 4Then said they, What shall be the guilt offering ... which we shall return to him P And they said, 14% Five golden tumours, and five golden mice, accord- ing to the number of the lords of the Philistines: for one plague was on 'you all, and on your lords. º * 4 Then said they, What shall be the trespass-offering — which we shall return to him P. They answered, Five :*.” golden emerods, and five golden mice, “according to the 17, 18. -- - - - jºi;3, number of the lords of the Philistines: for one plague was # **|on f you all, and on your lords. them. 5. Wherefore ye shall make images of your emerods, and 5 Wherefore ye shall make images of your tumours, and images of your mice that mar the land; and ye shall give glory unto the God of Israel: peradvent- ure he will lighten his hand from off you, and from 6 off your gods, and from off your land. Wherefore ſº images of your mice that ſmar the land; and ye shall " ' "give glory unto the God of Israel: peradventure he will 9. # * * *lighten his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and ſº from off your land. º,641. 6 Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, “as the then do ye harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and ys. 39. 10. Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts P when he Pharaoh hardened their hearts? when he had 20 #ch. 5. 3, ## 1 is had wrought | wonderfully among them, 'did they not let *wrought wonderfully among them, did they not let'., 7 'the people go, and they departed? Now therefore ºg *.*.*.* |f the people go, and they departed P take and prepare you a new cart, and two milch kine, #", 7 Now therefore make "a new cart, and take two milch- º. kine "on which there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine on which there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine # *|to the cart, and bring their calves home from them: to the cart, and bring their calves home from them: ºsº | 8 And take the ark of the LoRD, and lay it upon the cart; 8 and take the ark of the LoRD, and lay it upon the ºn is and put “the jewels of gold which ye return him for a tres- cart; and put the jewels of gold, which ye return 3." "pass-offering, in a coffer by the side thereof; and send it him for a guilt offering, in a coffer by the side **** |away, that it may go. 9 thereof; and send it away, that it may go. And see, 9 And see, if it goeth up by the way of his own coast to if it goeth up by the way of its own border to Beth- tº is *Beth-shemesh, then || he hath done us this great evil: but shemesh, then he hath done us this great evil: but for, i. if not, then "we shall know that it is not his hand that smote if not, then we shall know that it is not his hand *** |us; it was a chance that happened to us. that smote us; it was a chance that happened to us. 10 " And the men did so; and took two milch-kine, and 10 And the men did so; and took two milch kine, and tied them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home: tied them to the cart, and shut up their calves at 11 And they laid the ark of the LoRD upon the cart, and the 11 home: and they put the ark of the LoRD upon the coffer with the mice of gold and the images of their emerods. cart, and the coffer with the mice of gold and the 12 And the kine took the straight way to the way of 12 images of their tumours. And the kine took the Beth-shemesh, and went along the highway, lowing as they straight way by the way to Beth-shemesh ; they went, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left; went along “the high way, lowing as they went, and * and the lords of the Philistines went after them unto the turned not aside to the right hand or to the left; and mid border of Beth-shemesh. the lords of the Philistines went after them unto the way. 13 And they of Beth-shemesh were reaping their wheat 13 border of Beth-shemesh. And they of Beth-she- harvest in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes, and saw mesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley: the ark, and rejoiced to see it. and they liſted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and s.a. - 14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua, a Beth- 14 rejoiced to see it. And the cart came into the field|s. shemite, and stood there, where there was a great stone: of Joshua the Beth-shemite, and stood there, where and and they clave the wood of the cart, and offered the kine a there was a great stone: and they clave the wood of *. burnt-offering unto the Lord. the cart, and offered up the kine for a burnt offer- i. 15 And the Levites took down the ark of the Lord, and 15 ing unto the LoRD. And the Levites took down Hebrew the coffer that was with it, wherein the jewels of gold were, the ark of the LoRD, and the coffer that was with it, tº and put them on the great stone: and the men of Beth- wherein the jewels of gold were, and put them on . shemesh offered burnt-offerings and sacrificed sacrifices the the great stone: and the men of Beth-shemesh (that is same day unto the LORD. offered burnt offerings and sacrificed sacrifices the a “* ſº is 16 And when the five lords of the Philistines had seen it, 16 same day unto the Lord. And when the five lords * - they returned to Ekron the same day. of the Philistines had seen it, they returned to Ekron sept. *** | 17 “And these are the golden emerods which the Philis- the same day. has, And tines returned for a trespass-offering unto the LoRD ; for 17 And these are the golden tumours which the Phil- .." Ashdod one, for Gaza one, for Askelon one, for Gath one, istines returned for a guilt offering unto the LoRD; nº re. for Ekron one; for Ashdod one, for Gaza one, for Ashkelon one, for joiced 18 And the golden mice, according to the number of all 18 Gath one, for Ekron one; and the golden mice, ac- º the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords, both cording to the number of all the cities of the Philis- ºn of fenced cities, and of country villages, even unto the tines belonging to the five lords, both of fenced cities of Beth. *... |great stone of Abel, whereon they set down the ark of the and of country villages: even unto the great ‘stone, : LoRD : which stone remaineth unto this day in the field of whereon they set down the ark of the LoRD, which jº. Joshua the Beth-shemite. stone remaineth unto this day in the field of Joshua the the ark #º 19 And ‘he smote the men of Beth-shemesh, because |19 Beth-shemite. "And he smote of the men of Beth- ºf . Nº.4 °, they had looked into the ark of the LoRD, even he smote shemesh, because they had looked into the ark of the º i Sam.s.º. of the people fifty thousand and threescore and ten men: LORD, even he smote of the people seventy men, and not. and the people lamented, because the LoRD had smitten fifty thousand men: and the people mourned, be- among ...sº, many of the people with a great slaughter. cause the LoRD had smitten the people with a great : :... ." | 20 And the men of Beth-shemesh said, “Who is able to 20 slaughter. And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who ºn. *::::::... stand before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall he is able to stand before the Lord, this holy God? and and #e is go up from us? 21 to whom shall he go up from us? And they sent . #..., |. 21 "And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kir- messengers to the inhabitants of Kiriath-jearim, say. ... iº, º jath-jearim, saying, The Philistines have brought again the ark of the LoRD; come ye down, and fetch it up to you. ing, The Philistines have brought again the ark of men. the LoRD; come ye down, and fetch it up to you. A. V. — VIII. 5. 333 – R. V. I. S. A. M U E L. B. 0. about 1140. a ch. 6, 21. Ps. 132, 6. 2. Josh.24.14, 23 about 1120. e Judg. 2. 13. f? Chron. 30, 19. Job 11.13, 14. g Deut. 6. 13.8.10.20. & 13. 4. Matt.4.10. Luke 4, 8. h Judg. 2. 11 ifudg. 20. 1. 2Kings 25. 23. | Or, answered. r See Josh. 10, 10. uch, 13.5. z ver, 6. ch. 12, 11. Judg.2.16. t Heb. and he cir- cuited. tº ch. 8.4. fºuls. 21. a Deut. 16. 18. 2 Chron. 15. 5 bSee Judg. 10. 4. & 12. 14, compared with Judg. 5, 10. about 1112. | Washmi, 1 Chron.6. 28 c Jer, 22. 15, 16, 17. d'Ex.18.21. 1 Tim.3.3. & 6, 10. e Deut, 16. 19 p. 15.5. 1095. *- GHAPTER VII. 7%ey of Kirjath fearim bring the ark into the house of Abimadab, to keep it. 1 AND the men of “Kirjath-jearim came, and fetched up the ark of the LoRD, and brought it into the house of *Abinadab in the hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the LoRD. 2 And it came to pass, while the ark abode in Kirjath- jearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: and all the house of Israel lamented after the Lord. 3 || And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do “return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then “put away the strange gods, and ‘Ashtaroth, from among you, and ſprepare your hearts unto the LORD, and "serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines. 4 Then the children of Israel did put away "Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and served the LORD only. 5 And Samuel said, ‘Gather all Israel to Mizpeh, and I will pray for you unto the LORD. 6 And they gathered together to Mizpeh, *and drew water, and poured it out before the LoRD, and 'fasted on that day, and said there, "We haye sinned against the LoRD. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Mizpeh. 7 And when the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were gathered together to Mizpeh, the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard it, they were afraid of the Philistines. 8 And the children of Israel said to Samuel, f “Cease not to cry unto the Lord our God for us, that he will save us out of the hand of the Philistines. 9 || And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it for a |burnt-offering wholly unto the LoRD : and "Samuel cried unto the LoRD for Israel; and the LoRD || heard him. 10 And as Samuel was offering up the burnt-offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel: "but the LoRD thundered with a great thunder on that day upon the Philis- |tines, and discomfited them; and they were smitten before Israel. 11 And the men of Israel went out of Mizpeh, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them, until they came under Beth- * | Car. 12 Then Samuel “took a stone, and set it between Mizpeh *|and Shen, and called the name of it Eben-ezer, saying, ; Hitherto hath the LoRD helped us. 13 * 'So the Philistines were subdued, and they "came no more into the coast of Israel: and the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel. 14 And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and the coasts thereof did Israel deliver out of the hands of the Philistines: and there was peace between Israel and the Amorites. 15 And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. 16 And he went from year to year i in circuit to Beth-el, and Gilgal, and Mizpeh, and judged Israel in all those places. 17 And "his return was to Ramah; for there was his house; and there he judged Israel; and there he “built an altar unto the LoRD. CHAPTER VIII. By occasion of the ill government of Samuel's sons, the Israelites ask a king. 1 AND it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he “made his "sons judges over Israel. 2 Now the name of his first-born was ||Joel; and the name of his second, Abiah: they were judges in Beer-sheba. 3 And his sons “walked not in his ways, but turned aside “after lucre, and “took bribes, and perverted judgment. 4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves to- gether, and came to Samuel unto Ramah, 5 And said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons 7 And the men of Kiriath-jearim came, and fetched up the ark of the LoRD, and brought it into the house of Abinadab in the hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the LORD. 2 And it came to pass, from the day that the ark abode in Kiriath-jearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: and all the house of Israel 3°lamented after the LoRD. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto the Lord with all your heart, then put away the strange gods and the Ashtaroth from among you, and “prepare your hearts unto the LoRD, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the hand of 4 the Philistines. Then the children of Israel did put away the Baalim and the Ashtaroth, and served the LORD only. 5 And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpah, and 6 I will pray for you unto the LoRD. And they gath- ered together to Mizpah, and drew water, and poured it out before the LoRD, and fasted on that day, and said there, We have sinned against the LoRD. And Samuel judged the children of Israel 7 in Mizpah. And when the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were gathered together to Mizpah, the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard it, 8 they were afraid of the Philistines. And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry unto the LoRD our God for us, that he will save us out of the 9 hand of the Philistines. And Samuel took a suck- ing lamb, and offered it for a whole burnt offering unto the LoRD : and Samuel cried unto the Lord 10 for Israel; and the LoRD answered him. And as Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel: but the LoRD thundered with a great “thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and discomfited them; and 11 they were smitten down before Israel. And the men of Israel went out of Mizpah, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them, until they came under 12 Beth-car. Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpah and Shen, and called the name of it "Eben-ezer, saying, Hitherto hath the LoRD helped 13 us. So the Philistines were subdued, and they came no more within the border of Israel: and the hand of the LoRD was against the Philistines all the days 14 of Samuel. And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and the border thereof did Israel deliver out of the hand of the Philistines. And there 15 was peace between Israel and the Amorites. And 16 Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. And he went from year to year in circuit to Beth-el, and Gilgal, and Mizpah; and he judged Israel in all those 17 places. And his return was to Ramah, for there was his house; and there he judged Israel: and he built there an altar unto the Lord. 8 And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that 2 he made his sons judges over Israel. Now the name of his firstborn was Joel ; and the name of his second, Abijah : they were judges in Beer-sheba. 3.And his sons walked not in his ways, but turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perverted judgement. 4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves 5 together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah: and they said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons B. C. about 1140. 1 Or, Gibeah 20r, was drawn together * Or, dirº * Hob. *That lº The stone ºf help. - A. V. -- 334 I. S.A. M U E L. - B. C. 1095. f ver, 19, 20. 19eut. 17. Hos.13.10. Acts 13.21. # IIeb, was evil in the eyes of Samuel. g See Ex. 16.8. h ch.10.19. & 12.17, 19. Ilos, 13.10, 11. Or, obey. Or, not- withstand- ing when thou hast solemnly protested against them, then thout shalt shett, &c. i ver. 11. * See Deut. 17. 16, &c. ch 10. 25. clu, 14.52. m 1 Kings 21. 7 See Ézek. 46. 18. + lieb. *wurchs, Gen. 37.36. rt prov. 1. 25, 26, 27, 28 Isa. 1. 15. Mic. 3. 4. e Jer. 44. 16. pºwer. 5. wer. T. 98.13.11. walk not in thy ways: now /make us a king to judge us like all the nations. 6 || But the thing faispleased Samuel, when they said, Give | us a king to judge us: and Samuel prayed unto the LORD. 7 And the Lord said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for "they have not rejected thee, but "they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. 8. According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. 9 Now therefore || hearken unto their voice: ||howbeit, yet protest solemnly unto them, and 'shew them the man- ner of the king that shall reign over them. 10 " And Samuel told all the words of the LoRD unto the people that asked of him a king. 11 And he said, “This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: "He will take your sons, and appoint them for himself, for his chariots, and to be his horsemen; and some shall run before his chariots. 12 And he will appoint him captains over thousands, and captains over fifties; and wiſ/set them to ear his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and instruments of his chariots. 13 And he will take your daughters to be conſectionaries, and to be cooks, and to be bakers. 14 And "he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your olive-yards, even the best of them, and give them to his servants. 15 And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his f officers, and to his servants. 16 And he will take your men-servants, and your maid- servants, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put them to his work. 17 He will take the tenth of your sheep: and ye shall be his servants. 18 And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the LORD "will not hear you in that day. 19 || Nevertheless, the people “refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us; 20 That we also may be "like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles. 21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed them in the ears of the LoRD. 22 And the LoRD said to Samuel, "Hearken unto their voice, and make them a king. And Samuel said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every man unto his city. CHAPTER IX. Samuel entertaine”, Sau/—Samuel bringeſ/, Saul on his way. 1 Now there was a man of Benjamin whose name was “Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah, a Benjamite, a mighty man of | power. 2 And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a choice young man, and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: *from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of the people. 3 And the asses of Kish, Saul's father, were lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses. 4 And he passed through mount Ephraim, and passed through the land of “Shalisha, but they found them not; then they passed through the land of Shalim, and there they were not: and he passed through the land of the Benjamites, but they found them not. 5 And when they were come to the land of Zuph, Saul said to his servant that was with him, Come, and let us return; lest iny father leave caring for the asses, and take thought for us. walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge 6 us like all the nations. But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give tis a king to judge 7 us. And Samuel prayed unto the LoRD. And the LoRD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, 8 that I should not be king over them. According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, in that they have forsaken me, and served other 9 gods, so do they also unto thee. Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit thou shalt pro- test solemnly unto them, and shalt shew them the manner of the king that shall reign over them. 10 And Samuel told all the words of the LoRD unto 11 the people that asked of him a king. And he said, This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you : he will take your sons, and appoint them unto him, for his chariots, and to be his horsemen; 12 and they shall run before his chariots: and he will appoint them unto him for captains of thousands, and captains of fifties; and he will set some to plow his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and the instruments of his 13 chariots. And he will take your daughters to be *confectionaries, and to be cooks, and to be bakers. 14 And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best of them, and give 15 them to his servants. And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his 16°officers, and to his servants. And he will take your menservants, and your maidservants, and your good- liest “young men, and your asses, and put them to 17 his work. He will take the tenth of your flocks: 18 and ye shall be his servants. And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the LoRD will not answer you in 19 that day. But the people refused to hearken unto the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we 20 will have a king over us; that we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, 21 and go out before us, and fight our battles. And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he 22 rehearsed them in the ears of the Lord. And the LoRD said to Samuel, Hearken unto their voice, and make them a king. And Samuel said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every man unto his city. 9 Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Becorath, the son of Aphiah, the son of a Ben- 2jamite, a mighty man of "valour. And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a "young man and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he from his shoulders and 3 upward he was higher than any of the people. And the asses of Kish Saul's father were lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the servants 4 with thee, and arise, go seek the asses. And he passed through the hill country of Ephraim, and passed through the land of Shalishah, but they found them not : then they passed through the land of Shaalim, and there they were not: and he passed through the land of the Benjamites, but 5they found them not. When they were come to the land of Zuph, Saul said to his servant that was with him, Come and let us return; lest my father leave caring for the asses, and take thought for us VIII. 6. —- R. W. ls. C. 1095. - 1 Or, ove is chariots. and over his horses h 20r, per- fumers See Ex. xxx.25 sor, eunuchº 4.The Sept. has, herds. a ch. 14.51. 1 Chron. 8. 33. & 9. 39. |Or, the son of a man of Jemini. Or, rubstance. b ch.10.23. c: Kings $ 42. 50r, wealth 6 Or, choice - A. V. – IX. 25. * abºut 3. ikºº 13. fa. 3.19. #. udg.6.18. & 13, 17. 1 Kings 14. 3. 2 Kings 4. 42. & 8, 8. † Heb. is gone out of, &c. +Heb. is with us? † Heb. there is found in my land. g Gen. 25. 22. h2 Sam. 24, 11. 2Kings 17. 13 l Chron. * 26.28.*.29. 29 2 Chron. 16. 7, 10. Isa. 30.10. Amos 7.12. +Heb. Thy word is good. † Heb. in the as- cent of the J. i Gen. 24. 11 k Gen. 31. 54 th. 16. 2. | Or, east. 1 Kin 3. 2. gs † Heb. to-day. m ch.15.1. Acts 13.21. tlieb. *evealed the of x. 2.25. & 3.7. 9. º 08.13.11. i Beb. westrainin. wer. 3. Heb. to-day three days. rich. 8.5, 19.4:12.13. a ch.15.17. * Judg. 20. 46, 47, 48. Pº. 68. 27. tº See Judg. 6.15. eb. according to this word. ºr Lev. 7. R2, 33. Ezek.24.4. | | Or, reserved. 6 And he said unto him, Behold now, there is in this city "a man of God, and he is an honourable man; "all that he saith cometh surely to pass: now let us go thither; per- adventure he can shew us our way that we should go. 7 Then said Saul to his servant, But behold, if we go, 'what shall we bring the man P for the bread f is spent in our vessels, and there is not a present to bring to the man of God: what f have we? - 8 And the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, f I have here at hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver: tha. vill I give to the man of God, to tell us our way. 9 (Beforetime in Israel, when a man "went to inquire of God, thus he spake, Come, and let us go to the seer: for he that is now called a Prophet was beforetime called "a Seer.) 1^ Then said Saul to his servant, f Well said; come, let us go; so they went unto the city where the man of God was. 11 * And as they went up f the hill to the city, 'they found young maidens going out to draw water, and said unito them, Is the seer here? 12 And they answered them, and said, He is; behold, he is before you: make haste now, for he came to-day to the city; for “there is a || sacrifice of the people to-day in the high place: 13. As soon as ye be come into the city, ye shall straight- way find him, before he go up to the high place to eat: for the people will not eat until he come, because he doth bless the sacrifice; and afterwards they eat that be bidden. Now therefore get you up; for about t this time ye shall find him. - 14 And they went up into the city: and when they were come into the city, behold, Samuel came out against them, for to go up to the high place. 15 " "Now the LoRD had f told Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came, saying, 16 To-morrow about this time, I will send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, "and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my people Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have "looked upon my people, because their cry is come unto me. 17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord said unto him, *Behold the man whom I spake to thee of this same shall freign over my people. 18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, where the seer's house is. 19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am the seer: go up before me unto the high place; for ye shall eat with me to-day, and to-morrow I will let thee go, and will tell thee all that is in thy heart. 20 And as for "thine asses that were lost + three days ago, set not thy mind on them ; for they are found. And on whom "is all the desire of Israel? Is it not on thee, and on all thy father's house P 21 And Saul answered and said, “Am not I a Benjamite, of the ‘smallest of the tribes of Israel? and "my family the |least of all the families of the tribe of Benjamin P wherefore then speakest thout so to me? 22 And Samuel took Saul, and his servant, and brought them into the parlour, and made them sit in the chiefest place among them that were bidden, which were about thirty persons. - 23 And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the portion which |I gave thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it by thee. 24 And the cook took up “the shoulder, and that which was upon it, and set it before Saul. And Samuel said, Behold that which is ||left! set it before thee, and eat; for unto this time hath it been kept for thee since I said, I have invited the people. So Saul did eat with Samuel that day. 25 || And when they were come down from the high place I. SAM U E L. 335 — R. V. 6 And he said unto him, Behold now, there is in this city a man of God, and he is a man that is held in honour; all that he saith cometh surely to pass: now let us go thither; peradventure he can tell us con- 7 cerning our journey whereon we go. Then said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if we go, what shall we bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there is not a present to bring to the man of 8 God: what have we ? And the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, I have in my hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver: that will I give to 9 the man of God, to tell us our way. (Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, thus he said, Come and let us go to the seer: for he that is now called a Prophet was beforetime called a Seer.) 10 Then said Saul to his servant, Well said ; come, let us go. So they went unto the city where the man 11 of God was. As they went up the ascent to the city, they found young maidens going out-to draw water, 12 and said unto them, Is the seer here? And they answered them, and said, He is ; behold, he is before thee: make haste now, for he is come to-day into the city; for the people have a sacrifice to-day in the 13 high place: as soon as ye be come into the city, ye shall straightway find him, before he go up to the high place to eat: for the people will not eat until he come, because he doth bless the sacrifice; and afterwards they eat that be bidden. Now therefore get you up; for at this time ye shall find him. 14 And they went up to the city; and as they came within the city, behold, Samuel came out against them, for to go up to the high place. 15 Now the Lord had 'revealed unto Samuel a day be- 16 fore Saul came, saying, To-morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be prince over my people Israel, and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked upon 17 my people, because their cry is come unto me. And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord “said unto him, Behold the man ‘of whom I spake to thee! this same 18 shall have authority over my people. Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell me, 19 I pray thee, where the seer's house is. And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am the seer; go up be- fore me unto the high place, for ye shall eat with me to-day: and in the morning I will let thee go, 20 and will tell thee all that is in thine heart. And as for thine asses that were lost three days ago, set not thy mind on them; for they are found. And “for whom is all that is desirable in Israel ? Is it not for 21 thee, and for all thy father's house P And Saul an- swered and said, Am not I a Benjamite, of the smallest of the tribes of Israel P and my family the least of all the families of the "tribe of Benjamin P wherefore then speakest thou to me after this man- 22 ner? And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them into the guest-chamber, and made them sit in the chiefest place among them that were 23 bidden, which were about thirty persons. And Sam- uel said unto the cook, Bring the portion which I gave thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it by thee. 24 And the cook took up the "thigh, and that which was upon it, and set it before Saul. And Samuel said, Behold that which hath been reserved set it before thee and eat; because unto the appointed time hath it been kept for thee, “for I said, I have invited the people. So Saul did eat with Samuel that day. 25 And when they were come down from the high place B. C. about 1095 -- 1 Heb. unco- ered & cur of Samue. * Or, leader 3 Heb. cºnstrar- ed him. * Or, of whom I said tuito thee, This sann- dºc. * Or, on whom is all the desire of Israel? Is it not on thee, and on all &c.? o Heb. tribes. 7 or. shoulder 8 Heh. saying. -" – 336 I. S.A. M U E L. - IX. 26. – R. V. A. V. into the city, Samuel communed with Saul upon "the top of the house. 26 And they arose early: and it came to pass about the spring of the day that Samuel called Saul to the top of the house, saying, Up, that I may send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went out both of them, he and Samuel, abroad. 27 And as they were going down to the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us, (and he passed on,) but stand thou still fa while, that I may shew thee the word of God. CHAPTER X. Samuel anointeth Saul—Aſe confirmeth him by Arediction. 1 THEN “Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, "and kissed him, and said, Is it not because “the LoRD hath anointed thee to be captain over “his inheritance? 2. When thou art departed from me to-day, then thou shalt find two men by “Rachel's sepulchre in the border of Benjamin Mat Zelzah; and they will say unto thee, The asses which thou wentest to seek are found: and lo, thy father hath left t the care of the asses, and sorroweth for you, saying, What shall I do for my son? - 3 Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and thou shalt come to the plain of Tabor, and there shall meet thee three men going up "to God to Beth-el, one carrying three kids, and another carrying three loaves of bread, and another carrying a bottle of wine: 4 And they will f salute thee, and give thee two loaves of bread; which thou shalt receive of their hands. 5. After that thou shalt come to "the hill of God, where is the garrison of the Philistines: and it shall come to pass, when thou art come thither to the city, that thou shalt meet a company of prophets coming down "from the high place with a psaltery, and a tabret, and a pipe, and a harp before them; and they shall prophesy: 6 And"the Spirit of the LoRD will come upon thee, and "thou shaltprophesy with them, and shaltbeturned into anotherman. 7 And f let it be, when these “signs are come unto thee, † that thou do as occasion serve thee; for "God is with thee. 8 And thou shalt go down before me "to Gilgal; and behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer burnt-offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace-offerings: "seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come to thee, and shew thee what thou shalt do. 9 || And it was so, that when he had turned his f back to go from Samuel, God fgave him another heart: and all those signs came to pass that day. 10 And “when they came thither to the hill, behold, “a company of prophets met him; and “the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied among them. 11 And it came to pass when all that knew him beforetime, saw, that, behold, he prophesied among the prophets, then the people said f one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish P “ſs Saul also among the prophets? 12 And one f of the same place answered and said, But "who is their father? Therefore it became a proverb, /s Saul also among the prophets? 13 And when he had made an end of prophesying, he came to the high place. 14 || And Saul's uncle said unto him and to his servant, Whither went ye? And he said, To seek the asses: and when we saw that they were no where, we came to Samuel. 15 And Saul's uncle said, Tell me, I pray thee, what Samuel said unto you. 16 And Saul said unto his uncle, He told us plainly that the asses were found. But of the matter of the kingdom, whereof Samuel spake, he told him not. 17 || And Samuel called the people together "unto the LORD “to Mizpeh; 18 And said unto the children of Israel, *Thus saith the LoRD God of Israel, I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and into the city, he communed with Saul upon the 26 housetop. And they arose early: and it came to pass about the spring of the day, that Samuel called to Saul on the housetop, saying, Up, that I may send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went out both 27 of them, he and Samuel, abroad. As they were going down at the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us, (and he passed on,) but stand thou still at this time, that I may cause thee to 10 hear the word of God. Then Samuel took the vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not that the LORD hath anointed thee 2 to be prince over his inheritance? When thou art departed from me to-day, then thou shalt find two || men by Rachel's sepulchre, in the border of Benjamin at Zelzah ; and they will say unto thee, The asses which thou wentest to seek are found: and, lo, thy father hath left the care of the asses, and taketh thought for you, saying, What shall I do for my son? 3 Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and thou shalt come to the "oak of Tabor, and there shall meet thee there three men going up to God to Beth-el, one carrying three kids, and another carrying three loaves of bread, and another carrying a “bottle of 4 wine: and they will salute thee, and give thee two loaves of bread; which thou shalt receive of their 5 hand. After that thou shalt come to “the hill of God, where is the garrison of the Philistines: and it shall come to pass, when thou art come thither to the city, that thou shalt meet a band of prophets coming down from the high place with a psaltery, and a timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp, before them ; and 6 they shall be prophesying: and the spirit of the LoRD will come mightily upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another 7 man. And "let it be, when these signs are come unto thee, "that thou do as occasion serve thee; for 8 God is with thee. And thou shalt go down before me to Gilgal; and, behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings, and to sacrifice sacri- fices of peace offerings: seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come unto thee, and shew thee what thou 9 shalt do. And it was so, that when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, God "gave him another heart: and all those signs came to pass that day. 10 And when they came thither to “the hill, behold, a band of prophets met him; and the spirit of God came mightily upon him, and he prophesied among 11 them. And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw that, behold, he prophesied with the prophets, then the people said one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish? Is 12 Saul also among the prophets? And one of the same place answered and said, And who is their father ? Therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul also 13 among the prophets? And when he had made an end of prophesying, he came to the high place. - 14 And Saul's uncle said unto him and to his ser- vant, Whither went ye P And he said, To seek the asses: and when we saw that they were not found, 15 we came to Samuel. And Saul's uncle said, Tell 16 me, I pray thee, what Samuel said unto you. And Saul said unto his uncle, He told us plainly that the asses were found. But concerning the matter of the kingdom, whereof Samuel spake, he told him not. 17 And Samuel called the people together unto 18 the Lord to Mizpah ; and he said unto the chil- dren of Israel, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and B. C. 1095. - 2Or, terº binth 80r, skin 4. Or, Gibeah B. C. 1095. Deut. 22. *sam.11.2. cts 10, 9. a ch. 9. 16. & 16. 13. 2 Kings 9. 3. 6 b Ps. 2. 12. c Acts 13. 21. d Deut. 32. 9 ps. 78.71. • Gen. 35. 19, 20. f Josk. 18. 28. + Heb, the business. g Gen. 28. 22, & 35. 1, 5, 7. + Heb. ask thee of eace - as Judges 18. 15. ºver. 10. i ch. 13. 3. kch. 9, 12. ! Ex.15.20, 21. 2 Kings 3. 15. 1 Cor.14.1. * Num.11. 25. ch. 16. 13. n wer. 10. ch, 19. 23, 24. + Heb. it shall come to pass, that when these signs, dºc. o Ex. 4. 8. Luke 2.12. † Heb. do for thee as My hand shall find, Judg.9.33. p Judg. 6. 12. q ch.11.14, 15. & 13. 4. rich. 13.8. + Heb. shoulder. + Heb. turned. a ver, 5. t ch. 19.20. w ver, 6. + Heb, a man to his neighbour. a. ch. 19.24. Matt. 13. 54, 55 John 7, 15. Acts 4, 13. * Heb. Jrom tnence. tº Isa. 54. 13 jºh mº. 45. & 7. 16. z Judg. 11. 11 & 20. 1. ~h, 11. 15. a ch.7.5,6. * Judg. 6. º, fl. 1 The Sept. has, they spread a couch for Said on the house- top, and he lat' down. And it came to pass dº 5 IIeb. A shall conte to pass, that when these signs dº 6 Heb. do for thee as thine hand shall find. 7 Heb, turned R. V. 337 – B. C. ians º: loº. l The f the º º: º ºilº. E L. lt of th king d you mities r ', * , I. S. A ſº i. ". º, all 3. unto Sent 3. iº. - - r all C * VO tra and !". 19 you: lf ... and y Now º º "... º, - S, - se ‘esses y - * :-- an º. º: hims distress Over º by ... al in ..., their ". ſthe Egy t opp who ions; Our a king Lor 1 bro Benjam near .." * Or, Is 1. nd O in tha God, ibulati S y t Set re the ann Ulc of - 11111 r tak - he mana *- XI. 11. f the * of the d your our triº Over º º es befor So º tribe f Benjaſ ites . they * O - - - - -: no. - - v. A. V. - out out ms, and rejecte 2s, and . a king by you Selv sands. and th tribe i. Matr : but . they conte --~ livered . º *... but ‘. e LORD 1 20 º near, ight the ily of t s taken; There man to kitker f * de f al ve ra &J', th Tael . Sirac : broug family Wa d. al he & Heb. #3 *"... . all . º before ibes of Is 21 º he and . of * be ". . º Let the * , 19 d you ou said . yourse all the º Conne Z ..". the ... º *Is anSWCre nd "... : ** 2:3. ...: ". º º . ..". '. º º i. . * Or, the an reto ur ti ha iamin wº Benj S taken, im, SOUl CT he ld the in Ile he p ido. the yo uel njan ibe of i was ht hi 22 so > of t Al in O' whe f t 1 sai n of Now and by Sam f Be tribe atri w oug sked o her? Amºng and ny o Inue thl me ibes, n *ibe o the f Ma hey s al hit imself ce ; all a d Sa ha valour An r. tin Cºlu S family d whe if C hid him t igher d. the L 11 t • Or, 'ºh, 7. 20 mě near, had the ... an further, wered, 23 hath shed h was h o upwar hom ong **C. ſº. !, is tº to con in he ilies, taken: RD 11 3.11SW - d fetc 2. he v and im w im an jd, * That is, ºts i.i. 21 When ſam Wals Lo RD an ople, lders e him. him. nd saj orth- 20. 21 their Cish f the Lo he he peo hou See y like ed, a he w *8. by of K d. ired o d the †. hen th his s le, - Onc hout f th lessne treat Son found u11te An stuff. d w the from 1 eop 1S 11 les er O * so, p. the t be *ing ither. the : an of 24 fr 1 the p there cop nanne ip b Saul ld no they thithe ong nice : any to a that ll the p the n id it u lel i.e., ul e le f an] - n the han en, da le d la eop as he co herefor t come sel d him. her t hom chos An º...". il the p ... ..., }} *. an º e hath n and º ...; e ye . º pe e the k muel t te it in nuel º Saul ith hº .. ºl. 6 e d he Iers a peo One d, a - all 11 is house. here e . ***ing, 23 An ng t oulde ll the ZS In uted, ing- || 25 ingdom, R.D. his d th hed. save || !.25, 39. at 11 O -> is sh - to a here sho king king } c Lo n to } : all l touc - Innan Sept. *Kiji tood m hi said hat t ople the k •e th Illa ibeah; hac this im no has, 12. s fro - uel n, t e pe er of oºp. for very Gi od all t hi wl if º: Pº. º º all th - º: re the L his 26 away, i. to hearts º sh brough . to º, 24 ord ha P An le ..., up befo mail to - to his whose ial said, im, and en- . º: the º º º the "...i. º every went 27 the ". º peace. up, ". of *... $h, 8. º, ll save Li 1 to k, a away, here - “. *son - his inc in S, abo *gº, a ave e OO le t CC1. > ley :ld ite ca he ith us, outh, º ºf º .."; in º . peop ibeah; * º º *. he hel ..". . . *...". ºll, 4. r - - - 1 aq . S - : - nonit - º . and ...” Sent a home "to º º this . º hash º a . * ** lº. do Samu ent h e hea W. S 1 In O P Na Ja C h --- ahas ill I n nd - **Sam, And lso w whos id. Ho ht him Then gainst Nahas - nd N. ion wi ut; d he #3. SC. aul a en, lial said, ug in 11 2d ag to A ditio ut O d th **** house d Sa of m Belia d broug mpe id un thee. is con s be p An s' º: An and ren of im. "an tion. Ca Sil. Sai 21 ve his res srael. day § * * al º him, I. - º !. will i. On right . º: ...i the º "...". ". º PTER º º: *. .." º ..". ...'. *tºli. 27 d they CaCC. HA lead a P, Sai C. ai tha 1 Oa him, er e - ºr, An his pe CI h-gile nne u abesh the Sa "Ou, al rep unto sseng in On nics - º, u. held jabes ite ca f Jab serve 0/2- with y it for a said d me re be the s in º he |he /// of 1On 1 len O ill | 1S C w - lay 1 sh Sen if the anne rds ** ||. th the Amn the n "...o.º. ... s. f Jabe may s hen, i Then c Se WO up dºwſ. h offere h the d all s, and hem, hrust l 3 ders o t we nd t e T ke the lifted l ilead : t W 1Swe at I all cil spite, f Isi Out 1. an he peo 1 cam aid THEN esh-gi venan ite aſ tha upon Sev re 2rs O. inne Saul, 11 t Sau I said, **hºlzig, 1 "Jabe. a CO innon ith you, ach upg C us the borde ill co h of nd a hold, Sau hey inst ake * Am f wit epro: † Giv all e wº Gibea le: a be : and d th }Judg. 21. agal sh “M h the 72/7/z - da r him, nto a us, us, w to eop And, ld y An the 8. ahash, ahas coz/º it for into rS u Save 4 Grers the p t. he fie ep? And : Gen. 26. Na d Na ke al d lay id u senge to seng S of d wep f t We h he 28. 2 An ill I ma all sh sa nness Illall d ºne ears. an Out O t they abesh. when #24 ºn tion wi - res, abe nd 110 an the foice, cell tha of J ul atly. º: †. . º ..". h of sº the 5their ..". . º º iº *. ſº # ally d the hat w hen, i Gibea nd 'a lowin ileth ds of ti htily VaS K m in p ael ºil. 3 An ite, t nd t *to le: a - hat ai e WOr e mig In Grer V t the f Isl 13. * * resp el: a hee. gers eop field; W im th Cann d his a and Cu ders o COin- *Gen. 34. days f Isra t to ti esseng f the p f the P ld hi God an en, a bor ever 1 it 14. ts o - Ou in O t. t O weep 6 tol it of rds, fox 1 the hoso shal 9 or, a "...ii. 28. oast ºne the 2ars rep Ou 2V V rit WO xe O al ing. W S - º C e will co Canile in the º ... herd hat º, d spi rd . al yol ughout saying, muel, i. º terr rº- ºrbear ": º ir voice after ople t .. e hear '. he º m thro º after º ead of t e inan %. us. - e e e 211 O l le sseng r one. * | Lox. *1026. the up-th 1 cam the p Innen hen 7 An nt t f me 1 a.1 *the aS ildre & 15. 34. told lifted Sau i/eth f the aul w - eS, nd se nd o Sau And Out he ch cil *Saul. le li hold, hat a ings o on S atly. in piec a he ha after 2n. anle no t he m W. peop d behº Wh tiding e up d grea In 111 the by t forth aſ OXC hey c k: a nd t the {Ads 2. 5 An aid, im the Catll findle red the 1 by - not o his d th Bezek; nd, al nto 4 &#. * | 5 Saul s ld him f God as kin "hewe Israe forth eth unt le. an 111 uSa id u the - - - t - ne ople, hem tho Sa nto and to irit O Qſer W. and ts of h no his be do e pe d th red they u the they Sp - ang en, Oas net to th bere und d say ime nd he his OX C COI un Oil m hu An e tin - Mudg. 8 * º: º . ‘. º º le, and º º: º shall i. A. the º |Mudg. se ti OK ghout al. 11 he p 8 e; we row, At d t lo. Sc to oug 9, ha th Isra hirty me, nor - : an - tº the nd he a thr saying SO S ll on ildren of ah t t ca To-m rance sh; id. To º: and º: º the º - . ''. men. º . ..". º ye . §. ...'s. ". º ..". º an hus shall ..","... : . . the ". *. VOu. people 29. fter il fith e hou Thus me In 1 Inc. : for t u un - he tººl, a A t f w mber d t me, aſ fºr Su rS Ca here e Ou ood utt * 8, i. *"...a... . he . hundre rs that º . . º Saul p * Heb. they nd whe c . ... he illess glad. 10 Were w we ll that s row, t § 8 A rael ºi. the ne ilead, And º, ..º. . uS a the In Or ; 'of Is thirty t id unto º; h: and t *row "w eth do wit O Oil *ś. Judah d they .. º have | *. º Sceill 11 it Was S t O - l 9 An o the e sha innen in said, S a le e say º hot, }. to the f º with u the peop y Sun hewed en O. hall 1 put *...* the nds the m dye s "Sau *anee, Caine a refore Ou, an v. that * ver, : 10 The unto y lorrow, * - he out "Ou. n the n . unto '. Jo O *A. 22 *~ – 338 XI. 12. – R. W. I. S.A. M U E L. - peh.10.27. See Luke f; 27. r2Sam.19. 22. s Ex.14.13, ch. 19. 6. t ch. 10.8. - ch.10.17. z ch. 10.8. a ch. 8. 5, 19, 20. b ch.10. i. 1 Thess. 2. 5. + Heb. run-on- Or, that I should hide Judg.5.11. † Heb. with. qJudg.3.7. r Judg.4.2. a Judg. 10. 7. & 13. 1. t Judg. 3. 12 *Judg. 10. 10. a Judg. 2. 13. * Judg. 10. 5, 16. - jung. 6. 14, 32. - Judg. 11.1. b. ch. 7. 13. c ch. 11.1. d ch. 8.3, • Judg. 8. 23. “in three companies; and they came into the midst of the host in the morning-watch, and slew the Ammonites until the heat of the day: and it came to pass, that they which remained were scattered, so that two of them were not left together. - 12 || And the people said unto Samuel, "Who is he that said, Shall Saul reign over us? “bring the men, that we may put them to death. 13 And Saul said, "There shall not a man be put to death this day: for to-day 'the LORD hath wrought salvation in Israel. 14 Then said Samuel to the people, Come, and let us go ‘to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there. 15 And all the people went to Gilgal; and there they made Saul king "before the LoRD in Gilgal: and ºthere they sacrificed sacrifices of peace-offerings before the LoRD: and there Saul and all the men of Israel rejoiced greatly. CHAPTER XII. Samuel testifieth his integrity. 1 AND Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have heark- ened unto “your voice in all that ye said unto me, and "have made a king over you. 2 And now, behold, the king “walketh before you: “and I am old and gray-headed; and behold, my sons are with you: and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day. 3 Behold, here I am : witness against me before the Lord, and before Whis anointed; "whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken P or whom have I defrauded? whom have I |oppressed ? or of whose hand have I received any f bribe || to "blind mine eyes therewith ? and I will restore it you. 4 And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor op- 2. pressed us, neither hast thou taken aught of any man's hand. 5 And he said unto them, The LoRD is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, ‘that ye have not found ..aught “in mine hand. And they answered, He is witness. 6 "And Samuel said unto the people, ‘It is the LoRD that || advanced Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt. 7 Now therefore stand still, that I may "reason with you before the Lord of all the frighteous acts of the Lord, which he did f to you and to your fathers. - 8 "When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers "cried unto the LoRD, then the LoRD sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place. 9 And when they "forgat the Lord their God, "he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of “the Philistines, and into the hand of the king ‘of Moab, and they fought against them. 10 And they cried unto the Lord, and said, "We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, *and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth : but now "deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee. 11 And the LoRD sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and "Jeph- thah, and *Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye dwelled safe. 12 And when ye saw that “Nahash the king of the chil- dren of Ammon came against you, *ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over us: when “the LoRD your God was your king. 13 Now therefore, "behold the king "whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have desired and behold, "the LoRD hath set a king over you. 14 If ye will fear the Lord, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not rebel against the foommandment of the LoRD, then shall both ye, and also the king that reigneth . over you, t continue following the LORD your God. 15 But if ye will "not obey the voice of the LoRD, but in three companies; and they came into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and smote the Ammonites until the heat of the day: and it came to pass, that they which remained were scattered, so 12 that two of them were not left together. And the people said unto Samuel, Who is he that said, Shall Saul reign over us? bring the men, that we may put 13 them to death. And Saul said, There shall not a man be put to death this day: for to-day the LoRD hath wrought deliverance in Israel. 14 Then said Samuel to the people, Come and let us 15 go to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there. And all the people went to Gilgal; and there they made Saul king before the LoRD in Gilgal; and there they sacrificed sacrifices of peace offerings before the LoRD ; and there Saul and all the men of Israel re- joiced greatly. 12 And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto 2 me, and have made a king over you. And now, behold, the king walketh before you : and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons are with you: and I have walked before you from my youth 3 unto this day. Here I am : witness against me before the Lord, and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken P or whose ass have I taken P or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed ? or of whose hand have I taken a *ransom “to blind mine 4 eyes therewith ? and I will restore it you. And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken aught of any man's hand. 5 And he said unto them, The LoRD is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found aught in my hand. And they said, 6 He is witness. And Samuel said unto the people, It is the Lord that'appointed Moses and Aaron, and that 7 brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt. Now therefore stand still, that I may plead with you before the LoRD concerning all the righteous acts of the LoRD, which he did to you and to your fathers. 8 When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the Lord, then the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, who brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, 9 and made them to dwell in this place. But they forgat the LoRD their God, and he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them. 10 And they cried unto the Lord, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and have served the Baalim and the Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of "our enemies, and we 11 will serve thee. And the Lord sent Jerubbaal, and *Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, 12 and ye dwelled in safety. And when ye saw that Na- hash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay, but a king shall reign over us: when the Lord your God was your king. 13 Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have asked for: and, behold, the Lord 14 hath set a king over you. If ye will fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken unto his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the LoRD, "and both ye and also the king that reigneth over you 15 be followers of the LoRD your God, well: but if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the Lord, but IIIeb. salva- tior. 2 Or, bribe 80r, tº I should hide mine eyes at him. The Sept. has, et'en a pair of shoes? annurer against me and I will dºc. See Ecclus. xlvi.19. 4. Or, mad. 5Somo ancient author- ities read, Barak- 60r, tº shall both ye ...the Lord your God: but dea - . V. 339 – R. C. B. then 1095. D, nt of the º "as º: U E L. mmandme against y stan; i. M inst the co RD be ag refore ill . I. S.A. bel against d of the Lo Now º LoRD will . - rede s han f thers. - h tine to- your e 113 al - 1C st rin n shall the shall th ainst your t thing, wh wheat harve Send king 1 f the LoRD, ". your 16 it was º this grea Is it not "...i."... 11. nt O ºf was ill an eyes. LORD, an C1 S in XIII. ndme 'as i ich sti 7Oul the L know done - nnna - Ou, - whic before y 11 unto hall k have So A. V. inst the con against y - at thing, 7 do will ca ; and ye sº ich ye ing. #9. rebel . LoRD be ag d see this grea to the 1 day?d * rain º º * al *. . - - - in ask ne e 1005. hand o "stand an 2s till call un ay thun . kedness RD, in a : and t he peop S. refore * our eyes. *I wi hat ye m "Our wic f the Lo LORD ; d all t ll the ºil. father Now the fore y -day P in ; tha hich ye y ight o to the * : an And a m Ex. 16 | ill do be rest to nd ra t, whic the sig lled un t day: uel. tS unto 13, 31. 26. D will -at-harv nder a 25 great, king. 18 lel ca in tha d Sam ervan e ºn Prov. the LoR t"whea and thu ickedness iñº, you a ent Samu and ra ORD an for thys we hav ** 6. As if no hall se wickedn. asking LoRD s nder the L l, Pray t: for king. o Josh. 17 d he S t”yout RD, 111 the f ared thu feared muel, die In O - us a in a to D, an e tha the Lo : and atly fe eatly id unto Sa we die to ask t: ye jº. | Lor - nd se ight of LORD; le gre 19 gr said u d. that 's evil, r no - Jam. 5.10, ºcclve a in the sig to the he peop eople h Go > ins this le. Fea aside 17, 18. |pel e in t led un *all t for thy p RD thy ur Sin eople, not it! º, done :l calle : and "Pray fo he Lo ll o the p turn w1th !: * have nn ulc day: - 1, "Pr r We th nto a id unto il: yet LoRD // 2"The º: 18 So Sa in that Samue 2. t: ſo ded u said is evil: ºve the then t. - a111 - - not. ad lel this rve tº : 1.Or - Sep i. thunder º i". º . º al ºw. 20 And . º "..., but . º not has, : *} is LoRD he peo thy OCI, il. to ask t:ye - - have in ing the ırn ye ic] cannot tfor- ºr, ide *...* the d all t LoRD his evil, Fear no llowing l followi : *and tu which will no it not as 1 John 5. 19 An the sins Z// *ople, in ſo from 1 art; - things LoRD auSe 1 er the - nto ur e ide fro "Our Inc all in For the ce: bec .. *m. ..". "... º .. º º . ". ºlº 10. a ue SS - ve - li yo ‘e goalter. hou hey a is grea ou a pe; tha --- 19. 0 * An - icke LoRD w 72 short (7.7% v. is O deliver, ple fo to m God O ray for IIab, 2. * 2 ll this w the “for the for they *for hi 22 his peo LoRD me, - to p ight 1 ºut.8, 4. done a tº serve side: iver: fo jle tº sake ed the as for m ceasing the rig :*kings do RD, bu re not as r deliv his peop LoRD h pleas reover RD 111 d and - uth º, iſ lºi, ‘turn ye rofit no sake his d the hat More the LoR he good an in tr Ps, 94. # And *t nnot p - ot for lease - -- imself. ainst u in t ve him hings tº 21 hich cal will not hath p 5uld sin 23 him sin agai truct yo nd ser reat thi Ps. 106.8. ings will LoRD se Wit shou ill hould ill ins ORD, al how g wick- Jer, 14.21. thing * "the : becau id that I “I Wi S : but I w the IL sider till do - Ezek. 20. 22 For 's sake: bid t : but Ou ; fear for con hall s king. 14. ... . ne's - for "Ou . y Only rt : fo five s Our º, great º his Pºp. me, º i. pray for y ith all your 24 . all your #. º º ye and ... *"... ifal. i. 2 make Over as *in ceasing ht way: th wi OUI. W1t h done fo nsumed, hen he o And text !". 23 More RD + °i the rig him in tru done for y *|25 he hath ll be co old w Israel. C- has, ſ" 2 inst the Lo d and erve 111 hath sumed, 25 e sha - fears Over l; wher. ul Fºur. ainst "goo and serve grs he be con edly, y *thirty] y ears f Israel; d in sa º ag Ou the LoRD, at thing shall as [ f t d two y nein O sh an tras - Ruin, 1. 9. teach y fear the w ‘grea l Wye Saul w C1Gºne sand m Michma with ear Col. 1.9 “Only fe ider ||ho ickedly, 13 d he reig thous 1 in M Were V ty 2 Tim.1.3 24 "consi ill do wi ign; an im three ith Sau and v f the old. a lºs. 34.11 - r “C St. 2 rel hin r wit housa st O - i.". "...". and your k HAFTER ºf eign ..". º: º is tent. à...". verse is Żóion G *both ye C A/e callet/ z/; hen le In Oun ibeah O to us - - nes t la Saul omitted and— - d w he in Gi *V man listi, d 1. º }} ..Sazz/’s †. year; an 1 . º i. of the º of it. ... . c lºcci. … - ; 1-el, n 1 ar lan - t -- ne Israe eth-e le arri: ines he ne 7 tha rised ñº. 1 SAUL + ... housand men . in ". . 3 º i. º .. º and j º r Isra ree tho sh an f Be - n throug ll Isr ilistines, but in a a gre ‘s. ears Ove - three M : hmas - ah O t ba, al npet And d Phi - l the "... 2 Sau 2re with - | Jonat 1 In a ilistines l b C Hebre the gar - abomi there ce º?”, and wer 'ere with nt every he Phi d Sau Let the hitten had in a 'ere ga the **|tions, sand we le he sent on of t 't. An he 4 1 had sm Was ople w her number 20. thous cop Granºris d of ". Let t Sau 1 also he pe toget - irty is t, 28. d a f the p "the g - hear Ing, Israe d th lves tog x th "*. he rest o Snnote ilistines land, saying that Is s. An Gilgal. d themsel s, and si insert- jº, and th nathan : he Phi ll the la ison hilistines. Saul to semble hariots, ich is ed. 1003. 3 And Jo : and t hout a - al garri Ph ſter ilistines ass sand c nq whi Hleb. 3 in || Geba; a hrough itten a g 111131- ther a hilisti irty thou the sa e up, son of | tº thi d smitte bon ge he P thirty aS Cann *** "I was in loc ul ha d in a - d th el ople hey 11. ºne year i z0//7 he trum p ſtaf Sat as ha lled to r An ith Isra - nd pe : and t th-ave his reign- blew th hear. d say f lso i was were ca. O fight wi emen, a ltitude : d of Be in a * ºws ºr | hear srael a ople v to fig d horseme Innu twar ere a cli.10.2m Hebre 11 Israe that Is he peop r to usan re in h. eas they W the l, ch. 10.5. And ºl -: s, and - and t togethe d tho - Sea. sho Michmas > w that d,) then 10, 4 hilistines, ilistines : elves -> uSan On the d in ael sa istresse */ hickets, the hill. f the P Plli 1: - ral d thems S1.x tho re itche of Isr re dis d in t he 4 Or, !. o ith the Gilgal. thered th s, and a-sho and p Innen le wer VeS, an "...'", ºulºiſk, in W - ul to. ºn a ga } ariots, the se h n the eop In Ca - No of ºn 3430. Itio er Sa ilistines sand cha - On ichmash, Wher the p lves i in "pits. land. 5 Or. ..";" º the f . ". *... in Mich º º: ..". ...i. to º: yet in ... 5 ith Israel, as the and Pl trait, le did nd in Over he wa ing. "ith ople le up, in a S : peop. ocks, a d 9. One Saul, embling fight w n, and pe hey can Were id hide and in r is had g for him tr Set - c - rew aS l - the horseme de: and t aven. w that they eople “di nd in 7 f the Heb ilead; but le followed rding to 1 came in ..". º Israel sa then the P. rocks, a O d and G ll the peop days, acco t Samue from º When º Were ". in thickets, to the º º he . Jad appoi le were sc burnt gº eople S. an Jordan ilgal, an 8 An Samue he peop ither the d he of. * (for the p in caves, Over in Gilg ime that : and t ing hith s. An S that, *Judg.6 º "...i in ºw. . was yet i t time . º's. said, B . º, to º: igh places, the Saul, he or he se : no And S. he pea d it c ffering º A fºr Sa bling. . gº to t ilgal; im. nd the An d of o 1 went - - im trem ding to Gi -> 9 hi C. a. Pring. cn d Sau • Or. 7 An d Gilead d him aCCOr e not ing to me, nt offe de an ; and . And bless d an followe n days, el cam ing he bur d ma 1 came; him. l of Ga eople f ied seve t Samu e. and 0 fered t he ha d. Samue "salute d Sau - - - > - t"S An 11 the p ſhe tarri inted: bu rom him. >ring to m 1 SOOn as behol - he migh e P +Heb. a. “And appoi ared fro ºnt-offel e. or aS ffering, - that h don trembled 8 || 1 /had attere burn ffering. de an nt o him, t thou ºfter him. Samue ere SC ither a urnt-o d made : bur eet t has "ºn. 108. that Sº ople w Bring hi d the b he ha me; t to m id. Wha the pe aid, Bt ~ ffere in as nuel ca - 11 ou 1 said, and Saul s nd he o at as SOO l, San him. annue 9 ſº A aSS, that ring ". †salute And S ſoner to p -offering, 1 mig e? peace nd it ..". e burnt-of m. that he thou don 10 Al ering th meet º - t hast f off t to Wha end o il went ou el said, and *''. Samue º, ii d cattere Were S 2 people w that the p I sa id, Bec Saul sa auSC ed le were v that the peop W se I sa id. Becaus said, | A. V. — 340 I. S. A. M U E L. - XIII. 12. – R. V. thine heart: turn thee; behold, I am with thee according to thine heart. 8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over unto these men, and we will discover ourselves unto them. unto him, Do all that is in thine heart: turn thee, behold I am with thee according to thy heart. 8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over unto the men, and we will discover ourselves unto them. ºs. from me, and that thou camest not within the days ap- from me, and that thou camest not within the days '.. pointed, and that the Philistines gathered themselves to- appointed, and that the Philistines assembled them- ſº gether at Michmash; 12 selves together at Michmash; therefore said I, Now 12 Therefore said I, The Philistines will come down now up- will the Philistines come down upon me to Gilgal, ... on me to Gilgal, and I have not fmade supplication unto the and I have not intreated the favour of the LoRD: I the face. LoRD: I forced myself therefore, and offered a burnt-offering. forced myself therefore, and offered the burnt offer- i:;" | 13 And Samuel said to Saul, “Thou hast done foolishly:|13 ing. And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done fool- feh;15:11. (thou hast not kept the commandment of the LoRD thy ishly: thou hast not kept the commandment of the God, which he commanded thee: for now would the LoRD LoRD thy God, which he commanded thee: for now have established thy kingdom upon Israel for ever. would the LORD have established thy kingdom upon §3. 14 "But now thy kingdom shall not continue: "the LoRD | 14 Israel for ever. But now thy kingdom shall not con- *1844. hath sought him a man after his own heart, and the LoRD | tinue : the LoRD hath sought him a man after his hath commanded him to be captain over his people, because own heart, and the LoRD hath appointed him to be thou hast not kept that which the Lord commanded thee. prince over his people, because thou hast not kept 15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up from Gilgal unto that which the Lord commanded thee. Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people that 15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up from Gilgal '... were t present with him, about 'six hundred men. unto Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the {*, *. 16 And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people that people that were present with him, about six hundred ; were present with them, abode in f Gibeah of Benjamin:|16 men. And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the peo- wer. 3, but the Philistines encamped in Michmash. ple that were present with them, abode in Geba of 17 || And the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philis- Benjamin : but the Philistines encamped in Mich- times in three $ompanies: one company turned unto the 17 mash. And the spoilers came out of the camp of :*.*. way that leadeth to "Ophrah, unto the land of Shual: the Philistines in three companies: one company - --- Jºshidº. 18 And another company turned the way?o 'Beth-horon: turned unto the way that leadeth to Ophrah, unto ** and another company turned to the way of the border that 18 the land of Shual: and another company turned the :** looketh to the valley of "Zeboim toward the wilderness. way to Beth-horon: and another company turned the **** 19 || Now "there was no smith found throughout all the way of the border that looketh down upon the valley 14. land of Israel: (for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews of Zeboim toward the wilderness. *** make them swords or spears;) 19 Now there was no smith found throughout all the 20 But all the Israelites went down to the Philistines, to land of Israel: for the Philistines said, Lest the He- sharpen every man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, 20 brews make them swords or spears: but all the Is-, or and his mattock. raelites went down to the Philistines, to sharpen every ºn tº 21. Yet they had t a file for the mattocks, and for the man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, and his the ºff. coulters, and for the forks, and for the axes, and f to sharpen 21 mattock; yet they had a file for the mattocks, and . toº the goads. for the coulters, and for the forks, and for the axes; ºr, :** 22 So it came to pass in the day of battle, that "there was 22 and to set the goads. So it came to pass in the day and of neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the of battle, that there was neither sword nor spear found .." people that were with Saul and Jonathan : but with Saul in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul in fººt and with Jonathan his son was there found. and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his . º, 23 °And the garrison of the Philistines went out to the pas-23 son was there found. And the garrison of the Philis- text is camp. sage of Michmash. CHAPTER XIV times went out unto the pass of Michmash. *: Jonathan goeth and miraculously smiteth the Philistines' garrison. 14 Now it fell upon a day, that Jonathan the son of about lost. 1 Now || it came to pass upon a day, that Jonathan the Saul said unto the young man that bare his armour, }... son of Saul said unto the young man that bare his armour, Come and let us go over to the Philistines' garrison, ** | Come, and let us go over to the Philistines' garrison that is that is on yonder side. But he told not his father. on the other side. But he told not his father. 2 And Saul abode in the uttermost part of Gibeah 2 And Saul tarried in the uttermost part of Gibeah under under the pomegranate tree which is in Migron: and a pomegranate-tree which is in Migron: and the people the people that were with him were about six hun- • ch.13.15. that were with him were “about six hundred men; 3 dred men; and Ahijah, the son of Ahitub, Ichabod's *** 3 And "Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, “I-chabod's brother, the brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the priest #. son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the Lord's priest in Shiloh, of the LoRD in Shiloh, wearing an ephod. And the *** *wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that Jona- 4 people knew not that Jonathan was gone. And be- **** than was gone. tween the passes, by which Jonathan sought to go 4 And between the passages by which Jonathan sought to over unto the Philistines' garrison, there was a rocky *****|go over "unto the Philistines' garrison, there was a sharp rock crag on the one side, and a rocky crag on the other on the one side, and a sharp rock on the other side: and the side: and the name of the one was Bozez, and the name of the one was Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh. 5 name of the other Seneh. The one crag rose up !. 5 Thefforefrontofthe one was situate northward overagainst on the north in front of Michmash, and the other - Michmash, and the other southward over against Gibeah. 6 on the south in front of Geba. And Jonathan said 6 And Jonathan said to the young man that bare his armour, to the young man that bare his armour, Come and Come, and let us go over unto the garrison of these uncir- let us go over unto the garrison of these uncir- cumcised: it may be that the LoRD will work for us: for cumcised: it may be that the Lord will work for 43's "... there is no restraint to the LoRD’to save by many or by few. us: for there is no restraint to the Lord to save fºliº 7 And his armour-bearer said unto him, Do all that is in 7 by many or by few. And his armourbearer said A. V. 341 – R. V. – XIV. 28. I. S. A. M U E L. B. C. *cutiºn. *- + Heb. Besiſ. * See Gen #14. udg.i.11. § hal an "now of º of !ºlg. 7:21 # is !ob is 11 k ch. l: - {it." º *Geº.5. *ver. 20. *Y. *"ºn. tº: **. t Heb. *...* g. 7. 20 §º. 3 Jud 22. *4.13.6. º 9 If they say thus unto us, f ſarry until we come to you; 9 If they say thus unto us, Tarry until we come to then we will stand still in our place, and will not go up unto them. 10 But if they say thus, Come up unto us; then we will go up: for the LoRD hath delivered them into our hand; and "this shal/ be a sign unto us. 11 And both of them discovered themselves unto the gar- rison of the Philistines: and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of the holes where they had hid themselves. 12 And the men of the garrison answered Jonathan and his armour-bearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will shew you a thing. And Jonathan said unto. his armour- bearer, Come up after me: for the LoRD hath delivered them into the hand of...Israel. 13 And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and upon his feet, and his armour-bearer after him: and they fell be- fore Jonathan ; and his armour-bearer slew after him. 14 And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his armour- !, bearer made, was about twenty men, within as it were ||an half-acre of land, which a yoke of orem might plough. 15 And ºthere was trembling in the host, in the field, and among all the people: the garrison, and “the spoilers, they also trembled, and the earth quaked: so it was f 'a very great trembling. 16 And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked; and behold, the multitude melted away, and they "went on beating down one another. 17 Then said Saul unto the people that were with him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. And when they had numbered, behold, Jonathan and his armour- bearer were not there. 18 And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring hither the ark of God. For the ark of God was at that time with the chil- dren of Israel. 19 And it came to pass while Saul "talked unto the priest, that ſhe noise that zvas in the host of the Philistines went on, t nd increased: and Saul said unto the priest, Withdraw hine hand. 20 Arº Saul and all the people that were with him fas- sembled themselves, and they came to the battle: and be- hold, “every man's sword was against his fellow, and there was a very great discomfiture. 21 Moreover, the Hebrews that were with the Philistines before that time, which went up with them into the camp from the country round about, even they also turned to be with the Israelites that were with Saul and Jonathan. 22 Likewise all the men of Israel which "had hid them- selves in mount Ephraim, when they heard that the Philis- tines fled, even they also followed hard after them in the battle. 23 "So the Lord saved Israel that day: and the battle #7. passed over "unto Beth-aven. 24 || And the men of Israel were distressed that day: for Saul had “adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any food until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of the people tasted any food. 25 “And all they of the land came to a wood; and there was “honey upon the ground. 26 And when the people were come into the wood, be- hold, the honey dropped: but no man put his hand to his mouth; for the people feared the oath. 27 But Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath: wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand, and dipped it in an honey-comb, and put his hand to his mouth; and his eyes were enlight- ened. 28 Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father straitly charged the people with an oath, saying, |12 And the men of the garrison answered Jonathan up unto us; then we will go up : for the LoRD hath delivered them into our hand: and this shall be º 11 sign unto us. And botli of them discovered them- selves unto the garrison of the Philistines: and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of the holes where they had hid themselves. and his armourbearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will slew you a thing. And Jonathan said unto his armourbearer, Come up after me: for the LoRD hatil delivered them into the hand of Israel. 13 And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and upon his feet, and his armourbearer after him: and they fell before Jonathan; and his armourbearer slew them 14 after lim. And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his armourbearer made, was about twenty men, within as it were "half a furrow's length in an acre 15 of land. And there was a trembling in the camp, in the field, and among all the people; the garrison, and the spoilers, they also trembled: and the earth quaked; 16 so there was “an exceeding great trembling. And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked; and, behold, the multitude melted away, and they went hither and thither. 17 Then said Saul unto the people that were with him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. And when they had numbered, behold, Jonathan 18 and his armourbearer were not there. And Saul said unto Ahjah, “Bring hither the ark of God. For the ark of God was there at that time with the chil- 19 dren of Israel. And it came to pass, while Saul talked unto the priest, that the tumult that was in the camp of the Philistines went on and increased: and Saul said unto the priest, Withdraw thine hand. 20 And Saul and all the people that were with him were gathered together, and came to the battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his fellow, 21 and there was a very great discomfiture. Now the Hebrews that were with the Philistines as beforetime, which went up with them "into the camp from the country round about; even they also turned to be with the Israelites that were with Saul and Jonathan. 22 Likewise all the men of Israel which had hid them- selves in the hill country of Ephraim, when they heard that the Philistines fled, even they also ſol- 23 lowed hard after them in the battle. So the Lord saved Israel that day: and the battle passed over by 24 Beth-aven. And the men of Israel were distressed that day: but Saul adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any food until it be evening, and I be avenged on mine enemies. So 25 none of the people tasted food. And all 'the people came into the forest; and there was honey upon the 26 ground. And when the people were come unto the forest, behold, “the honey dropped: but no man put his hand to his mouth; for the people feared the 27 oath. But Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath: wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that was in his hand, and dipped it in the honeycomb, and put his hand to 28 his mouth; and his eyes were enlightened. Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father you; then we will stand still in our place, and will 10 not go up unto them. But if they say thus, Come straitly charged the people with an oath, saying, ſº a about 1087. - 1 Or, ha& at-a-r- of land *Heb. * ºrem- bling ºf God. 3.The Sept. has, Bring hither the ephod. For he trore the ephod aſ that time before Israel. 4 Heb. and. 5 Or, in the cºmp, round about 6. The Sept. has, they ales turned to be dºo. 7 Flab. the laws *Gr, a stre-in- oſ" hº _- A. V. --- 342 I. S.A. M U E L. - XIV. 29. – R. W. a.º.º. Cursed 4e the man that eateth any food this day. And the Cursed be the man that eateth food this day. And ... i Gr people were |faint. 29 the people were faint. Then said Jonathan, My lº reary. 29 Then said Jonathan, My father hath troubled the land: father hath troubled the land: see, I pray you, how see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been enlightened, be- mine eyes have been enlightened, because I tasted cause I tasted a little of this honey. 30 a little of this honey. How much more, if haply 30 How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely the people had eaten freely to-day of the spoil of to-day of the spoil of their enemies which they found P for their enemies which they ſound 2 for now hath º' had there not been now a much greater slaughter among there been no great slaughter among the Philis- ... the Philistines? 31 times. And they smote of the Philistines that day tº 31 And they smote the Philistines that day from Mich- from Michmash to Aijalon: and the people were nor: mash to Aijalon: and the people were very faint. 32 very faint. And the people flew upon the spoil, ... 32 And the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep, and took sheep, and oxen, and calves, and slew ºr and oxen, and calves, and slew them on the ground: and them on the ground: and the people did eat them tº “" ;º the people did eat them with the blood. 33 with the blood. Then they told Saul, saying, Be- ºidº 33 || Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the people sin hold, the people sin against the Lorp, in that they **is against the LoRD, in that they eat with the blood. And he eat with the blood. And he said, Ye have dealt łº said, Ye have |transgressed: roll a great stone unto me treacherously: roll a great stone unto me this day. - - o - - fºr this day. 34 And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the W. 34 And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, people, and say unto them, Bring me hither every and say unto them, Bring me hither every man his ox, and man his ox, and every man his sheep, and slay them every man his sheep, and slay them here, and eat; and sin here, and eat; and sin not against the Lord in eat- not against the Lord in eating with the blood. And all the ing with the blood. And all the people brought º people brought every man his ox f with him; that night, and every man his ox with him that night, and slew them * siew them there. 35 there. And Saul built an altar unto the Lord : the #, " 35 And Saul "built an altar unto the Lord : + the same same was the first altar that he built unto the LoRD. *... W. the first altar that he built unto the Lord. 36 - And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philis- º”| 36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines times by night, and spoil them until the morning ** |by night, and spoil them until the morning light, and let us light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us draw said the priest, Let us draw near hither unto God. near hither unto God. - 37 And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down 37 And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after after the Philistines P wilt thou deliver them into the the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the hand of hand of Israel? But he answered him not that day. - *** *|Israel? But he answered him not that day. 38 And Saul said, Draw nigh hither, all ye ‘chiefs of . *** | 38 And Saul said, “Draw ye near hither all the fichief of the people: and know and see wherein this sin hath corraº #!”. the people: and know and see wherein this sin hath been 39 been this day. For, as the Lord liveth, which saveth º, this day. Israel, though it be in Jonathan my son, he shall §§§º 39 For *as the LoRD liveth, which saveth Israel, though surely die. But there was not a man among all the 12. 5. it be in Jonathan my son, he shall surely die. But there 40 people that answered him. Then said he unto all was not a man among all the people that answered him. Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan my 40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on one side, and I son will be on the other side. And the people and Jonathan my son will be on the other side. And the said unto Saul, Do what seemeth good unto thee. people said unto Saul, Do what seemeth good unto thee. 41 Therefore Saul said unto the LoRD, the God of 41 Therefore Saul said unto the LoRD God of Israel, Israel, *Shew the right. And Jonathan and Saul ºf ºn. ‘Give a perfect lot. “And Saul and Jonathan were taken:|42 were taken by lot : but the people escaped. And . *.*, but the people fescaped. Saul said, Cast loſs between me and Jonathan my is §3. 42 And Saul said, Cast lots between me and Jonathan my 43 son. And Jonathan was taken. Then Saul said to ***|son. And Jonathan was taken. - Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done. And Jona- *10. 20, 43 Then Saul said to Jonathan, “Tell me what thou has than told him, and said, I did certainly taste a little *hº done. And Jonathan told him, and said, "I did but taste honey with the end of the rod that was in mine hand; rºrth. a little honey with the end of the rod that was in mine |44 and, lo, I must die. And Saul said, God do so and ** |hand, and lo, I must die. 45 more also: for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. And gº 44 And Saul answered, "God do so, and more also: "for the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who #... thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. - hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? God ” 45 And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who forbid : as the LoRD liveth, there shall not one hair #;" |hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? God forbid: 'as of his head fall to the ground; for he hath wrought jºr the Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to ... with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan,” ñºz. the ground; for he hath wrought with God this day. So |46 that he died not. Then Saul went up from follow- . 18. the people rescued Jonathan, that he died not. ing the Philistines: and the Philistines went to their 46 Then Saul went up from following the Philistines: and own place. the Philistines went to their own place. 47 Now when Saul had taken the kingdom over son he 47 || So Saul took the kingdom over Israel, and fought | Israel, he fought against all his enemies on every put against all his enemies on every side, against Moab, and side, against Moab, and against the children of * w *** against the children of “Ammon, and against Edom, and Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings ... ** against the kings of Zobah, and against the Philistines: of Zobah, and against the Philistines: and whither- the º, and whithersoever he turned himself, he vexed them. 48 soever he turned himself, he vexed them. And he ºl º; 48 And he gathered an host, and "smote the Amalekites, did valiantly, and smote the Amalekites, and de-, ... 8. " " and delivered Israel out of the hands of them that spoiled livered Israel out of the hands of them that spoiled torious them. them. - -" A. V. – XV. 18. I. s AMU E L. 343 – R. V. . abººst. sch. 31.2. 1 Chron. 8.33. tireb. 4biner. 9 ch. 9, 1. tº ch. 8, 11. *ch. 9, 10. *Ex. 17. § lº. un. . §". 24. Deut. 25. 17, 18, 19. c Lev, 27. J , 29. ush. 6. 21, 1.6.17 ºver. 35. *u. G.5,7. isi. 24. 9. o, About 1079. 49 Now "the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Ishui, and Melchi-shua: and the names of his two daughters were these ; the name of the first-born Merab, and the name of the younger Michal: 50 And the name of Saul's wife was Ahinoam, the daugh- ter of Ahimaaz; and the name of the captain of his host was i Abner, the son of Ner, Saul's uncle. 51 "And Kish was the father of Saul; and Ner the father of Abner was the son of Abiel. 52 And there was sore war against the Philistines all the days of Saul: and when Saul saw any strong man, or any valiant man,”he took him unto him. CHAPTER XV. Samuel sendeth Saul to destroy Amalek. 1 SAMUEL also said unto Saul, “The LORD sent me to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the LORD. 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, "how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt. 3 Now go and smite Amalek, and “utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 4 And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah. 5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and | laid wait in the valley. - 6 "And Saul said unto "the Kenites, “Go, depart, get you |down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them : for ſye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed |from among the Amalekites. 7 "And Saul smote the Amalekites from "Havilah, until thou comest to 'Shur, that is over against Egypt, 8 And “he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and * | *utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. 9 But Saul and the people "spared Agag, and the best of |the sheep, and of the oxen, and || of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly de- stroy them : but every thing that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly. 10 * Then came the word of the LoRD unto Samuel, saying, 11 "It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king : for he is “turned back from following me, "and hath not performed my commandments. And it “grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the LoRD all night. 12 And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to "Carmel, and behold, he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal. 13 And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, “Blessed be thou of the LoRD: I have performed the com- mandment of the Lord. 14 And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear? 15 And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: ‘for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the LoRD thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed. 16 Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the LoRD hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on. 17 And Samuel said, "When thou wast little in thine own sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel, and the Lord anointed thee king over Israel ? 18 And the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said, Go, and i. 22. ki 9. * Pch.13.13. Yet, 3,5 "ch.9.21. "- 49 Now the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Ishvi, i.; and Malchi-shua : and the names of his two daugh- *. - ters were these; the name of the firstborn Merab, ***. 50 and the name of the younger Michal: and the name . of Saul's wife was Ahinoam the daughter of Ahimaaz: ancient and the name of the captain of his host was Abner * 51 the son of Ner, Saul's uncle. And Kish was the and father of Saul; and Ner the father of Abner was the :* son of Abiel. of San 52 And there was sore war against the Philistines all *...* the days of Saul: and when Saul saw any mighty the sons man, or any valiant man, he took him unto him. ...* 15 And Samuel said unto Saul, The Lord sent me ..." to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel: - now thereforehearken thou unto the voice of the words 2 of the LoRD. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I have|*or, rº marked that which Amalek did to Israel, how he set “ himself against him in the way, when he came up 3 out of Egypt. Now go and smite Amalek, and “utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them “Hºº. not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suck- devote ling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 4 And Saul summoned the people, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and 5ten thousand men of Judah. And Saul came to the 6 city of Amalek, and “laid wait in the valley. And '9. Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them : for ye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the 7 Kenites departed from among the Amalekites. And Saul smote the Amalekites, from Havilah as thou 8 goest to Shur, that is before Egypt. And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. 9 But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not "utterly destroy them: but every thing that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly. 10 Then came the word of the Lord unto Samuel, 11 saying, It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And Samuel was wroth ; and he cried unto the Lord all 12 night. And Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning; and it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a "monument, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to 13 Gilgal. And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of the Lord: I have per- 14 formed the commandment of the LoRD. And Sam- uel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which 15 I hear? And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best, mos, of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the devoted. LoRD thy God; and the rest we have "utterly de-l'º. gh 16 stroyed. Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I º: will tell thee what the Lord hath said to me this in. 17 night. And he said unto him, Say on. And Sam- *. uel said, “Though thou wast little in thine own sight, ''. wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel ?, ºpes of 18 And the Lord anointed thee king over Israel; and Israe’ the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and, – 6 Heb. - A. V. — 344 B. C. about 1079. † Heb. they -on-sur-c. ºver. 13. * ... 15. * Ps. 50.8 9 Prov. 21.3. Isa. 1. 11, 12, 13, 16, 17 jer. 7. 22, 23. Mic.6.6,7, 8. Heb. 10.6, 7. 8.9 , 8, 9. a Eccl.5.1. Hos. 6. 6. Matt. 5.24. & 9. 13. & 12. 7. Mark 12. | Or, rternity, or, victory. h Num. 23. 19. Ezek. 24. 14. 2 Tim. 2. 13. Tit. 1. 2. i John 5. 44. & 12.43. ſ: Ex.17.11. Num. 14. 45. See Judg. 1. 7. !ch. 11. 4. m See eh. 19. 24. nver. 11. ch. 16. 1. over. 11. about 1063. a ch.15.35. ch.15.23. a ch. 9, 16. 2 Kings 9. t * Psisto. & 89.19,20. Acts 13.22. + Tieh. in thy hand. ech. 9. 12. & 20, 29. f Ex.4.15. w ch. 9. 16. h ch. 21.1. } Heb. meeting. il Kings 2. 13 2 kings 9. 22. utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until t they be consumed. 19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LoRD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the LoRD P 20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, “I have obeyed the voice of the LoRD, and have gone the way which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. - 21 "But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things, which should have been utterly de- stroyed, to sacrifice unto the LoRD thy God in Gilgal. 22 And Samuel said, ‘Hath the LoRD as great delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LoRD P Behold, “to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. 23 For rebellion is as the sin of f witchcraft, and stub- bornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast re- jected the word of the Lord, "he hath also rejected thee from being king. 24 * “And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words: because I "feared the people, and obeyed their voice. 25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the Lord. 26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: 3.13. for thou hast rejected the word of the LoRD, and the LoRD ** |hath rejected thee from being king over Israel. 27 And as Samuel turned about to go away, ſhe laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent. 28 And Samuel said unto him, "The LoRD hath rent the ..] kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine that is better than thou. 29 And also the Strength of Israel "will not lie nor re- |pent: for he is not a man, that he should repent. 30 Then he said, I have sinned: yet "honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LoRD thy God. 31 So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul wor- shipped the Lord. 32 Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past. 33 And Samuel said, “As thy sword hath made women child- less, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LoRD in Gilgal. 34 || Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to 'Gibeah of Saul. 35 And "Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death: nevertheless Samuel "mourned for Saul: and the LoRD “repented that he had made Saul king over Israel. CHAPTER XVI. Samuel anointeth David. 1 AND the LoRD said unto Samuel, “How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing "I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? “fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehemite: for "I have provided me a king among his sons. 2 And Samuel said, How can I go? if Saul hear it, he will kill me. And the Lord said, Take an heifer f with thee, and say, “I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. 3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and VI will shew thee what thou shalt do: and "thou shalt anoint unto me him whom I name unto thee. 4 And Samuel did that which the LoRD spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And the elders of the town "trembled at his t coming, and said, ‘Comest thou peaceably? 5 And he said, Peaceably: I am come to sacrifice unto the I. S.A. M U E L. - utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight 19 against them until they be consumed. Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LoRD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst that which 20 was evil in the sight of the LoRD P And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LoRD, and have gone the way which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have 21 utterly destroyed the Amalekites. But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the devoted things, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God 22 in Gilgal. And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord P. Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat 23 of rams. For rebellion is as the sin of *witchcraft, and stubbornness is as "idolatry and “teraphim. Be- cause thou hast rejected the word of the LoRD, he 24 hath also rejected thee from being king. And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned : for I have trans- gressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed 25 their voice. Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the 26 LoRD. And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not re- turn with thee: for thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected thee from be- 27 ing king over Israel. And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his robe, and 28 it rent, And Samuel said unto him, The Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, that is better 29 than thou. And also the "Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man, that he should 30 repent. Then he said, I have sinned: yet honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I 31 may worship the Lord thy God. So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped the LoRD. 32 Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him "delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitter- 33 ness of death is past. And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LoRD in Gilgal. 34 Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up 35 to his house to Gibeah of Saul. And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death; "for Samuel mourned for Saul: and the LoRD repented that he had made Saul king over Israel. 16 And the Lord said unto Samuel, How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from being king over Israel? fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehemite: for 2 I have provided me a king among his sons. And Samuel said, How can I go 2 if Saul hear it, he will kill me. And the LoRD said, Take an heifer with thee, and say, I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. 3.And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and I will shew thee what thou shalt do: and thou shalt anoint unto me 4 him whom I name unto thee. And Samuel did that which the LoRD spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And the elders of the city came to meet him trem- 5 bling, and said, Comest thou peaceably? And he said, Peaceably: I am come to sacrifice unto the XV. 19. – R. W. B. C. about 1079. -- 1 Heb. devoted. 2 Heb, diving- tion. sor, iniquity * See Gen. xxxi. 19, 34. 5 Or, Glory * Or, cheer- fully 76r, bia R. W. 5 — 84 §§ ith me to .. º me W - OnS, - nd co d his s aSS, 1 E L. selves, a esse an he to p: 1 In I. LoRD: And he sacrifice. he looke d is befo In 18, the sac- º to . "..." ... º Elihu. to d re LoR uel, C - De- ith me d them calle 2V We he Samuel tature; with 1 alle 6 they ly the unto his s Ot as XVII. 3 lves. and º and c t he wº said, àº. . º º, º - -- ~ * - - an t On f/22 ar A. V. - - if yourse CSSC anc ome, . 2.5 ar n Bu ce. Or im : for outw Then T. *sanctify ctified J }...". 7 him. "...". h on the heart. fore - RD : he san they D's ai is cou we rejec oket the s be º, . ... to pass Ş. the LOR on "his º: I º: *...". * . P. LORD 2 in 2 r - - Ul t I eetn; LoR d m th aSS Sam. *sºlo, the sac game tº J aid, k no e In S he and n ha to p -- to d it d "S Loo allS Ina t t - dab, ther ah iii. 3, 14. And it b. an el : bec h: bu binadab, Nei *Shamm hosen wn 6 | 'Eliab, Samu …, ture; Seeth ; ance, d A aid, de *Sh D C Shimeah ºis, d on - to his sta Illan he 8 calle he s Inacle LoR s be- 1 tº i.i. - aid un t of h Ot aS but th Jesse And Jesse th the to pas In Elin, •e him. RD Sº heigh ‘eth n ce uel. - Then - r ha is sons The Chr. ii. !Chron. before the Lo the h iók)) Jø earance, Sam this. id. Neithe of his Jesse, id: i. 27, is But 1 On the L rd app fore hosen said, even or, unto el sai 13, **kings 7 nce, or : “for utWa ss be - 9 cho nd he ade s 1 said Samu id, sime. tº 2. ntena him : the to him pa this. A esse. In Innue And he said, 10, ii. have r *looket “heart. b. and m LORD c he said, 10 this. uel. sen t hildren behold, **55.8. ..". Abinadab, th the And re Sam not chos ll thy ch st, and, |º]... -* v- - r -: to - *** f. D looket called Neither ha ass by. rel fo RD hath •e here a ounge said un till he’. fººt, Lor hen Jesse aid, Ne ah to p s befo 11 Loi se, Al et the y muel - ‘down. in. es. en he s "Shammah, aS not esse, 4 th y d Sar Sit In 1 - ñº. . º made º º Sons ſº hath no #. º". à". will º '..., jº, ther ha s...}. here all thy chi ld, nd and An d witha An n Sam- º, Ne in, Je el sai here a d beho Se hither. dv. an upon. Then, the *li. i. 10 Aga d Samu Are h est, an “Send Onne s ruddy, look up is he. him in º, i2. l: an Jesse, oung esse," 12 c he wa dly to for this inted LoRD ºf 24. |Samue SC. id unto t the yº into J hither. Now d goo im : fo d anoin f the ºil. sen thes 1 sai ineth ye 1 said u Onne ce, and g inthi il. an irit o ward. !ºli.i. chosen Samue renna1n Samue till he c *ruddy, tenan ise, ano of oi - the spi day for º 1 And - *There And - down he was look id. Ari - horn : and that #Sam"; 1 aid, ed. t sitt in. Now lv to 13 said, k the thren : id from ah. m 3. d he st he sheep ill no im in. good y to . he. l too is bre David Rama ted fro * Or, * An eth t 1. We W. ght him e, and g this is ue of his Oil "ent to depar him. terriſes !Chº 2. he keep him: fo d broug tenance, im : for inted him midst - htily up nd we D had *troubled 13. etch h t, and b 1 coun int hi *anointe D mig up, a LoR D "tro W. an ** 17.12. and fe he sent, utifu ise, anoin nd an he LOR Catnine el rose f the he Lor hold now, d ** Sam. 2 And f a bea id Arise, foil, al irit of t Se Samu init o it from t - Beho r lor 8. 12. A 1 + o Sald, rn O Spirit uel ro So the spi irit fr him, Let ou e #78 ºn d witha Lººp sº the ho d "the Sp Sam Now evil sp id unto hee. re thee, th. azz *And the l took : all d. So 14 d an tS Sai th t befo he nd. all luc ren : arC1. d l, an - Van bleth are n th §, . Then sº his . day forw m Saul, an . Saul's . God . which player . spirit º º, midst o id from th arted fro n 15 An irit from thy serva al ..". the "...i. his º in ... º º, the LoRD º º hold now, a 16 º who º pass, . play . unto {*s, *.cam. d went irit o | trou him. Be In O k out a ll come the sha Saul sa lay 17. an he Sp LoRD. nto him, "be- to see it sha e. tha And can p tº up, "Butt n the aid u Jhich are : and i n thee, ell. that e of Rs. sº 20. 14 1. irit froſ ants S. hee. ts, z0/tt On an harp: - d is upo lt be w a. In an ered on ºuti. vil sp l's serv bleth th servan layer In rom Go sha now an SW a SO11 $º, lºane Saul's trou d thy ning play; it fro from d thou ide me Then e seen - Nº. 2; 5 And God Inlinnan is a cun il spir nd nd, an Provi me. I have in play ls. 15 A it from ºw comma ho is the evil hand, a 17 ha ants, him to ehold, ning 1 ar, $ºg i. il spiri lord n Innan 70 then ith his his serv bring aid, B is cun n of w “Or, §§§ lev t our out a aSS, W with n nd and said that d a ma and kilful $15.". 16 Le to seek me to pº ll “play In OW a 8 well, a g men, lehemite, lour, an erson, _ | * ch º hee, it shall co he sha ide me 1 oung Beth-le f valo mely p tº mes or, º: fore t d it sh that Provi the y the In an O d a co 1 sen hyl busines §§§. : an hee, nts, ld, esse ighty an e Sau id thy i. º is º . nto his s . to '. said, lº ...] . º º nne *. . 80r, skis 20. halt aid u d bring nts, an that i f dºoru e ith him. said, d Jess kid, Ps, 51. 11. thous Saul s ll. an Serva mite, In an O and p 1S W1 se. and An - and a d §udg.º. And lay well, f the th-lehe d a d LoRD Jesse, heep. f wine, An 23, 17 ...'. he Be an and a **||a. unto Je the shº ttle o Saul. he #18, 10. that c swered Sse th liant m l person, ers is with d a “bo unto im: and fº."lman In an SW of Jess htv vali omely Seng hich is ad, anº his son him : rer. 10. 18 The a SO11 /a mignty. nd a c and On, W ith bre avid h before urbea ºiled. seen and tters, a Jesse, 20 s /aden w by D stood his armo I pray *Gººl I have laying, in ||ma unto - aSS /ø. them 1. and anne. In 1 id, I p - 46. ing in p nt in Orers he sheep of d sent Saul, he bec et Dav ur in }:21,2. ning rude im. esseng ith th bottle 21 and anne to : and ing, L d favo - - łki. and p ith hi ent mes h is w nd a ul. vid c atly; saying foun Z spirit 8. War, 2.S. W. ul s "whic d, a to Sa Da gre esse, hath evil sp RD Sa in, "w ith brea un d d him to J he the !ºf 23. "the Lo efore - thy Son, with is son im: an love 1 sent : for hen l harp, łki. Wher vid /aden avid hi him : d Sau e me; ass, W k the 15. 19 | me Da - all ass by Dav before arer. 22 An d befor e to p id too freshed, ſºliº, id, Send ‘took them by *stood our-be hee stan d it cam hat Dav as reiresn 35, 3. said, Jesse d sent 1. and *: is arm ray t > thee, An aul, th Saul w m him. 10. 20 And kid. an to Saul, ame hi id, I pr t sight. upon S d : so ted fro - 4%.3.10. 1.ne, a vid c : and ing, L in my d was n Go ith his il spirit their *º W d Da tly - e, saying Our n Go - from d wit evil sp ether her ºver. 11 21. An im grea Jesse, nd ſay irit from ith his laye d the d tog toget § ii.; ed hi ent to th fou il spi ed witn it and p ell, an athere hered itched 34. he lov d Saul s r he ha *the ev d play vil spir d was w ilistines g e gat d pitc łºhio. 2 An e; fo when harp, an d the e an Philis wer dah, an im. §§ 2 fore m pass, an. In ll. an the d they Ju -damm º nd be it came to id took as Well, Now tle, an eth to in Ephes hered Hºlsta nd it c David d. and w - 17 battle, belong h. in gathe * Or, the : Gen. 23 A 1. that freshed, raelites nies to hich Azekah, 1 were and terebinth 46. Saul, aS ITC VII. Israelites. . to n coh, w nd f Israe *Elah, }*hºlo upon Saul wi R X # * ºr arm1 es at So coh a Cn o le of And 8. d: so him. PTE ombat w their ich he- n So he m he va ilistines. §º him d from CHA llenge a c gether h. whic l betwee and t d in t Philis he one 29. departe ºth to challen, ed tog; hocho l, zeka l, Saul itche inst the in on t *14 is of “gather Sh d A And and p Cºalil tain the *- Goliath co Philistine d toget Shoch ether, in arr the untai them. e cil ther, tog ttle On mo 11 §§ *: 1 Nº. #. betwe gathered . in 3 set º . *. Oil "... betwee 93h. e, an l, an ver; ga. the e iºn ac aS § but % to Judal im. f Israel V nd f set th and Isr d there w % is º, es-dammi the men o f Elah, a the one side, side : an º; . º º valley o ‘....". ... other *ºn, - In ilistines. a ſil he §. i. P.'. Philist stood ºntº on t º an agains Philistines a. In Ou Il. ºron, array he d on thei ºliº. nd t 1 stoo 2tween th. 3. A Israe llev betw §in. side, and zºas a Valley and there zw * A. V. — 346 I. S.A. M U E L. - XVII. 4. — R. V. a.º.º. 4 || And there went out a champion out of the camp of 4 And there went out a champion out of the camp ºi cºsmºſ. the Philistines, named “Goliath, of “Gath, whose height was of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose "º *iºn n. ** cubits and a span. - 5 height was six cubits and a span. And he had 22. 5. And ſhe Aad an helmet of brass upon his head, and he an helmet of brass upon his head, and he was ſº was t armed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the lad wit - ~ : 1 - . .. - clad with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass. - as five thousand heke f bra s A * 6 And /e/ad greaves of brass upon his legs, and a | targe 6 coat was five thousand she ses of brass. \ºd he 1. of brass between his shoulders. had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a javelin . ;:Samzi, 7 And the “staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam; 7 of brass between his shoulders. And the *staff of º 19. and his spear's head weighed six hundred shekels of iron : his spear was like a weaver's beam ; and his spear's Vulsº and one bearing a shield went before him. head weighed six hundred shekels of iron : and . 8 And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and 8 his shield-bearer went before him. And he stood so. said unto them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto cordins fob.8.17. array P am not I a Philistine, and ye 'servants to Saul ? them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in . choose ye a man for you, and let him come down to me. array ? am not I a Philistine, and ye servants to lºng, 9 If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will Saul ? choose you a man for you, and let him come bule we be your servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill 9 down to me. If he be able to fight with me, and kill '". ach. ii. 1. him, then shall ye be our servants, and "serve us. me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail. #yer. 2, 10 And the Philistine said, I "defy the armies of Israel this against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our win, 2 Sam. 21. - - - - - - - 21 - 21. day; give me a man, that we may fight together. 10 servants, and serve us. And the Philistine said, I ºl, *. 11 When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the “defy the armies of Israel this day; give me a man, * Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid. 11 that we may fight together. And when Saul and all ºne tºº. 12 Now David was the son of that “Ephrathite of Beth- Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were jºis. lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and he had eight dismayed, and greatly afraid. ** |sons: and the man went among men for an old man in the 12 “Now David was the son of that Ephrathite of º: #1" |days of Saul. Beth-lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and hel. ñº. , || 13, And the three eldest sons of Jesse went and followed had eight sons: and the man was an old man in the yºu- i.". Saul to the battle: and the "names of his three sons that 13 days of Saul, stricken in years among men. And ". ; *"" went to the battle were Eliab the first-born, and next unto the three eldest sons of Jesse had gone aſter Saul to º: łº him Abinadab, and the third Shammah. the battle : and the names of his three sons that went 14 And David was the youngest: and the three eldest to the battle were Eliab the firstborn, and next unto followed Saul. 14 him Abinadab, and the third Shammah. And David sch.10.19. 15 But David went and returned from Saul "to feed his was the youngest: and the three eldest followed father's sheep at Beth-lehem. 15 Saul. Now David went to and fro from Saul to 16 And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, 16 feed his father's sheep at Beth-lehem. And the and presented himself forty days. Philistine drew near morning and evening, and pre- 17 And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy sented himself forty days. brethren an ephall of this parched corn, and these ten loaves, 17 And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for and run to the camp to thy brethren: thy brethren an ephah of this parched corn, and these ..., | 18 And carry these ten f cheeses unto the t captain of ten loaves, and carry them quickly to the camp to #, their thousand, and “look how thy brethren fare, and take|18thy brethren; and bring these ten cheeses unto the capnin of their pledge. captain of their thousand, and look how thy brethren ::::::::#| 19 Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, were in 19 fare, and take their pledge. Now Saul, and they, 11. the valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines. and all the men of Israel, "were in the vale of Elah,” 20 And David rose up early in the morning, and left the 20 fighting with the Philistines. And David rose up sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had com- early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, º: manded him; and he came to the trench, as the host was and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him ; º going forth to the fight, and shouted for the battle, and he came to the 'place of the wagons, as the host'"'." iº || 21 For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle hich was going forth to the fight shouted for the "." | Or, Or Israel a C I’ll 111SL111 put the battle in which was going > 8 Or, *"...or, array, army against army. 21 battle. And Israel and the Philistines put the battle battle º;" | 22. And David left this carriage in the hand of the keeper 22 in array, army against army. And David left his ground ... of the carriage, and ran into the army, and came and f sa- baggage in the hand of the keeper of the baggage, * luted his brethren. and ran to the army, and came and saluted his ºb. 23 And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the 23 brethren. And as he talked with them, behold, asked his there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, brethren of euce, as Judg.18. 15. p ver, 8. + tieb. Jrom his -2. ſºn. 15 rich. 11.2. * cº. 14. G. t ver, 10. tº Deut. 5. 26. champion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake "according to the same words: and David heard them. 24 And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, ed f from him, and were sore afraid. 25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up 2 surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be that the man who killeth him, the king will en- rich him with great riches, and "will give him his daughter, and make his father's house free in Israel. 26 And David spake to the men that stood by him, say- ing, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philis- tine, and taketh away "the reproach from Israel? for who is this “uncircumcised Philistine, that he should ‘defy the armies of “the living God? Goliath by name, out of the ranks of the Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David 24 heard them. And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid. 25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up? surely to "defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, that the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his father's house free 26 in Israel. And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should “defy the armies of the living God? *~ A. V. – XVII, 47. R - - º, 27 And the people answered him after this manner, say- tº ſing, 'So shall it be done to the man that killeth him. 28 And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake d --- - - - {".” unto the men; and Eliab's "anger was kindled against 18, 1 y -> > *i. David, and he said, Why camest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle. 29 And David said, What have I now done? 'Is there not a cause P - - 30 " And he turned from him toward another, and “spake after the same t manner: and the people answered ºver. 17. * ver, o *26, º him again after the former manner. º 31 And when the words were heard which David spake, *in. they rehearsed them before Saul; and he t sent for him. i.'"t 20, 32 || And David said to Saul, "Let no man's heart fail be- **1548. cause of him; ºthy servant will go and fight with this Phil- *See istine. - - * 13. 33 And Saul said to David, "Thou art not able to go is , , against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth. 34 And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his lº, his father's sheep, and there came a lion, and a bear, and took a ||lamb out of the flock: - 35 And I went out after him and smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him, and slew him. 36 Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the armies of the living God. *Pºls - - - - ; "| 37 David said moreover, “The Lord that delivered me & tº - iſ “out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, jº, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And §. Saul said unto David, Go, and 'the Lok D be with thee. §." 38 || And Saul farmed David with his armour, and he º;" put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him iºn with a coat of mail. **u. || 39 And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these, for I have not proved them. And David put them off him. or 40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five § smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shep- tº herd's f bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine. º Ps. 1 41 And the Philistine came on, and drew near unto David; $.". and the man that bare the shield went before him. 42 And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, 24.11" he "disdained him: for he was but a youth, and "ruddy, and º: of a fair countenance. tº .43 And the Philistine said unto David, ‘Am I a dog, that i"* 8. thou comest to me with staves? and the Philistine cursed : §§ David by his gods. '', 44.And the Philistine *said to David, Come to me, and I | will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field. 45 Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me º: º with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: 'but I shut 12 N.” s, 19. : i." 8. Cor. - H - 0.4. *liá. tºº." come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God ; **8. of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast "defied. *4. 46 This day will the Lord t deliver thee into mine hand; tº: and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and ši; I will give "the carcasses of the host of the Philistines this º 10 | day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the **6, earth: "that all the earth may know that there is a God in ; 1.7. Israel. tº: 47 And all this assembly shall know that the LoRD "saveth - not with sword and spear: for "the battle is the LoRD's, and he will give you into our hands. I. s AM UEL. 27 And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it be done to the man that kill- 28 eth him. And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Eliab's anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why art thou conne down P and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness 2 I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art 29 come down that thou mightest see the battle. And David said, What have I now done P 'Is there not 30 a cause P And he turned away from him toward another, and spake after the same manner: and the people answered him again after the former manner. 31 And when the words were heard which David spake, they rehearsed them before Saul; and he sent for 32 him. And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail because of him ; thy servant will go and fight 33 with this Philistine. And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him : for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war 34 from his youth. And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father's sheep; *and when there came a lion, or a bear, and took a lamb out of the 35 flock, I went out after him, and smote him, and de- livered it out of his mouth; and when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote 36 him, and slew him. Thy servant smote both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath “defied the 37 armies of the living God. And David said, The LoRD that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the Lord shall be with thee. 38 And Saul clad David with his apparel, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head, and he clad him 39 with a coat of mail. And David girded his sword upon his apparel, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And 40 David put them off him. And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the “brook, and put them in the shepherd's bag which he had, even in his scrip; and his sling was in his hand : and he drew near to the Philistine. i41 And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield went before 42 him. And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he disdained him : for he was but a youth, and ruddy, and withal of a fair countenance. 43 And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves? And the Phil- 44 istine cursed David by his gods. And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the 45 field. Then said David to the Philistine, Thou com- est to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a javelin: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, which thou 46 hast “defied. This day will the Lord deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from off thee; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel: 47 and that all this assembly may know that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear: for the battle is the Lord's, and he will give you into our halid. 347 –. R. V. R. C. atont 1003. * Or, Tas it not but a word 7 for, writhin him. *Or, and there came a lion and a bear... and I *dent out dºc. 'Or, re- prouch- ed *— - A. v. B. C. about 1063. rich. 21.9. See Judg. 8. 31. & 15. 15. th. 23. 21. * Reb. 11. 54. * Josh. 15. 36. * See ch. 16.21, 22. -ver. 54. ºver. 12. a Gen. 44. 30. b ch. 19. 2. & 20, 17. 2 Sam. l.26 • Deut.13.6. w ch.17.15. - | Or, prospered, ver, 14, 15, 30. Or, ilistines. d Ex.15.20. Judg. 11. 34. +Heb. three- stringed instru- ments. e bºx. 15.21. f ch, 21.11. & 29. 5. † Heb.was evil in his eyes. g Eccl.4.4. h ch.15.28. ich.16.14. *ch.19.24. 1 Kings 18. 29 Acts 16.16. lch. 19. 9. – 348 H. S. A M U E L. - XVII. 48. — R. W. 48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and 48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and ... came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David ". ran toward the army to meet the Philistine. hastened, and ran toward the army to meet the 49 And David put his hand in his bag, and tººk thence #49 Philistiné. And David put his hand in his bag. stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead, - - - - and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote that the stone sunk into his forehead; and he fell upon his -- - - - - - - > face to the earth. the Philistine in his forehead; and the stone sank 50 So "David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling into his forehead, and he fell upon his face to the and with a stone, and smote the Philistine and slew him; 50 earth. So David prevailed over the Philistine with but ſhere was no sword in the hand of David. a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philis- 51 Therefore David ran and stood upon the Philistine, tine, and slew him; but there was no sword in the and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, 51 hand of David. Then David ran, and stood over and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it the Philistines saw their champion was dead, "they fled. out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off 52 And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw - shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou come to the 52 that their 'champion was dead, they fled. And the 10, valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and * the Philistines fell down by the way to ‘Shaaraim, even unto pursued the Philistines, until thou comest to *Gai, ºth, Gath, and unto Ekron. and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of Sept. 53 And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines fell down by the way to *Shaaraim, º, the Philistines, and they spoiled their tents. 53 even unto Gath, and unto Ekron. And the children soºn, 54 And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, twoga's it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent. 54 and they spoiled their camp. And David took the 55 And when Saul saw David go forth against the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; Philistine, he said unto Abner the captain of the host, Abner, but he put his armour in his tent. t “whose son is this youth P And Abner said, As thy soul |55 And when Saul saw David go forth against the liveth, O king, I cannot tell. Philistine, he said unto Abner, the captain of the 56 And the king said, Inquire thou whose son thestripling is. host, Abner, whose son is this youth P And Abner 57 And as David returned from the slaughter of the 56 said, As thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell. And Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul the king said, Inquire thou whose son the stripling *with the head of the Philistine in his hand. 57 is. And as David returned from the slaughter of 58 And Saul said to him, whose son are thou, ſhow the Philistine, Abner took him, and brºught him - - before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his young man? And David answered, "I am the son of thy 58 hand. And Saul said to him, Whose son art thou servant Jesse the Beth-lehemite. thou young man P And David answered, I am the CHAPTER XVIII. 18 son of thy servant Jesse the Beth-lehemite. And it. T jonathan loveth David-Saul envieth his praise. came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking 1 AND it came to pass, when he had made an end of unto Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with speaking unto Saul, that “the soul of Jonathan was knit the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his with the soul of David, "and Jonathan loved him as his 2 own soul. And Saul took him that day, and would own soul. let him go no more home to his father's house. 2 And Saul took him that day, “and would let him go no | 3 Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because more home to his father's house. 4 he loved him as his own soul. And Jonathan 3 Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and loved him as his own soul. - gave it to David, and his apparel, even to his sword, 4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was 5 and to his bow, and to his girdle. And David went "... upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to out whithersoever Saul sent him, and *behaved him- ... his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. self wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, whither, 5 * And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, and and it was good in the sight of all the people, and .." | behaved himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men also in the sight of Saul's servants. *. of war, and he was accepted in the sight of all the people, 6 And it came to pass as they came, when David he ºc. and also in the sight of Saul's servants. returned from the slaughter of the "Philistine, that * 6 And it came to pass as they came, when David was the women came out of all the cities of Israel, sing- ſº returned from the slaughter of the || Philistine, that “the ing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels, ºor, women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and 7 with joy, and with 'instruments of music. And the ºr dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with women sang one to another in their play, and said,... † instruments of music. - Saul hath slain his thousands, * 7 And the women “answered one another as they played, And David his ten thousands. Or, and said, 'Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten 8 And Saul was very wroth, and this saying displeased *. thousands. him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David nº 8 And Saul was very wroth, and the saying f "displeased ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed but ment. him; and he said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands: and what can he have more but the '. thousands, and to me they have ascribed but thousands: 9 kingdom P And Saul eyed David from that day ºn... and what can he have more but "the kingdom P and forward. other 9 And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. 10 And it came to pass on the morrow, that an 10 " And it came to pass on the morrow, that ‘the evil evil spirit from God came mightily upon Saul, spirit from God came upon Saul, *and he prophesied in the and he "prophesied in the midst of the house: º midst of the house: and David played with his hand, as at and David played with his hand, as he did day other times: ‘and there was a javelin in Saul's hand. by day: and Saul had his spear in his hand. L A. V. -- XIX. 2. 349 –– R. V. I. S. A. M U E L. `- - B. C. about 1063. mch.19.10. & 2). 33. Prov. 27.4. a ver, 15, 29 ºchlé.13, 18 pch.16.14. & 28. 15. wer. 16. Nunn. 27. 17. . 2 Sam.5.2. or, prospered, ver, 5. teh. 17.25. theba son of valour. w Num.32. ºver 21,25. *Sam.129. ! See ver, 23. ch, 9, 21. 2 Sam, 7. 18. *2 Sam. 21. * n J - 22. udg. 7. ºver 28. theb. lºan *ight in his eyes * Ex. 10.7. a ver, 17. * See 86. wer. *Reh. Ac- *rding to words. {Gen. 34. § 22, 17. fell. 14.24. k wer. 17. :* wer. f Heb. ſºiled. wer. 13. 12 8. i. 11 And Saul "cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice. 12 And Saul was "afraid of David, because "the Lord was with him, and was "departed from Saul. 13 Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and "he went out and came in before the people. 14 And David || behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and "the Lorp was with him. 15. Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid of him. 16 But "all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came in before them. 17 || And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daughter Merab, “her will I give thee to wife: only be thout valiant for me, and fight "the Lord's battles. For Saul said, “Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philis- tines be upon him. 18 And David said unto Saul, "Who am I? and what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son- in-law to the king? 19 'But it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the “Meholathite to wife. 20 "And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing t pleased him. 21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be “a snare to him, and that "the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt ‘this day be my son-in-law, in the one of the twain. 22 || And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king's son-in-law. - 23 And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king's son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed P 24 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, t On this manner spake David. 25 And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any 'dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Plal- istines, to be "avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul "thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. 26 And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law: and 'the days were not f expired. 27 Wherefore David arose and went, he and *his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and 'David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. 28 And Saul saw and knew that the Lord was with David, and that Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him. 29 And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. 30 Then the princes of the Philistines "went forth: and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David "behaved him- self more wisely than all the servants of Saul: so that his name ... was much f set by. CHAPTER XIX. jonathan discloseth his father's purpose to kill David. 1 AND Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that they should kill David. 2. But Jonathan, Saul's son, “delighted much in David; and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul my father seeketh to kill thee: now therefore, I pray thee, take heed to thyself until the morning, and abide in a secret Alace, and hide thyself: 11 And Saul cast the spear; for he said, I will smite David even to the wall. And David avoided out of 12 his presence twice. And Saul was afraid of David, because the Lord was with him, and was departed 13 from Saul. Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and he 14 went out and came in before the people. And David "behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the 15 Lord was with him. And when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he stood in awe of him. 16 But all Israel and Judah loved David; for he went out and came in before them. 17 And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder daugh- ter Merab, her will I give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the LoRD's battles. For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but let 18 the hand of the Philistines be upon him. And David said unto Saul, Who am I, and “what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be 19 son in law to the king P But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul's daughter should have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the 20 Meholathite to wife. And Michal Saul's daughter loved David; and they told Saul, and the thing 21 pleased him. And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son 22 in law a second time. And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king's 23 son in law. And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be the king's son in law, see- ing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed P 24 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this 25 manner spake David. And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any dowry, but an hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines. 26 And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son in law. 27 And the days were not expired; and David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the Philis- times two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king's son in law. And 28 Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. And Saul saw and knew that the LoRD was with David ; 29 and Michal Saul's daughter loved him. And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul was David's enemy continually. 30 Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to pass, as often as they went forth, that David *behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much “set by. 19 And Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his 2 servants, that they should slay David. But Jonathan Saul's son delighted much in David. And Jonathan told David, saying, Saul my father seeketh to slay thee: now therefore, I pray thee, take heed to thyself in the morning, and abide in a secret place, and hide thyself: B. º. about 1063. - 1 Or, pros- pered 20r, whº are my kinsfolk * Or, prosper- ed more than * Heb. precio*. - _-T - A. V. — 350 I. S. A. M U E L. - xix. 3. — R. V. a.º.º. 3 And I will go out and stand beside my father in the 3 and I will go out and stand beside my father in the ** field where thou art, and I will commune with my father of field where thou art, and I will commune with my ºt thee; and what I see, that I will tell thee. father of thee; and if I see aught, I will tell thee. *** || 4 ||And Jonathan "spake good of David unto Saul his father, 4 And Jonathan spake good of David unto Saul his iºn. 42. and said unto him, Let not the king sin against his servant, father, and said unto him, Let not the king sin º, against David; because he hath not sinned against thee, and against his servant, against David; because he hath ºia. because his works ſave been to thee-ward very good. not sinned against thee, and because his works }}|... ." 5 For he did put his "life in his hand, and "slew the Philis- 5 have been to thee-ward very good: for he put his ... .º.º. tine, and 'the LORD wrought a great salvation for all Israel: life in his hand, and smote the Philistine, and Fºſſº. thou sawest it, and didst rejoice: "wherefore then wilt thou the LORD wrought a great 'victory for all Israel : ". * "sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause? thou sawest it, and didst rejoice: wherefore then . #!;" || 6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan ; and wilt thousin against innocent blood, to slay David iºn Saul sware, As the Lord liveth, he shall not be slain. 6 without a cause P And Saul hearkened unto the º: 7 And Jonathan called David, and Jonathan shewed him voice of Jonathan ; and Saul sware, As the LoRD *** all those things. And Jonathan brought David to Saul, 7 liveth, he shall not be put to death. And Jonathan *s'; and he was in his presence, as t in times past. called David, and Jonathan shewed him all those !” 8 "And there was war again: and David went out, and things. And Jonathan brought David to Saul, and third tº fought with the Philistines, and slew them with a great he was in his presence, as beforetime. *...*|slaughter; and they fled from thim. 8 And there was war again: and David went out, *ſºn 9 And *the evil spirit from the Lord was upon Saul, as he and fought with the Philistines, and slew them with *i; i.ii. sat in his house with his javelin in his hand: and David 9 a great slaughter; and they ſled before him. And hº played with his hand. *an evil spirit from the LORD was upon Saul, as he º: - 10 And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall sat in his house with his spear in his hand; and %. with the javelin; but he slipped away out of Saul's pres- 10 David played with his hand. And Saul sought to Lon’ ence, and he smote the javelin into the wall; and David smite David even to the wall with the spear; but . fled, and escaped that night. he slipped away out of Saul's presence, and he smote . º 11 *Saul also sent messengers unto David's house, to the spear into the wall: and David fled, and escaped watch him, and to slay him in the morning: and Michal, 11 that night. And Saul sent messengers unto David's David's wife, told him, saying, If thou save not thy life to- house, to watch him, and to slay him in the morn- night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain. ing: and Michal David's wife told him, saying, If *** 12 || So Michal "let David down through a window: and thou save not thy life to-night, to-morrow thou shalt * * * he went, and fled, and escaped. 12 be slain. So Michal let David down through the Fieb. 13 And Michal took an i image, and laid it in the bed, and 13 window: and he went, and fled, and escaped. And º", put a pillow of goats' hair for his bolster, and covered it Michal took the teraphim, and laid it in the bed, and Judg: 17-9. With a cloth. put a "pillow of goats' hair at the head thereof, and '". 14 And when Saul sent messengers to take David, she 14 covered it with the clothes. And when Saul sent or,” said, He is sick. 15 messengers to take David, she said, He is sick. And * 15 And Saul sent the messengers again to see David, Saul sent the messengers to see David, saying, Bring saying, Bring him up to me in the bed, that I may slay him. 16 him up to me in the bed, that I may slay him. And 16 And when the messengers were come in, behold, there when the messengers came in, behold, the teraphim was an image in the bed, with a pillow of goats' hair for was in the bed, with the “pillow of goats' hair at the his bolster. 17 head thereof. And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast 17 And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thou deceived thou deceived me thus, and let mine enemy go, that me so, and sent away mine cnemy, that he is cacaped? and he is escaped P And Michal answered Saul, He said :** | Michal answered Saul, He said unto me, Let me go; "why unto me, Let me go; why should I kill thee? - should I kill thee ? 18 Now David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel 18 "So David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to to Ramalh, and told him all that Saul had done to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And him. And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Na- he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. - 19 ioth. And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David 19 And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is at 20 is at Naioth in Ramah. And Saul sent messengers Naioth in Ramah. to take David : and when they saw the company of º: 20 And "Saul sent messengers to take David: "and when the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as jºr iſ they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and head over them, the spirit of God came upon the **C. Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God|21 messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied. And Nº. was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also "prophesied. winen it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, 3.i.2s. 21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they also prophesied. And Saul sent messen- and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers gers again the third time, and they also prophesied. again the third time, and they prophesied also. 22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to ‘the great º: 22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a great well *well that is in Secu : and he asked and said, Where has tº that is in Sechu: and he asked and said, Where are Samuel are Samuel and David P And one said, Behold, they "" and David? And one said, Behold, they be at Naioth in 23 be at Naioth in Ramah. And he went thither to * Ramah. Naioth in Ramah: and the spirit of God came upon iº" vch.10.10. 23 And lme went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and "the him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he ** Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and 24 came ~ : - ...' …al.” *** prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah. 24 came to Naioth in Ramah. And he also strippedº † ſieb. fell, propnesſed, - - - ". cister" jº: 24 “And he stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied off his clºthe, and he also prophesied before Sam- sor, ſº - ; : * before Samuel in like manner, and t lay down “naked all uel, and "lay down naked all that day and all that ºld.ii. that day and all that night. Wherefore they say, “As Saul night. Wherefore they say, Is Saul also among the aiso among the prophets? prophets? _- N A. V. B. C. *inds ~" lo r. So What is } º "ºd, and'ſ º lo, tº lieb. ** Sºlº, - *iºn. §§§ ch, 19, 2. \ tieb. * Irched. * Hºb. "neolar 'ite ear, Wer. 2. tR Hui. 1. kJosh. .5 Sh, 17.37. Chron. * 11, 16. {2 Sam, 9. l, 37.4 21, 7. theb, cut. ºch.25.22. :* ch, 31. 2 Sam. 4. 7. &zi. 8. 10r, by his re towara him. h ch. 18.1. over, 5. † Heb. missed. !ºn igently, HHeb, greally, pch, 10.2. +Heb. in the lay of the busi- nexº. | | Or, that shelveth the | “. N-l. – XX. 21. I. SA M U E L. 351 — R. V. CHAPTER XX. David consule” with 3 onathan for his safety. 1 AND David fled from Naioth in Ramah, and came and said before Jonathan, What have I done? what is mine iniquity ? and what is my sin before thy father, that he seeketh my life? 2 And he said unto him, God forbid; thou shalt not die: behold, my father will do nothing either great or small, but that he will f shew it me: and why should my father hide this thing from me? it is not so. 3 And David sware moreover, and said, Thy father cer- tainly knoweth that I have found grace in thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved: but truly as the LORD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, there is but a step between me and death. 4 Then said Jonathan unto David, Whatsoever thy soul † desireth, I will even do it for thee. 5 And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, to-morrow is the "new moon, and I should not fail to sit with the king at meat: but let me go, that I may "hide myself in the field unto the third day at even. 6 If thy father at all miss me, then say, David earnestly * asked leave of me, that he might run to Beth-lehem his city: for there is a yearly || sacrifice there for all the family. 7 "If he say thus, It is well: thy servant shall have peace: § but if he be very wroth, then be sure that “evil is determined by him. 8. Therefore thou shalt ſcieal kindly with thy servant; for "thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of the LoRD with thee: notwithstanding, "if there be in me iniquity, slay me thyself; for why shouldest thou bring me to thy father? 9 And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee: for if I knew certainly that evil were determined by my father to come upon thee, then would not I tell it thee? what if thy father answer thee roughly P 11 || And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let us go out into the field. And they went out both of them into the field. - 12 And Jonathan said unto David, O Lord God of Israel, when I have t sounded my father about to-morrow any time, or the third day, and behold, if there be good toward David, and I then send not unto thee, and f shew it thee; 13 *The Lord do so and much more to Jonathan : but if it please my father to do thee evil, then I will shew it thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest go in peace: and “the LoRD be with thee, as he hath been with my father. 14 And thou shalt not only while yet I live shew me the kindness of the Lord, that I die not: 15 But also 'thou shall not cut off thy kindness from my |house for ever: no, not when the Lord hath cut off the enemies of David every one from the face of the earth. 16 So Jonathan + made a covenant with the house of David, saying, "Let the LoRD even require it at the hand of David's enemies. 17 And Jonathan caused David to swear again, || because he loved him: "for he loved him as he loved his own soul. 18 Then Jonathan said to David, “To-morrow is the new- moon: and thou shalt be missed, because thy seat will be tempty. 19 And when thou hast stayed three days then thou shalt go down || + quickly, and come to "the place where thou didst hide thyself f when the business was in hand, and shalt remain by the stone || Ezel. - 20 And I will shoot three arrows on the side thereof, as though I shot at a mark. 10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who shall tell me? or 20 And David fled from Naioth in Ramah, and came and said before Jonathan, What have I done? what is mine iniquity ? and what is my sin before thy 2 father, that he seeketh my life? And he said unto him, God forbid; thou shalt not die : behold, my father doeth nothing either great or small, but that he 'discloseth it unto me: and why should my father 3 hide this thing from me? it is not so. And David sware moreover, and said, Thy father knoweth well that I have found grace in thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved: but truly as the LoRD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, 4 there is but a step between me and death. Then said Jonathan unto David, “Whatsoever thy soul 5°desireth, I will even do it for thee. And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, to-morrow is the new moon, and I should not fail to sit with the king at meat: but let me go, that I may hide myself in the 6 field unto the third day at even. If thy father miss me at all, then say, David earnestly asked leave of me that he might run to Beth-lehem his city: for it 7 is the yearly sacrifice there for all the family. If he say thus, It is well; thy servant shall have peace: but if he be wroth, then know that evil is determined 8 by him. Therefore deal kindly with thy servant; for thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of the Lord with thee: but if there be in me iniquity, slay methyself; for why shouldest thou bring me 9 to thy father? And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee: for if I should at all know that evil were de- termined by my father to come upon thee, then 10 would not I tell it thee 2 Then said David to Jona- than, Who shall tell me if perchance thy father 11 answer thee roughly 2 And Jonathan said unto David, Come and let us go out into the field. And they went out both of them into the field. And Jonathan said unto David, The Lord, the God of Israel, be witness, when I have sounded my father about this time to-morrow, or the third day, behold, if there be good toward David, shall I not 13 then send unto thee, and disclose it unto thee ? The LoRD do so to Jonathan, and more also, should it please my father to do thee evil, if I disclose it not unto thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest go in peace: and the LoRD be with thee, as he hath 14 been with my father. And thou shalt not only while yet I live shew me the kindness of the LoRD, 15 that I die not: but also thou shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for ever: no, not when the LoRD hath cut off the enemies of David every one 16 from the face of the earth. So Jonathan made a cov- enant with the house of David, saying, And the Lord shall require it at the hand of David's enemies. 17And Jonathan caused David to swear again, “for the love that he had to him : for he loved him as he 9 - 1 20 main by “the stone Ezel. And I will shoot three ar- 18 loved his own soul. Then Jonathan said unto him, To-morrow is the new moon: and thou shalt be 19 missed, because thy seat will be "empty. And when thou hast stayed three days, thou shalt go down “quickly, and come to the place where thou didst hide thyself"when the business was in hand, and shalt re- B. C. about 1U62. --- - 1 IIeb. uncorer eth mind car". 2 or, What doth thy soul de- sire, that I should do it for thee? 3 Heb. saith. * Or, by his lore toward him. 5 Heb. missed. 6 IIeb. greatly. 7 IIeb. in the day of the business See ch. xix. 2. * Or, as read by the Sept., this rows on the side thereof, as though I shot at a mark. mound. 21 And behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go, find out the 21 And, behold, I will send the lad, saying, Go, find the - - - _- A. V. – 352. I. SA MU E L. - xx. 22. -- R. V. ºrs. arrows. If I expressly say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows arrows. If I say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows #. are on this side of thee, take them; then come thou: for are on this side of thee: take them, and come; for *. tº there is peace to thee, and i no hurt; "as the LoRD liveth. there is peace to thee and “no hurt, as the LoRD lºor. a Jer, 4.2. 22 But if I say thus unto the young man, Behold, the arrows 22 liveth. But if I say thus unto the boy, Behold, the ". are beyond thee; go thy way: for the LoRD hath sent thee arrows are beyond thee: go thy way; for the LoRD ..., away. - 23 hath sent thee away. And as touching the matter ºw. ** 23 And as touching "the matter which thou and I have which thou and I have spoken of, behold, the Lord *ver 42. spoken of, behold, the LoRD be between thee and me for ever. is between thee and me for ever. 24 || So David hid himself in the field: and when the new 24 So David hid himself in the field: and when the moon was come, the king sat him down to eat meat. new moon was come, the king sat him down to eat 25 And the king sat upon his seat, as at other times, even 25 meat. And the king sat upon his seat, as at other upon a seat by the wall: and Jonathan arose, and Abner sat times, even upon the seat by the wall; and Jonathan by Saul's side, and David's place was empty. stood up, and Abner sat by Saul's side: but David's 26 Nevertheless Saul spake not anything that day: for he 26 place was empty. Nevertheless Saul spake not any *::::: thought, Something hath befallen him, he is "not clean; thing that day: for he thought, Something hath be- ”” surely he is not clean. fallen him, he is not clean; surely he is not clean. 27 And it came to pass on the morrow, which was the second 27 And it came to pass on the morrow after the new day of the month, that David's place was empty: and Saul moon, which was the second day, that David's place said unto Jonathan his son, Wherefore cometh not the son was empty: and Saul said unto Jonathan his son, of Jesse to meat, neither yesterday, nor to-day P Wherefore cometh not the son of Jesse to meat, *ver. 6. 28 And Jonathan “answered Saul, David earnestly asked 28 neither yesterday, nor to-day? And Jonathan an- leave of me to go to Beth-lehem: swered Saul, David earnestly asked leave of me to 29 And he said, Let me go, I pray thee; for our family 29 go to Beth-lehem: and he said, Let me go, I pray hath a sacrifice in the city; and my brother he hath com- thee; for our family hath a sacrifice in the city; and manded me to be there: and now, if I have found favour in my brother, he hath commanded me to be there: and thine eyes, let me get away, I pray thee, and see my breth- now, if I have found favour in thine eyes, let me get ren. Therefore he cometh not unto the king's table. away, I pray thee, and see my brethren. Therefore 30 Then Saul's anger was kindled against Jonathan, and 30 he is not come unto the king's table. Then Saul's º: he said unto him, f Thou son of the perverse rebellious anger was kindled against Jonathan, and he said unto rebel. woman, do not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse him, Thou son of a perverse rebellious woman, do º: to thine own confusion, and unto the confusion of thy mother's not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse * | nakedness? to thine own shame, and unto the shame of thy moth- 31 For as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the ground, 31 er's nakedness? For as long as the son of Jesse thou shalt not be established, northy kingdom. Wherefore liveth upon the ground, thou shalt not be stablished, º;; now send and fetch him unto me, for he tshall surely die. northy kingdom. Wherefore now send and fetch death. 32 And Jonathan answered Saul his father, and said unto 32 him unto me, for he “shall surely die. And Jonathan "..., tº: him, “Wherefore shall he be slain P what hath he done? answered Saul his father, and said unto him, Where- a die. tºº." 33 And Saul “cast a javelin at him to smite him: "whereby fore should he be put to death P what hath he done? *.* tº su. Jonathan knew that it was determined of his father to slay 33 And Saul cast his spear at him to smite him: whereby * y ver, 7. David. Jonathan knew that it was determined of his father 34 So Jonathan arose from the table in fierce anger, and 34 to put David to death. So Jonathan arose from the did eat no meat the second day of the month : for he was table in fierce anger, and did eat no meat the second grieved for David, because his father had done him shame. day of the month: for he was grieved for David, be- 35 | And it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan cause his father had done him shame. went out into the field at the time appointed with David, and 35 And it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan ..., a little lad with him. went out into the field at the time appointed with ‘.… 36 And he said unto his lad, Run, find out now the arrows 36 David, and a little lad with him. And he said unto ... which I shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot an arrow f be- his lad, Run, find now the arrows which I shoot. t ſº. yond him. And as the lad ran, he shot an arrow “beyond him. '". 37 And when the lad was come to the place of the arrow ||37 And when the lad was come to the place of the arrow upº which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried after the lad, and which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried after the loºr" said, /s not the arrow beyond thee ? 38 lad, and said, Is not the arrow beyond thee ? And 38 And Jonathan cried after the lad, Make speed, haste, Jonathan cried after the lad, Make speed, haste, stay stay not. And Jonathan's lad gathered up the arrows, and not. And Jonathan's lad gathered up the arrows, came to his master. 39 and came to his master. But the lad knew not any 39 But the lad knew not any thing: only Jonathan and thing: only Jonathan and David knew the matter. David knew the matter. 40 And Jonathan gave his weapons unto his lad, and ||. Heb. ... 40 And Jonathan gave his t artillery unto this lad, and 41 said unto him, Go, carry them to the city. And as fºr *Hººhat said unto him, Go, carry them to the city. soon as the lad was gone, David arose "out of a place. beside was his. 41 || And as soon as the lad was gone, David arose out toward the South, and fell on his face to the ground, º | of a place toward the south, and ſell on his face to the and bowed himself three times: and they kissed one º, ground, and bowed himself three times: and they kissed another, and wept one with another, until David ex- . ºther and wept one with another, until David ex- 42 ceeded. And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, . tº: ** º: An d Jonathan said to David, “Go in peace, |forasmuch forasmuch as we have sworn both of us in the name º º: * as we have sworn both of us in the name of the LoRD, say- of the Lord, saying, The LoRD shall be between me º **ing. The LoRD be between me and thee, and between my and thee, and between my seed and thy seed, for ever.' . ºver.a. seed and thy seed for ever. And he arose and departed: And he arose and departed: and Jonathan went into dº and Jonathan went into the city. the city. - - _- — A. V. – XXII. 3. I. S. A. M U E L. 353 – R. V. º, C. about 1062. ach. 14.3, talled Ahiah, tailed also Abiathar, Mark2.26. , ch 16.4. HHeb. found. - Ex. 25.30. Lev. 24.5. Matt. 12.4. d'Ex.19.15. Mech. 7, 3. * 1 Thess. 4. 4. | Or, especially when this day there is other sanc- tified in the vessel. fLev.826 * 12. , 4. Mark2:25, 20. Luke 6.3.4. h Lev. 24. 8, 9. ich, 22. 9. Ps. 52, title. kch. 17.2 10 ise ch, 31, 10 |Or, Abimelech, Ps:44, title. m Ps. 56, title. nch, 18, 7. & 29, 5. o Luke 2. 19. p Pº. 34, title, 10r, made marks. Or, -nºun. - a Ps. 57, title, & 142, title. b 2 Sam. 23, 13. ;" udg. 11. f Heb. had a cre titor. +Heb.hitter ºf soul. playath the | CHAPTER XXI. David at Mob obtaineth of Ahimelech hallowed bread. 1 THEN came David to Nob to "Ahime!ech the priest: and Ahimelech was "afraid at the meeting of David, and said unto him, Why art thou alone, and no man with thee? 2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, Let no man know any thing of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I have ap- pointed my servants to such and such a place. 3 Now therefore what is under thine hand? give me five loaves of bread in mine hand, or what there is t present. 4 And the priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread under mine hand, but there is “hallowed bread: "if the young men have kept themselves at least from Women. 5 And David answered the priest, and said unto him, Of a truth women have been kept from us about these three days, since I came out, and the “vessels of the young men are holy, and the bread is in a manner common, |yea, though it were sanctified this day /in the vessel. 6. So the priest "gave him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there but the shew-bread, "that was taken from before the Lord, to put hot bread in the day when it was taken away. 7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, detained before the Lord; and his name was “Doeg, an Edomite, the chiefest of the herdmen that be- longed to Saul. 8 || And David said unto Ahimelech, And is there not here under thine hand spear or sword? for I have neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, because the king's business required haste. 9 And the priest said, The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou slewest in “the valley of Elah, 'behold, it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod: if thou wilt take that, take it: for there is no other save that here. And David said, There is none like that; give it me. 10 || And David arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went to || Achish the king of Gath. 11 And "the servants of Achish said unto him, Ās not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, "Saul hath slain his thou- |sands, and David his ten thousands 2 12 And David “laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of Achish, the king of Gath. 13 And *he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned himself mad in their hand, and || scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his beard. | is mad: wherefore then have ye brought him to me? 15 Have I need of mad-men, that ye have brought this fºllow to play the mad-man in my presence P shall this feſlow come into my house? CHAPTER XXII. Companies resort unto David at Adullam. 1 DAVID therefore departed thence, and “escaped "to the cave Adullam : and when his brethren and all his father's house heard it, they went down thither to him. 2 “And every one that was in distress, and every one that f was in debt, and every one that was f discontented, gath- ered themselves unto him; and he became a captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men. 3 || And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab; and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, and be with you, till I know what God will do for me. - 14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man. 21 Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech came to meet David trembling, and said unto him, Why art thou alone, and no man with 2 thee? And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, Let no man know any thing of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I have appointed the young 3 men to such and such a place. Now therefore what is under thine hand? give me five loaves of bread 4 in mine hand, or whatsoever there is present. And the priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread under mine hand, but there is holy bread; if only the young men have kept themselves 5 from women. And David answered the priest, and said unto him, Of a truth women have been kept from us about these three days; when I came out, the vessels of the young men were holy, though it was but a common journey; how much more then 6 to-day shall their vessels be holy? So the priest gave him holy bread: for there was no bread there but the shewbread, that was taken from before the LoRD, to put hot bread in the day when it was taken 7 away. Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, detained before the LORD; and his name was Doeg the Edomite, the “chiefest of 8 the herdmen that belonged to Saul. And David said unto Ahimelech, And is there not here under thine hand spear or sword P for I have neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, be- 9 cause the king's business required haste. And the priest said, The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou slewest in the vale of “Elah, behold, it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod: if thou wilt take that, take it: for there is no other save that here. And David said, There is none like that; give it me. - 10 And David arose, and fled that day for fear of 11 Saul, and went to Achish the king of Gath. And the servants of Achish said unto him, Is not this David the king of the land 2 did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, Saul hath slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands 2 12 And David laid up these words in his heart, and 13 was sore afraid of Achish the king of Gath. And he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned him- self mad in their hands, and "scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his 14 beard. Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man is mad: wherefore then have ye brought 15 him to me? Do I lack mad men, that ye have brought this fellow to play the mad man in my pres- ence 2 shall this fellow come into my house P 22 David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave of Adullam : and when his brethren and all his father's house heard it, they went down 2 thither to him. And every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was "discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men. 3 And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab : and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, and be with you, till I know what God will do for me. B. C. about 1062. 1 Or, and it may be used as con- ºn-or- bread; and es- pecially since to- day it will be holy in respect of their vessels. zor, mightiest * Or, the terebinth * Or, made marks 5 fieh. buter of - A. V. —- 354 I. S. A. M U E L. - XXII. 4. – R. W. stºº. 4 And he brought them before the king of Moab; and 4 And he brought them before the king of Moab : ... - they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the and they dwelt with him all the while that David lº + 2 s hold. d - - - 5 was in the hold. And the prophet Gad said unto :* | 5 || And the prophet "Gad said unto David, Abide not in David, Abide not in the hold; depart, and get thee I chron. the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. : - d 21. 9. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hareth into the land of Judah. Then David departed, an 2 Chron p - - - - . 25 6 * When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the came into the forest of Hereth. - men that were with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under 6 And Saul heard that David WaS discovered, and !", "|a|tree in Ramah, having his spear in his hand, and all his the men that were with him : now Saul was sitting place." servants were standing about him;) in Gibeah, under the tamarisk tree in Ramah, with '..." 7 Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, his spear in his hand, and all his servants were ºn •ch. 8, 14. Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse ‘give every 7 standing about him. And Saul said unto his ser- one of you fields and vineyards, and make you all captains vants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benja- of thousands, and captains of hundreds; mites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you 8 That all of you have conspired against me, and there is fields and vineyards, will he make you all captains i..., |none that sheweth f me that 'my son hath made a league 8 of thousands and captains of hundreds; that all of º with the son of Jesse, and there is none of you that is sorry you have conspired against me, and ºthere is none ‘. jº. for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hath stirred up my that discloseth to me when my son maketh a league ... ** | servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? with the son of Jesse, and there is none of you that won. º, 9 Then answered "Doeg the Edomite, which was set is sorry for me, or discloseth unto me that my son . * ver, i. 2, over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, . in a 1. coming to Nob, to "Ahimelech the son of ‘Ahitub. 9 as at this day ? Then answered Doeg the Edomite, when” tº “ 10 “And he inquired of the LoRD for him, and gave him which stood by the servants of Saul, and said, I saw|... fºil 6 victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine. the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the . 3. " " "| 11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the 10 son of Ahitub. And he inquired of the LoRD for a wº son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, the priests that him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword| were in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. 11 of Goliath the Philistine. Then the king sent to call 12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his ... he answered, t Here I am, my lord. father's house, the priests that were in Nob: and "| 13 And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired 12 they came all of them to the king. And Saul said, against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, given him bread, and a sword, and hast inquired of God for 13 Here I am, my lord. And Saul said unto him, Why him, that he should rise against me to lie in wait, as at this have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of day? Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, 14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And and hast inquired of God for him, that he should who is so faithful among all thy servants as David, which is 14 rise against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? Then the king's son-in-law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is hon-, Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who ourable in thine house P among all thy servants is so faithful as David, 15 Did I then begin to inquire of God for him P be it far which is the king's son in law, and is taken into thy from me. Let not the king impute anything unto his ser- 15 council, and is honourable in thine house? Have I vant, nor to all the house of my father: for thy servant to-day begun to inquire of God for him 2 be it far tº knew nothing of all this, tless or more. from me: let not the king impute any thing unto great. 16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, his servant, nor to all the house of my father: for thou, and all thy father's house. thy servant knoweth nothing of all this, less or more. lºgº. 17 || And the king said unto the It footmen that stood | 16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahime- runners. about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the Lord ; because 17 lech, thou, and all thy father's house. And the 4 Heb. their hand also is with David, and because they knew king said unto the “guard that stood about him, ºne- when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants Turn, and slay the priests of the LoRD; because ºrs of the king "would not put forth their hand to fall upon their hand also is with David, and because they ---- the priests of the Lord. knew that he fled, and did not disclose it to me. 18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon But the servants of the king would not put forth the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell their hand to fall upon the priests of the Lord. a see ch. upon the priests, and "slew on that day fourscore and five 18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall 2. 31. persons that did wear a linen ephod. upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, over 9, 11 19 “And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the and he fell upon the priests, and he slew on that day edge of the sword, both men and women, children and fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of 19 ephod. And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he the sword. with the edge of the sword, both men and women, och. 23.6. 20 [*And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, children and sucklings, and oxen and asses and veh. * *|named Abiathar, "escaped, and fled after David. 20 sheep, with the edge of the sword. And one of the 21 And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had slain the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abia- LoRD's priests. 21 thar, escaped, and fled after David. And Abiathai 22 And David said unto Abiathar, I knew it that day, told David that Saul had slain the LoRD's priests. when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely 22 And David said unto Abiathar, I knew on that day, tell Saul: I have occasioned the death of all the persons of when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would thy father's house. surely tell Saul: I have occasioned the death of all * || 23 Abide thou with me, fear not: "for he that seeketh |23 the persons of thy father's house. Abide thou with my life seeketh thy life: but with me thou shalt be in safe- guard. life: for with me thou shalt be in safeguard. me, fear not; for he that seeketh my life seeketh "L | *~ A. V. – XXIII. 22. I. SA MU E L. 355 — R. V. *. CHAPTER XXIII. *::: *- David, inquiring of the Lord by Abiathar, rescuetá Aeilah. 23 And they told David, saying, Behold, the Philis- loº. *Mosh, 15 1 THEN they told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines tines are fighting against Keilah, and they rob the “... |fight against "Keilah, and they rob the threshing-floors. 2 threshing-floors. Therefore David inquired of the * s , 6, 2 Therefore David inquired of the LoRD, saying, Shall I LoRD, saying, Shall I go and smite these Philistines? §: go and smite these Philistines? And the LoRD said unto And the Lord said unto David, Go, and smite the *.*.* |David, Go, and smite the Philistines, and save Keilah. -- - - - x--- y D --- - 3 And David's men said unto him, Behold, we be afraid 3 Philistines, and save Keilah. And avid's men said here in Judah; how much more then if we come to Keilah unto him, Behold, we be afraid here in Judah; how against the armies of the Philistines? much more then if we go to Keilah against the 4 Then David inquired of the LoRD yet again. And the 4 armies of the Philistines? Then David inquired of LoRD answered him and said, Arise, go down to Keilah; the Lord yet again. And the LoRD answered him for I will deliver the Philistines into thine hand. and said, Arise, go down to Keilah ; for I will de- 5 So David and his men went to Keilah, and fought with 5 liver the Philistines into thine hand. • And David the Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and smote and his men went to Keilah, and fought with the them with a great slaughter. So David saved the inhabi- Philisti d - tants of Keilah. ilistines, an brought away their cattle, and slew cc 6 And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahime- them with a great slaughter. So David saved the **llech fled to David to Keilah, that he came down with an inhabitants of Keilah. Abo ephod in his hand. 6 And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of **i. 7 || And it was told Saul that David was come to Keilah. Ahimelech fled to David to Keilah, that he came - And Saul said, God hath delivered him into mine hand; 7 down with an ephod in his hand. And it was told for he is shut in, by entering into a town that hath gates Saul that David was come to Keilah. And Saul said, and bars. God hath "delivered him into mine hand; for he is "Heb. 8 And Saul called all the people together to war, to go hut i - - hat hat! alien- down to Keilah. to besiege David and his men. shut in, by entering into a town that hath gates and ... º > - - - - 8 bars. And Saul summoned all the people to war, The dN 9 And David knew that Saul secretly practised mischief - - - - 'l Sept. º' against him; and “he said to Abiathar the priest, Bring to go down to Keilah, to besiege David and his men. . ** 1. hither the ephod. 9 And David knew that Saul devised mischief against sold. 10 Then said David, O Lord God of Israel, thy servant him; and he said to Abiathar the priest, Bring hither **h. hath certainly heard that Saul seeketh to come to Keilah, 10 the ephod. Then said David, O LORD, the God of * “to destroy the city for my sake. Israel, thy servant hath surely heard that Saul seek- 11 Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand? eth to come to Keilah, to destroy the city for my will Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard? O Lord 11 sake. Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into God of Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And the his hand? will Saul come down, as thy servant hath *Hah LoRD said, He will come down. heard? O Lord, the God of Israel, I beseech thee, *u. 12 Then said David, Will the men of Keilah f deliver me tell thy servant. And the Lord said, He will come and my men into the hand of Saul ? And the Lord said, 12 down. Then said David, Will the men of Keilah c They will deliver thee up. deliver up me and my men into the hand of Saul ?| . 13 * Then David and his men, which were about six And the Lord said, They will deliver thee up. hundred, arose and departed out of Keilah, and went 13 Then David and his men, which were about six whithersoever they could go. And it was told Saul that hundred, arose and departed out of Keilah, and David was escaped from Keilah; and he forbare to go went whithersoever they could go. And it was told forth. Saul that David was escaped from Keilah ; and he P 14 And David abode in the wilderness in strong holds, and forbare to go forth. º remained in "a mountain in the wilderness of "Ziph. And 14 And David abode in the wilderness in the strong *ss, Saul 'sought him every day, but God delivered him not holds, and remained in the hill country in the wilder- * into his hand. ness of Ziph. And Saul sought him every day, but 15 And David saw that Saul was come out to seek his 15 God delivered him not into his hand. And David life: and David was in the wilderness of Ziph in a wood. saw that Saul was come out to seek his life: and 16 || And Jonathan Saul's son arose, and went to David David was in the wilderness of Ziph in the wood. “Or, into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God. 16And Jonathan Saul's son arose, and went to David | * 17 And he said unto him, Fear not : for the hand of Saul into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God. kch my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over 17 And he said unto him, Fear not: for the hand of **|Israel, and I shall be next unto thee; and “that also Saul Saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt ºh is a |*). father knoweth. be king over Israel, and I shall be next unto thee; §§ 18 And they two 'made a covenant before the LoRD : 18 and that also Saul my father knoweth. And they i"ºland David abode in the wood, and Jonathan went to his two made a covenant before the Lord: and David *S house. abode in the wood, and Jonathan went to his house. ºl, 19 "Then "came up the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah, say-19 Then came up the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah, +H *|ing, Doth not David hide himself with us in strong holds saying, Doth not David hide himself with us in flºw. in the wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which is f on the the strong holds in “the wood, in the hill of Hach- º, south of || Jeshimon? | 20 ilah, which is on the south of “the desert? Now |sor, §º. 20 Now therefore, O king, come down according to all therefore, O king, come down, according to all Jewhimº. **|the desire of thy soul to come down: and "our part shall the desire of thy soul to come down; and our be to deliver him into the king's hand. part shall be to deliver him up into the king's 21 And Saul said, Blessed be ye of the Lord; for ye have 21 hand. And Saul said, Blessed be ye of the Lord ; compassion on me. - 22 for ye have had compassion on me. Go, I pray 22 Go, I pray you, prepare yet, and know, and see his you, make yet more sure, and know and see his `-- -- lºm _-T A. V. – 356 - I. S. A. M U E L. - XXIII. 23. – R. V. a.º.º. place where his thaunt is, and who hath seen him there: place where his 'haunt is, and who hath seen him #. for it is told me that he dealeth very subtilly. there: for it is told me that he dealeth very sub- *. *"| 23 See therefore, and take knowledge of all the lurking- 23 tilly. See therefore, and take knowledge of all the lſº places where he hideth himself, and come ye again to me lurking places where he hideth himself, and come!”. with the certainty, and I will go with you : and it shall come ye again to me of a certainty, and I will go with ''. to pass, if he be in the land, that I will search him out you : and it shall come to pass, if he be in the ºn throughout all the thousands of Judah. land, that I will search him out among all the or ** 24 And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: but 24°thousands of Judah. And they arose, and went * :* 1% David and his men zwere in the wilderness “of Maon in the to Ziph before Saul: but David and his men were jºie ºn 25.2. plain on the south of Jeshimon. in the wilderness of Maon, in the ‘Arabah on the sº. 25 Saul also and his men went to seek him. And they told 25 south of "the desert. And Saul and his men went * !º..." David: wherefore he came down || into a rock, and abode in to seek him. And they told David : wherefore he or, the wilderness of Maon. And when Saul heard that, he came down to the rock, and abode in the wil-Jº" pursued after David in the wilderness of Maon. derness of Maon. And when Saul heard that, he 26 And Saul went on this side of the mountain, and pursued after David in the wilderness of Māon. p Pººl.”. David and his men on that side of the mountain: *and 26 And Saul went on this side of the mountain, and David made haste to get away for fear of Saul; for Saul David and his men on that side of the mountain: ****|and his men "compassed David and his men round about and David made haste to get away for fear of Saul; to take them. for Saul and his men compassed David and his men £ºs, 27 || "But there came a messenger unto, Saul, saying, 27 round about to take them. But there came a mes- tis, * | Haste thee, and come; for the Philistines have i invaded senger unto Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come; for º }. the land. - ..., |28 the Philistines have made a raid upon the land. So far ... 28 Wherefore Saul returned from pursuing after David, Saul returned from pursuing after David, and went riº" | That is, and went against the Philistines: therefore they called that against the Philistines: therefore they called that . ...ºf Pº | Sela-hammah-lekoth, - 29 place "Sela-hammahlekoth. And David went up ſch. ... , 29." And David went up from thence, and dwelt in strong from thence, and dwelt in the strong holds of En- ºxiv. ' 20. 2. holds at "En-gedi. - 2 -> s ºr in Heb) - CHAPTER XXIV. gedi. --" David in a cave at En-gea'i, having cut off Saul's skirt, spareth his life. 24 And it came to pass, when Saul was returned from º 1 ...AND it came to pass, "when Saul was returned from following the Philistines, that it was told him, saying, º i. º º *... him, saying, Be- Behold, David is in the wilderness of Enged. § , LaV1G is 1n V11Clern CSS O -ged1. 2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of 2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all 11 Israel. and t t k David and his me * P.asia. Israel, and "went to seek David and his men upon the rocks ...” “”, ” “*.*.*.*.*.*.*P*. 3 the rocks of the wild goats. And he came to the of the wild goats. 3 And he came to the sheep-cotes by the way, where was sheepcotes by the way, where was a cave; and Saul ºº: a cave; and *Saul went in to "cover his feet: and ‘David went in to cover his feet. Now David and his men d Judg. 3. - - - - - - - - - *...* and his men remained in the sides of the cave. were abiding in the innermost parts of the cave.'". e P8, oi, sitti-d tº... . . 4 (And the men of David said unto him, Behold the day 4And the men of David said unto him, Behold, the %'. of which the LoRD said unto thee, Behold, I will deliver day of which the LoRD said unto thee, Behold, I thine enemy into thine hand, that thou mayest do to him as wifi deliver thine enemy into thine hand, and thou it shall seem good unto thee. Then David arose, and cut - - +Heb. off the skirt of f Saul's robe privily shalt do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. gºv" || 5 And it came to pass afterward, that 'David's heartsmote Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of Saul's 6 And he said unto his men, "The Lord forbid that I should David's heart smote him, because he had cut off do this thing unto my master, the LORD's anointed, to 6 Saul's skirt. And he said unto his men, The Lord the robe ºsam. him, because he had cut off Saul's skirt. 5 robe privily. And it came to pass afterward, that fºil. | stretch forth mine hand against him, seeing he is the anointed forbid that I should do this thing unto my lord, the of the Lord. LORD's anointed, to put forth mine hand against him, º; 7 So David f'stayed his servants with these words, and 7 seeing he is the LoRD's anointed. So David checked tºº, suffered, them not to rise against Saul. But Saul rose up his men with these words, and suffered them not to tºmiziº, out of the cave, and went on his way. rise against Saul. And Saul rose up out of the cave, 19. 8 David also arose afterward, and went out of the cave, 8 and went on his way. David also arose afterward, and cried after Saul, saying, My lord the king. And when and went out of the cave, and cried after Saul, say- Saul looked behind him, David stooped with his face to the ing, My lord the king. And when Saul looked be- earth, and bowed himself. . hind him, David bowed with his face to the earth, and **** | 9 || And David said to Saul, “Wherefore hearest thou men's 9 did obeisance. And David said to Saul, Wherefore Prov.16.28. *:::. words, saying, Behold, David seeketh thy hurt? hearkenest thou to men's words, saying, Behold, Da- 10 Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that the 10 vid seeketh thy hurt? Behold, this day thine eyes LoRD had delivered thee to-day into mine hand in the cave : have seen how that the LoRD had delivered thee to- and some bade ºne kill thee; but mine eye spared thee; and day into mine hand in the cave; and some bade me I said, I will not put forth mine hand against my lord; for kill thee: but mine eye spared thee; and I said, I will he is the Lord's anointed. not put forth mine hand against my lord; for he is 11 Moreover, my father, see, yea, see the skirt of thy | 11 the LoRD's anointed. Moreover, my father, see, yea, robe in my hand: for in that I cut off the skirt of thy see the skirt of thy robe in my hand : for in that I robe, and killed thee not, know thou and see that there cut off the skirt of thy robe, and killed thee not, knowl, or ..",". is 'neither evil nor transgression in mine hand, and I have thou and see that there is neither evil nor transgres- i.e. **** not sinned against thee; yet thou "huntest my soul to sion in mine hand, and I have not sinned against “” take it. thee, though thou "huntest after my soul to take it. — _- A. V. — XXV. 11. 357 — R. V. I. SAMUEL. B. C. about 1061. nanºs. Judg. 11. 27 ch, 26.10. Job 5.8. och.17.43. 2Sam.9.8. pch.26.20. ºver. 12. r2 Chron. 24, 22. Judge, toh, 26.17. uch, 26.21. z Gen. 38. 26. y Maº. 5. 44. ach. 26.23. +Heb, shut up, ch, 23.12. & 26, 8, ach.23.17. about 1060. a ch. 28.3. b Num. 20. 29. Deut. 34.8. c Gen. 21. 21 Ps. 120. 5. dºch.23.24. Or, iness. e Josh, 15. 55. *tten. 38. i: 2 Sam. 13. 23. * Heb. ask him in my name of peace, ch, 17. 22. 1 Chron. 2, 18. Ps. 122.7. #: 10.5. +Heb. º 28. udg. 9. Ps, 73.7,8 &123,3,4, lºudg.8.6. +Heb. Waughter | 12 "The LoRD judge between me and thee, and the Lord avenge me of thee: but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 13 As saith the proverb of the ancients, Wickedness proceed- eth from the wicked: but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 14 After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou pursue? "after a dead dog, after "a flea. 15 "The Lord therefore be judge, and judge between me and thee, and "see, and "plead my cause, and f deliver me out of thine hand. 16. "And it came to pass when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul, that Saul said, ‘Is this thy voice, my son David? And Saullifted up his voice, and wept. 17 “And he said to David, Thou art “more righteous than I: for "thou hast rewarded me good, whereas I have rewarded thee evil. 18 And thou hast shewed this day how that thou hast dealt well with me; forasmuch as when “the LoRD had Î delivered me into thine hand, thou killedst me not. 19 For if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away? wherefore the Lord reward thee good, for that thou hast done unto me this day. 20 And now, behold, “I know well that thou shalt surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thine hand. 21 "Swear now therefore unto me by the Lord, “that thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not de- stroy my name out of my father's house. 22 And David sware unto Saul. And Saul went home; |but David and his men gat them up unto “the hold. CHAPTER XXV. Samuel dieth—Oavid in Param sendeth to Mabal. 1 AND “Samuel died: and all the Israelites were gath- ered together, and "lamented him, and buried him in his house at Ramah. And David arose, and went down “to the wilderness of Paran. - 2 And there was a man “in Maon, whose |possessions were in ‘Carmel; and the man was very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand goats: and he was shear- ing his sheep in Carmel. 3 Now the name of the man was Nabal; and the name of his wife Abigail: and she was a woman of good understanding, and of a beautiful countenance: but the man was churlish and evil in his doings; and he was of the house of Caleb. 4 " And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal did ‘shear his sheep. - 5 And David sent out ten young men, and David said unto the young men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and fgreet him in my name; 6 And thus shall ye say to him that liveth in prosperity, "Peace be both to thee, and peace be to thine house, and peace be unto all that thou hast. 7 And now I have heard that thou hast shearers: now thy shepherds which were with us, we i hurt them not, "neither was there aught missing unto them, all the while they were in Carmel. 8 Ask thy young men, and they will shew thee. Where- fore let the young men find favour in thine eyes: for we #|come in a good day: give, I pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thine hand unto thy servants, and to thy son David. 9 And when David's young men came, they spake to Nabal according to all those words in the name of David, and f ceased. 10 || And Nabal answered David's servants, and said, “Who | is David P and who is the son of Jesse? there be many ser- vants now-a-days that break away every man from his master. 11 "Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my f flesh that I have killed for my shearers, and give it unto men, whom I know not whence they be * 12 The LoRD judge between me and thee, and the LoRD avenge me of thee: but mine hand shall not 13 be upon thee. As saith the proverb of the an- cients, Out of the wicked cometh forth wickedness: 14 but mine hand shall not be upon thee. After whom is the king of Israel come out 2 after whom dost thou pursue P after a dead dog, after a flea. 15 The Lord therefore be judge, and give sentence be- tween me and thee, and see, and plead my cause, 16 and "deliver me out of thine hand. And it came to pass, when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy voice, my son David P And Saul lifted up his voice, and 17 wept. And he said to David, Thou art more right- eous than I: for thou hast rendered unto me good, 18 whereas I have rendered unto thee evil. And thou hast declared this day how that thou hast dealt well with me : forasmuch as when the Lord had de- livered me up into thine hand, thou killedst me not. 19 For if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away ? wherefore the Lord reward thee good for 20 that thou hast done unto me this day. And now, behold, I know that thou shalt surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in 21 thine hand. Swear now therefore unto me by the LoRD, that thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not destroy my name out of my 22 father's house. And David sware unto Saul. And Saul went home; but David and his men gat them up unto the hold. 25 And Samuel died; and all Israel gathered them- selves together, and lamented him, and buried him in.his house at Ramah. And David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Paran. 2 And there was a man in Maon, whose possessions were in Carmel; and the man was very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand goats: 3 and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel. Now the name of the man was Nabal ; and the name of his wife Abigail : and the woman was of good under- standing, and of a beautiful countenance: but the man was churlish and evil in his doings; and he was 4 of the house of Caleb. And David heard in the 5 wilderness that Nabal did shear his sheep. And David sent ten young men, and David said unto the young men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, 6 and greet him in my name: and “thus shall ye say “to him that liveth in prosperity, Peace be both unto thee, and peace be to thine house, and peace be unto 7 all that thou hast. And now I have heard that thou hast shearers: thy shepherds have now been with us, and we "did them no hurt, neither was there aught missing unto them, all the while they were in Carmel. 8 Ask thy young men, and they will tell thee: where- fore let the young men find favour in thine eyes; for we come in a good day: give, I pray thee, whatso- ever cometh to thine hand, unto thy servants, and to 9thy son David. And when David's young men came, they spake to Nabal according to all those words 10 in the name of David, and "ceased. And Nabal answered David's servants, and said, Who is David? and who is the son of Jesse? there be many servants now a days that break away every man from his mas- 11 ter. Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my 'flesh that I have killed for my shearers, and give it unto men of whom I know not whence they be 2 P. C. about 1061. I Heb. give senterto- Jor me. 2 Or, busines- tºol- * Or, thus shal, ge say, AW hail / and peace be wnto thee &c. * The Wul- gatehab, to my brethren. 5 Heb. put then not to shame. o Or, re- mained quiet * Heb. slaugh- ter. _ A. V. — 358 B. C. About 1060. --- rack 50.24. 1 Meb.few apon them. -ver. 7. +Heb. shamed. * Ex. 14 Job 1. 16. ych. 20.7. fºnt. J3. 3 sudg. 19 22. * Gen. 3. Tº Prov.18.16. & 21. 14. 1Or, lumps. tºº. -->5.105.5. Prov.17.13. 2: Ruth 1. 11. ch. 3. 17. & 20.13,16. y wer. 34. z 1 Kin 14. 10. 21. 21. 2 Kings 9 8 a Josh. 15. 18 Judg. 1.14. † IIeb. ears. † Heb. lay it to his heart. 1 That is, fool. 52 Kings 2. 2. cGen. 20.6. wer. 33. + Heb. 12 So David's young men turned their way, and went again, and came and told him all those sayings. 13 And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword. And they girded on every man his sword; and David also girded on his sword: and there went up after David about four hundred men; and two hundred "abode by the stuff. 14 || But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our master; and he i railed on them. 15 But the men were very good unto us, and "we were not f hurt, neither missed we any thing, as long as we were conversant with them, when we were in the fields: 16 They were “a wall unto us both by night and day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep. 17 Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do: for "evil is determined against our master, and against all his household: for he is such a son of "Belial, that a man cannot speak to him. 18 "Then Abigail made haste, and "took two hundred loaves, and two bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched corn, and an hundred |clusters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of figs, and laid them on aSSCS. 19 And she said unto her servants, "Go on before me; behold, I come after you. But she told not her husband Nabal. 20 And it was so, as she rode on the ass, that she came down by the covert of the hill, and behold, David and his men came down against her; and she met them. 21 (Now David had said, Surely in vain have I kept all that this fellow hath in the wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him: and he hath "re- quited me evil for good. 22 *So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I "leave of all that pertain to him by the morning light “any that pisseth against the wall.) 23 And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, “and lighted eff the ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground. 24 And fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, upon me let this iniquity be: and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine faudience, and hear the words of thine hand- maid. 25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, t regard this man of Belial, even Nabal: for as his name is, so is he ; Na- bal is his name, and folly is with him : but I thine hand- maid saw not the young men of my lord, whom thou didst send. 26 Now therefore, my lord, "as the Lord liveth, and as |thy soul liveth, seeing the Lord hath “withholden thee from coming to shed blood, and from f"avenging thyself with thine own hand, now “let thine enemies, and they that seek evil to my ſord, be as Nabal. 27 And now this ||blessing which thine handmaid hath brought unto my lord, let it even be given unto the young men that f follow my lord. 28 I pray thee, forgive the trespass of thine handmaid: for "the LoRD will certainly make my lord a sure house; because my lord "fighteth the battles of the LoRD, and “evil hath not been found in thee all thy days. 29 Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul: but the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of life with the Lord thy God; and the souls of thine enemies, them shall he "sling out, f as out of the middle of a sling. 30 And it shall come to pass, when the LoRD shall have done to my lord according to all the good that he hath I. SAMU E L. - 12 So David's young men turned on their way, and went back, and came and told him according to 13 all these words. And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword. And they girded on every man his sword; and David also girded on his sword: and there went up after David about four hundred men; and two hundred abode by 14 the stuff. But one of the young men told Abi- gail, Nabal's wife, saying, Behold, David sent mes- sengers out of the wilderness to 'salute our master; 15 and he “flew upon them. But the men were very good unto us, and we were not "hurt, neither missed we any thing, as long as we were conversant with 16 them, when we were in the fields: they were a wall unto us both by night and by day, all the while we 17 were with them keeping the sheep. Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do; for evil is determined against our master, and against all his house: for he is such a ‘son of "Belial, that one can- 18 not speak to him. Then Abigail made haste, and took two hundred loaves, and two "bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched corn, and an hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of figs, and laid them on asses. 19 And she said unto her young men, Go on before me; behold, I come after you. But she told not her hus- 20 band Nabal. And it was so, as she rode on her ass, and came down by the covert of the mountain, that, behold, David and his men came down against her; 21 and she met them. Now David had said, Surely in vain have I kept all that this fellow hath in the wilder- ness, so that nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him: and he hath returned me evil for good. 22 God do so "unto the enemies of David, and more also, if I leave of all that pertain to him by the morn- 23 ing light “so much as one man child. And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and lighted off her ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed 24 herself to the ground. And she fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, upon me be the iniquity: and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine ears, and hear thou the words of thine handmaid. 25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this “man of *Belial, even Nabal: for as his name is, so is he: "Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thine handmaid saw not the young men of my lord, whom 26 thou didst send. Now therefore, my lord, as the LORD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, seeing the Lord hath withholden thee "from bloodguiltiness, and from "avenging thyself with thine own hand, now there- fore let thine enemies, and them that seek evil to my 27 lord, be as Nabal. And now this "present which thy servant hath brought unto my lord, let it be given unto the young men that follow my lord. 28 Forgive, I pray thee, the trespass of thine handmaid: for the LoRD will certainly make my lord a sure house, because my lord fighteth the battles of the LoRD; and evil shall not be found in thee all thy 29 days. And though man be risen up to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul, yet the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of “life with the LoRD thy God; and the souls of thine enemies, them shall he 30 sling out, as from the hollow of a sling. And it shall come to pass, when the LoRD shall have done to my lord according to all the good that he hash XXV. 12. — R. V. B. C. about 1060, - 1 Heb. bless. 2 Or, railedo- 3 Heb. put to shame. 40r, base fellow *Thatº, worth- lessnesſ. “Or, skin- * The Sept. has, rinto David. 8 Heb. ang that pisseth against the wall oThatk. Fool. 10 Heb. from coming into blood. 11 lieb. thina tºrtºn- hand savinſ thee. " 12 Heb. blessinº Heb.walk at the feet of, dºc., ver. 42. Judg. 4.10, g 2 Sam. 7. 11, 27. 1 Kings 9. 5. 1 Chron. 17, 10, 25. l, ch. 18.17. ich. 24.11. * Jer. 10. 18. 1sor, tº living __ A. V. — AXVI. 5. 359 — R. V. I. S. A. M U E L. B. C abºut ió60. +Heb, no staggering, or, slum- bling. ! Gen. 24. 27 Ex. 18. 10. Ps. 41.13. & 72. 18. Luke 1.68. m wer. 26. a ver, 26. over. 22. ch,20.42. Sam. 15. 9. 2 Kings in 1.50. & 8, 48. * 19. r? Sam. 13, 23. ºver, 32. Prov. 22. 23 tº rer. 26, 34. z 1 Kings 2, 44. Ps, 7.16. 10, 13. Prov.15.33. +Heb, at 15. cIsa.10.30. a ch.23.19 fº, title, bch. 14.50. & 17. 55. Or, midst of his carriages, ch. 17.20 spoken concerning thee, and shall have appointed thee ruler over Israel; 31 That this shall be t no grief unto thee, nor offence of heart unto my lord, either that thou hast shed blood cause- less, or that my lord hath avenged himself: but when the LoRD shall have dealt well with my lord, then remember thine handmaid. 32 And David said to Abigail, "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me: 33 And blessed be thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast "kept me this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand. 34 For in very deed, as the Lord God of Israel liveth, which hath "kept me back from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to meet me, surely there had "not been left unto Nabal by the morning light any that pisseth against the wall. 35 So David received of her hand that which she had brought him, and said unto her, "Go up in peace to thine house; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and have "ac- cepted thy person. 36 And Abigail came to Nabal; and behold, "he held a feast in his house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal's heart was merry within him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less or more, until the morning light. 37 But it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out of Nabal, and his wife had told him these things, that his heart died within him, and he became as a stone. 38. And it came to pass about ten days after, that the LoRD smote Nabal, that he died. 39 || And when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, “Blessed be the Lord, that hath pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and hath "kept his servant from evil: for the LORD hath *returned the wicked- ness of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to him to wife. 40 And when the servants of David were come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, David sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife. 41 And she arose, and bowed herself on her face to the earth, and said, Behold, let "thine handmaid be a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord. 42 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five damsels of hers that went i after her; and she went after the messengers of David, and became his wife. 43 David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel; “and they were also both of them his wives. 44 || But Saul had given "Michal his daughter, David's wife, to || Phalti the son of Laish, which was of “Gallim. CHAPTER XXVI. Saul cometh to Hachilah against David. 1 AND the Ziphites came unto Saul to Gibeah, saying, “Doth not David hide himself in the hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon? 2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. 3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon, by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness. 4 David therefore sent outspies, and understood that Saul was come in very deed. - 5 And David arose and came to the place where Saul had pitched: and David beheld the place where Saul Hay, and "Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his host. And Saul lay in the trench, and the people pitched round about him. --- - spoken concerning thee, and shall have appointed 31 thee prince over Israel; that this shall be no grief unto thee, nor offence of heart unto my lord, ‘either that thou hast shed blood causeless, or that my lord hath avenged himself: and when the LoRD shall have dealt well with my lord, then remember thine 2 32 handmaid. And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the LoRD, the God of Israel, which sent thee this 33 day to meet me: and blessed be thy "wisdom, and blessed be thou, which hast kept me this day from bloodguiltiness, and from avenging myself with mine 34 own hand. For in very deed, as the LORD, the God of Israel, liveth, which hath withholden me from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to meet me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal by the morning light so much as one man child. 35 So David received of her hand that which she had brought him: and he said unto her, Go up in peace to thine house; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, 36 and have accepted thy person. And Abigail came to Nabal; and, behold, he held a feast in his house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal's heart was merry within him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less or more, until the morning 37 light. And it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out of Nabal, that his wife told him these things, and his heart died within him, and 38 he became as a stone. And it came to pass about ten days after, that the Lord smote Nabal, that he 39 died. And when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, Blessed be the LoRD, that hath pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and hath kept back his servant from evil: and the evil- doing of Nabal hath the Lord returned upon his own head. And David sent and ‘spake concerning 40 Abigail, to take her to him to wife. And when the servants of David were come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, David hath sent us unto 41 thee, to take thee to him to wife. And she arose, and bowed herself with her face to the earth, and said, Behold, thine handmaid is a servant to wash 42 the feet of the servants of my lord. And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five damsels of hers that followed her; and she went after the messengers of David, and became his wife. 43 David also took Ahinoan of Jezreel; and they be- 44 came both of them his wives. Now Saul had given Michal his daughter, David's wife, to “Palti the son of Laish, which was of Gallim. 26 And the Ziphites came unto Saul to Gibeah, say- ing, Doth not David hide himself in the hill of Hach- 2 ilah, which is before "the desert? Then Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to 3 seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachilah, which is before "the desert, by the way. But David abode in the wil- derness, and he saw that Saul came after him into 4 the wilderness. David therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul was come "of a certainty. 5 And David arose, and came to the place where Saul had pitched: and David beheld the place where Saul lay, and Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his host: and Saul lay within the “place of the wagons, and the people pitched round about him. B. C. about 1060. 1 Heb. cause of stagger. ing. r, so that thout shouldest shed dºc & Or, discre- tion * See Cant. viii. 8. 5. In 2 Sam.iii. 15, Pal- tiel. 6 Or, Jeshi- ºnnor- See ch. xxiii.19. * Or, tº a place See ch. xxiii.28 * Or, barri, * his faithfulness: for the Lord delivered thee into my hand to-day, but I would not stretch forth mine hand against the Lord's anointed. ered thee into my hand to-day, and I would not put forth mine hand against the LoRD's anointed. A. V. — 360 I. S.A. M U E L. - XXVI. 6. — R. V. º 6 Then answered David and said to Ahimelech the Hittite, 6 Then answered David and said to Ahimelech the ..., .iºm. |and to Abishai ‘the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, saying, Hittite, and to Abishai the son of Zeruiah, brother to 1980. ºis." | Who will "go down with me to Saul to the camp? And Joab, saying, Who will go down with me to Saul to ** |Abishai said, I will go down with thee. the camp? And Abishai said, I will go down with 7 So David and Abishai came to the people by night: 7 thee. So David and Abishai came to the people and behold, Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his by night: and, behold, Saul lay sleeping within the - spear stuck in the ground at his bolster: but Abner and the 'place of the wagons, with his spear stuck in the º: | people lay round about him. ground at his head: and Abner and the people lay ºs †: 8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath f delivered thine 8 round about him. Then said Abishai to David, God Hºis. enemy into thine hand this day: now therefore let me smite hath delivered up thine enemy into thine hand this him, I pray thee, with the spear, even to the earth at once, day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, and I will not smite him the second time. with the spear to the earth at one stroke, and I will :::::::::: 9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: ‘for who 9 not smite him the second time. And David said to “|can stretch forth his hand against the LORD's anointed, and Abishai, Destroy him not: for who can put forth be guiltless? his hand against the LoRD's anointed, and be guilt- {º}| 10 David said furthermore, As the Lord liveth, 'the LORD | 10 less 2 And David said, As the Lord liveth, the ;---- : Fa h; nº - ºr 91, . - ie; or he shall | LORD shall smite him : *or his day shall come tol’” fºr is 1. shall smite him; or "his day shall come to die; or a o ; or nis gay - either i. i*i; "descend into battle, and perish. die; or he shall go down into battle, and perish. {...,n.º. 11 "The LORD forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand 11 The Lord forbid that I should put forth mine hand ** against the LoRD's, anointed: but, I pray thee, take thou against the Lorp's anointed; but now take, I pray * 14.5. now the spear that is at his bolster, and the cruse of water, thee, the spear that is at his head, and the cruse of Ps. 37. 13. - iºn 31. . . and let us go. 12 water, and let us go. So David took the spear and :: *** 12 So David took the spear and the cruse of water from the cruse of water from Saul's head; and they gat Saul's bolster; and they gat them away, and no man them away, and no man saw it, nor knew it, neither saw it, nor knew it, neither awaked: for they were all | did any awake: for they were all asleep; because a *Genºz. asleep; because "a deep sleep from the LoRD was fallen deep sleep from the Lord was fallen upon them. *** upon them. 13 Then David went over to the other side, and stood 13 * Then David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of the mountain afar off; a great space on the top of an hill afar off; a great space being between 14 being between them: and David cried to the people, them: and to Abner the son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou 14 And David cried to the people, and to Abner the not, Abner P Then Abner answered and said, Who son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou not, Abner P Then | 15 art thou that criest to the king? And David said Abner answered and said, Who art thou that criest to the to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is like king P to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept - 15 And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? watch over thy lord the king 2 for there came one and who is like to thee in Israel? Wherefore then hast 16 of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. This thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the thing is not good that thou hast done. As the LoRD people in to destroy the king thy lord. liveth, ye are "worthy to die, because ye have not º 16 This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the kept watch over your lord, the Lord's anointed. ... tºº,” LoRD liveth, ye are i worthy to die, because ye have not And now, see, where the king's spear is, and the #125 kept your master the LoRD's anointed. And now see where 17 cruse of water that was at his head. And Saulknew *|the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his David's voice, and said, Is this thy voice, my son bolster. - David P And David said, It is my voice, my lord, *** 17 And Saul knew David's voice, and said, ‘Is this thy | 18 O king. And he said, Wherefore doth my lord voice, my son David P and David said, It is my voice, my pursue after his servant? for what have I done? or lord, O king. 19 what evil is in mine hand 2 Now therefore, I pray **** 18 And he said, "Wherefore doth my lord thus pursue thee, let my lord the king hear the words of his ser- after his servant? for what have I done? or what evil is in vant. If it be the LoRD that hath stirred thee up mine hand P against me, let him accept an offering: but if it be '". 19 Now therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the king hear the children of men, cursed be they before the LoRD; " tº the words of his servant. If the LoRD have "stirred thee for they have driven me out this day that I should jº. up against me, let him f accept an offering: but if they be "not cleave unto the inheritance of the LoRD, saying, *- ;: the children of men, cursed be they º the LoRD; . 20 Go, serve other gods. Now therefore, let not my lar, i. *::::::::: they have driven me out this day from fabiding in the blood fall to the earth away from the presence of the f is s *inheritance of the Lord, saying, Go, serve other gods. LoRD : for the king of Israel is come out to seek “a” iii.; "| 20 Now therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth before - o - - Sept. º, the face of the LoRD: for the king of Israel is come out to flea, as when one doth hunt a partridge in the º:- #”. seek "a flea, as when one doth hunt a partridge in the 21 mountains. Then said Saul, I have sinned : re- *ch 24.14. mountains. turn, my son David : for I will no more do thee ſºlº. 21 "Then said Saul, "I have sinned: return, my son David: harm, because my life was precious in thine eyes & 24, 17. - - for I will no more do thee harm, because my soul was this day: behold, I have played the fool, and have weh. 18.30. “precious in thine eyes this day: behold, I have played the 22erred exceedingly. And David answered and said, fool, and have erred exceedingly, - Behold 'the spear, O king ! let then one of the 'An-" 22 And David answered and said, Behold the king's spear! 23 g men come ove d fetch it. And the ". and let one of the young men come over and fetch it. young men come over and letch it. reading ** 7.8. 23 ‘The LoRD render to every man his righteousness and Lord shall render to every man his righteousness . * - 18. 20. and his faithfulness: forasmuch as the Lord deliv- . J. A. V. — XXVIII.4. I. S. A. M U E L. 361 — R. V. ºn 24 And behold, as thy life was much set by this day in 24 And, behold, as thy life was much set by this day mine eyes, so let my life be much set by in the eyes of the in mine eyes, so let my life be much set by in the LORD, and let him deliver me out of all tribulation. eyes of the LORD, and let him deliver me out of all * Theº Saul said to David, Blessed &e thou, my son 25 tribulation. Then Saul said to David, Blessed be David: thou shalt both do great things, and also shalt still th - David : th halt both d ightil u Gen. 32. tº il. So David went on his way, and Saul returned to ou, my son David; thou shalt both do mightily, 28. preval - y, d shalt surely prevail. So David went his wa his place. and shaft surely prevail. l Y, - CHAPTER XXVII. and Saul returned to his place. Saul, Wearing David to be in Gazh, seeketh no more for him. 27 And David said in his heart, I shall now perish tº: 1 AND David said in his heart, I shall now + perish One day by the hand of Saul: there is nothing bet- * |one day by the hand of Saul:, there is nothing better, for ter for me than that I should escape into the land me than that I should speedily escape into the land of of the Philistines; and Saul shall despair of me, to the Philistines; and Saul shall despair of me, to seek me k - - - - - seek me any more in all the borders of Israel: so any more in any coast of Israel: so shall I escape out of 2 sl - - his hand. shall I escape out of his hand. And David arose, *** 2 And David arose, and he passed over with the six and passed over, he and the six hundred men that ***|hundred men that were with him "unto Achish, the son of were with him, unto Achish the son of Maoch, king Maoch, king of Gath. 3 of Gath. And David dwelt with Achish at Gath, 3 And David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, he and his men, every man with his household, even *|every man with his household, even David with his two David with his two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmel- 4 and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal's wife. And it itess, Nabai's wife. - was told Saul that David was fled to Gath: and 4 And it was told Saul that David was fled to Gath: and he sought no more again for him. he sought no more again for him. 5 And David said unto Achish, If now I have found 5 And David said unto Achish, If I have now found grace in thine eyes, let them give me a place in one grace in thine eyes, let them give me a place in some town of the cities in the 'country, that I may dwell there: in the county, that I may dwell there: for why should thy for why should thy servant dwell in the royal city servant dwell in the royal city with thee? 6 with thee? Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day: dSet. ..}. Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day: wherefore wherefore Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of Judah jºisai. “Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of Judah unto this day. unto this day. - - - tºº. ...And f the time that David dwelt in the country of the 7 And the number of the days that David dwelt in ºf Philistines was fa full year and four months. the 'country of the Philistines was a full year and four "...," 8 . And David and his men went up, and invaded ‘the 8 months. And David and his men went up, and sºiºs Geshurites, and the Il Gezrites, and the *Amalekites: ſor made a raid upon the Geshurites, and the ‘Girzites, iſºthose nations were of old the inhabitants of the land, "as and the Amalekites: for those nations were the in- º;|thou goest to Shur, even unto the land of Egypt. habitants of the land, “which were of old, as thou *... 9 And David Smote the land, and left neither man nor 9 goest to Shur, even unto the land of Egypt. And *** woman alive, and took away the sheep, and the oxen, and David smote the land, and saved neither man nor §s the asses, and the camels, and the apparel, and returned, and woman alive, and took away the sheep, and the oxen, *** came to Achish. . - and the asses, and the camels, and the apparel; and **. 10 And Achish said, |Whither have ye made a road to: 10 he returned, and came to Achish. And Achish said, ºr na |day? And David said, Against the south of Judah, and Whither have ye made a raid to-day P And David *...* against the south of 'the Jerahmeelites, and against the south said, Against the South of Judah, and against the §4. of the Kenites. - - - • South of the Jerahmeelites, and against the South of }**. 11 And David saved neither man nor woman alive, to bring 11 the Kenites. And David saved neither man nor º, tidings to Gath, saying, Lest they should tell on us, saying, woman alive, to bring them to Gath, saying, Lest 16. So did David, and so will be his manner all the while he they should tell on us, saying, So did David, and so dwelleth in the country of the Philistines. hath been his manner all the while he hath dwelt in 12 And Achish believed David, saying, He hath made 12 the 'country of the Philistines. And Achish be- !º his people Israel + utterly to abhor him; therefore he shall lieved David, saying. He hath made his People Israel be my servant for ever. ...” º: him; therefore he shall be my ser- -- CHAPTER XXVIII. - - 7%e witch, encouraged by Saul, raiseth up Samuel. 28 And it came to pass in those days, that the Phil- ****| 1 AND “it came to pass in those days, that the Philis- istines gathered their "hosts together for warfare, to *|tines gathered their armies together for warfare, to fight fight with Israel. And Achish said unto David, with Israel. And Achish said unto David, Know thou Know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go out with . that thou shalt go out with me to battle, thou || 2 me in the host, thou and thy men. And David and thy men. - - 2 A. David said to Achish, Surely thou shalt know what said to Achish, Therefore thou shalt know what thy - - - servant will do. And Achish said to David, There- thy servant can do. And Achish said to David, Therefore f ill I make thee 1 f mine head f ::::::1. will I make thee keeper of mine head for ever. Ore W1 make thee seeper of mine neaq or ever, ### 3 * Now "Samuel was dead, and all Israel had lamented 3 Now Samuel Was dead, and all Israel had la- § him, and buried him in Ramah, even in his own city. And mented him, and buried him in Ramah, even in his #. Saul had put away “those that had familiar spirits, and the own city. And Saul, had put away those that had *** wizards, out of the land. - familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land. :**** || 4 And the Philistines gathered themselves together, and 4 And the Philistines gathered themselves together, **, 31.1. came and pitched in “Shuncm; and Saul gathered all Israel and came and pitched in Shunem: and Saul gath- together, and they pitched in “Gilboa. ered all Israel together, and they pitched in Gilboa. *- - B. C. about 1060. - 1 Heb- Jield. * An- other readin g is, Giz- rites. * Some copies of the Sept. have, Jrom Telam. 4. So some ancient author. ities. Others read, Against whow. * Heb, - A. V. B. C. -bout 1056. Job 18. 1. ch. 14.37. *rov. 1. 28. Lam. 2.9. h Num. 12. i Ex:28:30. Num. 27. 21. Deut. 33.8. * Deut. 18. 11. m Ex. 22. 28. Heb. hat is his form f n ch.15.27. 2 Kings 2. Prov. 5. 1, 12, 13. & 14. 14. qch.18.12. rver. 6. tlieb. by the hand of prophets. Or, for imself, Prov. 16.4. t ch. 15.28. † Heb. my hand. tº ch. 15.9. 1 Kings 10. 13. Jer. 48.10. +Heb. made haste, and fell with the ulness of is stature. ºr Judg.12. e th. 19. s. Job 14. 14. XXVIII. 5. — R. W. was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night. 21 And the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was sore troubled, and said unto him, Behold, thine handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, and I have “put my life in mine hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou spakest unto me. 22 Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voice of thine handmaid, and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that thou mayest have strength when thou goest on thy way. 23 But he refused, and said, I will not eat. But his ser- |- vants, together with the woman, compelled him; and he in him ; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor 21 all the night. And the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was sore troubled, and said unto him, Behold, thine handmaid hath hearkened unto thy voice, and I have put my life in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou spakest unto 22 me. Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voice of thine handmaid, and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that thou may- 23 est have strength, when thou goest on thy way. But he refused, and said, I will not eat. But his servants, together with the woman, constrained him; and he -— 362 I. S. A. M U E L. - 5 And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was 5 And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he ºr 'afraid, and his heart greatly trembled. 6 was afraid, and his heart trembled greatly. And ". 6 And when Saul, inquired, of the LoRD, "the LORD an- when Saul inquired of the LoRD, the Lord answered . him not, neither by "dreams, nor by Urim, nor by him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by Pºiº - - 7 prophets. Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek * Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman --- - - that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire Inc. a. WOIn all that hath a familiar spirit, that I may of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a gº to her, and inquire of her. And his servants woman that hath a familiar spirit at En-dor. said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a 8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, 8 familiar spirit at En-dor. And Saul disguised him- and he went, and two men with him, and they came to the self, and put on other raiment, and went, he and woman by night: and “he said, I pray thee, divine unto me two men with him, and they came to the woman by º º: spirit, and bring me him up, whom I shall by night: and he said, Divine unto me, I pray thee, Ilain C. unto tilee. --- - - - - 9 And the woman said unto him, 'Behold, thou know- º familiar . º up . est what Saul hath done, how he hath 'cut off those that snail name unto thee. no the woman said unto have familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land; him, Behold, thou knowest what Saul hath done, wherefore then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause how he hath cut off those that have familiar spirits, me to die? and the wizards, out of the land: wherefore then 10 And Saul sware to her by the LoRD, saying, As the layest thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die? LoRD liveth, there shall no punishment happen to thee for 10 And Saul sware to her by the Lord, saying, As the this thing. LoRD liveth, there shall no 'punishment happen to "". 11 Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto 11 thee for this thing. Then said the woman, Whom .. thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel. shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring me upon 12 And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with a | 12 up Samuel. And when the woman saw Samuel, | * loud voice: and the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why she cried with a loud voice: and the woman spake hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul. to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me? for 13 And the king said unto her, Be not afraid: for what|13 thou art Saul. And the king said unto her, Be not sawest thou? And the woman said unto Saul, I saw "gods afraid : for what seest thou? And the woman said ascending out of the earth. unto Saul, I see "a god coming up out of the earth.” 14 And he said unto her, t What form is he of? and she 14 And he said unto her, What form is he of P And said, An old man cometh up; and he is covered with "a she said, An old man cometh up; and he is covered mantle. And Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he with a robe. And Saul perceived that it was Sam- stooped with his face to the ground, and bowed himself. uel, and he bowed with his face to the ground, and 15 And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted 15 did obeisance. And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast me, to bring me up 2 And Saul answered, "I am sore dis- thou disquieted me, to bring me up? And Saul tressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and answered, I am sore distressed; for the Philistines *God is departed from me, and "answereth me no more, make war against me, and God is departed from me, neither f by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I have and answereth me no more, neither by prophets, nor called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what by dreams: therefore I have called thee, that thou I shall do. 16 mayest make known unto me what I shall do. And 16 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, Samuel said, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the LoRD is departed from thee, and is become thine seeing the LoRD is departed from thee, and “is be- º: enemy? 17 come thine adversary? And the Lord hath ‘wrought : ic 17 And the Lord hath done || to him, as he spake by time: for himself, as he spake by me: and the Lord hath on the for the Lord hath rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and given it to ºw given it to thy neighbour, even to David: 18thy neighbour, even to David. Because thou obey- º 18 "Because thou obeyedst not the voice of the Lord, nor edst not the voice of the Lord, and didst not exe- tour. executedst his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath the cute his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath º: LoRD done this thing unto thee this day. the Lord done this thing unto thee this day. ..., 19 Moreover, the Lord will also deliver Israel with thee 19 Moreover the Lord will deliver Israel also with him into the hand of the Philistines: and to-morrow shalf thou thee into the hand of the Philistines: and to-mor- Some and thy sons be with me: the Lord also shall deliver the row shalt thou and thy sons be with me: the LoRD . host of Israel into the hand of the Philistines. shall deliver the host of Israel also into the hand of ties 20 Then Saul f fell straightway all along on the earth, and 20 the Philistines. Then Saul fell straightway his full rºad, was sore afraid, because of the words of Samuel: and there length upon the earth, and was sore afraid, because . of the words of Samuel: and there was no strength me. __ A. V. – XXX. 4. I. s A MUEL. 363 – R. V. º, hearkened unto their voice. So he arose from the earth, hearkened unto their voice. So he arose from the ºº, and sat upon the bed. 24 earth, and sat upon the bed. And the woman had ". 24. And the woman had a fat calf in the house; and she a fatted calf in the house; and she hasted, and hasted, and killed it, and took flour, and kneaded it, and did killed it; and she took flour, and kneaded it, and bake unleavened bread thereof: - 25 did bake unleavened bread thereof: and she brought 25 And she brought it before Saul, and before his ser- it before Saul, and before his servants: and the vants; and they did eat. Then they rose up, and went did eat. Then they rose up, and went away i. away that night. night 1. - CHAPTER XXIX. gnt. -- Achish dismisseth David with commendations of his fidelity. 29 Now the Philistines gathered together all their º 1 Now “the Philistines gathered together all their armies hosts to Aphek: and the Israelites pitched by the *** *to Aphek: and the Israelites pitched by a fountain which 2 ſountain which is in Jezreel. And the lords of the is in Jezreel. Philistines passed on by hundreds, and by thou- 2 And the lords of the Philistines passed on by hundreds, sands: ..". and º ninen assed ** the ch and by thousands: but David and his men passed on in the 3 rearw ard with Achi Then º the princes of *****|rere-ward with Achish. arg f - 3 Then said the princes of the Philistines, What do these A. º W º do these º: f º Hebrews here? And Achish said unto the princes of the º º º § the E.g. . .."." S Philistines, Is not this David, the servant of Saul the king . º º i . º O . º 1ng º s- # * of Israel, which hath been with me "these days or these rael, W .." . . . A. t . ays º . *** |years, and I have “found no fault in him since he fell unto 4. *"..."...". º: t .." sº .# me unto this day? ray tºo. y? . . - 4 And the princes of the Philistines were wroth with him; º ... Were º . ..". º º princes {{*|and the princes of the Philistines said unto him, 'Make this 9 t i º Sal i.” ". . et . ..". fellow return, that he may go again to his place which thou . that he ". go º º his place ". t . As ch hast appointed him, and let him not go down with us to º º, '". º ... .. ****|battle, lest "in the battle he be an adversary to us: for S to Da ". l ith should thi % wherewith should he reconcile himself unto his master? º to us: for yº. º º º *...*. should it not be with the heads of these men P r . º º his lord P º ºb º f 5 Is not this David, of whom they sang one to another * . º of these men P h not i is lºavid, o #7 in dances, saying, "Saul slew his thousands, and David his whom they sang on to another in dances, saying, & 21, 11. ten thousands?" Saul hath slain his thousands, 2 Sam. 3 6 * Then Achish called David, and said unto him, Surely, 6 Then A º º º *...*. him. As *** as the LoRD liveth, thou hast been upright, and 'thy going the Łº "... tºo. . ºn º right, and th # out and thy coming in with me in the host is good in my oing out and thv coming in with . in the host i. ...” sight: for “I have not found evil in thee since the day of thy | 8 #, igl y º I ; l found evil in th jº, coming unto me unto this day: nevertheless i the lords 82°º º "Yº's it: for I have not found evil in thee *.*.*.*|favour thee not since the day of thy coming unto me unto this day: elſea of - - - *... 7 Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thout dis- 7 º: º: ºfferi in please not the lords of the Philistines. ºn, and ºn peace, tº ºr- *::::::" | 8 || And David said unto Achish, But what have I done? sº º: . Fº º *. i. . and what hast thou found in thy servant, so long as I have f . : i. wna º 1 Onc * w . º, . lºw. been f with thee unto this day, that I may not go fight . º º". .."; m y º . º against the enemies of my lord the king 2 - ... " -: 12 Sa 9 And Achish answered and said to David, I know that º the º º º .."; º #. * # *|thou art good in my sight, as an angel of God: notwith- 㺠1Sin º º º O Lavid, "..."g º ... standing, "the princes of the Philistines have said, He shall º f jº º Filiº, ñº not go up with us to the battle. - - o - “. 10 Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with thy said, He shall not go up with us to the battle. - - - - 10 Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with master's servants that are come with thee: and as soon as the servants of thy lord that are come with thee: ye be up early in the morning, and have light, depart. and as soon as ye be up early in the morning, and - 11 So David and his men rose up early to depart in the 11 have light, depart. So David rose up early, he and :****|morning, to return into the land of the Philistines. "And his men, to depart in the morning, to return into the Philistines went up to Jezreel. the land of the Philistines. And the Philistines - CHAPTER XXX. went up to Jezreel. - --- The Amalºiºs ºil zºº-David pursued them. 30 And it came to pass, when David and his men were - see ch 1 AND it came to pass, when David and his men were come to Ziklag on the third day, that the Amalekites Wisła Home to Ziklag on the third day, that the “Amalekites had had made a raid upon the South, and upon Ziklag, §. the º and Ziklag, and smitten Ziklag, and 2 and had smitten Ziklag, and burned it with fire; and urned it with fire; - - - 2 And had taken the women captives that were therein; had taken captive the women and all that were there- they slew not any, either great or small, but carried them 3 . º º . they º º . away. and went on their way. ried them off, and went their way. 11C1 winen LJavi 3 * So David and his men came to the city, and behold, it and his men came to the city, behold, it was burned zvas burned with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and their their daughters, were taken captives. 4 daughters, were taken captives. Then David and 4 Then David and the people that were with him lifted up the people that were with him liſted up their voice their voice and wept, until they had no more power to weep. and wept, until they had no more power to weep. N- - - A. V. — 364 B. C. about 1056. b ch.25.42, 43. 2 Sam.2.2. c Ex. 17.4. ch. 1. 10. 2 Sam.17.8. 2 Kings 4. 27 a ps. 42. s. & 56.3, 4, 11. Hab. 3. 17, 18 5 And David's "two wives were taken captives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal the Car- melite. 6 And David was greatly distressed: “for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was † grieved, every man for his sons, and for his daughters: "but David encouraged himself in the LoRD his God. 7 “And David said to Abiathar the priest, Ahimelech's son, I pray thee bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar brought thither the ephod to David. 8 /And David inquired at the Lord, saying, Shall I pursue after this troop 2 shall I overtake them P And he answered him, Pursue: for thou shalt surely overtake them, and with- out fail recover all. 9 So David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him, and came to the brook Besor, where those that were left behind stayed. 10 But David pursued, he and four hundred men: "for two hundred abode behind, which were so faint that they could not go over the brook Besor. 11 || And they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David, and gave him bread, and he did eat; and they made him drink water; 12 And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and two clusters of raisins: and "when he had eaten, his spirit came again to him : for he had eaten no bread, nor drunk any water, three days and three nights. - 13 And David said unto him, To whom belongest thou? and whence art thou? And he said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant to an Amalekite; and my master left me, because three days agone I fell sick. 14 We made an invasion upon the south of ‘the Cher- ethites, and upon the coast which belongeſh to Judah, and upon the south of “Caleb ; and we burned Ziklag with fire. 15 And David said to him, Canst thou bring me down to this company? And he said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt neither kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee down to this company. 16 || And when he had brought him down, behold, they were spread abroad upon all the earth, "eating and drinking, and dancing, because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Judah. 17 And David smote them from the twilight even unto the evening off the next day: and there escaped not a man of them, save four hundred young men, which rode upon camels, and fled. 18 And David recovered all that the Amalekites had car- ried away: and David rescued his two wives. 19 And there was nothing lacking to them, neither small nor great, neither sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor any thing that they had taken to them : "David recovered all. 20 And David took all the flocks and the herds, which they drave before those other cattle, and said, This is David's spoil. 21 And David came to the "two hundred men, which were so faint that they could not follow David, whom they had made also to abide at the brook Besor: and they went forth to meet David, and to meet the people that were with him: and when David came near to the people, he saluted them. - 22 Then answered all the wicked men, and men “of Belial, of + those that went with David, and said, Because they went not with us, we will not give them aught of the spoil that we have recovered, save to every man his wife and his children, that they may lead them away, and depart. 23 Then said David, Ye shall not do so, my brethren, with that which the LoRD hath given us, who hath preserved: - I. S. A. M U E L. 5 And David's two wives were taken captives, Ahin- oam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal 6 the Carmelite. And David was greatly distressed; for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and for his daughters: but David strength- ened himself in the LORD his God. 7 And David said to Abiathar the priest, the son of Ahimelech, I pray thee, bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar brought thither the ephod to David. 8 And David inquired of the LoRD, saying, "If I pur- sue after this troop, shall I overtake them P And he answered him, Pursue : for thou shalt surely over- 9 take them, and shalt without fail recover all. So David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him, and came to the brook Besor, where those 10 that were left behind stayed. But David pursued, he and four hundred men: for two hundred stayed behind, which were so faint that they could not go 11 over the brook Besor: and they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David, and gave him bread, and he did eat; and they gave him water to 12 drink; and they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and two clusters of raisins; and when he had eaten, his spirit came again to him : for he had eaten no bread, nor drunk any water, three days and three 13 nights. And David said unto him, To whom be- longest thou? and whence art thou? And he said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant to an Amaſek- ite; and my master left me, because three days agone 14 I fell sick. We made a raid upon the South of the Cherethites, and upon that which belongeth to Judah, and upon the South of Caleb ; and we burned Zik- 15 lag with fire. And David said to him, Wilt thou bring me down to this troop 2 And he said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt neither kill me, nor deliver me up into the hands of my master, and I 16 will bring thee down to this troop. And when he had brought him down, behold, they were spread abroad over all the ground, eating and drinking, and feasting, "because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of 17 the land of Judah. And David smote them from the twilight even unto the evening of the next day: and there escaped not a man of them, save four hundred young men, which rode upon camels and 18 fled. And David recovered all that the Amalek- ites had taken: and David rescued his two wives. 19 And there was nothing lacking to them, neither small nor great, neither sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor any thing that they had taken to them: 20 David brought back all. And David took all the flocks and the herds, which they drave before those other cattle, and said, This is David's spoil. 21 And David came to the two hundred men, which were so faint that they could not follow David, whom also they had made to abide at the brook Besor: and they went forth to meet David, and to meet the people that were with him : and when David came near *to the people, he “saluted them. 22 Then answered all the wicked men and *men of "Belial, of those that went with David, and said, Be- cause they went not with us, we will not give them aught of the spoil that we have recovered, save to every man his wife and his children, that they may 23 lead them away, and depart. Then said David, Ye shall not do so, my brethren, with that which the LGRD hath given unto us, who hath preserved - XXX. 5. -- R. W. B. C. about 1056 - Or, ºch.23.68. f ch. 23.2, 4. ver, 21. - So Judg. 15. 19. ch. 14, 2. a ver. 16. 25am.8.12 1 Kings l. 38, 44. Ezek. 25. 16 ze h. 2.5. k Josh. 14. lS.& 15.13. 11 Thess. 5. 3. † Heb.their worroud. ºn ver, 8. -ver. 10. Or, asked them how they did, Judg. 18. 5. * Deut. 13. 13. Judg. 19. 22 h Heb. ºlºr- Shall 1 pursue *Or, amidst *Or, with * Or, asked them aſ their trelfare * Or, base fellors *That is worth- lessnean A. W. R. V. — XXXI. 13. 365 — I. S. A. M U E L. *- B. C. aboutiq86. "- Se #'s. *.*.*. f Heb. and Jorward. *Heb - ºlesi, ºn ºil. *h, 25. **h, 19. r J *h. 15. - J tººl. 13. ! J 50 *. 15. "Sh:27.10. * Ju i"s. 1. łºs. 1. - J. tººl. 14. *Sam 2.1. *- al l Chron. 9. 1-. I Or, *ound b ch : 4 iºl{49 :*rīs. cone. c iſ.”ing ºn come and thrust me through, and || abuse me. armour-bearer would not: "for he was sore afraid. There- |fore Saul took a sword, and "fell upon it. us, and delivered the company that came against us into our hand. 24 For who will hearken unto you in this matter? but *as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike. 25 And it was so from that day f forward, that he made it a statute and an ordinance for Israel unto this day. 26 And when David came to Ziklag, he sent of the spoil unto the elders of Judah, even to his friends, saying, Behold a # present for you, of the spoil of the enemies of the Lord ; - 27 To them which were in Beth-el, and to them which were in “south Ramoth, and to them which were in Jattir, 28 And to them which were in "Aroer, and to them which were in Siphmoth, and to them which were in ‘Eshtemoa, 29 And to them which were in Rachal, and to them which were in the cities of “the Jerahmeelites, and to them which were in the cities of the “Kenites, 30 And to them which were in VHormah, and to them which were in Chor-ashan, and to them which were in Athach, 31 And to them which were in “Hebron, and to all the places where David himself and his men were wont to haunt. - CHAPTER XXXI. Saul and his armour-bearer &ill themselves. 1 Now “the Philistines fought against Israel: and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down | slain in mount "Gilboa. 2 And the Philistines followed hard upon Saul and upon |his sons; and the Philistines slew ‘Jonathan, and Abimadab, and Melchishua, Saul's sons. 3 And “the battle went sore against Saul, and the farchers f hit him; and he was sore wounded of the archers. 4 “Then said Saul unto his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith ; lestºſthese uncircumcised But his 5 And when his armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead, ... he fell likewise upon his sword, and died with him. 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armour-bearer, and all his men, that same day together. 7 *| And when the men of Israel that were on the other side of the valley, and they that were on the other side Jordan saw that the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook the cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and dwelt in them. 8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philis- times came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his three sons fallen in mount Gilboa. - 9 And they cut off his head, and stripped off his armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to 'publish it in the house of their idols, and among the people. 10 *And they put his armour in the house of ‘Ash- |taroth; and "they fastened his body to the wall of "Beth- shan. 11 * “And when the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead heard | of that which the Philistines had done to Saul, 12 "All the valiant men arose, and went all night, and took the body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Beth-shan, and came to Jabesh, and "burnt them there. 13 And they took their bones, and "buried them under a tree at Jabesh, and ‘fasted seven days, us, and delivered the troop that came against us 24 into our hand. And who will hearken unto you in this matter? for as his share is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his share be that tarrieth by the 25 stuff: they shall share alike. And it was so from that day forward, that he made it a statute and an ordinance for Israel, unto this day. 26 And when David came to Ziklag, he sent of the spoil unto the elders of Judah, even to his friends, saying, Behold a 'present for you of the spoil of the 27 enemies of the LoRD; to them which were in Beth-el, and to them which were in Ramoth of the South, 28 and to them which were in Jattir; and to them which were in Aroer, and to them which were in Siphmoth, and to them which were in Eshtemoa; 29 and to them which were in Racal, and to them which were in the cities of the Jerahmeelites, and to 30 them which were in the cities of the Kenites; and to them which were in Hormah, and to them which were in “Cor-ashan, and to them which were in 31 Athach; and to them which were in Hebron, and to all the places where David himself and his men were wont to haunt. 31 *Now the Philistines fought against Israel: and the men of Israel fled from, before the Philistines, 2 and fell down “slain in mount Gilboa. And the Philistines followed hard upon Saul and upon his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and “Abin- 3 adab, and Malchi-shua, the sons of Saul. And the battle went sore against Saul, and the archers over- took him ; and he was greatly distressed by reason 4 of the archers. Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come and thrust me through, and "abuse me. But his armourbearer would not; for he was sore afraid. Therefore Saul took his 5 sword, and fell upon it. And when his armour- bearer saw that Saul was dead, he likewise fell upon 6 his sword, and died with him. So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armourbearer, and all his 7 men, that same day together. And when the men of Israel that were on the other side of the valley, and they that were beyond Jordan, saw that the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook the cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and dwelt in them. 8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his three sons fallen in mount Gilboa. 9 And they cut off his head, and stripped off his armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to carry the tidings unto the house of 10 their idols, and to the people. And they put his armour in the house of the Ashtaroth: and they 11 fastened his body to the wall of Beth-shan. And when the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead heard con- cerning him that which the Philistines had done to 12 Saul, all the valiant men arose, and went all night, and took the body of Saul and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Beth-shan; and they came to Jabesh, 13 and burnt them there. And they took their bones, and buried them under the tamarisk tree in Jabesh, and fasted seven days. Then said Saul to his armourbearer, B. C. about 1056. - 1 IIeb. blessing. * Ac- cording to many MSS. and wer- sions, Bor- ashan. * See 1 Chr. x. 1–12. * Or, wounded * In ch. xiv. 49. Ishvi. • Or, make a mock c* ºn- --- --~~~~- A. V. — 366 II. S. A. M U E L. - I. I. – R. V. THE SECOND BOOK OF S A M U E. L THE SECOND BOOK OF y OTHERWISE CALLED - SA M U E L. THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS. *::: CHAPTER I. tº: — David lamenteth Saul and Jonathan with a song. 1 And it came to pass after the death of Saul, when 1 Now it came to pass, after the death of Saul, when David was returned from the slaughter of the iº". David was returned from “the slaughter of the Amalekites, Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Zik- and David had abode two days in Ziklag; 2 lag; it came even to pass on the third day, that, 2. It came even to pass on the third day, that behold, bº ld t of th from Saul with *gh 4.1% "a man came out of the camp from Saul “with his clothes ehold, a man came out of the camp from Saul wit i攓|rent, and earth upon his head; and so it was, when he came his clothes rent, and earth upon his head : and so it to David, that he fell to the earth, and did obeisance. was, when he came to David, that he fell to the 3 And David said unto him, From whence comest thou?| 3 earth, and did obeisance. And David said unto And he said unto him, Out of the camp of Israel am I him, From whence comest thou? And he said escaped. - unto him, Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped. Heb. 4 And David said unto him, t How went the matter? I 4 And David said unto him, How went the matter? ** |pray thee, tell me. And he answered, That the people are I pray thee, tell me. And he answered, The people }** |fled from the battle, and many of the people also are fallen are fled from the battle, and many of the people also and dead; and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also. are fallen and dead; and Saul and Jonathan his son 5 And David said unto the young man that told him, 5 are dead also. And David said unto the young How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan his son be man that told him, How knowest thou that Saul dead? 6 and Jonathan his son be dead P And the young 6 And the young man that told him said, As I happened man that told him said, As I happened by chance 3.15am. |by chance upon “mount Gilboa, behold, “Saul leaned upon upon mount Gilboa, behold, Saul leaned upon his *:: his spear; and lo, the chariots and horsemen followed hard spear; and, lo, the chariots and the horsemen fol- łº"; "|after him. 7 lowed hard after him. And when he looked behind 7 And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called him, he saw me, and called unto me. And I an- Heb. unto me. And I answered, f Here am I. 8 swered, Here am I. And he said unto me, Who art ** 8 And he said unto me, Who art thou? And I answered thou? And I answered him, I am an Amalekite. him, I am an Amalekite. 9 And he said unto me, Stand, I pray thee, beside me, '. 9 He said unto me again, Stand, I pray thee, upon and slay me, for anguish hath taken hold of me;|.. Or, me, and slay me: for ||anguish is come upon me, because 10 because my life is yet whole in me. So I stood giddi *:::::" my life is yet whole in me. "beside him, and slew him, because I was sure that * tº...a | 10 So I stood upon him, and 'slew him, because I was he could not live after that he was fallen: and I took :... sure that he could not live after that he was fallen: and I the crown that was upon his head, and the bracelet ºc. took the crown that was upon his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them hither **|that was on his arm, and have brought them hither unto 11 unto my lord. Then David took hold on his clothes, my lord. and rent them ; and likewise all the men that were gº.” 11 Then David took hold on his clothes, and "rent them; 12 with him: and they mourned, and wept, and fasted ” and likewise all the men that were with him. until even, for Saul, and for Jonathan his son, is, in 12 And they mourned and wept, and fasted until even, and for the people of the Lorp, and for the house 3. " " for Saul and for Jonathan his son, and for the people of the of Israel; because they were fallen by the sword. # *" | Lord, and for the house of Israel; because they were fallen 13 And David said unto the young man that told * ...o. by the sword. him, Whence art thou? And he answered, I am tº 13 "And David said unto the young man that told him, 14 the son of a stranger, an Amalekite. And David ix. " " | Whence art thou? And he answered, I am the son of a said unto him, How wast thou not afraid to put ºn. stranger, an Amalekite. forth thine hand to destroy the Lord's anointed P }*::::::: 14 And David said unto him, "How wast thou not afraid 15 And David called one of the young men, and ::::A; to stretch forth thine hand to destroy the LoRD's anointed P. said, Go near, and fall, upon him. And he smote 2." " 15 And ‘David called one of the young men, and said, 16 him that he died. And David said unto him, ** |Go near, and fall upon him. And he smote him that he died. Thy blood be upon thy head; for thy mouth hath ** 16 And David said unto him, "Thy blood be upon thy head; testified against thee, saying, I have slain the LoRD's !”. for "thy mouth hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain anointed. ºright. the Lord's anointed. 17 And David lamented with this lamentation over : "... 17 And David lamented with this lamentation over Saul, 18 Saul and over Jonathan his son : and he bade them #i.". Io, and over Jonathan his son: teach the children of Judah the song of the bow: jº's 18 (“Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use behold, it is written in the book of "Jashar. ''. is . . . of the bow: behold, it is written in the book ||of Jasher.) | 19 “Thy glory, O Israel, is slain upon thy high places! ..., £iº || 19 The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high, places: How are the mighty fallen 4. Or, *sam is. “how are the mighty fallen 20 Tell it not in Gath, . hsun 20 "Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Aske- Publish it not in the streets of Ashkelon; gazelle si.º." |lon; lest 'the daughters of ‘the Philistines rejoice, lest the Lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. Lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. | V. – II. 15. II. SAMUEL. 367 – R. W. #: 21 Ye “mountains of Gilboa, “let there be no dew, neither|21 Ye mountains of Gilboa, #. sº Zet there be rain upon you, nor fields of offerings: for Let there be no dew nor rain upon you, neither ; there the shield of the mighty is vilely cast away, the fields of offerings: - 1--: fºlshield of Saul, as though he had not been "anointed wit For there the shield of the mighty was "vilely cast or, Jer, 2014. . y gºt /le In Ot Dee/Z "anointect With away, defiled Hºn. oil. The shield of Saul, *not anointed with oil. * Or, as 22 From the blood of the slain, from the ſat of the mighty, 22 From the blood of theslain, from theſatofthemighty, ... i. i* | *the bow of Jonathan turned not back, and the sword of The bow of Jonathan turned not back, oiated Saul returned not empty. And the sword of Saul returned not empty. -- I - ** 23 Saul and Jonathan were lovely and |pleasant in their 23 Saul i. onathan were lovely and pleasant in their 5 Jud lives, and in their death they were not divided: they were And in their death they were not divided; is.” swifter than eagles, they were “stronger than lions. They were swifter than eagles, 24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep over Saul who clothed They were stronger than lions. you in scarlet, with other delights; who put on ornaments|24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, of gold upon your apparel. Who clothed you in scarlet “delicately, * 25 How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle!, Who put ornaments of gold upon your apparel. | advº. O Jonathan, thou wast slain in thine high places. 25 How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle 4 26 I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan : very og Jonathan is slain upon thy high places. ...” §ºlpleasant hast thou b t ... "thv love t 26 I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan : than, # pleasant hast thou been unto me: “thy love to me was won- Very pleasant hast thou been unto me: slain da *:::: * derful, passing the love of women. Thy love to me was wonderful, *** | 27 “How are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of war Passing the love of women. perished 27 How are the mighty fallen, ^- CHAPTER II. And the weapons of war perished - º David goeth to Hebron, where he is made king of judah. - - - - - - §: 1 AND it came to pass after this, that David “inquired of 2 º Canne º º º º: §: the LQRP, saying, Shall I go up into any of the cities of of the Lorp, saying, Shall I go up into any of the º Judah?, And the Lord said unto him, Go up. And David cities of Judah And the LoRD said unto him, Go *. *" said, Whither shall I go up? And he said, Unto "Hebron. up. And David said, Whither shall I go up? And *...", 2 So David went up thither, and his “two wives also, Ahin- 2 he said, Unto Hebron. So David went up thither, **oam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail Nabal's wife the Carmelite. and his two wives also, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, $ºn. 3 And "his men that were with him did David bring up, every 3 and Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite. And §§nº. "an with his household: and they dwelt in the cities of Hebron. his men that were with him did David bring up, every ić." 4. ‘And the men of Judah came, and there they anointed Da- man with his household: and they dwelt in the cities *. yid king over the house of Judah. And they told David, say- 4 of Hebron. And the men of Judah came, and there #: * |ing, That’the men of Jabesh-gilead were they that buried Saul. they anointed David king over the house of Judah. ği's 5 And David sent messengers unto the men of Jabesh- And they told David, saying, The men of Jabesh- § gilead, and said unto them, "Blessed be ye of the LoRD, that 5 gilead were they that buried Saul. And David sent **i. ye have shewed this kindness unto your lord, even unto Saul, messengers unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, and said **Tim.1 and have buried him. unto them, Blessed be ye of the LORD, that ye have * is "" | 6 And now "the LoRD shew kindness and truth unto you: shewed this kindness unto your lord, even unto Saul, and I also will requite you this kindness, because ye have 6 and have buried him. And now the LORD shew iº done this thing. kindness and truth unto you : and I also will requite tº. 7 Therefore now let your hands be strengthened, and t be you this kindness, because ye have done this thing. tº lye valiant: for your master Saul is dead, and also the house 7 Now therefore let your hands be strong, and be ye #Sun.ii. of Judah have anointed me king over them. valiant: for Saul your lord is dead, and also the º *| 8 || But ‘Abner the son of Ner, captain of f Saul's host, house of Judah have anointed me king over them. º, took || Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, and brought him over 8 Now Abner the son of Ner, captain of Saul's host, §ºw to Mahanaim; had taken "Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, and brought|* In 1 º 9 And he made him king over Gilead, and over the Ashur- 9 him over to Mahanaim; and he made him king over ºf §: ites, and over Jezreel, and over Ephraim, and over Benjamin, Gilead, and over the "Ashurites, and over Jezreel, º ...” and over all Israel. and over Ephraim, and over Benjamin, and over all | Eiºl. * | 10 Ish-bosheth Saul's son was forty years old when he 10 Israel. (Ish-bosheth Saul's son was forty years old|"The began to reign over Israel, and reigned two years: but the when he began to reign over Israel, and he reigned *- {{h, 5.5 house of Judah followed David. two years.) But the house of Judah followed David. s.r. :* 11 And “the + time that David was king in Hebron, over 11 And the time that David was king in Hebron over have, tº the house of Judah, was seven years and six months. the house of Judah was seven years and six months. .." .." of 12 "And Abner the son of Ner, and the servants of Ish- 12 And Abner the son of Ner, and the servants of Ish- " *h. 18. bosheth the son of Saul, went out from Mahanaim to 'Gibeon. bosheth the son of Saul, went out from Mahanaim to º 13 And Joab the son of Zeruiah, and the servants of David |13 Gibeon. And Joab the son of Zeruiah, and the ser- . went out, and met t together by "the pool of Gibeon: and vants of David, went out, and met 'them by the pool || Heb. º they sat down, the one on the one side of the pool and the of Gibeon; and they sat down, the one on the one side " *"" |other on the other side of the pool. of the pool, and the other on the other side of the * 14 And Abner said to Joab, Let the young men now arise, 14 pool. And Abner said to Joab, Let the young men, and play before us. And Joab said, Let them arise. I pray thee, arise and play before us. And Joab said, 15 Then there arose, and went over by number, twelve of 15 Let them arise. Then they arose and went over by Benjamin, which pertained to Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, number; twelve for Benjamin, and for Ish-bosheth and twelve of the servants of David. the son of Saul, and twelve of the servants of David. A. V. — 368 II. 16. – R. V. II. S.A. M U E L. - B. C. about 1053. * That is, The field of strong men. n 1 Chron. - 16 And they caught every one his fellow by the head, and thrust his sword in his fellow's side: , so they fell down to- gether: wherefore that place was called | Helkath-hazzurim, which is in Gibeon. 17 And there was a very sore battle that day; and Abner was beaten, and the men of Israel, before the servants of David. 18 "And there were "three sons of Zeruiah there, Joab, . . and Abishai, and Asahel: and Asahel was “as light f of foot f*as a wild roe. 19 And Asahel pursued after Abner; and in going he turned not to the right hand nor to the left t from following Abner. 20 Then Abner looked behind him, and said, Art thou #|Asahel? And he answered, I am. 21 And Abner said to him, Turn thee aside to thy right hand or to thy left, and lay thee hold on one of the young men, and take thee his ||armour. But Asahel would not turn aside from following of him. 22 And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from following me: wherefore should I smite thee to the ground? how then should I hold up my face to Joab thy brother? 23. Howbeit he refused to turn aside: wherefore Abner with the hinder end of the spear smote him "under the fifth rib, that the spear came out behind him; and he fell down there, and died in the same place: and it came to pass, that as many as came to the place where Asahel fell down and died, stood still. 24 Joab also and Abishai pursued after Abner: and the sun went down when they were come to the hill of Ammah, that /ieth before Giah, by the way of the wilderness of Gibeon. 25 || And the children of Benjamin gathered themselves together after Abner, and became one troop, and stood on the top of an hill. 26 Then Abner called to Joab, and said, Shall the sword devour for ever ? knowest thou not that it will be bitterness in the latter end? how long shall it be then ere thou bid the people return from following their brethren P 27 And Joab said, As God liveth, unless "thou hadst spoken, surely then f in the morning the people had |gone up every one from following his brother. 28 So Joab blew a trumpet, and all the people stood still, and pursued after Israel no more, neither fought they any more. 29 And Abner and his men walked all that night through the plain, and passed over Jordan, and went through all Bith-ron, and they came to Mahanaim. 30 And Joab returned from following Abner: and when he had gathered all the people together, there lacked of David's servants nineteen men, and Asahel. 31 But the servants of David had smitten of Benjamin, and of Abner's men, so that three hundred and threescore men died. 32 " And they took up Asahel, and buried him in the sepulchre of his father, which was in Beth-lehem. And Joab and his men went all night, and they came to Hebron at break of day. CHAPTER III. During the war David still wareth stronger. 1 Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker. 2 || And "unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his first-born was Amnon, "of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess; 3 And his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah, the daughter of Talmai king of “Geshur; 4 And the fourth, “Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; 5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah, David's wife. were born to David in Hebron. 6 "And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner made himself strong for the house of Saul. * ver. 14. Prov.17.14. # Heb. from the morning. | Or, gone away. 1 Chron. } 1–4. These 16And they caught every one his fellow by the head, and thrust his sword in his fellow's side; so they fell down together: wherefore that place was called "Hel- 17 kath-hazzurim, which is in Gibeon. And the battle was very sore that day; and Abner was beaten, and 18 the men of Israel, before the servants of David. And the three sons of Zeruiah were there, Joab, and Abishai, and Asahel: and Asahel was as light of foot 19°as a wild roe. And Asahel pursued after Abner; and in going he turned not to the right hand nor to the 20 left from following Abner. Then Abner looked be- hind him, and said, Is it thou, Asahel ? And he 21 answered, It is I. And Abner said to him, Turn thee aside to thy right hand or to thy left, and lay thee hold on one of the young men, and take thee his "armour. But Asahel would not turn aside from following of 22 him. And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from following me: wherefore should I smite thee to the ground? how then should I hold up my 23 face to Joab thy brother ? Howbeit he refused to turn aside: wherefore Abner with the hinder end of the spear smote him in the belly, that the spear came out behind him; and he fell down there, and died in the same place: and it came to pass, that as many as came to the place where Asahel fell down and died 24 stood still. But Joab and Abishai pursued after Ab- ner: and the sun went down when they were come to the hill of Ammah, that lieth before Giah by the way 25 of the wilderness of Gibeon. And the children of Ben- jamin gathered themselves together after Abner, and became one band, and stood on the top of an hill. 26 Then Abner called to Joab, and said, Shall the sword devour for ever? knowest thou not that it will be bit- terness in the latter end? how long shall it be then, ere thou bid the people return from following their breth- 27 ren? And Joab said, As God liveth, “if thou hadst not spoken, surely then "in the morning the people had gone away, nor followed every one his brother. 28 So Joab blew the trumpet, and all the people stood still, and pursued after Israel no more, neither fought 29 they any more. And Abner and his men went all that night through the Arabah; and they passed over Jordan, and went through all Bithron, and came to 30 Mahanaim. And Joab returned from following Ab- ner: and when he had gathered all the people to- gether, there lacked of David's servants nineteen men 31 and Asahel. But the servants of David had smitten of Benjamin, and of Abner's men, so that three hundred 32 and threescore men died. And they took up Asahel, and buried him in the sepulchre of his father, which was in Beth-lehem. And Joab and his men went all night, and the day brake upon them at Hebron. 3 Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David : and David waxed stronger and stronger, but the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker. 2 And unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his firstborn was Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreel- 3 itess; and his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite; and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of 4 Geshur; and the fourth, Adonijah the son of Hag- gith ; and the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; 5 and the sixth, Ithream, of Eglah David's wife. These were born to David in Hebron. 6 And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abner "made himself strong in the house of Saul. B. C. about . 1053. 1 That is The field of the sharp knives. 2 Heb, a one of the roes that are in the field. 80r. spoil See *udg. viv. 19. * See ver, 14. 5 Heb. from th: morning. • Or, shewed himself strong for *~ II. S. A. M U E L. 369 – R. V. A. V. -- III. 37. * 7 And Saul had a concubine, whose name was “Rizpah, º, the daughter of Aiah: and Ish-bosheth, said to Abner, %, "Wherefore hast thou /gone in unto my father's concubine P ſchibal g y * 8. Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ish-bo- ** sheth, and said, Am I "a dog's head, which against Judah do ** 21, shew kindness this day unto the house of Saul thy father, #} 8 & to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, that thou chargest me to-day hºn with a fault concerning this woman P - ** 9 "So do God to Abner, and more also, except, “as the **** LoRD hath sworn to David, even so I do to him; º 10 To translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and § to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, } * | *from Dan even to Beer-sheba. * | 11 And he could not answer Abner a word again, because ºu. |he feared him. * | 12 " And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf, * saying, Whose is the land? saying also, Make thy league with me, and behold, my hand shall be with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee. *Hel, 13 "And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: º but one thing I require of thee, t that is, ‘Thou shalt not see §§ * my face, except thou first bring "Michal, Saul's daughter, ºn when thou comest to see my face. 14 And David sent messengers to Ish-bosheth, Saul's son, ºis, saying, Deliver me my wiſe Michal, which I espoused to * ..."; me, "for an hundred foreskins of the Philistines. *l San 15 And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her from her husband, §§ even from “Phaltiel the son of Laish. iii. 16 And her husband went with her falong weeping be- tº hind her to "Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, re- *Q. ** 1316. turn. And he returned. thº,..., 17 And Abner had communication with the elders of º Israel, saying, Ye sought for David fin times past to be º, king over you: *** | 18 Now then do it: "for the Lord hath spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of A vu the hand of all their enemies. lº" 19 And Abner also spake in the ears of "Benjamin; and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin. 20 So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him : and David made Abner, and the men that were with him, a feast. !Mes, 10 21. And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and #. ‘will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, that they may tiº" make a league with thee, and that thou mayest “reign over all that thine heart desireth. And David sent Abner away; and he went in peace. 22 || And behold, the servants of David and Joab came from pursuing a troop, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner was not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone in peace. 23. When Joab and all the host that was with him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace. 24. Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done? behold, Abner came unto thee; why is it that thou hast sent him away, and he is quite gone? *l Sa 25 Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to §§ * deceive thee, and to know "thy going out and thy coming ** in, and to know all that thou doest. ºking, 26 And when Joab was come out from David, he sent º 20 |messengers after Abner, which brought him again from the loº well of Sirah : but David knew it not. *...*. 27 And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab “took * |him aside in the gate to speak with him || quietly, and smote *— 7 Now Saul had a concubine, whose name was Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah: and Ish-bosheth said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone in unto my father's con- 8 cubine? Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ish-bosheth, and said, Am I a dog's head that be- longeth to Judah P. This day do I shew kindness unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, and yet thou chargest me this 9 day with 'a fault concerning this woman. God do so to Abner, and more also, if, as the LORD hath 10 sworn to David, I do not even so to him ; to trans- late the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up the throne of David over Israel and over Judah, 11 from Dan even to Beer-sheba. And he could not answer Abner another word, because he feared him. 12 And Abner sent messengers to David “on his be- half, saying, Whose is the land? saying also, Make thy league with me, and, behold, my hand shall be 13 with thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee. And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, that is, thou shalt not see my face, except thou first bring Michal Saul's 14 daughter, when thou comest to see my face. And David sent messengers to Ish-bosheth Saul's son, saying, Deliver me my wife Michal, whom I be- trothed to me for an hundred foreskins of the Phil- 15 istines. And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her from her husband, even from *Paltiel the son of Laish. 16And her husband went with her, weeping as he went, and followed her to Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return: and he returned. 17 And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying, In times past ye sought for David 18 to be king over you: now then do it: for the LoRD hath spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of 19 all their enemies. And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good 20tó Israel, and to the whole house of Benjamin. So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him. And David made Abner and the men' 21 that were with him a feast. And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and will gather all Israel unto my lord the king, that they may make a cove- nant with thee, and that thou mayest reign over all that thy soul desireth. And David sent Abner 22 away; and he went in peace. And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from “a foray, and brought in a great spoil with them : but Abner was not with David in Hebron; for he had sent him 23 away, and he was gone in peace. When Joab and all the host that was with him were come, they told Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in 24 peace. Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done P behold, Abner came unto thee; why is it that thou hast sent him away, and 25 he is quite gone? Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee, and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all 26 that thou doest. And when Joab was come out from David, he sent messengers after Abner, and they brought him back from the "well of Sirah : but 27 David knew it not. And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside into the midst §§ 1053. of the gate to speak with him quietly, and smote |- 1 Or. the fault of this -o-nºir- * Or, where he * In 1 Sam. xxv. 44, 4 Heb. the troop. * _ A. V. — 370 B. C. about 1048. ºr ch. 4, 6. ych. 2. 23. * Deut. 19. 13. & 21. 8, 9. be cut off. b Lev.15.2. c ch. 2. 23. d Josh.7.6. ch. 1. 2, 11. e Gen. 37. 34. † Heb. bed. £hiaº, # Heb. children of iniquity. g ch.12.17. Jer. 16. 7. h Ruth 1. 17 i ch. 1. 12 † Heb, was good in their eyes. # Heb. tender. k ch. 19. 7. I See ch. 19. 13. 1 Kings 2. 5, 6,33, 34. Ps. 28.4. & 62. 12. 2Tim.4.14. Isa. 13.7. b Matt.2.3. # Heb. second. c Josh. 18. 25. d Neh. 11. 33. e ch. 9. 3. 1 Sam. . 1, 11. } Or, ſeribbaal, 1 Chron. 8. 34. & 9. 40. g ch. 2.28. ; ; i Hebron, “his hands were feeble, and all the Israelites were bosheth the son of Saul thine enemy, "which sought thy him there “under the fifth riff that he died, for the blood of *Asahel his brother. 28 || And afterward when David heard it, he said, “I and my kingdom are guiltless before the LORD for ever from the fiblood of Abner the son of Ner: 29 “Let it rest on the head of Joab, and on all his father's house; and let there not f fail from the house of Joab one "that hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the sword, or that lacketh bread. 30 So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain their brother “Asahel at Gibeon in the battle. 31 || And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him, "Rend your clothes, and “gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And king David himself followed the f bier. 32 And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king liſted up his voice and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept. 33 And the king lamented over Abner, and said, Died Abner as a 'fool dieth P 34 Thy hands were not bound, northy feet put into ſet- ters: as a man falleth before f wicked men, so fellest thou. And all the people wept again over him. 35 And when all the people came "to cause David to eatmeat while it was yet day, David sware, saying, "So do God to me, and more also, if Itaste bread oraughtelse, 'till the sun be down. 36 And all the people took notice of it, and it f pleased them : as whatsoever the king did pleased all the people. 37 For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner. 38 And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel? 39 And I am this day f weak, though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah “àe too hard for me. The LoRD shall reward the doer of evil according to his wicked- ncSS. CHAPTER IV. Aaanah and Æechab slay /š/-bosheth. 1 AND when Saul's son heard that Abner was dead in "troubled. - 2 And Saul's son had two men that were captains of bands: the name of the one was Baanah, and the name of the fother Rechab, the sons of Rimmon a Beerothite, of the children of Benjamin: (for “Beeroth also was reckoned to Benjamin : 3 And the Beerothites fled to "Gittaim, and were sojourners there until this day.) 4 And Jonathan, Saul's son, had a son that was lame of his feet: he was five years old when the tidings came of Saul and Jonathan 'out of Jezreel, and his nurse took him up, and fled: and it came to pass, as she made haste to flee, that he fell, and became lame: and his name was || Mephibosheth. 5 And the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, Rechab and Baanah, went, and came about the heat of the day to the house of Ish-bosheth, who lay on a bed at noon. 6 And they came thither into the midst of the house, as though they would have fetched wheat: and they smote him "under the fifth riff; and Rechab and Baanah his brother escaped. 7 For when they came into the house, he lay on his bed in his bed-chamber, and they smote him, and slew him, and beheaded him, and took his head, and gat them away through the plain all night. 8 And they brought the head of Ish-bosheth unto David to Hebron, and said to the king, Behold the head of Ish- life; and the Lord hath avenged my lord the king this day of Saul and of his seed. II. S.A. M U E L. - 9 And David answered Rechab and Baanah his brother, him there in the belly, that he died, for the blood 28 of Asahel his brother. And afterward when David heard it, he said, I and my kingdom are guiltless before the LORD for ever from the blood of Abner 29 the son of Ner: let it fall upon the head of Joab, and upon all his father's house; and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that fall- 30 eth by the sword, or that lacketh bread. So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had killed their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle. And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him, Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And 32 king David followed the bier. And they buried Ab- ner in Hebron: and the king liſted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept. 33 And the king lamented for Abner, and said, Should Abner die as a fool dieth P 34 Thy hands were notbound, northy feet put into ſetters: As a man falleth before the children of iniquity, so didst thou fall. 35 And all the people wept again over him. And all the people came to cause David to eat bread while it was yet day; but David sware, saying, God do so to me, and more also, if I taste bread, or aught else, 36 till the sun be down. And all the people took notice of it, and it pleased them: as whatsoever the king 37 did pleased all the people. So all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king 38 to slay Abner the son of Ner. And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a prince 39 and a great man fallen this day in Israel? And I am this day weak, though anointed king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah be too hard for me: the Lord reward the wicked doer according to his wickedness. 4 And when /š/-àosheſ/, Saul's son, heard that Ab- ner was dead in Hebron, his hands became feeble, 2 and all the Israelites were troubled. And Ish- bosheſ/, Saul's son, had two men that were cap- tains of bands: the name of the one was Baanah, and the name of the other Rechab, the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, of the children of Ben- jamin: (for Beeroth also is reckoned to Benjamin: 3 and the Beerothites fled to Gittaim, and have been sojourners there until this day.) 4 Now Jonathan, Saul's son, had a son that was lame of his feet. He was five years old when the tidings came of Saul and Jonathan out of Jezreel, and his nurse took him up, and fled : and it came to pass, as she made haste to flee, that he fell, and became lame. And his name was "Mephibosheth. 5 And the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, Rechab and Baanah, went, and came about the heat of the day to the house of Ish-bosheth, as he took his rest at 6 noon. “And "they came thither into the midst of the house, as though they would have fetched wheat; and they smote him in the belly: and Rechab and Baanah 7 his brother escaped. Now when they came into the house, as he lay on his bed in his bedchamber, they smote him, and slew him, and beheaded him, and took his head, and went by the way of the Arabah all 8 night. And they brought the head of Ish-bosheth unto David to Hebron, and said to the king, Behold 31 the head of Ish-bosheth the son of Saul thine enemy, which sought thy life; and the LoRD hath avenged my lord the king this day of Saul, and of his seed. 9 And David answered Rechab and Baanah his brother, III. 28. – R. W. B. C. about 1048. - - 1 In 1 Chr. viii. 34, ix. 40. Merib- baal. 2 Tho Sept. has.And behold, !he tronu- that keyſ the door of the house -ta- wintott ing wheat, and she slum- bered and slept; and the brethren, Rechah and Baanah, went - privily . into the house. 3Or, there came... ºnen fetchiry wkew A. V. – V. 19. II. SA MU E L. 371 — R. V. deliver the Philistines into thine hand. certainly deliver the Philistines into thine hand. º, the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, and said unto them, As the the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, and said unto . tº ſº. LoRD liveth, 'who hath redeemed my soul out of all adversity, them, As the LoRD liveth, who hath redeemed my lºº. "king, 10 When “one told me, saying. Behold. Saul is dead, 10 soul out of all adversity, when one told me, saying, 1. 29. (f thinking to have brought good tidings,) I took hold of Behold, Saul is dead, thinking to have brought good fº.º. him, and slew him in Ziklag, || who thought that I would :----, “s roughtg ; : ** have given him. d f i. tidings: 3. tidings, I took hold of him, and slew him in Ziklag, tº mayºv im a reward for nis tidings: - - which was the reward I gave him for his tidings. is nº in 11 How much more, when wicked men have slain a right- - - ... leo - in hi h his bed; shali iſ not 11 How much more, when wicked men have slain a gº, Iºus Person in his ºwn house upon his pe - righteous person in his own house upon his bed, shall *|therefore now 'require his blood of your hand, and take I not now require his blood of your hand, and take lich w - - 1. 5. *... you away from the earth 2 - 12 you away from the earth? And David commanded º;" 12 And David "commanded his young men, and they slew his young men, and they slew them, and cut off their or nu - - - - > > > #, them, and cut off their hands and their feet, and hanged them hands and their feet, and hanged them up beside the ****|up over the pool in Hebron. But they took the head of Ish- 1 in Heb But th k the head of Ish-b ºlbosheth, and buried it in the "sepulchre of Abner in Hebron pool in Hebron. But they took the head of Ish-bo- nch. 3, 32. y P sheth, and buried it in the grave of Abner in Hebron. fºº". -- - - CHAPTER V. - 5 Then came all the tribes of Israel to David unto T' 12. 23. 7%e tribes come to Hebron to anoint David over Israel. Heb d k ing. Behold thv bon *Gen. 20. 1 THEN"came all the tribes of Israel to David unto Hebron, epron, and spake, saying, Benoid, we are thy bone #s. - b re thy b d thv flesh 2 and thy flesh. In times past, when Saul was king fº and spake, saying, Behold, "we are thy one and thy º - over us, it was thou that leddest out and broughtest º, 2 Also in time past, when Saul was king over us, thou in Israel; and the Lord said to thee, Thou shalt feed ºil wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the my people Israel, and thou shalt be 'prince over Is- or, hº LoRD said to thee, “Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and 3 rael. So all the elders of Israel came to the king to * #... thou shalt be a captain over Israel. Hebron; and king David made a covenant with them f2 Kings - - - - 11, 17. 3 “So all the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron; in Hebron before the LORD: and they anointed David "**|ſand king David made a league with them in Hebron "be- king over Israel. - l: g s: - - s - - - # * *|fore the Lord : and they anointed David king over Israel. 4 David was thirty years old when he began to reign, º,4 David was thirty years old when he began to reign, 5 and he reigned forty years. In Hebron he reigned ń. "and he reigned forty years. over Judah seven years and six months: and in Jeru- ###| 5 In Hebron he reigned over Judah 'seven years and six salem he reigned thirty and three years over all Is- ** |months: and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years 6 rael and Judah. “And the king and his men went *see 1. o - - - - Chr. xi gº over all Israel and Judah. to Jerusalem against the Jebusites, the inhabitants ". jº. 6 "And the king and his men went to Jerusalem unto 'the of the land: which spake unto David, saying, ‘Ex-sor, tº Jebusites the inhabitants of the land: which spake unto David, cept thou take away the blind and the lame, thou | Thou #." saying, Except thoutakeawaythe blind and the lame, thoushalt shalt not come in hither; thinking, David cannot º: &c. not come in hither: |thinking, David cannot come in hither. 7 come in hither. Nevertheless David took the strong j m ver, 9. - -> - - - - - g - łºś. 7 Nevertheless, David took the strong hold of Zion: "the 8 hold of Zion; the same is the city of David. And * it. same is the city of David. David said on that day, Whosoever smiteth the Jebu- º # * | 8 And David said on that day, Whosoever getteth up to sites, let him get up to the watercourse, and smile :* #. the gutter, and smiteth the Jebusites, and the lame and the the lame and the blind, "that are hated of David's sha º, blind, that are hated of David's soul, "he shall be chief and soul. Wherefore they say, "There are the blind and tº *** |captain. Wherefore they said, The blind and the lame 9 the lame; he cannot come into the house. And thee º, . ... David dwelt in the strong hold, and called it the city ºf !".” | Shall not come into the llouse. avid dwelt in the strong noid, and called it the city or, hull nºt - - - - : 9 So David dwelt in the fort, and called it, "The city of Da- of David. And David built round about from Millo . * |vid. And David built round about from Millo and inward. 10 and inward. And David waxed greater and greater; **. ſºn, 10 And David i went on, and grew great, and the LORD for the Lord, the God of hosts, was with him. the ** | God of hosts zvas with him. 11 "And Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to biºd, ºutloº. 11 || And "Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, David, and cedar trees, and carpenters, and masons: *..., !}*||and cedar-trees, and carpenters, and i masons: and they | 12 and they built David an house. And David per- pººr. !Chron, built David an house. ceived that the LoRD had established him king over soul— #. 12 And David perceived that the LoRD had established Israel, and that he had exalted his kingdom for his '. fºr him king over Israel, and that he had exalted his kingdom people Israel's sake. - reading *"... [for his people Israel's sak 13 And David took him more concubines and wives is, that Deut. 17. people Israel S sake. # , 13 And "David took him more concubines and wives out of Jerusalem, after he was come from Hebron: ºr. § out of Jerusalem, after he was come from Hebron: and and there were yet sons and daughters born to David. . r 11'u'll - - 3.5.1. there were yet sons and daughters born to David. 14 And these be the names of those that were born unto 'ot, Qr, 14 And "these be the names of those that were born unto him in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, and Na- ** Shimea, - - - blind }* |him in Jerusalem; || Shammuah, and Shobab, and Nathan, 15 than, and Solomon, and Ibhar, and Elishua; and 3. 5. d Sol y 16 Nepl d Japhia; and Elisl jºiada, and ...” 10r. and Solomon, epneg, and Japnia; and Ellisnama, and "Lilada, and lame fº 15 Ibhar also, and | Elishua, and Nepheg, and Japhia, Eliphelet. shall not fº. 16 And Elishama, and || Eliada, and Eliphalet. 17 And when the Philistines heard that they had . * | 17 | "But when the Philistines heard that they had anointed anointed David king over Israel, all the Philis- ions. 1 Chrou. - - -- - - - y - -> - - - *iºn David king over Israel, all the Philistines came up to seek tines went up to seek David; and David heard 'see 1 tiºn. David; and David heard of it, and went down to the hold. 18 of it, and went down to the hold. Now the Phi- $º 11. 16. & --- - - - - - - - xiv. 1- ii. 8." 18 The Philistines also came and spread themselves in listines had come and spread themselves in the le. ; "the valley of Rephaim. 19 valley of Rephaim. And David inquired of the “In 1 # * . 19 And David "inquired of the LoRD, saying, Shall I go up LoRD, saying, Shall I go up against the Philis- º, º, to the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into mine hand P. tines P wilt thou deliver them into mine hand P. º.º.º. łºś. And the Lord said unto David, Go up: for I will doubtless! And the LoRD said unto David, Go up: for I will -" A. V. – 372 B. C. 1947. y Isa. 28. 21. * That is, The plain of breaches. z Deut. 7. 5, 25. 1 Chron. 14. 12. | Or, took them away. a 1 Chron. 14. 13. bver. 19. c So 2 Kings'. 6. d Judg. 4. 14. jearim, Josh. 15. 9, 60. Or, at which the name, even the name of the Lord of hosts, was called upon. Sam. 4. 4. Ps, 80. 1. +Heb. made to ride. c See Num. 7. 9. 1 Sam. 6.7. | Or, the hill. K See Wum.4.15. Or, stumbled. g1 Sam. 6. 19. Or, rashness. † Heb. broken. | That is, The breach of Uzzah. h Ps. 119. 120. See Luke 5.8, 9. il Chron. 13. 13. k1 Chron. 13. 14. 1 Gen. 30. 27. & 39.5. m 1 Chron. 15. 25. n Num. 4. 15. Josh. 3, 3. 1 Chron. 15. 2, 15. r1 Chron. 15. 28. * 1 Chron. 15. 29 fi Curon. 16. 1. 20 And David came to "Baal-perazim, and David smote them there, and said, The Lord hath broken forth upon mine enemies before me, as the breach of waters. There- fore he called the name of that place || Baal-perazim. 21 And there they left their images, and David and his men burned them. 22 || “And the Philistines came up yet again, and spread themselves in the valley of Rephaim. 23 And when "David inquired of the LoRD, he said, Thou shalt not go up: &uffetch a compass behind them, and come upon them over against the mulberry-trees. 24 And let it be, when thou “hearest the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees, that then thou shalt bestir thyself: for then "shall the Lord go out before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines. 25 And David did so as the Lord had commanded him; and smote the Philistines from *Geba until thou come to ‘’Gazer. CHAPTER VI. David fetcheth the ark from Aºrjath-fearim on a new cart. 1 AGAIN, David gathered together all the chosen men of Israel, thirty thousand. 2 And “David arose, and went with all the people that were with him from | Baale of Judah, to bring up from thence the ark of God, whose name is called by the name of The LoRD of hosts "that dwelleth between the cherubims. 3 And they f set the ark of God “upon a new cart, and brought it out of the house of Abinadab that was in ||Gibeah: and Uzzah and Ahio the sons of Abinadab drave the new cart. 4 And they brought it out of "the house of Abinadab, which was at Gibeah, if accompanying the ark of God: and Ahio went before the ark. 5 And David and all the house of Israel played before the LoRD on all manner of instruments made of fir-wood, even on harps, and on psalteries, and on timbrels, and on cornets, and on cymbals. - 6 And when they came to “Nachon's threshing-floor, Uzzah "put forth /lis hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it: for the oxen || shook it. 7 And the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Uzzah, and "God smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of God. 8 And David was displeased, because the LoRD had Î made a breach upon Uzzah : and he called the name of the place | Perez-uzzah to this day. - 9 And "David was afraid of the LoRD that day, and said, How shall the ark of the Lord come to me? 10 So David would not remove the ark of the LoRD unto him into the city of David : but David carried it aside into the house of Obed-edom “the Gittite. 11 *And the ark of the Lord continued in the house of Obed-edom the Gittite three months: and the LoRD 'blessed Obed-edom and all his household. 12 “And it was told king David, saying, The Lord hath blessed the house of Obed-edom, and all that pertainet/. unto him, because of the ark of God. "So David went and brought up the ark of God from the house of Obed-edoni into the city of David with gladness. 13 And it was so, that when "they that bare the ark of the LORD had gone six paces, he sacrificed “oxen and fatlings. 14 And David "danced before the Lord with all his might; and David was girded "with a linen ephod. 15 "So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the LoRD with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet. 16 And “as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, Michal, Saul's daughter, looked through a window, and saw king David leaping and dancing before the LoRD; and she despised him in her heart. 17.7"And they brought in the ark of the LoRD, and set it - II. SA MU E L. - V. 20. — 20 And David came to Baal-perazim, and David smote them there; and he said, The LoRD hath 'broken mine enemies before me, like the breach of waters. Therefore he called the name of that place “Baal- 21 perazim. And they left their images there, and David and his men took them away. 22 And the Philistines came up yet again, and spread 23 themselves in the valley of Rephaim. And when David inquired of the Lord, he said, Thou shalt not go up : make a circuit behind them, and come upon 24 them over against the *mulberry trees. And it shall be, when thou hearest the sound of marching in the tops of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt be- stir thyself: for then is the LoRD gone out before 25 thee to smite the host of the Philistines. And David did so, as the LORD commanded him; and smote the Philistines from *Geba until thou come to Gezer. 6 "And David again gathered together all the chosen 2 men of Israel, thirty thousand. And David arose, and went with all the people that were with him, from Baale Judah, to bring up from thence the ark of God, "which is called by the Name, even the name of the LoRD of hosts that "sitteth upon the cherubim. 3.And they set the ark of God upon a new cart, and brought it out of the house of Abinadab that was in *the hill: and Uzzah and Ahio, the sons of Abinadab, 4 drave the new cart. And they brought it out of the house of Abinadab, which was in “the hill, with the 5 ark of God: and Ahio went before the ark. And David and all the house of Israel played before the LoRD "with all manner of instruments made of "fir wood, and with harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with "castanets, and with cymbals. 6 And when they came to the threshing-floor of Nacon, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of God, 7 and took hold of it; for the oxen “stumbled. And the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Uzzah; and God smote him there for his "error; and there 8 he died by the ark of God. And David was dis- pleased, because the LoRD had broken forth upon Uzzah : and he called that place “Perez-uzzah, unto 9 this day. And David was afraid of the LoRD that day; and he said, How shall the ark of the LoRD 10 come unto me? So David would not remove the ark of the LoRD unto him into the city of David; but David carried it aside into the house of Obed-edom 11 the Gittite. And the ark of the Lord remained in the house of Obed-edom the Gittite three months: and the Lord blessed Obed-edom, and all his house. 12 And it was told king David, saying, The LoRD hath blessed the house of Obed-edom, and all that per- taineth unto him, because of the ark of God. "And David went and brought up the ark of God from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David with joy. 13 And it was so, that when they that bare the ark of the LoRD had gone six paces, he sacrificed an ox 14 and a fatling. And David danced before the LoRD with all his might; and David was girded with a 15 linen ephod. So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the LoRD with shouting, and 16 with the sound of the trumpet. And it was so, as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, that Michal the daughter of Saul looked out at the window, and saw king David leaping and dancing before the LoRD; and she despised him in her heart. 17And they brought in the ark of the LoRD, and set it R. W. B. C. 1947. * Or, broken forth tºpon mine enemiew 2Thati', The place of break- ings forth. * Or, balsam tree- 4. In 1 Chr. xiv.16, Gibeon. - | 5 See 1 Chr. xiii. 4 –l4. 6 IIeb. where- upon is called the Name, 1 Or, direlleth between 8 Or, Gibeah 9 See 1 Chr. xiii. 8. 10 Or, cºpress 11 Or, sistra 1: Or, -rere restive Or, threat it down 13 Or, rashness 14 That is. The breach of Us. zah. 15 see 1 Chr. xv. 25--vi A. W. — VII. 14. 373 — R. W. II. S.A. M U E L. and with the stripes of the children of men: men, and with the stripes of the children ºf men; #3 in “his place, in the midst of the tabernacle that David had in its place, in the midst of the tent that David had #3. tº 1 Chron. fpitched for it: and David "offered burnt-offerings and peace- pitched for it: and David offered burnt offerings and - # , , offerings before the LoRD. 18 peace offerings before the LoRD. And when David i." | 18 And as soon, as David had made an end ºf ºriºg had made an end of offering the burnt offering and fº. º . º tº.º.º. he blessed the people tº peace offerings, he blessed the people in the * | 19. And he dealt among aſ the people, even among the 19 name of the Lord of hosts. And he dealt among ** whole multitude of Israel, as well to the women as men, to * º: even . the whole º: #!". every one a cake of bread, and a good piece of f.es/, and a srael, both to men anç women, to every one sº Ke 1 Or. of a Ps, 30 ~e,” ----- - - of bread, and a portion of flesh, and a cake of 9. #. i. of wine. So all the people departed every one to his raisins. So all the people departed every one to his " yer.14.16, house. - - - - *** | 20 **Then David returned to bless his household. And 20 house. Then David º to º's º house- fººt Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet David, and said, hold. * * º º: º of Sau ... #ſºrs. How glorious was the king of Israel to-day, who "uncovered . º i. an i. ... "...º. º: *** [himself to-day in the eyes of the handmaids of his servants, º srae º º . . f hi t . f tººd as one of the “vain fellows | shamelessly uncovereth himself! ne eyes ‘. he Ilan Cinna1CIS 11S servan i. ". º ºf 21 And David said unto Michal, It was before the LORD, 21 º . º % . h º: ''': "which chose me before thy father, and before all his house, . h . Sal º º º º . e ſº * 15 to appoint me ruler over the people of the Lord, over Israel: . 'º.e .. º: . f §: is 22.14, therefore will I play before the Lord. - - - ai chrºn. 22 And I will ... more vile than thus, and will be base LORD, over Israel: therefore will I play before the 7.1, &c. : - --- ~ : - - - - - 22 LoRD, And I will be yet more vile than thus, and łºń, in mine own sight: and || of the maid-servants which thou ill be b in min sight: but of the hand- - **|hast spoken of of them shall I be had in honour. * º ... of of º i I be *** 23 Therefore Michal the daughter of Saul had no child "unto 23 i. in honour. And Nº. the daughter of Saul ---- - > § the day of her death. CHAPTER VII. had no child unto the day of her death. - ### Zavid's prayer and thanksgiving. 7 *And it came to pass, when the king dwelt in his see "... 1 AND it came to pass, “when the king sat in his house, and house, and the LoRD had given him rest from all his .." .# º Fº . º: º 2 enemies round about, that the king said unto Nathan # See - -> 1 - * -->C > the prophet, See now, I dwell in an house of cedar, ***** dwell in "an house of cedar, “but the ark of God dwelleth - - - - - $ 85.19. **** - 3. 3 but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains. And !Chron, within "curtains. - - - - - - - - #: * º Nº. said to º i. Go, do all that is “in thine 4 Nº. º: ... allA. . *º * E. 40. heart: for the LORD is with thee. y - - tº: 4 " And it came to pass that night, that the word of the pass the same night, that the word of the Lord came #. LoRD came unto Nathan, saying, 5 unto Nathan, saying, Go and tell my servant David, |ºn 5 Go and tell imy servant David, Thus saith the LoRD, Thus saith the LoRD, Shalt thou build me an house * 'Shalt thou build me an house for me to dwell in P 6 for me to dwell in P for I have not dwelt in an house tº: , 6 Whereas I have not dwelt in any house "since the time since the day that I brought up the children of Is- #isii, that I brought up the children of Israel out of Egypt, even rael out of Egypt, even to this day, but have walked #sº to this day, but have walked in "a tent and in a tabernacle. 7 in a tent and in a tabernacle. In all places wherein ###| || 7 In all the places wherein I have 'walked with all the I have walked with all the children of Israel, spake }º. children of Israel spake I a word with ||any of the tribes of I a word with “any of the tribes of Israel, whºm I ''. º Israel, whom I commanded “to feed my people Israel, say- commanded to ſeed my people Israel, saying, Why | ...", º ing, Why build ye not me an house of cedar P 8 have ye not built mean house of cedar P Now there- ºr ºf º 8 Now therefore, so shalt thou say unto my servant David, fore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus the §: º, a Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, ‘I took thee from the sheep- saith the LoRD of hosts, I took thee from the “sheep- ſº }º, cote, f from following the sheep, to be ruler over my people, 9 Sotº, from following º º º º: pº *" over Israel: be "prince over my people, over Israel: an ave & Or, º: 9 And "I was with thee whithersoever thou wentest, "and been with thee whithersoever thou wentest, and have | ** i. have cut off all thine enemies tout of thy sight, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee; and I will § made thee "a great name, like unto the name of the great make thee a great name, like unto the name of the Fº men that are in the earth. 10 great ones that are in the earth. And I will appoint § * | 10 Moreover, I will appoint a place for my people Israel, a place for my people Israel, and will plant them, §a, and will plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their that they may dwell in their own place, and be moved § own, and move no more; "neither shall the children of 11 º neither shall the º º . * : * wickedness afflict them any more as beforetime. afflict them any more, as at the first, and as from the jº 11 And as 'since the time that I commanded judges to be day that I commanded judges to be over my people i.” over my people Israel, and have “caused thee to rest from Israel; and I "will cause thee to rest from all thine º: * 1: all thine enemies. Also the Lord telleth thee 'that he will enemies. Moreover the Lord telleth thee that the ..., §ing, make thee an house. 12 LORD will make thee an house. When thy days be - § 1. 12 || And “when thy days be fulfilled, and thou “shalt sleep fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I §§ with thy fathers, "I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed º, proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. § 13. He shall build an house for my name, and I will 13 He shall build an house for my name, and I will § “stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever. 14 establish the throne of his kingdom for ever... I sº 14 “I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he will be his father, and he shal be my son: if he * & commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of A. V. VII. 15. -- R. V. — 374 II. S. A. M U E L. - B. C. 1042. d 1 Sam. 15. 23, 28. & 16. 14. 1 Kings 11. 13, 34. ever. 13. Ps. 89. 36, 37. John 12.34. { Gen. 32. 0. giver.12,13. h Isa. 55.8. f Heb. law. i Gen. 18. 19. Ps. 139. 1. 1: 1 Chron. 16. 25. 2 Chron. 2. 5 Ps. 48. 1. & 86.10.8: 96. 4 & 135. 5. & 145. 3. Jor. 10. 6. 1 Deut. 3 24. & 4.35. & 32. 39. 1 Sam. 2, 2. Ps. 86.8. & 89, 6, 8. Isa. 45. 5, 18, 22. m Deut. 4. 7, 32, 34. & 33.29. Ps. 147. 20. Neh. 1.10. o Deut. 26. 18. p Ps.48.14. + Heb. opened the ear, Ruth 4. 4. 1 Sam. 9. 15. jºin 17. +Heb. be thou pleased and bless. ->h. 22.51. at out 1040. a 1 Chron. 18. 1, &c. Or, the bridle of Ammah. b Num. 24. 17 c ver. 6, & 14. dPs. 72.10. See 1 Sam. 10. 27. 1 Or, Hadrezer, 1 Chron. 18. 3 * 10. 6. Ps.60, title. ſº Gen. 5. 18. 15 But my mercy shall not depart away from him, "as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before thee. 16 And “thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever. 17 According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David. 18 "Then went king David in, and sat before the LoRD, and he said, 'Who am I, O Lord God P and what is my house, that thou hast brought me hitherto P 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight, O Lord GoD; "but thou hast spoken also of thy servant's house for a great while to come. "And is this the imanner of man, O Lord GoDP 20 And what can David say more unto thee P for thou, Lord GoD, 'knowest thy servant. 21 For thy word's sake, and according to thine own heart, hast thou done all these great things, to make thy servant know them. 22 Wherefore “thou art great, O Lord God: for ºthere is none like thee, neither is there any God beside thee, accord- ing to all that we have heard with our ears. 23. And "what one nation in the earth is like thy people, even like Israel, whom God went to redeem for a people to himself, and to make him a name, and to do for you great things and terrible, for thy land, before "thy people which thou redeemedst to thee from Egypt, from the nations and their gods? 24 For "thou hast confirmed to thyself thy people Israel to be a people unto thee for ever: *and thou, LORD, art become their God. 25 And now, O Lord God, the word that thou hast spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, establish it for ever, and do as thou hast said. 26 And let thy name be magnified for ever, saying, The LoRD of hosts is the God over Israel: and let the house of thy servant David be established before thee. 27 For thou, O Lord of hosts, God of Israel, hast + re- vealed to thy servant, saying, I will build thee an house: therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee. 28 And now, O Lord GoD, thou art that God, and ºthy words be true, and thou hastpromised this goodness unto thy servant: 29 Therefore now t let it please thee to bless the house of thy servant, that it may continue for ever before thee: for thou, O Lord GoD, hast spoken it: and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant be blessed "for ever. CHAPTER VIII. - 10avid subdueth the Philis/ines and the Moabites. 1 AND "after this it came to pass, that David smote the Philistines, and subdued them: and David took || Metheg- ammah out of the hand of the Philistines. 2 And "he smote Moab, and measured them with a line, cast- ing them down to the ground; even with two lines measured he to put to death, and with one full line to keep alive. And so the Moabites “became David's servants, and “brought gifts. 3 * David smote also || Hadadezer, the son of Rehob, king of ‘Zobah, as he went to recover/his border at the river Euphrates. 4 And David took | from him a thousand || chariots, and seven hundred horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen: and David "houghed all the chariot-horses, but reserved of them for an hundred chariots. 5 "And when the Syrians of Damascus, came to succourſ Hadadezer king of Zobah, David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men. 6 Then David put garrisons in Syria of Damascus: and the Syrians 'became servants to David, and brought gifts. *And the LoRD preserved David whithersoever he went. 7 And David took the shields of gold that were on the servants of Hadadezer, and brought them to Jerusalem. 15 but my mercy shall not depart from him, as I took | }. 16 it from Saul, whom I put away before thee. And - thine house and thy kingdom shall be made sure for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for 17 ever. According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David. 18 Then David the king went in, and sat before the LORD ; and he said, Who am I, O Lord GoD, and what is my house, that thou hast brought me thus 19 far? And this was yet a small thing in thine eyes, O Lord God; but thou hast spoken also of thy servant's house for a great while to come; and this or, sº 20 too after the manner of men, O Lord God! And "" what can David say more unto thee? for thou know- "... 21 est thy servant, O Lord GoD. For thy word's sake, o Lore and according to thine own heart, hast thou wrought º' all this greatness, to make thy servant know it. 22Wherefore thou art great, O Lord God: for there is none like thee, neither is there any God beside thee, according to all that we have heard with our 23 ears. “And what one nation in the earth is like thy |*or Ana people, even like Israel, whom God went to redeem ... unto himself for a people, and to make him a name, ..., and to do great things for you, and terrible things iike for thy land, before thy people, which thou redeem- º: edst to thee out of Egypt, from the nations and their . 24 gods? And thou didst establish to thyself thy peo- alone is ple Israel to be a people unto thee for ever; and ** 25thou, Lord, becamest their God. And now, O Lord “ God, the word that thou hast spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, confirm thou it 26 for ever, and do as thou hast spoken. And let thy name be magnified for ever, saying, The Lord of hosts is God over Israel: and the house of thy ser- 27 vant David shall be established before thee. For thou, O Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, hast re- vealed to thy servant, saying, I will build thee an house: therefore hath thy servant “found in his heart or, 28 to pray this prayer unto thee. And now, O Lord . GoD, thou art God, and thy words are truth, and thou hast promised this good thing unto thy ser- 29 vant: now therefore “let it please thee to bless the ‘ºr, house of thy servant, that it may continue for ever ºt- before thee: for thou, O Lord GoD, hast spoken it: and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant be blessed for ever. —- 8 *And after this it came to pass, that David smote *see the Philistines, and subdued them : and David took . "the bridle of the mother city out of the hand of the or, 2 Philistines. And he smote Moab, and measured Methº- them with the line, making them to lie down on the “” ground; and he measured two lines to put to death, and one full line to keep alive. And the Moabites became servants to David, and brought presents. 3 David smote also Hadadezer the son of Rehob, king of Zobah, as he went to recover his dominion at 'the l’An- 4 River. And David took from him a thousand and º seven hundred horsemen, and twenty thousand foot- is, the men: and David houghed all the chariot horses, but river 5 reserved of them for an hundred chariots. And when *... the Syrians of Damascus came to succour Hadadezerº." king of Zobah, David smote of “the Syrians two and Aram. 6 twenty thousand men. Then David put garrisons in “Syria of Damascus: and “the Syrians became ser- vants to David, and brought presents. And the LoRD, or 7°gave victory to David whithersoever he went. And ||. David took the shields of gold that were on the ser- pºwie vants of Hadadezer, and brought them to Jerusalem. — A. V. -- IX. 12. 375 – R. V. 4 : S A M U E. L. B. C. about 1640. Or, Tibhath. Or, Chun, 1 Chron. 18, 8. 18. 10, Hadoran. † Heb. ask him of peace. Heb. 1ras a man of wars with. ºf Heb. in his hand rtere. n 1 Kings 7. 51. l Chron. smiting. o 2 Kings 14. 7. See Chron. 18, 12. Ps,60, title. | Or slaying. Ž Gen. 27. 9, 37, 40. Num. 24. 18. rver. 6. sch.19.13. & 20. 23. 1 Chron. 11. G. & 18. 15. t 1 Kings 4, 3. | Or, reinem- brancer, or, writer of chronicles. u 1 Chron. 24, 3. |Or, secretary. z 1 Chron. 18. 17. 1 Sam. 0.14. !or, princes, clu. 20. 26. a 1 Sam.18. 3. & 20. 14, 15, 16, 17, 42 Prov.27.10. b ch. 16. 1. & 19.17,29. c 1 Sam.20. 14 dºch. 4.4. ech.17.27. Called erib baal, 1 Chrou. 8. $4. fver. 1, 3. 1 Sam. 4, 14. th. 16.9. * See ch. 16.4. & 10. 29. |yºn, th. 10. 28. kch.19.17. 11 Chron. *... tºº. thy master's son ‘shall eat bread alway at my table. Ziba had "fifteen sons and twenty servants. 8 And from || Betah, and from || Berothai, cities of Had- adezer, king David took exceeding much brass. 9 * When || Toi king of Hamath heard that David had smitten all the host of Hadadezer, 10 Then Toi sent "Joram his son unto king David, to t salute him, and to bless him, because he had ſought against Hadadezer, and smitten him: (for Hadadezer i had wars with Toi.) And Joramt i brought with him vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and vessels of brass: 11 Which also king David "did dedicate unto the LoRD, with the silver and gold that he had dedicated of all nations which he subdued; 12 Of Syria, and of Moab, and of the children of Ammon, and of the Philistines, and of Amalek, and of the spoil of Hadadezer, son of Rehob, king of Zobah. 13 And David gat him a name when, he returned from t smiting of the Syrians in “the valley of salt, "|| being eighteen thousand men. 14 And he put garrisons in Edom; throughout all Edom put he garrisons, and “all they of Edom became David's ser- vants. "And the LoRD preserved David whithersoever he went. 15 And David reigned over all Israel; and David executed judgment and justice unto all his people. 16 “And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; and 'Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud was || recorder; 17 And "Zadok the son of Ahitub, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, were the priests; and Seraiah was the scribe; 18 "And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over both the "Cherethites and the Pelethites; and David's sons were | chief rulers. CHAPTER IX. David by Ziba sendeth for Mephibosheth. 1 AND David said, Is there yet any that is leſt of the house of Saul, that I may "shew him kindness for Jonathan's sake? 2 And there was of the house of Saul a servant whose name was "Ziba. And when they had called him unto David, the king said unto him, Art thou Ziba? And he said, Thy servant is ſie. 3 And the king said, Is there not yet any of the house of Saul, that I may shew “the kindness of God unto him P And Ziba said unto the king, Jonathan hath yet a son, which is "lame on his feet. 4 And the king said unto him, Where is he? And Ziba said unto the king, Behold, he is in the house of “Machir, the son of Ammiel, in Lo-debar. 5 * Then king David sent, and fetched him out of the house of Machir, the son of Ammiel, from Lo-debar. 6 Now when || Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, the son of Saul, was come unto David, he fell on his face, and did reverence. And David said, Mephibosheth. And he answered, Behold thy servant! 7 * And David said unto him, Fear not: 'for I will surely shew thee kindness for Jonathan thy father's sake, and will restore thee all the land of Saul thy father; and thou shalt eat bread at my table continually. 8 And he bowed himself, and said, What is thy servant, that thou shouldest look upon such "a dead dog as I am * 9 * Then the king called to Ziba, Saul's servant, and said unto him, "I have given unto thy master's son all that per- tained to Saul, and to all his house. 10 Thou therefore, and thy sons, and thy servants, shall till the land for him, and thou shalt bring in the fruits that thy master's son may have food to eat; but Mephibosheth Now 11 Then said Ziba unto the king, According to all that my lord the king hath commanded his servant, so shall thy servant do. As for Mephibosheth, said the king, he shall eat at my table, as one of the king's sons. 12 And Mephibosheth had a young son, whose name B. G. about 1040. 1 In 1 Chr, zviii. 8. Tºllatº, 2. In 1 Chr. xviii. 10, Hado- ratin, 3 Heb. ask him of his welfare. * Ilco. -s - man of arou's. & Heb. in his hand 8 And from Betah and from Berothai, cities of Had- 9 adezer, king David took exceeding much brass. And when Toi king of Hamath heard that David had 10 smitten all the host of Hadadezer, then Toi sent jo- ram his son unto king David, to *salute him, and to bless him, because he had fought against Hadadezer and smitten him: for Hadadezer “had wars with Toi. And "Joram brought with him vessels of silver, and 11 vessels of gold, and vessels of brass: these also did king David dedicate unto the LoRD, with the silver and gold that he dedicated of all the nations which 12 he subdued; of "Syria, and of Moab, and of the chil- dren of Ammon, and of the Philistines, and of Am- alek, and of the spoil of Hadadezer, son of Rehob, 13 king of Zobah. And David gat him a name when he returned from smiting of "the Syrians in the Valley 14 of Salt, even eighteen thousand men. And he put garrisons in Edom ; throughout all Edom put he garrisons, and all the Edomites became servants to David. And the LORD "gave victory to David whithersoever he went. 15 And David reigned over all Israel; and David executed judgement and justice unto all his people. 16 And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; and 17 Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud was "recorder: and Zadok the son of Ahitub, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, were priests; and Seraiah was "scribe; 18 and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada "was over the Cherethites and the Pelethites; and David's sons were "priests. 9 And David said, Is there yet any that is left of the house of Saul, that I may shew him kindness 2 for Jonathan's sake? And there was of the house of Saul a servant whose name was Ziba, and they called him unto David; and the king said unto him, Art thou Ziba P And he said, Thy servant is he. 3.And the king said, Is there not yet any of the house of Saul, that I may shew the kindness of God unto him P And Ziba said unto the king, *Jonathan hath 4 yet a son, which is lame on his feet. And the king said unto him, Where is he P And Ziba said unto the king, Behold, he is in the house of Machir the 5 son of Ammiel, in Lo-debar. Then king David sent, and fetched him out of the house of Machir 6 the son of Ammiel, from Lo-debar. And Mephib- osheth, the son of Jonathan, the son of Saul, came unto David, and fell on his face, and did obeisance. And David said, Mephibosheth. And he answered, 7 Behold thy servant! And David said unto him, Fear not : for I will surely shew thee kindness for Jona- than thy father's sake, and will restore thee all the *land of Saul thy father; and thou shalt eat bread at 8 my table continually. And he did obeisance, and said, What is thy servant, that thou shouldest look 9 upon such a dead dog as I am 2 Then the king called to Ziba, Saul's servant, and said unto him, All that pertained to Saul and to all his house have I 10 given unto thy master's son. And thou shalt till the land for him, thou, and thy sons, and thy servants; and thou shalt bring in the fruits, that thy master's son may have bread to eat: but Mephibosheth thy master's son shall eat bread alway at my table. Now 11 Ziba had fifteen sons and twenty servants. Then said Ziba unso the king, According to all that my lord the king commandeth his servant, so shall thy servant do. "As for Mephibosheth, said the king, ...” he shall eat at my table, as one of the king's sons. audiº 12 And Mephibosheth had a young son, whose name tnere. * Heb. Arani. Ac- cording to some ancient author- ities, Edom, as in 1 Chr, xviii. 11, 12, Ps. lx. tr- tle. * Or, saved David * Or, chron- icler 9 Or, secretary 10 So in ch. xx. 23, and 1 Chr. xviii.17. The Hebrew text has, and the Cher- ethiles &c. 11 Or, chief ministers 12 See:h. iv. 4. 13 Heb. 14 Or, But _-" A. V. — 376 II. S. A. M U E L. - IX. 13. – ...to was Micha. And all that dwelt in the house of Ziba were was Mica. And all that dwelt in the house of Ziba servants unto Mephibosheth. 13 were servants unto Mephibosheth. So Mephibosheth *** 13 So Mephibosheth dwelt in Jerusalem:"for he did eat con- dwelt in Jerusalem: for he did eat continually at *** |tinually at the king's table; and "was lame on both his feet. the king's table; and he was lame on both his feet. - - CHAPTER X. - - - - David’s messengers are sent to comfort Hanun the son of Mahash. 10 'And it came to pass after this, that the king of about 1037. 1 AND it came to pass after this, that the "king of the chil- the children of Ammon died, and Hanun his son a 1 Chron. - - - - - - 2 reigned in his stead. And David said, I will shew is i, º," |dren of Ammon died, and Hanun his son reigned in his stead. kind T. - - - - - indness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, as his 2 Then said David, I will shew kindness unto Hanun the father shewed kindness unto me. So David sent by son of Nahash, as his father shewed kindness unto me. the hand of his servants to comfort him concerning And David sent to comfort him by the hand of his servants his father. And David's servants came into the for his father. And David's servants came into the land of 3 land of the children of Ammon. But the princes of the children of Ammon. the children of Ammon said unto Hanun their lord, 3 And the princes of the children of Ammon said unto Thinkest thou that David doth honour thy father, ". Hanun their lord, T Thinkest thou that David doth honour that he hath sent comforters unto thee P hath not ºn thy father, that he hath sent comforters unto thee Phath not David sent his servants unto thee to search the city, “’ David rather sent his servants unto thee, to search the city, 4 and to spy it out, and to overthrow it? So Hanun and to spy it out, and to overthrow it? took David's servants, and shaved off the one half of 4. Wherefore Hanun took David's servants, and shaved off their beards, and cut off their garments in the middle, the one half of their beards, and cut off their garments in 5 even to their buttocks, and sent them away. When º, the middle, "even to their buttocks, and sent them away. they told it unto David, he sent to meet them ; for --- 5. When they told it unto David, he sent to meet them, the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, because the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, and Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, and then return. 6 then return. And when the children of Ammon 6 * And when the children of Ammon saw that they saw that they were become odious to David, the ; ºn 31 stank before David, the children of Ammon sent and hired children of Ammon sent and hired the Syrians of E. s. 21. “the Syrians of Beth-rehob, and the Syrians of Zobah, Beth-rehob, and the Syrians of Zobah, twenty thou- *** twenty thousand footmen, and of king Maacah a thousand sand footmen, and the king of Maacah with a thou- ***** men, and of || Ish-tob, twelve thousand men. sand men, and the men of Tob twelve thousand men. * of 7 And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all the 7 And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all sº ſugg. host of “the mighty men. 8 the host of the mighty men. And the children of *śs. 8 And the children of Ammon came out, and put the Ammon came out, and put the battle in array at the Jver.º. battle in array at the entering in of the gate: and 'the entering in of the gate: and the Syrians of Zobah, Syrians of Zobah and of Rehob, and Ish-tob, and Maacah and of Rehob, and the men of Tob and Maacah, were by themselves in the field. 9 were by themselves in the field. Now when Joab 9 When Joab saw that the front of the battle was against saw that “the battle was set against him before and him before and behind, he chose of all the choice men of behind, he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians: 10 put them in array against the Syrians: and the rest 10 And the rest of the people he delivered into the hand of the people he committed into the hand of of Abishai his brother, that he might put them in array “Abishai his brother, and he put them in array against the children of Ammon. 11 against the children of Ammon. And he said, If 11 And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for me, then the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt thou shalt help me: but if the children of Ammon be too help me : but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will come and help thee. 12 strong for thee, then I will come and help thee. Be {** 12 "Be of good courage, and let us "play the men for our of good courage, and let us play the men for our ; sºm.º. people, and for the cities of our God: and the LoRD do that people, and for the cities of our God; and the LoRD icor. 16. which seemeth him good. 13 do that which seemeth him good. So Joab and the #sama | 13 And Joab drew nigh, and the people that were with him, people that were with him drew nigh unto the battle 18. unto the battle against the Syrians: and they fled before him. 14 against the Syrians: and they fled before him. And 14 And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syr- when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians ians were fled, then fled they also before Abishai, and were fled, they likewise fled before Abishai, and entered into the city. So Joab returned from the children entered into the city. Then Joab returned from the of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem. 15 children of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem. And *| 15 " And when the Syrians saw that they were smitten when the Syrians saw that they were put to the before Israel, they gathered themselves together. |... worse before Israel, they gathered themselves to- 16 And Hadarezer sent, and brought out the Syrians that 16 gether. And “Hadarezer sent, and brought out the |... were beyond || the river: and they came to Helam: and || Sho- Syrians that were beyond the River; and they came **, bach the captain of the host of Hadarezer went before them, to Helam, with Shobach the captain of the host of ºn." | 17 And when it was told David, he gathered all Israel 17 Hadarezer at their head. And it was told David; ** together, and passed over Jordan, and came to Helam. and he gathered all Israel together, and passed over And the Syrians set themselves in array against David, and Jordan, and came to Helam. And the Syrians set fought with him. themselves in array against David, and fought with 18 And the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew 18 him. And the Syrians fled before Israel; and David the men of seven hundred chariots of the Syrians, and forty slew of the Syrians the men of seven hundred chariots, fºº" thousand “horsemen, and smote Shobach the captain of and forty thousand horsemen, and smote Shobach the * their host, who died there. 19 captain of their host, that he died there. And when 19 And when all the kings that were servants to Hadar-i all the kings that were servants to Hadarezer saw that Hezer saw that they were smitten before Israel, they made they were put to the worse before Israel, they made R. V. p. C. H. about 1040. -" 1 see 1 chrº 2 Heb. the faº of the battle tra- agai a tieb. Absº 4. In ck. viii. * adeº A. V. — XI. 21. II. S. A. M U E L. 377 – R. V. ºw. peace with Israel, and 'served them. So the Syrians feared peace with Israel, and served them. So the Syrians º ºn to help the children of Ammon any more. feared to help the children of Ammon any more. 1036 CHAPTER XI. - - - - While Joab besiegeth Rabbah David committeth adultery with Bath-sheba. 11 'And it came to pass, at the return of the year, at '..., *...* 1 AND it came to pass, faſter the year was expired, at the time when kings go out to Wattle, that David || :::::... the time when kings go forth to battle, that "David sent Joab, º *º º. º and all º ; : º, and his servants with him, and all Israel; and they de- an º º i. ren º º e- #. stroyed the children of Ammon, and besieged Rabbah. ... “º Rabbah. But David tarried at Jerusalem. - *}. But David tarried still at Jerusalem. 2 And it came to pass at eventide, that David * I 2 And it came to pass in an evening-tide, that David * from off his bed, and walked upon the roof of the king's house: and from the roof he saw *** arose from off his bed, "and walked upon the roof of the :** king's house; and from the roof he saw a woman washing a woman bathing; and the woman was very beauti- #3 herself; and the woman was very beautiful to look upon. 3 ful to look upon. And David sent and inquired lor || 3 And David sent and inquired after the woman. And after the woman. And one said, Is not this Bath- ºnal, one said, /s not this || Bath-sheba the daughter of | Eliam, - sheba, the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Uriah the }* the wife "of Uriah the Hittite? 4 Hittite? And David sent messengers, and took her; º, 4 And David sent messengers and took her: and she came and she came in unto him, and he lay with her; (for 3.39 in unto him, and “he lay with her; (|for she was ſpurified she was purified from her uncleanness;) and she re- * Ps. 51, - . from her uncleanness :) and she returned unto her house. 5 turned unto her house. And the woman conceived; *** 5 And the woman conceived, and sent and told David, and and she sent and told David, and said, I am with ºdºrhen said, I am with child. 6 child. And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me tº: 6 || And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me Uriah the Uriah the Hittite. And Joab sent Uriah to David. º” Hittite. And Joab sent Uriah to David. 7 And when Uriah was come unto him, David asked she re- ºl, 7 And when Uriah was come unto him, David demanded of him how Joab did, and how the people fared, and }* is of him t how Joab did, and how the people did, and how 8 how the war prospered. And David said to Uriah, º the war prospered. Go down to thy house, and wash thy feet. And ** 8 And David said to Uriah, Go down to thy house, and Uriah departed out of the king's house, and there &c. *** *wash thy feet. And Uriah departed out of the king's house, 9 followed him a “mess of meat from the king. But or, presear º, and there f followed him a mess of meat from the king. Uriah slept at the door of the king's house with all from werin. 9 But Uriah slept at the door of the king's house with all the servants of his lord, and went not down to his the servants of his lord, and went not down to his house. 10 house. And when they had told David, saying, 10 And when they had told David, saying, Uriah went not Uriah went not down unto his house, David said down unto his house, David said unto Uriah, Camest thou unto Uriah, Art thou not come from a journey? not from thy journey? why then didst thou not go down wherefore didst thou not go down unto thine house? unto thine house 2 11 And Uriah said unto David, The ark, and Israel, ***.*.*. 11 And Uriah said unto David, "The ark, and Israel, and and Judah, abide in booths; and my lord Joab, and ** 20. 6. Judah, abide in tents; and 'my lord Joab, and the servants the servants of my lord, are encamped in the open of my lord are encamped in the open fields; shall I then go field; shall I then go into mine house, to eat and to into mine house, to eat and to drink, and to lie with my wife? drink, and to lie with my wife P as thou livest, and As thou livest, and as thy soul liveth, I will not do this thing. 12 as thy soul liveth, I will not do this thing. And 12 And David said to Uriah, Tarry here to-day also, and David said to Uriah, Tarry here to-day also, and to- to-morrow I will let thee depart. So Uriah abode in Jeru- morrow I will let thee depart. So Uriah abode in salem that day and the morrow. 13 Jerusalem “that day, and the morrow. And when |* or, that 13 And when David had called him, he did eat and drink David had called him, he did eat and drink before º: * before him; and he made him *drunk; and at even he went him; and he made him drunk; and at even he went ..., ** 8. out to lie on his bed 'with the servants of his lord, but went out to lie on his bed with the servants of his lord, the mºr not down to his house. 14 but went not down to his house. And it came to r". 14 || And it came to pass in the morning, that David pass in the morning, that David wrote a letter to º: *...a "wrote a letter to Joab, and sent it by the hand of Uriah. 15 Joab, and sent it by the hand of Uriah. And he him,and ** "| 15 And he wrote in the letter, saying, Set ye Uriah in the wrote in the letter, saying, Set ye Uriah in the fore- * * !"; forefront of the thottest battle, and retire ye f from him, that front of the “hottest battle, and retire ye from him, “Heb. if he may "be smitten, and die. 16 that he may be smitten, and die. And it came to ** §. 16 And it came to pass, when Joab observed the city, that pass, when Joab "kept watch upon the city, that he “º **|he assigned Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant assigned Uriah unto the place where he knew that * men zºº'ſ e. 17 valiant men were. And the men of the city went 17 And the men of the city went out, and fought with out, and fought with Joab; and there fell some of Joab; and there fell some of the people of the servants of the people, even of the servants of David; and Uriah David, and Uriah the Hittite died also. 18 the Hittite died also. Then Joab sent and told 18 "Then Joab sent and told David all the things con- 19 David all the things concerning the war; and he cerning the war; charged the messenger, saying, When thou hast 19 And charged the messenger, saying, When thou hast made an end of telling all the things concerning the made an end of telling the matters of the war unto the king, |20 war unto the king, it shall be that, if the king's 20 And if so be that the king's wrath arise, and he say unto wrath arise, and he say unto thee, Wherefore went - thee, Wherefore approached ye so nigh unto the city when ye | ye so nigh unto the city to fight? knew ye not that “In *4 did fight? knew ye not that they would shoot from the wall?|21 they would shoot from the wall? who smote Abime- ". ** 21 Who smote "Abimelech the son of "Jerubbesheth? lech the son of "Jerubbesheth? did not a woman !. * I did not a woman cast a piece of a millstone upon him from cast an upper millstone upon him from the wall, bal the wall that he died in Thebez? why went ye nigh the that he died at Thebcz? why went ye so nigh the -— - - - - - - - _* A. V. – 378 I 1. SAMU E L. - XI. 22. – R. V. a.º. wall? Then say thou, Thy servant Uriah the Hittite is dead wall? then shalt thou say, Thy servant Uriah the Hit- ** also. 22 tite is dead also. So the messenger went, and came * 22 "So the messenger went, and came and shewed David 23 and shewed David all that Joab had sent him for. And all that Joab had sent him for. - the messenger said unto David, The men prevailed 23 And the messenger said unto David, Surely the men against us, and came out unto us into the field, and we prevailed against us, and came out unto us into the field, and were upon them even unto the entering of the gate. we were upon them even unto the entering of the gate. 24 And the shooters shot at thy servants from off the 24 And the shooters shot from off the wall upon thy ser- wall; and some of the king's servants be dead, and thy vants; and some of the king's servants be dead, and thy 25 sºn. Uriah the Hittit is jais. Then David servant Uriah the Hittite is dead also. - - - 25 Then David said unto the messenger, Thus shalt thou say said unto the messenger, Thus shalt thou say unto !ºn, unto Joab, Let not this thing fois . thee, for the sword dé. Joab, Let not this thing displease thee, for the sword hº. - th - ii. St. sp kethybattlemo devoureth one as well as another: make thy battle º: voureth tone as well as another: make thy battle more strong jig. against the city, and overthrow it: and en- and nich, against the city, and overthrow it: and encourage thou him. 26 courage thou him. Åndwign the wife of Uriah heard 26, "And when the wiſe of Uriah heard that Uriah her "Ú. tº..."...". d, she made lamen- husband was dead, she mourned for her husband. - - - - - 27 And when the mourning was past, David sentand fetched 27tation for her husband. And when the mourning flºº." her to his house, and she *became his wife, and bare him a was past, David sent and took her home to his house, was evil in - -, - :- and she became his wife, and bare him a son. But nº. son. But the thing that David had done faispleased the Lord. the thing that David had done displeased the LoRD. - CHAPTER XII. 12 And the L Natl David. And h -- Mathan's parable of the ewe-lamb causeſ/, David to be his own judge. nci the ord sent - athan unto aV1C1. noi he ** 1 AND the Lord sent Nathan unto David. And he came *.* him, and said unto him, There were two :: * unto him, and said unto him. There were two men in one sºº" ","**** the one rich, and the other poor. *... [... h - ‘ic] - 2The rich man had exceeding many flocks and herds: :** |city; the one rich, and the other poor. 3 but the poor man had nothing, save one little ewe gº 2 The rich man had exceeding many flocks and herds: lamb, which he had bought and nourished up: and ** 8. 3 But the poor man had nothing save one little ewe-lamb, it grew up together with him, and with his children; which he had bought and nourished up: and it grew up to- it did eat of his own morsel, and drank of his gether with him, and with his children; it did eat of his own own cup, and lay in his bosom, and was unto him as º; t meat, and drank of his own cup, and lay in his bosom, and 4 a daughter. And there came a traveller unto the - was unto him as a daughter. rich man, and he spared to take of his own flock and 4 And there came atraveller unto the rich man, and he spared of his own herd, to dress for the wayfaring man that to take of his own flock and of his own herd, to dress for was come unto him, but took the poor man's lamb, the way-faring man that was come unto him; but took the poor and dressed it for the man that was come to him. - man's lamb, and dressed it for the man that was come to him. 5 And David's anger was greatly kindled against the 5 And David's anger was greatly kindled against the man; man; and he said to Nathan, As the LoRD liveth, and he said to Nathan, As the Lord liveth, the man that hath 6 the man that hath done this is 'worthy to die; and º,' 1%, done this thing || shall surely die. he shall restore the lamb fourfold, because he did 3. diº, or, is 6 And he shall restore the lamb “four-fold, because he did this thing, and because he had no pity. ###"... this thing, and because he had no pity. 7 And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. łº" *| 7 || And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, I anointed i.;| saith the LoRD God of Israel, I 'anointed thee king over thee king over Israel, and I delivered thee out of the i. i* Israel, and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul; 8 hand of Saul; and I gave thee thy master's house, --- 8 And I gave thee thy master's house, and thy master's and thy master's wives into thy bosom, and gave thee wives into thy bosom, and gave thee the house of Israel and the house of Israel and of Judah; and if that had of Judah; and if that had been too little, I would moreover been too little, I would have added unto thee such have given unto thee such and such things. 9 and such things. Wherefore hast thou despised the {{... is 9 “Wherefore hast thou /despised the commandment of the word of the LoRD, to do that which is evil in his yº, LoRD, to do evil in his sight? "thou hast killed Uriah the sight? thou hast smitten Uriah the Hittite with the }º 15 Hittite with the sword, and hast taken his wife to be thy wife, sword, and hast. taken his wife to be thy wife, and º' and hast slain him with the sword of the children of Ammon. hast slain him with the sword of the children of Am- *** | 10 Now therefore "the sword shall never depart from thinel 10 mon. Now therefore, the sword shall never depart house; because thou hast despised me, and hast taken the from thine house; because thou hast despised me, wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife. and hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy 11 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will raise up evil 11 wife. Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will raise up ** against thee out of thine own house, and I will 'take thy evil against thee out of thine own house, and I will *** wives before thine eyes, and give them unto thy neighbour, take thy wives before thine eyes, and give them unto . . . and he shall lie with thy wives in the sight of this sun. thy neighbour, and he shall lie with thy wives in ... 12 For thou didst it secretly: "but I will do this thing 12 the sight of this sun. For thou didst it secretly: but is 2i. before all Israel, and before the sun. I will do this thing before all Israel, and before the *** 13 And David said unto Nathan, "I have sinned against 13 sun. And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned º,” the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, The Lord also against the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, º: hath “put away thy sin; thou shalt not die. - The LoRD also hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not E. 14 Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given great 14 die. Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given #';*s, occasion to the enemies of the Lord "to blaspheme, the great occasion to the enemies of the LoRD to blas- *::::::: child also that is born unto thee shall surely die. - pheme, the child also that is born unto thee shall :* | 15 " And Nathan departed unto his house. And the 15 surely die. And Nathan departed unto his house. Rom. 2.24. LoRD struck the child that Uriah's wife bare unto David, And the Lord struck the child that Uriah's land it was very sick. | wife bare unto David, and it was very sick. _-" T-- - the º, "Ruth.3.3. "obl. 20 A. V. – XIII. 5. T- II. SA M U E L. 379 –– R. V. 16 David therefore besought God for the child; and Da- vid f fasted, and went in, and "lay all night upon the earth. 17 And the elders of his house arose, and went to him, to 31. raise him up from the earth: but he would not, neither did he eat bread with them. - 18 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that the child died. And the servants of David feared to tell him that the child was dead: for they said, Behold, while the child was yet alive, we spake unto him, and he would not hearken unto our voice: how will he then i vex himself, if we tell him that the child is dead P 19 But when David saw that his servants whispered, David perceived that the child was dead: therefore David said unto his servants, Is the child dead P and they said, He is dead. 20 Then David arose from the earth, and washed, and anointed himself, and changed his apparel, and came into the house of the Lord, and "worshipped: then he came to r |his own house; and when he required, they set bread be- fore him, and he did eat. 21 Then said his servants unto him, What thing is this that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child while it was alive; but when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread. 22 And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted, and wept: ‘for I said, Who can tell whether God will be gracious to me, that the child may live P 23 But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, but "he shall not return to me. 24 || And David comforted Bath-sheba his wife, and went in unto her, and lay with her; and *she bare a son, and whe y called his name Solomon : and the Lord loved him. 25 And he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophet; and he called his name ||Jedidiah, because of the Lord. 26 And Joab fought against “Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and took the royal city. 27 And Joab sent messengers to David, and said, I have fought against Rabbah, and have taken the city of waters. 28 Now therefore gather the rest of the people together, and encamp against the city, and take it: lest I take the city, and t it be called after my name. 29 And David gathered all the people together, and went to Rabbah, and fought against it, and took it. 30 °And he took their king's crown from off his head, (the weight whereof was a talent of gold with the precious stones,) and it was set on David's head. And he brought forth the spoil of the city fin great abundance. 31 And he brought forth the people that were therein, and put them under saws and under harrows of iron, and under axes of iron, and made them pass through the brick-kiln : and thus did he unto all the cities of the children of Am- mon. So David and all the people returned unto Jerusalem. CHAPTER XIII. Ammon, ſeigning himself sick, ravisheth Tamar. 1 AND it came to pass after this, “that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name was "Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her. 2 And Amnon was so vexed, that he fell sick for his sister ºn. Tamar; for she was a virgin; and f Amnon thought it hard for him to do any thing to her. 3 But Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab, “the son of Shimeah David's brother: and Jonadab was a very subtle man. 4 And he said unto him, Why art thou, being the king's son, flean f from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon. said unto him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom's sister. 5 And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and make thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see 16 David therefore besought God for the child; and David fasted, and went in, and lay all night upon the 17 earth. And the elders of his house arose, and stood beside him, to raise him up from the earth: but he 18 would not, neither did he eat bread with them. And it came to pass on the seventh day, that the child died. And the servants of David feared to tell him that the child was dead: for they said, Behold, while the child was yet alive, we spake unto him, and he hearkened not unto our voice: "how will he then vex himself, if we tell him that the child is dead? 19 But when David saw that his servants whispered together, David perceived that the child was dead: and David said unto his servants, Is the child dead? 20 And they said, He is dead. Then David arose from the earth, and washed, and anointed himself, and changed his apparel; and he came into the house of the LORD, and worshipped : then he came to his own house; and when he required they set bread 21 before him, and he did eat. Then said his servants unto him, What thing is this that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child, while it was alive; but when the child was dead, thou didst rise 22 and eat bread. And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept: for I said, Who knoweth whether the LoRD will not be gracious to me, that 23 the child may live P But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? can I bring him back again P I shall 24 go to him, but he shall not return to me. And David comforted Bath-sheba his wife, and went in unto her, and lay with her: and she bare a son, and *he called 25 his name Solomon. And the LoRD loved him; and he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophet, and he called his name "Jedidiah, for the LoRD's sake. 26 “Now Joab fought against Rabbah of the children 27 of Ammon, and took the royal city. And Joab sent messengers to David, and said, I have fought against 28 Rabbah, yea, I have taken the city of waters. Now therefore gather the rest of the people together, and encamp against the city, and take it: lest I take the 29 city, and “it be called after my name. And David gathered all the people together, and went to Rab- 30 bah, and fought against it, and took it. And he took the crown of "their king from off his head; and the weight thereof was a talent of gold, and in it were precious stones; and it was set on David's head. And he brought forth the spoil of the city, exceed- 31 ing much. And he brought forth the people that were therein, and put them "under saws, and "under harrows of iron, and "under axes of iron, and *made them pass through the "brickkiln: and thus did he unto all the cities of the children of Ammon. And David and all the people returned unto Jeru- salem. 13 And it came to pass after this, that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name was Tamar; 2 and Amnon the son of David loved her. And Am- non was so vexed that he fell sick because of his sis- ter Tamar; for she was a virgin; and it seemed hard 3 to Amnon to do any thing unto her. But Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David's brother: and Jonadab was a very 4 subtil man. And he said unto him, Why, O son of the king, art thou thus lean "from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love 5 Tamar, my brother Absalom's sister. And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and feign thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see B. C. about 1034. 1. Or, how ther shcli wº tell him that the child is dead, so that he do him- self som harmf 2 An- other - reading is, she called. *That is, Beloved of Jah. 4 Sce 1 Chr. xx. 1- 3. 5 Heb. my name b called tºpon it 6 or, Malcanº See Zeph. 3 5. 7 Or, to s Or, with - slight change m: the tiebrew text, made them labour al * Or, brick- moula * Heb. morning by morº ing. _ A. V. – 380 II. S. A. M U E L. - XIII. 6. – R. V. ...ſº thee, say unto him, I pray thee, let my sister Tamar come, thee, say unto him, Let my sister Tamar come, I pray ... and give me meat, and dress the meat in my sight, that I thee, and give me bread to eat, and dress the food in 1933. may see it, and eat it at her hand. my sight, that I may see it, and eat it at her hand. 6 * So Amnon lay down, and made himself sick: and 6 So Amnon lay down, and feigned himself sick: and when the king was come to see him, Amnon said unto the when the king was come to see him, Amnon said agen.18.6. king, I pray thee, let Tamar my sister come, and “make me unto the king, Let my sister Tamar come, I pray a couple of cakes in my sight, that I may eat at her hand. thee, and make me a couple of cakes in my sight, 7 Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, Go now to 7 that I may eat at her hand. Then David sent home thy brother Amnon's house, and dress him meat. to Tamar, saying, Go now to thy brother Amnon's 8 So Tamar went to her brother Amnon's house; and he 8 house, and dress him food. So Tamar went to her º, was laid down. And she took || flour, and kneaded it, and brother Amnon's house; and he was laid down. And paste. made cakes in his sight, and did bake the cakes. she took dough, and kneaded it, and made cakes in 9 And she took a pan, and poured them out before him : 9 his sight, and did bake the cakes. And she took the **n-15.1. but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, “Have out all pan, and poured them out before him; but he refused men from me. And they went out every man from him. to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all men from 10 And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the meat into the 10 me. And they went out every man from him. And chamber, that I may eat of thine hand. And Tamar took Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the food into the the cakes which she had made, and brought them into the chamber, that I may eat of thine hand. And Tamar chamber to Amnon her brother. took the cakes which she had made, and brought 11 And when she had brought them unto him to eat, he 11 them into the chamber to Amnon her brother. And ſºn w. ſtook hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my when she had brought them near unto him to eat, he sister. took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, iº. me, 12 And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not i force 12 my sister. And she answered him, Nay, my brother, º; me; for "f no such thing ought to be done in Israel: do | do not force me; for no such thing ought to be doneº ...º not thou this "folly. - 13 in Israel: do not thou this folly. And I, whither " ... 13 And I, whither shall I cause my shame to go 2 and as shall I carry my shame? and as for thee, thou shalt ...” for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. ...Now be as one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, I }º. therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king; ‘for he will not pray thee, speak unto the king; for he will not with- gº." withhold me from thee. 14 hold me from thee. Howbeit he would not hearken *.*, 14 Howbeit, he would not hearken unto her voice: but unto her voice: but being stronger than she, he łº, being stronger than she, *forced her, and lay with her. 15 forced her, and lay with her. Then Amnon hated *... is 15 Then Amnon hated her f exceedingly; so that the her with exceeding great hatred; for the hatred i." “ hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he hated her was greater than the love º., wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said *atred Arise, be gone. 16 unto her, Arise, be gone. And she said unto him, - 16 And she said unto him, 7%ere is no cause: this evil in *Not so, because this great wrong in putting meiºor, sending me away is greater than the other that thou didst forth is worse than the other that thou didst unto * unto me. But he would not hearken unto her. 17 me. But he would not hearken unto her. Then mºre a 17 Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, he called his servant that ministered unto him, and occasion and said, Put now this woman out from me, and bolt the said, Put now this woman out from me, and bolt the .." door after her. 18 door after her. And she had “a garment of divers *. º:::1, 18 And she had 'a garment of divers colours upon colours upon her: for with such robes were the input. F. is iſ her: for with such robes were the king's daughters that king's daughters that were virgins apparelled. Then .." were virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out, his servant brought her out, and bolted the door j, and bolted the door after her. 19 after her. And Tamar put ashes on her head, and is wors. *| 19 And Tamar put "ashes on her head, and rent her rent her garment of divers colours that was on her; .. a *:::... garment of divers colours that was on her, and "laid her and she laid her hand on her head, and went her . "|hand on her head, and went on crying. 20 way, crying aloud as she went. And Absalom her garmen !". 20 And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath + Amnon brother said unto her, Hath “Amnon thy brother 3. thy brother been with thee? but hold now thy peace, my been with thee? but now hold thy peace, my sister: ... Bºa, sister: he is thy brother; t regard not this thing. So Ta- he is thy brother; take not this thing to heart. Sol 4- łº, and ºr remained i desolate in her brother Absalom's house. Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom's He out." 21 | But when king David heard of all these things, he 21 house. But when king David heard of all these was very wroth. 22 things, he was very wroth. And Absalom spake 22 || And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon unto Amnon neither good nor bad : for Absalom :*.*.*neither good nor bad: for Absalom "hated Amnon, be- hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister º; "|cause he had forced his sister Tamar. Tamar. 'iºn. 23 And it came to pass after two full years, that Absalom 23 And it came to pass after two full years, that jºº "had sheep-shearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim: Absalom had sheepshearers in Baal-hazor, which is 3. 23. and Absalom invited all the king's sons. beside Ephraim : and Absalom invited all the king's - 24 And Absalom came to the king, and said, Behold now, 24 sons. And Absalom came to the king, and said, thy servant hath sheep-shearers: let the king, I beseech thee, and his servants go with thy servant. 25 And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, let us not all now go, lest we be chargeable unto thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he would not go, but blessed him. 26 Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Ammon go with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee? Behold now, thy servant hath sheepshearers; let the king, I pray thee, and his servants go with thy 25 servant. And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, let us not all go, lest we be burdensome unto thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he would not 26 go, but blessed him. Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee? *~ - -> II. S. A. M U E L. 381 — R. V. A. V. -- XIV. 9. *... 27 But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and all - the king's sons go with him. * Jud 28 * Now Absalom had commanded his servants, saying, º;"|Mark ye now when Amnon's "heart is merry with wine, and º when I say unto you, Smite Amnon; then kill him, fear not; * |have not I commanded you? be courageous, and bef valiant. #. 29 And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Ab- tion salom had commanded. Then all the king's sons arose, º: I and every man f gat him up upon his mule, and fled. º 30 " And it came to pass, while they were in the way, #. 3. that tidings came to David, saying, Absalom hath slain all . the king's sons, and there is not one of them left. #. 31 Then the king arose, and *tare his garments, and “lay on º, I the earth; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent. $º 32 And "Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, David's brother, * |answered and said, Let not my lord suppose that they have tº slain all the young men the king's sons; for Amnon only is tº dead: for by the fappointment of Absalom this hath been * determined from the day that he forced his sister Tamar. ***19. 33. Now therefore “let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king's sons are dead: for ºver. 38 Amnon only is dead. - 34 "But Absalom fled. And the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, there came much people by the way of the hill-side behind him. *itab 35 And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king's sons º, come: ; as thy servant said, so it is. º 36 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of *" speaking, that behold, the king's sons came, and liſted up * Heb their voice and wept: and the king also and all his servants ºral Wºpt f very sore. - gº ||37 || But Absalom fled, and went to Talmai, the son of tº 3 || Ammihud, king of Geshur. And David mourned for his †: son every day. ** 38 So Absalom fled, and went to "Geshur, and was there ºr tº: three years. - - §§ 39 And the soul of king David | longed to go forth unto § 3. Absalom: for he was "comforted concerning Amnon, seeing * * he was dead. -- CHAPTER XIV. lo27, . Absalom by Joab is Arought into fhe King's Aresence. - **** 1 Now Joab the son of Zeruiah perceived that the king's tº." |heart was "toward Absalom. º: *n. 2 And Joabsentto"Tekoah, and fetched thenceawisewoman, *land said unto her, I pray thee, feignthyselftobeamourner, and put on now mourning apparel, and anoint not thyself with oil, but be as a woman that had a long time mourned for the dead: iss. 3 And come to the king, and speak on this manner unto sº him. So Joab “put the words in her mouth. * Sam 4 " And when the woman of Tekoah spake to the king, §, *|she ‘fell on her face to the ground, and did obeisance, and º said, 'Help, O king. *. 5 And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And §º 8, she answered, "I am indeed a widow woman, and mine hus- ſº. band is dead. #. 6 And thy handmaid had two sons, and they two strove º; together in the field, and there was t none to part them, but º the one smote the other, and slew him. "* 7 And behold, "the whole family is risen against thine hand- ** maid, and they said, Deliver him that smote his brother, that %. we may kill him, for the life of his brother whom he slew; §ºn, and we will destroy the heir also: and so they shall quench § a my coal which is left, and shall not leave to my husband * * neither name nor remainder + upon the earth. - is... 8 And the king said unto the woman, Go to thine house, §land I will give charge concerning thee. §he 9 And the woman of Tekoah said unto the king, My lord, O king, ‘the iniquity &e on me, and on my father's house: *- |*and the king and his throne be guiltless, T- - 30 his mule, and fled. And it came to pass, while they 27 But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and 28 all the king's sons go with him. And Absalom commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now, when Amnon's heart is merry with wine; and when I say unto you, Smite Amnon, then kill him, fear not: have not I commanded you ? be courageous, and be 29 valiant. And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had commanded. Then all the king's sons arose, and every man gat him up upon were in the way, that the tidings came to David, saying, Absalom hath slain all the king's sons, and 31 there is not one of them left. Then the king arose, and rent his garments, and lay on the earth; and all 32 his servants stood by with their clothes rent. And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David's brother, an- swered and said, Let not my lord suppose that they have killed all the young men the king's sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined from the day 33 that he forced his sister Tamar. Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king's sons are dead: for Amnon 34 only is dead. But Absalom fled. And the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came much people by 35 the way of the hill side behind him. And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king's sons are 36 come: as thy servant said, so it is. And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking, that, behold, the king's sons came, and liſted up their voice, and wept: and the king also and all his ser- 37 vants wept very sore. But Absalom fled, and went to Talmai the son of “Ammihur, king of Geshur. And David mourned for his son every day. 38 So Absalom fled, and went to Geshur, and was 39 there three years. And the soul of king David longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted con- cerning Amnon, seeing he was dead. 14 Now Joab the son of Zeruiah perceived that the 2 king's heart was toward Absalom. And Joab sent to Tekoa, and fetched thence a wise woman, and said unto her, I pray thee, feign thyself to be a mourner, and put on mourning apparel, I pray thee, and anoint not thyself with oil, but be as a woman 3 that had a long time mourned for the dead: and go in to the king, and speak on this manner unto him. 4So Joab put the words in her mouth. And when the woman of Tekoa spake to the king, she fell on her face to the ground, and did obeisance, and said, 5 Help, O king. And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And she answered, Of a truth I am a 6 widow woman, and mine husband is dead. And thy handmaid had two sons, and they two strove together in the field, and there was none to part them, but the 7 one smote the other, and killed him. And, behold, the whole family is risen against thine handmaid, and they said, Deliver him that smote his brother, that we may kill him for the life of his brother whom he slew, and so destroy the heir also: thus shall they quench my coal which is left, and shall leave to my husband neither name nor remainder upon the face of 8 the earth. And the king said unto the woman, Go to thine house, and I will give charge concerning thee. 9 And the woman of Tekoa said unto the king, My lord, O king, the iniquity be on me, and on my fa- ther's house: and the king and his throne be guiltless. B. C. 1030. - 1 IIeb. with a very great weeping 2 An- other reading is, Am- mihud. - * II. S. A. M U E L. XIV. 10. – R. V. ---- # Heb. that the re- vengers of blood do not multi- ply to de- stroy. 1 Num. 35. 19. m 1 Sam. 14. 45. Acts 27.31. n Judg. 20. 2. o ch.13.37, 38. p Job 34. 15. lieb. 0.27. Or, be- cause God hitth not taken away his life, he hath also devised means, &c. g Num 35. is, 3, 28. - ver, 3. tºwer. 17. ch. 19. 27. + Heu. blessed. 1Or, thy. tº ch. 13.37. r Gen.45.3. clu. 3. 13. +Heb. And as Absalom there was not a beau- tiful man in all Israel to praise greatly. tº Isa. l. 6. * See ch. X8. 18. - wer. 24. 10 And the king said, Whosoever saith aught unto thee, bring him to me, and he shall not touch thee any more. 11 Then said she, I pray thee, let the king ſºmember the LoRD thy God, i that thou wouldest not suffer he said, "As the LoRD liveth, there shall not one hair of thy son fall to the earth. thee, speak one word unto my lord the king. And he said, Say on. 13 And the woman said, Wherefore then hast thou thought such a thing against "the people of God? for the king doth speak this thing as one which is faulty, in that the king doth not fetch home again “his banished. 14 For we "must needs die, and are as water spilt on the ground, which cannot be gathered up again; neither doth God respect any person: yet doth he "devise means, that his banished be not expelled from him. 15 Now therefore that I am come to speak of this thing unto my lord the king, it is because the people have made me afraid : and thy handmaid said, I will now speak unto the king; it may be that the king will perform the request of his handmaid. 16 For the king will hear, to deliver his handmaid out of the hand of the man that would destroy me and my son to- gether out of the inheritance of God. 17 Then thine handmaid said, The word of my lord the king shall now be t comfortable: for "as an angel of God, so is my lord the king f to discern good and bad: therefore the Lord thy God will be with thee. 18 Then the king answered and said unto the woman, Hide not from me, I pray thee, the thing that I shall ask thee. And the woman said, Let my lord the king now speak. 19 And the king said, Is not the hand of Joab with thee in all this? And the woman answered and said, As thy soul liveth, my lord the king, none can turn to the right hand or to the left from aught that my lord the king hath spoken: in the mouth of thine handmaid: 20 To fetch about this form of speech hath thy servant Joab done this thing: and my lord is wise, ‘according to the wisdom of an angel of God, to know all things that are in the earth. 21 And the king said unto Joab, Behold now, I have done this thing: go therefore, bring the young man Absa- lom again. 22 And Joab fell to the ground on his face, and bowed himself, and f thanked the king : and Joab said, To-day thy servant knoweth that I have found grace in thy sight, my lord, O king, in that the king hath fulfilled the request of | his servant. 23 So Joab arose “and went to Geshur, and brought Ab- salom to Jerusalem. 24 And the king said, Let him turn to his own house, and let him "not see my face. house, and saw not the king's face. 25 "It But in all Israel there was none to be so much praised as Absalom for his beauty: "from the sole of his foot even to the crown of his head there was no blemish in him. 26 And when he polled his head, (for it was at every year's end that he polled it, because the hair was heavy on him, therefore he polled it;) he weighed the hair of his head at two hundred shekels after the king's weight. 27 And "unto Absalom there were born three sons, and one daughter, whose name was Tamar: she was a woman of a fair countenance. 28 So Absalom dwelt two full years in Jerusalem, “and saw not the king's face. - 29 Therefore Absalom sent for Joab, to have sent him to the So Absalom returned to his own for thy servant Joab, he bade me, and “he put all these words | | 11 any more. the revengers of blood to destroy any more, lest they destroy my son. And | 10 And the king said, Whosoever saith aught unto thee, bring him to me, and he shall not touch thee Then said she, I pray thee, let the king remember the LoRD thy God, that the avenger of blood destroy not any more, lest they destroy my son. And he said, As the LoRD liveth, there shall 12 Then the woman said, Let thine handmaid, I pray 12 not one hair of thy son fall to the earth. Then the woman said, Let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak a word unto my lord the king. And he said, 13 Say on. And the woman said, Wherefore then hast thou devised such a thing against the people of God? for in speaking this word the king is as one which is guilty, in that the king doth not fetch home 14 again his banished one. For we must needs die, and are as water spilt on the ground, which cannot be gathered up again; neither doth God take away life, but deviseth means, that he that is banished be not 15 an outcast from him. Now therefore seeing that I am come to speak this word unto my lord the king, it is because the people have made me afraid; and thy handmaid said, I will now speak unto the king; it may be that the king will perform the request of 16 his servant. For the king will hear, to deliver his servant out of the hand of the man that would de- stroy me and my son together out of the inheritance 17 of God. Then thine handmaid said, Let, I pray thee, the word of my lord the king be 'comfortable: for as “an angel of God, so is my lord the king “to discern good and bad: and the LoRD thy God be 18 with thee. Then the king answered and said unto the woman, Hide not from me, I pray thee, aught that I shall ask thee. And the woman said, Let my 19 lord the king now speak. And the king said, Is the hand of Joab with thee in all this? And the woman answered and said, As thy soul liveth, my lord the king, none can turn to the right hand or to the left from aught that my lord the king hath spoken : for thy servant Joab, he bade me, and he put all these 20 words in the mouth of thine handmaid: to change the face of the matter hath thy servant Joab done this thing: and my lord is wise, according to the wisdom of an angel of God, to know all things that 21 are in the earth. And the king said unto Joab, Be- hold now, “I have done this thing: go therefore, 22 bring the young man Absalom again. And Joab fell to the ground on his face, and did obeisance, and blessed the king: and Joab said, To-day thy servant knoweth that I have found grace in thy sight, my lord, O king, in that the king hath performed the 23 request of “his servant. So Joab arose and went to 24 Geshur, and brought Absalom to Jerusalem. And the king said, Let him turn to his own house, but let him not see my face. So Absalom turned to his own house, and saw not the king's face. 25 Now in all Israel there was none to be so much praised as Absalom for his beauty: from the sole of his foot even to the crown of his head there was no 26 blemish in him. And when he polled his head, (now it was at every year's end that he polled it: because the hair was heavy on him, therefore he polled it:) he weighed the hair of his head at two hundred 27 shekels, after the king's weight. And unto Absalom there were born three sons, and one daughter, whose name was Tamar: she was a woman of a fair counte- Ilan Ce. * - 28 And Absalom dwelt two full years in Jeru- 29 salem ; and he saw not the king's face. Then Absalom sent for Joab, to send him to the B. c. 1027. - 1 Heb. for rest. * Or, the 3 Heb. -- hear * An- other reading is, thou hast done. * An- other reading is, thy. A. V. — XV. 16. - II. S. A. M U E L. 383 – R. V. -- B. C. 1027. theb. wear my place. 1025. * Gen.33.4. 1024. a ch.12.11. * 1 Kings 1. 5. * Meb. to come. IOr, none will hear thee from the king down- . * Judg. 9. 29, g & Rom.16. ls. 1023. t 1 Sam.16. º Sam. 6. 2. g Gen. 28. 30, 21. Ach.13.38. § ch, 19.9. s. 3, title. * Heb. ºrus. theb. *hoose. Ps.3,title. Hek. *this feet. ºdºi, TN- he king; but he would not come to him: and when he sent king; but he would not come to him: and he sent ... again the second time, he would not come. - 30 again a second time, but he would not come. There- - 30 Therefore he said unto his servants, See, Joab's field is fore he said unto his servants, See, Joab's field is t near mine, and he hath barley there; go and set it on fire. near mine, and he hath barley there; go and set it And Absalom's servants set the field on fire. fi And Absalom' "t field 31 Then Joab arose, and came to Absalom unto his house, ..., " "... * Salom's servants set the field on and said unto him, Wherefore have thy servants set my field 31 fire. Then Joab arose, and came to Absalom unto on fire P his house, and said unto him, Wherefore have thy 32 And Absalom answered Joab, Behold, I sent unto thee, 32 servants set my field on fire P And Absalom an- saying, Come hither, that I may send thee to the king, to swered Joab, Behold, I sent unto thee, saying, Come say, Wherefore am I come from Geshur P it had been good hither, that I may send thee to the king, to say, for me to have &een there still: now therefore let me see the Wherefore am I come from Geshur P it were better º face; and if there be * iniquity in me, let him kill for me to be there still: now therefore let me see the 33 So Joab came to the king, and told him: and when he 33 * S º º there be . 111 ". . had called for Absalom, he came to the king, and bowed him- º ". i. }. . º: A. . . to '. - self on his face to the ground before the king: and the king º when he had called for Absalom, he came to the “kissed Absalom. ing, and bowed himself on his face to the ground CHAPTER XV. before the king: and the king kissed Absalom. - Absalom, by fair speeches and courtesies, stealeth the hearts of Israel. 15 And it came to pass after this, that Absalom pre- 1 AND “it came to pass after this, that Absalom "prepared pared him a chariot and horses, and fifty men to run him chariots and horses, and fifty men to run before him. 2 before him. And Absalom rose up early, and stood 2 And Absalom rose up early, and stood beside the way beside the way of the gate: and it was so, that when of the gate: and it was so, that when any man that had a any man had a suit which should come to the king controversy f came to the king for judgment, then Absalom for judgement, then Absalom called unto him, and called unto him, and said, Of what city art thou? And he said, Of what city art thou? And he said, Thy said, Thy servant is of one of the tribes of Israel. 3 servant is of one of the tribes of Israel. And Absa- 3 And Absalom said unto him, See, thy matters are good and lom said unto him, See, thy matters are good and right; but ||there is no man deputed of the king to hear thee. right; but there is no man deputed of the king to 4 Absalom said moreover, “Oh that I were made judge in 4 hear thee. Absalom said moreover, Oh that I were the land, that every man which hath any suit or cause might made judge in the land, that every man which hath come unto me, and I would do him justice any suit or cause might come unto me, and I would 5 And it was so, that when any man came nigh to him to 5 do him justice And it was so, that when any man do him obeisance, he put forth his.hand, and took him, and came nigh to do him obeisance, he put forth his kissed him. 6 hand, and took hold of him, and kissed him. And 6 And on this manner did Absalom to all Israel that came on this manner did Absalom to all Israel that came to the king for judgment: "so Absalom stole the hearts of to the king for judgement: so Absalom stole the the men of Israel. hearts of the men of Israel. 7 * And it came to pass “after forty years, that Absalom 7 And it came to pass at the end of 'forty years, "A". said unto the king, I pray thee, let me go and pay my vow, that Absalom said unto the king, I pray thee, let me . which I have vowed unto the Lord, in Hebron. go and pay my vow, which I have vowed unto the Ancient 8 (For thy servant "vowed a vow "while I abode in Geshur 8 LORD, in Hebron. For thy servant vowed a vow author in Syria, saying, If the Lord shall bring me again indeed while I abode at Geshur in Syria, saying, If the º: to Jerusalem, then I will serve the Lord. - LORD shall indeed bring me again to Jerusalem, º. 9 And the king said unto him, Go in peace. So he arose, 9 then I will serve the LoRD. And the king said unto Aram. and went to Hebron. him, Go in peace. So he arose, and went to He- *. 10 " But Absalom sent spies throughout all the tribes of 10 bron. But Absalom sent spies throughout all the worship Israel, saying, As soon as ye hear the sound of the trumpet, tribes of Israel, saying, As soon as ye hear the then ye shall say, Absalom reigneth in Hebron. sound of the trumpet, then ye shall say, Absalom is 11 And with Absalom went two hundred men out of Je- 11 king in Hebron. And with Absalom went two rusalem, that were ‘called; and they went “in their sim- hundred men out of Jerusalem, that were invited, plicity, and they knew not any thing. and went in their simplicity; and they knew not | 12 And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the Gilonite, 'David's 12 any thing. And Absalom “sent for Ahithophel the “or, counsellor, from his city, even from "Giloh, while he offered Gilonite, David's counsellor, from his city, even from º, sacrifices. And the conspiracy was strong; for the people Giloh, while he offered the sacrifices. And the con- i. "increased continually with Absalom. spiracy was strong; for the people increased con- 13 || And there came a messenger to David, saying, “The tinually with Absalom. hearts of the men of Israel are after Absalom. 13 And there came a messenger to David, saying, The 14 And David said unto all his servants that were with 14 hearts of the men of Israel are after Absalom. And him at Jerusalem, Arise, and let us "flee; for we shall not David said unto all his servants that were with him at else escape from Absalom: make speed to depart, lest he Jerusalem, Arise, and let us flee; for else none of us overtake us suddenly, and f bring evil upon us, and smite shall escape from Absalom: make speed to depart, the city with the edge of the sword. lest he overtake us quickly, and bring down evil upon 15 And the king's servants said unto the king, Behold, thy us, and smite the city with the edge of the sword. | - servants are ready to do whatsoever my lord the king shall 15 And the king's servants said unto the king, Behold, f appoint. thy servants are ready to do whatsoever my lord 16 And "the king went forth, and all his household t after 16 the king shall choose. And the king went forth, and him. And the king left ten women which were concubines all his household after him. And the king left ten to keep the house. women. which were concubines, to keep the house. - 9. 2 Chron. 9. 8 tsa. 62.4. c 1 Sam 3. 18. d 1 Sam. 9. see ch. 17. 17. f clu.17.16. +Heb. yoing tºp and weep- *g. ch. 19.4. 'sth.6.12." h Isa.20.2, 4. i Jer, 14.3, * Ps. 126.6. l Ps.3.1,2. & 55.12,&c. nº ch. 16. 2. och. 1.2. p ch.19.35. - ch.10.19. rch.17.15, 16. f ch.16.16. - Chron. 27, 33. ack.16.1b. - - . 23.4 17.14, 23. - - - - - *ioch. 16. Hushai the "Archite came to meet him "with his coat rent, and earth upon his head: a ver, 27. thou a "seer P return into the city in peace, and “your two sons with you, Ahimaaz thy son, and Jonathan the son of Abiathar. 28 See, VI will tarry in the plain of the wilderness, until there come word from you to certify me. 29 Zadok therefore and Abiathar carried the ark of God again to Jerusalem: and they tarried there. 30 " And David went up by the ascent of mount Olivet, I # and wept as he went up, and "had his head covered, and he went "barefoot: and all the people that was with him 'covered every man his head, and they went up, *weeping as they went up. 31 || And one told David, saying, 'Ahithophel is among the conspirators with Absalom. And David said, O Lord, I pray thee, "turn the counsel of Ahithophel into foolishness. 32 And it came to pass, that when David was come to the top of the mount, where he worshipped God, behold, 33 Unto whom David said, If thou passest on with me, then thou shalt be "a burden unto me: 34 But if thou return to the city, and say unto Absalom, *I will be thy servant, O king; as I have been thy father's servant hitherto, so will I now also be thy servant: then mayest thou for me defeat the counsel of Ahithophel. 35 And hast thou not there with thee Zadok and Abiathar the priests? therefore it shall be, that what thing soever thou shalt hear out of the king's house, "thou shalt tell it to Zadok and Abiathar the priests. 36 Behold, they have there "with them their two sons, Ahimaaz, Zadok's son, and Jonathan, Abiathar's son, and by them ye shall send unto me every thing that ye can hear. 37 So Hushai, ‘David's friend, came into the city, “and Absalom came into Jerusalem. - A. V. – 384 II. S. A. M U E L. * . XV. 17. – ; 17 And the king went forth, and all the people after him, 17 And the king went forth, and all the people after and tarried in a place that was far off. 18 him; and they tarried in Beth-merhak. And all **** 18 And all his servants passed on beside him; and all the his servants passed on beside him; and all the Cherethites, and all the Pelethites, and all the Gittites, six Cherethites, and all the Pelethites, and all the Git- hundred men which came after him from Gath, passed on tites, six hundred men which came after him from before the king. 19 Gath, passed on before the king. Then said the .*.*, * 19 Then said the king to ‘Ittai the Gittite, Wherefore king to Ittai the Gittite, Wherefore goest thou also goest thou also with us? return to thy place, and abide with with us? return, and abide with the king: for thou the king; for thou art a stranger, and also an exile. art a stranger, and also an exile; return to thine 20 Whereas thou camest but yesterday, should I this day | 20 own place. Whereas thou camest but yesterday, tºº. It make thee go up and down with us? seeing I go "whither should I this day make thee go up and down with ºr in I may; return thou, and take back thy brethren: mercy and us, seeing I go whither I may ? return thou, and *"...m. truth he with thee. take back thy brethren ; mercy and truth be with ** 1. 21 And Ittai answered the king, and said, “As the Lord 21 thee. And Ittai answered the king, and said, As # ºr liveth, and as my lord the king liveth, surely in what place the LoRD liveth, and as my lord the king liveth, * is 24 my lord the king shall be, whether in death or life, even there surely in what place my lord the king shall be, also will thy servant be. whether for death or for life, even there also will 22 And David said to Ittai, Go and pass over. And Ittai 22 thy servant be. And David said to Ittai, Go and the Gittite passed over, and all his men, and all the little ones pass over. And Ittai the Gittite passed over, and that zºere with him. - all his men, and all the little ones that were with 23 And all the country wept with a loud voice, and all the 23 him. And all the country wept with a loud voice, people passed over: the king also himself passed over the and all the people passed over: the king also him- º, brook || Kidron, and all the people passed over, toward the self passed over the brook Kidron, and all the people cºol. way of the "wilderness. 24 passed over, toward the way of the wilderness. And, veh. 18.2 21 * And lo, Zadok also, and all the Levites were with him, lo, Zadok also came, and all the Levites with him, i". " 'bearing the ark of the covenant of God: and they set down bearing the ark of the covenant of God; and they the ark of God; and Abiathar went up, until all the people set down the ark of God, and Abiathar went up, until had done passing out of the city. 25 all the people had done passing out of the city. And 25 And the king said unto Zadok, Carry back the ark of the king said unto Zadok, Carry back the ark of God God into the city: if I shall find favour in the eyes of the into the city: if I shall find favour in the eyes of the • Ps. 13.4 LoRD, he "will bring me again, and shew me both it, and his LoRD, he will bring me again, and shew me both it, habitation: 26 and his habitation : but if he say thus, I have no **** 26 But if he thus say, I have no *delight in thee; behold, delight in thee; behold, here am I, let him do to me *** * here an I, let him do to me as seemeth good unto him. 27 as seemeth good unto him. The king said also unto #ing 10. 27 The king said also unto Zadok the priest, Art not Zadok the priest, *Art thou not a seer? return into the city in peace, and your two sons with you, Ahim- aaz thy son, and Jonathan the son of Abiathar. 28 See, I will tarry "at the fords of the wilderness, until 29 there come word from you to certify me. Zadok therefore and Abiathar carried the ark of God again to Jerusalem: and they abode there. 30 And David went up by the ascent of the mount of Olives, and wept as he went up; and he had his head covered, and went barefoot: and all the people that were with him covered every man his head, and they 31 went up, weeping as they went up. And one told David, saying, Ahithophel is among the conspirators with Absalom. And David said, O Lord, I pray thee, turn the counsel of Ahithophel into foolish- 32 ness. And it came to pass, that when David was come to the top of the ascent, where God was wor- shipped, behold, Hushai the Archite came to meet 33 him with his coat rent, and earth upon his head: and David said unto him, If thou passest on with me, 34 then thou shalt be a burden unto me: but if thou return to the city, and say unto Absalom, I will be thy servant, O king; as I have been thy father's servant in time past, so will I now be thy servant: then shalt thou defeat for me the counsel of Ahitho- 35 phel. And hast thou not there with thee Zadok and Abiathar the priests? therefore it shall be, that what thing soever thou shalt hear out of the king's house, thou shalt tell it to Zadok and Abiathar the 36 priests. Behold, they have there with them their two sons, Ahimaaz Zadok's son, and Jonathan Abiathar's son; and by them ye shall send unto 37 me every thing that ye shall hear. So Hushai David's friend came into the city; and Absalom came into Jerusalem. R. W. - B. C. 1023. 1 Or, at the rºar House * Or. Seest thouf 3 An- other reading is, in the plains. 4. Or, where he was troº to wor- ship Gº A. V. --- XVI. 21. II. SA MU E L. 385 — #. CHAPTER XVI. º- Shimei curseth David-David with Aatience abstaineth from revenge. :*|| 1 AND "when David was a little past the top of the hill, **** [behold, "Ziba the servant of Mephibosheth met him, with a couple of asses saddled, and upon them two hundred loaves of bread, and an hundred bunches of raisins, and an hundred of summer fruits, and a bottle of wine. 2 And the king said unto Ziba, What meanest thou by these? And Ziba said, The asses be for the king's house- hold to ride on ; and the bread and summer fruit for the tº young men to eat; and the wine, “that such as be faint in the wilderness may drink. 3 And the king said, And where is thy master's son P ****And Ziba said unto the king, Behold, he abideth at Jerusa- lem: for he said, To-day shall the house of Israel restore me the kingdom of my father. **| 4 “Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, thine are all that }. Pertained unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba said, t I humbly * beseech thee that I may find grace in thy sight, my lord, O king. 5 And when king David came to Bahurim, behold, thence came out a man of the family of the house of Saul, whose ſº name was 'Shimei, the son of Gera: ||he came forth, and ** cursed still as he came. or, - "in 6 And he cast stones at David, and at all the servants of :...] king David; and all the people and all the mighty men were on his right hand and on his left. 7 And thus said Shimei when he cursed, Come out, come !". out, thout bloody man, and thou "man of Belial : *... is 8 The LoRD hath “returned upon thee all ‘the blood of the **lhouse of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned; and the $º LoRD hath delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom ºthy son: and t behold, thou art taken in thy mischief, be- ; ::"...] cause thou art a bloody man. # **u. 9 * Then said Abishai the son of Zeruiah unto the king, tº. Why should this “dead dog 'curse my lord the king? let me º go over, I pray thee, and take off his head. ##" | 10 And the king said, "What have I to do with you, ye tº, sons of Zeruiah P so let him curse, because "the Lord hath ºnjº said unto him, Curse David. “Who shall then say, Where- 1 P - :* fore hast thou done so? ** 11 And David said to Abishai, and to all his servants, Be- #. hold, "my son, which "came forth of my bowels, seeketh my ºl. life: how much more now may this Benjamite do it? let him fºr alone, and let him curse; for the Lord hath bidden him. !. 12. It may be that the LoRD will look on mine ||taffliction, tº and that the Lord will requite me good for his cursing this l samº. day. - Ps. 25. - - - - - #. 13 And as David and his men went by the way, Shimei º, b went along on the hill's side over against him, and cursed as ed. ºuin he went, and threw stones at him, and t cast dust. ** | 14 And the king, and all the people that were with him, came weary, and refreshed themselves there. 15 And “Absalom, and all the people the men of Israel, came to Jerusalem, and Ahithophel with him. 16 And it came to pass, when Hushai the Archite, ‘David's friend, was come unto Absalom, that Hushai said unto Ab- º: salom, i God save the king, God save the king. ** | 17 And Absalom said to Hushai, Is this thy kindness to tº thy friend ? “why wentest thou not with thy friend? 18 And Hushai said unto Absalom, Nay; but whom the LoRD, and this people, and all the men of Israel choose, his will I be, and with him will I abide. 19 And again, whom should I serve 2 should / not serve in the presence of his son 2 as I have served in thy father's presence, so will I be in thy presence. 20 * Then said Absalom to Ahithophel, Give counsel among you what we shall do. *ch.15.37. ch.15.37. *ch.15.31. *— 25 21 And Ahithophel said unto Absalom, Go in unto thy 16 And when David was a little past the top of the ascent, behold, Ziba the servant of Mephibosheth met him, with a couple of asses saddled, and upon them two hundred loaves of bread, and an hundred clusters of raisins, and an hundred of summer fruits, 2 and a 'bottle of wine. And the king said unto Ziba, What meanest thou by these ? And Ziba said, The asses be for the king's household to ride on ; and the bread and summer fruit for the young men to eat; and the wine, that such as be faint in the wil- 3 derness may drink. And the king said, And where is thy master's son? And Ziba said unto the king, Behold, he abideth at Jerusalem: for he said, To- day shall the house of Israel restore me the kingdom 4 of my father. Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, thine is all that pertaineth unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba said, I do obeisance; let me find favour in thy sight, my lord, O king. 5 And when king David came to Bahurim, behold, there came out thence a man of the family of the house of Saul, whose name was Shimei, the son of Gera: he came out, and cursed still as he came. 6 And he cast stones at David, and at all the servants of king David; and all the people and all the mighty 7 men were on his right hand and on his left. And thus said Shimei when he cursed, Begone, begone, 8 thou man of blood, and man of “Belial : the Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the house of Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned ; and the LoRD hath delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: and, behold, thou’ art taken in thine own mischief, because thou art a man of blood. 9Then said Abishai the son of Zeruiah unto the king, Why should this dead dog curse my lord the king? let me go over, I pray thee, and take off his head. 10 And the king said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah P “Because he curseth, and because the Lord hath said unto him, Curse David; who 11 then shall say, Wherefore hast thou done so P And David said to Abishai, and to all his servants, Be- hold, my son, which came forth of my bowels, seeketh my life: how much more may this Ben- jamite now do it? let him alone, and let him curse; 12 for the Lord hath bidden him. It may be that the LoRD will look on “the wrong done unto me, and that the Lord will requite me good for his cursing 13 of me this day. So David and his men went by the way: and Shimei went along on the hill side over against him, and cursed as he went, and threw 14 stones "at him, and cast dust. And the king, and all the people that were with him, came "weary; and he refreshed himself there. 15 And Absalom, and all the people the men of Is- rael, came to Jerusalem, and Ahithophel with him. 16And it came to pass, when Hushai the Archite, Da- vid's friend, was come unto Absalom, that Hushai said unto Absalom, "God save the king, God save 17 the king. And Absalom said to Hushai, Is this thy kindness to thy friend ? why wentest thou not with 18thy friend? And Hushai said unto Absalom, Nay; but whom the Lord, and this people, and all the men of Israel have chosen, his will I be, and with 19 him will I abide. And again, whom should I serve? should I not serve in the presence of his son? as I have served in thy father's presence, so will I 20 be in thy presence. Then said Absalom to Ahith- 21 ophel, Give your counsel what we shall do. And 1 Or, skin * That is, worth- lessness * Or, When ke eurºeth, and when &c. An- other readhng is, So let him ctºrse, because. * Some ancicut ver- sions read, my af- jliction. 6 Heb. other against. * Or, to | Ayer him 7 Heb. Lei the king lire. Ahithophel said unto Absalom, Go in unto thy - --- --- ------ ---------------~~~~ -------- - - - - - he T- - - - T A. V. – 386 II. S. A. M U E L. XVI. 22. – R. W. ; father's "concubines, which he hath left to keep the house; father's concubines, which he hath left to keep the # ch.15.16 and all Israel shall hear that thou art abhorred of thy father: house; and all Israel shall hear that thou art ab-, -- : §. then shall “the hands of all that are with thee be strong. horred of thy father: then shall the hands of all that º, : *....” . º ºº . the top º: !. 22 are with thee be strong. So they spread Absalom Żºłº, ºt ..". 111 unto Ills latner's concubineS 111 til a tent upon the top of the house; and Absalom went schizii, 33 And ti counsel of Ahithop 1. which h lled in in unto his father's concubines in the sight of all * th. nCI tile ei o *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.23 Israel. And the counsel of Ahithophel, which he d ose days, was as if a man had inquired at the foracle of --- - - . :-------- * God: so was all the counsel of Ahithophe both with David counselled in those days, was as if a man inquired d with Absal p at the "oracle of God: so was all the counsel of **** anci W1 salom. CHAPTER XVII Ahithophel both with David and with Absalom. tºord. - Ahithophel's counsel is overthrown by Hushai's. 17 Moreover Ahithophel said unto Absalom, Let me 1 MoREover, Ahithophel said unto Absalom, Let me now now choose out twelve thousand men, and I will choose out twelve thousand men, and I will arise and pursue 2 arise and pursue after David this night: and I will after David this night: - come upon him while he is weary and weak handed, ;: , || 2 And I will come upon him while he is "weary and weak- and will make him afraid : and all the people that 1s." handed, and will make him afraid : and all the people that are with him shall flee; and I will smite the king *...*.*, are with him shall flee; and I will 'smite the king only: 3 only: and I will bring back all the people unto thee: 3 And I will bring back all the people unto thee: the man the man whom thou seekest is as if all returned: so whom thou seekest is as if all returned: so all the people 4 all the people shall be in peace. And the saying shall be in peace. pleased Absalom well, and all the elders of Israel. tº 4 And the saying f pleased Absalom well, and all the elders 5 Then said Absalom, Call now Hushai the Archite in the yes | of Israel. 6 also, and let us hear likewise what he saith. And ** is 5 Then said Absalom, Call now Hushai the Archite also, when Hushai was come to Absalom, Absalom spake #a, and let us hear likewise t what he saith. unto him, saying, Ahithophel hath spoken after this : 6 And when Hushai was come to Absalom, Absalom spake manner: shall we do after his saying P if not, speak unto him, saying, Ahithophel hath spoken after this manner: 7 thou. And Hushai said unto Absalom, The coun- tº shall we do after his f saying? if not, speak thou. sel that Ahithophel hath given this time is not - 7 And Hushai said unto Absalom, The counsel that Ahith- || 8 good. Hushai said moreover, Thou knowest thy ..., |ophel hath f given is not good at this time. father and his men, that they be mighty men, and 8. For, said Hushai, thou knowest thy father and his men, they be “chaſed in their minds, as a bear robbed of º, */ that they be mighty men, and they be f chaſed in their minds, her whelps in the field: and thy father is a man of . soul, as “a bear robbed of her whelps in the field: and thy father 9 war, and will not lodge with the people. Behold, *** is a man of war, and will not lodge with the people. he is hid now in some pit, or in some other place: , o, ****| 9 Behold, he is hid now in some pit, or in some other place: and it will come to pass, "when some of them be ºn ºr }}. and it will come to pass, when some of them be t over- fallen at the first, that whosoever heareth it will say, failed thrown at the first, that whosoever heareth it will say, There | There is a slaughter among the people that follow . is a slaughter among the people that follow Absalom. 10 Absalom. And even he that is valiant, whose heart of 10 And he also that is valiant, whose heart is as the heart is as the heart of a lion, shall utterly melt: for all that the fº.º. of a lion, shall utterly "melt: for all Israel knoweth that thy Israel knoweth that thy father is a mighty man, and tºº - father is a mighty man, and they which be with him are 11 they which be with him are valiant men. But I . valiant men. counsel that all Israel, be gathered together unto to the 11 Therefore I counsel that all Israel be generally gath- thee, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, as the sand ... :**|ered unto thee, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, 'as the sand that is by the sea for multitude; and that thou º: *Gen. 22. that is by the sea for multitude; and t that thou go to bat- 12 go to battle in thine own person. So shall we draw * |tle in thine own person. come upon him in some place where he shall bel.” ‘....". 12 So shall we come upon him in some place where he found, and we will light upon him as the dew . ; :- shall be found, and we will light upon him as the dew falleth on the ground: and of him and of all the reading - falleth on the ground: and of him and of all the men that men that are with him we will not leave so much is " are with him there shall not be left so much as one. 13 as one. Moreover, if he *be gotten into a city, then * 13 Moreover, if he be gotten into a city, then shall all shall all Israel bring ropes to that city, and we will n. Israel bring ropes to that city, and we will draw it into the draw it into the river, until there be not one small Jona- river, until there be not one small stone found there. 14 stone found there. And Absalom and all the men . 14 And Absalom and all the men of Israel said, The coun- of Israel said, The counsel of Hushai the Archite is ..., sel of Hushai the Archite is better than the counsel of better than the counsel of Ahithophel. For the E. ***, Ahithophel. For the LoRD had tappointed to defeat the LoRD had ordained to defeat the good counsel of º, *Hººn- good counsel of Ahithophel, to the intent that the LoRD | Ahithophel, to the intent that the Lord might . “ might bring evil upon Absalom. bring evil upon Absalom. servant **** 15 "Then said Hushai unto Zadok and to Abiathar the 15 Then said Hushai unto Zadok and to Abiathar the 9: " priests, Thus and thus did Ahithophel counsel Absalom priests, Thus and thus did Ahithophel counsel Ab- º: and the elders of Israel: and thus and thus have I coun- salom and the elders of Israel; and thus and thus men ge selled. 16 have I counselled. Now therefore send quickly, and * 16 Now therefore send quickly, and tell David, saying, and tell David, saying, Lodge not this night "at the jºu. **** | Lodge not this night in the plains of the wilderness, but fords of the wilderness, but in any wise pass over; J.iv. ch:15:27, speedily pass over; lest the king be swallowed up, and all lest the king be swallowed up, and all the people * * *...*.*.*, the people that are with him. 17 that are with him, ‘Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz . *... i. 17 “Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz 'stayed by "En-rogel; (for stayed by En-rogel; and a maidservant used to go ... a. fº is iſ they might not be seen to come into the city;) and a wench and tell them; and they went and told king David: civ went and told them; and they went and told king David. for they might not be seen to come into the city. _-" A. V. — XVIII. 7. - II. S. A. M U E L. - 387 – - T. 1023. -ch. 16, 5. a See Josh. 2.6. £º x. l. 19. Josh.2.4,5. ºver.15,16. f Heb. done. rich.15.12. theb. gave charge concerning his house, fºur 20. * Matt. 27. 5 * Gen.32.2. Josh.13.20. ch, 2.8. Or, Jether an Ish ite. *1 Chron. 2, 16, 17. tlieb. Abigal. 10r, tº-e. See * Chron. 2. 13, 16. i See ch. 0.1, & 12. 30. V ch. 9.4. *ch.19.31, 32 ; kings 2. I or, cups. *ch, 26.2. 18 Nevertheless, a lad saw them, and told Absalom: but they went both of them away quickly, and came to a man's house "in Bahurim, which had a well in his court; whither they went down. 19 And "the woman took and spread a covering over the well's mouth, and spread ground corn thereon ; and the thing was not known. 20 And when Absalom's servants came to the woman to the house, they said, Where is Ahimaaz and Jonathan 2 And *the woman said unto them, They be gone over the brook of water. And when they had sought and could not find them, they returned to Jerusalem. 21 And it came to pass, after they were departed, that they came up out of the well, and went and told king David, and said unto David, “Arise, and pass quickly over the water: for thus hath Ahithophel counselled against you. 22 Then David arose, and all the people that were with him, and they passed over Jordan: by the morning light there lacked not one of them that was not gone over Jordan. 23 And when Ahithophel saw that his counsel was not followed, the saddled his ass, and arose, and gat him home to his house, to "his city, and f put his household in order, and ‘hanged himself, and died, and was buried in the sep- ulchre of his father. 24 Then David came to ‘Mahanaim. And Absalom passed over Jordan, he and all the men of Israel with him. 25 || And Absalom made Amasa captain of the host in- stead of Joab; which Amasa was a man's son whose name was || Ithra, an Israelite, that went in to “t Abigail the daughter of || Nahash, sister to Zeruiah, Joab's mother. 26 So Israel and Absalom pitched in the land of Gilead. 27 And it came to pass, when David was come to Ma- hanaim, that “Shobi the son of Nahash of Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and "Machir the son of Ammiel of Lo-debar, and ‘Barzillai the Gileadite of Rogelim, 28 Brought beds, and ||basins, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, and flour, and parched corn, and beans, and lentiles, and parched pulse, 29 And honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese of kine, for David, and for the people that were with him, to eat: for they said, The people is hungry, and weary, and thirsty, “in the wilderness. CHAPTER XVIII. Absalom, hanging in an oak, is slain by Joab. 1 AND David numbered the people that were with him, and set captains of thousands and captains of hundreds over them. 2 And David sent forth a third part of the people under the hand of Joab, and a third part under the hand of Abishai the son of Zeruiah, Joab's brother, “and a third part under the hand of Ittai the Gittite. And the king said unto the people, I will surely go forth with you myself also. 3 *But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth : for if we flee away, they will not t care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us : but now thou art tworth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou f succour us out of the city. 4 And the king said unto them, What seemeth you best I will do. And the king stood by the gate side, and all the people came out by hundreds and by thousands. 5 And the king commanded Joab and Abishai and Ittai, saying, Deal gently for my sake with the young man, even with Absalom. “And all the people heard when the king gave all the captains charge concerning Absalom. 6 * So the people went out into the field against Israel; and the battle was in the “wood of Ephraim; 7 Where the people of Israel were slain before the servants 18 But a lad saw them, and told Absalom ; and they went both of then away quickly, and came to the house of a man in Bahurim, who had a well in his 19 court; and they went down thither. And the wo- man took and spread the covering over the well's mouth, and strewed bruised corn thereon; and noth- 20 ing was known. And Absalom's servants came to the woman to the house; and they said, Where are Ahimaaz and Jonathan 2 And the woman said unto them, They be gone over the brook of water. And when they had sought and could not find them, 21 they returned to Jerusalem. And it came to pass, after they were departed, that they came up out of the well, and went and told king David ; and they said unto David, Arise ye, and pass quickly over the water: for thus hath Ahithophel counselled 22 against you. Then David arose, and ail the people that were with him, and they passed over Jordan : by the morning light there lacked not one of them 23 that was not gone over Jordan. And when Ahitho- phel saw that his counsel was not followed, he sad- dled his ass, and arose, and gat him home, unto his city, and set his house in order, and hanged himself: and he died, and was buried in the sepulchre of his father. 24 Then David came to Mahanaim. And Absalom passed over Jordan, he and all the men of Israel 25 with him. And Absalom set Amasa over the host instead of Joab. Now Amasa was the son of a man, whose name was "Ithra the Israelite, that went in to “Abigal the daughter of Nahash, sister 26 to Zeruiah Joab's mother. And Israel and Absa- lom pitched in the land of Gilead. - And it came to pass, when David was come to Mahanaim, that Shobi the son of Nahash of Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and Machir the son of Ammiel of Lo-debar, and Barzillai the Gileadite of 28 Rogelim, brought beds, and basons, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, and meal, and parched corn, and beans, and lentils, and parched 29 pulse, and honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese of kine, for David, and for the people that were with him, to eat : for they said, The people is hungry, and weary, and thirsty, in the wilderness. 27 18 And David numbered the people that were with him, and set captains of thousands and captains of 2 hundreds over them. And David sent forth the people, a third part under the hand of Joab, and a third part under the hand of Abishai the son of Ze- ruiah, Joab's brother, and a third part under the hand of Ittai the Gittite. And the king said unto the people, I will surely go forth with you myself 3 also. But the people said, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: "but thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou be ready to succour us out of the city. 4 And the king said unto them, What seemeth.you best I will do. And the king stood by the gate side, and all the people went out by hundreds and 5 by thousands. And the king commanded Joab and Abishai and Ittai, saying, Deal gently for my sake with the young man, even with Absalom. And all the people heard when the king gave all the 6 captains charge concerning Absalom. So the peo- ple went out into the field against Israel: and the 7 battle was in the forest of Ephraim. And the peo- -- ple of Israel were smitten there before the servants. B. º. 1023 --- -- * In 1 Chr. ii. 17, Jethan the Ish- maelite. * In 1 Chr. ii. 16, 17, Abigail. *ch.15.19. * ch.21.17. theb. set their * on •ver, 12. d J 15 * 17. - T-T- * So Borne ancient author- ities. The Hebrew text has, for -otº -f- there ten thotº- sand sush --- -- ------------------- A. V. – 388 II. S.A. M U E L. XVIII. 8. – R. V. tidings. #3 of David, and there was there a great slaughter that day of of David, and there was a great slaughter there that ; -— twenty thousand men. 8 day of twenty thousand men. For the battle was - 1 Heb 8 For the battle was there scattered over the face of all there spread over the face of all the country; and !...i.a the country; and the wood ºf devoured more people that the forest devoured more people that day than the to detour. day than the sword devoured. 9 sword d 2d. And Absal | d t t 9 And Absalom met the servants of David. And "...” “*” n salom chanced to mee Absalom rode upon a mule, and the mule went under the the servants of David. And Absalom røde upon thick boughs of a great oak, and his head caught hold of his mule, and the mule went under the thick boughs the oak, and he was taken up between the heaven and the of a great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak, º: - earth; and the mule that was under him went away. and he was taken up between the heaven and the 10 And a certain man saw it, and told Joab, and said, Be- earth; and the mule that was under him went on. | hold, I saw Absalom hanged in an oak. 10 And a certain man saw it, and told Joab, and said, 11 And Joab said unto the man that told him, And be-|11 Behold, I saw Absalom hanging in an oak. And hold, thou sawest him, and why didst thou not smite him Joab said unto the man that told him, And, behold, there to the ground? and I would have given thee ten thou sawest it, and why didst thou not smite him shekels of silver, and a girdle. there to the ground P and I would have given thee tºº. 12 And the man said unto Joab, Though I should fre-|12ten pieces of silver, and a girdle. And the man said my hand. ceive a thousand shekels of silver in mine hand, yet would unto Joab, Though I should receive a thousand •ver 9 I not put forth mine hand against the king's son: “for pieces of silver in mine hand, yet would I not put in our hearing the king charged thee and Abishai and forth mine hand against the king's son: for in our º, Ittai, saying, t Beware that none touch the young man hearing the king charged thee and Abishai and whosoever Absalom. Ittai, saying, “Beware that none touch the young|*H*. £” 13 Otherwise I should have wrought falsehood against 13 man Absalom. Otherwise if I had dealt falsely º: - mine own life: for there is no matter hid from the king, against "his life, (and there is no matter hid from ºn. and thou thyself wouldest have set thyself against me. the king,) then thou thyself “wouldest have stood eterº ;.... 14. Then said Joab, I may not tarry thus twith thee.|14 aloof. Then said Joab, I may not tarry thus with .” And he took three darts in his hand, and thrust them thee. And he took three "darts in his hand, and . . through the heart of Absalom, while he was yet alive in thrust them through the heart of Absalom, while he other tº the timidst of the oak. 15 was yet alive in the midst of the oak. And ten." - 15 And ten young men that bare Joab's armour com- young men that bare Joab's armour compassed * passed about and smote Absalom, and slew him. 16 about and smote Absalom, and slew him. And woulda 16 And Joab blew the trumpet, and the people returned Joab blew the trumpet, and the people returned º' from pursuing after Israel: for Joab held back the people. from pursuing after Israel: for Joab "held back the ... 17 And they took Absalom, and cast him into a great pit 17 people. And they took Absalom, and cast him me ** in the wood, and Zlaid a very great heap of stones upon into the great pit in the forest, and raised over|*Heb. him: and all Israel fled every one to his tent. him a very great heap of stones: and all Israel ..." 18 Now Absalom in his life-time had taken and reared 18 fled every one to his tent. Now Absalom in his ..., ſ". " |up for himself a pillar, which is in "the king's dale: for he life time had taken and reared up for himself the tº: said, "I have no son to keep my name in remembrance: pillar, which is in the king's dale: for he said, I " and he called the pillar after his own name: and it is called have no son to keep my name in remembrance: unto this day, Absalom's place. and he called the pillar after his own name: and it 19 || Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, Let me now is called Absalom's monument, unto this day. run, and bear the king tidings, how that the LoRD hath 19 Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, Let me º, tavenged him of his enemies. now run, and bear the king tidings, how that the ſ: 20 And Joab said unto him, Thou shalt not thear tidings|20 LoRD hath 'avenged him of his enemies. And Joab '". º this day, but thou shalt bear tidings another day: but this said unto him, Thou shalt not be the bearer of tidings . ºft. day thou shalt bear no tidings, because the king's son is this day, but thou shalt bear tidings another day: from a dead. but this day thou shalt bear no tidings, because the " 21 Then said Joab to Cushi, Go, tell the king what|21 king's son is dead. Then said Joab to the Cushite, “ thou hast seen. And Cushi bowed himself unto Joab, and Go tell the king what thou hast seen. And the Iran. 22 Cushite bowed himself unto Joab, and ran. Then - 22 Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok yet again to said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok yet again to Joab, *... Joab, But t howsoever, let me, I pray thee, also run after But come what may, let me, I pray thee, also run Paay. Cushi. And Joab said, Wherefore wilt thou run, my son, after the Cushite. And Joab said, Wherefore wilt {..., |seeing that thou hast no tidings || ready? thou run, my son, seeing that thou “wilt have no re-“” 23 But howsoever, said he, let me run. And he said unto 23 ward for the tidings? But come what may, said he, ...! him, Run. Then Ahimaaz ran by the way of the plain, I will run. And he said unto him, Run. Then daiº, and overran Cushi. Ahimaaz ran by the way of the Plain, and overran :*** 24 And David sat between the two gates: and the the Cushite. - watchman went up to the roof over the gate unto the wall, 24 Now David sat between the two gates: and the and lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold a man run- watchman went up to the roof of the gate unto the ning alone. wall, and lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, 25 And the watchman cried, and told the king. And the 25 a man running alone. And the watchman cried, king said, If he be alone there is tidings in his mouth. And and told the king. And the king said, If he be he came apace, and drew near. alone, there is tidings in his mouth. And he came 26 And the watchman saw another man running: and the 26 apace, and drew near. And the watchman saw an- watchman called unto the porter, and said, Behold, another other man running: and the watchman called unto man running alone. And the king said, He also bringeth the porter, and said, Behold, another man running - alone. And the king said, He also bringeth tidings. |- "- A. V. —- XIX, 11. II. S. A. M U E L. 389 – R. V. -- —A #5 27 And the watchman said, fMethinketh the running of 27 And the watchman said, Me thinketh the running #9. tº the foremost is like the running of Ahimaaz the son of of the foremost is like the running of Ahimaaz the -- ::::: º: †. the king said, He is a good man, and cometh son of Zadok. And the king said, He is a good "* with good tidings. - 28 man. and cometh with good tidings. And Ahimaaz !!!..., 28 Aud Ahimaaz called, and said unto the king, fºll is called, and said unto the king iAi is well. And he Heb. *... well. And he fell down to the earth upon his face before b ãh lf before th kin. ith his face to the “ Fºr the king, and said, Blessed be the LoRD thy God, which owed himself belore the king with his lace to the º, hath fielivered up the men that liſted up their hand against earth, and said, Blessed be the Loºp thy God, which my lord the king. hath delivered up the men that lifted up their hand tº 29 And the king said, f Is the young man Absalom safe?|29 against my lord the king. And the king said, ‘Is it”. “ *** And Ahimaaz answered, When Joab sent the king's ser— well with the young man Absalom P And Arimaaz º: vant, and me thy servant, I saw a great tumult, but I knew answered, When Joab sent the king's servant, *even with not what it was, - . - me thy servant, I saw a great tumult, but I knew...! 30. And the king said tºo him, Turn aside and stand here. 30 not what it was. And the king said, Turn aside, and nº * Hab. **** º º º º Cushi said, i Tidings stand here. And he turned aside, and stood still, 3.” l l e . - ... 1 . i. hath - d thee § 31 And, behold, the Cushite came; and the Cushite * |y lord, the king: for the LoRD hath avenged thee this said, Tidings for my lord the king: for the Lord dº of all them that rose up against *; h hath avenged thee this day of all them that rose up * º . º º º º #. e young º 32 against thee. And the king said unto the Cushite, l .." ..". e? d . hº 1. answered, i. º; º Is it well with the young man Absalom P And the ord the king, and all that rise against thee to do thee hurt, Cushite answered, The enemies of my lord the king, be as that young man is. h d h and all that rise up against thee to do thee hurt, be .. lº. º * º: º º wº º: 33 as that young man is. And the king was much [Ch. & ch. 19.4 .." ; Over time %. wº; ºne ºne .*. . | moved, and went up to the chamber over the gate, i. • Sal ld G º, i. - . º i. Öºl. *...*.*... and wept: and as he went, thus he said, O my son : wº o had die or thee, O Absalom, my son, my Absalom, my son, my son Absalom would God I - Son . CHAPTER XIX. had died for thee, O Absalom, my son, my son 1 - }oad cause!h the Aing to cease his mourning. 19 And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth 1 AND it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and 2 and mourneth for Absalom. And the ‘victory that ‘Hºb. mourneth for Absalom. day was turned into mourning unto all the people: : §. 2 And the fivictory that day was turned into mourning for the people heard say that day, The king grieveth ºr unto all the people: for the people heard say that day how 3 for his son. And the people gat them by stealth lice. the king was grieved for his son. that day into the city, as people that are ashamed *** | 3 And the people gat them by stealth that day "into the city, 4 steal away when they flee in battle. And the king as people being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle. covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, *** || 4 But the king "covered his face, and the king cried with O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son 1 **** a loud voice, “O my son Absalom O Absalom, my son, 5 And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, my son Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy 5 And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, servants, which this day have saved thy life, and the Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the lives which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy | 6 of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines; in sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and that thou lovest them that hate thee, and hatest them the lives of thy concubines; that love thee. For thou hast declared this day, that tº 6 f In that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest thy princes and servants are nought unto thee: for this ºil. * friends: for thou hast declared this day, i that thou re- day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all we !". gardest neither princes nor servants : for this day I perceive, had died this day, then it had pleased thee well. *...* that if Absalom had lived, and all we had died this day, 7 Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak comfortably - then it had pleased thee well. unto thy servants: for I swear by the LoRD, if thou ..., 7 Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak t comfortably go not forth, there will not tarry a man with thee gº unto thy servants: for I swear by the LoRD, if thou go not this night; and that will be worse unto thee than ºs. 3. forth, there will not tarry one with thee this night: and that all the evil that hath befallen thee from thy youth will be worse unto thee than all the evil that befell thee 8 until now. Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. from thy youth until now. And they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, 8. Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And they told the king doth sit in the gate: and all the people unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the came before the king. gate. And all the people came before the king: for Israel 9 Now Israel had fled every man to his tent. And had fled every man to his tent. all the people were at striſe throughout all the tribes 9 || And all the people were at strife throughout all the of Israel, saying, The king delivered us out of the tribes of Israel, saying, The king saved us out of the hand of hand of our enemies, and he saved us out of the our enemies, and he delivered us out of the hand of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is fled out of *ch 1814. Philistines: and now he is “fled out of the land for Absalom. 10 the land from Absalom. And Absalom, whom we 10 And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore tº: battle. Now therefore why tspeak ye not a word of why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back? * bringing the king back? 11 And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar 11 || And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Ju- priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why dah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing back to his house P seeing the speech of all Israel the speech of all Israel is come to the king, even to his house. is come to the king, to bring him to his house. A. V. - – 390 XIX. 12. –– R. V. II. S. A M U E L. B. C. 1023. ech. 5.1. f ch.17.25. ſºuth 1. : Judg. 20. * Heb. the good in his eyes. wn". Sam. 22 15. w ch. 16.5, 6, &c. o “h.13.33. * Mee th. 16. 5. wºx.22.28. •ch.16.10. - 1 Sam.11. 13. tº . Rin 2 8, 9, §, 46. -ch. 9. 6. a ch. 16.17. * *n. 16. 3. a ch 14.17, ºt. # Ileb. men of death, 1 Sam. 26. 16 a ch. 9.7, 10, 13. • 1 Kings 2. 7. -ºn-17.27. wherefore then are ye the last to bring back the king? 13 'And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not of my bone, and of my flesh P "God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the room of Joab. 14 And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, "even as the heart of one man; so that they sent this word unto the king, Return thou, and all thy servants. - 15 So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to 'Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to conduct the king over Jordan. 16 || And “Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which was of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David. 17 And there were a thousand men of Benjamin with him, *|and 'Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went over Jordan before the king. 18 And there went over a ferry-boat to carry over the king's household, and to do f what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera ſell down before the king, as he was come over Jordan; 19 And said unto the king, "Let not my lord impute in- iquity unto me, neither do thou remember "that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should “take it to his heart. 20 For thy servant doth know that I have sinned; there- fore behold, I am come the first this day of all ”the house of Joseph to go down to meet my lord the king. 21 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because he "cursed the Lord's anointed P 22 And David said, "What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? “shall there any man be put to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that I am this day king over Israel P 23 Therefore ‘the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die: and the king sware unto him. 24 " And "Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came again in peace. 25 And it came to pass, when he was come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, “Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth? - 26 And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go to the king; because thy servant is lame. 27 And "he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; "but my lord the king is as an angel of God: do therefore what is good in thine eyes. 28 For all of my father's house were but t dead men before my lord the king: “yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at thine own table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any more unto the king? 29 And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters ? I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land. 30 And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is come again in peace unto his own house. 31 And "Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Roge- lim, and went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan. 32 Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even fourscore years old : and “he had provided the king of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim : for he was a very great man. 33 And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem. 12 Ye are my brethren, ye are “my bones and my flesh : B. U. 1023. - 12 Ye are my brethren, ye are my bone and my flesh: wherefore then are ye the last to bring back the 13 king? And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not my bone and my flesh P God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually 14 in the room of Joab. And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as the heart of one man; so that they sent unto the king, saying, Return thou, 15 and all thy servants. So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to bring the king over Jordan. 16 And Shimei the son of Gera, the Benjamite, which was of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the 17 men of Judah to meet king David. And there were a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went 18 through Jordan in the presence of the king. And there went over 'a ferry boat to bring over the king's household, and to do what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera fell down before the king, 19 when he was come over Jordan. And he said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his 20 heart. For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I am come this day the first of all the house of Joseph to go down to meet my lord the 21 king. But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, 22 because he cursed the Lord's anointed? And David said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeru- iah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? shall there any man be put to death this day in Is. rael? for do not I know that I am this day king over 23 Israel? And the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. And the king sware unto him. 24 And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king; and he had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came 25 home in peace. And it came to pass, “when he was "º come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king . said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou with me, ten ra. 26 Mephibosheth? And he answered, My lord, Oking, * my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go 27 with the king; because thy servant is lame. And'. he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; | reading but my lord the king is as "an angel of God: do is to: 28 therefore what is good in thine eyes. For all my [..." father's house were but "dead men before my lord".f the king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them ºn that did eat at thine own table. What right there- fore have I yet that I should cry any more unto the 29 king? And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters ? I say, Thou and 30 Ziba divide the land. And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as mylord the king is come in peace unto his own house. And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim ; and he went over Jordan with the king, 32 to conduct him over Jordan. Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even fourscore years old : and he had provided the king with sustenance while he lay 33 at Mahanaim ; for he was a very great man. And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will sustain thee with me in Jerusalem. 1 Or, the convo- * or, rould go over 31 A. V. — XX. 7. 391 — R. V. II. SA M U E L. B. C. 1023. +Heb. How many days are the years of my life? d Ps. 90.10. *1 Kings 2. 7. Jer, 41.17. f Heb. choose. ſºn. 31. +Heb. Chimhan. gºver, 15. ºver, 12. +Heb. set us at light. * See Judg. 8.1, & 12.1. - º 34 And Barzillai said unto the king, t How long have I to live, that I should go up with the king unto Jerusalem P 35 I am this day "fourscore years old : and can I discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing- men and singing-women? wherefore then should thy ser- vant be yet a burden unto my lord the king P 36 Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan with the king: and why should the king recompense it me with such a reward P 37 Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, and be buried by the grave of my father and of my mother: but behold thy servant “Chim- ham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee. 38 And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt frequire of me, that will I do for thee. 39 And all the people went over Jordan. And when the king was come over, the king ſkissed Barzillai, and blessed him: and he returned unto his own place. 40 Then the king went on to Gilgal, and f Chimham went on with him: and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the people of Israel. 41 || And behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stofen thee away, and "have brought the king, and his household, and all David's men with him, over Jordan P 42 And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the king is "near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have we eaten at all of the king's cost 3 or hath he given us any gift? 43 And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king, and we have also more right in David than ye: why then did yet despise us, that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king? And 'the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel. - CHAPTER XX. By occasion of the quarrel Sheba maketh a party in Israel. 1 AND there happened to be there a man of Belial, whose name was Sheba, the son of Bichri, a Benjamite: and he blew a trumpet, and said, “We have no part in David, neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: "every man to his tents, O Israel. 2 So every man of Israel went up from after David, and followed Sheba the son of Bichri: but the men of Judah clave unto their king, from Jordan even to Jerusalem. 3 || And David came to his house at Jerusalem; and the king took the ten women his “concubines, whom he had left to keep the house, and put them in f ward, and fed them, but went not in unto them. So they were f shut up unto the day of their death, f living in widowhood. 4 * Then said the king to Amasa, *t Assemble me the men of Judah within three days, and be thou here present. 5 So Amasa went to assemble the men of Judah: but . tarried longer than the set time which he had appointed lin. 6 And David said to Abishai, Now shall Sheba the son of Bichri do us more harm than did Absalom : take thou ‘thy lord's servants and pursue after him, lest he get him fenced cities, and t escape us. 7 And there went out after him Joab's men, and the 'Cherethites, and the Pelethites, and all the mighty men: and they went out of Jerusalem, to pursue after Sheba the son of Bichri. - 34 And Barzillai said unto the king, How many are #9. the days of the years of my life, that I should go up 35 with the king unto Jerusalem? I am this day four- score years old : can I discern between good and bad P can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink P can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women P wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king? 36 Thy servant would but just go over Jordan with the king : and why should the king recompense it me 37 with such a reward P Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, by the grave of my father and my mother. But be- hold, thy servant Chimham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem 38 good unto thee. And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt 'require of me, that will I do for thee. 39 And all the people went over Jordan, and the king went over: and the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him ; and he returned unto his own place. 40 So the king went over to Gilgal, and Chimham went over with him : and all the people of Judah brought the king over, and also half the people 41 of Israel. And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and brought the king, and his household, over Jordan, 42 and all David's men with him 2 And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the king is near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have we eaten at all of the 43 king's cost? or hath he given us any gift P And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king, and we have also more right in David than ye: why then did ye despise us, “that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king 2 And the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel. 20 And there happened to be there a man of “Belial, whose name was Sheba, the son of Bichri, a Ben- jamite: and he blew the trumpet, and said, We have no portion in David, neither have we inheri- tance in the son of Jesse: every man to his tents, 2 O Israel. So all the men of Israel went up from following David, and followed Sheba the son of Bichri: but the men of Judah clave unto their king, from Jordan even to Jerusalem. 3 And David came to his house at Jerusalem ; and the king took the ten women his concubines, whom he had left to keep the house, and put them in ward, and provided them with sustenance, but went not in unto them. So they were shut up unto the day of their death, ‘living in widowhood. 4 Then said the king to Amasa, Call me the men of Judah together within three days, and be thou here 5 present. So Amasa went to call the men of Judah to- gether: but he tarried longer than the set time which 6 he had appointed him. And David said to Abishai, Now shall Sheba the son of Bichri do us more harm than did Absalom : take thou thy lord's servants, and pursue after him, lest he get him fenced cities, and 7 escape out of our sight. And there went out after him Joab's men, and the Cherethites and the Peleth- ites, and all the mighty men ; and they went out of Jerusalem, to pursue after Sheba the son of Bichri. - 1 reb. choose to lay tºpon. * Or. on tºere nº- we the Jirst to speak of bringing back our king? about 1022. a ch.19.43. # 1 Kings 12, 16. och.15.16. & 16.21,22. +Heb. a house of ward. Heb. und. +Heb. in widow- hood of life. dºch.19.13. ł IIeb. Call. ech.1.1.11. 1 Kings l. 33 + lieb. deliverhinº- self from our eyes. foh.8, 18. 1 Kings 1. 38. *Thatia worth- lessness. * Heb. in wid- owhood of life. | A. v. XX. 8. — R. V. — 392 II. S.A. M U E L. - B. C. abºut 1022. g Matt. 26. 4:) Luke 22. 47. " h 1 Kings 2. 5 ich. 2. 23. + tieb. doubled not his stroke. * 2 Kings 15. 29. 2 Chron. 16. 4. 12 Kings 18. 32. !. Or, if stood against the outanust wall. + lieb. marred to throw down. I. Or, They plain- ly spake in the begin- wing, say- ing, Surely they will ask of Abel, and so make an end: See Deut. 20. 11. m 1 Sam. 26. 19. clu. 21.3. + Heb. by his name. ºn Eccl. 9. 14, 15. + tieb. were scat- tereºl. och. 8. 16, 18. { 1 Kings 6. jº, 8. 16. Kings 4. 3. Or, veinem- brancer rich. 8. 17. i Rings 4. 4. r ch. 23.38. | Or, a prince, Gen. 41.45. Fºx. 2. 16. ºn 8. 18. 1021. † Heb. songlºt the Jace, dºc. Nunn. 27. 21. 8 When they were at the great stone which is in Gibeon, Amasa went before them. And Joab's garment that he had put on was girded unto him, and upon it a girdle with a sword fastened upon his loins in the sheath thereof; and as he went forth it fell out. 9 And Joab said to Amasa, Art thou in health, my brother? *And Joab took Amasa by the beard with the right hand to kiss him. 10 But Amasa took no heed to the sword that was in Joab's hand: so "he smote him there with 'in the fifth rib, and shed out his bowels to the ground, and + struck him not again; and he died. So Joab and Abishai his brother pursued after Sheba the son of Bichri. 11 And one of Joab's men stood by him, and said, He that favoureth Joab, and he that is for David, let him go after Joab. 12 And Amasa wallowed in blood in the midst of the highway. And when the man saw that all the people stood still, he removed Amasa out of the highway into the field, and cast a cloth upon him, when he saw that every one that came by him stood still. 13 When he was removed out of the highway, all the people went on after Joab, to pursue after Sheba the son of Bichri. 14 And he went through all the tribes of Israel unto *Abel, and to Beth-maachah, and all the Berites: and they were gathered together, and went also after him. 15 And they came and besieged him in Abel of Beth- maachah, and they 'cast up a bank against the city, and || it stood in the trench: and all the people that were with Joab † battered the wall, to throw it down. 16 || Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near hither, that I may speak with thee. 17 And when he was come near unto her, the woman said, Art thou Joab P And he answered, I am /*e. Then she said unto him, Hear the words of thing handmaid. And he answered, I do hear. - 18 Then she spake, saying, || They were wont to speak in old time, saying. They shall surely ask counsel at Abel: and so they ended the matter. - 19 I am one of them that are peaceable and faithful in Israel: thou seekest to destroy a city and a mother in Israel: why wilt thou swallow up "the inheritance of the LoRD? 20 And Joab answered and said, Far be it, far be it from me, that I should swallow up or destroy. 21 The matter is not so; but a man of mount Ephraim, Sheba the son of Bichri f by name, hath lifted up his hand against the king, even against David: deliver him only, and I will depart from the city. And the woman said unto Joab, Behold, his head shall be thrown to thee over the wall. 22 Then the woman went unto all the people "in her wis- dom: and they cut off the head of Sheba the son of Bichri and cast it out to Joab. And he blew a trumpet, and they f retired from the city, every man to his tent. And Joab returned to Jerusalem unto the king. 23 Now "Joab was over all the host of Israel: and Be- maiah the son of Jehoiada was over the Cherethites, and over the Pelethites: 24 And Adoram was "over the tribute : and "Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud was || recorder: 25 And Sheva was scribe: and "Zadok and Abiathar were the priests: 26 “And Ira also the Jairite was || a chief ruler about David. CHAPTER XXI. 7%e three years' famine for the Gibeonites cease. 1 THEN there was a famine in the days of David three years, year after year; and David f inquired of the Lord. And the Lord answered, It is for Saul, and for his bloody house, because he slew the Gibeonites. 8 When they were at the great stone which is in Gibeon, Amasa came to meet them. And Joab was girded with his apparel of war that he had put on, and thereon was a girdle with a sword fastened upon his loins in the sheath thereof; and 9 as he went forth it fell out. And Joab said to Amasa, Is it well with thee, my brother ? And Joab took Amasa by the beard with his right 10 hand to kiss him. But Amasa took no heed to the sword that was in Joab's hand : so he smote him there with in the belly, and shed out his bowels to the ground, and struck him not again; and he died. And Joab and Abishai his brother pursued after 11 Sheba the son of Bichri. And there stood by him one of Joab's young men, and said, He that favoureth Joab, and he that is for David, let him 12 follow Joab. And Amasa lay wallowing in his blood in the midst of the high way. And when the man saw that all the people stood still, he car- ried Amasa out of the high way into the field, and cast a garment over him, when he saw that every 13 one that came by him stood still. When he was removed out of the high way, all the people went on after Joab, to pursue after Sheba the son of 14 Bichri. And he went through all the tribes of Israel unto Abel, and to Beth-maacah, and all the Berites: and they were gathered together, and went 15 also after him. And they came and besieged him in Abel of Beth-maacah, and they cast up a mount against the city, and it stood against the rampart: and all the people that were with Joab battered the 16 wall, to throw it down. Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, Come near hither, that I may speak with 17 thee. And he came near unto her; and the woman said, Art thou Joab 2 And he answered, I am. Then she said unto him, Hear the words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear. 18 Then she spake, saying, They were wont to speak in old time, saying, They shall surely ask counse/ 19 at Abel : and so they ended the matter. I am of them that are peaceable and faithful in Israel: thou seekest to destroy a city and a mother in Israel: why wilt thou swallow up the inheritance of the Lord? 20 And Joab answered and said, Far be it, far be it from 21 me, that I should swallow up or destroy. The mat- ter is not so; but a man of the hill country of Ephraim, Sheba the son of Bichri by name, hath lifted up his hand against the king, even against David : deliver him only, and I will depart from the city. And the woman said unto Joab, Behold, his 22 head shall be thrown to thee over the wall. Then the woman went unto all the people in her wisdom. And they cut off the head of Sheba the son of Bichri, and threw it out to Joab. And he blew the trumpet, and they were dispersed from the city, every man to his tent. And Joab returned to Jerusalem unto the king. 23 Now Joab was over all the host of Israel: and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the “Cher- 24 ethites and over the Pelethites: and Adoram was over the “tribute: and Jehoshaphat the son of 25 Ahilud was the “recorder: and Sheva was "scribe: |26 and Zadok and Abiathar were priests: and Ira also the Jairite was "priest unto David. 21 And there was a famine in the days of David three years, year after year; and David sought the face of the Lord. And the LoRD said, It is for Saul, and for his bloody house, because he put to death the Gibeonites. B. C. about 1022. 1 Or, un- dermine) * An- other reading is, Car- ites. See 2 King: xi. 4. * Or, lery * Or, chron- icler |* Or, sec. retary ls Or, a chief minister See 1 Uhr. xviii.17 - - ºw Ø | Ž º - - 3% - º - - - º - - - - - Gustav E. Dorº. Pººr JOHN RCGERs, scu-P- DAVID MOURNING FOR ABSAILUM. "wou LD GoD I HAD DIED FOR THEE. O ABSALOM, MY SON, MY SON: 2 ºzzº XV7// 33. A. V. -- XXI. 18. II. S. A. M U E L. 393 – R. V. #. 2 And the king called the Gibeonites, and said unto them; ...I., (now the Gibeonites were not of the children of Israel, but išić, ii." “of the remnant of the Amorites; and the children of Israel had sworn unto them : and Saul sought to slay them, in his zeal to the children of Israel and Judah.) 3 Wherefore David said unto the Gibeonites, What shall I do for you? and where with shall I make the atonement, ***19. that ye may bless "the inheritance of the LoRD P lº." 4 And the Gibeonites said unto him, We will have no º silver nor gold of Saul, nor of his house; neither for us nº do shalt thou kill any man in Israel. And he said, What ye ** shall say, that will I do for you. #º 5 And they answered the king, The man that con- º sumed us, and that || devised against us, that we should &c. be destroyed from remaining in any of the coasts of º Israel, 6 Let seven men of his sons be delivered unto us, and we §º will hang, them up unto the LoRD in Gibeah of Saul, ##". "| whom the Lord did choose. And the king said, I will ior," give them. *... 7 But the king spared Mephibosheth, the son of Jona- tº than, the son of Saul, because of the LoRD's oath that 15, # * was between them, between David and Jonathan the son " of Saul. - /*** | 8 But the king took the two sons of 'Rizpah the daughter of Aiah, whom she bare unto Saul, Armoni and Mephibo- ºr, sheth; and the five sons of || Michal the daughter of Saul, º, whom she fibrought up for Adriel, the son of Barzillai the º Meholathite: - - *... is 9 And he delivered them into the hands of the Gibeon- ºn ºn lites, and they hanged them in the hill "before the LoRD: 1019. and they fell all seven together, and were put to death in the days of harvest, in the first days, in the beginning of barley-harvest. º;; 10 " And "Rizpah the daughter of Aiah took sackcloth, fºur and spread it for her upon the rock, from the beginning of harvest until water dropped upon them out of heaven, and suffered neither the birds of the air to rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the field by night. 11 And it was told David what Rizpah the daughter of Aiah the concubine of Saul had done. - 12 || And David went and took the bones of Saul and tº the bones of Jonathan his son from the men of Jabesh- "" gilead, which had stolen them from the street of Beth-shan, # * |where the 'Philistines had hanged them, when the Philistines had slain Saul in Gilboa: 13 And he brought up from thence the bones of Saul and the bones of Jonathan his son: and they gathered the bones of them that were hanged. 14 And the bones of Saul and Jonathan his son buried *** they in the country of Benjamin in "Zelah, in the sepul- chre of Kish his father: and they performed all that the ** |king commanded. And after that "God was entreated for Ch. 24. 25. the land. * 15 " Moreover, the Philistines had yet war again with Israel; and David went down, and his servants with him, . fought against the Philistines: and David waxed aint. %. 16 And Ishbi-benob, which was of the sons of || the giant, !.” the weight of whose f spear weighed three hundred sheke's ::::::, of brass in weight, he being girded with a new sword, #! tº thought to have slain David. *** 17 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah succoured him, and #;" smote the Philistine, and killed him. Then the men ºniº, or, of David sware unto him, saying, "Thou shalt go no more ºrm. º with us to battle, that thou quench not the *t light of riº Srac1. ** 18 "And it came to pass after this, that there was again a battle with the Philistines at Gob: then "Sibbechai 2 And the king called the Gibeonites, and said unto them ; (now the Gibeonites were not of the chil- dren of Israel, but of the remnant of the Amo- rites; and the children of Israel had sworn unto them : and Saul sought to slay them in his zeal for 3 the children of Israel and Judah :) and David said unto the Gibeonites, What shall I do for you? and where with shall I make atonement, that ye may 4 bless the inheritance of the LoRD 2 Gibeonites said unto him, It is no matter of silver or gold between us and Saul, or his house; 'neither is it for us to put any man to death in Israel. And he said, What ye shall say, that will I do for you. 5 And they said unto the king, The man that con- sumed us, and that devised against us, “that we should be destroyed from remaining in any of the 6 borders of Israel, let seven men of his sons be de- livered unto us, and we will hang them up unto the LORD in Gibeah of Saul, the chosen of the LoRD. 7 And the king said, I will give them. But the king spared Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan the son of Saul, because of the Lord's oath that was be- tween them, between David and Jonathan the son 8 of Saul. But the king took the two sons of Rizpah the daughter of Aiah, whom she bare unto Saul, Armoni and Mephibosheth; and the five sons of *Michal the daughter of Saul, whom she bare to 9 Adriel the son of Barzillai the Meholathite : and he delivered them into the hands of the Gibeonites, and they hanged them in the mountain before the Lord, and they fell all seven together: and they were put to death in the days of harvest, in the first days, at 10 the beginning of barley harvest. And Rizpah the daughter of Aiah took sackcloth, and spread it for her upon the rock, from the beginning of harvest until water was poured upon them from heaven; and she suffered neither the birds of the air to rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the field by night. 11 And it was told David what Rizpah the daughter of 12 Aiah, the concubine of Saul, had done. And David went and took the bones of Saul and the bones of Jonathan his son from the men of Jabesh-gilead, which had stolen them from the “street of Beth-shan, where the Philistines had hanged them, in the day 13 that the Philistines slew Saul in Gilboa: and he brought up from thence the bones of Saul and the bones of Jonathan his son ; and they gathered the 14 bones of them that were hanged. And they buried the bones of Saul and Jonathan his son in the coun- try of Benjamin in Zela, in the sepulchre of Kish his father: and they performed all that the king commanded. And after that God was intreated for the land. And the Philistines had war again with Israel; and David went down, and his servants with him, and fought against the Philistines: and David waxed 16 faint. And Ishbi-benob, which was of the sons of the "giant, the weight of whose spear was three hundred shekels of brass in weight, he being girded with "a new sword, thought to have slain David. 17 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah succoured him, and smote the Philistine, and killed him. Then the men of David sware unto him, saying, Thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, that thou quench not the lamp of Israel. *And it came to pass after this, that there was again war with the Philistines at "Gob: then Sibbecai 15 18 And the lº * Dr, neither for us shalt thou put any man to death in Israel 2 (ºr, so that we hara becºm de- stroyed 3. In 1 *am. xviii. 19, Merab. * Or, broad place 5 lieb. Raphal. * Or, neue armour 7 See 1 Chr. xx.4-8. 8. In 1 Chr. ºx. 4, ----- - R. W. I. 19. — XX - B. C. the sons ºf L - hich was of with the 1T, IT - - h, W - al" - - || Chr. A. M U E - slew "Sap a S again W of Jaare xx. 4, II. S ushathite d there w the son Gittite, . the H 2-: nt. An Elhanan iath the 2 Hell. the gia : and *Golia 's beam. h. sons of || 19 of the at Gob; ite slew Weavers n º ich was of the --- Philistines Beth-lehem as like a "C Was a ma . 4 hich zw Philis- im the SDear W h, where w fingers, ch s — 39 |Saph, w ith the *... oregim f whose sp r at Gath, hand six fing n1- Xx. 5, A. V. ite slew in Gob with a Be staff o gain wa every ty in nºm; . he Hushathi in a battle " are-oregim, the staff º there was *. had * r and twen # And brother B.C. t le was again of || Ia Gittite, 20 An tature, tha toes, fou the “gia *Shime of Go- 1018. giant. d there Wa the Son liath the f reat S f ot. Six rn to n of liath. - - an O an of g rv IO bo e SO rn to - Sippa tines, - lew " ike a w in Ga . gers, 1 : an d Isra '. The the In 1 | Or, ite, s as li ttle in six fing he also 21 ber; “defie him. fell by 5 in *"... lehem ear z0/ et al ba hand S - and hen he | r slew d they C Sam. | Or, J. hose sp Was y every - umber; W - -- brot le | - an - - ervantS. of vi. 9, * See of w ‘there had on tv in n f David's bro Gath ; f his s ords *... 1 Chron 0 And that d twen y Son O 22 *giant in hand o D the w him sham 20. 5. 2 tature, th four an han the the “gi by the he Lord th ered mah t 1 Chron. f greats - toes, Jonat la id and y nto t - D deliv f the in 1 * |o foot six iant. Israel, J fell by .; - id spake u the Lor d out o *... | Or, every || the g defied id slew him. h. and fe David that mies, an Chr. #". born to 2n he vid slew in Gath, "And Da the day his ener my 13, xx. f".”. 21 An brothe n to t f his s this s > hand aid, fortress, Shimea. łºś. imeah the ere bor hand o of the : and he s d my º º §: º four w and by the XII. ºverance. :- ń of Saul : al T rock, an t; - h 6 See Ps 16.9, 2 * avid, R X º f this 2 han is my ine ; ill I trust; high sº h. 2 D E 1. O RD mine; 11 - viii. sº. the hand of CHAPT God’s powerſ the words. Out The † erer .. in him wi alvation, my x ~ , 8. isgiving for LoRD - d him deliv º rock, f my s 20 alm of thanksgi unto the d "delivere hand of God of . . horn o - ce. :-->4. A. *; vid ". LoRD ha ut of the 3 The hield, . y refuge; from violen be praised: - al the L. d o My s nC1 in Inc hv to AND that 1CS. all SS wer, a Savest is wort hy jº. 1 in the day his enemies, fortress, tow r. thou D, who is mies. Judg. 5.1. nº in 5f all his and my Saviour, he LORD, ine ene Heb. Ps. 18, so -> nd O - rock, - My ont in in me, - Belial. § 19. of the ha The Lord is my trust: he is 4 I will º º: º ºl. afraid. |8 See 8. - . - c le - I rus - ha f e - In a ine : Gen. Saul he said, im will igh "tower, So s aves O. liness bout il. - in him high - the w "ungodli und a xxx- 2 And iverer; k: "in - my nig V1O- 5 For ds of 'u rere ro e. e Deut. 32 delive l roc - alvation, e from he floo *Sheol W upon in 35. 4. *|and my d of my ºn of my st vest m T ds of h came he LoRD, º: } e Go Whorn hou Sa. The CO1" f deat on t **.*.*. 3 Th nd the iour; t ised: so 6 nares O. alled up - 3'º'; "shield, a SaV1 be praise The s istress I c God: is temple, #º. my 's "refuge, my hv to distr to my of his º refug 's worthy 7 In my lled un ice out $º and my zwho is floods a, I ca my voice º CarS. * 18. lence. ll call on the *..." passed me, the X. he º, º º º in *.*.*.* 4 aved f deat - he snare An arth s aven. In wroth. his *.*.*.*.*. 1 I be s aves O. id: ut: the n the e - of he he was ils h ####|shal he wa he afraid; he about; 8 The dations ause in his nostrils, wrat **ś. When t made n assed n he foun ken, becau; tº of hi Jer. 16. 1 s. 5 d! incil 211 comp - d to my T rere sha w noke Ou ured : | Or, pang f tungo - y - s of he nd crie And w uld a SII th devo - - - OW - RD, a nd my ent up is mou n t Heb. O he ‘sort me; the Lo - le, a There w of his - e down; fººl & T ented d upon f his temp 9 fire out d by it. nd cam #'ſ. th prev *I calle ice out o - And kindle ; also, and feet. | Ps. 116. of dea istress O1Ce tions Were Cns a his - "... : "the fo jº. **śnd *1154. 7 he di is ears. led : - C bow knes b, an he wi - #. #2. God: º into his i. and º: WaS *. "fire | 10 A. º: al . wings . about him, º: d en h sh ause nº strils, - he ro On ilions ro kies. § lºy 3, eart k. bec nostrus, aſ *::::::::". . Pº. 34.6, c hen "the d shook, t of his d by it. 11 he was kness p ds o 15, 17. 5. 8 T e ved an ke + Ou kindle - and Yea, de dar hick clou ºn Judg. ven ino a Sill O ls were down; - d he ma ters, t - 4. of hea nt up d : coal: d came 12 And he of wa fore him & 97. 4. 9 T - uth de nS also, - he was Ga i htne indled. b 26. in O ave - d he e br 3. kin aven, i. by. out * hº the . feet. b. and did fly ... an 13 à. of º . . *: them; 97.3. 0 He nder erup, im B thund; utter ttere #; º rkness was . upon a ch ind. und about him, 14 The º º and . ; h And he ro rings of the w avilions to fire And t ..". eared, ºi. 1 "upon the wi "darkness p f the skies. ‘coals of fir 15 And he and disc f the sea º laid bare, {#. Seen u . he made hick º e him were | º world we 12. - n r igh th - - ***. º ... º befo d the Most Hig 16 iº º; his nostrils. * \t. -ver. 10. f ar gh the n. an le abu e eath O e: y'eu Ps. 97.2. Throug m heave - - tning, the re f the br took m - 3. tº, of * “thundered fro red them ; ligh º the *...*. high, *. waters; nemy, ighty º, º The º ws, and scatte he founda- 17 He sent º out º º my . ... too mig tº Judg. 5. d his voice. ut “arrows, eared, th f the He drew nine Iron : for the **** - 20. uttere he sent o appea king o livered ted me; lamity: º 15 - fited ls of t -ed. at t ºils. f 18 them dav of my 23. & all d the ere dis h of his drew m for me. in me 1 lace: ###"|". A. orld w breath : he e upo stay. large p . 17. & e W he me; 2V cann s my into a Inc. #. 11. tions of !". blast º he took and from them 19 º: LoRD ... also tº *.*. , a "Onl : my, Ul htm se ing to m *** liosp nt fro rong ene e he Ougºn becau ding ah. 1.4 7 *He se - my strong g for me. : but th 0 He broug ed me, C acCOI" h he Matt.8.26 1 waters: e from O strong alamity - 2 deliver rded m ds hat Kºłº, many -livered m ere to f my c - He D reWa han §: | *He º for |. . the day o lace: he de 21. The . - he cleanness of my , grew - in e - n … . e º º, 8. 19 º my stay. e forth *. in ine. t my *. he Acc recompens & 1 18. 36. Wa ht m lighte ‘din O s hat tº Lord brough he “delig ording hands . 22. 8. "He se line aCC Il V Ila #: ‘. .20 º: º ºn: of my iºn - liyºr; - he Lord the “cle fºre e. 21 dT ording to #. 7. 8. 4. Iless : . rtle. A. V. — XXII. 49. 305 — R. V. II. S. A. M U E L. B. C. 1018. fgen, 18. 19. mEx 3.7,8. Ps.T212,13 m Job 40. ſpent. 18. 13 Job 22.3. *Heb. equalleth. tº ch. 2, 18. Hab.3, 19. r Deut. 32. 13. from mine iniquity. ||with the upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright. |have I leaped over a wall. |and thy gentleness hath t made me great. 3. they could not arise: yea, they are fallen "under my feet. | “them that rose up against me hast thou i subdued under - that I might destroy them that hate me. |people, thou hast kept me to be 'head of the heathen: 22 For I have ſkept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God. 23 For all his "judgments were before me: and as for his |statutes, I did not depart from them. - 24 I was also "upright f before him, and have kept myself 25 Therefore ‘the LoRD hath recompensed me according to my righteousness; according to my cleanness i in his eye- sight. 26 With “the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful, and 27 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and 'with the froward thou wilt || shew thyself unsavoury. 28 And the "afflicted people thou wilt save: but thine eyes are upon "the haughty, that thou mayest bring them down. 29 For thou art my || lamp, O Lord : and the LoRD will lighten my darkness. 30 For by thee I have || run through a troop: by my God 31 As for God, "his way is perfect; "the word of the LoRD is |tried: he is a buckler to all them that trust in him. 32 For "who is God, save the LoRDP and who is a rock, save our God? 33 God is my 'strength and power: and he f"maketh my way ‘perfect. 34 He t maketh my feet "like hinds' feet: and “setteth me upon my high places. 35 "He teacheth my hands f to war; so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 36 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation: 37 Thou hast "enlarged my steps under me; so that my f feet did not slip. 38 I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them; and turned not again until I had consumed them. 39 And I have consumed them, and wounded them, that 40 For thou hast "girded me with strength to battle : me. 41 Thou hast also given me the “necks of mine enemies, 42. They looked, but there was none to save, even "unto the Lord, but he answered them not. 43. Then did I beat them as small 'as the dust of the earth, I did stamp them "as the mire of the street, and did spread them abroad. 44 "Thou also hast delivered me from the strivings of my *a people which I knew not shall serve me. 45 f Strangers shall ||t submit themselves unto me: as soon as they hear, they shall be obedient unto me. 46 Strangers shall fade away, and they shall be afraid 'out of their close places. 47 The Lord liveth; and blessed be my rock; and exalted be the God of the "rock of my salvation. 48 It is God that favengeth me, and that "bringeth down the people under me, 49 And that bringeth me forth from mine enemies: thou also hast lifted me up on high above them that rose up against me: thou hast delivered me from the "violent man. 22 23 24 25 40 41 42 43 44 For I have kept the ways of the LoRD, And have not wickedly departed from my God. For all his judgements were before me: And as for his statutes, I did not depart from them. I was also perfect toward him, And I kept myself from mine iniquity. Therefore hath the LoRD recompensed me accord- ing to my righteousness; According to my cleanness in his eyesight. With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful, With the perfect man thou wilt shew thyself perfect; With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; And with the perverse thou wilt shew thyself 'fro- ward. And the afflicted people thou wilt save: But thine eyes are upon the haughty, that thou mayest bring them down. - For thou art my lamp, O Lord : And the LoRD will lighten my darkness. For by thee I run "upon a troop: By my God do I leap over a wall. As for God, his way is perfect: The word of the Lord is tried; - He is a shield unto all them that trust in him. For who is God, save the Lord P And who is a rock, save our God? God is my strong fortress: And he “guideth the perfect in his way. He maketh "his feet like hinds' feet: And setteth me upon my high places. He teacheth my hands to war; So that mine arms do bend a bow of brass. Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation: And thy "gentleness hath made me great. Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, And my 'feet have not slipped. I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them; Neither did I turn again till they were consumed. And I have consumed them, and smitten them through, that they cannot arise: Yea, they are fallen under my feet. For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle : Thou hast “subdued under me those that rose up against me. Thou hast also made mine enemies turn their backs unto me, That I might cut off them that hate me. They looked, but there was none to save; Even unto the Lord, but he answered them not. Then did I beat them small as the dust of the earth, I did stamp them as the mire of the streets, and did spread them abroad. Thou also hast delivered me from the strivings of my people; Thou "hast kept me to be the head of the nations: A people whom I have not known shall serve me. The strangers shall "submit themselves unto me: As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me. The strangers shall fade away, And shall "come trembling out of their close places. The LoRD liveth; and blessed be my rock; And exalted be the God of the rock of my salvation: Even the God that executeth vengeance for me, And bringeth down peoples under me, And that bringeth me forth from mine enemies: Yea, thou liſtest me up above them that rise up against me : Thou deliverest me from the violent man. B.C. 1018. 1 So Ps. xviii. 26. The text has, un- savoury * Or, whom thow wilt bring down & Or, through 4 or, setteth free Ac- cording to an- other reading, guideth | my tray in per- Jectness. 5 An- other reading is, my. * Or,con. descen- sion 7 Heb. ankles. 8 lieb. caused to bow +Heb. lie: See Deut. 53.29. - . Mic, 7.17. m Pº.89.26. f Heb. giveth avenge- ment for me, 1 Sam. 25. 39. ch, 18. 19, 31. a Pº.144.2. * Palá0.1. 45 46 47 48 49 obedi- ence Heb. lie. 11 So Ps. xviii. 45. The tex- has, gird them- selves. A. V. — 396 II. S.A. M U E L. - XXII. 50. – R. W. *ś. 50 Therefore I will give thanks unto thee, O Lorn, among 50 Therefore I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, ; His "the heathen, and I will sing praises unto thy name. among the nations, 1 ºn T º, a 51 */He is the tower of salvation for his king: and sheweth And will sing praises unto thy name. ". i. º, mercy to his "anointed, unto David, and ‘tº his seed for 51 'Great deliverance giveth he to his king: is, He w ºt. CVCrill Orc. And sheweth lovingkindness to his anointed, a tº * * * CHAPTER XXIII. To David and to his seed, for evermore. º David in his last words professeth his faith in God’s promises. 23 Now these be the last words of David. 2 Lieb. 1 Now these àe the last words of David. David the son David the son of Jesse saith, . º; of Jesse said, "and the man who was raised up on high, "the And the man who was raised on high saith, ".. jº.; anointed of the God of Jacob, and the sweet psalmist of The anointed of the God of Jacob, ; : an Israel, said, And “the sweet psalmist of Israel: . *** 2 “The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and his word was 2 The spirit of the Lord spake by me, in the in my tongue. And his word was upon my tongue. %. *** 3 The God of Israel said, "the Rock of Israel spake to me, 3 The God of Israel said, %. º;" || He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of The Rock of Israel spake tº me: .. thºriter, God. One that ruleth over men "righteously, *. *** 4 And ſhe shall be as the light of the morning when That ruleth in the fear of God, one... e Fºx. 18.21. ~ : e Ign -> * He shall be as the light of the morning, when the jit fº the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the ten- sun riseth, - shall be * * der grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after A morning without clouds; .. }... rain. When the tender grass springeſh out of the earth, ...: ºff, 5 Although my house he not so with God; yet he hath Through clear shining after rain. one. "'I' made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, 5 "Verily my house is not so with God; 10, ºr {{*** and sure: for this is all my salvation, and all my desire, Yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant,... !... although he make it not to grow. Ordered in all things, and sure: ... rim 6 * But the sons of Belial shall be all of them as thorns For it is all my salvation, and all my desire, God? thrust away, because they cannot be taken with hands: Although he maketh it not to grow. *..." * 7 But the man that shall touch them must be f fenced 6 But “the ungodly shall be all of them as thorns to . with iron and the staff of a spear; and they shall be utterly be thrust away, ration, burned with fire in the same place. For they cannot be taken with the hand: º 8 * These be the names of the mighty men whom David 7 But the man that toucheth them . 0. º, had : ||.The Tachmonite that sat in the seat, chief among Must be "armed with iron and the staff of a spear; with *:::::" the captains; the same was Adino the Eznite : || he //?cd up And they shall be utterly burned with fire in their not *"...a his spear against eight hundred, f whom he slew at one lace. ..., {{* time. 8 "These be the names of the mighty men whom Da-snº, * || 9 And after him was "Eleazar the son of Dodo the Aho- vid had: "Josheb-basshebeth a Tahchemonite, chief Belial, #. hite, one of the three mighty men with David, when they of the captains; the same was Adino the Eznite, against "..." ºn." defied the Philistines that were there gathered together to 9 eight hundred slain at one time. And after him was . }}}'' battle, and the men of Israel were gone away: Eleazar the son of Dodai the son of an Ahohite, one |* Heb. 27. 4. 10 He arose, and smote the Philistines until his hand was of the three mighty men with David, when they de- #. weary, and his hand clave unto the sword: and the LoRD fied the Philistines that were there gathered together|. wrought a great victory that day; and the people returned 10 to battle, and the men of Israel “were gone away: he 11–7. after him only to spoil. arose, and smote the Philistines until his hand was "", flº" || 11 And after him was Shammah the son of Agee the weary, and his hand clave unto the sword: and the º, #. Hararite. “And the Philistines were gathered together ... LoRD wrought a great"victory that day; and the peo-ºry i. i*i. || into a troop, where was a piece of ground full of lentiles: 11 ple returned after him only to spoil. And after him sº ºft. and the people fled from the Philistines. was Shammah the son of Agee a Hararite. And º xi. 12 But he stood in the midst of the ground, and defended the Philistines were gathered together “into a troop, is tieb. it, and slew the Philistines: and the LoRD wrought a great where was a plot of ground full of lentils; and the ºr victory. 12 people fled from the Philistines. But he stood in the ..". # * | 13 And ' || three of the thirty chief went down, and came midst of the plot, and defended it, and slew the Philis-worſ. }%:... to David in the harvest-time unto "the cave of Adullam : 13 times: and the Lord wrought a great "victory. And foragiº minºr and the troop of the Philistines pitched in "the valley of three of the thirty chief went down, and came to David *"... Rephaim. in the harvest time unto the cave of Adullam; and the *... is 14 And David was then in an "hold, and the garrison of troop of the Philistines were encamped in the valley of ** the Philistines was then in Beth-lehem. 14 Rephaim. And David was then in the hold, and the --- 15 And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give garrison of the Philistines was then in Beth-lehem. me drink of the water of the well of Beth-lehem, which is by 15 And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give the gate! me water to drink of the well of Beth-lehem, which 16 And the three mighty men brake through the host of 16 is by the gate! And the three mighty men brake' the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Beth- through the host of the Philistines, and drew water lehem, that was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to out of the well of Beth-lehem, that was by the gate, David: nevertheless he would not drink thereof, but poured and took it, and brought it to David: but he would it out unto the Lord. not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the Lord. 17 And he said, Be it far from me, O LORD, that I should 17 And he said, Be it far from me, O Lord, that I * f.” ”, do this: is not this "the blood of the men that went in should do this: shal/ / drink the blood of the men that . jeopardy of their lives? therefore he would not drink it. went "in jeopardy of their lives? therefore he would lies. These things did these three mighty men. not drink it. These things did the three mighty men. m A. V. — XXIV. 8. II. S. A. M U E L. 397 – R. V. #. 18 And "Abishai, the brother of Joab, the son of Zeruiah, II, was chief among three. And he liſted up his spear against ... three hundred, i and slew them, and had the name among * three. . 19 Was he not most honourable of three? therefore he was their captain: howbeit he attained not unto the first three. 20 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant ** man, of "Kabzeel, f who had done many acts, “he slew two º, flion-like men of Moab; he went down also and slew a *is is lion in the midst of a pit in time of snow: ić." 21 And he slew an Egyptian, t a goodly man: and the # Egyptian had a spear in his hand; but he went down to ºf him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyp- º tian's hand, and slew him with his own spear. counte- 22 These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had *...* the name among three mighty men. *... 23 He was || more honourable than the thirty, but he at- *. tained not to the first three. And David set him over his great |f guard. *...* 24 "Asahel the brother of Joab was one of the thirty; :* Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem, * is 25 “Shammah the Harodite, Elika the Harodite, - **.*.*| 26 Helez the Paltite, Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, !". 27 Abiezer the Anethothite, Mebunnai the Hushathite, #." | 28 Zalmon the Ahohite, Maharai the Netophathite, º, a 29. Heleb the son of Baanah, a Netophathite, Ittai the son iſ of Ribai out of Gibeah of the children of Benjamin, :** 30 Benaiah the Pirathonite, Hiddai of the |brooks of "Gaash, * 31 Abi-albon the Arbathite, Azmaveth the Barhumite, º, 32 Eliahba the Shaalbonite; of the sons of Jashen, Jona- pºſiº, than, ** 33 Shammah the Hararite, Ahiam the son of Sharar the Hararite, 34 Eliphelet the son of Ahasbai, the son of the Maacha- thite, Eliam the son of Ahithophel the Gilonite, 35 Hezrai the Carmelite, Paarai the Arbite, 36 Igal the son of Nathan of Zobah, Bani the Gadite, 37 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Beerothite, armour- bearer to Joab the son of Zeruiah, - * 38 Ira an Ithrite, Gareb an Ithrite, * 39 “Uriah the Hittite: thirty and seven in all. - CHAPTER XXIV. - - David, tempted by Satan, forceth Joab to number the people. .." 1, 1 AND "again the anger of the LoRD was kindled against * Israel, and ||he moved David against them to say, "Go, ºn number Israel and Judah. - ºn 1.18, 2 For the king said to Joab, the captain of the host, which #cho, was with him, I Go now through all the tribes of Israel, #4 from Dan even to Beer-sheba, and number ye the people, $º, that "I may know the number of the people. "." 3. And Joab said unto the king, Now the Lord thy God *|add unto the people, how many soever they be, an hundred- - fold, and that the eyes of my lord the king may see it: but why doth my lord the king delight in this thing? 4. Notwithstanding the king's word prevailed against Joab, ** and against the captains of the host. And Joab and the jºb is 5, captains of the host went out from the presence of the *... king, to number the people of Israel. yº. 5 And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in ‘Aroer, k; on the right side of the city that lieth in the midst of the ºr land river of Gad, and toward "Jazer: *** | 6 Then they came to Gilead, and to the ||land of Tahtim- ** |hodshi; and they came to "Dan-jaan, and about to "Zidon, ** | 7. And came to the strong, hold of Tyre, and to all the josh.ie. cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went *. is out to the south of Judah, even to Beer-sheba. &3. 8. So when they had gone through all the land, they came to Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days. ſº Jerusal y day ºn 18 And Abishai, the brother of Joab, the son of Zeru- iah, was chief of the three. And he liſted up his spear against three hundred and slew them, and had 19 a name among the three. Was he not most hon- ourable of the three ? therefore he was made their captain: howbeit he attained not unto the first three. 20 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of “a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done mighty deeds, he slew the two sons of Ariel of Moab; he went down also and slew a lion in the midst of a pit in time of 21 snow ; and he slew an Egyptian, a goodly man: and the Egyptian had a spear in his hand; but he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's hand, and slew him with. 22 his own spear. These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had a name among the three mighty 23 men. He was more honourable than the thirty, but he attained not to the first three. And David set him over his “guard. 24 Asahel the brother of Joab was one of the thirty; 25 Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem; Shammah 26 the Harodite, Elika the Harodite; Helez the Paltite, 27 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite; Abiezer the 28 Anathothite, Mebunnai the Hushathite; Zalmon 29 the Ahohite, Maharai the Netophathite; Heleb the son of Baanah the Netophathite, Ittai the son of Ribai of Gibeah of the children of Benjamin; 30 Benaiah a Pirathonite, Hiddai of the brooks of 31 Gaash; Abi-albon the Arbathite, Azmaveth the 32 Barhumite; Eliahba the Shaalbonite, the sons of 33 Jashen, Jonathan ; Shammah the Hararite, Ahiam | 34 the son of Sharar the Ararite; Eliphelet the son of Ahasbai, the son of the Maacathite, Eliam the 35 son of Ahithophel the Gilonite; “Hezro the Car- 36 melite, Paarai the Arbite; Igal the son of Nathan 37 of Zobah, Bani the Gadite; Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Beerothite, "armourbearers to Joab 38 the son of Zeruiah ; Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ith- 39 rite; Uriah the Hittite: thirty and seven in all. 24 "And again the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them, 2 saying, Go, number Israel and Judah. And the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which was with him, Go now to and fro through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even Beer-sheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the sum of 3 the people. And Joab said unto the king, Now the LoRD thy God add unto the people, how many soever they be, an hundredfold, and may the eyes of my lord the king see it: but why doth my lord the king 4 delight in this thing 2 Notwithstanding the king's word prevailed against Joab, and against the cap- tains of the host. And Joab and the captains of the host went out from the presence of the king, to num- 5ber the people of Israel. And they passed over Jor- dan, and pitched in Aroer, on the right side of the city that is in the middle of the valley ‘of Gad, and 6 unto Jazer: then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim-hodshi; and they came to Dan-jaan, 7 and round about to Zidon, and came to the strong hold of Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went out to the south 8 of Judah, at Beer-sheba. So when they had gone to and fro through all the land, they came to Jeru- salem at the end of nine months and twenty days B. C. 1018. - 1 Heb. slain. 2 Ac- cording to an- other reading Ish-hai. * Or, contrieſ. 4. Or, Hezrº. 5 An- other reading is, ar- ºnour- bearer. * See 1 Chr. xxi. 7 Or. A. V. – 398 II. S. A. M U E L. - XXIV. 9. – - R. W. #. 9 And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people 9 And Joab gave up the sum of the numbering of #: See unto the king: "and there were in Israel eight hundred the people unto the king: and there were in Israeli -- Tºron. thousand valiant men that drew the sword; and the men of eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the 21. 5. Judah were five hundred thousand men. sword; and the men of Judah were five hundred # *m. 10 " And *David's heart smote him after that he had thousand men. ich i2.13. numbered the people. And David said unto the LoRD, 'I 10 And David's heart smote him after that he had have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech numbered the people. And David said unto the thee, O Lord, take away the iniquity of thy servant; for I LORD, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: * |have "done very foolishly. but now, O LORD, put away, I beseech thee, the in- 11 For when David was up in the morning, the word of iguity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly. ; :" the LoRD came unto the prophet "Gad, David's "seer, 11 And when David rose up in the morning, the word ; sun." saying, of the Lord came unto the prophet Gad, David's i chron. 12 Go and say unto David, Thus saith the LoRD, I offer | 12 seer, saying, Go and speak unto David, Thus saith ** thee three things; choose thee one of them, that I may do the Lord, I 'offer thee three things; choose thee!” it unto thee. 13 one of them, that I may do it unto thee. So Gad. " 13 So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto came to David, and told him, and said unto him, fºr him, Shall "seven years of famine come unto thee in thy Shall seven years of famine come unto thee in thy 21, 12. land 2 or wilt thou flee three months before thine enemies, land? or wilt thou flee three months before thy foes while they pursue thee? or that there be three days' pesti- while they pursue thee P or shall there be three lence in thy land 2 Now advise, and see what answer I shall days' pestilence in thy land P now advise thee, and return to him that sent me. consider what answer I shall return to him that 14 And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: 14 sent me. And David said unto Gad, I am in a * |let us fall now into the hand of the LoRD; "for his great strait: let us fall now into the hand of the ---- - - - - - i. iść mercies are || great; and "let me not fall into the hand of LoRD; for his mercies are “great: and let me not Or, * inan. 15 fall into the hand of man. So the Lord sent al" ºn a | 15 " So “the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel from pestilence upon Israel from the morning even to º; the morning even to the time appointed: and there died the time appointed: and there died of the people #144*. of the people from Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy thou- from Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy thousand - sand men. 16 men. And when the angel stretched out his hand ić.” | 16 “And when the angel stretched out his hand upon toward Jerusalem to destroy it, the Lord repented *... Jerusalem to destroy it, "the LoRD repented him of the him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed hºm is evil, and said to the angel that destroyed the people, the people, It is enough; now stay thine hand. And 3.12. 13, It is enough : stay now thine hand. And the angel the angel of the Lord was by the threshing-floor of !' chron of the LoRD was by the threshing-place of “Araunah the 17*Araunah the Jebusite. And David spake unto the '... *... Jebusite. - LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, in 1 sºver 18, 17 And David spake unto the Lord when he saw the angel and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done per- ch: ***|that smote the people, and said, Lo, "I have sinned, and I versely: but these sheep, what have they done? let ...” ** |have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against Let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my my father's house. father's house. 18 And Gad came that day to David, and said unto 18 "And Gad came that day to David, and said unto him, him, Go up, rear an altar unto the Lord in the : ... "Go up, rear an altar unto the Lord in the threshing-floor |19threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite. And ... of f Araunah the Jebusite. David went up according to the saying of Gad, 19 And David, according to the saying of Gad, went up 20 as the Lord commanded. And Araunah looked as the Lord commanded. forth, and saw the king and his servants “coming *. 20 And Araunah looked, and saw the king and his ser- on toward him: and Araunah went out, and ºr vants coming on toward him: and Araunah went out, bowed himself before the king with his face to and bowed himself before the king on his face upon the 21 the ground. And Araunah said, Wherefore is my ground. lord the king come to his servant? And David 21 And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king said, To buy the threshing-floor of thee, to build ; :º. come to his servant P “And David said, To buy the thresh- an altar unto the Lord, that the plague may be tºº. . of º to º º altar º the Lord, that “the 22 stayed from the people. And Araunah said unto ague may be stayed from the people. - - P; And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord the king º lº º lord the .. and offer up ***** | take and offer up what seemeth good unto him: ‘behold what seemeth good unto him: behold, the oxen 19. 21. p what see go .."...”: for the burnt offering, and the threshing instru-l. here be oxen for burnt-sacrifice, and threshing-instruments or :--e. -> and other instruments of the oxen for wood. ments and the furniture of the oxen for the wood: * or an 23 All these things did Araunah, as a king, give unto the 23°all this, O king, doth Araunah give unto the king. Tº king. And Araunah said unto the king, The Lord thy And Araunah said unto the king, The LoRD thy Araº :**|God accept thee. - ..., |24 God accept thee. And the king said unto Araunah, ...! 24 And the king said unto Araumah, Nay; but I will Nay; but 1 will verily buy it of thee at a price: surely buy it of thee at a price; neither will. I offer burnt- neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord offerings unto the Lord my God of that which doth cost - - o - * See - - - --~1- . my God which cost me nothing. So David bought fºon. me nothing. So “David bought the threshing-floor and the - 21. 24, 25. oxen for fifty shekels of silver. the threshing-floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of 25 And David built there an altar unto the Lord, and 25 silver. And David built there an altar unto the fehºm 14 offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings. 'So the Lord Lord, and offered burnt offerings and peace offer- *** was entreated for the land, and "the plague was stayed from ings. So the LoRD was intreated for the land, and Israel. the plague was stayed from Israel. _` m A. V. — I. 19 I. P& IN G. S. 399 — R. V. B. C. B. C. 1015. 1015. THE FIRST BOOK OF THE K I N G S, THE FIRST BOOK OF THE COMMONLY CALLED THE THIRD BOOK OF THE KINGS. K I N G S - CHAPTER I. Solomon, by Pavia's appointment, is anointed sing: 1 Now king David was old and stricken in years; ... 1 Now king David was old and f stricken in years; and and they covered him with clothes, but he gat no days. they covered him with clothes, but he gat no heat. 2 heat. Wherefore his servants said unto him, Let that, tº 2 Wherefore his servants said unto him, t Let there be there be sought f lord the king ir- **k, sought for my lord the king f a young virgin: and let her - gnt 1or my lor e king a young vir el), a g y Iorg > young virgir : and let her stand before the king, and cherish !". stand before the king, and let her f cherish him, and let her gºn; and le r stan ore the King, 1 tº lie in thy bosom, that my lord the king may get heat. him; and let her lie in thy bosom, that my lord the .* 3 So they sought for a fair damsel throughout all the coasts 3 king may get heat. So they sought for a fair dam- unto him. of Israel, and found Abishag a “Shumammite, and brought sel throughout all the coasts of Israel, and found :** her to the king. - Abishag the Shunammite, and brought her to the - 4 And the damsel was very fair, and cherished the king, 4 king. And the damsel was very fair; and she and ministered to him: but the king knew her not. cherished the king, and ministered to him; but the ****| 5 || Then "Adonijah the son of Haggith exalted himself, 5 king knew her not. Then Adonijah the son of Hag- fHeb saying, I will t be king: and “he prepared him chariots and gith exalted himself, saying, I will be king; and he ... horsemen, and fifty men to run before him. prepared him chariots and horsemen, and fifty men i." | 6 And his father had not displeased him t at any time in 6 to run before him. And his father had not dis- º. saying, Why hast thou done so? and he also was a very pleased him "at any time in saying, Why hast thou || or at days, goodly man; “and his mother bare him after Absalom. done so? and he was also a very goodly man; and hº *** 7 And the conferred with Joab the son of Zeruiah, and with 7 he was born after Absalom. And he conferred Hºro, a ‘Abiathar the priest: and/they, ffollowing Adonijah, helped with Joab the son of Zeruiah, and with Abiathar *... ... [him. the priest: and they following Adonijah helped . 8 But Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, 8 him. But Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son win Jou, and Nathan the prophet, and "Shimei, and Rei, and "the of Jehoiada, and Nathan the prophet, and Shimei, :*|mighty men which belonged to David, were not with Adonijah. and Rei, and the mighty men which belonged to 7.h.2.2, 9 And Adonijah slew sheep, and oxen, and fat cattle, by 9 David, were not with Adonijah. And Adonijah * the stone of Zoheleth, which is by || Enrogel, and called all "slew sheep and oxen and fatlings by the stone of |zor, sº i.m. his brethren the king's sons, and all the men of Judah the Zoheleth, which is beside En-rogel; and he called riº Adºniju. |king's servants: all his brethren the king's sons, and all the men of {...," 10 But Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah, and the mighty 10 Judah the king's servants: but Nathan the prophet, 23, 8. men, and Solomon his brother, he called not. and Benaiah, and the mighty men, and Solomon his ſº. 11 * Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bath-sheba the mother 11 brother, he called not. Then Nathan spake unto is...T. of Solomon, saying, Hast thou not heard that Adonijah the Bath-sheba the mother of Solomon, saying, Hast #sº, son of ‘Haggith doth reign, and David our lord knoweth thou not heard that Adonijah the son of Haggith *** if not? doth reign, and David our lord knoweth it not P 12 Now therefore come, let me, I pray thee, give thee 12 Now therefore come, let me, I pray thee, give thee counsel, that thou mayest save thine own life, and the life counsel, that thou mayest save thine own life, and of thy son Solomon. 13 the life of thy son Selomon. Go and get thee in 13 Go, and get thee in unto king David, and say unto him, unto king David, and say unto him, Didst not thou, Didst not thou, my lord, O king, swear unto thine handmaid, my lord, O king, swear unto thine handmaid, say- :* saying, “Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and ing, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after --- he shall sit upon my throne? why then doth Adonijah reign? me, and he shall sit upon my throne? why then 14 Behold, while thou yet talkest there with the king, I 14 doth Adonijah reign P Behold, while thou yet ** also will come in after thee, and f confirm thy words. | talkest there with the king, I also will come in 15 " And Bath-sheba went in unto the king into the 15 after thee, and confirm thy words. And Bath- chamber: and the king was very old; and Abishag the sheba went in unto the king into the chamber: Shunammite ministered unto the king. and the king was very old; and Abishag the Shu- *H 16 And Bath-sheba bowed, and did obeisance unto the 16 nammite ministered unto the king. And Bath- . king. And the king said, t What wouldest thou? sheba bowed, and did obeisance unto the king. §: 17 And she said unto him, My lord, 'thou swarest by the 17 And the king said, What wouldest thou? And * LoRD thy God unto thine handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solo- she said unto him, My lord, thou swarest by the mon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my Lord thy God unto thine handmaid, saying, Assur- throne. edly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he san. 18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and now, my 18 shall sit upon my throne. And now, behold, Adon- other * lord the king, thou knowest it not: ijah reigneth; *and thou, my lord the king, knowest º: N. ** 19 "And he hath slain oxen, and fat cattle, and sheep in 19 it not: and he hath slain oxen and fatlings and sheep ºr, nº abundance, and hath called all the sons of the king, and in abundance, and hath called all the sons of the king, lord * Abiathar the priest, and Joab the captain of the host: but and Abiathar the priest, and Joab the captain of the . Solomon thy servant hath he not called, host: but Solomon thy servant hath he not called. _- A. V. – 400 I. P& IN G. S. - 1, 20. – R. W. #. 20 And thou, my lord, O king, the eyes of all Israel are 20 And 'thou, my lord the king, the eyes of all }% upon thee, that thou shouldest tell them who shall sit on shouldest telli- Israel are upon thee, that thou 1 An- the throne of my lord the king after him. them who shall sit on the throne of my lord the ºr 21 Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord the 21 king after him. Otherwise it shall come to pass, readiº apeut al. king shall "sleep with his fathers, that I and my son Solo- when my lord the king shall sleep with his fa- is, no!". 10. mon shall be counted i offenders. thers, that I and my son Solomon shall be counted *" 22 || And lo, while she yet talked with the king, Nathan 22°offenders. And, lo, while she yet talked with the “” winners. the prophet also came in. 23 king, Nathan the prophet came in. And they told, " 23 And they told the king, saying, Behold Nathan the the king, saying, Béhold, Nathan the prophet. And prophet. And when he was come in before the king, he when he was come in before the king, he bowed bowed himself before the king with his face to the ground. himself before the king with his face to the ground. 24 And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, 24 And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my Adonijah shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon throne P 25 my throne P For he is gone down this day, and •ver. 19. 25 °For he is gone down this day, and hath slain oxen, hath "slain oxen and fatlings and sheep in abun-soº.” and fat cattle, and sheep in abundance, and hath called all dance, and hath called all the king's sons, and the " the king's sons, and the captains of the host, and Abiathar captains of the host, and Abiathar the priest; and, the priest; and behold, they eat and drink before him, and behold, they eat and drink before him, and say, God plsam.10. say, *t God save king Adonijah. 26 save king Adonijah. But me, even me thy servant, tha. 26 Pºit me, even me thy servant, and Zadok the priest, and and Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son of Je- tº king Benajah the son of Jehoiada, and thy servant Solomon, hath hoiada, and thy servant Solomon, hath he not called. :* |he not called. 27 Is this thing done by my lord the king, and thou 27 Is this thing done by my lord the king, and thou hast hast not shewed unto thy 'servants who should sit “A” not shewed it unto thy servant, who should sit on the throne 28 on the throne of my lord the king after him? Then º: of my lord the king after him P king David answered and said, Call me Bath-sheba, i.e. 28 Then king David answered and said, Call me Bath- And she came into the king's presence, and stood run. f Heb., sheba. And she came t into the king's presence, and stood 29 before the king. And the king sware, and said, As º before the king. the LoRD liveth, who hath redeemed my soul out w2 sam. 29 And the king sware, and said, "As the LoRD liveth, that 30 of all adversity, verily as I sware unto thee by the - u. hath redeemed my soul out of all distress, LORD, the God of Israel, saying, Assuredly Solo- rver. 17. 30 "Even as I sware unto thee by the Lord God of Israel, mon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and upon my throne in my stead; verily so will I do he shall sit upon my throne in my stead; even so will I 31 this day. Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face to certainly do this day. the earth, and did obeisance to the king, and said, 31 Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face to the earth, and 32 Let my lord king David live for ever. And king .Nch. 2.3. did reverence to the king, and said, "Let my lord king David David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and Nathan Dan. 2.4. live for ever. the prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And 32 “And king David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and 33 they came before the king. And the king said Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. unto them, Take with you the servants of your And they came before the king. lord, and cause Solomon my son to ride upon tº san. 20. 33 The king also said unto them, ‘Take with you the ser- mine own inule, and bring him down to Gihon : 6. vants of your lord, and cause Solomon my son to ride upon 34 and let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet * Heb. i mine own mule, and bring him down to "Gihon : anoint him there king over Israel: and blow ye tº. 34 And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet with the trumpet, and say, God save king Solomon. -ne: "anoint him there king over Israel: and "blow ye with the 35Then ye shall come up after him, and he shall come ****|trumpet, and say, God save king Solomon. - and sit upon my throne; for he shall be king in my * 2 chron. 35 Then ye shall come up after him, that he may come and stead: and I have appointed him to be “prince over ‘. * ..., |sit upon my throne; for he shall be king in my stead: and I |36 Israel and over Judah. And Benaiah the son of lew joi... is. have appointed him to be ruler over Israel and over Judah. Jehoiada answered the king, and said, Amen: the ... 36 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada answered the king, and 37 LoRD, the God of my lord the king, say so too. As * ..." said, Amen: the LoRD God of my lord the king say so too. the Lord hath been with my lord the king, even so *... 37 “As the LoRD hath been with my lord the king, even be he with Solomon, and make his throne greater ... i. so be he with Solomon, and “make his throne greater than 38 than the throne of my lord king David. So Zadok º the throne of my lord king David. the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the ..., | 38 So Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, "and son of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites and the Pele- 14 & 11.14 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites, and the thites, went down, and caused Solomon to ride upon * Pelethites, went down, and caused Solomon to ride upon 39 king David's mule, and brought him to Gihon. And 1 Sam. 20. king David's mule, and brought him to Gihon. Zadok the priest took the horn of oil out of the … 47 39 And Zadok the priest took an horn of ‘oil out of the Tent, and anointed Solomon. And they blew the ºsam. s. tabernacle, and "anointed Solomon. And they blew the trumpet; and all the people said, God save king *...*.* trumpet; and all the people said, God save king Solomon. 40 Solomon. And all the people came up after him, :** º º came º º him, and "...º. and the people piped with pipes, and rejoiced with ;: , piped with pipes, and rejoiced with great joy, so that the great joy, so that the earth rent with the sound of ić... earth rent with the sound of them. - i., 41 them. And Adonijah and all the guests that were with *::... 41 And Adonijah and all the guests that were with him hi h di hº had made 8 -->~~~ f cati And :: *"I heard it as they had made an end of eating. And when him heard it as they had made an end of eating. An | Or, Joab heard the sound of the trumpet, he said, Wherefore is when Joab heard the sound of the trumpet, he said, * this noise of the city being in an uproar 2 Wherefore is this noise of the city being in an uproar? - 42 And while he yet spake, behold, Jonathan the son of 42 While he yet spake, behold, Jonathan the son of John Rogers SCULP" JUID) (GMIENT OF SOLOMON a { ſººſ· Gustave E. T. *- ! Chron. hºwer. 37. iGen. 47. 31. § i. º lch, 2.28. *l Sam. 14, 45. *m. 14. Aºurº. - !ºn. 47. bºut 31.14 blush. 23. 14 c fieut. 17. 19, 20. * Deut. 29. 9. l Chron. 22, 12,13. 10, ſo wisely. p.2 27. Sam.17. **sam.16. §samiº. 26 *~ A. V. – II. 8. Abiathar the priest came: and Adonijah said unto him, Come in ; for 'thou art a valiant man, and bringest good tidings. 43 And Jonathan answered and said to Adonijah, Verily our lord king David hath made Solomon king. 44 And the king hath sent with him Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, and they have caused him to ride upon the king's mule: 45 And Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet have anointed him king in Gihon: and they are come up from thence rejoicing, so that the city rang again. This is the noise that ye have heard. 46 And also Solomon "sitteth on the throne of the kingdom. 47 And moreover the king's servants came to bless our lord king David, saying, "God make the name of Solomon better than thy name, and make his throne greater than thy throne. “And the king bowed himself upon the bed. 48 And also thus said the king, Blessed be the LoRD God of Israel, which hath “given one to sit on my throne this day, mine eyes even seeing it. 49 And all the guests that were with Adonijah were afraid, and rose up, and went every man his way. 50 " And Adonijah feared because of Solomon, and arose, and went, and 'caught hold on the horns of the altar, 51 And it was told Solomon, saying, Behold, Adonijah feareth king Solomon: for lo, he hath caught hold on the horns of the altar, saying, Let king Solomon swear unto me to-day that he will not slay his servant with the sword. 52 And Solomon said, If he will shew himself a worthy man, "there shall not an hair of him fall to the earth: but if wickedness shall be found in him, he shall die. 53 So king Solomon sent, and they brought him down from the altar. And he came and bowed himself to king Solomon: and Solomon said unto him, Go to thine house. CHAPTER II. David, having given a charge to Solomon, dieth. 1 Now “the days of David drew nigh that he should die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying, 2 ”I go the way of all the earth: “be thou strong there- |fore, and shew thyself a man; 3 And keep the charge of the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and his testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses, that thou mayest" prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou turnest thyself. 4 That the Lord may “continue his word which he spake concerning me, saying, 'If thy children take heed to their way, to "walk before me in truth, with all their heart, and with all their soul, "there shall not i fail thee (said he] a man on the throne of Israel. 5 Moreover, thou knowest also what Joab the son of Zeru- |iah "did to me, and what he did to the two captains of the hosts of Israel, unto ‘Abner the son of Ner, and unto Amasa the son of Jether, whom he slew, and f shed the blood of war in peace, and put the blood of war upon his girdle that was about his loins, and in his shoes that were on his feet. 6 Do therefore "according to thy wisdom, and let not his hoar head go down to the grave in peace. 7 But shew kindness unto the sons of "Barzillai the Gil- eadite, and let them be of those that "eat at thy table: for so "they came to me when I fled because of Absalom thy brother. 8 And behold, thou hast with thee "Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite of Bahurim, which cursed me with a † grievous curse in the day when I went to Mahanaim : but "he came down to meet me at Jordan, and "I sware to him by the LoRD, saying, I will not put thee to death with the sword. I. KING S. Abiathar the priest came : and Adonijah said, Come in ; for thou art a worthy man, and bringest good 43 tidings. And Jonathan answered and said to Adoni- jah, Verily our lord king David hath made Solo- 44 mon king: and the king hath sent with him Za- dok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Be- naiah the son of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites and the Pelethites, and they have caused him to ride 45 upon the king's mule: and Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet have anointed him king in Gihon ; and they are come up from thence re- joicing, so that the city rang again. This is the 46 noise that ye have heard. And also Solomon sit- 47 teth on the throne of the kingdom. And moreover the king's servants came to bless our lord king David, saying, "Thy God make the name of Solo- mon better than thy name, and make his throne greater than thy throne: and the king bowed him- 48 self upon the bed. And also thus said the king, Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, which hath given one to sit on my throne this day, mine eyes 49 even seeing it. And all the guests of Adonijah were afraid, and rose up, and went every man his 50 way. And Adonijah feared because of Solomon; and he arose, and went, and caught hold on the 51 horns of the altar. And it was told Solomon, say- ing, Behold, Adonijah feareth king Solomon: for, lo, he hath laid hold on the horns of the altar, say- ing, Let king Solomon swear unto me this day that he will not slay his servant with the sword. 52 And Solomon said, If he shall shew himself a worthy man, there shall not an hair of him fall to the earth: but if wickedness be found in him, he 53 shall die. So king Solomon sent, and they brought him down from the altar. And he came and did obeis- ance to king Solomon: and Solomon said unto him, Go to thine house. 2 Now the days of David drew nigh that he should 2 die; and he charged Solomon his son, saying, I go the way of all the earth: be thou strong therefore, 3 and shew thyself a man; and keep the charge of the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgements, and his testimonies, according to that which is writ- ten in the law of Moses, that thou mayest “prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou turnest 4thyself: that the Lord may establish his word which he spake concerning me, saying, If thy children take heed to their way, to walk before me in truth with all their heart and with all their soul, there shall not fail thee (said he) a man on the throne of Israel. 5 Moreover thou knowest also what Joab the son of Zeruiah did unto me, even what he did to the two captains of the hosts of Israel, unto Abner the son of Ner, and unto Amasa the son of Jether, whom he slew, and “shed the blood of war in peace, and put the blood of war upon his girdle that was about his loins, and in his shoes that were on his feet. 6 Do therefore according to thy wisdom, and let not 7 his hoar head go down to "the grave in peace. But shew kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gilead- ite, and let them be of those that eat at thy table: for so they came to me when I fled from Absalom 8thy brother. And, behold, there is with thee Shimei the son of Gera, the Benjamite, of Bahu- rim, who cursed me with a grievous curse in the day when I went to Mahanaim : but he came down to meet me at Jordan, and I sware to him by the Lord, saying, I will not put thee to death with the sword. 401 – R. V. — B. C. 1915. - 1 An- other reading onnits Thy. * Or, first of all 3 Or, do wisely *Heb. set. 5 lieb Sweo. A. V. – 402. I. P& IN G. S., II. 9. – R. V. on the horns of the altar. 29 And it was told king Solomon that Joab was fled unto the tabernacle of the Lord ; and behold, he is by the altar. Then Solomon sent Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, saying, Go, fall upon him. 30 And Benaiah came to the tabernacle of the Lord, and said unto him, Thus saith the king, Come forth. And he fled unto the Tent of the LoRD, and caught hold 29 on the horns of the altar. And it was told king Solomon, Joab is fled unto the Tent of the Lord, and, behold, he is by the altar. Then Solomon sent Be- naiah the son of Jehoiada, saying, Go, fall upon him. 30 And Benaiah came to the Tent of the LoRD, and said unto him, Thus saith the king, Come forth. And he #. 9 Now therefore ‘hold him not guiltless: for thou art a 9 Now therefore hold him not guiltless, for thou art a #3. ºx. 20.7. wise man, and knowest what thou oughtest to do unto him; wise man; and thou wilt know what thou oughtest to - . . but his hoa, head “bring thou down to the grave with blood. do unto him, and thou shalt bring his hoar head down : ; º º ºº with his fathers, and was buried in 10 to the grave with blood. And David slept with his '; ...} : "the city.o., Layid. - - 11 fathers, and was buried in the city of David. And £igº" | 11 And the days that David “reigned over Israel were the days that David reigned Israel fort *** *|forty years: seven years reigned he in Hebron, and thirty he days that David reigned over Israel were ſorty - and three years reigned he in Jerusalem. years; seven years reigned he in Hebron, and thirty 12 "Thén sat Solomon upon the throne of David his and three years reigned he in Jerusalem. * |father; and his kingdom was established greatly. 12 And Solomon sat upon the throne of David his :*** 13 And Adonijah the son of Haggith came to Bath- father; and his kingdom was established greatly. *..."; sheba the mother of Solomon: and she said, "Comest thou |13 Then Adonijah the son of Haggith came to Bath- : gº. Pº And he º h h sheba the mother of Solomon. And she said, #.1. 14. He said, moreover, I have somewhat to say unto thee. Comest thou peaceably? And he said, Peaceably. 1. And she said, Say on. 14 He said I h h h **m. 15 And he said, Thou knowest that the kingdom was e said moreover, 1 nave somew at to say unto thee. : 1. ‘mine, and that all Israel set their faces on me, that I should 15 And she said, Say on. And he said, Thou knowest - reign; howbeit the kingdom is turned about, and is become that the kingdom was mine, and that all Israel set §§º, my brother's: for "it was his from the LoRD. their faces on me, that I should reign: howbeit the £º 16 And now I ask one petition of thee, f deny me not. kingdom is turned about, and is become my brother's: * - a And she said unto him, Say on. 16 for it was his from the Lord. And now I ask one ſº 17 And he said, Speak, I pray º unto sº petition of thee, *deny me not. And she said untos Heb. *:::::, king, (for he will not say thee nay) that he give me "|17 him, Say on. And he said, Speak, I pray thee, untolº, ſº..., |shag the Shumammite to wife. Solomon the king, (for he will not th ) ºci. i. 3. 18 And Bath-sheba said, Well; I will speak for thee unto - gº ot say thee nay, the king. that he give me Abishag the Shunammite to wife. 19 || Bath-sheba therefore went unto king Solomon, to 18 And Bath-sheba said, Well; I will speak for thee speak unto him for Adonijah. And the king rose up to 19 unto the king. Bath-sheba therefore went unto king ſ” meet her, and 'bowed himself unto her, and sat down on Solomon, to speak unto him for Adonijah. And his throne, and caused a seat to be set for the king's mother; the king rose up to meet her, and bowed himself {..." |"and she sat on his right hand. unto her, and sat down on his throne, and caused a 20 Then she said, I desire one small petition of thee; I throne to be set for the king's mother; and she sat pray thee, say me not nay. And the king said unto her, Ask 20 on his right hand. Then she said, I ask one small on, my mother: for I will not say thee nay. petition of thee; deny me not. And the king said 21 And she said, Let Abishag the Shunammite be given unto her, Ask on, my mother: for I will not deny thee. to Adonijah thy brother to wife. 21 And she said, Let Abishag the Shunammite be given 22 And king Solomon answered and said unto his mother, 22 to Adonijah thy brother to wife. And king Solomon And why dost thou ask Abishag the Shunammite for answered and said unto his mother, And why dost Adonijah P ask for him the kingdom also; for he is mine thou ask Abishag the Shumammite for Adonijah P "*** elder brother; even for him, and for "Abiathar the priest, ask for him the kingdom also; for he is mine elder and for Joab the son of Zeruiah. brother; even for him, and for Abiathar the priest, *| 23 Then king Solomon sware by the LoRD, saying, ‘God|23 and for Joab the son of Zeruiah. Then king Solo- do so to me, and more also, if Adonijah have not spoken mon sware by the LoRD, saying, God do so to me, this word against his own life. and more also, if Adonijah have not spoken this 24 Now therefore, as the Lord liveth, which hath estab- 24 word against his own life. Now therefore as the assam, 1 |lished me, and set me on the throne of David my father, LoRD liveth, who hath established me, and set me on łº, and who hath made me an house, as he ‘promised, Adonijah the throne of David my father, and who hath made 22 io." shall be put to death this day. me an house, as he promised, surely Adonijah shall 1014. 25 And king Solomon sent by the hand of Benaiah the 25 be put to death this day. And king Solomon sent son of Jehoiada; and he fell upon him that he died. by the hand of Benaiah the son of Jehoiada; and 26 And unto Abiathar the priest said the king, Get 26 he fell upon him, that he died. And unto Abiathar }** thee to 'Anathoth, unto thine own fields; for thou art the priest said the king, Get thee to Anathoth, unto º, f worthy of death: but I will not at this time put thee to thine own fields; for thou art “worthy of death: but ‘.... death. death, "because thou barest the ark of the Lord GoD be- I will not at this time put thee to death, because - ; : " |fore David my father, and because "thou hast been afflicted thou barest the ark of the Lord God before David ** in all wherein my father was afflicted. my father, and because thou wast afflicted in all ºisam, 27 So Solomon thrust out Abiathar from being priest unto 27 wherein my father was afflicted. So Solomon thrust *... the LoRD; that he might “fulfil the word of the LoRD, out Abiathar from being priest unto the LoRD; that *** * which he spake concerning the house of Eli in Shiloh. he might fulfil the word of the LoRD, which he spake|''...', *** 28 "Then tidings came to Joab : (for Joab "had turned 28 concerning the house of Eli in Shiloh. And the tid- *** *** 7 after Adonijah, though he turned not after Absalom;) and ings came to Joab; for Joab had turned after Adoni- ****|Joab fled unto the tabernacle of the LoRD, and "caught hold jah, though he turned not after Absalom. And Joab; A. V. – III. 3. 403 – R. V. I. PKIN G. S. B. C. 1914. r Fºx,21.14. * Num. 35. 33. Deut. 19. 13. & 21.8, 9. tjudg. 9. 24, 57. Pa. 7. 16. w2 Chron. 21. 13. 27. y2 Sam. 20. 10. z2 Sam. 3. 29. a Prov. 25. 5. 11, 12, 13. 1 Sam. 2. 35. See ever, 27. d2 Sam. 16. 5. wer, 8. 23 2 Sam. 1. 16. 1011. k2 Sam. 16. 5. iP8, 7.16. Ezek. 17. 19. kprov. 25. 5. lver, 12. 20hron. 1. 1. ach. 7.8. , & 9, 24. 1014. *28am.5.7 cch. 7, 1. dch. 6.1. ech. 9. 15, 19. { Lev.17.3, * v- Deut. 12.2, 4, 5. ch. 22.43. J Deut,0.5, &30.16,20. Ps, 31.23. Rom.8.28. 1 Cor, 8.3. lver, 6,14. "- ºn z2 Sanº. 3. bNun. 25. 1 Chron. 6. 53. & 24.3. e28am.15. fLev.20.9. Josh. 2.29. g18am.27. 2. said, Nay; but I will die here. And Benaiah brought the king word again, saying, Thus said Joab, and thus he answered me. 31 And the king said unto him, "Do as he hath said, and fall upon him, and bury him; "that thou mayest take away the innocent blood which Joab shed, from me, and from the house of my father. 32 And the LORD ‘shall return his blood upon his own head, who fell upon two men more righteous "and better than he, and slew them with the sword, my father David not knowing thereof, to wit, "Abner the son of Ner, captain of the host of Is- rael, and "Amasa the son of Jether, captain of the hostof Judah.| 33. Their blood shall therefore return upon the head of Joab, and upon the head of his seed for ever: “but upon David, and upon his seed, and upon his house, and upon his throne, shall there be peace for ever from the LoRD. 34 So Benaiah the son of Jehoiada went up, and fell upon him, and slew him: and he was buried in his own house in the wilderness. 35 And the king put Benaiah the son of Jehoiada in his room over the host: and "Zadok the priest did the king put in the room of “Abiathar. 36 And the king sent and called for "Shimei, and said unto him, Build thee an house in Jerusalem, and dwell there, and go not forth thence any whither. 37 For it shall be, that on the day thou goest out, and pass- est over “the brook Kidron, thou shalt know for certain that thou shalt surely die: 'thy blood shall be upon thine own head. 38 And Shimei said unto the king, The saying is good: as my lord the king hath said, so will thy servant do. And Shimei dwelt in Jerusalem many days. 39 And it came to pass at the end of three years, that two of the servants of Shimei ran away unto "Achish son of Maachah king of Gath: and they told Shimei, saying, Be- hold, thy servants be in Gath. 40 And Shimei arose and saddled his ass, and went to Gath to Achish to seek his servants: and Shimei went and brought his servants from Gath. 41 And it was told Solomon that Shimei had gone from Jerusalem to Gath, and was come again. 42 And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Did I not make thee to swear by the LoRD, and pro- tested unto thee, saying, Know for a certain, on the day thou goest out, and walkest abroad any whither, that thou shalt surely die? and thou saidst unto me, The word that I have heard is good. - 43 Why then hast thou not kept the oath of the LoRD, and the commandment that I have charged thee with ? 44 The king said moreover to Shimei, Thou knowest "all the wickedness which thine heart is privy to, that thou didst to David my father: therefore the LoRD shall ‘return thy wickedness upon thine own head; 45 And king Solomon shall be blessed, and *the throne of David shall be established before the LORD for ever. 46 So the king commanded Benaiah the son of Jehoiada; which went out, and fell upon him, that he died. And the 'kingdom was established in the hand of Solomon. CHAPTER III. Solomon's judgment between the two harlots maketh him renowned. 1 AND"Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter, and brought her into the "city of David, until he had made an end of building his “own house, and “the house of the Lord, and “the wall of Jerusa- lem round about. 2 /Only the people sacrificed in high places,because there was no house built unto the name of the LORD, until those days. 3 And Solomon "loved the Lord, "walking in the statutes of David his father: only he sacrificed and burnt incense in high places. said, Nay; but I will die here. And Benaiah brought the king word again, saying, Thus said 31 Joab, and thus he answered me. And the king said unto him, Do as he hath said, and fall upon him, and bury him; that thou mayest take away the blood, which Joab shed without cause, from me and 32 from my father's house. And the LORD shall return his blood upon his own head, because he fell upon two men more righteous and better than he, and slew them with the sword, and my father David knew it not, to wit, Abner the son of Ner, captain of the host of Israel, and Amasa the son of Jether, 33 captain of the host of Judah. So shall their blood return upon the head of Joab, and upon the head of his seed for ever: but unto David, and unto his seed, and unto his house, and unto his throne, shall there 34be peace for ever from the LoRD. Then Benaiah the son of Jehoiada went up, and fell upon him, and slew him; and he was buried in his own house in 35the wilderness. And the king put Benaiah the son of Jehoiada in his room over the host: and Zadok the priest did the king put in the room of Abiathar. 36 And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Build thee an house in Jerusalem, and dwell there, and go not forth thence any whither. 37 For on the day thou goest out, and passest over the brook Kidron, know thou for certain that thou shalt surely die: thy blood shall be upon thine own head. 38 And Shimei said unto the king, The saying is good: as my lord the king hath said, so will thy servant do. And Shimei dwelt in Jerusalem many days. 39 And it came to pass at the end of three years, that two of the servants of Shimei ran away unto Achish, son of Maacah, king of Gath. And they told Shimei, saying, Behold, thy servants be in Gath. 40 And Shimei arose, and saddled his ass, and went to Gath to Achish, to seek his servants: and Shimei 41 went, and brought his servants from Gath. And it was told Solomon that Shimei had gone from Jeru- 42 salem to Gath, and was come again. And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Did I not make thee to swear by the LoRD, and protested unto thee, saying, Know for certain, that on the day thou goest out, and walkest abroad any whither, thou shalt surely die? and thou saidst unto me, 43 The saying that I have heard is good. Why then hast thou not kept the oath of the LoRD, and the 44 commandment that I have charged thee with ? The king said moreover to Shimei, Thou knowest all the wickedness which thine heart is privy to, that thou didst to David my father: therefore the LoRD shall 45 return thy wickedness upon thine own head. But king Solomon shall be blessed, and the throne of David shall be established before the Lord for ever. 46 So the king commanded Benaiah the son of Jeho- iada; and he went out, and fell upon him, that he died. And the kingdom was established in the hand of Solomon. 3 And Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter, and brought her into the city of David, until he had made an end of building his own house, and the house of the 2 LORD, and the wall of Jerusalem round about. Only the people sacrificed in the high places, because there was no house built for the name of the Lord 3 until those days. And Solomon loved the LoRD, walking in the statutes of David his father: only he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places. B. C. 1014. _- A. V. — 404 1. KIN G. S. - III.4. — R. V. ** 4 And 'the king went to Gibeon to sacrifice there; *for 4 'And the king went to Gibeon to sacrifice there; # i2 Chron that was the great high place: a thousand burnt-offerings for that was the great high place: a thousand burnt gº. iſ 3" | did Solomon offer upon that altar. 5 offerings did Solomon offer upon that altar. In chrº #!" | 5 || In Gibeon the Lord appeared to Solomon "in a dream Gibeon the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream | * jºurnt by night; and God said, Ask what I shall give thee. by night: and God said, Ask what I shall give thee. iºn. 9.2. 6 "And Solomon said, Thou hast shewed unto thy servant | 6 And Solomon said, Thou hast shewed unto thy ser- **|David my father great || mercy, according as he “walked be- vant David my father great kindness, according as **|fore thee in truth, and in righteousness, and in uprightness he walked before thee in truth, and in righteousness, * of heart with thee; and thou hast kept for him this great and in uprightness of heart with thee; and thou hast ſchºon. kindness, that thou”hast given him a son to sit on his throne, kept for him this great kindness, that thou hast ** as it is this day. given him a son to sit on his throne, as it is this * , || 7 And now, O Lord my God, thou hast made thy servant 7 day. And now, O Lord my God, thou hast made *** king instead of David my father: "and I am but a little child: thy servant king instead of David my father: and I 20. 3. I know not how "to go out or come in. am but a little child; I know not how to go out or º s. 8 And thy servant is in the midst of thy people which 8 come in. And thy servant is in the midst of thy 4. " thou hast chosen, a great people, ‘that cannot be numbered people which thou hast chosen, a great people, that *** nor counted for multitude. cannot be numbered nor counted for multitude. ºut...º. 9 “Give therefore thy servant an funderstanding heart to 9 Give thy servant therefore an understanding heartº, ***, judge thy people, that I may "discern between good and to judge thy people, that I may discern between ** bad: for who is able to judge this thy so great a people P good and evil; for who is able to judge this thy ; : 10 And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had 10°great people? And the speech pleased the Lord,'. jams1.5. asked this thing. 11 that Solomon had asked this thing. And God said lº. 11 And God said unto him, Because thou hast asked this unto him, Because thou hast asked this thing, and ***|thing, and hast not asked for thyself f long life; neither hast not asked for thyself long life; neither hast!'"; *. 5. hast asked riches for thyself, nor hast asked the life of thine asked riches for thyself, nor hast asked the life of * jam.4.3. enemies: but hast asked for thyself understanding t to dis- thine enemies; but hast asked for thyself under- * |cern judgment; 12 standing to "discern judgement; behold, I have done º: !". 12 “Behold, I have done according to thy word: *lo, I | according to thy word: lo, I have given thee a wise ºn”. have given thee a wise and an understanding heart; so that and an understanding heart; so that there hath been iº 1,29, there was none like thee before thee, neither after thee shall none like thee before thee, neither after thee shall º any arise like unto thee. 13 any arise like unto thee. And I have also given º;"| 13 And I have also given thee that which thou hast not thee that which thou hast not asked, both riches and #he , asked, both "riches, and honour: so that there || shall not be honour, so that there "shall not be any among the 'º. * . any among the kings like unto thee all thy days. 14 kings like unto thee, all thy days. And if thou wilt tº ###| 14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, to keep my statutes walk in my ways, to keep my statutes and my com- ; : , is and my commandments, as thy father David did walk, then mandments, as thy father David did walk, then I 1%. I will ſlengthen thy days. - 15 will lengthen thy days. And Solomon awoke, and, . 15 And Solomon "awoke; and behold, it was a dream. behold, it was a dream : and he came to Jerusalem, º And he came to Jerusalem, and stood before the ark of the and stood before the ark of the covenant of the º covenant of the LoRD, and offered up burnt-offerings, and LoRD, and offered up burnt offerings, and offered *'an offered peace-offerings, and "made a feast to all his servants. peace offerings, and made a feast to all his servants. º" | 16 || Then came there two women, that were harlots, unto 16. Then came there two women, that were harlots, † º, the king, and 'stood before him. 17 unto the king, and stood before him. And the one ºil 17 And the one woman said, O my lord, I and this woman woman said, Oh my lord, I and this woman dwell ºn 27. dwell in one house; and I was delivered of a child with her in one house; and I was delivered of a child with & in the house. 18 her in the house. And it came to pass the third 18 And it came to pass the third day after that I was de-| day after I was delivered, that this woman was livered, that this woman was delivered also: and we were delivered also ; and we were together; there was no together; there was no stranger with us in the house, save stranger with us in the house, save we two in the we two in the house. 19 house. And this woman's child died in the night; 19 And this woman's child died in the night; because she 20 because she overlaid it. And she arose at midnight, overlaid it. and took my son from beside me, while thine hand- 20 And she arose at midnight, and took my son from maid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her beside me, while thine handmaid slept, and laid it in her 21 dead child in my bosom. And when I rose in the bosom, and laid her dead child in my bosom. morning to give my child suck, behold, it was dead: 21 And when I arose in the morning to give my child but when I had considered it in the morning, behold, suck, behold, it was dead: but when I had considered it in 22 it was not my son, which I did bear. And the the morning, behold, it was not my son, which I did bear. other woman said, Nay; but the living is my 22 And the other woman said, Nay; but the living is my son, and the dead is thy son. And this said, son, and the dead is thy son. And this said, No; but the No; but the dead is thy son, and the living is . **. and the living is my son. Thus they spake|23 my son. Thus they spake before the king. Then CIOre the Kingſ. - -: - - - - 23 Then ºf he king, The one saith, This is my son that . º *". d". One º T. ... . . liveth, and thy son is the dead; and the other saith, Nay; at liveth, and thy son is the dead: an c but thy son is the dead, and my son is the living. other saith, Nay; but thy son is the dead, and 24 And the king said, Bring me a sword. And they 24 my son is the living. And the king said, Fetch brought a sword before the king. me a sword. And they brought a sword before the 25 And the king said, Divide the living child in two, and 25 king. And the king said, Divide the living child in give half to the one, and half to the other. two, and give half to the one, and half to the other. a A. V. – IV. 25. 405 — R. V. I. KING S. B. C. 1014. kGen. 43. 30 Isa.40.15. Jer, 31.20. Hos. 11.8. +Hab. were hot. lver. 9, 11, 12. +Heb. in the midst of hiºn. IOr, the chief ºfficer. IOr, secretaries. a2 Sam. 8. 10.8:20.24. 10rremem- lºuncer. bch, 2.35. c Seech. 2. 27. aver, 7. -2 Sam, 8. 18.8. 20.26. f2Sam.15. 37.8 16.16. 1 Chron. 27, 33. gch. 5, 14. Or, levy. Or, Ben-hur. |Or, Ben-dekar. 10r, Ben-hesed. |Or, Ben- wbinadub, 10r, Ben- geber. h Nunn. 32. 41. i Deut.3.4. Or, to Ma- ºuwin. k Deut.3,8. 1Gen. 22. 17 ch, 3, 8. Prov.i.4.28. m Ps 72.3, -- Mic. 4. 4. n2 Chron. 9, 26. Ps. 72, 8. ogen. 15. 18. Mosh. 1. 4. Ps, 68.20. &72. 10,11. #lieb. bread. +Heb.cors. qPs.72.11. r1 Chron. 22, 9. *See Jer. 23. 6. f Heb, con- ſidently. Mic, 4. 4. Zech.3.10. 26 Then spake the woman whose the living child was unto the king, for *her bowels f yearned upon her son, and she said, O my lord, give her the living child, and in no wise slay it. But the other said, Let it be neither mine nor thine, but divide it. 27 Then the king answered and said, Give her the living child, and in no wise slay it: she is the mother thereof. 28 And all Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged; and they feared the king: for they saw that the 'wisdom of God was fin him, to do judgment. CHAPTER IV. Solomon's princes—His twelve officers for provision. 1 So king Solomon was king over all Israel. 2 And these were the princes which he had: Azariah the son of Zadok the ||priest; 3 Elihoreph and Ahiah, the sons of Shisha, scribes; "Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud, the recorder. 4 And "Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the host: and Zadok and ‘Abiathar were the priests: 5 And Azariah the son of Nathan was over "the officers: and Zabud the son of Nathan was “principal officer, and 'the king's friend: 6 And Ahishar was over the household: and "Adoniram the son of Abda was over the tribute. 7 || And Solomon had twelve officers over all Israel, which provided victuals for the king and his household: each man his month in a year made provision. 8 And these are their names: ||.The son of Hur, in mount Ephraim: 9 || The son of Dekar, in Makaz, and in Shaalbim, and Beth-shemesh, and Elon-beth-hanan: 10 || The son of Hesed, in Aruboth; to him pertained Sochoh, and all the land of Hepher: - 11 || The son of Abinadab, in all the region of Dor; which had Taphath the daughter of Solomon to wife: 12 Baana the son of Ahilud; to him pertained Taanach and Megiddo, and all Beth-shean, which is by Zartanah be- neath Jezreel, from Beth-shean to Abel-meholah, even unto the place that is beyond Jokneam: 13 || The son of Geber, in Ramoth-gilead; to him per- tained "the towns of Jair the son of Manasseh, which are in Gilead; to him also pertained 'the region of Argob, which is in Bashan, threescore great cities with walls and brazen bars: 14 Ahinadab the son of Iddo had || Mahanaim : 15 Ahimaaz was in Naphtali; he also took Basmath the daughter of Solomon to wife: 16 Baanah the son of Hushai zwas in Asher and in Aloth: 17 Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah, in Issachar: 18 Shimei the son of Elah, in Benjamin. 19 Geber the son of Uri was in the country of Gilead, in “the country of Sihon king of the Amorites, and of Og king of Bashan; and he was the only officer which was in the land. 20 Judah and Israel were many, as the sand which is by the sea in multitude, "eating and drinking, and making merry. 21 And "Solomon reigned over all kingdoms from “the river unto the land of the Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt: "they brought presents, and served Solomon all the days of his life. - 22 || And Solomon's + provision for one day was thirty f measures of fine flour, and threescore measures of meal, 23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hundred sheep, besides harts, and roe-bucks, and fallow- deer, and fatted fowl. 24 For he had dominion over all the region on this side the river, from Tiphsah even to Azzah, over "all the kings on this side the river: and "he had peace on all sides round about him. 25 And Judah and Israel "dwelt tsafely, “every man under 26 Then spake the woman whose the living child was unto the king, for her bowels yearned upon her son, and she said, Oh my lord, give her the living child, and in no wise slay it. But the other said, 27 It shall be neither mine nor thine; divide it. Then the king answered and said, Give her the living child, and in no wise slay it: she is the mother there- 28 of And all Israel heard of the judgement which the king had judged; and they feared the king : for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him, to do judgement. 4 And king Solomon was king over all Israel. 2 And these were the princes which he had ; Azariah 3the son of Zadok, 'the priest; Elihoreph and Ahijah, the sons of Shisha, *scribes; Jehoshaphat the son of 4 Ahilud, the “recorder; and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the host; and Zadok and Abia- 5thar were priests; and Azariah the son of Nathan was over ‘the officers; and Zabud the son of Nathan 6 was "priest, and the king's friend; and Ahishar was over the household; and Adoniram the son of Abda 7 was over the levy. And Solomon had twelve officers over all Israel, which provided victuals for the king and his household: each man had to make provision 8 for a month in the year. And these are their names: 9 Ben-hur, in the hill country of Ephraim : Ben-deker, in Makaz, and in Shaalbim, and Beth-shemesh, and 10 Elon-beth-hanan: Ben-hesed, in Arubboth ; to him 11 pertained Socoh, and all the land of Hepher: Ben- abinadab, in all "the "height of Dor; he had Taphath 12 the daughter of Solomon to wife: Baana the son of Ahilud, in Taanach and Megiddo, and all Beth-shean which is beside Zarethan, beneath Jezreel, from Beth- shean to Abel-meholah, as far as “beyond Jokmean: 13 Ben-geber, in Ramoth-gilead; to him pertained "the towns of Jair the son of Manasseh, which are in Gilead; even to him pertained the region of Argob, which is in Bashan, threescore great cities with 14 walls and brasen bars: Ahinadab the son of Iddo, in 15 Mahanaim: Ahimaaz, in Naphtali; he also took 16 Basemath the daughter of Solomon to wife: Baana 17 the son of Hushai, in Asher and "Bealoth: Jehosha- 18 phat the son of Paruah, in Issachar: Shimei the son 19 of Ela, in Benjamin : Geber the son of Uri, in the land of Gilead, the country of Sihon king of the Amorites and of Og king of Bashan; "and he was 20 the only officer which was in the land. Judah and Israel were many, as the sand which is by the sea in multitude, eating and drinking and making merry. *And Solomon ruled over all the kingdoms from the River unto the land of the Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt: they brought presents, and 22 served Solomon all the days of his life. And Solo- mon's provision for one day was thirty “measures of 23 fine flour, and threescore measures of meal; ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hundred sheep, beside harts, and gazelles, and roe- 24 bucks, and fatted fowl. For he had dominion over all the region "on this side the River, from Tiphsah even to Gaza, over all the kings "on this side the River: and he had peace "on all sides round about him. 21 1 See 1 Chr. vi 10. 20r, sec. retaries 3Or, chroni- cler 4 Seever sor, chief minister See 2 Sam. viii. 18 6 Or, Nºt- phath- dor 7. Or, re- gion 8 Or, ore. against 9 Or, Harwoth- jair 1. Or, in Aloth 11 Heb. and one officer. [Ch. v.1 in Heb. ? 12 see 2 Chr, ix 26. 18 IIerº cor. 14 Or, bu- yond the Iriver 15 Some authori- ties read, with all his ser. 25 And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under “ _- him : and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon; and they two made a league together. - he promised him; and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon; and they two made a league together. A. V. – 406 I. PK I N G S. - IV. 26. — R. V. #| |his vine and under his fig-tree, "from Dan even to Beer- his vine and under his fig tree, from Dan even to # Judg. 20 sheba, all the days of Solomon. 26 Beer-sheba, all the days of Solomon. And Solo- --- "**| 26 || And “Solomon had forty thousand stalls of "horses mon had 'forty thousand stalls of horses for his **i. £º.” for his chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen. 27 chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen. And those º i. s. 3.25. 27 And those officers provided victual for king Solomon, officers provided victual for king Solomon, and for ". fºr island for all that came unto king Solomon's table, every man all that came unto king Solomon's table, every man yer. T. in his month: they lacked nothing. 28 in his month: they let nothing be lacking. Barley º 28 Barley also and straw for the horses and ||dromedaries also and straw for the horses and swift steeds brought ºut brought they unto the place where the officers were, every they unto the place where the officers were, every|.o. Mic: i. 18. man according to his charge. man according to his charge. º ach. 3.12. 29 || And “God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding 29 And God gave Solomon wisdom and understand- the ) aganº, exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand ing exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as ºf ;A* that is on the sea-shore. 30 the sand that is on the sea shore. And Solomon's ºr àen 3.12. 30 And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of lºº" ; : " | children "of the east country, and all "the wisdom of Egypt. 31 the east, and all the wisdom of Egypt. For he was Pasº, title. 31 For he was “wiser than all men; “than Ethan the wiser than all men; than Ethan the Ezrahite, and {..., |Ezrahite, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Heman, and Calcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol: ***** Mahol; and his fame was in all nations round about. and his fame was in all the nations round about. pºss title. 32 And "he spake three thousand proverbs: and his "songs|32 And he spake three thousand proverbs: and his º, were a thousand and five. . . 33 songs were a thousand and five. And he spake of icºn. 33 And he spake of trees, from the cedar-tree that is in trees, from the cedar that is in Lebanon even unto Lebanon, even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the the l that springeth out of th 11 : h k wall: he spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping he hyssop that springern out of the wall; he spake things, and of fishes. also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, *** %. 34 And ºthere came of all people to hear the wisdom of 34 and of fishes. And there came of all peoples to hear i, 2." Solomon, from all kings of the earth, which had heard of the wisdom of Solomon, from all kings of the earth, his wisdom. - which had heard of his wisdom. --" - CHAPTER V. Miram sendeth to congratulate Solomon. 5 *And Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants unto ſº." 1 AND “Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants unto Solo- Solomon; for he had heard that they had anointed º ***|mon; for he had heard that they had anointed him king in him king in the room of his father: for Hiram was lº ** the room of his father: "for Hiram was ever a lover of David. 2 ever a lover of David. And Solomon sent to Hiram, ** #uram. 2 And “Solomon sent to Hiram, saying, 3 saying, Thou knowest how that David my father ***** | 3 Thou knowest how that David my father could not could not build an house for the name of the LoRD *|build an house unto the name of the LoRD his God, “for the his God for the wars which were about him on every º a wars which were about him on every side, until the LoRD side, until the LoRD put them under the soles of his ºwn put them under the soles of his feet. 4 feet. But now the LoRD my God hath given me rest ji chron. 4 But now the LoRD my God hath given me “rest on every on every side; there is neither adversary, nor evil :**** side, so that there is neither adversary nor evil occurrent. 5 occurrent. And, behold, I purpose to build an house ºch. 4, 24. 5 'And behold, I t purpose to build an house unto the for the name of the Lord my God, as the Lord spake *|name of the Lord my God, "as the LoRD spake unto David unto David my father, saying, Thy son, whom I will|| gºon my father, saying, Thy son, whom I will set upon thy throne set upon thy throne in thy room, he shall build the it. ... in thy room, he shall build an house unto my name. 6 house for my name. Now therefore command thou # * *| 6 Now therefore command thou, that they hew me "cedar- that they hew me cedar trees out of Lebanon; and i chron. trees out of Lebanon; and my servants shall be with thy | my servants shall be with thy servants; and I will *** servants: and unto thee will I give hire for thy servants give thee hire for thy servants according to all that :* |according to all that thou shalt tappoint: for thou knowest thou shalt say: for thou knowest that there is not * Hººp. that there is not among us any that can skill to hew timber among us any that can skill to hew timber like unto like unto the Sidonians. 7 the Zidonians. And it came to pass, when Hiram 7 "And it came to pass, when Hiram heard the words of heard the words of Solomon, that he rejoiced greatly, Solomon, that he rejoiced greatly, and said, Blessed be the and said, Blessed be the Lord this day, which hath LORD this day, which hath given unto David a wise son given unto David a wise son over this great people. over this great people. 8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying, I have heard tºº. 8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying, I have t considered the message which thou hast sent unto me: I will do r the things which thou sentest to me for: and I will do all thy all thy desire concerning timber of cedar, and con-... desire concerning timber of cedar, and concerning timber of fir. 9 cerning timber of ‘fir. My servants shall bring them ''. 9 My servants shall bring them down from Lebanon unto down from Lebanon unto the sea: and I will make ſººn. the sea: ‘and I will convey them by sea in floats unto the them into rafts to go by sea unto the place that thou ſhºt. place that thou shalt tappoint me, and will cause them to shalt appoint me, and will cause them to be broken send. be discharged there, and thou shalt receive them : and thou up there, and thou shalt “receive them: and thou º ; , , shalt accomplish my desire, "in giving food for my household. shalt accomplish my desire, in giving food for my ..., tº 10. So Hiram gave Solomon cedar-trees and fir-trees ac-10 household. So "Hiram gave Solomon timber of .ne. #3 " cording to all his desire. cedar and timber of fir according to all his desire. º 1See 2 11 And Solomon gave Hiram twenty thousand f measures 11 And Solomon gave Hiram twenty thousand 'meas-lº." chron. 2. of wheat for food to his household, and twenty measures of ures of wheat for food to his household, and twenty || He tha. pure oil: thus gave Solomon to Hiram year by year. measures of “pure oil: thus gave Solomon to Hiram | * .a.s.l., | 12 And the LoRD gave Solomon wisdom, "as he promised 12 year by year. And the LoRD gave Solomon wisdom, as *** A. V. 407 – R. V. – VI. 16. I. PS IN G. S. B. G. 1014. - * Heb, tri- bute of mell, wch. 4, 6. och. 0.21. 2Chron. 2. 17, 18. !' fºrm. 1012. *2 Chron. --- 13 || And king Solomon raised a t levy out of all Israel; and the levy was thirty thousand men. 14 And he sent them to Lebanon ten thousand a month by courses; a month they were in Lebanon, and two months at home. And "Adoniram was over the levy. 15 “And Solomon had threescore and tenthousand thatbare burdens, and fourscore thousand hewers in the mountains; 16 Besides the chief of Solomon's officers which were over the work, three thousand and three hundred, which ruled over the people that wrought in the work. 17 And the king commanded, and they brought great stones, costly stones, and *hewed stones, to lay the founda- tion of the house. 18 And Solomon's builders, and Hiram's builders did hew them, and the stone-squarers: so they prepared timber and stones to build the house. CHAPTER VI. 7%e building of Solomon's temple. 1 AND “it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the fourth year of Solomon's reign over Israel, in the month Zif, which is the second month, that "he i be- gan to build the house of the Lord. . 2 And “the house which king Solomon built for the LoRD, the length thereof was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits, and the height thereof thirty cubits. 3 And the porch before the temple of the house, twenty cubits was the length thereof, according to the breadth of the º: and ten cubits was the breadth thereof, before the 1Ouse. 4 And for the house he made "|windows of narrow lights. 5 || And ||against the wall of the house he built ‘f cham- bers round about, against the walls of the house round about, both of the temple ſand of the oracle: and he made f cham- bers round about. 6 The nethermost chamber was five cubits broad, and the middle was six cubits broad, and the third was seven cubits broad: for without in the wall of the house he made f nar- rowed rests round about, that the beams should not be fas- tened in the walls of the house. 7 And "the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made ready before it was brought thither: so that there was neither hammer nor axe, nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was in building. 8 The door for the middle chamber was in the right + side of the house: and they went up with winding stairs into the middle chamber, and out of the middle into the third. 9 "So he built the house, and finished it; and covered the house ||with beams and boards of cedar. 10 And then he built chambers against all the house, five cubits high; and they rested on the house with timber of cedar. 11 || And the word of the LoRD came to Solomon, saying, 12 Concerning this house which thou art in building, “if thou wilt walk in my statutes, and execute my judgments, and keep all my commandments to walk in them; then will I perform my word with thee, “which I spake unto David thy father: 13 And 'I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will not “forsake my people Israel. 14 "So Solomon built the house, and finished it. 15 And he built the walls of the house within with boards of cedar, both the floor of the house, and the walls of the ceiling: and he covered them on the inside with wood, and covered the floor of the house with planks of fir. 16 And he built twenty cubits on the sides of the house, |both the floor and the walls with boards of cedar: he even 13 And king Solomon raised a levy out of all Israel; 14 and the levy was thirty thousand men. And he sent them to Lebanon, ten thousand a month by courses: a month they were in Lebanon, and two months at 15 home: and Adoniram was over the levy. And Solo- mon had threescore and ten thousand that bare bur- dens, and fourscore thousand that were hewers in 16 the mountains; besides Solomon's chief officers that were over the work, three thousand and three hun- dred, which bare rule over the people that wrought 17 in the work. And the king commanded, and they "hewed out great stones, costly stones, to lay the 18 foundation of the house with wrought stone. And Solomon's builders and Hiram's builders and the Gebalites did fashion them, and prepared the timber and the stones to build the house. 6 *And it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the fourth year of Solo- mon's reign over Israel, in the month Ziv, which is the second month, that he “began to build the house 2 of the LoRD. And the house which king Solomon built for the LoRD, the length thereof was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits, and the 3 height thereof thirty cubits. And the porch before “the temple of the house, twenty cubits was the length thereof, according to the breadth of the house; and ten cubits was the breadth thereof be- 4 fore the house. And for the house he made "win- 5 dows of fixed lattice-work. And against the wall of the house he built stories round about, against the walls of the house round about, both of the temple and of "the oracle: and he made side- 6 chambers round about: the nethermost story was five cubits broad, and the middle was six cubits broad, and the third was seven cubits broad : for on the outside he made rebatements in the wall of the house round about, that the beams should not have 7 hold in the walls of the house. And the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made ready 'at the quarry: and there was neither hammer nor axe nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was 8 in building. The door for the “middle side-chambers was in the right "side of the house: and they went up by winding stairs into the middle chambers, and 9 out of the middle into the third. So he built the house, and finished it; and he covered the house 10 with beams and "planks of cedar. And he built the stories against all the house, each five cubits high : and "they rested on the house with timber of cedar. 11 And the word of the Lord came to Solomon, 12 saying, Concerning this house which thou art in building, if thou wilt walk in my statutes, and exe- cute my judgements, and keep all my command- ments to walk in them; then will I establish my word with thee, which I spake unto David thy 13 father. And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will not forsake my people Israel. 14 So Solomon built the house, and finished it. 15 And he built the walls of the house within with boards of cedar; *from the floor of the house unto the walls of the cieling, he covered them on the inside with wood: and he covered the floor of the 16 house with boards of “fir. “And he built twenty cubits on the hinder part of the house with boards of cedar from the floor unto the "walls: he even B. C. 1014. --- 1 or, brought away 2See 2 Chr.iii. 1, 2. b Acts".47 +Heb. built. cSee Ezek. 41.1, &c. dSee Fzek. 40.16.4. 41. 16. 10r, trin- doºrs broad within,and warrow without: or, skewed and closed. Or, upon, ºr joining to. * See Ezek, 41, 6. + lieb. floors. fver. 16, 19, 20, 21, 31. f Hebribs. f Heb, nar- roſtings, or, rebate. ºnents. 7See Deut. 27.5, 6. ch. 5, 18. # IIch. shoulder. hver.14,38. |Or, the vault-beams and the ceilings trith cedar. ich, 2.4. & | 5.4. k2 Sam. 7. 13. 1 Chron. 22, 10. Ex. 25. 8. Lev.26.11. 2Cor.6.16. Rev. 21.3. ;Pºtal. nver. 38. 10r, from the floor of the house wnta the walls, &c. ºud sover. wº. 3 IIeb, built. 4 That is, the holy place. 5 Or, windows broad within, and nar- row without. 6That is, the most holy place. 7 Or, when it tras brought away 8The Sept. and Ta. gun. have, lowest. 9 Heb. shoulder. 10 Heb. rows. 11. Or, he .fastened the house 12 Or, both the floor of the house and the walls dº. aad so ver. 16. 13 Or, cy- press 14 See 2 Chr. iii. 8. iſ The Sept. has, beams. - A. V. – 408 I. PSG IN G. S. - VI. 17. — R. W. *... built them for it within, even for the oracle, even for the "most built them for it within, for an oracle, even for #3 — holy //ace. 17 the most holy place. And the house, that is, the – ** | 17 And the house, that is, the temple before it, was forty temple before the oracle, was forty cubits long. º 4 cubits ſong. 18 And there was cedar on the house within, carved gºons. 18 And the cedar of the house within was carved with with "knops and open flowers: all was cedar; * *...*.*. I knops and f open flowers: all was cedar; there was no |19 there was no stone seen. And he prepared an *** [stone seen. oracle in the midst of the house within, to set gourds 19 And the oracle he prepared in the house within, to set 20 there the ark of the covenant of the LoRD. And "...of there the ark of the covenant of the Lord. within the oracle was a space of twenty cubits in ſº. 20 And the oracle in the forepart was twenty cubits in length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and twenty tºp. length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and twenty cubits in cubits in the height thereof; and he overlaid it the height thereof: and he overlaid it with t pure gold; with pure gold: *and he covered the altar with |zor, he and so covered the altar which was of cedar. 21 cedar. So Solomon overlaid the house within with º' 21 So Solomon overlaid the house within with pure gold: pure gold: and he drew chains of gold across be- ſº and he made a partition by the chains of gold before the 22 fore the oracle; and he overlaid it with gold. And ºf oracle; and he overlaid it with gold. the whole house he overlaid with gold, until all the 1005. 22 And the whole house he overlaid with gold, until he house was finished: also the whole altar that be- pººl, had finished all the house; also "the whole altar that was 23 longed to the oracle he overlaid with gold. *Andº, º, o. by the oracle he overlaid with gold. in the oracle he made two cherubim of olive wood, io-lº. !”"| 23 And within the oracle he made two cherubims of 24 each ten cubits high. And five cubits was the one iº ||t olive-tree, each ten cubits high. wing of the cherub, and five cubits the other wing or, oily 24 And five cubits was the one wing of the cherub, and of the cherub: from the uttermost part of the one !!!... five cubits the other wing of the cherub: from the utter- wing unto the uttermost part of the other were . part : the j wing unto the uttermost Part of the 25ten cubits. And the other cherub was ten cubits: Other zºne/e ten Cubits. - 25 And the other cherub was ten cubits: both the cheru- 9 both the cheru bim were of one measure and one bims were of one measure and one size. 26 form. The height of the one cherub was ten cubits, 26 The height of the one cherub was ten cubits, and so 27 º . was º i. other º º he set º: was it of the other cherub. cherubim within the inner house: and the wings o 27 And he set the cherubims within the inner house: and the cherubim were stretched forth, so that the wing .*.*.*|| they stretched forth the wings of the cherubims, so that of the one touched the one wall, and the wing of :**|the wing of the one touched the ºne wall, and the wing of the other cherub touched the other wall; and their !". the other cherub º the º: º: and their wings wings touched one another in the midst of the %. tºuched one another in the midst of the house. 28 house. And he overlaid the cherubim with gold. ſº 28 And he overlaid the cherubims with gold. •) | l f the h - *. 29 And he carved all the walls of the house round about|* And he carved all the walls o the house round about ... with carved figures of cherubims, and palm-trees, and t open with carved figures of cherubim and palm trees and º*~. flowers, within and without. - - 30 open flowers, within and without And the floor of | 30 And the floor of the house he overlaid with gold, the house he overlaid with gold, within and with- : Or, within and without. 31 out. And for the entering of the oracle he made º 31 “And for the entering of the oracle he made doors ºf olive- doors of olive wood: the “intel and door posts ow- ... tree: the lintel and side-posts were ||a fifth part ºf the wall. 32 were a fifth part of the wall. So he made two doors ºf ſlowers. 32 The two doors also were of olive-tree; and he carved of olive wood; and he carved upon them carvings upon them carvings of cherubims, and palm-trees, and fopen f cherubi y d pal - º f - . flowers, and overlaid them with gold, and spread gold upon of cherubim and palm trees and open flowers, an the cherubims, and upon the palm-trees. o- overlaid them with gold; and he spread the gold | Or, four- 33 So also made he for the door of the temple, posts of 33 upon the cherubim, and upon the palm trees. So º" olive-tree, ||a fourth part of the wall. also made he for the entering of the temple door *:::::::: 34 And the two doors were of fir-tree: the "two leaves of posts of olive wood, out of a fourth part of the wall; - the one door were folding, and the two leaves of the other|34 and two doors of "fir wood; the two leaves of the ...” door were ſolding. - one door were folding, and the two leaves of the 35 And he carved thereon cherubims, and palm-trees, and 35 other door were folding. And he carved thereon ºver 1. open flowers; and covered them with gold, fitted upon the | bi d palm t s d f : and h ºna. carved work. cherubim and palm trees and open towers; and he ºppºrte- || 36 And he built the inner court with three rows of hewed 36 º "...º. fitted . ". º hºanal stone, and a row of cedar beams. WOrk. 11Ci Ile Dul le 11nner Court with three %" | 37 "'In the fourth year was the foundation of the house rows of hewn stone, and a row of cedar beams. "* of the Lord laid, in the month Zif: 37 In the fourth year was the foundation of the house "º" woman, 38 And in the eleventh year, in the month Bul (which is 38 of the Lord laid, in the month Ziv. And in the ſº. ** the eighth month) was the house finished |throughout all eleventh year, in the month Bul, which is the ..., the parts thereof, and according to all the fashion of it. So eighth month, was the house finished "throughout ſº was he "seven years in building it. all the parts thereof, and according to all the !. - CHAPTER VII. fashion of it. So was he seven years in building it. The building of Solomon's house—Of the house of Lebanon. -- -- - - - º, 1 BUT Solomon was building his own house “thirteen 7 And Solomon was building his own house thir- .a., to |years, and he finished all his house. 2 teen years, and he finished all his house. For he tºwn'. 2 * He built also the house of the forest of Lebanon; the built the house of the forest of Lebanon; the length length thereof was an hundred cubits, and the breadth thereof was an hundred cubits, and the breadth __ – __ __ M- A. W. B. c. 1005 till 992. +Heb. ribs. # Heb, sight against sight. 10r, spaces and pillars were *quare in ºjohn 10. 23. Acts 3.11. 12 Chron. 4.1.1, Hurum: See ver.40. £2 Chron. 2. li. + Heb. the son of a "idow wo. ºnan. ſ? Chron. 4, 16. 7.Ex. 31.3. & 36.1. Heb. * 3 Kings º, i. *Chron. 3. 15, & 4. i. Jer, 52.21. 2 Chron. 4. * 52.17. Heb. ºn his ºn to his ºn. Rºhrn. J. VII. 24. PK I N G S. - I. thereof fifty cubits, and the height thereof thirty cubits, upon four rows of cedar pillars, with cedar beams upon the pillars. 3 And it was covered with cedar above upon the fibeams that ſay on forty-five pillars, fifteen in a row. 4 And there were windows in three rows, and flight was against light in three ranks. 5 And all the doors and posts were square with windows: and light was against light in three ranks. 6 || And he made a porch of pillars; the length thereof was fifty cubits, and the breadth thereof thirty cubits: and the porch was || before them: and the other pillars and the thick beam were || before them. - 7 * Then he made a porch for the throne where he might judge, even the porch of judgment: and it was covered with cedar + from one side of the floor to the other. 8 *| And his house where he dwelt had another court within the porch, which was of the like work. Solomon the § made also an house for Pharaoh's daughter, "whom he had taken to wife, like unto this porch. - 9 All these were of costly stones, according to the meas- ures of hewed stones, sawed with saws, within and without, even from the foundation unto the coping, and so on the out- side toward the great court. 10 And the foundation was of costly stones, even great stones; stones of ten cubits, and stones of eight cubits. 11 And above were costly stones, after the measures of hewed stones, and cedars. 12 And the great court round about was with three rows of hewed stones, and a row of cedar beams, both for the inner court of the house of the LoRD, “and for the porch of the house. 13 "And king Solomon sent and fetched"Hiram out of Tyre. 14 “He was t a widow's son of the tribe of Naphtali, and 'his father was a man of Tyre, a worker in brass; and "he was filled with wisdom, and understanding, and cunning to work all works in brass. And he came to king Solomon, and wrought all his work. 15 For he f cast "two pillars of brass, of eighteen cubits high apiece: and a line of twelve cubits did compass either of them about. 16 And he made two chapiters of molten brass, to set upon the tops of the pillars: the height of the one chapiter was five cubits, and the height of the other chapiter was five cubits: 17 And nets of checker-work, and wreaths of chain-work, for the chapiters which were upon the top of the pillars; seven for the one chapiter, and seven for the other chapiter. 18 And he made the pillars, and two rows round about upon the one net-work, to cover the chapiters that were upon the top, with pomegranates: and so did he for the other chapiter. 19 And the chapiters that were upon the top of the pillars were of lily-work in the porch, four cubits. - 20 And the chapiters upon the two pillars had pomegramates is also above, over against the belly which was by the net- work: and the pomegranates were “two hundred in rows round about upon the other chapiter. 21 “And he set up the pillars in the porch of the temple: and he set up the right pillar, and called the name thereof |Jachin: and he set up the left pillar, and called the name thereof Boaz. 22 And upon the top of the pillars was lily-work: so was the work of the pillars finished. - 23 And he made "a molten sea, ten cubits + from the one brim to the other: it was round all about, and his height was five cubits: and a line of thirty cubits did compass it round about. 24 And under the brim of it round about there were knops compassing it, ten in a cubit, "compassing the sea round about: the knops were cast in two rows, when it was cast. thereof fifty cubits, and the height thereof thirty cubits, upon four rows of cedar pillars, with cedar 3 beams upon the pillars. And it was covered with cedar above over the forty and five 'beams, that 4 were upon the pillars; fifteen in a row. And there were prospects in three rows, and light was over 5 against light in three ranks. And all the doors and posts “were square in prospect: and light was over 6 against light in three ranks. And he made the porch of pillars; the length thereof was fifty cubits, and the breadth thereof thirty cubits; and a porch before them; and pillars and “thick beams before 7 them. And he made the porch of the throne where he might judge, even the porch of judgement: and 8 it was covered with cedar from floor to floor. And his house where he might dwell, the other court within the porch, was of the like work. He made also an house for Pharaoh's daughter, (whom Solo- 9 mon had taken to wife,) like unto this porch. All these were of costly stones, even of hewn stone, "according to measure, sawed with saws, within and without, even from the foundation unto the coping, 10 and so on the outside unto the great court. And the foundation was of costly stones, even great stones, stones of ten cubits, and stones of eight 11 cubits. And above were costly stones, even hewn 12 stone, according to measure, and cedar wood. And the great court round about had three rows of hewn stone, and a row of cedar beams; "like as the inner court of the house of the LORD, and the porch of the house. 13 And king Solomon sent and fetched Hiram out of 14 Tyre. "He was the son of a widow woman of the tribe of Naphtali, and his father was a man of Tyre, a worker in brass; and he was filled with wisdom and understanding and cunning, to work all works in brass. And he came to king Solomon, and 15 wrought all his work. For he fashioned the two pillars of brass, of eighteen cubits high apiece: and a line of twelve cubits compassed "either of them 16 about. And he made two chapiters of molten brass, to set upon the tops of the pillars: the height of the one chapiter was five cubits, and the height of the 17 other chapiter was five cubits. There were nets of checker work, and wreaths of chain work, for the chapiters which were upon the top of the pillars; seven for the one chapiter, and seven for the other 18 chapiter. So he made the pillars; and there were two rows round about upon the one network, to cover the chapiters that were upon the top of the 19"pillars: and so did he for the other chapiter. And the chapiters that were upon the top of the pillars in 20 the porch were of lily work, four cubits. And there were chapiters above also upon the two pillars, close by the belly which was beside the network: and the pomegranates were two hundred, in rows round 21 about upon the other chapiter. “And he set up the pillars at the porch of the temple: and he set up the right pillar, and called the name thereof *Jachin: and he set up the left pillar, and called the name 22 thereof *Boaz. And upon the top of the pillars was lily work: so was the work of the pillars finished. 23 “And he made the molten sea of ten cubits from brim to brim, round in compass, and the height thereof was five cubits: and a line of thirty cubits compassed 24 it round about. And under the brim of it round about there were knops which did compass it, "for ten cubits, compassing the sea round about: the knops were in two rows, cast when it was cast. 409 — R. V. B. C. 1005 till 992. 1 Or.side- chann- bers Heb. ribs. 2 Or, beams * Or, were made square with beams 4. Or, a threshold * Orafter divers ºneous-trº- * Or, both Jor...and Jor 7 See 2 Chr. ii. 14. * Hob. eighteen cubits was the height of one pillar. 9 Heb. the other pillar. 10 So son-tº- ancient authori- ties. The text has, pomegra- mates. 11 See 2 Clar. iii. 17. 12 That is. He shall establish. 13 That is, per- haps, In it is strength, 14 See 2 Chr. iv. 2, &c. 15 Or, ten in a cº- bit. *~ ºn A. V. . . , 410 I. PK IN G. S. - VII. 25. – R. W. º: 25 It stood upon “twelve oxen, three looking toward the 25 It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking toward the ... tiliºz. north, and three looking toward the west, and three looking north, and three looking toward the west, and three tillº. 22 chron. toward the south, and three looking toward the east: and looking toward the south, and three looking toward ## ºn the sea was set above upon them, and all their hinder parts the east: and the sea was set upon them above, and were inward. 26 all their hinder parts were inward. And it was 26 And it was an hand-breadth thick, and the brim thereof an handbreadth thick; and the brim thereof was was wrought like the brim of a cup, with flowers of lilies: wrought like the brim of a cup, like the flower of a £3.4 it contained "two thousand baths. 27 lily: it held two thousand baths. And he made the 5. 27 || And he made ten bases of brass; four cubits was the ten bases of brass; four cubits was the length of one length of one base, and four cubits the breadth thereof, and base, and four cubits the breadth thereof, and three three cubits the height of it. 28 cubits the height of it. And the work of the bases, 28 And the work of the bases was on this manner: they was on this manner: they had "borders; and there * had borders, and the borders were between the ledges: 29 were borders between the ledges: and on the bor- "... 29 And on the borders that were between the ledges were ders that were between the ledges were lions, oxen, ...” lions, oxen, and cherubims: and upon the ledges there was and cherubim; and upon the ledges ºthere was alſº a base above: and beneath the lions and oxen were certain pedestal above: and beneath the lions and oxen "Orº additions made of thin work. 30 were wreaths of hanging work. And every base it." 30 And every base had four brazen wheels, and plates of had four brasen wheels, and axles of brass: and the ..." brass: and the four corners thereof had undersetters: under four feet thereof had “undersetters: beneath the laverlºheb. - - - show- the laver were undersetters molten, at the side of every were the undersetters molten, with wreaths at the 3. addition. 31 side of each. And the mouth of it within the 31 And the mouth of it within the chapiter and above was chapiter and above was a cubit: and the mouth a cubit: but the mouth thereof was round after the work of thereof was round after the work of a pedestal, a the base, a cubit and a half: and also upon the mouth of it cubit and an half: and also upon the mouth of it were gravings with their borders, four square, not round. were gravings, and their borders were foursquare, 32 And under the borders were four wheels; and the axle- 32 not round. And the four wheels were underneath "..., |trees of the wheels were iſoined to the base: and the height the borders; and the axletrees of the wheels were in of a wheel was a cubit and half a cubit. the base: and the height of a wheel was a cubit and 33 And the work of the wheels was like the work of a 33 half a cubit. And the work of the wheels was like chariot wheel: their axletrees, and their naves, and their the work of a chariot wheel: their axletrees, and felloes, and their spokes, were all molten. their felloes, and their spokes, and their naves, were 34 And there were four undersetters to the four corners of 34 all molten. And there were four undersetters at the one base: and the undersetters were of the very base itself. four corners of each base: the undersetters thereof 35 And in the top of the base was there a round compass|35 were of the base itself. And in the top of the base of half a cubit high; and on the top of the base the ledges was there around compass of half a cubit high; and .m., thereof and the borders thereof were of the same. on the top of the base the "stays thereof and the ſº. 36 For on the plates of the ledges thereof, and on the 36 borders thereof were of the same. And on the borders thereof, he graved cherubims, lions, and palm-trees, plates of the stays thereof, and on the borders ... according to the i proportion of every one, and additions thereof, he graved cherubim, lions, and palm trees, round about. according to the space of each, with wreaths round 37 After this manner he made the ten bases: all of them |37 about. "After this manner he made the ten bases: "... had one casting, one measure, and one size. all of them had one casting, one measure, and one *.. {*." | 38 "Then "made he ten lavers of brass: one laver con- 38 form. "And he made ten lavers of brass: one laverlºº. tained forty baths: and every laver was four cubits: and contained forty baths: and every laver was four ** upon every one of the ten bases one laver. cubits: and upon every one of the ten bases one ... 39 And he put five bases on the right t side of the house, 39 laver. And he set the bases, five on the right side. and five on the left side of the house: and he set the sea on of the house, and five on the left side of the house: the right side of the house eastward, over against the south. and he set the sea on the right side of the house }. 40 And t Hiram made the lavers, and the shovels, 40 eastward, toward the south. And "Hiram made the "#. ..º. and the basins. So Hiram made an end of doing all the "lavers, and the shovels, and the basons. So Hiram | Many tº work that he made king Solomon for the house of the made an end of doing all the work that he wrought º' ºn. Lord: 41 for king Solomon in the house of the LoRD: the lº *". a 41 The two pillars, and the two bowls of the chapiters that two pillars, and the two bowls of the chapiters that roº. łºwnº were on the top of the two pillars; and the two "net-works, were on the top of the pillars; and the two networks ºld, to cover the two bowls of the chapiters which were upon the to cover the two bowls of the chapiters that were ;... [top of the pillars; • 42 on the top of the pillars; and the four hundred ºn." || 42 And four hundred pomegranates for the two net-works, pomegranates for the two networks; two rows of *#" even two rows of pomegranates for one net-work, to cover pomegranates for each network, to cover the two º, the two bowls of the chapters that were t upon the pillars;|, bowls of the chapiters that were "upon the pillars; º ºn 43 And the ten bases, and ten lavers on the bases; 43 and the ten bases, and the ten lavers on the bases; }. ºf ground. 44 And one sea. and twelve oxen under the sea: 44 and the one sea, and the twelve oxen under the #" w Gen. 33. - - - º 3. 45 “And the pots, and the shovels, and the basins; and all |45 sea; and the pots, and the shovels, and the basons: *** these vessels which Hiram made to king Solomon for the even all “these vessels, which Hiram made for . '... house of the LoRD, were of t bright brass. - king Solomon, in the house of the Lord, were of º #, 46 ‘In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, f in the 46 burnished brass. In the plain of Jordan did the : †." |clay-ground between "Succoth and “Zarthan. king cast them, in the clay ground between Succoth º' tº 47 And Solomon left all the vessels unweighed, f because |47 and Zarethan. And Solomon left all the ves- ... * it." they were exceeding many: neither was the weight of the sels unweighed, because they were exceeding many: on brass + found out. the weight of the brass “could not be found out. T 411 –. R. V. - 1605 re in the till 992, PQ I N G S. 11 the vessels that ". table | " ": I. Solomon made º olden altar, . : and the ned unto 48 And f the LORD: the . was, of go five on the erfºzºte house o shewbrea - ide. and S VIII. 16. els that p *the table on the he right side, d the flowers, A. V. — made all the . gold, and “the 49 Yº, five º t º: gold i. cups, lomon - alta o - In CIIC '. e, O ; *... 48 i. Alsº º º . five on the right i. º: ji. .*. . and the º *. Ous "the S ---> ers, - lamps, he ba > hinges, till 992. the hereupon - f pure go th the flow 50 and the ffers, and t : and the hol f gold, W dlesticks, o h oracle, W1 the snuffe y re gold; a he most oly tº Ex. 37. O d the can before the and ns. of puſ house, the it. of the **, 45 An the left, old, ins, and the d the firepans, he inner to wit, of 1 See 2 *Ex.37.10, d five on tongs of g d the basins, ld an rs of the f the house, hat king Chr. v. &c. side, an s, and the > snuffers, an hinges of gold, for the doo he doors o he work tha S 1, &c. a Ex. 25. and the lamp > ls. and the s ld: and the | place, and for t *Thus all the the Lord wa 30. d the bow .. 2f pure gold; he most holy place, old. " house of ings which *** | 50 An het censers of p house, the le. mple, of g ht in the in the things d -8. ns.and the f the inner wit, of the temp adel 51 te n wroug brought in silver, an +Heb. Spoons, he doors o house. to zºzt, - Solomon m Solomo d Solomon - d. even the treas- !." | both for t rs of the house, that king So in the finished. An had dedicated, hem in the tr Heb. for the doo the work tha n brought nis his father ha nd put t - ºthings and ded all d Solomo : even the David he vessels, a - ºf David. 51 So was en LoRD. An dedicated: e h 2 gold, and t f the LoRD. for the house h David his fa ls, did he pu uries of t elders o - eIS, the - f the #sºn 3. t things * gold, º: Then Solomon ºl. s, the | "... king schrons. silver, an he house o II 8 ne heads o - of Israel, f the - 's prayer. the h ldren rk o - 1. treasures of t CHAP ſº º: fºnd all *..." houses of .. bring º . . David, - - - the Sr > al - uSa > f the l aS- - he dedication of the elders o hers of the lomon in Jer RD Out O of Israe The feast of t assembled th f of the fathe "that Solo t of the Lo ll the men at the “Solomon. the + chie - Jerusalem, covenan ion. And a king Solomon *venth **Chron. 1 THEN f the tribes, ing Solomon in t of the LoRD |. 2 which is Zion. lves unto ki iń. is the sev he * the hºis & l, unto king the covenan >mbled themse Ethanim, wh 21 came, and t - º: 6 children º: º: up º is ſº themselves unto . in the ãº. elders †. º: . º 㺠out of the c y en of Israe month Ethanim, 3 m. ts took up t d the tent o t; even thes º, &c.i. 11 the m "feast in the k| 4 priests RD, an in the Tent; d king 16, , 2 And a t the "feas - iests too k of the Lo t were in ing u An Lev. 23, , . Solomon a ‘and the pr ar essels tha ites bring up. el. that 34. king nth. 1 came, he holy v d the Levi ion of Israel, *Chron, 7. venth mo of Israe d the th iests an regation of fore the 8, the se ll the elders LoRD. ſan 5 did the prl ll the cong ith him be be º, 3 And a rk of the essels that mon and a him, were w t could not §um.4 up the ark. brought up the . all the ". and the . assembled unto and oxen, *: the priests †:"; And º ..". did the prie . sacrificing ... multitude. nt of the º !Chrºn. nacle o le. even - Israel, ark, numbere he covena e. to the * taber he tabernacle, ation of Is 6 told nor ark of t f the house, u- # were in the he congreg e the ark, rought in the the oracle of of the cher $Chroni. - bring up. and all t - him befor - broug lace, into the wings ir wings 3. Levites - or Solomon, - zºne?’e with t ld In Or num nto its p aC - Ven under forth their §d 5 And king bled unto him, uld not be to u holy place, e bim spread bim covere 2 Or 2 assem that co f most he cherubi the cheru d *the * that were º ep and oxen, ovenant O - For the he ark, and bove. An %. ificing S e p - k of the c to the 7 bim. lace of t ; thereof abo taves were the #&m. * | *sacri multitude. ht in the ar f the house, - over the p the staves ds of the s but stares, #sºm.º. bered for iests "broug he oracle o Sherubims. he ark and g that the en he oracle; so than li. And the pric is place. into t ings of the g r the 8 the re. SO long before the are, &c. #x25.33, 6 to ‘his place, the wings wings ove staves we holy place there they 84. the LoRD un even "under h their two ark and from the holy ithout: and rk save $h, 6.19 ly place, - read fort ered the Seen ir een Wit - in the a $gh ºn. most holy bims sp bims cov re not S nothing here at §ºi. the cheru he cheru of the they we There was r s put th 3 or ls. 7 For *k, and the ends of t his day. hich Mose ith the whers § ºf "... ... º.º.º. ... ..º.º. ... . ... 10. the staves 'd ew out the l Alace be O are unto the tW the LoRD me out o -iests *i. 8 And they º out in the lºy and there they Horeb, when ael, when they ca s, when the p . ºlº". ... ."...i. hºw blº ºf . º ... . . . 3. WC 7- the D Egvot. place, rics d they Ve 2 LOR | Gr holy he sº "...º.º. ... "...'. "...º.º. "...º.º. ... . sº. 9.4. 9 "There zeſ CS "putt er ildren of Israe . d the house inister by rCaSO e of the & Ex. 40. hich Mos ith the childr f|11 fille d to minis d the hous 2. Stone, w nt with onne Out O ld not stan RD fille º, wher. de a covena d of Egypt. riests were c LORD. COUl of the Lo - id that “See 2 §§ 34. na ut of the lan s: when the p house of the Se for the glory hath said t *: wi *ial came o it came to pass, d ºfilled the minister becau The LORD I have 1, Mer, 21. 10 And i hat the clou tand to m the house LoRD. ke Solomon, - darkness. for ºx. 10. /ace, that uld not s d filled *Then spake in the thick - lace for º" tº holy p riests Co LORD ha 12 4T ll in the bitation, a p d #ºn 5. that the p lorv of the ld ould dwe se of ha ing turne $º. 11 So : for the glory id that he wou 13 he would an hou d the king turn 2.” loud: aid tha built thee An egation ron. of the c LoRD s rely in for ever. congreg º of the Lord. ake Solomon, The ll in, "a settled º to dwell in º blessed all. . Israel stood. §: 12 . j º: an house to dwell in, | 1 his face º m the ..". the God of Is- 97.2. 11 *in ilt thee 11 the ... and a he Lord, id my $sum.". dwe rely buil er. *blessed a Israel: d be the Davi 13. 3 ‘I have su - for ev nd srael of id. Blesse - h unto in or - 13 *I bide in - bout, a - f Israe said, - mout it, saying, *Re. 132 hee to a his face a gation O And he ith his lled it, saying lū lace for t ing turned congreg 15 - ake w - d fulfille l - , P king ll the - hich sp - s han le Israe 38am. 6 - d the king : and a h 1. w th hi eop ls 14 And f Israel: a el, whic rael, hath wi forth my p ibes Żuke 1 ation o God of Israel, ith ther, and I brought ll the tri º Congreg the LORD nd hath wi fa dav that ity out of a ight be **śam. 7. tood; id. "Blessed be - 1 father, al Since the y hose no ci y name mig º *:: And he . unto David my le Israel 16 out of Egypt, hi. house, that . people Israel. §§ "spake with his mº ing, rth my peop Israel el to bui id to be over my §º spak filled it, say ught fo bes of Is of Isra e David * &c. his hand ful that I broug f all the tri in : but I : but I chos ºn º “Since the day se no city out o ight be therein; there: §sami, out of Egypt, I ". "my "...". — is: to build an . over my peop ron. r: * 4. chose “Dav id to *N A. V. — 412 I. PS IN G. S. - VIII. 17. – R. V. łº 17 And "it was in the heart of David my father to build 17 Now it was in the heart of David my father to build ºf aism.” house for the name of the LORD God of Israel. an house for the name of the LoRD, the God of Is- || – ***" " | 18 “And the LoRD said unto David my father, Whereas, 18 rael. But the LoRD said unto David my father, }* it was in thine heart to build an house unto my name, thou | Whereas it was in thine heart to build an house for :* didst well that it was in thine heart. my name, thou didst well that it was in thine heart: *" 19 Nevertheless, 'thou shalt not build the house; but thy |19 nevertheless thou shalt not build the house; but ... . . s. son that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the thy son that shall come forth out of thy loins, he house unto my name. 20 shall build the house for my name. And the LoRD 20 And the LoRD hath performed his word that he spake, hath established his word that he spake; for I am and I am risen up in the room of David my father, and sit risen up in the room of David my father, and sit on ... ." on the throne of Israel, "as the LoRD promised, and have the throne of Israel, as the LORD promised, and have - built an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel. built the house for the name of the LoRD, the God !... 21 And I have set there a place for the ark, wherein is "the 21 of Israel. And there have I set a place for the ark, 26. covenant of the Lord, which he made with our fathers, wherein is the covenant of the LoRD, which he made when he brought them out of the land of Egypt. with our fathers, when he brought them out of the *º 22 And Solomon stood before the altar of the LoRD in land of Egypt. ::::::::: the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and "spread|22, And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lorp isa i. 15. forth his hands toward heaven: in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, *** 23 And he said, LoRD God of Israel, "there is no God like|23 and spread forth his hands toward heaven: and he #º: thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath, "who keepest said, O LORD, the God of Israel, there is no God Nºi..'. covenant and mercy with thy servants that “walk before thee like thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath; who *...**i. with all their heart: - keepest covenant and mercy 'with thy servants, that". " ** 24 Who hast kept with thy servant David my father that 24 walk before thee with all their heart: who hast 20. 3. thou promisedst him : thou spakest also with thy mouth, kept with thy servant David my father that which and hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this day. thou didst promise him : yea, thou spakest with thy 25 Therefore now, LORD God of Israel, keep with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is servant David my father that thou promisedst him, say- 25 this day. Now therefore, O Lord, the God of Israel, tº ling, ºf There shall not fail thee a man in my sight to sit keep with thy servant David my father that which i:... " on the throne of Israel; it so that thy children take heed thou hast promised him, saying, “There shall notº, ºn to their way, that they walk before mé as thou hast walked fail thee a man in my sight to sit on the throne of §. º," before me. Israel; if only thy children take heed to their way, º, º 26 "And now, O God of Israel, let thy word, I pray thee, to walk before me as thou hast walked before me. ...", sight. be verified, which thou spakest unto thy servant David my 26 Now therefore, O God of Israel, let thy word, I pray | * * |father. thee, be verified, which thou spakest unto thy servant " **** 27 But "will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold the 27 David my father. But will God in very deed dwell :* |heaven and 'heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how on the earth P behold, heaven and the heaven of }:}}, much less this house that I have builded ? heavens cannot contain thce; how much less this *... 28 Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, 28 house that I have builded ! Yet have thou respect *.*.* and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplica- 12. 2. the cry and to the prayer, which thy servant prayeth before | tion, O LORD my God, to hearken unto the cry and thee to-day: to the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house night|29 this day: that thine eyes may be open toward this \{** and day, even toward the place of which thou hast said, ‘My house night and day, even toward the place whereof *ame shall be there: that thou mayest hearken unto the thou hast said, My name shall be there: to hearken tº Pºyer which thy servant shall make"|toward this place. unto the prayer which thy servant shall pray toward hºl. 30 “And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, 30this place. And hearken thou to the supplication ** and of thy people Israel, when they shall pray || toward this of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, when they Nº!" place: and hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place: and shall pray toward this place: yea, hear thou in ##!" when thou hearest, forgive. heaven thy dwelling place; and when thou hearest, ºre. 31 || If any man trespass against his neighbour, t and "an 31 forgive. “If a man sin against his neighbour, and "ºne :..." oath he laid upon him to cause him to swear, and the oath an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, "..." * , , come before thine altar in this house: and he come and swear before thine altar in this shaltsin wºx.22.11. 32 Then hear thou in heaven, and do, and judge thy ser- 32 house: then hear thou in heaven, and do, and judge i" *|vants, condemning the wicked, to bring his way upon his thy servants, condemning the wicked, to bring his head; and justifying the righteous, to give him according way upon his own head; and justifying the right- to his righteousness. º eous, to give him according to his righteousness. *** | 33 "When thy people Israel be smitten down before the 33 When thy people Israel be smitten down before|. * enemy, because they have sinned against thee, and "shall the enemy, because they have sinned against thee; §º, turn again, to thee, and confess thy name, and pray, and if they turn again to thee, and confess thy name, ſº. “” make supplication unto thee || in this house: and pray and make supplication unto thee in this toward. 34 Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy |34 house: then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which sin of thy people Israel, and bring them again un- thou gavest unto their fathers. to the land which thou gavest unto their fathers. !" * 35 ""When heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, be- 35 When heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, be- *** cause they have sinned against thee; if they pray toward cause they have sinned against thee; if they pray to- this place, and confess thy name, and turn from their sin, ward this place, and confess thy name, and turn from ; : ; ; when thou afflictest them: - - 36 their sin, “when thou "dost afflict them: then hear|''." ; : * 36. Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, º: servants, and of thy people Israel, that thou "teach them and of thy people Israel, “when thou teachest them A. V. —- VIII. 54. I. PSG IN G. S. 413 – R. V. ;: “the good way wherein they should walk, and give rain the good way wherein they should walk; and send| #. ..I upon thy land, which thou hast given to thy people for an rain upon thy land, which thou hast given to thy peo- - 13.23. inheritance. 37 ple for an inheritance. If there be in the land famine, ſº 37 VIf there be in the land famine, if there be pestilence, if there be pestilence, if there be blasting or mildew, *::::. blasting, mildew, locust, or if there be caterpillar; if their locust or caterpiller; if their enemy besiege them in *::::::: enemy besiege them in the land of their |cities, whatsoever the land of their 'cities; whatsoever plague, whatso- º: gº." plague, whatsoever sickness there be, 38 ever sickness there be; what prayer and supplica- ſº." | 38 What prayer and supplication soever be made by any tion soever be made by any man, or by all thy peo- man, or by all thy people Israel, which shall know every ple Israel, which shall know every man the plague man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his of his own heart, and spread forth his hands toward hands toward this house: 39 this house: then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling 39 Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and for-| place, and forgive, and do, and render unto every give, and do, and give to every man according to his ways,| man according to all his ways, whose heart thou whose heart thou knowest; (for thou, even thou only, knowest; (for thou, even thou only, knowest the ** | *knowest the hearts of all the children of men;) 40 hearts of all the children of men;) that they may * | 40 "That they may fear thee all the days that they live in fear thee all the days that they live in the land which º, the land which thou gavest unto our fathers. 41 thou gavest unto our fathers. Moreover concerning Act, i. º. 41 Moreover, concerning a stranger, that is not of thy the stranger, that is not of thy people Israel, when **|people Israel, but cometh out of a far country for thy name's he shall come out of a far country for thy name's sake; 42 sake; (for they shall hear of thy great name, and of * Deut. 3 42 (For they shall hear of thy great name, and of thy thy mighty hand, and of thy stretched out arm;) ** 'strong hand, and of thy stretched-out arm;) when he shall when he shall come and pray toward this house; come and pray toward this house; 43 hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and do ac- k1 Sam 43 Hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and do ac- cording to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; i..." |cording to all that the stranger calleth to thee for: “that that all the peoples of the earth may know thy *||all people of the earth may know thy name, to 'fear thee, as name, to fear thee, as doth thy people Israel, and ºº:: do thy people Israel; and that they may know that f this that they may know that “this house which I have º: # * |house which I have builded is called by thy name. 44 built is called by thy name. If thy people go out ºn." *"... 44 " If thy people go out to battle against their enemy, to battle against their enemy, by whatsoever way|...}: º, whithersoever thou shalt send them, and shall pray unto the thou shalt send them, and they pray unto the LoRD º: LORD f toward the city which thou hast chosen, and toward toward the city which thou hast chosen, and toward º, of the house that I have built for thy name: 45 the house which I have built for thy name: then . * 45 Then hear thou in heaven their prayer and their sup- hear thou in heaven their prayer and their supplica- ** |plication, and maintain their || cause. 46 tion, and maintain their “cause. If they sin against º, ***| 46 If they sin against thee, ("for there is no man that thee, (for there is no man that sinneth not.) and thou ign º;|sinneth not.) and thou be angry with them, and deliver them be angry with them, and deliver them to the enemy, *|to the enemy, so that they carry them away captives "unto so that “they carry them away captive unto the land'. $º." the land of the enemy, far or near; 47 of the enemy, far off or near; yet if they shall be: ; º:*| 47 "Yet if they shall f bethink themselves in the land think themselves in the land whither they are carried ºn. !";" whither they were carried captives, and repent, and make captive, and turn again, and make supplication unto ºf * * |supplication unto thee in the land of them that carried thee in the land of them that carried them captive, * º, them captives, "saying, We have sinned, and have done per- saying, We have sinned, and have done perversely, *|versely, we have committed wickedness; 48 we have dealt wickedly; if they return unto thee º, 48 And so "return unto thee with all their heart, and with all their heart and with all their soul in the º, with all their soul, in the land of their enemies which led land of their enemies, which carried them captive, {"; ; them away captive, and "pray unto thee toward their land, and pray unto thee toward their land, which thou *... which thou gavest unto their fathers, the city which gavest unto their fathers, the city which thou hast thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for thy | chosen, and the house which I have built for thy name: - 49 name: then hear thou their prayer and their suppli- 'Or, right 49 Then hear thou their prayer and their supplication in cation, in heaven thy dwelling place, and maintain "|heaven thy dwelling-place, and maintain their || cause, 50 their “cause; and forgive thy people which have 50 And forgive thy people that have sinned against sinned against thee, and all their transgressions º,..., thee, and all their transgressions wherein they have trans- wherein they have transgressed against thee; and Pºiºſº |gressed against thee, and "give them compassion before give them "compassion before those who carried º," them who carried them captive, that they may have com- them captive, that they may have compassion on cºmpos. intº passion on them: - 51 them: for they be thy people, and thine inherit- " Aºi iſ 51 For ‘they be thy peopt- and thine inheritance, which ance, which thou broughtest forth out of Egypt, from *** |thou broughtest foºth suf'o Egypt, "from the midst of the 52 the midst of the furnace of iron: that thine eyes ** 11.4. furnace of iron : may be open unto the supplication of thy servant, 52 That thine eyes may be open unto the supplication of and unto the supplication of thy people Israel, to thy servant, and unto the supplication of thy people Israel, hearken unto them whensoever they cry unto thee. to hearken unto them in all that they call for unto thee. 53 For thou didst separate them from among all the * Ex. 19.5 53 For thou didst separate them from among all the people peoples of the earth, to be thine inheritance, as bº of the earth, to be thine inheritance, "as thou spakest by the thou spakest by the hand of Moses thy servant, ***|hand of Moses thy servant, when thou broughtest our when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O fathers out of Egypt, O Lord GoD. Lord GoD. 54 And it was so, that when Solomon had made an 54 “And it was so, that when Solomon had made an #. LoRD, he arose from before the altar of the LoRD, end of praying all this prayer and supplication unto theſ end of praying all this prayer and supplication unto the Lord, he arose from before the altar of the Lord, A. V. VIII. 55. – R. W. – 414 I. KING S. B. C. 1004. º: Sam. 6. t Deut. 12. 10. Josh. 21. 15 ---. & 23.14. † Heb. fallen. a Deut. 31. 6. Josh. 1. 5. b Ps. 119. 36. + IIob. the thing of a day in his day. c Josh. 4. { 2. Čiron. . 4, &c. *** rola. A2 Chron. 4.1. iver. 2. Lev.23.34. kNum. 34. 8. Josh.13.5. Judg. 3. 3. 2 Kings 14. 25. lºen. 15. 18. Num.34.5. m2 Chron. 7. 8 n2 Chron. 7. 9, 10. |Or, thanked. about 992. a 2 Chron. 7. 11, &c. b ch. 7. 1. e2 Chron. 8. 6. dch. 3. 5. e2 Kings 20. 5. Ps. 10. 17. fob. 8. 29. g Deut. 11. 12. h Gen. 17. 1 ich. 11.4, 6,38. & 14. &c. m Deut. 4. 20. 2 Kings 17. -. & 25.21. from kneeling on his knees with his hands spread up to heaven. 55 And he stood "and blessed all the congregation of Israel with a loud voice, saying, 56 Blessed be the LoRD, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according to all that he promised: ºthere hath not i failed one word of all his good promise, which he promised by the hand of Moses his servant. 57 The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: “let him not leave us, nor forsake us: 58 That he may "incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his stat- utes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers. 59 And let these my words wherewith I have made sup- plication before the Lord, be nigh unto the LORD our God day and night, that he maintain the cause of his servant, and the cause of his people Israeli at all times, as the mat- ter shall require: 60 “That all the people of the earth may know that “the 17 | LORD is God, and that there is none else. 61 Let your “heart therefore be perfect with the LoRD our God, to walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day. 62 "And 'the king, and all Israel with him, offered sacrifice before the Lord. 63 And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace-offerings, which he offered unto the LORD, two and twenty thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord. 64 "The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that was before the house of the LoRD: for there he offered burnt-offerings, and meat-offerings, and the fat of the peace-offerings: because "the brazen altar that was be- fore the Lord was too little to receive the burnt-offerings, and meat-offerings, and the fat of the peace-offerings. 65 And at that time Solomon held a feast, and all Israel with him, a great congregation, from “the entering in of Hamath unto 'the river of Egypt, before the Lord our God, "seven days and seven days, even fourteen days. 66 "On the eighth day he sent the people away: and they |blessed the king, and went unto their tents joyful and glad of heart for all the goodness that the Lord had done for David his servant, and for Israel his people. CHAPTER IX. God’s covenant in a vision with Solomon. 1 AND “it came to pass, when Solomon had finished the building of the house of the LoRD, "and the king's house, and “all Solomon's desire which he was pleased to do, 2 That the Lord appeared to Solomon the second time, "as he had appeared unto him at Gibeon. 3 And the LORD said unto him, “I have heard thy prayer and thy supplication that thou hast made before me: I have hallowed this house, which thou hast built, /to put my name there for ever; "and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually. cording to all that I have commanded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and my judgments: 5 Then I will establish the throne of thy kingdom upon Israel for ever, “as I promised to David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man upon the throne of Israel. 6 *But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or your children, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them : 7 "Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have 4 And if thou wilt "walk before me, as David thy father || walked, in integrity of heart, and in uprightness, to do ac- from kneeling on his knees with his hands spreadforth 55 toward heaven. And he stood, and blessed all the congregation of Israel with a loud voice, saying, 56 Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according to all that he promised: there hath not 'failed one word of all his good promise, which he promised by the hand of Moses 57 his servant. The LoRD our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: let him not leave us, nor for- 58 sake us: that he may incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his command- ments, and his statutes, and his judgements, which he 59 commanded our fathers. And let these my words, wherewith I have made supplication before the LORD, be nigh unto the LORD our God day and night, that he maintain the cause of his servant, and the cause of his people Israel, *as every day 60 shall require: that all the peoples of the earth may know that the Lord, he is God; there is none else. 61 Let your heart therefore be perfect with the LoRD our God, to walk in his statutes, and to keep his 62 commandments, as at this day. And the king, and all Israel with him, offered sacrifice before the Lord. 63 And Solomon offered for the sacrifice of peace offerings, which he offered unto the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and all the children 64 of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord. The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that was before the house of the Lord; for there he offered the burnt offering, and the meal offering, and the fat of the peace offerings: because the brasen altar that was before the LoRD was too little to receive the burnt offering, and the meal 65 offering, and the fat of the peace offerings. So Solomon held the feast at that time, and all Israel with him, a great congregation, from the entering in of Hamath unto the brook of Egypt, before the LORD our God, seven days and seven days, even 66 fourteen days. On the eighth day he sent the people away, and they blessed the king, and went unto their tents joyful and glad of heart for all the goodness that the LoRD had shewed unto David his servant, and to Israel his people. 9 *And it came to pass, when Solomon had finished the building of the house of the LoRD, and the king's house, and all Solomon's “desire which he 2 was pleased to do, that the LoRD appeared to Solo- mon the second time, as he had appeared unto him 3 at Gibeon. And the LORD said unto him, I have heard thy prayer and thy supplication, that thou hast made before me: I have hallowed this house, which thou has built, to put my name there for ever; and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there per- 4 petually. And as for thee, if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father walked, in integrity of heart, and in uprightness, to do according to all that I have commanded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and 5 my judgements; then I will establish the throne of thy kingdom over Israel for ever; according as I "promised to David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man upon the throne of Israel. 6 But if ye shall turn away from following me, ye or your children, and not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have set before you, but shall 7 go, and serve other gods, and worship them: then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have 1 Heb. fallen." 2 Heb. the thing of a day in its day. 8 See? Chr.vii 11, &c. * Or, de- light -Or, spake concern- ww A. V. — IX. 28. I. 415 — R. V. P& IN C. S. given them ; and this house which I have hallowed "for my given them; and this house, which I have hallowed B. C. about 992. n Jer.7.14. w Deut. 28. 37. Ps. 44. 14. 2 Chron. . 21. q Deut. 29. 24, 25, 26. Jer, 22.8,9. rch, 6.37, 38, & 7. 1. : Chron, 8. *2 Chron. 8, 2. f Heb. tºere not right in his eyes. tºosh. 19. 27 º: is, displeasil or, º *ch. 5, 13. ºver. 24. 2Sam.5.9. M.Josh. 19. 36. : Josh. 17. ll. *Josh. 1 10. 6. Judg.1.29. *Josh. 16. 10. aboutlolá, *Josh. 16. 3 & 21.22. fºrm. 8. idºl. 1 44. 1. 19. *Chron. 8. 4, } &c. *Ch. 4, 26. flieu. *desireof *::::: 'thich he desired. fver. 1. !? Chron. § 7, &c. *Judg. 1. ºlº. & 3. 1. ºlosh. 15. ºil.i. kJnº. " 28. dg. 1. ñame, will I cast out of my sight; “and Israel shall be a proverb and a by-word among all people: 8 And "at this house, which is high, every one that passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss; and they shall say, "Why hath the LORD done thus unto this land, and to this house 2 9 And they shall answer, Because they forsook the LoRD their God, who brought forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and have taken hold upon other gods, and have worshipped them, and served them : therefore hath the LoRD brought upon them all this evil. 10 "And "it came to pass at the end of twenty years, when Solomon had built the two houses, the house of the LoRD, and the king's house, 11 ("Now Hiram the king of Tyre had furnished Solomon with cedar-trees and fir-trees, and with gold, according to all his desire,) that then king Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee. 12 And Hiram came out from Tyre to see the cities which Solomon had given him; and they f pleased him not. 13 And he said, What cities are these which thou hast given me, my brother? “And he called them the land of | Cabul unto this day. 14 And Hiram sent to the king sixscore talents of gold. 15 And this is the reason of "the levy which king Solomon raised; for to build the house of the Lord, and his own house, and *Millo, and the wall of Jerusalem, and "Hazor, and “Megiddo, and “Gezer. 16 For Pharaoh king of Egypt had gone up, and taken Gezer, and burnt it with fire, "and slain the Canaanites that dwelt in the city, and given it for a present unto his daughter, Solomon's wife. 17 And Solomon built Gezer, and “Beth-horon the nether, 18 And “Baalath, and Tadmor in the wilderness, in the land, 19 And all the cities of store that Solomon had, and cities for “his chariots, and cities for his horsemen, and f that which Solomon 'desired to build in Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and in all the land of his dominion. 20 "And all the people that were left of the Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, which were not of the children of Israel, 21 Their children "that were left after them in the land, ‘whom the children of Israel also were not able utterly to destroy, “upon those did Solomon levy a tribute of 'bond- service unto this day. 22. But of the children of Israel did Solomon "make no bond-men: but they were men of war, and his servants, and his princes, and his captains, and rulers of his chariots, and his horsemen. 23 These zwere the chief of the officers that zwere over 25. Solomon's work, "five hundred and fifty, which bare rule over the people that wrought in the work. 24 || But "Pharaoh's daughter came up out of the city of David unto *her house which Solomon had built for her: * | *then did he build Millo. 25 " "And three times in a year did Solomon offer burnt- offerings and peace-offerings upon the altar which he built unto the LoRD, and he burnt incense tupon the altar that . was before the LORD. So he finished the house. 26 || And "king Solomon made a navy of ships in ‘Ezion- “...s geber, which is beside Eloth, on the tshore of the Red sea, in the land of Edom. 27 “And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Sol- ºlomon. 28 And they came to "Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, four hundred and twenty talents, and brought it to king Solomon. for my name, will I cast out of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all peoples: 8 and though this house be so high, yet shall every one that passeth by it be astonished, and shall hiss; and they shall say, Why hath the LORD done thus 9 unto this land, and to this house? And they shall answer, Because they forsook the Lord their God, which brought forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and laid hold on other gods, and worshipped them, and served them: therefore hath the Lord brought all this evil upon them. *And it came to pass at the end of twenty years, wherein Solomon had built the two houses, the 11 house of the LoRD and the king's house, (now Hiram the king of Tyre had furnished Solomon with cedar trees and fir trees, and with gold, accord- ing to all his desire,) that then king Solomon gave 12 Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee. And Hiram came out from Tyre to see the cities which Solomon had given him; and they pleased him not. 13 And he said, What cities are these which thou hast given me, my brother? And “he called them the 14 land of Cabul, unto this day. And Hiram sent to the king sixscore talents of gold. And this is the “reason of the levy which king Solomon raised; for to build the house of the Lord, and his own house, and Millo, and the wall of Jeru- 16 salem, and Hazor, and Megiddo, and Gezer. Phar- aoh king of Egypt had gone up, and taken Gezer, and burnt it with fire, and slain the Canaanites that dwelt in the city, and given it for a portion unto his 17 daughter, Solomon's wife. And Solomon built Gezer, 18 and Beth-horon the nether, and Baalath, and "Tamar 19 in the wilderness, in the land, and all the store cities that Solomon had, and the cities for his chariots, and the cities for his horsemen, and that which Solomon desired to build for his pleasure in Jerusa- lem, and in Lebanon, and in all the land of his do- 20 minion. As for all the people that were left of the Amorites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, which were not of the children of 21 Israel; their children that were left after them in the land, whom the children of Israel were not able utterly to destroy, of them did Solomon raise a levy 22 of bondservants, unto this day. But of the children of Israel did Solomon make no bondservants: but they were the men of war, and his servants, and his princes, and his captains, and rulers of his 23 chariots and of his horsemen. These were the chief officers that were over Solomon's work, five hundred and fifty, which bare rule over the people 24 that wrought in the work. But Pharaoh's daughter came up out of the city of David unto her house which Solomon had built for her: then did he build 25 Millo. And three times in a year did Solomon offer burnt offerings and peace offerings upon the altar which he built unto the Lord, burning incense therewith, upon the altar that was before the LORD. So he finished the house. 26 And king Solomon made a navy of ships in Ezion- geber, which is beside Eloth, on the shore of the Red 27 Sea, in the land of Edom. And Hiram sentin the navy his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, 28 with the servants of Solomon. And they came to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, four hundred and twenty talents, and brought it to king Solomon. 10 15 B. C. about 992. -- * Or, and this house shall be high; every one &c. *See 2 Chr. viii. 1, &c. *Or, they were called *Or, ac- count 5 An- other reading is, Tad- mor. So 2 Chr. viii. 4. A. V. – 416 I. PK IN G. S. X. 1. – R. W. B. C. about 992. a2Chron.9. CHAPTER X. *... The Queen of Sheba admireth the wisdom of Solomon. 10 And when the queen of Sheba heard of the ſame º 1 AND when the "queen of Sheba heard of the ſame of of Solomon concerning the name of the LORD, shellsº 1, &c. Matt. 12. 42. Luke 11. 31. l, See Judg. 14. 12. ºrov. 1. G. + neb. words. +Heb standing. | Or, butlers c 1 Chron. 26. 16. +Heb.word | Or, say- ings. +Heb.thout Wast added wisdom and goodness to the fame, ul Prov. 8. 34. ech. 5. 7. 2 Sam. 8. 5. Ps. 72. 2. Prov.8.15. gPs.72.10: 15. h ch. 9. 27. 12 Chron. 2.8.39.10, 11, atgum- rees. i2Chron.9. 11 or, rails. Heb. a ºrop. ; 2 Chron. 9. 10. # IIeb. ae- cording to the hand of king Solo- inton. 12 Chron. b. 24. Ps, 72. 10. Or, cap- twins. - Solomon concerning the name of the LoRD, she came "to prove him with hard questions. 2 And she came to Jerusalem with a very great train, with camels that bare spices, and very much gold, and precious stones: and when she was come to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart. 3 And Solomon told her all her i questions: there was not anything hid from the king, which he told her not. 4 And when the queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon's wisdom, and the house that he had built, 5 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the i attendance of his ministers, and their apparel, and his || cup-bearers, “and his ascent by which he went up unto the house of the LORD; there was no more spirit in her. 6 And she said to the king, It was a true f report that I heard in mine own land of thy ||acts and of thy wisdom. 7 Howbeit, I believed not the words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen it: and behold, the half was not told me: ithy wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the fame which I heard. 8 “Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, which stand continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom. 9 “Blessed be the LoRD thy God, which delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne of Israel: because the Lord loved Israel for ever, therefore made he thee king, 'to do judgment and justice. 10 And she "gave the king an hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of spices very great store, and precious stones: there came no more such abundance of spices as these which the queen of Sheba gave to king Solomon. 11 "And the navy also of Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great plenty of ||almug-trees, and precious stones. 12 “And the king made of the almug-trees |f pillars for the house of the LoRD, and for the king's house, harps also and psalteries for singers: there came no such “almug-trees, nor were seen unto this day. 13 And king Solomon gave unto the queen of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever she asked, besides that which Solo- mon gave her t of his royal bounty. So she turned and went to her own country, she and her servants. 14 || Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred threescore and six talents of gold, 15 Beside that he had of the merchant-men, and of the traffick of the spice-merchants, and 'of all the kings of Arabia, and of the governors of the country. 16 || And king Solomon made two hundred targets of beaten gold; six hundred shekels of gold went to one target. 17 And he made "three hundred shields of beaten gold; three pounds of gold went to one shield: and the king put them in the "house of the forest of Lebanon. 18 || “Moreover, the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it with the best gold. 19 The throne had six steps, and the top of the throne was round f behind: and there were t stays on either side on the place of the seat, and two lions stood beside the stays. 20 And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other upon the six steps: there was not f the like made in any kingdom. 21 * "And all king Solomon's drinking vessels were of gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold; none were of silver: it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon. 22 For the king had at sea a navy of "Tharshish with the navy of Hiram: once in three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, livory, and apes, and peacocks. - 2 came to prove him with hard questions. came to Jerusalem with a very great train, with camels that bare spices, and very much gold, and precious stones: and when she was come to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart. 3.And Solomon told her all her questions: there was not any thing hid from the king which he told her 4 not. And when the queen of Sheba had seen all the wisdom of Solomon, and the house that he had 5 built, and the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the attendance of his ministers, and their apparel, and his cupbearers, and “his ascent by which he went up unto the house of the LoRD; 6there was no more spirit in her. And she said to the king, It was a true report that I heard in mine 7 own land of thine “acts, and of thy wisdom. How- beit I believed not the words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen it: and, behold, the half was not told me: “thy wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the ſame 8 which I heard. Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, which stand continually before thee, and 9 that hear thy wisdom. Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne of Israel: because the Lord loved Israel for ever, therefore made he thee king, to do judgement 10 and justice. And she gave the king an hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of spices very great store, and precious stones: there came no more such abundance of spices as these which the queen of 11 Sheba gave to king Solomon. And the navy also of Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great plenty of "almug trees and precious 12 stones. And the king made of the almug trees "pillars for the house of the LoRD, and for the king's house, harps also and psalteries for the singers: there came no such almug trees, nor were seen, unto this 13 day. And king Solomon gave to the queen of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever she asked, beside that which Solomon gave her of his royal bounty. So she turned, and went to her own land, she and her servants. 14 Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred threescore and six talents 15 of gold, beside that which the chapmen brought, and the traffic of the merchants, and of all the kings of the mingled people, and of the governors of the 16 country. And king Solomon made two hundred targets of beaten gold: six hundred shekels of gold 17 went to one target. And he made three hundred shields of beaten gold; three "pound of gold went to one shield: and the king put them in the house. 18 of the forest of Lebanon. Moreover the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it with the fin- 19 est gold. There were six steps to the throne, and the top of the throne was round behind: and there were "stays on either side by the place of the seat, 20 and two lions standing beside the stays. And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other upon the six steps: there was not the like made 21 in any kingdom. And all king Solomon's drink- ing vessels were of gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold: none were of silver; it was nothing accounted of in 22 the days of Solomon. For the king had at sea a navy of Tarshish with the navy of Hiram : once every three years came the navy of Tarshish, bring- ing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. Chr. ix And she i. 2 Heb. standing, 80r, his burnt offering which he offered in dºc. 4 or, sºy- ings 5Heb. thouhas. added urisdom and goodness to the Jame. 6 in 20hr ii. 8, ºx. 10, alºnna trees. Perhaps, sandal wood. 7 Or, a railing lieb, a rol). 8 lieb. which he gave her accord- ing to the hand of king Solomon. 9 Heb. maneh. much.14.26. in ch. 7. 2. o 2 Chron. 9. 17, &c. | Iteb. on the hinderpart *"...} +Heb. bands. † Heb. so. p 2 Chron. 9. 20, &c. Or, there was •o silver in illenn. y Gen. 10. 2 chron. 20. 36. 100r, --- Heb. hands. A. V. — XI. 15. R. V. I. PK I N G. S. 417 — B. C. about 992. rch. 3. 12, 13. & 4. 30. +Heb. sought the face of. sch. 4, 26. 2 Chron. l. 14. & 9. 25. t Deut. 17. 16. u2 Chron. 1, 15–17. f Heb. Jare. * Deut. 17. 10. going forth of the horses which was Solomon's. ! Ezek.27. ºl.1.4. 2 Kings 7. º, f fieb. by their hand. - 23 So "king Solomon exceeded all the kings of the earth for riches and for wisdom. 24 And all the earth + sought to Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which God had put in his heart. 25 And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and garments, and armour, and spices, horses, and mules, a rate year by year. 26 || “And Solomon gathered together chariots, and horse- men: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, and with the king at Jerusalem. 27 “And the king f made silver to be in Jerusalem as stones, , and cedars made he to be as the sycamore-trees that are in 28, the vale, for abundance. 28 *t And Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and "linen yarn: the king's merchants received the linen yarn at a price. 29 And a chariot came up and went out of Egypt for six hundred shekels of silver, and an horse for an hundred and fifty: “and so for all the kings of the Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, did they bring them out t by their means. CHAPTER XI. Solomon's acts, reign, and death. 1 BUT "king Solomon loved "many strange women, | together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites; 2 Of the nations concerning which the LoRD said unto the children of Israel, “Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave unto these in love. 3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. 4 For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, “that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his “heart was not perfect with the LoRD his God, Was was the heart of David his father. 5 For Solomon went after "Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after ||Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. ~ 6 And Solomon did evil in the sight of the LoRD, and twent not fully after the LoRD, as did David his father. 7 "Then did Solomon build an high place for ‘Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in “the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon. 8 And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods. 9 || And the LoRD was angry with Solomon, because "his heart was turned from the LoRD God of Israel, "which had appeared unto him twice, - 10 And “had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods: but he kept not that which the Lord commanded. 11 Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this fis done of thee, and thou hast not kept my cove- nant and my statutes which I have commanded thee, “I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy Servant. 12 Notwithstanding, in thy days I will not do it for David thy father's sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son. 13 *Howbeit, I will not rend away all the kingdom; but will give "one tribe to thy son, for David my servant's sake, and for Jerusalem's sake "which I have chosen. 14 || And the Lord “stirred up an adversary unto Solo- mon, Hadad the Edomite: he was of the king's seed in Edom. 15 ‘For it came to pass, when David was in Edom, and Joab the captain of the host was gone up to bury the slain, “after he had smitten every male in Edom; 23 So king Solomon exceeded all the kings of the 24 earth in riches and in wisdom. And all the earth sought the presence of Solomon, to hear his wis- 25 dom, which God had put in his heart. And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and raiment, and armour, and 26 spices, horses, and mules, a rate year by year. "And Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, which he bestowed in the chariot cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 27 And the king made silver to be in Jerusalem as stones, and cedars made he to be as the sycomore 28 trees that are in the lowland, for abundance. “And the horses which Solomon had were brought out of Egypt; and the king's merchants received them 29 in droves, each drove at a price. And a chariot came up and went out of Egypt for six hundred shekels of silver, and an horse for an hundred and fifty: and so for all the kings of the Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, did they bring them out “by their Incan S. 11 Now king Solomon loved many strange women, “together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and 2 Hittites; of the nations concerning which the Lord said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall not go among them, neither shall they come among you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their 3 gods: Solomon clave unto these in love. And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hun- dred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. 4 For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LoRD his God, as 5 was the heart of David his father. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammon- 6 ites. And Solomon did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and went not fully after the Lord, 7 as did David his father. Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh the abomination of Moab, in the mount that is before Jerusalem, and for Mo- lech the abomination of the children of Ammon. 8 And so did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods. 9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned away from the LoRD, the God 10 of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, and had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods: but he kept not 11 that which the Lord commanded. Wherefore the LoRD said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this "is done of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy 12 servant. Notwithstanding in thy days I will not do it, for David thy father's sake: but I will rend it out 13 of the hand of thy son. Howbeit I will not rend away all the kingdom; but I will give one tribe to thy son, for David my servant's sake, and for Jeru- salem's sake which I have chosen. 14 And the LoRD raised up an adversary unto Solo- mon, Hadad the Edomite: he was of the king's seed 15 in Edom. For it came to pass, when David "was in Edom, and Joab the captain of the host was gone up to bury the slain, and had smitten every male in Edom; B. C. about 392. * See 2 Chr. i. 14—17- *see 2 Chr. i. 16, ix.28. 8 Heb. i- their hand. a Neh. 13. 26. b Deut. 17. 17. Or, beside. cºx.34.16. Deut.T.3,4. about 984, & Deut. 17. 17. Neh. 13.26. ech. 8, Gl. feh, 9.4. gºver, 33. Judg.2.13. 2 Kings 23. 13. Called, Molech, ver, 7. nch. 6.12. & 9. 6. *Heb. is with thee. over. 31. ch.12.15,16 f: Sam, 7. Ps, 89.33. ºch.12.20. r Deut.12. 11. alChron.5. 26. 12Sam.8.14 1Chron.18. 12, 13. uMum. 24. 19 bºut 2013 4. Or, besides * Heb. i. thee. 6. The Sept. and Syr. read, de- stroyed Edom. A. V. XI. 16. – R. V. – 418 1. KING S. B. C. about 984. - •l Kin ;ºr +1+eb. Send ºne away. theb. Not. w2 Sam, 8. & --- 2 w nm. 8. 0.8, 18. : & l a ch. 12. 2. 2Chrou.13. 6. b2 Sam. 20. 21. c. ch. 9. 24. +Heb. closed. +Heb. did work. +Heb. burden. about 980. dch. 14.2. eSee 1 Sam. 15. 27. & 24.5. fver.11,13. ºver.ā,6,7 l, ch.12.16, 17. il Kings 15. 4. 2 Kings 8. 16 (For six months did Joab remain there with all Israel, until he had cut off every male in Edom:) 17 That Hadad fled, he and certain Edomites of his father's servants with him, to go into Egypt; Hadad &eing yet a lit- tle child. 18 And they arose out of Midian, and came to Paran: and they took men with them out of Paran, and they came to Egypt, unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, which gave him an house, and appointed him victuals, and gave him land. 19 And Hadad found great favour in the sight of Pharaoh, so that he gave him to wife the sister of his own wife, the sister of Tahpenes the queen. 20 And the sister of Tahpenes bare him Genubath his son, whom Tahpenes weaned in Pharaoh's house: and Genubath was in Pharaoh's household among the sons of Pharaoh. 21 “And when Hadad heard in Egypt that David slept with his fathers, and that Joab the captain of the host was dead, Hadad said to Pharaoh, f Let me depart, that I may go to mine own country. 22 Then Pharaoh said unto him, But what hast thou lacked with me, that, behold, thou seekest to go to thine own coun- try? And he answered, i Nothing: howbeit, let me go in any wise. 23 And God stirred him up another adversary, Rezon the son of Elfadah, which fled from his lord "Hadadezer king of Zobah: 24 And he gathered men unto him, and became captain over a band, when David slew them of Zobah ; and they went to Damascus, and dwelt therein, and reigned in Damascus. 25 And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of Solo- mon, beside the mischief that Hadad did; and he abhorred Israel, and reigned over Syria. 26 And “Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Ze- ruah, a widow woman, even he "lifted up his hand against the king. 27 And this was the cause that he lifted up his hand against the king: “Solomon built Millo, and frepaired the breaches of the city of David his father. 28 And the man Jeroboam was a mighty man of valour: and Solomon seeing the young man that he twas industri- ous, he made him ruler over all the ficharge of the house of Joseph. 29 And it came to pass at that time when Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem, that the prophet "Ahijah the Shilonite found him in the way; and he had clad himself with a new garment; and they two were alone in the field: 30 And Ahijah caught the new garment that was on him, and “rent it in twelve pieces: 31 And he said to Jeroboam, Take thee ten pieces: for 'thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee: 32 (But he shall have one tribe for my servant David's sake, and for Jerusalem's sake, the city which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel:) . 33 "Because that they have forsaken me, and have wor- shipped Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh the god of the Moabites, and Milcom the god of the chil- dren of Ammon, and have not walked in my ways, to do that which is right in mine eyes, and to Keep my statutes and my judgments, as did David his father. 34 Howbeit, I will not take the whole kingdom out of his hand: but I will make him prince all the days of his life for David my servant's sake, whom I chose, because he kept my commandments and my statutes: 35 But "I will take the kingdom out of his son's hand, and will give it unto thee, even ten tribes. 19. Pa. 132. 17. 36 And unto his son will I give one tribe, that ‘David my 16 (for Joab and all Israel remained there six months, 17 until he had cut off every male in Edom;) that Hadad fled, he and certain Edomites of his fa- ther's servants with him, to go into Egypt; Hadad 18 being yet a little child. And they arose out of Midian, and came to Paran : and they took men with them out of Paran, and they came to Egypt, unto Pharaoh king of Egypt; which gave him an house, and appointed him victuals, and gave him land. 19 And Hadad found great favour in the sight of Pharaoh, so that he gave him to wife the sister of his own wife, the sister of Tahpenes the queen. 20 And the sister of Tahpenes bare him Genubath his son, whom Tahpenes weaned in Pharaoh's house: and Genubath was in Pharaoh's house among the 21 sons of Pharaoh. And when Hadad heard in Egypt that David slept with his fathers, and that Joab the captain of the host was dead, Hadad said to Pharaoh, Let me depart, that I may go to mine own country. 22 Then Pharaoh said unto him, But what hast thou lacked with me, that, behold, thou seekest to go to thine own country? And he answered, Nothing: howbeit let me depart in any wise. 23 And God raised up another adversary unto him, Rezon the son of Eliada, which had fled from his 24 lord Hadadezer king of Zobah: and he gathered men unto him, and became captain over a troop, when David slew them of Zobah ; and they went to Damascus, and dwelt therein, and reigned in Da- 25 mascus. And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of Solomon, beside the mischief that Hadad did : and he abhorred Israel, and reigned over Syria. And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephraimite of Zeredah, a servant of Solomon, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow woman, he also lifted up 27 his hand against the king. And this was the cause that he lifted up his hand against the king: Solomon built Millo, and "repaired the breach of the city of 28 David his father. And the man Jeroboam was a mighty man of valour: and Solomon saw the young man that he was industrious, and he gave him charge 29 over all the “labour of the house of Joseph. And it came to pass at that time, when Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem, that the prophet Ahijah the Shilonite found him in the way; now Ahjah had clad him- self with a new garment; and they two were alone 30 in the field. And Ahijah laid hold of the new gar- ment that was on him, and rent it in twelve pieces. 31 And he said to Jeroboam, Take thee ten pieces: for thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, 32 and will give ten tribes to thee: (but he shall have one tribe, for my servant David's sake, and for Jeru- salem's sake, the city which I have chosen out of 33 all the tribes of Israel:) because that they have for- saken me, and have worshipped Ashtoreth the god- dess of the Zidonians, Chemosh the god of Moab, and Milcom the god of the children of Ammon; and they have not walked in my ways, to do that which is right in mine eyes, and to Æeep my statutes 34 and my judgements, as did David his father. How- beit I will not take the whole kingdom out of his hand: but I will make him prince all the days of his life, for David my servant's sake, whom I chose, "because he kept my commandments and my statutes: 35 but I will take the kingdom out of his son's hand, 36 and will give it unto thee, even ten tribes. And unto his son will I give one tribe, that David my 26 B. C. about 984. - ... fieb. closed 2 tieb, burden * Or, whe kept --- - - - - - A. V. -- XII. 14. I. PSG IN G. S. 419 — R. V. º's, servant may have a flight alway before me in Jerusalem, servant may have a lamp alway before me in Jeru- ... tº the city which I have chosen me to put my name there. salem, the city which I have chosen me to put my vs. ...” 37. And I will take thee, and thou shalt reign according to 37 name there. And I will take thee, and thou shalt * all that thy soul desireth, and shalt be king over Israel. reign 'according to all that thy soul desireth, and ºf “ 38 And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken unto all that I com- 38 shalt be king over Israel. And it shall be, if thou mand thee, and wilt walk in my ways, and do that is right wilt hearken unto all that I command thee, and wilt in my sight, to keep my statutes and my commandments, as walk in my ways, and do that which is right in mine *: David my servant did; that “I will be with thee, and build eyes, to keep my statutes and my commandments, u, *. thee a sure house, as I built for David, and will give Israel as David my servant did; that I will be with thee, unto thee. and will build thee a sure house, as I built for David, 39 And I will for this afflict the seed of David, but not 39 and will giye Israel unto thee. And I will for this for ever. - 40 afflict the seed of David, but not for ever. Solomon 40 Solomon sought therefore to kill Jeroboam : and Jero- sought therefore to kill Jeroboam : but Jeroboam boam arose, and fled into Egypt, unto Shishak king of arose, and fled into Egypt, unto Shishak king of ºn 2 Chron Egypt, and was in Egypt until the death of Solomon. Egypt, and was in Egypt until the death of Solomon. #: . 41 "And "the rest of the lacts of Solomon, and all that he 41 °Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, and all º, º ". º wº are they not written in the book of the that he did, and his wisdom, are they not written in ...* CIS Of SOIOIn On - … words :* 42 "And the fitime that Solomon reigned in Jerusalem 42 the book of the acts of Solomon? And the time ºu. *|over all Israel was forty years. that Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel “ ; 43 “And Solomon slept with his fathers, and was buried in 43 was forty years. And Solomon slept with his fathers, #...the city of David his father: and "Rehoboam his son reigned and was buried in the city of David his father; and i. 'lin his stead. Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead. - . CHAPTER XII. - - 7%e Israelites assemble at Shechem to crown Rehoboam. 12 “And Rehoboam went to Shechem: for all Israel!" See? ..., | 1 AND "Rehoboam went to Shechem: for all Israel were 2 were come to Shechem to make him king. And it ** *: come to Shechem to make him king. came to pass, when Jeroboam the son of Nebat *| 2 And it came to pass, when "Jeroboam the son of Nebat, heard of it, (for he was yet in Egypt, whither he had *** who was yet in “Egypt, heard of it, (for he was fled from the fled from the presence of king Solomon, and Jero- presence of king Solomon, and Jeroboam dwelt in Egypt;) || 3 boam dwelt in Egypt, and they sent and called him;) 3 That they sent and called him. And Jeroboam and all that Jeroboam and all the congregation of Israel the congregation of Israel came, and spake unto Rehoboam, 4 came, and spake unto Rehoboam, saying, Thy father - saying, - made our yoke grievous: now therefore make thou ****| 4 Thy father made our “yoke grievous: now therefore the grievous service of thy father, and his heavy *** make thou the grievous service of thy father, and his heavy yoke which he put upon us, lighter, and we will yoke which he put upon us, lighter, and we will serve thee. 5 serve thee. And he said unto them, Depart yet for 5 And he said unto them, Depart yet for three days, then three days, then come again to me. And the people come again to me. And the people departed. 6 departed. And king Rehoboam took counsel with 6 * And king Rehoboam consulted with the old men that the old men, that had stood before Solomon his stood before Solomon his father while he yet lived, and said, father while he yet lived, saying, What counsel give How do ye advise that I may answer this people 2 7 ye me to return answer to this people? And they ##" || 7 And they spake unto him, saying, “If thou wilt be a spake unto him, saying, If thou wilt be a servant ** servant unto this people this day, and wilt serve them, and unto this people this day, and wilt serve them, and answer them, and speak good words to them, then they will answer them, and speak good words to them, then be thy servants for ever. 8 they will be thy servants for ever. But he forsook 8 But he forsook the counsel of the old men, which they the counsel of the old men which they had given had given him, and consulted with the young men that were him, and took counsel with the young men that were grown up with him, and which stood before him: 9 grown up with him, that stood before him. And he 9 And he said unto them, What counsel give ye that we said unto them, What counsel give ye, that we may may answer this people, who have spoken to me, saying, return answer to this people, who have spoken to me, Make the yoke which thy father did put upon us lighter? saying, Make the yoke that thy father did put upon 10 And the young men that were grown up with him 10 us lighter? And the young men that were grown spake unto him, saying, Thus shalt thou speak unto this up with him spake unto him, saying, Thus shalt people that spake unto thee, saying, Thy father made thou say unto this people that spake unto thee, say- our yoke heavy, but make thou it lighter unto us; thus shalt ing, Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou say unto them, My little finger shall be thicker than my thou it lighter unto us; thus shalt thou speak unto father's loins. them, My little finger is thicker than my father's 11 And now whereas my father did lade you with a heavy | 11 loins. And now whereas my father did lade you yoke, I will add to your yoke: my father hath chastised you with a heavy yoke, I will add to your yoke: my with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise 12 So Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam 12 you with scorpions. So Jeroboam and all the people the third day, as the king had appointed, saying, Come to came to Rehoboam the third day, as the king bade, nº |me again the third day. 13 saying, Come to me again the third day. And the º 13 And the king answered the people f roughly, and for- king answered the people roughly, and forsook the sook the old men's counsel that they gave him; 14 And spake to them after the counsel of the young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your yoke : my father also chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. - - counsel of the old men which they had given him; 14 and spake to them after the counsel of the young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. A. V. — 420 I. PK IN G. S. - XII. 15. – R. V. º 15 Wherefore the king hearkened not unto the people: for 15 So the king hearkened not unto the people; for it #3. iſ 'the cause was from the LoRD, that he might perform his was a thing brought about of the LoRD, that he -: º, saying, which the Lord "spake by Ahjah the Shilonite unto might establish his word, which the LoRD spake by *... Jeroboam the son of Nebat. the hand of Ahijah the Shilonite to Jeroboam the jº 16 "So when all Israel saw that the king hearkened not 16 son of Nebat. And when all Israel saw that the *... unto them, the people answered the king, saying, "What king hearkened not unto them, the people answered i." portion have we in David P neither have we inheritance in the king, saying, What portion have we in David P the son of Jesse: to your tents, O Israel: now see to thine neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: to own house, David. So Israel departed unto their tents. your tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, :*** 17 But as for the children of Israel which dwelt in the 17 David. So Israel departed unto their tents. But as cities of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them. for the children of Israel which dwelt in the cities :**** 18 Then king Rehoboam “sent Adoram, who was over the 18 of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them. Then tribute; and all Israel stoned him with stones, that he died. king Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was over the ... Therefore king Rehoboam ºf made speed to get him up to levy; and all Israel stoned him with stones, that he ed himself his chariot, to flee to Jerusalem. died. And king Rehoboam made speed to get him }* | 19 So Israel || rebelled against the house of David unto 19 up to his chariot, to flee to Jerusalem. So Israel Or, this day. rebelled against the house of David, unto this day. ** | 20 And it came to pass when all Israel heard that Jero- 20 And it came to pass, when all Israel heard that Jero- boam was come again, that they sent and called him unto boam was returned, that they sent and called him the congregation, and made him king over all Israel: there unto the congregation, and made him king over all was none that followed the house of David, but the tribe Israel: there was none that followed the house of *** of Judah "only. David, but the tribe of Judah only. # * 21 "And when "Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he 21 And when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he '... --- assembled all the house of Judah, with the tribe of Benjamin, assembled all the house of Judah, and the tribe of . an hundred and four score thousand chosen men, which were Benjamin, an hundred and fourscore thousand chosen warriors, to fight against the house of Israel, to bring the men, which were warriors, to fight against the house kingdom again to Rehoboam the son of Solomon. of Israel, to bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam *** 22. But "the word of God came unto Shemaiah the man of 22 the son of Solomon. But the word of God came God, saying, 23 unto Shemaiah the man of God, saying, Speak unto 23 Speak unto Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king of Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and Judah, and unto all the house of Judah and Benjamin, and unto all the house of Judah and Benjamin, and to to the remnant of the people, saying, 24 the “rest of the people, saying, Thus saith the Lord, º: 1- 24 Thus saith the LoRD, Ye shall not go up, nor fight| Ye shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren " against your brethren the children of Israel: return every the children of Israel: return every man to his house; p” tº man to his house; "for this thing is from me. They hearkened for this thing is of me. So they hearkened unto the therefore to the word of the LoRD, and returned to depart, word of the LoRD, and returned and went their way, according to the word of the LoRD. according to the word of the LoRD. *** 25 || Then Jeroboam "built Shechem in mount Ephraim, 25 Then Jeroboam built Shechem in the hill country| and dwelt therein; and went out from thence, and built of Ephraim, and dwelt therein; and he went out #"sº "Penuel. 26 from thence, and built Penuel. And Jeroboam said 26 And Jeroboam said in his heart, Now shall the kingdom in his heart, Now shall the kingdom return to the ..pent 12. return to the house of David. 27 house of David: if this people go up to offer sacri- jºine 27 If this people 'go up to do sacrifice in the house of the fices in the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, then * LoRD at Jerusalem, then shall the heart of this people turn shall the heart of this people turn again unto their ºx. 32.4, again unto their lord, even unto Rehoboam king of Judah, lord, even unto Rehoboam king of Judah; and they *gen 2s. and they shall kill me, and go again to Rehoboam king of shall kill me, and return to Rehoboam king of Judah. #.4.1, Judah. 28 Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two gººds is 28 Whereupon the king took counsel, and ‘made two calves of gold; and he said unto them, “It is too ''. wº ºn 13.34. calves of gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you much for you to go up to Jerusalem; behold thy º, ** to go up to Jerusalem: "behold thy gods, O Israel, which gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the ºn º: brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 29 land of Egypt. And he set the one in Beth-el, and ** * is al. º he set the one in "Beth-el, and the other put he 30 the other put he in Dan. And this thing became a or, eacº 2 Kings 17.| 1ſh "Dan. - - - sin: for the people went to worship before the one,'... ãºn. 30 And this thing became a sin: for the people went to 31 even unto 1.” And he ...”. of high of u. jºu. worship before the one, even unto Dan, l d made priests f g all th l Lev. 23. 31 And he made an “house of high places, and made ... and made priests trom among an ºne people, tº priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the 32 which were not of the sons of Levi. And Jerºboam §§º sons of Levi. ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth *** 32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, day of the month, like unto the feast that is in judah, - **, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto “the feast that is and he "went up unto the altar; so did he in Beth-el, º º: ºº º lº. º º º º º hº . "sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and .." jº. Beth-el, |sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: “an he placed in Beth-el the priests of the high places". ń. i.P. in Beth-e the priests of the high places which he 33 which he had made. And he "went up unto the sacrific. º:" | 33 So he [offered upon the altar which he had made in altar which he had made in Beth-e on the fifteenth :* * Beth-el the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the day in the eighth month, even in the month which '. i.” month which he had “devised of his own heart; and ordained he had devised "of his own heart: and he ordained ºne -ex-se. a feast unto the children of Israel; and he offered upon the a feast for the children of Israel, and "went up unto “ feh. 12.1. - - - - altar, f and 'burnt incense. - the altar, to burn incense. A. V. -- XIII. 21. 421 – R. V. I. P. IN G. S. º CHAPTER XIII. ~ || Jeroboam's hand withereth, and, at the prayer of the prophet, is restored. :* | 1 AND behold, there came "a man of God out of Judah :* by the word of the LoRD unto Beth-el: "and Jeroboam stood ºr a by the altar || to burn incense. offer 2 And he cried against the altar in the word of the LORD, and said, O altar, altar ! thus saith the Lorp; Behold, a child ## shall be born unto the house of David, "Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men's bones shall be burnt upon thee. - 3. 3 And he gave "a sign, the same day, saying, This is the 1Cor 1.22 sign which the LoRD hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out. 4 And it came to pass when king Jeroboam heard the saying of the man of God, which had cried against the altar in Beth-el, that he put forth his hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, so that he could not pull it in again to him. 5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the LoRD. 6 And the king answered and said unto the man of God, *... “Entreat now the face of the Lord thy God, and pray for º me, that my hand may be restored me again. And the man ... of God besought + the LoRD, and the king's hand was re- *...* 16, stored him again, and became as it was before. º: 7 And the king said unto the man of God, Come home with *. , me, and refresh thyself, and 'I will give thee a reward. #. 8 And the man of God said unto the king, "If thou wilt ** give me half thine house, I will not go in with thee, neither º, will I eat bread nor drink water in this place: #. 9 For so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, *** saying, "Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou camest. 10 So he went another way, and returned not by the way that he came to Beth-el. - 11 || Now there dwelt an old prophet in Beth-el; and his *Hab. * f sons came and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day in Beth-el: the words which he had spoken unto the king, them they told also to their father. 12 And their father said unto them, What way went he P for his sons had seen what way the man of God went which came from Judah. 13 And he said unto his sons, Saddle me the ass. So they saddled him the ass: and he rode thereon, 14 And went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an oak : and he said unto him, Art thou the man of God that camest from Judah P And he said, I am. 15 Then he said unto him, Come home with me, and eat - bread. "** | 16 And he said, ‘I may not return with thee, nor go in with thee: neither will I eat bread nor drink water with thee na. in this place: tº .17 For f it was said to me *by the word of the Lord, º: Thou shalt eat no bread nor drink water there, nor turn * "|again to go by the way that thou camest. 18 He said unto him, I am a prophet also as thou art, and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water. But he lied unto him. 19 So he went back with him, and did eat bread in his house and drank water. 20 " And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the . of the LoRD came unto the prophet that brought him ack: 21 And he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the LoRD, Forasmuch as thou hast! º 13 And, behold, there came a man of God out of Judah by the word of the LoRD unto Beth-el: and Jeroboam was standing by the altar to burn incense. 2 And he cried against the altar by the word of the LoRD, and said, O altar, altar, thus saith the LoRD: Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he sacrifice the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men's bones shall they burn 3 upon thee. And he gave a sign the same day, say- ing, This is the sign which the LoRD hath spoken: Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that 4 are upon it shall be poured out. And it came to pass, when the king heard the saying of the man of God, which he cried against the altar in Beth-el, that Jeroboam put forth his hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, so that he could not 5 draw it back again to him. The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the 6 word of the LoRD. And the king answered and said unto the man of God, Intreat now the favour of the LoRD thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again. And the man of God in- treated the Lord, and the king's hand was restored 7 him again, and became as it was before. And the king said unto the man of God, Come home with me, and refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward. 8 And the man of God said unto the king, If thou wilt give me half thine house, I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this 9 place: for so was it charged me by the word of the LoRD, saying, Thou shalt eat no bread, nor drink water, neither return by the way that thou camest. 10 So he went another way, and returned not by the way that he came to Beth-el. Now there dwelt an old prophet in Beth-el; and *one of his sons came and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day in Beth-el: the words which he had spoken unto the king, them 12 also they told unto their father. And their father said unto them, What way went he? “Now his sons had seen what way the man of God went, which 13 came from Judah. And he said unto his sons, Saddle me the ass. So they saddled him the ass: 14 and he rode thereon. And he went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an "oak: and he said unto him, Art thou the man of God that 15 camest from Judah P And he said, I am. Then he said unto him, Come home with me, and eat bread. 16And he said, I may not return with thee, nor go in with thee: neither will I eat bread nor drink water 17 with thee in this place: for it was said to me by the word of the Lord, Thou shalt eat no bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to go by the way that 18 thou camest. And he said unto him, I also am a prophet as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of the LoRD, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread 19 and drink water. But he lied unto him. So he went back with him, and did eat bread in his house, 20 and drank water. And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the word of the LoRD came unto 21 the prophet that brought him back: and he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, say-, ing, Thus saith the LoRD, Forasmuch as thou hast 11 1 Heb.ki, &OM- *Accord ing to sonne ancient versions And his cºns shewed him. *Or, ter. bint/ A. V. — 422 XIII. 22. – R. V. 1. KING S. ----------- R. (-, ofs ----- ter, 0. neuth.** A. theb. "oken. Heb. oken. a Jer. º. *8. a 2 Min :: *f; wer. 2 2 Kingsz.3. 10, 18. See ch. 6. 24. rth.12.31, 32. 2Chron.11. 15. & 13 8. about 874. } Heb. returned and made. +Heb. : his and. Judg. 17. lw sch.1230. 4ch.14.10. a ch.11.31. - See 1 Sam. 9.7, 8. + IIeb. th. why hand. | Or, takes. Or, ottle. -ch.1.1.29 | | Heb. stood for his hoari- *ess. tieb. ru. disobeyed the mouth of the LoRD, and hast not kept the commandment which the LoRD thy God commanded thee, 22 But camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the place, 'of the which the LORD did say to thee, Eat no bread, and drink no water; thy carcass shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy fathers. 23 And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom he had brought back. 24 And when he was gone, "a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcass was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcass. 25 And behold, men passed by, and saw the carcass cast in the way, and the lion standing by the carcass: and they came and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt. 26 And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God who was disobedient unto the word of the Lord: therefore the LoRD hath delivered him unto the lion, which hath f torn him, and slain him, according to the word of the LoRD, which he spake unto him. 27 And he spake to his sons, saying, Saddle me the ass. And they saddled him. 28 And he went and found his carcass cast in the way, and the ass and the lion standing by the carcass: the lion had not eaten the carcass, nor f torn the ass. 29 And the prophet took up the carcass of the man of God, and laid it upon the ass, and brought it back: and the old prophet came to the city, to mourn and to bury him. 30 And he laid his carcass in his own grave; and they mourned over him, saying, "Alas, my brother 31 And it came to pass, after he had buried him, that he spake to his sons, saying, When I am dead, then bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of God is buried; “lay my bones beside his bones: 32 °For the saying which he cried by the word of the Lord against the altar in Beth-el, and against all the houses of the high places which are in the cities of "Samaria, shall surely come to pass. 33 "After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but it made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he t consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places. 34 "And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even ‘to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth. CHAPTER XIV. Jeroboam sendeth his wife to the Arophet Ahjah at Shiloh. 1 AT that time Abijah the son of Jeroboam fell sick. 2 And Jeroboam said to his wife, Arise, I pray thee, and disguise thyself, that thou be not known to be the wife of Jeroboam ; and get thee to Shiloh : behold, there is Ahijah the prophet, which told me that “I should be king over this Peºple. 3. "And take f with thee ten loaves, and || cracknels, and a | cruse of honey, and go to him: he shall tell thee what shall become of the child. 4 And Jeroboam's wife did so, and arose, “and went to Shiloh, and came to the house of Ahijah. But Ahijah could not see; for his eyes i were set by reason of his age. 5 * And the Lord said unto Ahijah, Behold, the wife of Jeroboam cometh to ask a thing of thee for her son; for he is sick: thus and thus shalt thou say unto her: for it shall be, when she comethin, that she shall feign herself to be another 2007/zz/2. 6 And it was so, when Ahijah heard the sound of her feet, as she came in at the door, that he said, Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam ; why feignest thou thyself to be another P for I &m sent to thee with theavy tidings. 'been disobedient unto the mouth of the LoRD, and hast not kept the commandment which the LoRo 22 thy God commanded thee, but camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the place of the which he said to thee, Eat no bread, and drink no water; thy carcase shall not come unto the sepul- 23 chre of thy fathers. And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom 24 he had brought back. And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him : and his carcase was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it; 25 the lion also stood by the carcase. And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcase cast in the way, and the lion standing by the carcase: and they came and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt. 26 And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the mouth of the LoRD: therefore the LoRD hath delivered him unto the lion, which hath torn him, and slain him, according to the 27 word of the Lord, which he spake unto him. And he spake to his sons, saying, Saddle me the ass. 28 And they saddled it. And he went and found his carcase cast in the way, and the ass and the lion standing by the carcase: the lion had not eaten the 29 carcase, nor torn the ass. And the prophet took up the carcase of the man of God, and laid it upon the ass, and brought it back: and he came to the city 30 of the old prophet, to mourn, and to bury him. And he laid his carcase in his own grave; and they 31 mourned over him, saying, Alas, my brother! And it came to pass, after he had buried him, that he spake to his sons, saying, When I am dead, then bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of God 32 is buried; lay my bones beside his bones. For the saying which he cried by the word of the Lord against the altar in Beth-el, and against all the houses of the high places which are in the cities of Samaria, shall surely come to pass. After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again from among all the people priests of the high places : *whosoever would, he consecrated him, that there might be priests of the 34 high places. And “this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth. 14. At that time Abijah the son of Jeroboam fell sick. 2 And Jeroboam said to his wife, Arise, I pray thee, and disguise thyself, that thou be not known to be the wife of Jeroboam : and get thee to Shiloh; be- hold, there is Ahijah the prophet, which spake con- cerning me that I should be king over this people. 3 And take with thee ten loaves, and cracknels, and a ‘cruse of honey, and go to him : he shall tell thee 4 what shall become of the child. And Jeroboam's wife did so, and arose, and went to Shiloh, and came to the house of Ahijah. Now Ahijah could not see; 5 for his eyes were set by reason of his age. And the LoRD said unto Ahijah, Behold, the wife of Jeroboam cometh to inquire of thee concerning her son; for he is sick: thus and thus shalt thou say unto her : for it shall be, when she cometh in, that she shall 6 feign herself to be another woman. And it was so, when Ahijah heard the sound of her feet, as she came in at the door, that he said, Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam ; why feignest thou thyself to be another? for I am sent to thee with heavy tidings. 33 B. C. 975. 1 Or, rebelled against the wor- ^r, whom- ever lº ºcculd a ſyr, by This thiº. he b- ºrm- - - ar, Wolfl. A v. xiv. 26. I. 423 — R. V. P& IN G. S. B. C. 956. dSee 2 Sant. 12. 7, 8. ch, 16. 2. ech. 11.31. foh.11.33, 38. & 15.5 - gch.12.28. 2 Chron. 11, 15. h Neh. 9. 2 6. Ps, 50, 17. Ezek. 23. 35 ich.1529. kch.21.21. : Kings 9. |Deut. 32. 36. 2 Kings 14. 26. mch, 16.4. & 21. 24. -ver. 17. oz Chron. 12. 12. & 19. 3. º, , 29, 2 Kin ſºns: Ps. 52.5. *Josh. 23. 15, 16, *2 Ki i; º' (Ex.34.13. Fºuri. !ch.12.30. & 13.34. & 15. 30, 34. & 10, 2. *ch. 16.6 8, 15, 23. - Cant : 4. Wver, 12. ºver. 13. tº ch 13, 2, roll. 12, 13. *ch.11.36. 954. ºver 31. *2 - §º. 972. f £º 32. * 78.58 l - :* 10. gºut. 12. 7 Go, tell Jeroboam, thus saith the Lord God of Israel, *Forasmuch as I exalted thee from among the people, and made thee prince over my people Israel, 8 And “rent the kingdom away from the house of David, and gave it thee: and yet thou hast not been as my ser- vant David, 'who kept my commandments, and who fol- |lowed me with all his heart, to do that only which was right in mine eyes; 9 But hast done evil above all that were before thee: "for thou hast gone and made thee other gods, and molten im- ages, to provoke me to anger, and "hast cast me behind thy back: - 10 Therefore behold, ‘I will bring evil upon the house of Jeroboam, and “will cut off from Jeroboam him that pisseth against the wall, and him that is shut up and left in Israel, and will take away the remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as a man taketh away dung, till it be all gone. 11 "Him that dieth of Jeroboam in the city shall the dogs eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat: for the LoRD hath spoken it. 12 Arise thou therefore, get thee to thine own house: and "when thy feet enter into the city, the child shall die. 13 And all Israel shall mourn for him, and bury him: for he only of Jeroboam shall come to the grave, because in him “there is found some good thing toward the LoRD God of Israel in the house of Jeroboam. 14 "Moreover, the Lord shall raise him up a king over Israel, who shall cut off the house of Jeroboam that day: but what? even now. 15 For the LoRD shall smite Israel, as a reed is shaken in the water, and he shall "root up Israel out of this 'good land, which he gave to their fathers, and shall scatter them "beyond the river, because they have made their groves, provoking the Lord to anger. 16 And he shall give Israel up because of the sins of Jero- boam, “who did sin, and who made Israel to sin. 17 || And Jeroboam's wife arose, and departed, and came to *Tirzah: and "when she came to the threshold of the door, the child died : 18 And they buried him; and all Israel mourned for him, *according to the word of the Lord, which he spake by the hand of his servant Ahijah the prophet. 19 And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, how he “warred, and hcw he reigned, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 20 And the days which Jeroboam reigned were two and twenty years: and he i slept with his fathers; and Nadab his son reigned in his stead. 21 || And Rehoboam the son of Solomon reigned in Judah. *Rehoboam was forty and one years old when he began to reign; and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, the city ‘which the Lord did choose out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his name there: “and his mother's name was Naamah an Ammonitess. 22 “And Judah did evil in the sight of the LoRD, and they 'provoked him to jealousy with their sins which they had committed, above all that their fathers had done. 23 For they also built them "high places, and || images "and groves, on every high hill, and ‘under every green tree. 24 “And there were also sodomites in the land: and they 2. did according to all the abominations of the nations which the Lord cast out before the children of Israel. 25 T'And it came to pass in the fifth year of king Re- "|hoboam, that Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jeru- "... salem: - 26 "And he took away the treasures of the house of the | LORD, and the treasures of the king's house; he even took |away all: and he took away all the shields of gold "which Solomon had made. Tº 7 Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel: Forasmuch as I exalted thee from among the people, and made thee 'prince over my people Israel, 8 and rent the kingdom away from the house of David, and gave it thee: and yet thou hast not been as my servant David, who kept my commandments, and who followed me with all his heart, to do that only 9 which was right in mine eyes; but hast done evil above all that were before thee, and hast gone and made thee other gods, and molten images, to provoke me to anger, and hast cast me behind thy back: 10 therefore, behold, I will bring evil upon the house of Jeroboam, and will cut off from Jeroboam every man child, him that is shut up and him that is left at large in Israel, and will utterly sweep away the house of Jeroboam, as a man sweepeth away dung, 11 till it be all gone. Him that dieth of Jeroboam in the city shall the dogs eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat: for the Lord 12 hath spoken it. Arise thou therefore, get thee to thine house; and when thy feet enter into the city, 13 the child shall die. And all Israel shall mourn for him, and bury him; for he only of Jeroboam shall come to the grave: because in him there is found some good thing toward the Lord, the God of Is- 14 rael, in the house of Jeroboam. Moreover the LoRD shall raise him up a king over Israel, who shall cut off the house of Jeroboam that day: *but what? 15 even now. For the LoRD shall smite Israel, as a reed is shaken in the water; and he shall root up Israel out of this good land, which he gave to their fathers, and shall scatter them beyond the River; because they have made their Asherim, provoking 16 the LoRD to anger. And he shall give Israel up because of the sins of Jeroboam, “which he hath sinned, and wherewith he hath made Israel to sin. 17And Jeroboam's wife arose, and departed, and came to Tirzah: and as she came to the threshold of the 18 house, the child died. And all Israel buried him, and mourned for him; according to the word of the LORD, which he spake by the hand of his servant 19 Ahijah the prophet. And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, how he warred, and how he reigned, be- hold, they are written in the book of the chronicles 20 of the kings of Israel. And the days which Jero- boam reigned were two and twenty years: and he slept with his fathers, and Nadab his son reigned in his stead. “And Rehoboam the son of Solomon reigned in Judah. Rehoboam was forty and one years old when he began to reign, and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, the city which the LoRD had chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his name there: and his mother's name was Naamah 22 the Ammonitess. And Judah did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD ; and they provoked him to jealousy with their sins which they com- 23 mitted, above all that their fathers had done. For they also built them high places, and "pillars, and Asherim, on every high hill, and under every green 24 tree; and there were also "sodomites in the land: they did according to all the abominations of the na- tions which the LoRD drave out before the children 25 of Israel. "And it came to pass in the fifth year of king Rehoboam, that Shishak king of Egypt came up 26 against Jerusalem: and he took away the treasures of the house of the LoRD, and the treasures of the king's house; he even took away all: and he took awayall the shields of gold which Solomon had made. 21 B. C. 956. 1 Or, leader * Or, and what now? *Or, who dur' sin, and who made, 4 See 2 Chr. xii. 13. lisks Deuv xxiii 7 see 2 Chr. xii. 2, 9–11. - . A. V. — 424 I. P& I N G. S. - XIV. 27. — R. V. B. C. 971. +Heb. rºot-era. o:2 Chron. 12. 15. pch. 12.24. & 15. 6. 2 Chron. 12. 15. q2 Chron. 12. 16. rver. 21. 958. *2 Chron. 12. 16, Abijah. Matt. 1.7, Abia. a 2 Chron. 13. 1, 2. b2 Chron. ll. 20, 21, 22. c2 Chron. 13. 2, Michaia the daugh- ter of Uriel. d2 Chron. 11. 21, Absalom. ech. 11. 4. Ps. 119.80. fell.11.32, 36. 2 Chron. 21. 7. º Or, candle. ch. 11. 36. gch. 14, 8. h2 Sam.11. 4,15.&12.9. ich.14.30. k2 Chron. 13.2,3,22. 955. 12 Chron. 14, 1. That is, grand- mother's. ver. 2. in 2 Chron. 14, 2. about 951. mch.14.24. & 22.46. a 2 Chron. 15. 16. +Heb. cut off. So Ex. 2. 20. ch. 22.43. Chron. 15. 17, 18. rSee ver.3. +Heb. holy. s2 Chron. 16.1, &c. t Josh. 18. 25. * See ch. 12. 27. 27 And king Rehoboam made in their stead brazen shields, and committed them unto the hands of the chief of the f guard, which kept the door of the king's house. 28 And it was so, when the king went into the house of the LoRD, that the guard bare them, and brought them back into the guard-chamber. J 29 || "Now the rest of the acts of Rehoboam, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 30 And there was "war between Rehoboam and Jeroboam all their days. 31 “And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David. "And his mother's name was Naamah an Ammonitess. And "Abijam his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XV. Abijam's wicked reign—Asa succeedeth him. 1 Now "in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam the son of Nebat reigned Abijam over Judah. 2 Three years reigned he in Jerusalem. "And his mother's name was “Maachah, the daughter of "Abishalom. 3 And he walked in all the sins of his father, which he had done before him: and “his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as the heart of David his father. 4 Nevertheless, 'for David's sake did the Lord his God give him a || lamp in Jerusalem, to set up his son after him, and to establish Jerusalem: 5 Because David "did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and turned not aside from any thing that he com- manded him all the days of his life, "save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite. 6 "And there was war between Rehoboam and Jeroboam all the days of his life. 7*Now the rest of the acts of Abijam, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P And there was war between Abijam and Jeroboam. 8 And Abijam slept with his fathers; and they buried him in the city of David; and Asa his son reigned in his stead. 9 * And in the twentieth year of Jeroboam king of Israel reigned Asa over Judah. 10 And forty and one years reigned he in Jerusalem. And his ||mother's name was Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom. 11 "And Asa did that which was right in the eyes of the LoRD, as did David his father. 12 "And he took away the sodomites out of the land, and removed all the idols that his fathers had made. 13 And also "Maachah his mother, even her he removed from being queen, because she had made an idol in a grove; and Asa T destroyed her idol, and "burnt it by the brook Kidron. 14 "But the high places were not removed: nevertheless Asa's "heart was perfect with the Lord all his days. 15 And he brought in the t things which his father had dedicated, and the things which himself had dedicated, into the house of the LoRD, silver, and gold, and vessels. 16 || And there was war between Asa and Baasha king of Israel all their days. 17 And "Baasha king of Israel went up against Judah, and built ‘Ramah, "that he might not suffer any to go out or come in to Asa king of Judah. 18 Then Asa took all the silver and the gold that were left in the treasures of the house of the LoRD, and the treasures of the king's house, and delivered them into the . hand of his servants: and king Asa sent them to Ben-hadad, the son of Tabrimon, the son of Hezion, king of Syria, that dwelt at "Damascus, saying, 19 There is a league between me and thee, and between my father and thy father: behold, I have sent unto thee 27 And king Rehoboam made in their stead shields of brass, and committed them to the hands of the cap- tains of the 'guard, which kept the door of the king's 28 house. And it was so, that as oft as the king went into the house of the LoRD, the guard bare them, and brought them back into the guard chamber. 29*Now the rest of the acts of Rehoboam, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the 30 chronicles of the kings of Judah? And there was war between Rehoboam and Jeroboam continually,l 31 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was bur- ied with his fathers in the city of David; and his mother's name was Naamah the Ammonitess. And *Abijam his son reigned in his stead. 15 “Now in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam the son of Nebat began Abijam to reign over Judah. 2Three years reigned he in Jerusalem : and his mother's name was "Maacah the daughter of "Abi- 3 shalom. And he walked in all the sins of his father, which he had done before him : and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as the heart of 4 David his father. Nevertheless for David's sake did the Lord his God give him a lamp in Jerusalem, to set up his son after him, and to establish Jerusalem: 5 because David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all the days of his life, save 6 only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite. Now there was war between "Rehoboam and Jeroboam all the 7 days of his life. And the rest of the acts of Abijam, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah P And there 8 was war between Abijam and Jeroboam. “And Abijam slept with his fathers; and they buried him in the city of David: and Asa his son reigned in his stead. 9 And in the twentieth year of Jeroboam king of 10 Israel began Asa to reign over Judah. And forty and one years reigned he in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Maacah the daughter of Abisha- 11 lom. And Asa did that which was right in the eyes 12 of the LoRD, as did David his father. And he put away the sodomites out of the land, and removed 13 all the idols that his fathers had made. "And also Maacah his mother he removed from being "queen, because she had made an abominable image "for an Asherah; and Asa cut down her image, and burnt 14 it at the brook Kidron. But the high places were not taken away: nevertheless the heart of Asa was 15 perfect with the Lord all his days. And he brought into the house of the Lord the things that his father had dedicated, and the things that himself had dedi- 16 cated, silver, and gold, and vessels. And there was war between Asa and Baasha king of Israel all their 17 days. “And Baasha king of Israel went up against Judah, and built Ramah, that he might not suffer any 18 to go out or come in to Asa king of Judah. Then Asa took all the silver and the gold that were left in the treasures of the house of the LoRD, and the treas- ures of the king's house, and delivered them into the hand of his servants: and king Asa sent them to Ben-hadad, the son of Tabrimmon, the son of Hez- ion, king of Syria, that dwelt at Damascus, saying, 19"There is a league between me and thee, between my father and thy father: behold, I have sent unto thee B. C. 971. 1 Heb. --tº-r- 2See? Chr. xii. Yº, 16. 3In 2 Chr. xii. 16, Ab- jah. 4 See 2 Chr. xiii. 1, &c. 5. In 2 Chr. xiii. 2, Micaia; the daughte of Uriet 6. In 2 Chr. x. 20, 21, Absa- lom. 7Ac- cording to som- author- ities, "Abijam *See 2 Chr. xiv. 1, &c. 9 See- Chr. xv. 16- 18. 100r, queen mother in Or, for Asherak 12 see: Chr. xvi. 1- 1sor, Le: their be A. V. – XVI. 5. 425 — R. V. I. KINGs. B. C. about 351. * Heb. go wp. *2 Kings 15. 29. a Judg. 18. 29. b2 Sam. 20, 14. c2 Chron. 16, 6. +Heb. free. d Josh, 21. 17. e.Josh, 18. 26. - 2 Chron. 6, 12. g2 Chron. 17, 1. h Matt.1.8, called Josaphat. 954. # heb. reigned. lch. 12.30. & 14, 16. kch.14.14. l,Josh. 10. 44.8. 21.23. th. 16. 15. mch. 14. 10, 14. ºch. 14, 9, 16. ºver, 10. ch:12:28, 9.8:13.33. & 14, 16. - - about 330. aver. 7. 2 Chron. 19. 2. & 20. 34. bch. 14.7. ach.15.34. diver 11. ech.14.10. & 15, 29. foh.14.11. 2C ſººn a present of silver and gold; come and break thy league with Baasha king of Israel, that he may # depart from me. 20 So Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and sent the captains of the hosts which he had against the cities of Israel, and smote "Ijon, and “Dan, and "Abel-beth-maachah, and all Cinneroth, with all the land of Naphtali. 21 And it came to pass when Baasha heard thereof, that he left off building of Ramah, and dwelt in Tirzah. 22 “Then king Asa made a proclamation throughout all Judah; none was f exempted: and they took away the stones of Ramah, and the timber thereof, wherewith Baasha had builded; and king Asa built with them “Geba of Benjamin, and “Mizpah. - 23 The rest of all the acts of Asa, and all his might, and all that he did, and the cities which he built, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? Nevertheless 'in the time of his old age he was diseased in his feet. 24 And Asa slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: *and "Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead. 25 || And Nadab the son of Jeroboam t began to reign over Israel in the second year of Asa king of Judah, and reigned over Israel two years. 26 And he did evil in the sight of the LoRD, and walked in the way of his father, and in ‘his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin. 27 | *And Baasha the son of Ahijah, of the house of Issachar, conspired against him; and Baasha smote him at ‘Gibbethon, which belonged to the Philistines; for Nadab and all Israel laid siege to Gibbethon. 28. Even in the third year of Asa king of Judah did Baasha slay him, and reigned in his stead. 29 And it came to pass, when he reigned, that he smote all the house of Jeroboam; he left not to Jeroboam any that breathed, until he had destroyed him, according unto "the saying of the LORD, which he spake by his servant Ahijah the Shilonite: - 30 "Because of the sins of Jeroboam which he sinned, and which he made Israel sin, by his provocation wherewith he provoked the Lord GoD of Israel to anger. 31 || Now the rest of the acts of Nadab, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 32 “And there was war between Asa and Baasha king of Israel all their days. 33. In the third year of Asa king of Judah began Baasha the son of Ahijah to reign over all Israel in Tirzah, twenty and four years. 34 And he did evil in the sight of the LoRD, and walked in "the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin. CHAPTER XVI. %hu's prophecy against Baasha–Elah succeedeth him. 1 THEN the word of the LoRD came to "Jehu the son of Hanani against Baasha, saying, 2 "Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the dust, and made thee prince over my people Israel, and “thou hast walked in the way of Jeroboam, and hast made my people Israel to sin, to provoke me to anger with their sins; 3 Behold, I will "take away the posterity of Baasha, and the posterity of his house; and will make thy house like “the house of Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 4 'Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall the dogs eat; and him that dieth of his in the fields shall the fowls of the air eat. 5 Now the rest of the acts of Baasha, and what he did, and his might, "are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? a present of silver and gold; go, break thy league with Baasha king of Israel, that he may depart 20 from me. And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and sent the captains of his armies against the cities of Israel, and smote Ijon, and Dan, and Abel- beth-maacah, and all Chinneroth, with all the land 21 of Naphtali. And it came to pass, when Baasha heard thereof, that he left off building of Ramah, 22 and dwelt in Tirzah. Then king Asa made a proc- lamation unto all Judah; none was exempted: and they carried away the stones of Ramah, and the timber thereof, wherewith Baasha had builded; and king Asa built therewith Geba of Benjamin, and 23 Mizpah. "Now the rest of all the acts of Asa, and all his might, and all that he did, and the cities which he built, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah P. But in the 24time of his old age he was diseased in his feet. And Asa slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: and Jehosh- aphat his son reigned in his stead. And Nadab the son of Jeroboam began to reign over Israel in the second year of Asa king of Judah, 26 and he reigned over Israel two years. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of his father, and in his sin where- 27 with he made Israel to sin. And Baasha the son of Ahijah, of the house of Issachar, conspired against him; and Baasha smote him at Gibbethon, which 25 belonged to the Philistines; for Nadab and all Israel . 28 were laying siege to Gibbethon. Even in the third year of Asa king of Judah did Baasha slay him, and 29 reigned in his stead. And it came to pass that, as soon as he was king, he smote all the house of Jeroboam; he left not to Jeroboam any that breathed, until he had destroyed him; according unto the saying of the LoRD, which he spake by the hand of 30 his servant Ahijah the Shilonite: for the sins of Jeroboam which he sinned, and wherewith he made Israel to sin; because of his provocation wherewith he provoked the LoRD, the God of Israel, to anger. 31. Now the rest of the acts of Nadab, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles 32 of the kings of Israel? And there was war between Asa and Baasha king of Israel all their days. In the third year of Asa king of Judah began Baasha the son of Ahijah to reign over all Israel 34 in Tirzah, and reigned twenty and four years. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, and walked in the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin 16 wherewith he made Israel to sin. And the word of the LoRD came to Jehu the son of Hanani 2 against Baasha, saying, Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the dust, and made thee prince over my people Israel; and thou hast walked in the way of Jeroboam, and hast made my people Is- rael to sin, to provoke me to anger with their sins; 3 behold, I will utterly sweep away Baasha and his house; and I will make thy house like the house 4 of Jeroboam the son of Nebat. Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall the dogs eat; and him that dieth of his in the field shall the fowls of the 5 air eat. Now the rest of the acts of Baasha, and what he did, and his might, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel? 33 B. C. about 951. 1 see : Chr. xvi. º. 14. |zoº; leads A. V. XVI. 6. – R. V. — 426 I. K. IN G. S. . R. C. 930. ºch.14.17. & 15, 21. iver, 1. kch.15.27, 29. See IIos. 1. 930. 12 Kings 0. 51. +Heb. *hich was over- 929. th his kinsmen and his friends. nver, 3. + Heb. by the handoſ. over. 1. * 32. iſsam. 12. 21. (sa. 41.29. Jonah 2.8. l Cor, 8.4. * 10. 19. 929. ºch.15.27. 6. So Baasha slept with his fathers, and was buried in "Tirzah: and Elah his son reigned in his stead. 7 And also by the hand of the prophet "Jehu the son of Hanani came the word of the LoRD against Baasha, and against his house, even for all the evil that he did in the sight of the LoRD, in provoking him to anger with the work of his hands, in being like the house of Jeroboam; and because *he killed him. | 8 || In the twenty and sixth year of Asa king of Judah began Elah the son of Baasha to reign over Israel in Tirzah, two years. | 9 And his servant Zimri, captain of half his chariots, con- spired against him, as he was in Tirzah, drinking himself drunk in the house of Arza, f steward of his house in Tirzah. 10 And Zimri went in and smote him, and killed him, in the twenty and seventh year of Asa king of Judah, and reigned in his stead. 11 * And it came to pass, when he began to reign, as soon as he sat on his throne, that he slew all the house of Baasha: he left him "not one that pisseth against a wall, || neither of his kinsfolks, nor of his friends. 12 Thus did Zimri destroy all the house of Baasha, "accord- ing to the word of the LoRD, which he spake against Baasha t “by Jehu the prophet, 13 For all the sins of Baasha, and the sins of Elah his son, by which they sinned, and by which they made Israel to sin, in provoking the Lord God of Israel to anger "with their vanities. 14 Now the rest of the acts of Elah, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 15 " In the twenty and seventh year of Asa king of Judah did Zimri reign seven days in Tirzah. And the people were encamped "against Gibbethon, which belonged to the Philis- tines. 16 And the people that were encamped heard say, Zimri hath conspired, and hath also slain the king: wherefore all Israel made Omri, the captain of the host, king over Israel that day in the camp. 17 And Omri went up from Gibbethon, and all Israel with him, and they besieged Tirzah. 18 And it came to pass, when Zimri saw that the city was taken, that he went into the palace of the king's house, and burnt the king's house over him with fire, and died, 19 For his sins which he sinned in doing evil in the sight ; of the LoRD, "in walking in the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin which he did, to make Israel to sin. 20 Now the rest of the acts of Zimri, and his treason that he wrought, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 21 * Then were the people of Israel divided into two parts: half of the people followed Tibni the son of Ginath, to make him king; and half followed Omri. 22 But the people that followed Omri prevailed against the people that followed Tibni the son of Ginath: so Tibni died, and Omri reigned. 23 In the thirty and first year of Asa king of Judah began Omri to reign over Israel, twelve years: six years reigned he in Tirzah. 24 And he bought the hill Samaria of Shemer for two talents of silver, and built on the hill, and called the name of the city which he built, after the name of Shemer, owner of the hill, f ‘Samaria. 25 || But ‘Omri wrought evil in the eyes of the Lord, and did worse than all that were before him. 26 For he "walked in all the way of Jeroboam the son of | Nebat, and in his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin, to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger with their "vanities. 27 Now the rest of the acts of Omri which he did, and his 6 And Baasha slept with his fathers, and was buried º in Tirzah; and Elah his son reigned in his stead. -- 7 And moreover by the hand of the prophet Jehu the son of Hanani came the word of the Lord against Baasha, and against his house, both because of all the evil that he did in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger with the work of his hands, in being like the house of Jeroboam, and because he smote him. In the twenty and sixth year of Asa king of Ju- dah began Elah the son of Baasha to reign over 9 Israel in Tirzah, and reigned two years. And his servant Zimri, captain of half his chariots, conspired against him: now he was in Tirzah, drinking him- self drunk in the house of Arza, which was over the 10 household in Tirzah: and Zimri went in and smote him, and killed him, in the twenty and seventh year 11 of Asa king of Judah, and reigned in his stead. And it came to pass, when he began to reign, as soon as he sat on his throne, that he smote all the house of Baasha: he left him not a single man child, neither 12 of his kinsfolks, nor of his friends. Thus did Zimri destroy all the house of Baasha, according to the word of the LoRD, which he spake against Baasha 13 by Jehu the prophet, for all the sins of Baasha, and the sins of Elah his son, which they sinned, and wherewith they made Israel to sin, to provoke the LoRD, the God of Israel, to anger with their vani- 14 ties. Now the rest of the acts of Elah, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel? In the twenty and seventh year of Asa king of Judah did Zimri reign seven days in Tirzah. Now the people were encamped against Gibbethon, which 16 belonged to the Philistines. And the people that were encamped heard say, Zimri hath conspired, and hath also smitten the king: wherefore all Israel made Omri, the captain of the host, king over Israel 17 that day in the camp. And Omri went up from Gib- bethon, and all Israel with him, and they besieged 18 Tirzah. And it came to pass, when Zimri saw that the city was taken, that he went into the “castle of the king's house, and burnt the king's house over 19 him with fire, and died, for his sins which he sinned in doing that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, in walking in the way of Jeroboam, and in 20 his sin which he did, to make Israel to sin. Now the rest of the acts of Zimri, and his treason that he wrought, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel? Then were the people of Israel divided into two parts: half of the people followed Tibni the son of Ginath, to make him king; and half followed Omri. 22 But the people that followed Omri prevailed against the people that followed Tibni the son of Ginath: so 23 Tibni died, and Omri reigned. In the thirty and first rear of Asa king of Judah began Omri to reign over Israel, and reigned twelve years: six years reigned 24 he in Tirzah. And he bought the hill "Samaria of Shemer for two talents of silver; and he “built on the Hill, and called the name of the city which he built, after the name of Shemer, the owner of the hill, *Sa- 25 maria. And Omri did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, and dealt wickedly above all that 26 were before him. For he walked in all the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and in his sins where- with he made Israel to sin, to provoke the LoRD, 27 the God of Israel, to anger with their vanities. Now the rest of the acts of Omri which he did, and his 10r, tº 8 15 tor, palace 21 925. * Heb. Shemeron- * Seech.13 32 ºkings 17. :* John 4.4. *Mic.6.16. -ver. 19. -ve. 13. * Tieb. Sho- neror- 40r, fortified the hill A. V. — XVII. 16. I. PKIN G. S. - 427 – R. V. *... might that he shewed, are they not written in the book of might that he shewed, are they not written in the ºº -- the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 28 book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel? So - 28 So Omrislept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria: Omri slept with his fathers, and was buried in Sa- and Ahab his son reigned in his stead. maria: and Ahab his son reigned in his stead. ºls. 29 "And in the thirty and eighth year of Asa king of 29 And in the thirty and eighth year of Asa king of Judah began Ahab the son of Omri to reign over Israel: Judah began Ahab the son of Omri to reign over and Ahab the son of Omri reigned over Israel in Samaria. Israel: and Ahab the son of Omri reigned over twenty and two years. 30 Israel in Samaria twenty and two years. And 30 And Ahab the son of Omri did evil in the sight of the Ahab the son of Omri did that which was evil in LoRD above all that were before him. the sight of the LoRD above all that were before º, 31 And it came to pass, t as if it had been a light thing 31 him. And it came to pass, as if it had been a light º, for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, thing for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the wneutra, "that he took to wife Jezebel the daughter of Ethbaal king son of Nebat, that he took to wife Jezebel the daugh- ***. ** 18 of the Zidonians, "and went and served Baal, and wor- ter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians, and went and Izebel ;hºlz, shipped him. 32 served Baal, and worshipped him. And he reared #inºio. 32 And he reared up an altar for Baal in "the house of Baal, up an altar for Baal in the house of Baal, which he º which he had built in Samaria. 33 had built in Samaria. And Ahab made *the Ash- *see 2 §§§ 33 “And Ahab made a grove; and Ahab "did more to erah; and Ahab did yet more to provoke the Lord, . ºne provoke the LoRD God of Israel to anger than all the kings|... the God of Israel, to anger than all the kings of º: of Israel that were before him. 34 Israel that were before him. “In his days did Hiel see ºf 34 In his days did Hiel the Beth-elite build Jericho; he the Beth-elite build Jericho: he laid the foundation *. º, laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first-born, and set thereof with the loss of Abiram his firstborn, and set - *** up the gates thereof in his youngest son Segub, “according up the gates thereof with the loss of his youngest son to the word of the LoRD, which he spake by Joshua the son Segub ; according to the word of the LORD, which of Nun. he spake by the hand of Joshua the son of Nun. *- - CHAPTER XVII. - AElijah is fed by ravens—He raiseth the widow's son. 17 And Elijah the Tishbite, who was “of the so-'Ac. º 1 AND + Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants journers of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the LORD, º: §: of Gilead, said unto Ahab, “As the Lord God of Israel the God of Israel, liveth, before whom I stand, there sº. §." liveth, "before whom I stand, “there shall not be dew nor shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according of Tish º, rain "these years, but according to my word. 2 to my word. And the word of the LoRD came unto ºf 5. 2 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 3 him, saying, Get thee hence, and turn thee east- “ : * | 3 Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself ward, and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that *10 by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. 4 is before Jordan. And it shall be, that thou shalt ºut. 4 And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook; and drink of the brook; and I have commanded the ** I have commanded the ravens to feed thee there. 5 ravens to feed thee there. So he went and did 5 So he went and did according unto the word of the according unto the word of the LoRD: for he went LoRD: for he went and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is before before Jordan. 6 Jordan. And the ravens brought him bread and 6 And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening; and he drank || 7 evening; and he drank of the brook. And it came t of the brook. to pass after a while, that the brook dried up, be- º, 7 And it came to pass faſter a while, that the brook dried cause there was no rain in the land. * |up, because there had been no rain in the land. 8 And the word of the LoRD came unto him, say- 8 || And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 9ing, Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth º ; 9 Arise, get thee to “Zarephath, which belongetſ, to Zidon, to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have com- §. "|and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow 10 manded a widow woman there to sustain thee. So woman there to sustain thee. he arose and went to Zarephath; and when he came 10 So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he to the gate of the city, behold, a widow woman was came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering sticks: and he called to her, and there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a ves- Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may 11 sel, that I may drink. And as she was going to drink. fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray 11 And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and 12 thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. And she said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. said, As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not a 12 And she said, As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not cake, but an handful of meal in the barrel, and a a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in little oil in the cruse: and, behold, I am gathering a cruse: and behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, 13 my son, that we may eat it, and die. And Elijah and die. said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast 13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring bring it forth unto me, and afterward make for thee it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. 14 and for thy son. For thus saith the Lord, the 14 For thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, l meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that º the day that the LoRD + sendeth rain upon the earth. 15 the LoRD sendeth rain upon the earth. And she 0. 15 And she went and did according to the saying of went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and º year Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did eat || many days. she, and he, and her house, did eat many days. 16 And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse 16 The barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse - _- - A. V. — 428 I. P& IN G. S. - XVII. 17. – R. V. ºlo of oil fail, according to the word of the LoRD, which he of oil faii, according to the word of the LoRD, which ** spake f by Elijah. 17 he spake by Elijah. And it came to pass after these ºl ** 17 || And it came to pass after these things, that the son things, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the of. of the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick; and his house, fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that sickness was so sore, that there was no breath left in him. 18 there was no breath left in him. And she said unto ſº tº 18 And she said unto Elijah, 'What have I to do with Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man of - -- thee, O thou man of God? art thou come unto me to call God? 'thou art come unto me to bring my sin to re- 'ºn. my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son 2 19 membrance, and to slay my son | And he said unto sº. 19 And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he took her, Give me thy son. And he took him out of her him out of her bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where bosom, and carried him up into the chamber, where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed. 20 he abode, and laid him upon his own bed. And he 20 And he cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my cried unto the LoRD, and said, O Lord my God, God, hart thou also brought evil upon the widow with hast thou also brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son P 21 whom I sojourn, by slaying her son 2 And he ſº 21 "And he fstretched himself upon the child three times, stretched himself upon the child three times, and fHeb. and cºied unto the LoRD, and said, O LORD my God, I pray cried unto the LoRD, and said, O Lord my God, I º, thee, ſet this child's soul come finto him again. pray thee, let this child's soul come into him again. iñºra 22 And the LoRD heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul 22 And the Lord hearkened unto the voice of Elijah; ... ii. of the child came into him again, and he "revived. and the soul of the child came into him again, and 35. 23 And Elijah took the child, and brought him down out 23 he revived. And Elijah took the child, and brought ºf the chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his him down out of the chamber into the house, and mother: and Elijah said, See, thy son liveth. delivered him unto his mother : and Elijah, said, gºas a 24 And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this ‘I know|24 Sº, thy son liveth. ... And the woman said tº *** that thou art a man of God, and that the word of the Lord Elijah, Now I know that thou art a man of God, - - and that the word of the LoRD in thy mouth is in thy mouth is truth. truth - - CHAPTER XVIII. -- Elijah, by prayer obtaining rain, followeth Ahab to Jezreel. 18 And it came to pass after many days, that the about 906. 1 AND it came to pass after “many days, that the word of word of the Lord came to Elijah, in the third year, :** the LoRD came to Elijah in the third year, saying, Go, shew saying, Go, shew thyself unto Ahab ; and I will send **. thyself unto Ahab; and "I will send rain upon the earth. 2 rain upon the earth. And Elijah went to shew him- **| 2 And Elijah went to shew himself unto Ahab. And self unto Ahab. And the famine was sore in Sa- there was a sore famine in Samaria. 3 maria. And Ahab called Obadiah, which was over +Hob. 3 And Ahab called f Obadiah, which was t the governor the household. (Now Obadiah feared the LoRD *...* of his house. (Now Obadiah feared the LoRD greatly: 4 greatly: for it was so, when Jezebel cut off the :* 4 For it was so, when f Jezebel cut off the prophets of the prophets of the LoRD, that Obadiah took an hun- its. LoRD, that Obadiah took an hundred prophets, and hid dred prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and * them by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water.) 5 fed them with bread and water.) And Ahab said 5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go into the land unto all unto Obadiah, Go through the land, unto all the fountains of water, and unto all brooks: peradventure we fountains of water, and unto all the brooks: perad- theb. may find grass to save the horses and mules alive, i that venture we may find grass and save the horses and nº ... we lose not all the beasts. 6 mules alive, that we lose not all the beasts. Solº fºº". 6 So they divided the land between them to pass through- they divided the land between them to pass through- * - out it: Ahab went one way by himself, and Obadiah went out it: Ahab went one way by himself, and Obadiah another way by himself. - 7 went another way by himself. And as Obadiah was 7 || And as Obadiah was in the way, behold, Elijah met in the way, behold, Elijah met him : and he knew - him: and he knew him, and fell on his face, and said, Art him, and fell on his face, and said, Is it thou, my lord thou that my lord Elijah P 8 Elijah P And he answered him, It is I: go, tell thy 8 And he answered him, I am : go, tell thy lord, Behold, 9 lord, Behold, Elijah is here. And he said, Wherein Elijah is here. have I sinned, that thou wouldest deliver thy servant 9 And he said, What have I sinned, that thou wouldest 10 into the hand of Ahab, to slay me? As the LoRD deliver thy servant into the hand of Ahab, to slay me? thy God liveth, there is no nation or kingdom, 10 As the LoRD thy God liveth, there is no nation or whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and kingdom whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee; and when the said. He is not here, he took an oath of when they said, He is not there; he took an oath of the he ki . y - | t found th kingdom and nation, that they found thee not. the kingdom and nation, that they found thee not. 11 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah 11 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, as here. 12 Elijah is here. And it shall come to pass, as soon 12 And it shall come to pass, as soon as I am gone from as I am gone from thee, that the spirit of the ,2xings thee, that “the Spirit of the LoRD shall carry thee whither I LoRD shall carry thee whither I know not; and ºsis, know not; and so when I come and tell Ahab, and he can- so when I come and tell Ahab, and he cannot find *::::: "... he . slay me; but I thy servant fear the thee, he shall slay me: but I thy servant fear the cts - cº- r util. - - - 13 Was it º my lord what I did when Jezebel slew 13 Lord from my youth. Was it not told my lord the prophets of the Lord, how I hid an hundred men of what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets of the the Loºp's prophets by fifty in a cave, and fed them with Lord, how I hid an hundred men of the LoRD's bread and water P prophets by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread 14 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah ||14 and water? And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy is here, and he shall slay me. lord, Behold, Elijah is here: and he shall slay me. L- _--~~ A. V. -- XVIII. 36. I. P& IN G. S. 429 – R. V. º, 15 And Elijah said, As the Lord of hosts liveth, before 15 And Elijah said, As the LoRD of hosts liveth, before | *. - whom I stand, I will surely shew myself unto him to-day. whom I stand, I will surely shew myself unto him *. 16 So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told him: and 16 to-day. So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told Ahab went to meet Elijah. 17 him: and Ahab went to meet Elijah. And it came 17 || And it came to pass when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab to pass, when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto ##. said unto him, "Art thou he that “troubleth Israel? 18 him, Is it thou, thou troubler of Israel? And he an- * | 18 And he answered, I have not troubled Israel; but thou, swered, I have not troubled Israel; but thou, and thy *::::. and thy father's house, ſin that ye have forsaken the com- father's house, in that ye have forsaken the com- 5. 2. mandments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim. mandments of the LoRD, and thou hast followed the 19 Now therefore send, and gather to me all Israel unto 19 Baalim. Now therefore send, and gather to me all ſºlº mount "Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and Israel unto mount Carmel, and the prophets of Baal in 1883. fifty, "and the prophets of the groves four hundred, which four hundred and fifty, and the prophets of the Ash- - eat at Jezebel's table. - 20 erah four hundred, which eat at Jezebel's table. So *** | 20 So Ahab sent unto all the children of Israel, and gath- Ahab sent unto all the children of Israel, and gathered ered the prophets together unto mount Carmel. 21 the prophets together unto mount Carmel. And Eli- ##"4" | 21 And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, “How jah came near unto all the people, and said, How long Maº.24. |long halt ye between two ||opinions? if the Lord be God, halt ye between two opinions? if the LoRD be God, * follow him: but if 'Baal, then follow him. And the people follow him: but if Baal, then follow him. And the :* answered him not a word. 22 people answered him not a word. Then said Elijah ºnioio, 22 Then said Elijah unto the people, "I, even I only, re- unto the people, I, even I only, am left a prophet of ... is main a prophet of the LoRD; "but Baal's prophets are four the LORD; but Baal's prophets are four hundred and hundred and fifty men. 23 fifty men. Let them therefore give us two bullocks; 23 Let them therefore give us two bullocks; and let them and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on the wood, and put no lay it on wood, and put no fire under: and I will dress the fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: 24 lay it on the wood, and put no fire under. And call 24 And call ye on the name of your gods, and I will call ye on the name of your god, and I will call on the tº on the name of the LoRD: and the God that "answereth by name of the LORD: and the God that answereth by #25. fire, let him be God. And all the people answered and fire, let him be God. And all the people answered º, said, t It is well spoken. 25 and said, It is well spoken. And Elijah said unto is good. 25 And Elijah said unto the prophets of Baal, Choose you the prophets of Baal, Choose you one bullock for one bullock for yourselves, and dress it first; for ye are yourselves, and dress it first; for ye are many; and many; and call on the name of your gods, but put no fire call on the name of your god, but put no fire under. tender. 26 And they took the bullock which was given them, 26 And they took the bullock which was given them, and and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morn- from morning even until noon, saying, O Baal, 'hear’. ... ling even until noon, saying, O Baal, |hear us. But there us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered. tº was "no voice, nor any that ||answered. And they ||leaped And they leaped about the altar which was made. '. tº upon the altar which was made. 27 And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked " ‘. 2. 27 And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either iºn, and said, Cry faloud: for he is a god: either ||he is talking, he is musing, or he is gone aside, or he is in a jour- ..., |or he tis pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure ney, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be :... he sleepeth, and must be awaked. 28 awaked. And they cried aloud, and cut themselves ſº." 28 And they cried aloud, and "cut themselves after their after their manner with *knives and lances, till the "or, ... manner with knives and lancets, till f the blood gushed out 29 blood gushed out upon them. And it was so, when “ 19.hº... upon them. midday was past, that they prophesied until the :* 29 And it came to pass, when mid-day was past, and they time of the offering of the evening oblation; but ***|prophesied until the time of the toffering of the evening there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any º: 19. - sacrifice, that there was "neither voice, nor any to answer, 30°that regarded. And Elijah said unto all the people, “”. futi, i. nor any fthat regarded. Come near unto me; and all the people came near ..." ... 30 And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto unto him. And he repaired the altar of the LoRD º, me. And all the people came near unto him. “And he 31 that was thrown down. And Elijah took twelve *... it repaired the altar of the LORD that was broken down. stones, according to the number of the tribes of the 4, 5. 31 And Elijah took twelve stones, according to the num- sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the LORD *... ber of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, unto whom the word 32 came, saying, Israel shall be thy name. And with tº." of the LORD came, saying, "Israel shall be thy name: the stones he built an altar in the name of the LORD; atºnion. 32 And with the stones he built an altar *in the name of and he made a trench about the altar, as great as ... the LoRD: and he made a trench about the altar, as great 33 would contain two measures of seed. And he putº. #:#|* would contain two measures of seed. the wood in order, and cut the bullock in pieces, : s"| 33 And he "put the wood in order, and cut the bullock in and laid it on the wood. And he said, Fill four ºl. º º *. º: º . barrels with water, and pour it on the burnt offer- 8. "I water, and "pour it on the burnt-sacrifice, and on the wood. ing. aſ - - Hºus 34 And hº Do it the second time. And they did it 34 . and º . wº *. *...*. º the second time. And he said, Do it the third time. And me; and they did it the me. ne they did it the third time. - said, Do it the third time; and they did it the third *Heb. 35 And the water fran round about the altar; and he filled 35 time. And the water ran round about the altar; and ºr 32, “the trench also with water. 38. 36 And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near and said, 36 he filled the trench also with water. And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening ob- lation, that Elijah the prophet came near, and said, A. V. – 430 I. PSG IN G. S. - XVIII. 37. – R. V. ...ºs. LoRD "God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, “let it be known O Lord, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Israel, ..., ... this day that thou art God in Israel, and that I am thy ser- let it be known this day that thou art God in Israel, * ... . . . vant, and that "I have done all these things at thy word. and that I am thy servant, and that I have done all * 37 Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know|37 these things at thy word. Hear me, O Lord, hear tº 83.18. that thou art the LoRD God, and that thou hast turned their me, that this people may know that thou, LoRD, art **|heart back again. God, and that thou hast turned their heart back º #: #| 38 Then the fire of the LoRD ſell, and consumed the 38 again. Then the fire of the LoRD ſell, and consumed * ićiºn burnt-sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, the burnt offering, and the wood, and the stones, and turn icºn. and licked up the water that was in the trench. the dust, and licked up the water that was in the º 1. 39 And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: 39 trench. And when all the people saw it, they fell . fver. 24. |and they said, 'The LoRD, he is the God; the LoRD, he is on their faces: and they said, The LoRD, he is God; ward the God. 40 the LoRD, he is God. And Elijah said unto them, ºr- 40 And Elijah said unto them, "Take the prophets of Baal; Take the prophets of Baal; let not one of them ºries, let not one of them escape. And they took them; and Elijah escape. And they took them: and Elijah brought ... a brought them downto the brook Kishon, and "slew them there. them down to the brook Kishon, and slew them *... is . . 41 || And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat and 41 there. And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat Or, drink; for there is ||a sound of abundance of rain. and drink; for there is the sound of abundance of *::::::/| 42 So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And Elijah went 42 rain. So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And "... up to the top of Carmel; and he cast himself down upon Elijah went up to the top of Carmel; and he bowed 17, 28. the earth, and put his face between his knees, himself down upon the earth, and put his face be- 43 And said to his servant, Go up now, look toward the 43tween his knees. And he said to his servant, Go sea. And he went up, and looked, and said, There is noth- up now, look toward the sea. And he went up, and ing. And he said, Go again seven times. looked, and said, There is nothing. And he said, 44 And it came to pass at the seventh time, that he said, 44 Go again seven times. And it came to pass at the Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's seventh time, that he said, Behold, there ariseth a "...” hand. And he said, Go up, say unto Ahab, f Prepare thy cloud out of the sea, as small as a man's hand. And chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not. he said, Go up, say unto Ahab, ‘Make ready thy º, 45 And it came to pass in the mean while, that the heaven, chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. 45 not. And it came to pass in a little while, that the tº And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel heaven grew black with clouds and wind, and there --- > “--" ..... - . And Ahab rode, and went to Jez- # Heb 46 And the hand of the Lord was on Elijah: and he “girded was a great rain > -- º: - - - Jan ; g 46 reel. And the hand of the LoRD was on Elijah; and 3. up his loins, and ran before Ahab f to the entrance of Jezreel. he girded up his loins, and ran before Ahab to the - CHAPTER XIX. entrance of Jezreel. -- #4a taking *ave of his ſºng, ſolº Effº. 19 And Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, 1. AND Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, and and withal how he had slain all the prophets with ach. 18.40. withal how he had “slain all the prophets with the sword. 2 the sword. Then Jezebel Sent a messenger unto *** || 2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, "So Elijah, saying, So let the gods do to me, and more *::::::: let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them 31. as the iife of one of them by to-morrow about this time. 3 by to-morrow about this time. “And when he saw |*Ac. 3 And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life, that, he arose, and went for his life, and came to Beer- cordina and came to Beer-sheba, which belongeth to Judah, and left sheba, which belongeth to Judah, and left his servant . his servant there. 4 there. But he himself went a day's journey into the author. 4 * But he himself went a day's journey into the wilder- wilderness, and Canne and Sat down under al ‘juniper ities, ness, and came and sat down under a juniper-tree; and he tree; and he requested for himself that he might * ºum. 11. “requested + for himself that he might die: and said, It is die; and said, It is enough; now, O LORD, take away afraid, ***, enough; now, O Lord, take away my life; for I am not bet- 5 my life; for I am not better than my fathers. And and fºr 2, ter than my fathers. - - - he lay down and slept under a juniper tree; and, ..." his life. 5 And as he lay and slept under a juniper-tree, behold, then behold, an angel touched him, and said unto him, ..., an angel touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat. 6 Arise and eat. And he looked, and, behold, there 6 And he looked, and behold, there was a cake baken on was at his head a cake baken on the "coals, and a lºor, he ston- * So Ex. 34-22. Deut. 9. 9, 18. Matt. 4. 2. * Ex. 3. 1. from. 11. º - Num. 25. 1, 13. Ps, 69. 9. h ch. 18 4. ich. 18.22. Rom.11.3. k Ex. 24 12. lºzek.1.4 C 37.7. the coals, and a cruse of water at his thead: and he did eat and drink, and laid him down again. 7 And the angel of the LoRD came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat, because the jour- ney is too great for thee. - - 8 And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat “forty days and forty nights unto *Horeb the mount of God. 9 * And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there; and behold, the word of the Lord came to him, and he said unto him, What doest thou here, Elijah P 10 And he said, 'I have been very "jealous for the Lord God of hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and "slain thy prophets with the sword; and ‘I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. 11 And he said, Go forth, and stand “upon the mount before the LoRD. And behold, the Lord passed by, and 'a cruse of water. And he did eat and drink, and laid 7 him down again. And the angel of the LoRD came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for 8 thee. And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat forty days and 9 forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God. And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there; and, behold, the word of the Lord came to him, and he 10 said unto him, What doest thou here, Elijah P And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord, the God of hosts; for the children of Israel have for- saken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword: and I, even I only, 11 am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the LoRD passed by, and a *~ A. V. – XX. 9. I. KING S. 435 — R. V. tº great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in great and strong wind rent the mountains, and ... - pieces the rocks before the LoRD; but the Lord was not in brake in pieces the rocks before the LoRD; but the the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the LoRD | LORD was not in the wind: and after the wind an was not in the earthquake: earthquake; but the LoRD was not in the earth- 12 And after the earthquake a fire; but the LoRD was not 12 quake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the LoRD *So in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice. was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small | Heb. *** 13 And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that "he wrapped 13 voice. And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he : *** [his face in his mantle, and went out, and stood in the enter- wrapped his face in his mantle, and went cut, and . "** ſing in of the cave. "And behold, there came a voice unto stood in the entering in of the cave. And, behold, ove him, and said, What doest thou here, Elijah P there came a voice unto him, and said, What doest * | 14 "And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord 14 thou here, Elijah P And he said, I have been very God of hosts: because the children of Israel have forsaken jealous for the Lord, the God of hosts; for the thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy | children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the they seek my life, to take it away. sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek 2 K 15. And the LoRD said unto him, Go, return on thy way 15 my life, to take it away. And the LORD said unto. § º to the wilderness of Damascus: "and when thou comest, him, Go, return on thy way to the wilderness of * 2 anoint Hazael to be king over Syria: Damascus: and when thou comest, thou shalt anoint ºr # º 16 And "Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be 16 Hazael to be king over Syria: and Jehu the son of ~ * ... king over Israel: and "Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel- Nimshi shalt, thou anoint to be king over Israel: §§ meholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room. and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah º, 17 And it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth the 17 shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room. And º: § sword of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that escapeth it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth from º: from the sword of Jehu “shall Elisha slay. the sword of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that (See 18 "Yet || I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the escapeth from the sword of Jehu shall Elisha slay. º * . knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth 18 Yet will I leave me seven thousand in Israel, all the *** which hath not kissed him. knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every lºgºu 19 "So he departed thence, and found Elisha the son of 19 mouth which hath not kissed him. So he departed ñº, Shaphat, who was ploughing with twelve yoke of oven thence, and found Elisha the son of Shaphat, who **|before him, and he with the twelfth: and Elijah passed by was plowing, with twelve yoke of oxen before him, him, and cast his mantle upon him. and he with the twelfth: and Elijah passed over #Matt 20 And he left the oxen, and ran after Elijah, and said, 20 unto him, and cast his mantle upon him. And he º° "Let me, I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and left the oxen, and ran after Elijah, and said, Let me, ****, then I will follow thee. And he said unto him, f Go back I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then º, again: for what have I done to thee? I will follow thee. And he said unto him, Go back ... 21 And he returned back from him, and took a yoke of 21 again; for what have I done to thee? And he re- *|oxen, and slew them, and “boiled their flesh with the in- turned from following him, and took the yoke of struments of the oxen, and gave unto the people, and they oxen, and slew them, and boiled their flesh with the '. did eat. Then he arose, and went after Elijah, and minis- instruments of the oxen, and gave unto the people, - tered tinto him. and they did eat. Then he arose, and went after *- CHAPTER XX. Elijah, and ministered unto him. 90. Ay the direction of the propº Zhe Syrians are slain - 20 And Ben-hadad the king of Syria gathered all his || 1 AND Ben-hadad the king of Syria gathered as his host| host together: and there were thirty and two kings together; and there were thirty and two kings with him, and with him, and horses and chariots: and he went up horses, and chariots: and he went up and besieged Samaria, 2 and besieged Samaria, and fought against it. And and warred against it. - - he sent messengers to Ahab king of Israel, into the 2 And he sent messengers to Ahab king of Israel into the 3 city, and said unto him, Thus saith Ben-hadad, Thy - city, and said unto him, Thus saith Ben-hadad, silver and thy gold is mine; thy wives also and thy 3.Thy silver and thy gold is mine; thy wives also and thy 4 children, even the goodliest, are mine. And the king children, even the goodliest, are mine. - of Israel answered and said, It is according to thy º 4 And the king of Israel answered and said, My lord, O saying, my lord, O king; I am thine, and all that I -- king, according to thy saying, I am thine, and all that I have. 5 have." And the messengers came again, and said, 5 And the messengers came again, and said, Thus speak- Thus speaketh Ben-hadad, saying, I sent indeed unto eth Ben-hadad, saying, Although I have sent unto thee, thee. saving. Th hal - ... ' - - - , saying, Thou shalt deliver methy silver, and thy saying, Thou shalt deliver me thy silver, and thy gold, and a •' . . - - thy wives, and thy children; 6 gold, and thy wives, and thy children; but I will send 6 Yet I will send my servants unto thee to-morrow about my servants unto thee to-morrow about this time, tha, this time, and they shall search thine house, and the houses and they shall search thine house, and the houses of ºil, of thy servants; and it shall be, that whatsoever is f pleas- thy servants; and it shall be, that “whatsoever is ſet.” ant in thine eyes, they shall put it in their hand, and take it pleasant in thine eyes, they shall put it in their hand, *... away. - 7 and take it away. Then the king of Israel called thi" 7 Then the king of Israel called all the elders of the land, all the elders of the land, and said, Mark, I pray. " and said, Mark, I pray you, and see how this man seeketh you, and see how this man seeketh mischief: for Rel, mischief: for he sent unto me for my wives, and for my he sent unto me for my wives, and for my children §º children, and for my silver, and for my gold, and t I denied - y - y ---. rºom him not. and for my silver, and for my gold; and I denied 8 And all the elders and all the people said unto him, 8 him not. And all the elders and all the people said Hearken not unto him, nor consent. | 9 unto him, Hearken thou not, neither consent. Where- - 1 9 Wherefore he said unto the messengers of Ben-hadad, fore he said unto the messengers of Ben-hadad, Yº __- A. V. – 432 I. PK IN G. S. - XX 10. – R. V. ºº: Tell my lord the king, All that thou didst send for to thy Tell my lord the king, All that thou didst send ** — servant at the first, I will do; but this thing I may not do. for to thy servant at the first I will do: but this - And the messengers departed, and brought him word again. thing I may not do. And the messengers departed, **** 10 And Ben-hadad sent unto him, and said, “The gods do 10 and brought him word again. And Ben-hadad so unto me, and more also, if the dust of Samaria shall sent unto him, and said, The gods do so unto me, ſº. suffice for handfuls for all the people that i follow me. and more also, if the dust of Samaria shall suf- fºr " 11 And the king of Israel answered and said, Tell him, fice for handfuls for all the people that follow me. º *** | Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he 11 And the king of Israel answered and said, Tell jº *** [that putteth it off him, Let not him that girdeth on his armour boast tºº. 12 And it came to pass, when Ben-hadad heard this f mes- 12 himself as he that putteth it off. And it came ºver 16. sage as he was "drinking, he and the kings in the pavilions, to pass, when Ben-hadad heard this message, as he º: that he said unto his servants, Set yourselves in array. And was drinking, he and the kings, in the pavilions,” | Or, they set themselves in array against the city. that he said unto his servants, “Set yourselves in “or, :::::::: 13 And behold, there f came a prophet unto Ahab king array. And they set themselves in array against the . :* of Israel, saying, Thus saith the LoRD, Hast thou seen all 13 city. And, behold, a prophet came near unto Ahab ºne ºnes. this great multitude 2 behold, “I will deliver it into thine king of Israel, and said, Thus saith the LoRD, Hast And ºf hand this day; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD. thou seen all this great multitude 2 behold, I will . *** 14 And Ahah said, By whom 2 And he said, Thus saith deliver it into thine hand this day; and thou shalt †. ſº. the LoRD, Even by the young men of the princes of the 14 know that I am the Lord. And Ahab said, By ºne lº. provinces. Then he said, Who shall forder the battle? And whom P And he said, Thus saith the LoRD, By the *|he answered, Thou. “young men of the princes of the provinces. Then ".wº 15 Then he numbered the young men of the princes of he said, Who shall “begin the battle P And he an- i. the provinces, and they were two hundred and thirty-two: 15 swered, Thou. Then he mustered the young men of biºd. and after them he numbered all the people, even all the the princes of the provinces, and they were two hun- children of Israel, being seven thousand. dred and thirty two: and after them he mustered 16 And they went out at noon. But Ben-hadad was all the people, even all the children of Israel, being ãº. “drinking himself drunk in the pavilions, he and the kings, 16 seven thousand. And they went out at noon. But " " the thirty and two kings that helped him. Ben-hadad was drinking himself drunk in the pavil- 17 And the young men of the princes of the provinces ions, he and the kings, the thirty and two kings that went out first; and Ben-hadad sent out, and they told him, 17 helped him. And the young men of the princes of saying, There are men come out of Samaria. the provinces went out first; and Ben-hadad sent 18 And he said, Whether they be Gome out for peace, take out, and they told him, saying, There are men come them alive; or whether they be come out for war, take them 18 out from Samaria. And he said, Whether they be alive. come out for peace, take them alive; or whether 19 So these young men of the princes of the provinces 19 they be come out for war, take them alive. So these came out of the city, and the army which followed them. went out of the city, the young men of the princes 20 And they slew every one his man : and the Syrians of the provinces, and the army which followed them. - fled; and Israel pursued them : and Ben-hadad the king of 20 And they slew every one his man; and the Syrians Syria escaped on an horse with the horsemen. fled, and Israel pursued them: and Ben-hadad the 21 And the king of Israel went out, and smote the horses king of Syria escaped "on an horse with horsemen. ‘. and chariots, and slew the Syrians with a great slaughter. 21 And the king of Israel went out, and smote the horses i. 22 || And the prophet came to the king of Israel, and said and chariots, and slew the Syrians with a great and unto him, Go, strengthen thyself, and mark, and see what|22 slaughter. And the prophet came near to the king” f***il thou doest: for at the return of the year the king of Syria of Israel, and said unto him, Go, strengthen thyself, will come up against thee. and mark, and see what thou doest: for at the return 23 And the servants of the king of Syria said unto him, of the year the king of Syria will come up against thee.| Their gods are gods of the hills; therefore they were stronger|23 And the servants of the king of Syria said unto than we; but let us fight against them in the plain, and surely him, Their god is a god of the hills; therefore they we shall be stronger than they. were stronger than we : but let us fight against them 24 And do this thing, Take the kings away, every man in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger than out of his place, and put captains in their rooms: 24 they. And do this thing; take the kings away, . 25 And number thee an army, like the army fthat thou every man out of his place, and put 'captains in their ºr *" hast lost, horse for horse, and chariot for chariot: and we 25 room: and number thee an army, like the army that sºci, will fight against them in the plain, and surely we shall be thou hast lost, horse for horse, and chariot for char- x is stronger than they. And he hearkened unto their voice, iot: and we will fight against them in the plain, and did so. and surely we shall be stronger than they. And 900. 26 And it came to pass at the return of the year, that Ben- 26 he hearkened unto their voice, and did so. And it ** |hadad numbered the Syrians, and went up to (Aphek, f to came to pass at the return of the year, that Ben- fire. fight against Israel. hadad mustered the Syrians, and went up to Aphek, º, 27 And the children of Israel were numbered, and ||were 27 to fight against Israel. And the children of Israel | Or, all present, and went against them : and the children of were mustered, and were victualled, and went against *… Israel pitched before them like two little flocks of kids; but them: and the children of Israel encamped before the Syrians filled the country. them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians 28 And there came a man of God, and spake unto the 28 filled the country. And “a man of God came near and "or.” king of Israel, and said, Thus saith the Lord, Because the spake unto the king of Israel, and said, Thus saith Syrians have said, The Lord is God of the hills, but he is the Lord, Because the Syrians have said, The Lord *** not God of the valleys, therefore "will I deliver all this great is a god of the hills, but he is not a god of the valleys; multitude into thine hand, and ye shall know that I am the therefore will I deliver all this great multitude into LoRD. thine hand, and ye shall know that I am the Lord. _ A. V. 433 – R. V. – XXI. 2. I. P. IN G. S. B. C. 900. 10r, from chamber to chamber. +Heb. into a chamber within a chamber. ch. 22, 25. * Gen. 37. 34, Ich. 15.20, k2 Kings 2,3,5,7,15. lch. 13.17, 18. mch.13.24. +Heb. ºmiting and wounding. m See 2 Sam. 12. l, &c. 22 Kings 10, 24. # Heb. weigh. f Heb. he was not. yah. 22.31 -37. ºth. 21. 4. al Sam. 8. 14. #Heb. be good in thine eyes. 28 * lºm 29 And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined: and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day. - 30 But the rest fled to Aphek, into the city; and there a wall fell upon twenty and seven thousand of the men that were left. And Ben-hadad fled, and came into the city, |tinto an inner chamber. 31 “And his servants said unto him, Behold now, we have heard that the kings of the house of Israel are merciful kings: let us, I pray thee, "put sackcloth on our loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go out to the king of Israel: peradventure he will save thy life. 32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and put ropes on their heads, and came to the king of Israel, and said, Thy servant Ben-hadad saith, I pray thee, let me live. And he said, ſs he yet alive 2 he is my brother. 33 Now the men did diligently observe whether any thing would conte from him, and did hastily catch it. and they said, Thy brother Ben-hadad. Then he said, Go ye, bring him. Then Ben-hadad came forth to him; and he caused him to come up into the chariot. 34 And Ben-hadad said unto him, ‘The cities, which my father took from thy father, I will restore; and thou shalt make streets for thee in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria. Then said Ahab, I will send thee away with this covenant. So he made a covenant with him, and sent him away. 35 And a certain man of “the sons of the prophets said unto his neighbour in the word of the Lord, Smite me, I pray thee. And the man refused to smite him. 36 Then said he unto him, Because thou hast not obeyed the voice of the LoRD, behold, as soon as thou art departed from me, a lion shall slay thee. departed from him, "a lion found him, and slew him. 37 Then he found another man, and said, Smite me, I pray thee. And the man smote him, iso that in smiting he wounded him. 38 So the prophet departed, and waited for the king by the way, and disguised himself with ashes upon his face. 39 And “as the king passed by, he cried unto the king: and he said, Thy servant went out into the midst of the battle; and behold, a man turned aside, and brought a man unto me, and said, Keep this man: if by any means he be missing, then “shall thy life be for his life, or else thou shalt fpay a talent of silver. 40 And as thy servant was busy here and there, the was gone. And the king of Israel said unto him, So shall thy judgment be, thyself hast decided it. 41 And he hasted, and took the ashes away from his face; and the king of Israel discerned him that he was of the prophets. 42 And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, "Because thou hast let go out of thy hand a man whom I appointed to utter destruction, therefore thy life shall go for his life, and thy people for his people. 43 And the king of Israel "went to his house heavy and displeased, and came to Samaria. CHAPTER XXI. Elijah denounceth judgments against Ahab and Jezebel. 1 AND it came to pass after these things, that Naboth the Jezreelite had a vineyard, which was in Jezreel, hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria. 2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, Give me thy “vineyard, that I may have it for a garden of herbs, because it is near unto my house: and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it; or if it f seem good to thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money. And as soon as he was 29 And they encamped one over against the other seven days. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined; and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one 30 day. But the rest fled to Aphek, into the city; and the wall fell upon twenty and seven thousand men that were left. And Ben-hadad fled, and came into 31 the city, into an inner chamber. And his servants said unto him, Behold now, we have heard that the kings of the house of Israel are merciful kings: let us, we pray thee, put sackcloth on our loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go out to the king of Is- 32 rael: peradventure he will save thy life. So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and put ropes on their heads, and came to the king of Israel, and said, Thy servant Ben-hadad saith, I pray thee, let me live. And he said, Is he yet alive? he is my brother. 33 Now the men “observed diligently, and hasted “to catch whether it were ‘his mind; and they said, Thy brother Ben-hadad. Then he said, Go ye, bring him. Then Ben-hadad came forth to him; and he caused him to come up into the chariot. 34 And Ben-hadad said unto him, The cities which my father took from thy father I will restore; and thou shalt make streets for thee in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria. And I, said Ahab, will let thee go with this covenant. So he made a cove- nant with him, and let him go. And a certain man of the sons of the prophets said unto his fellow by the word of the LoRD, Smite me, I pray thee. And the man refused to smite 36 him. Then said he unto him, Because thou hast not obeyed the voice of the LoRD, behold, as soon as thou art departed from me, a lion shall slay thee. And as soon as he was departed from him, a lion 37 found him, and slew him. Then he found another man, and said, Smite me, I pray thee. And the 38 man smote him, smiting and wounding him. So the prophet departed, and waited for the king by the way, and disguised himself with his headband 39 over his eyes. And as the king passed by, he cried unto the king: and he said, Thy servant went out into the midst of the battle; and, behold, a man turned aside, and brought a man unto me, and said, Keep this man: if by any means he be miss- ing, then shall thy life be for his life, or else thou 40 shalt pay a talent of silver. And as thy servant was busy here and there, he was gone. And the king of Israel said unto him, So shall thy judge- 41 ment be; thyself hast decided it. And he hasted, and took the headband away from his eyes; and the king of Israel discerned him that he was of 42 the prophets. And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Because thou hast let go out of thy hand the man whom I had devoted to destruc- tion, therefore thy life shall go for his life, and 43 thy people for his people. And the king of Israel went to his house heavy and displeased, and came to Samaria. 35 21 And it came to pass after these things, that Naboth the Jezreelite had a vineyard, which was in Jezreel, 2 hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria. And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, Give me thy vine- yard, that I may have it for a garden of herbs, be- cause it is near unto my house; and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it: or, if it seem good to thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money. B 1 Or. from chambe- to cham- ber 2Or, took it as an orner- (Heb. divined), and hasted 3.An- other reading is, to catch it from him. * Heb. from hint. A. V. – 434 I. KING S. - XXI. 3. – R. V. º 3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord forbid it me, "that 3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The LoRD forbid it me, ... * Lºs I should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee. that I should give the inheritance of my fathers -- *... " " || 4 And Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased, 4 unto thee. And Ahab came into his house heavy :::::: because of the word which Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken and displeased because of the word which Na- to him: for he had said, I will not give thee the inheritance both the Jezreelite had spoken to him: for he had of my fathers. And he laid him down upon his bed, and said, I will not give thee the inheritance of my turned away his face, and would eat no bread. fathers. And he laid him down upon his bed, 5 * But Jezebel his wife came to him, and said unto him, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread. Why is thy spirit so sad, that thou eatest no bread P 5 But Jezebel his wife came to him, and said unto 6 And he said unto her, Because I spake unto Naboth the him, Why is thy spirit so sad, that thou eatest no Jezreelite, and said unto him, Give me thy vineyard for 6 bread P And he said unto her, Because I spake money; or else, if it please thee, I will give thee another unto Naboth the Jezreelite, and said unto him, Give vineyard for it: and he answered, I will not give thee my me thy vineyard for money; or else, if it please vineyard. thee, I will give thee another vineyard for it: and 7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him, Dost thou now gov- 7 he answered, I will not give thee my vineyard. And ern the kingdom of Israel?' arise, and eat bread, and let Jezebel his wife said unto him, Dost thou now thine heart be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of govern the kingdom of Israel? arise, and eat Naboth the Jezreelite. bread, and let thine heart be merry: I will give 8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's name, and sealed them 8 thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite. So with his seal, and sent the letters unto the elders and to the she wrote 'letters in Ahab's name, and sealed them '...' nobles that were in his city, dwelling with Naboth. with his seal, and sent the letters unto the elders. " 9 And she wrote in the letters, saying, Proclaim a fast, and to the nobles that were in his city, and that : Hºb, and set Naboth i on high among the people: 9 dwelt with Naboth. And she wrote in the letters, :... 10 And set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear saying, Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on high "... ... witness against him, saying, Thou didst ºblaspheme God| 10among the people: and set two men, sons of "Be- . - º and the king. And then carry him out and "stone him, that lial, before him, and let them bear witness against that is A., 6.11. he may die. him, saying, Thou didst “curse God and the king. º: ** | 11 And the men of his city, even the elders and the nobles And then carry him out, and stone him, that he (º. who were the inhabitants in his city, did as Jezebel had sent 11 die. And the men of his city, even the elders and noº, unto them, and as it was written in the letters which she the nobles who dwelt in his city, did as Jezebel had had sent unto them. sent unto them, according as it was written in the •la. 58.4. 12 “They proclaimed a fast, and set Naboth on high among 12 letters which she had sent unto them. They pro- the people. claimed a fast, and set Naboth *on high among the 13 And there came in two men, children of Belial, and sat 13 people. And the two men, sons of Belial, came in before him: and the men of Belial witnessed against him, and sat before him: and the men of Belial bare even against Naboth, in the presence of the people, saying, witness against him, even against Naboth, in the ſº Naboth did blaspheme God and the king. Then they car- presence of the people, saying, Naboth did “curse 26. |ried him forth out of the city, and stoned him with stones, God and the king. Then they carried him forth out that he died. of the city, and stoned him with stones, that he died. 14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is stoned, 14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is stoned, and is dead. 15 and is dead. And it came to pass, when Jezebel 899. 15 And it came to pass, when Jezebel heard that Naboth heard that Naboth was stoned, and was dead, that was stoned, and was dead, that Jezebel said to Ahab, Arise, Jezebel said to Ahab, Arise, take possession of the take possession of the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, which he refused which he refused to give thee for money: for Naboth is not to give thee for money : for Naboth is not alive, but alive, but dead. 16 dead. And it came to pass, when Ahab heard that 16 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard that Naboth Naboth was dead, that Ahab rose up to go down to - was dead, that Ahab rose up to go down to the vineyard of the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, to take pos- Naboth the Jezreelite, to take possession of it. . session of it. ges. 9. 12. 17 | "And the word of the LoRD came to Elijah the Tish- 17 And the word of the LORD came to Elijah the bite, saying, 18 Tishbite, saying, Arise, go down to meet Ahab Ach.13.82. 18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, "which is king of Israel, which dwelleth in Samaria: behold, *** in Samaria: behold, he is in the vineyard of Naboth, he is in the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is gone whither he is gone down to possess it. 19 down to take possession of it. And thou shalt 19 And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the LORD, Hast LoRD, Hast thou killed, and also taken possession ? And thou killed, and also taken possession ? and thou thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the Lord, shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the LORD, ‘eh-22.88. “In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth dogs lick thy blood, even thine. - 20 shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine. And Ahab *ch 1817. 20 And Ahab said to Elijah, *Hast thou found me, O said to Elijah, Hast thou found me, O mine enemy? in1ne ºnemy? And he answered, I have found thee; be: And he answered, I have found thee: because thou ###" ºf..." hast sold thyself to work evil in the sight of hast sold thyself to do that which is evil in the sight| Rom.7.14. C. L. - - - - !";. 21 Behold, "I will bring evil upon thee, and will take 21 º º º º bring º º ". **** |away thy posterity, and will cut off from Ahab "him that and will utterly sweep thee away, and will cut o §§" |pisseth against the wall, and “him that is shut up and left from Ahab every man child, and him that is shut ; in Israel, 22 up and him that is left at large in Israel: and I will f: ić, 3, 22 And will make thine house like the house of "Jeroboam make thine house like the house of Jeroboam the the son of Nebat, and like the house of "Baasha the son son of Nebat, and like the house of Baasha the son A. V. – XXII. 15. I. R. V. KING S. 435 — B. C. 899. of Ahijah, for the provocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and made Israel to sin. 23 And "of Jezebel also spake the LoRD, saying, The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel. 24 *Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat: and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat. 25 || But ‘there was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the LORD, "whom Jezebel his wife I stirred up. 26 And he did very abominably in following idols, accord- ing to all things "as did the Amorites, whom the LORD cast out before the children of Israel. 27 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard those words, that he rent his clothes, and "put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth, and went softly. 28 And the word of the LoRD came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 29 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me? because he humbleth himself before me, I will not bring the evil in his days: but in his son's days will I bring the evil upon his house. CHAPTER XXII. Ahab, seduced by false prophets, is slain at A’amoſh-glead. 1 AND they continued three years without war between Syria and Israel. 2 And it came to pass in the third year, that “Jehoshaphat the king of Judah came down to the king of Israel. 3 And the king of Israel said unto his servants, Know ye that "Ramoth in Gilead is ours, and we be f still, and take it not out of the hand of the king of Syria? 4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt thou go with me to battle to Ramoth-gilead? And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, “I am as thou art, my people as thy people, my horses as thy horses. 5 And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lord to-day. 6 Then the king of Israel "gathered the prophets together, about four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall I go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear P And they said, Go up; for the LoRD shall deliver it into the hand of the king. 7 And “Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the LoRD besides, that we might inquire of him P 8 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man, Micaiah the son of Imlah, by whom we may inquire of the Lord : but I hate him: for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, but evil. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so. 9 Then the king of Israel called an || officer, and said, Hasten hither Micaiah the son of Imlah. 10 And the king of Israel, and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, sat each on his throne, having put on their robes, in a f void place in the entrance of the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets prophesied before them. 11 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made him horns of iron: and he said, Thus saith the LoRD, With these shalt thou push the Syrians, until thou have consumed them. 12 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ramoth-gilead, and prosper: for the LoRD shall deliver it into the king's hand. 13 And the messenger that was gone to call Micaiah spake unto him, saying, Behold now, the words of the prophets declare good unto the king with one mouth : let thy word, I pray thee, be like the word of one of them, and speak that which is good. 14 And Micaiah said, As the Lord liveth, 'what the Lord saith unto me, that will I speak. - 15 So he came to the king. And the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, of Ahijah, for the provocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and hast made Israel to 23 sin. And of Jezebel also spake the LORD, saying, The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the rampart of Jez- 24 reel. Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the 25 fowls of the air eat. (But there was none like un- to Ahab, which did sell himself to do that which was evil in the sight of the LORD, whom Jezebel his 26 wife stirred up. And he did very abominably in fol- lowing idols, according to all that the Amorites did, whom the Lord cast out before the children of 27 Israel.) And it came to pass, when Ahab heard those words, that he rent his clothes, and put sack- cloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sack- 28 cloth, and went softly. And the word of the LoRD 29 came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me? because he hum- bleth himself before me, I will not bring the evil in his days: but in his son's days will I bring the evil upon his house. 22 And they continued three years without war be- 2 tween Syria and Israel. “And it came to pass in the third year, that Jehoshaphat’the king of Judah came 3 down to the king of Israel. And the king of Israel said unto his servants, Know ye that Ramoth-gilead is ours, and we “be still, and take it not out of the 4 hand of the king of Syria P And he said unto Je- hoshaphat, Wilt thou go with me to battle to Ra- moth-gilead? And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, I am as thou art, my people as thy people, 5 my horses as thy horses. And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee, at the 6 word of the Lord-to-day. Then the king of Israel gathered the prophets together, about four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall I go against Ramoth- gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for the Lord shall deliver it into the hand 7 of the king. But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here besides a prophet of the LoRD, that we might 8 inquire of him 2 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man by whom we may inquire of the LoRD, Micaiah the son of Imlah: but I hate him; for he doth not prophesy good con- cerning me, but evil. And Jehoshaphat said, Let 9 not the king say so. Then the king of Israel called an “officer, and said, Fetch quickly Micaiah the son 10 of Imlah. Now the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah sat each on his throne, arrayed in their robes, in "an open place at the entrance of the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets prophe- 11 sied before them. And Zedekiah the son of Che- naanah made him horns of iron, and said, Thus saith the Lord, With these shalt thou push the 12 Syrians, until they be consumed. And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ramoth- gilead, and prosper: for the LoRD shall deliver it 13 into the hand of the king. And the messenger that went to call Micaiah spake unto him, saying, Behold now, the words of the prophets declare good unto the king with one mouth: let thy word, I pray thee, be like the word of one of them, and speak thou 14 good. And Micaiah said, As the LoRD liveth, what 15 the Lord saith unto me, that will I speak. And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, -- B. C. 899. - r2 Kings 9. 36. 10r, ditch. sch.14.11. & 16.4. teh. 16.30, &c. uch. 16.31. |Or, incited. zGen. 15. 16. 2 Kings 21. 11. !”. 37. 22 Kings 9, 25. 897. a2 Chron. 8, 2, &c. y Deut. 4. 43. f Heb. silent from taking it. e2 Kings 3, 7. 4ch. 18.19. *2 Kings º, 11. 10r, eunuch. *Hab. roor. f Num, 23 38. 1. Ac- cording to some ancient authori. ties, in the por- tion, as in 2 Kings ix. 10, 36. * See 2 Chr. xviii. 2, *Or,keer silence *Or, eunuck 5 Heb. a thresh- ing-floor A. V. — 436 XXII. 16. – R. W. -- º: or shall we forbear? And he answered him, Go, and pros- or shall we forbear? And he answered him, Go º — per: for the LoRD shall deliver it into the hand of the king. up, and prosper; and the LoRD shall deliver it into — 16 And the king said unto him, How many times shall I 16 the hand of the king. And the king said unto adjure thee that thou tell me nothing but that which is true him, How many times shall I adjure thee that in the name of the Lord? thou speak unto me nothing but the truth in the ** | 17 And he said, I saw all Israel "scattered upon the hills, 17 name of the LoRD? And he said, I saw all Is- - as sheep that have not a shepherd: and the Lord said, rael scattered upon the mountains, as sheep that These have no master; let them return every man to his have no shepherd: and the Lord said, These have house in peace. no master; let them return every man to his house 18 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, Did I | 18 in peace. And the king of Israel said to Jehosh- not tell thee that he would prophesy no good concerning aphat, Did I not tell thee that he would not me, but evil? 19 prophesy good concerning me, but evil? And he 19 And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of the LORD: said, Therefore hear thou the word of the LoRD: *:::::::: "I saw the Lord sitting on his throne, and all the host of I saw the LoRD sitting on his throne, and all the ; : ... heaven standing by him on his fight hand and on his left. host of heaven standing by him on his right hand ** ... 20 And the LoRD said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that 20 and on his left. And the Lord said, Who shall 'en- ''." 21. he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead P And one said tice Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth- ... on this manner, and another said on that manner. gilead P And one said on this manner; and another yºu is 21 And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the 21 said on that manner. And there came forth a spirit, * *... i. 1 |LoRD, and said, I will persuade him. and stood before the LoRD, and said, I will entice ..., it." " " . .22 And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith ? And he 22 him. And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith ? º, said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth And he said, I will go forth, and will be a lying gºs. º. of all his prophets. And he said, *Thou shalt persuade him, spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he job 12.16. and prevail also : go forth, and do so. said, Thou shalt entice him, and shalt prevail also: #.º. 23 "Now therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying 23 go forth, and do so. Now therefore, behold, the ;.... spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the Lord LoRD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all *" " |hath spoken evil concerning thee. these thy prophets; and the LoRD hath spoken evil 24 But Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah went near, and 24 concerning thee. Then Zedekiah the son of Che- ºgºn smote Micaiah on the cheek, and said, "Which way went naanah came near, and smote Micaiah on the cheek, ior, from the Spirit of the LoRD from me to speak unto thee? and said, Which way went the spirit of the Lord :...” 25 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see in that day, 25 from me to speak unto thee? And Micaiah said, ſº- when thou shalt go || into fan inner chamber to hide thyself. Behold, thou shalt see on that day, when thou shalt ... 26 And the king of Israel said, Take Micaiah, and carry|26 go into an inner chamber to hide thyself. And the ºr ºzo so. him back unto Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash king of Israel said, Take Micaiah, and carry him *. the king's son; back unto Amon the governor of the city, and to toº. 27 And say, Thus saith the king, Put this fellow in the 27 Joash the king's son; and say, Thus saith the king, ºr prison, and feed him with bread of affliction, and with water Put this fellow in prison, and feed him with bread of affliction, until I come in peace. - of affliction and with water of affliction, until I come ** 28 And Micaiah said, If thou return at all in peace, "the 28 in peace. And Micaiah said, If thou return at all in Deut. 18. LoRD hath not spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, O peace, the LoRD hath not spoken by me. And he *** |people, every one of you. said, “Hear, ye peoples, all of you. º 29 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of 29 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of ..." Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. 30 Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. And the king of * . 30 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will disguise myself, **. disguise myself, and enter into the battle; but put thou on and go into the battle; but put thou on thy robes. hiº, thy robes. And the king of Israel "disguised himself, and And the king of Israel disguised himself, and went :::::" went into the battle. 31 into the battle. Now the king of Syria had com- ... 31 But the king of Syria commanded his thirty and two manded the thirty and two captains of his chariots, 35. 22. captains that had rule over his chariots, saying, Fight neither saying, Fight neither with small nor great, save only with small nor great, save only with the king of Israel. 32 with the king of Israel. And it came to pass, when 32 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots the captains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that saw Jehoshaphat, that they said, Surely it is the king of they said, Surely it is the king of Israel; and they Israel. And they turned aside to fight against him: and turned aside to fight against him : and Jehoshaphat *** Jehoshaphat "cried out. 33 cried out. And it came to pass, when the captains: Provisio. 33 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots of the chariots saw that it was not the king of perceived that it was not the king of Israel, that they turned Israel, that they turned back from pursuing him. back from pursuing him. 34 And a certain man drew his bow "at a venture, and º: * | 84 And a certain man drew a bow fat a venture, and smote the king of Israel between "the joints of the ... ''. is smote the king of Israel between the fjoints of the harness: harness : wherefore he said unto the driver of his lºor, tº ii." “ wherefore he said unto the driver of his chariot, Turn thine chariot, Turn thine hand, and carry me out of the . ...a hand, and carry me out of the host; for I am twounded. |35 host; for I am sore wounded. And the battle in- . !!!” 35 And the battlet increased that day: and the king was stay- creased that day: and the king was stayed up brºa ſº, led up in his chariot against the Syrians, and died at even: and in his chariot against the Syrians, and died at P* ** |the blood ran out of the wound into the timidst of the chariot. even : and the blood ran out of the wound into - ºnaed. 36 And there went a proclamation throughout the host|36 the bottom of the chariot. And there went a cry i... about the going down of the sun, saying, Every man to his throughout the host about the going down of the city and every man to his own country. sun, saying, Every man to his city, and every man º 37 "So the king died, and t was brought to Samaria; and 37 to his country. So the king died, and was brought they buried the king in Samaria. to Samaria; and they buried the king in Samaria. - - \ N- I. PK IN G. S. 437 – R. V. A. V. — I. 3. º 38 And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria; …, and the dogs licked up his blood; and they washed his *|armour: according "unto the word of the LöRD which he spake. *Am 39 Now the rest of the acts of Ahab, and all that he did, ** and the ivory house which he made, and all the cities that he built, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles sºn, of the kings of Israel? tºne 40 So Ahab slept with his fathers; and Ahaziah his son gº reigned in his stead. tº 41 And Jehoshaphat the son of Asa began to reign over * Judah in the fourth year of Ahab king of Israel. 42 Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Azubah the daughter # thron of Shilhi. - ti..." 43 And “he walked in all the ways of Asa his father; he **,1422 turned not aside from it, doing that which was right in the : * eyes of the Lord : nevertheless "the high places were not iº taken away; for the people offered and burnt incense yet sºo. in the high places. : * 44 And “Jehoshaphat made peace with the king of Israel. * 45 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, and his might that he shewed, and how he warred, are they not written in ºth, 14 the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P *** 46 "And the remnant of the sodomites, which remained 91: in the days of his father Asa, he took out of the land. tº. 47 'There was then no king in Edom: a deputy was king. * 48 “Jehoshaphat ||"made ships of Tharshish to go to Ophir §: for gold: “but they went not: for the ships were broken at º "Ezion-geber. ; 3. 49 Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab unto Jehoshaphat, º Let my servants go with thy servants in the ships. But º, Jehoshaphat would not. - 㺠50 " And “Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was * 9.23 buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: and sº Jehoram his son reigned in his stead. - º 51 **Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel º, in Samaria the seventeenth year of Jehoshaphat king of º Judah, and reigned two years over Israel. ; i" || 52 And he did evil in the sight of the LoRD, and "walked º, in the way of his father, and in the way of his mother, and "" in the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel h to sin: §. * 53 For "he served Baal, and worshipped him, and provoked ** to anger the LoRD God of Israel, according to all that his father had done. *- THE SECOND BOOK OF THE K I N G S, COMMONLY CALLED THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE KINGS. 896 CHAPTER I. 52sa - Æðjah bringeth fire from heaven upon the messengers of Ahaziah. ; * | 1 THEN Moab “rebelled against Israel "after the death of *, 3, 8, Ahab. 2 And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his upper chamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent c1 messengers, and said unto them, Go, inquire of Baal- i.”. S. Zebub the god of “Ekron, whether I shall recover of this disease. 3 But the angel of the LoRD said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, `-- – 38 And they washed the chariot by the pool of Sa- maria; and the dogs licked up his blood; (now the harlots washed themselves there :) according 39 unto the word of the Lord which he spake. Now the rest of the acts of Ahab, and all that he did, and the ivory house which he built, and all the cities that he built, are they not written in the book 40 of the chronicles of the kings of Israel? So Ahab slept with his fathers; and Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead. - *And Jehoshaphat the son of Asa began to reign over Judah in the fourth year of Ahab king of 42 Israel. Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother's 43 name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. And he walked in all the way of Asa his father; he turned not aside from it, doing that which was right in the eyes of the LoRD: howbeit the high places were not taken away; the people still sacrificed and burnt in- 44 cense in the high places. And Jehoshaphat made 45 peace with the king of Israel. Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, and his might that he shewed, and how he warred, are they not written in the book 46 of the chronicles of the kings of Judah P And the remnant of the sodomites, which remained in the days of his father Asa, he put away out of the land. 47 And there was no king in Edom : a deputy was 48 king. Jehoshaphat made ships of Tarshish to go to Ophir for gold; but they went not; for the ships 49 were broken at Ezion-geber. Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab unto Jehoshaphat, Let my servants go with thy servants in the ships. But Jehoshaphat 50 would not. “And Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: and Jehoram his son reigned in his stead. Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in Samaria in the seventeenth year of Je- hoshaphat king of Judah, and he reigned two years 52 over Israel. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, and walked in the way of his father, and in the way of his mother, and in the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, “wherein he 53 made Israel to sin. And he served Baal, and wor- shipped him, and provoked to anger the LoRD, the God of Israel, according to all that his father had done. 41 51 THE SECOND BOOK OF THE K I N G S. 1 And Moab rebelled against Israel after the death 2 of Ahab. And Ahaziah fell down through the lat- tice in his upper chamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and said unto them, Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron 3 whether I shall recover of this sickness. But the angel of the LORD said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, B. C. 897. 101, and they washed the ar- -nort- 2See 2 Chr. xx 31, &c. 8 See 2 Chr. xxi. 1. * Dr, wºw made |- +Heb. The bed whither thou ar. gone up, thou shalf not come down from it. Heb. hat was the manner of theman? d See Zech.13.4. Matt. 3. 4. eLuke 9 54. +Heb. bowed. fl Sam. 26, 21. Ps. 72, 14. 896. | The sec- ond year that Jeho- rann was Prorez, and the eighteenth of Jehosha- phat, ch, 3, 1. . . not leave thee. in Israel, that ye go to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron P 4. Now therefore thus saith the Lord, T Thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah departed. 5 " And when the messengers turned back unto him, he said unto them, Why are ye now turned back 2 6 And they said unto him, There came a man up to meet us, and said unto us, Go, turn again unto the king that sent you, and say unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, ſs it not because there is not a God in Israel, that thou sendest to in- quire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron P therefore thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. 7 And he said unto them, f What manner of man was he which came up to meet you, and told you these words? 8 And they answered him, He was "an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins. And he said, It is Elijah the Tishbite. 9 Then the king sent unto him a captain of fifty with his fifty. And he went up to him: and behold, he sat on the top of an hill. And he spake unto him, Thou man of God, the king hath said, Come down. 10 And Elijah answered and said to the captain of the fifty, If I be a man of God, then “let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. 11 Again also he sent unto him another captain of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus hath the king said, Come down quickly. 12 And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. 13 * And he sent again a captain of the third fifty with his fifty. And the third captain of fifty went up, and came and f fell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, Vbe precious in thy sight. 14 Behold, there came fire down from heaven, and burnt up the two captains of the former fifties with their fifties: therefore let my life now be precious in thy sight. 15 And the angel of the Lord said unto Elijah, Go down with him : be not afraid of him. And he arose, and went down with him unto the king. 16 And he said unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, Foras- much as thou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, (is it not because there is no God in Is- rael to inquire of his word?) therefore thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. 17 | So he died according to the word of the Lord which Elijah had spoken. And ||Jehoram reigned in his stead in the second year of Jehoram the son of Jehosha- . phat king of Judah; because he had no son. 18 Now the rest of the acts of Ahaziah which he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel ? CHAPTER II. Alijah taken up into heaven—Bears destroy the children that mocked Elisha. 1 AND it came to pass, when the LoRD would “take up Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that Elijah went with *Elisha from Gilgal. 2 And Elijah said unto Elisha, “Tarry here, I pray thee; for the Lord hath sent me to Beth-el. And Elisha said unto him, As the LoRD liveth, and "as thy soul liveth, I will So they went down to Beth-el. 3 And “the sons of the prophets that were at Beth-el came . 6 returned P in Israel, that ye go to inquire of Baal-zebub the 4 god of Ekron 2 Now therefore thus saith the LoRD, Thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And 5 Elijah departed. And the messengers returned un- to him, and he said unto them, Why is it that ye are And they said unto him, There came up a man to meet us, and said unto us, Go, turn again unto the king that sent you, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Is it because there is no God in Israel, that thou sendest to inquire of Baal- zebub the god of Ekron P therefore thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, 7 but shalt surely die. And he said unto them, What manner of man was he which came up to meet you, 8 and told you these words? And they answered him, He was "an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins. And he said, It is Elijah 9 the Tishbite. Then the King sent unto him a cap- tain of fifty with his fifty. And he went up to him: and, behold, he *sat on the top of the hill. And he spake unto him, O man of God, the king hath said, 10 Come down. And Elijah answered and said to the captain of fifty, If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and con- 11 sumed him and his fifty. And again he sent unto him another captain of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus 12 hath the king said, Come down quickly. And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and con- sume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. 13 And again he sent the captain of a third fifty with his fifty. And the third captain of fifty went up, and came and fell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy 14 servants, be precious in thy sight. Behold, there came fire down from heaven, and consumed the two former captains of fifty with their fifties: but now 15 let my life be precious in thy sight. And the angel of the Lord said unto Elijah, Go down with him: be not afraid of him. And he arose, and went down 16 with him unto the king. And he said unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, Forasmuch as thou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, is it because there is no God in Israel to in- quire of his word P therefore thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, but 17 shalt surely die. So he died according to the word of the LoRD which Elijah had spoken. And Je- horam began to reign in his stead in the second year of Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of 18 Judah; because he had no son. Now the rest of the acts of Ahaziah which he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel? 2 And it came to pass, when the Lord would take up Elijah by a whirlwind into heaven, that Eli- 2jah went with Elisha from Gilgal. And Elijah said unto Elisha, Tarry here, I pray thee; for the LoRD hath sent me as far as Beth-el. And Elisha said, As the LoRD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will 3 not leave thee. So they went down to Beth-el. And the sons of the prophets that were at Beth-el came A. V. -- 438 II. K. IN G. S. - I. 4. – R. W. º and say unto them, ſs it not because there is not a God and say unto them, Is it because there is no God *... - 896. 1 Or, a nºt- with a garment of hair 20), duell --- * º A. V. — II. 22. II. KING S. 439 – R. w forth to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord will take away thy master from thy head to-day ? And he said, Yea, I know it; hold 4 ye your peace. And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry here, I pray thee; for the LORD hath sent me to Jericho. And he said, As the LoRD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they came 5 to Jericho. And the sons of the prophets that were at Jericho came near to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the LoRD will take away thy master from thy head to day P And he answered, 6 Yea, I know it; hold ye your peace. And Elijah said unto him, Tarry here, I pray thee; for the LoRD hath sent me to Jordan. And he said, As the LORD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave 7 thee. And they two went on. And fifty men of the sons of the prophets went, and stood over against them afar off: and they two stood by Jordan. 8 And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the waters, and they were divided hither| and thither, so that they two went over on dry 9 ground. And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let “a double portion of thy 10 spirit be upon me. And he said, Thou hast asked a hard thing: nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee; but if 11 not, it shall not be so. And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared “a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, which parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirl- 12 wind into heaven. And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My father, my father, the “chariots of Israel and the horsemen thereof. And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in 13two pieces. He took up also the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and went back, and stood by the 14 bank of Jordan. And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the waters, and said, Where is the LoRD, “the God of Elijah P and when he also had smitten the waters, they were divided 15 hither and thither: and Elisha went over. And when the sons of the prophets which were at Jeri- cho over against him saw him, they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground be- 16 fore him. And they said unto him, Behold now, there be with thy servants fifty strong men; let them go, we pray thee, and seek thy master: lest perad- venture the spirit of the LORD hath taken him up, and cast him upon some mountain, or into some 17 valley. And he said, Ye shall not send. And when they urged him till he was ashamed, he said, Send. They sent therefore fifty men; and they sought three 18 days, but found him not. And they came back to him, while he tarried at Jericho; and he said unto them, Did I not say unto you, Go not? 19 And the men of the city said unto Elisha, Behold, we pray thee, the situation of this city is pleasant, as my lord seeth: but the water is naught, and the land 20"miscarrieth. And he said, Bring me a new cruse, and put salt therein. And they brought it to him. 21 And he went forth unto the spring of the waters, and cast salt therein, and said, Thus saith the Lord, I have healed these waters; there shall not be from 22 thence any more death or "miscarrying. So the waters were healed unto this day, according to the word of Elisha which he spake. B. G. 896. - 1 Or, as they toent *That is the por. tion of the first born. See Deut. xxi. 17. sor, ck:riots * Or, ckariot * Or, the God of Elijah, even he? and whet he had smitten • Or, casteſ? her fruit 7 Or, casting of frºm ... forth to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the – LoRD will take away thy master from thy head to-day ? And he said, Yea, I know it; hold ye your peace. 4 And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry here, I pray thee; for the LoRD hath sent me to Jericho. And he said, As the LORD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they came to Jericho. 5 And the sons of the prophets that were at Jericho came to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord will take away thy master from thy head to-day P And he answered, Yea, I know it; hold ye your peace. 6 And Elijah said unto him, Tarry, I pray thee, here; for the LoRD hath sent me to Jordan. And he said, As the LoRD liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And they two went on. 7 And fifty men of the sons of the prophets went, and tº, or stood + to view afar off: and they two stood by Jordan. *… | 8 And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, is Ex14. and smote the waters, and 'they were divided hither and *** thither, so that they two went over on dry ground. ** | 9 || And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken away from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me. #. 10 And he said, t Thou hast asked a hard thing: never- *... theless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall * be so unto thee; but if not, it shall not be so. 11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, ſº that behold, there appeared "a chariot of fire, and horses of |fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. *** 12 And Elisha saw it, and he cried, “My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. 13. He took up also the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, the lip, and went back, and stood by the tbank of Jordan; 14 And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the waters, and said, Where is the Lord God of *** | Elijah P And when he also had smitten the waters, “they parted hither and thither: and Elisha went over. lver, 7. 15 And when the sons of the prophets which were 'to view at Jericho saw him, they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet him, and bowed them- selves to the ground before him. 16 || And they said unto him, Behold now, there be with !", thy servants fifty f strong men: let them go, we pray thee, * and seek thy master: "lest peradventure the Spirit of the º LoRD hath taken him up, and cast him upon f some **, , mountain, or into some valley. And he said, Ye shall not Aºs. 3. send. iºn. 17 And when they urged him till he was ashamed, he said, * Send. They sent therefore fifty men; and they sought three days, but found him not. 18 And when they came again to him, (for he tarried at Jericho,) he said unto them, Did I not say unto you, Go not? 19 || And the men of the city said unto Elisha, Be- hold, I pray thee, the situation of this city is pleasant, as my lord seeth: but the water is naught, and the ground º, tharren. * 20 And he said, Bring me a new cruse, and put salt therein. And they brought it to him. 21 And he went forth unto the spring of the waters, and *...* "cast the salt in there, and said, Thus saith the LoRD, I have **** healed these waters; there shall not be from thence any | jºin a s. more death or barren land. - 22 So the waters were healed unto this day, according to the saying of Elisha which he spake. - | - A. V. – 440 II. K. IN G. S. - II. 23. – R. W. ** 23 And he went up from thence unto Beth-el: and as 23 And he went up from thence unto Beth-el: and . -- he was going up by the way, there came forth little children as he was going up by the way, there came forth - out of the city, and mocked him, and said unto him, Go up, "little children out of the city, and mocked him, and *. thou bald-head; go up, thou bald-head. said unto him, Go up, thou bald head; go up, thou º 24 And he turned back, and looked on them, and cursed 24 bald head. And he looked behind him and saw them in the name of the LoRD. And there came forth two them, and cursed them in the name of the Lord. she-bears out of the wood, and tare forty and two children And there came forth two she-bears out of the wood, of them. 25 and tare forty and two children of them. And he 25 And he went from thence to mount Carmel, and from went from thence to mount Carmel, and from thence thence he returned to Samaria. he returned to Samaria. CHAPTER III. - - - Jehoram's reign—Mesha rebelleth. 3 Now Jehoram the son of Ahab began to reign *** * 1 Now, “Jehoram the son of Ahab began to reign over over Israel in Samaria in the eighteenth year of Israel in Samaria in the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned twelve of Judah, and reigned twelve years. 2 years. And he did that which was evil in the sight 2 And he wrought evil in the sight of the LoRD; but not f - - - - - like his father, and like his mother: for he put away the of the LORD; but not like his father, and like his # Heb. T. * - y p y ther: for he put away the *pillar of Baal that his ſº ºne li image of Baal "that his father had made. mother: or ne put away the pillar of Baal that nisſ. º; 3 Nevertheless, he cleaved unto the sins of Jeroboam the 3 father had made. Nevertheless he cleaved unto the s: King son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he departed not sins of Jeroboam the son of Neoat, wherewith he 22. 28, 31, - 32. therefrom. made Israel to sin; he departed not therefrom. 4 " And Mesha king of Moab was a sheep-master, and 4 Now Mesha king of Moab was a sheepmaster; fºr rendered unto the king of Israel an hundred thousand "lambs, and he rendered unto the king of Israel "the woollº, ºn --- and an hundred thousand rams, with the wool. of an hundred thousand lambs, and of an hundred . **** | 5 But it came to pass, when “Ahab was dead, that the king 5 thousand rams. But it came to pass, when Ahab º of Moab rebelled against the king of Israel. was dead, that the king of Moab rebelled against and an 895. 6 "And king Jehoram went out of Samaria the same time, 6the king of Israel. And king Jehoram went out of A. and numbered all Israel. 7 Samaria at that time, and mustered all Israel. And º 7 And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, he went and sent to Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, with tº saying, The king of Moab hath rebelled against me: wilt saying, The king of Moab hath rebelled against me: * thou go with me against Moab to battle? And he said, I wilt thou go with me against Moab to battle? And # * will go up: 'I am as thou art, my people as thy people, and he said, I will go up: I am as thou art, my people my horses as thy horses. 8 as thy people, my horses as thy horses. And he 8 And he said, Which way shall we go up 2 And he said, Which way shall we go up? And he answered, answered, The way through the wilderness of Edom. 9The way of the wilderness of Edom. So the king 9 So the king of Israel went, and the king of Judah, and of Israel went, and the king of Judah, and the king the king of Edom: and they fetched a compass of seven of Edom: and they made a circuit of seven days' days' journey: and there was no water for the host, and for journey: and there was no water for the host, nor £heb. at the cattle f that followed them. 10 for the beasts that followed them. And the king of ... ii. 10 And the king of Israel said, Alas, that the LoRD hath Israel said, Alas! for the LoRD hath called these 8. called these three kings together, to deliver them into the three kings together to deliver them into the hand hand of Moab - 11 of Moab. But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here £ºns 11 But "Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of a prophet of the Lord, that we may inquire of the - the Lord, that we may inquire of the LoRD by him P And LoRD by him 2 And one of the king of Israel's one of the king of Israel's servants answered and said, servants answered and said, Elisha the son of Sha- Here is Elisha the son of Shaphat which poured water on phat is here, which poured water on the hands of the hands of Elijah. 12 Elijah. And Jehoshaphat said, The word of the 12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word of the LoRD is with LoRD is with him. So the king of Israel and Je- him. So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat and the king hoshaphat and the king of Edom went down to him. ach. 2.25. of Edom "went down to him. 13 And Elisha said unto the king of Israel, What have ** 13 And Elisha said unto the king of Israel, 'What have I I to do with thee? get thee to the prophets of thy so Judg. to do with thee? "get thee to 'the prophets of thy father, father, and to the prophets of thy mother. And the |ºils, and to the prophets of thy mother. And the king of king of Israel said unto him, Nay: for the LoRD 11 Kings | Israel said unto him, Nay: for the LoRD hath called these hath called these three kings together to deliver *” three kings together, to deliver them into the hand of Moab. 14 them into the hand of Moab. And Elisha said, As ** 14 And Elisha said, "As the Lord of hosts liveth, before the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom I stand, sh. 5, 16. whom I stand, surely, were it not that I regard the presence surely, were it not that I regard the presence of of Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, I would not look toward Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, I would not look thee, nor see thee. 15 toward thee, nor see thee. But now bring me a *ś, no. 15 But now bring me a "minstrel. And it came to pass, when minstrel. And it came to pass, when the minstrel 5. the minstrel played, that “the hand of the LoRD came upon him. played, that the hand of the Lord came upon him. º: 16 And he said, Thus saith the Lord, "Make this valley|16And he said, Thus saith the Lord, Make this val- * 8.1. full of ditches. 17 ley full of trenches. For thus saith the Lord, Ye **** | 17 For thus saith the LoRD, Ye shall not see wind, neither shall not see wind, neither shall ye see rain, yet that shall ye see rain; yet that valley shall be filled with water, valley shall be filled with water: and ye shall drink, that ye may drink, both ye, and your cattle, and your beasts. 18 both ye and your cattle and your beasts. And 18 And this is but a light thing in the sight of the LoRD: this is but a light thing in the sight of the LoRD: he will deliver the Moabites also into your hand. he will also deliver the Moabites into your hand. __ º -, A. V. . 441 – R. V. – IV. 10. - II. K. l N G. S. B. C. 896. HHeb. grieve. Ex. 29. 9, 40. +Heb. were cried together. +Heb. gird him- self with a girdle, theb. lestroyed. 10r, they amote in it even miting. +Heb. until he left the stonesthere- of in Kir- haraseth. risa. 16. 7, 11. * Amos 2.1. toh. 8. 20. 1 ; d 11 ; : * bSee Ley. 25, 39. Matt, 18. 25. cSee ch. 3.16. Or, scant not- | Or, areditor + Heb, where was ºf 19. 18. Heb. id hold on him. 19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, and every choice city, and shall fell every good tree, and stop all wells of water, and f mar every good piece of land with stones. 20 And it came to pass in the morning, when the meat- offering was offered, that behold, there came water by the way of Edom, and the country was filled with water. 21 || And when all the Moabites heard that the kings were come up to fight against them, they i gathered all that were able to i put on armour, and upward, and stood in the border. 22 And they rose up early in the morning, and the sun shone upon the water, and the Moabites saw the water o the other side as red as blood: - 23 And they said, This is blood: the kings are surely f slain, and they have smitten one another: now therefore, Moab, to the spoil. 24 And when they came to the camp of Israel, the Israel- ites rose up and smote the Moabites, so that they fled before them: but || they went forward smiting the Moabites, even in their country. 25 And they beat down the cities, and on every good piece of land cast every man his stone, and filled it; and they stopped all the wells of water, and felled all the good trees: † only in "Kir-haraseth left they the stones thereof; howbeit the slingers went about it, and smote it. 26 And when the king of Moab saw that the battle was too sore for him, he took with him seven hundred men that drew swords, to break through even unto the king of Edom; but they could not. 27 Then he took his eldest son, that should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt-offering upon the wall; and there was great indignation against Israel: "and they departed from him, and returned to their own land. CHAPTER IV. A/isha multiplieth the widow's oil—Aſe healez/; the deadly pottage. 1. Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of “the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the LoRD : and the creditor is come "to take unto him my two sons to be bondmen. - 2 And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house save a pot of oil. 3 Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty vessels; "|borrow not a few. 4 And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full. 5 So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons, who brought the vessels to her; and she poured out. 6 And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, There is not a vessel more. And the oil stayed. 7 Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy || debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest. - 8 || And fit fell on a day, that Elisha passed to "Shunem, where was a great woman; and she foonstrained him to eat bread. And so it was, that as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread. 9 And she said unto her husband, Behold, now, I perceive that this is an holy man of God, which passeth by us con- tinually. 10 Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on the wall; and let us set for him there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither. - t 19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, and every choice city, and shall fell every good tree, and stop all fountains of water, and mar every good piece of 20 land with stones. And it came to pass in the morn- ing, about the time of offering the oblation, that, be- hold, there came water by the way of Edom, and the 21 country was filled with water. Now when all the Moabites heard that the kings were come up to fight against them, they gathered themselves together, all that were able to “put on armour, and upward, and 22 stood on the border. And they rose up early in the morning, and the sun shone upon the water, and the - Moabites saw the water over against them as red as 23 blood: and they said, This is blood; the kings “are surely destroyed, and they have smitten each man 24 his fellow: now therefore, Moab, to the spoil. And when they came to the camp of Israel, the Israelites rose up and smote the Moabites, so that they fled before them: and they went forward ‘into the land 25 smiting the Moabites. And they beat down the cities; and on every good piece of land they cast every man his stone, and filled it; and they stopped all the fountains of water, and felled all the good trees: until in Kir-hareseth only they left the stones thereof; howbeit the slingers went about it, and 26 smote it. And when the king of Moab saw that the battle was too sore for him, he took with him seven hundred men that drew sword, to break through 27 unto the king of Edom : but they could not. Then he took his eldest son that should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt offering upon the wall. And ºthere was great wrath against Is- rael: and they departed from him, and returned to their own land. 4. Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead: and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the Lord : and the creditor is come to take unto him my two children to be bond- 2 men. And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me; what hast thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the 3 house, save a pot of oil. Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty 4 vessels; borrow not a few. And thou shalt go in, and shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and pour out into all those vessels; and thou shalt set 5 aside that which is full. So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons; they 6 brought the vesseſs to her, and she poured out. And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, There is not a vessel more. And the 7 oil stayed. Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy debt, and live thou and thy sons of the rest. 8 And it fell on a day, that Elisha passed to Shunem, where was a great woman; and she constrained him to eat bread. And so it was, that as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither 9 to eat bread. And she said unto her husband, Behold now, I perceive that this is an holy man 10 of God, which passeth by us continually. Let us make, I pray thee, a little chamber "on the wall; and let us set for him there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither. B. C. 896. -- 1 Or, ºvere called te gether * Heb. gird them- selves with a girdle. 3Or, have surely fought together * Heb. into it. sor, there came great wrath upon Israel • Or, walls _- A. V. — 442 II. KING S. - IV. 11. – R. *. *... 11 And it fell on a day, that he came thither, and he turned 11 And it fell on a day, that he came thither, and he ... — into the chamber, and lay there. 12 turned into the chamber and lay there. And he said TT 12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call this Shunam- to Gehazi his servant, Call this Shumammite. And mite. And when he had called her, she stood before him. |13 when he had called her, she stood before him. And 13 And he said unto him, Say now unto her, Behold, thou he said unto him, Say now unto her, Behold, thou hast been careful for us with all thic care; what is to be done hast 'be fulf ith all thi : what is 10r for thee? wouldest thou be spoken for to the king, or to the ast been careful for us with all this care; what is'. captain of the host? And she answered, I dwell among to be done for thee? wouldest thou be spoken for to º mine own people. - the king, or to the captain of the host? And she ... 14 And he said, What then is to be done for her? And 14 answered, I dwell among mine own people. And hel.” Gehazi answered, Verily she hath no child, and her husband said, What then is to be done for her? And Gehazi is old. answered, Verily she hath no son, and her husband 15 And he said, Call her. And when he had called her, 15 is old. And he said, Call her. And when he had she stood in the door. - - - - º,” 16 And he said, ‘About this t season, according to the º her, she stood in th: door. And he said, At 2 neb. --- - - - - his season, when the time *cometh round, thou shalt|*He f Heb. time of life, thou shalt embrace a son. And she said, Nay, b And sl id. N lord, th liveth, F. my lord, thout man of God, 'do not lie unto thine handmaid. CIn Dracc a SO1). ng she said, Nay, my lord, thou º, * | 17 And the woman conceived, and bare a son at that sea-17 man of God, do not lie unto thine handmaid. And ri son that Elisha had said unto her, according to the time of life. the woman conceived, and bare a son at that season, 18 "And when the child was grown, it fell on a day, that when the time came round, as Elisha had said unto he went out to his father to the reapers. 18 her. And when the child was grown, it fell on a 19 And he said unto his father, My head, my head. And day, that he went out to his father to the reapers. he said to a lad, Carry him to his mother. 19 And he said unto his father, My head, my head. 20 And when he had taken him, and brought him to his And he said to his servant, Carry him to his mother, he sat on her knees till noon, and then died. 20 mother. And when he had taken him, and brought 21 And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man him to his mother, he sat on her knees till noon, of God, and shut the door upon him, and went out. 21 and then died. And she went up, and laid him on 22 And she called unto her husband, and said, Send me, the bed of the man of God, and shut the door upon I pray thee, one of the young men, and one of the asses, 22 him, and went out. And she called unto her hus- that I may run to the man of God, and come again. band, and said, Send me, I pray thee, one of the ser- 23 And he said, Wherefore wilt thou go to him to-day? vants, and one of the asses, that I may run to the it is neither new-moon, nor sabbath. And she said, It shal/23 man of God, and come again. And he said, Where- º: be twell. fore wilt thou go to him to-day ? it is neither new - 24. Then she saddled an ass, and said to her servant, Drive, moon nor sabbath. And she said, “It shall be well. "Heb ..., and go forward; f slack not thy riding for me, except I bid 24 Then she saddled an ass, and said to her servant, * º thee. Drive, and go forward; slacken me not the riding, ... 2.25. 25 So she went and came unto the man of God "to mount 25 except I bid thee. So she went, and came unto the Carmel. And it came to pass, when the man of God saw man of God to mount Carmel. And it came to pass, her afar off, that he said to Gehazi his servant, Behold, when the man of God saw her afar off, that he said yonder it that Shunammite: - to Gehazi his servant, Behold, yonder is the Shu- 26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet her, and say unto her, 26 nammite : run, I pray thee, now to meet her, and Is it well with thee P /s it well with thy husband? Is it say unto her, Is it well with thee? is it well with well with the child? And she answered, // is well. thy husband? is it well with the child? And she 27 And when she came to the man of God to the hill, she 27 answered, It is well. And when she came to the jº., caught thim, by the feet; but Gehazi came near to thrust man of God to the hill, she caught hold of his feet. Matt 28.9. her away. And the man of God said, Let her alone; for And Gehazi came near to thrust her away; but the i;. her soul is f vexed within her: and the LoRD hath hid it man of God said, Let her alone: for her soul is # * 1 |from me, and hath not told me. “vexed within her; and the Lord hath hid it from *H* nºr. 16. 28 Then she said, Did I desire a son of my lord?"did I |28 me, and hath not told me. Then she said, Did I de- bitter not say, Do not deceive me? sire a son of my lord? did I not say, Do not deceive # * 29 Then he said to Gehazi, ‘Gird up thy loins, and take my 29 me? Then he said to Gehazi, Gird up thy loins, ch, 9:1. staff in thine hand, and go thy way: if thou meet any man, and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy way: *** *salute him not; and if any salute thee, answer him not if thou meet any man, salute him not; and if any ; :#;|again: and 'lay my staff upon the face of the child. salute thee, answer him not again: and lay my tº 30 And the mother of the child said, "As the Lord liveth, 30 staff upon the face of the child. And the mother of º: and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And he arose, the child said, As the LoRD liveth, and as thy soul and followed her. . liveth, I will not leave thee. And he arose, and fol. 31 And Gehazi passed on before them, and laid the staff 31 lowed her. And Gehazi passed on before them, and upon the face of the child; but there was neither voice, nor laid the staff upon the face of the child; but there †. If hearing. Wherefore he went again to meet him, and told was neither voice, nor "hearing. Wherefore he re-|*** *John ii. him, saying, The child is "not awaked. turned to meet him, and told him, saying, The child|* it. 32 And when Elisha was come into the house, behold, 32 is not awaked. And when Elisha was come into the child was dead, and laid upon his bed. the house, behold, the child was dead, and laid upon ; : a 33 He "went in therefore, and shut the door upon them |33 his bed. He went in therefore, and shut the door up- º twain, "and prayed unto the LoRD. 34 on them twain, and prayed unto the Lord. And he ---- 34 And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth tor g; Kings mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and . Wºol hands upon his hands: and "he stretched himself upon the his hands upon his hands: and he "stretched himself him. child; and the flesh of the child waxed warm. upon him; and the flesh of the child waxed warm. __ A. V. – V. 9. II. I. IN G. S. 443 – R. V. E. C. 895. HHeb. once hither, and once thither. r1 Kings 17.21. sch. 8.1,5. t1 Kings 17, 23. Heb.11.35. about 891. uch. 2. 1. 2ch, 8.1. ch, 2.3. uke 10. 39 acts 22.3. * Ex.10.17. aSee Ex. 15, 25. ch, 2.21. & 5, 10 John 9. 6. † Heb. evil thing. b1 Sam. 9, 4. cl Sam. 0. 1 Cor. 9.11. Gal. 6.6. iOr, in his scrip, or, gar- ment. d Luke 9. 13. John 6.9. e Luke 9. 17. John 6.11. f Matt. 14. 20.8:15.37. John 6.13. about 894. a Luke 4. 27. b Ex. 11.3. # Heb. before. |Or, gracious. +Heb. lifted up, or, ac- cepted in counte- wance. |Or, victory. * Heb. th. 8.8, 9. tlieb. in his hand. dGen. 30.2. Deut. 32. 39 išam 2.6. that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. 9 So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 8 rel against me. And it was so, when Elisha the man of God heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Is- 9 rael. So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariots, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 35 Then he returned, and walked in the house t to and 35 Then he returned, and walked in the house once to ... fro; and went up, "and stretched himself upon him: and and fro; and went up, and 'stretched himself upon 10 “the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened his him : *and the child sneezed seven times, and the . eyes. - 36 child opened his eyes. And he called Gehazi, and himself 36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shunammite. said, Call this Shunammite. So he called her. And ‘9", "" So he called her. And when she was come in unto him, he when she was come in unto him, he said, Take up ...a said, Take up thy son. 37 thy son. Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and the 37 Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed her- bowed herself to the ground; and she took up her | * self to the ground, and ‘took up her son, and went out. son, and went out. - 38 || And Elisha came again to "Gilgal. And there was a 38 And Elisha came again to Gilgal: and there was “dearth in the land; and the sons of the prophets were a dearth in the land; and the sons of the prophets 'sitting before him : and he said unto his servant, Set on the were sitting before him : and he said unto his ser- great pot, and seethe pottage for the sons of the prophets. vant, Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage for 39 And one went out into the field to gather herbs, and 39 the sons of the prophets. And one went out into found a wild vine, and gathered thereof wild gourds his lap the field to gather herbs, and found a wild vine, and full, and came and shred them into the pot of pottage: for gathered thereof wild gourds his lap full, and came they knew them not. - and shred them into the pot of pottage : for they 40 So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came|40 knew them not. So they poured out for the men to to pass, as they were eating of the pottage, that they cried eat. And it came to pass, as they were eating of out, and said, O ſhow man of God, there is “death in the pot. the pottage, that they cried out, and said, O man of And they could not eat thereof. God, there is death in the pot. And they could not 41 But he said, Then bring meal. And “he cast it into 41 eat thereof. But he said, Then bring meal. And the pot; and he said, Pour out for the people, that they he cast it into the pot; and he said, Pour out for may eat. And there was not harm in the pot. the people, that they may eat. And there was no 42 "And there came a man from "Baal-shalisha, and brought "harm in the pot. *. the man of God bread of the first-fruits, twenty loaves of 42 And there came a man from Baal-shalishah, and * barley, and full ears of corn || in the husk thereof. And he brought the man of God bread of the first-fruits, - said, Give unto the people, that they may eat. twenty loaves of barley, and fresh ears of corn in 43 And his servitor said, "What! should I set this before “his sack. And he said, Give unto the people, that º,” an hundred men? He said again, Give the people, that 43 they may eat. And his "servant said, What, should º they may eat: for thus saith the LoRD, “They shall eat, and I set this before an hundred men P But, he said, ‘of’. shall leave thereof. Give the people, that they may eat; for thus saith “ -: - - f the LoRD, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. 44 So he set it before them, and they did eat, ſand left - - --1: 44 So he set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according to the word of the LoRD. - thereof, according to the word of the LoRD. CHAPTER V. --- Maaman is sent to Samaria to be cured of his Pºrosy. - 5 Now Naaman, captain of the host of the king of 1 Now “Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, Syria, was a great man "with his master, and honour- "Heb. was "a great man + with his master, and | f honourable, be- able, because by him the LoRD had given "victory ... cause by him the LoRD had given || deliverance unto Syria: Svria: he Y l igl f val . he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper. unto Syria; he was also a mighty man of valour, . 2 And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had 2* * * a leper. And the Syrians had gone out brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; in bands, and had brought away captive out of the - and she iſ waited on Naaman's wife. - land of Israel a little maid; and she “waited on |*Heb. 3 And she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord| 3 Naaman's wife. And she said unto her mistress, º- were t with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would Would God my lord were "with the prophet that is frecover him of his leprosy. in Samaria! then would he recover him of his leprosy. 4 And one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus and 4 And "one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus lºor, he thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. 5 And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send 5 And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will a letter unto the king of Israel. And he departed, and send a letter unto the king of Israel. And he de- “took + with him ten talents of silver, and six thousand parted, and took with him ten talents of silver, and pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment. six thousand "pieces of gold, and ten changes of º, 6 And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying, 6 raiment. And he brought the letter to the king of " Now when this letter is come unto thee, behold, I have Israel, saying, And now when this letter is come therewith sent Naaman my servant to thee, that thou mayest unto thee, behold, I have sent Naaman my servant recover him of his leprosy. to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. 7 And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read 7 And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said, Am I "God, to read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said, Am kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to I God, to kill and to make alive, that this man doth recover a man of his leprosy P. Wherefore consider, I pray send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy 2 but you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh "a quar-" or * 8 . And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard occu- *— A. V. — 444 II. KING S. V. 10. – R. W. ...'... 10 And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, Go and 10 And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, ... ...I. wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh ºf 41. to thee, and thou shalt be clean. shall come again to thee, and 'thou shalt be clean. Hebº. *** | 11 But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, Be-111 But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, * }} |hold, fl. I thought, He will surely come out to me, and stand, Behold, I thought, He will surely come out to me, * *iºn and call on the name of the Lord his God, and f strike his and stand, and call on the name of the LoRD his ſº it. hand over the place, and recover the leper. God, and wave his hand over the place, and re- ...} | 12 Are not ||Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, 12 cover the leper. Are not “Abanah and Pharpar,” fia better than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, the rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters ºi. º and be clean P. So he turned and went away in a rage. of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean? is, ſº- 13 And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and 13 So he turned and went away in a rage. And his 4* Amºna said, My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great servants came near, and spake unto him, and said, thing, wouldest thou not have done it 2 how much rather My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean P great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how 14 Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and {}^* in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God: and 14 be clean P. Then went he down, and dipped himself - Whis flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of ** "he was clean. - the man of God: and his flesh came again like unto 15 And he returned to the man of God, he and all his 15 the flesh of a little child, and he was clean. And he company, and came and stood before him : and he said, returned to the man of God, he and all his company, º;|Behold, now I know that there is "no God in all the earth, and came, and stood before him: and he said, Be- ..., |but in Israel: now therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing hold now, I know that there is no God in all the ** of thy servant. earth, but in Israel: now therefore, I pray thee, take - **** | 16 But he said, “As the Lord liveth, before whom I stand, 16 a “present of thy servant. But he said, As the LoRD '. ** | *I will receive none. And he urged him to take it; but he liveth, before whom I stand, I will receive none. " ** refused. 17And he urged him to take it; but he refused. And ...s. is, 17 And Naaman said, Shall there not then, I pray thee, be Naaman said, If not, yet I pray thee let there be 20. given to thy servant two mules' burden of earth P for thy given to thy servant two mules' burden of earth; servant will henceforth offer neither burnt-offering nor for thy servant will henceforth offer neither burnt sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the LORD. offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the 18 In this thing the LoRD pardon thy servant, that when 18 LoRD. In this thing the LoRD pardon thy servant; my master goeth into the house of Rimmon to worship when my master goeth into the house of Rimmon ****, there, and "he leaneth on my hand, and I bow myself to worship there, and he leaneth on my hand, and I - in the house of Rimmon: when I bow down myself in bow myself in the house of Rimmon, when I bow the house of Rimmon, the LoRD pardon thy servant in this myself in the house of Rimmon, the LoRD pardon thing. 19thy servant in this thing. And he said unto him, 19 And he said unto him, Go in peace. So he departed Go in peace. So he departed from him "a little way. 9. º; from him f a little way. 20 But Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the man of God, . rºſ. 20 " But Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the man of God, said, Behold, my master hath spared this Naaman enºid. said, Behold, my master hath spared Naaman this Syrian, the Syrian, in not receiving at his hands that which in not receiving at his hands that which he brought: but he brought: as the LORD liveth, I will run after as the Lord liveth, I will run after him, and take somewhat|21 him, and take somewhat of him. So Gehazi fol- of him. lowed after Naaman. And when Naaman saw one 21 So Gehazi followed after Naaman. And when Naaman running after him, he lighted down from the chariot - saw him running after him, he lighted down from the charict #22 to meet him, and said, Is all well? And he said, #. to meet him, and said, t /s all well? All is well. My master hath sent me, saying, Be- peace # 22 And he said, All is well. My master hath sent me, hold, even now there be come to me from the hill saying, Behold, even now there be come to me from mount country of Ephraim two young men of the sons of Ephraim two young men of the sons of the prophets: give the prophets; give them, I pray thee, a talent of them, I pray thee, a talent of silver, and two changes of 23 silver, and two changes of raiment. And Naaman garments. said, Be content, take two talents. And he urged 23 And Naaman said, Be content, take two talents. And him, and bound two talents of silver in two bags, he urged him, and bound two talents of silver in two bags, with two changes of raiment, and laid them upon with two changes of garments, and laid them upon two of two of his servants; and they bare them before him. his servants; and they bare them before him. 24 And when he came to the "hill, he took them from *Heb. º:*| 24 And when he came to the tower, he took them from their hand, and bestowed them in the house; and Ophel. |their hand, and bestowed them in the house: and he let the 25 he let the men go, and they departed. But he went men go, and they departed. in, and stood before his master. And Elisha said 25 But he went in, and stood before his master: and Elisha unto him, Whence comest thou, Gehazi ? And he said unto him, Whence comest thou, Gehazi P And he said, 26 said, Thy servant went no whither. And he said :::::: Thy servant went f no whither. - - unto him, "Went not mine heart with thee, when the "or, Whither. 26 And he said unto him, Went not mine heart zwith thee, man turned again from his chariot to meet thee? : when the man turned again from his chariot to meet thee? Is it a time to receive money, and to receive gar- went /s it a time to receive money and to receive garments, and ments, and olivevards and ine ds, and sheep and " *** olive-yards, and vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and men- 27 > y vineyards, sneep fromme, • Ex.4.6. servants, and maid-servants? oxen, and menservants and maidservants? The :- ** | 27 The leprosy therefore of Naaman "shall cleave unto leprosy therefore of Naaman shall cleave unto thee, “ in 15 & thee and unto thy seed for ever. And he went out from his and unto thy seed for ever. And he went out from presence “a leper as white as snow. his presence a leper as white as snow. i - "- A. V. — VI, 22. II. P. IN G. S. 445 – R. V. ^- - *'. CHAPTER VI. - ** *- The army which was sent to apprehend AE/isha is smitten with blindness. 6 And the sons of the prophets said unto Elisha, sº. *** 1 AND "the sons of the prophets said unto Elisha, Be- Behold now, the place where we dwell before thee hold now, the place where we dwell with thee is too strait 2 is too strait for us. Let us go, we pray thee, unto for us. Jordan, and take thence every man a beam, and let 2 Yet us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, and take thence us make us a place there, where we may dwell. And every man a beam, and let us make us a place there, where 3 he answered, Go ye. And one said, Be content, I we may dwell. And he answered, Go ye. pray thee, and go with thy servants. And he an- 3 And one said, Be content, I pray thee, and go with thy 4 swered, I will go. So he went with them. And servants. And he answered, I will go. when they came to Jordan, they cut down wood. 4. So he went with them. And when they came to Jordan, 5 But as one was felling a beam, the axe-head fell into *Heb they cut down wood. - the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, my master * 5 But as one was ſelling a beam, the faxe-head fell into 6 for it was borrowed. And the man of God said, the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, master for it was Where fell it? And he shewed him the place. And borrowed. he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither, and "made l'or, the is , , || 5 And, the man, of God said, Where ſell it? And he 7 the iron to swim. And he said, Take it up to thee. ...“ ** shewed him the place. And "he cut down a stick, and cast So he put out his hand, and took it. it in thither; and the iron did swim. 8 Now the king of Syria warred against Israel; and 7. Therefore said he, Take it up to thee. And he put out he took counsel with his servants, saying, In such his hand, and took it. 9 and such a place shall be my “camp. And the manºº. 8 * Then the king of Syria warred against Israel, and took of God sent unto the king of Israel, saying, Beware “” 10r counsel with his servants, saying, In such and such a place that thou pass not such a place; for thither the *... shall &e my | camp. 10 Syrians are coming down. And the king of Israel 9 And the man of God sent unto the king of Israel, say- sent to the place which the man of God told him ing, Beware that thou pass not such a place; for thither the and warned him of; and he saved himself there, not Syrians are come down. 11 once nor twice. And the heart of the king of Syria 10 And the king of Israel sent to the place which the man was sore troubled for this thing; and he called his of God told him and warned him of, and saved himself there, servants, and said unto them, Will ye not shew me not once nor twice. - 12 which of us is for the king of Israel? And one of 11 Therefore the heart of the king of Syria was sore his servants said, Nay, my lord, O king: but Elisha, troubled for this thing; and he called his servants, and said the prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel unto them, Will ye not shew me which of us is for the king the words that thou speakest in thy bedchamber. flieb. x of Israel? 13 And he said, Go and see where he is, that I may *| 12 And one of his servants said, f None, my lord, O king: send and fetch him. And it was told him, saying, but Elisha, the prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of 14 Behold, he is in Dothan. Therefore sent he thither Israel the words that thou speakest in thy bed-chamber. horses, and chariots, and a great host: and they came 13 || And he said, Go, and spy where he is, that I may 15 by night, and compassed the city about. And when *Gen send and fetch him. And it was told him, saying, Behold, the “servant of the man of God was risen early, and *- ii.” ". . he is in “Dothan. gone forth, behold, an host with horses and chariots fHeb 14 Therefore sent he thither horses, and chariots, and a was round about the city. And his servant said * |f great host: and they came by night, and compassed the 16 unto him, Alas, my master! how shall we do? And 10r. city about. - he answered, Fear not: for they that be with us are *inius. 15 And when the servant of the man of God was risen 17 more than they that be with them. And Elisha early, and gone forth, behold, an host compassed the city prayed, and said, LORD, I pray thee, open his eyes, both with horses and chariots. And his servant said unto that l And the L d ti him, Alas, my master! how shall we do? hat he may see. nd the LORD opened the eyes *Chr, y , my - of the voung man : and he saw : and, behold, the ; * 16 And he answered, Fear not: for "they that be with us young y . y º are more than they that be with them. mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire * | 17 And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray thee, open 18 round about Elisha. And when they came down to his eyes, that he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes him, Elisha prayed unto the LORD, and said, Smite *ch. 2 of the young man; and he saw: and behold, the mountain this “people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he “Heb. § sº was full of “horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. smote them with blindness according to the word natiotº %. 18 And when they came down to him, Elisha prayed unto 19 of Elisha. And Elisha said unto them, This is not : iº the Loºp, and said, Smite this people, I pray thee, With the way, neither is this the city; follow me, and I * tº blindness. And ſhe smote them with blindness, according - y, y: º to the word of Elisha. will bring you to the In an whom ye seek. And he † H 19 - And Elisha said unto them, This is not the way, 201:d them to Samaria. And it came to pass, when º, neither is this the city: + follow me, and I will bring you to they were come into Samaria, that Elisha said, ** the man whom ye seek. But he led them to Samariä. LORD, open the eyes of these men, that they may 20 And it came to pass, when they were come into see. And the LoRD opened their eyes, and they Samaria, that Elisha said, LoRD, open the eyes of these saw; and, behold, they were in the midst of Sa- * that they may see. And the Loºp opened their eyes, 21 maria. And the king of Israel said unto Elisha, and they saw; and behold, they were in the midst of Samaria, when he saw them, My father, shall I smite them? 21 And the king of Israel said unto Elisha, when he saw 22 shall - And h them. My father, shall I smite them 2 shall I smite them, 2 shall I smite them P nd he answered, Thou , Miy - - - 22 And he answered, Thou shalt not smite them: wouldest shalt not smite them : wouldest thou smite those Ro thou smite those whom thou hast taken captive with thy whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and **lsword and with thy bow 2 set bread and water before them, with thy bow? set bread and water before them, that that they may eat and drink, and go to their master. they may eat and drink, and go to their master. º - *— A. V. VI. 23. – R. V. — 446 } I. - P& 1 N G S. B. C. about 893. hch. 5. 2. ver, 8, 9. about 892. }%; not the LoRD save thee. i Lev. 26. 29. Deut. 28. - † Heb. other. k1 Kings 21. 27. "Ruth 1. 17. |Knºw. ºn Ezek. 8. 1. & 20. 1. ºn Luke 13. 32. o 1 Kings 18, 4. p.Job 2.9. a ver.18, 19. bver. 17, 19, 20. # Heb. a lord which be. longed to the king leaning upon his hand. ch. 5, 18. c Mal.3.10. dLev. 13. 46. e2 Sam. 5. 24 ch 19.7. Job 15. 21. fi Kin 10. 29. gs tº: 48. 4, • 6. Prov. 28.1. 23 And he prepared great provision for them : and when they had eaten and drunk, he sent them away, and they went to their master. So "the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel. 24 || And it came to pass after this, that Ben-hadad king of Syria gathered all his host, and went up, and besieged Samaria. 25 And there was a great famine in Samaria: and behold, they besieged it, until an ass's head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver, and the fourth part of a cab of dove's dung for five pieces of silver. 26 And as the king of Israel was passing by upon the wall, there cried a woman unto him, saying, Help, my lord, O king. 27 And he said, If the LoRD do not help thee, whence shall I help thee? out of the barn-floor, or out of the wine- press 2 28 And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And she answered, This woman said unto me, Give thy son, that we may eat him to-day, and we will eat my son to-morrow. 29 So we boiled my son, and did eat him: and I said unto her on the + next day, Give thy son, that we may eat him : and she hath hid her son. 30 " And it came to pass, when the king heard the words of the woman, that he “rent his clothes; and he passed by upon the wall, and the people looked, and behold, he had sackcloth within upon his flesh. - 31 Then he said, 'God do so and more also to me, if the head of Elisha the son of Shaphat shall stand on him this day. 32 But Elisha sat in his house, and "the elders sat with him; and the Æing sent a man from before him : but ere the messenger came to him, he said to the elders, "See ye how this son of "a murderer hath sent to take away mine head P look, when the messenger cometh, shut the door, and hold him fast at the door: is not the sound of his master's feet behind him P . 33 And while he yet talked with them, behold, the mes- senger came down unto him: and he said, Behold, this evil is of the Lord; "what should I wait for the LORD any longer ? - CHAPTER VII. Elisha prophesieth incredible plenty in Samaria. 1 THEN Elisha said, Hear ye the word of the LoRD; Thus saith the LoRD, “To-morrow about this time shall a measure of fine flour be sold for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the gate of Samaria. 2 "Then + a lord on whose hand the king leaned answered the man of God, and said, Behold, “if the LoRD would make windows in heaven, might this thing be P And he said, Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. - 3 * And there were four leprous men "at the entering in of the gate: and they said one to another, Why sit we here until we die? 4 If we say, We will enter into the city, then the famine is in the city, and we shall die there: and if we sit still here, we die also. Now therefore come, and let us fall unto the host of the Syrians: if they save us alive, we shall live; and if they kill us, we shall but die. 5 And they rose up in the twilight to go unto the camp of the Syrians: and when they were come to the uttermost part of the camp of Syria, behold, there was no man there. 6 For the Lord had made the host of the Syrians “to hear a noise of chariots, and a noise of horses, even the noise of a great host: and they said one to another, Lo, the king of Israel hath hired against us 'the kings of the Hittites, and the kings of the Egyptians, to come upon us. 7 Wherefore they "arose and fled in the twilight, and left their tents, and their horses, and their asses, even the camp as it was, and fled for their life. 8 And when these lepers came to the uttermost part of the 23 And he prepared great provision for them: and when they had eaten and drunk, he sent them away, and they went to their master. And the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel. - 24 And it came to pass after this, that Ben-hadad king of Syria gathered all his host, and went up, and 25 besieged Samaria. And there was a great famine in Samaria: and, behold, they besieged it, until an ass's head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver, and the fourth part of a kab of dove's dung for five 26 pieces of silver. And as the king of Israel was passing by upon the wall, there cried a woman unto 27 him, saying, Help, my lord, O king. And he said, *If the LoRD do not help thee, whence shall I help thee? out of the threshing-floor, or out of the wine- 28 press? And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And she answered, This woman said unto me, Give thy son, that we may eat him to-day, and 29 we will eat my son to-morrow. So we boiled my son, and did eat him : and I said unto her on the next day, Give thy son, that we may eat him: and 30 she hath hid her son. And it came to pass, when the king heard the words of the woman, that he rent his clothes; (now he was passing by upon the wall;) and the people looked, and, behold, he had 31 sackcloth within upon his flesh. Then he said, God do so to me, and more also, if the head of Elisha the son of Shaphat shall stand on him this 32 day. But Elisha sat in his house, and the elders sat with him ; and the Aing sent a man from before him: but ere the messenger came to him, he said to the elders, See ye how this son of a murderer hath sent to take away mine head? look, when the messenger cometh, shut the door, and “hold the door fast against him : is not the sound of his 33 master's feet behind him 2 And while he yet talked with them, behold, the messenger came down unto him : and he said, Behold, this evil is of the LoRD; 7 why should I wait for the LoRD any longer? And Elisha said, Hear ye the word of the Lord: thus saith the LoRD, To-morrow about this time shall a ‘measure of fine flour be sold for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the gate of Sa- 2 maria. Then the captain on whose hand the king leaned answered the man of God, and said, Behold, if the LoRD should make windows in heaven, might this thing be 2 And he said, Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 3 Now there were four leprous men at the entering in of the gate: and they said one to another, Why 4 sit we here until we die? If we say, We will enter into the city, then the famine is in the city, and we shall die there: and if we sit still here, we die also. Now therefore come, and let us fall unto the host of the Syrians: if they save us alive, we shall live; 5 and if they kill us, we shall but die. And they rose up in the twilight, to go unto the camp of the Syrians: and when they were come to the outer- most part of the camp of the Syrians, behold, there 6 was no man there. For the Lord had made the host of the Syrians to hear a noise of chariots, and a noise of horses, even the noise of a great host: and they said one to another, Lo, the king of Israel hath hired against us the kings of the Hittites, and the 7 kings of the Egyptians, to come upon us. Where- fore they arose and fled in the twilight, and left their tents, and their horses, and their asses, even 8 the camp as it was, and fled for their life. And when these lepers came to the outermost part of the B. C. about 893. - 1 Or. shekela 2 Or, Nay, id the Lord help thee / 5 Heb, thrust him. back wºn the door. * IIeb. seah. *- A. V. — VIII. 4. II. P& IN G. S. 447 – R. V. º: camp, they went into one tent, and did eat and drink, and camp, they went into one tent, and did eat and ..., carried thence silver, and gold, and raiment, and went and drink, and carried thence silver, and gold, and rai- 892. |hid it: and came again, and entered into another tent, and ment, and went and hid it; and they came back, carried thence also, and went and hid it. and entered into another tent, and carried thence 9 Then they said one to another, We do not well: this day 9 also, and went and hid it. Then they said one to - is a day of good tidings, and we hold our peace: if we tarry another, We do not well: this day is a day of ºf till the morning-light, f some mischief will come upon us: good tidings, and we hold our peace: if we tarry tº now therefore come, that we may go and tell the king's till the morning light, 'punishment will overtake us: '... household. now therefore come, let us go and tell the king's . | 10 So they came and called unto the porter of the city: 10 household. So they came and called unto the us out and they told them, saying, We came to the camp of the porter of the city: and they told them, saying, Welº Syrians, and behold, there was no man there, neither voice of came to the camp of the Syrians, and, behold, there “” man, but horses tied, and asses tied, and the tents as they were. was no man there, neither voice of man, but the 11 And he called the porters; and they told it to the horses tied, and the asses tied, and the tents as they king's house within. 11 were And he called the porters; and they told ''.” 12 || And the king arose in the night, and said unto his 12 it to the king's household within. And the king .." servants, I will now shew you what the Syrians have done arose in the night, and said unto his servants, I will to us. They know that we be hungry; therefore are they now shew you what the Syrians have done to us. gone out of the camp, to hide themselves in the field, saying, They know that we be hungry; therefore are they When they come out of the city, we shall catch them alive, gone out of the camp to hide themselves in the field, and get into the city. saying, When they come out of the city, we shall 13 And one of his servants answered and said, Let some 13 take them alive, and get into the city. And one of take, I pray thee, five of the horses that remain, which are his servants answered and said, Let some take, I ** |left fin the city, (behold, they are as all the multitude of pray thee, five of the horses that remain, which are Israel that are left in it: behold, / say, they are even as all left in the city, (behold, they are as all the multi- ** the multitude of the Israelites that are consumed:) and let tude of Israel that are left in it; behold, they are " us send and see. as all the multitude of Israel that are consumed :) 14 They took therefore two chariot horses; and the king 14 and let us send and see. They took therefore two sent after the host of the Syrians, saying, Go and see. chariots with horses; and the king sent after the 15 And they went after them unto Jordan: and lo, all the 15 host of the Syrians, saying, Go and see. And they way was full of garments and vessels, which the Syrians had went after them unto Jordan: and, lo, all the way cast away in their haste. And the messengers returned, and was full of garments and vessels, which the Syrians told the king. had cast away in their haste. And the messengers 16 And the people went out, and spoiled the tents of the 16 returned, and told the king. And the people went Syrians. So a measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, out, and spoiled the camp of the Syrians. So a *** and two measures of barley for a shekel, "according to the measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and two word of the Lord. - measures of barley for a shekel, according to the 17 || And the king appointed the lord on whose hand he 17 word of the LORD. And the king appointed the ch, 6.32 leaned to have the charge of the gate: and the people trode captain on whose hand, he leaned to have the º” upon him in the gate, and he died, 'as the man of God had charge of the gate : and the people trode upon said, who spake when the king came down to him. him in the gate, and he died as the man of God 18 And it came to pass as the man of God had spoken to had said, who spake when the king came down to ºver.l. the king, saying, “Two measures of barley for a shekel, and 18 him. And it came to pass, as the man of God had a measure of fine flour for a shekel, shall be to-morrow spoken to the king, saying, Two measures of barley about this time in the gate of Samaria: for a shekel, and a measure of fine flour for a shekel, 19 And that lord answered the man of God, and said, shall be to-morrow about this time in the gate of Now, behold, if the LoRD should make windows in heaven, |19 Samaria; and that captain answered the man of might such a thing be? And he said, Behold, thou shalt God, and said, Nºw, behold, if the LoRD should see it with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. make windows in heaven, might such a thing be? 20 And so it fell out unto him: for the people trode upon and he said, Behold, thou shalt see it with thine - - - peop P"|20 eyes, but shalt not eat thereof: it came to pass even him in the gate, and he died. so unto him ; for the people trode upon him in the - CHAPTER VIII. gate, and he died. about 891. º *...". †. zhe ... ... 8 Now Elisha had spoken unto the woman, whose - *ch, 4.35. * * d . e rºus º O ..". w º . . d son he had restored to life, saying, Arise, and go restored to life, saying, Arise, and go thou and thine house- thou and thine household, and sojourn whereso- *Ps. 105 hold, and sojourn wheresoever thou canst sojourn: for the ever thou canst sojourn: for the Lord hath called #. 1. m. º a famine; and it shall also come upon for a famine; and it shall also come upon the land 2 And th years. d did after th - f th 2 seven years. And the woman arose, and did ac- ng ºne woman arose, and did atter the saying o e cording to the word of the man of God: and she - 1. º º: .. Nº. her household, and so- went with her household, and sojourned in the land about 885 '". in the º of the t º: Seven . h h 3 of the Philistines seven years. And it came to pass - nd it came to pass at the seven years' end, that the at the seven years' end, that the woman returned woman returned out of the land of the Philistines: and she t of the land of the Philistines: and sh t went forth to cry unto the king for her house, and for her out of the land of the Philistines; and she wen land. forth to cry unto the king for her house and for * * * 4 And the king talked with ‘Gehazi the servant of the man 4 her land. Now the king was talking with Gehazi of God, saying, Tell me, I pray thee, all the great things the servant of the man of God, saying, Tell me, I that Elisha hath done. pray thee, all the great things that Elisha hath done. _` A. V. – 448 II. K. IN G. S. VIII. 5. – R. V. ...ºs. 5 And it came to pass, as he was telling the king how he 5 And it came to pass, as he was telling the king how ** ach. 1.35 had "restored a dead body to life, that behold, the woman, he had restored to life him that was dead, that, sº "" whose son he had restored to life, cried to the king for her behold, the woman, whose son he had restored to house and for her land. And Gchazi said, My lord, O king, life, cried to the king for her house and for her land. this is the woman, and this is her son, whom Elisha restored And Gehazi said, My lord, O king, this is the woman, to life. and this is her son, whom Elisha restored to life. 6 And when the king asked the woman, she told him. 6 And when the king asked the woman, she told him. ... So the king appointed unto her a certain || officer, saying, So the king appointed unto her a certain 'officer, '". Restore all that was hers, and all the fruits of the field saying, Restore all that was hers, and all the fruits since the day that she left the land, even until now. of the field since the day that she left the land, even 7 || And Elisha came to Damascus: and Ben-hadad the until now. king of Syria was sick; and it was told him, saying, The 7 And Elisha came to Damascus; and Ben-hadad man of God is come hither. - the king of Syria was sick; and it was told him, ; : * | 8 And the king said unto “Hazael, Take a present in 8 saying, The man of God is come hither. And the fi Sam. thine hand, and go, meet the man of God, and "inquire king said unto Hazael, Take a present in thine hand, º of the LORD by him, saying, Shall I recover of this dis- and go meet the man of God, and inquire of the ..., |ease? .. LORD by him, saying, Shall I recover of this sick- ..",".. 9 So Hazael went to meet him, and took a present t with 9 ness? So Hazael went to meet him, and took a b. jº." him, even of every good thing of Damascus, forty camels' present with him, “even of every good thing of º burden, and came and stood before him, and said, Thy son Damascus, forty camels' burden, and came and and Ben-hadad king of Syria hath sent me to thee, saying, Shall stood before him, and said, Thy son Ben-hadadºor." I recover of this disease ? king of Syria hath sent me to thee, saying, Shall I 10 And Elisha said unto him, Go, say unto him, Thou || 10 recover of this sickness P And Elisha said unto mayest certainly recover: howbeit, the LoRD hath shewed him, Go, “say unto him, Thou shalt surely recover; º ** 15. me, that "he shall surely die. howbeit the LoRD hath shewed me that he shall loan. º, 11 And he settled his countenance t steadfastly, until hel 11 surely die. And he settled his countenance sted. othº. *19. was ashamed: and the man of God “wept. fastly upon him, until he was ashamed: and the man * - 12 And Hazael said, Why weepeth my lord? And he 12 of God wept. And Hazael said, Why weepeth my ºr º: answered, Because I know *the evil that thou wilt do unto lord P And he answered, Because I know the shall is 3,7. the children of Israel: their strong holds wilt thou set on evil that thou wilt do unto the children of Israel: ... *** fire, and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword, their strong holds wilt thou set on fire, and their º ... and 'wilt dash their children, and rip up their women with young men wilt thou slay with the sword, and wilt. Loa” Am... ii. child. dash in pieces their little ones, and rip up their tº: ** | 13 And Hazael said, But what!"is thy servant a dog, 13 women with child. And Hazael said, But what is that he should do this great thing 2 And Elisha an- thy servant, which is but a dog, that he should do ##"s' |swered, "The LoRD hath shewed me that thou shalt be king this great thing P. And Elisha answered, The LORD over Syria. hath shewed me that thou shalt be king over Syria. 14 So he departed from Elisha, and came to his master;|14 Then he departed from Elisha, and came to his who said to him, What said Elisha to thee? and he answered, master; who said to him, What said Elisha to thee? He told me that thou shouldest surely recover. And he answered, He told me that thou shouldest 15 And it came to pass on the morrow, that he took a 15 surely recover. And it came to pass on the mor- thick cloth, and dipped it in water, and spread it on his face, row, that he took the coverlet, and dipped it in so that he died: and Hazael reigned in his stead. water, and spread it on his face, so that he died: ... ..., | 16 || And in the fifth year of Joram the son of Ahab and Hazael reigned in his stead. #;" |king of Israel, Jehoshaphat being then king of Judah, 16. And in the fifth year of Joram the son of Ahab'. º, "Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah thegan to king of Israel, "Jehoshaphat being then king of Ju-'. º reign. dah, Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah º º, 17 "Thirty and two years old was he when he began to 17 began to reign. "Thirty and two years old was heldº" father. reign; and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem. when he began to reign; and he reigned eight years . *** | 18 And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, as did 18 in Jerusalem. And he walked in the way of the . 4.7. the house of Ahab: for "the daughter of Ahab was his wife: kings of Israel, as did the house of Ahab: for he pia #man.|and he did evil in the sight of the LoRp. had the daughter of Ahab to wife; and he did that lº ; : 19 Yet the Lord would not destroy Judah, for David his 19 which was evil in the sight of the LoRD. Howbeit . of à." | servant's sake, "as he promised him to give him always a the LoRD would not destroy Judah, for David his nº ... or flight, and to his children. servant's sake, as he promised him to give unto him "sº ºr in 20 In his days “Edom revolted from under the hand of 20 a lamp for his children alway. In his days Edom . *... Judah, and made a king over themselves. revolted from under the hand of Judah, and made a sº. à...io. 21 So Joram went over to Zair, and all the chariots with |21 king over themselves. Then Joram passed over to see. *** |him: and he rose by night, and smote the Edomites which Zair, and all his chariots with him: and he rose up .." #º |compassed him about, and the captains of the chariots: and by night, and smote the Edomites which compassed | fier º; the people fled into their tents. him about, and the captains of the chariots; and the ºf Ží it." 22 ||Yet Edom revolted from under the hand of Judah 22 people fled to their tents. So Edom revolted from º ... ...,n. unto this day. “Then Libnah revolted at the same time. under the hand of Judah, unto this day. Then did ºr # , 23 And the rest of the acts of Joram, and all that he did, 23 Libnah revolt at the same time. And the rest of gº are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the the acts of Joram, and all that he did, are they not £ºa kings of Judah? written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of %. 24 And Joram slept with his fathers, and was buried with |24 Judah P And Joram slept with his fathers, and was ; : * |his fathers in the city of David; and *||Ahaziah his son buried with his fathers in the city of David; and reigned in his stead. Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead. - _- ºf A. V. — IX. 15. II. PKING S. 449 - R. V. ... 25 "In the twelfth year of Joram the son of Ahab king of 25 "In the twelfth year of Joram the son of Ahab sº. -- |Israel did Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of Judah begin king of Israel did Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king is 2 to reign. 26 of Judah begin to reign. Two and twenty years C. *... 26 "Two and twenty years old was Ahaziah when he began to old was Ahaziah when he began to reign; and he xxii. 1, *" |reign; and hereigned one year in Jerusalem. And his mother's reigned one year in Jerusalem. And his mother's *. !ºf name was Athaliah, the daughter of Omri king of Israel. name was Athaliah the daughter of Omri king of '". i. 27 “And he walked in the way of the house of Ahab, and 27 Israel. And he walked in the way of the house of * Ż." | did evil in the sight of the Lord, as did the house of Ahab: Ahab, and did that which was evil in the sight of see ver for he was the son-in-law of the house of Ahab. the LORD, as did the house of Ahab : for he was the * ..º. 28, "And he went “with Joram the son of Ahab to the war |28 son in law of the house of Ahab, And he went with i... against Hazael king of Syria in Ramoth-gilead; and the Joram the son of Ahab to war against Hazael king º” Syrians wounded Joram. of Syria at Ramoth-gilead: and the Syrians wounded º, 29 And "king Joram went back to be healed in Jezreel of 29Joram. And king Joram returned to be healed in *|the wounds + which the Syrians had given him at || Ramah, Jezreel of the wounds, which the Syrians, had given º, when he fought against Hazael king of Syria. “And Ahaziah him at Ramah, when he ſought against Hazael king ver, 23." - of Syria. And Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of ºis the son of Jehoram king of Judah went down to see Joram dah t d t the f Ahab in tº the son of Ahab in Jezreel, because he was f sick. Judah went down to see Joram the son o al ñº. chap TER IX Jezreel, because he was sick. - *ounded. C. - *- Elisha sendeth a young prophet to anoint %hu at Ramoth-gilead. 9 And Elisha the prophet called one of the sons of tº 1 AND Elisha the prophet called one of “the children of the prophets, and said unto him, Gird up thy loins, *** the prophets, and said unto him, "Gird up thy loins, and , and take this vial of oil in thine hand, and go to ... take this box of oil in thine hand, and go to Ramoth-gilead: 2 Ramoth-gilead. And when thou comest thither, "| 2 And when thou comest thither, look out there Jehu the look out there Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat the son dw son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, and go in, and make of Nimshi, and go in, and make him arise up from * |him arise up from among "his brethren, and carry him to an among his brethren, and carry him to an inner jºriº |finner chamber; 3 chamber. Then take the vial of oil, and pour it on e1 . 3 Then “take the box of oil, and pour it on his head, and his head, and say, Thus saith the Lord, I have an- **" say, Thus saith the Lord, I have anointed thee king over ointed thee king over Israel. Then open the door, Israel. Then open the door, and flee, and tarry not. 4 and flee, and tarry not. So the young man, even the 4 i. *: .# * even the young man the prophet, 5 X. i." the º, ". to . went to Kamoth-gilead. nd when he came, benoid, the captains of the nos 5 And when he came, behold, the captains of the host were were sitting; and he said, I have an errand to thee, sitting; and he said, I have an errand to thee, O captain. And O captain. And Jehu said, Unto which of all us? Jehu said, Unto which of all us? And he said, Tothee, O captain. 6 And he said, To thee, O captain. And he arose, Ri 6 And he arose, and went into the house; and he poured the and went into the house; and he poured the oil on {} * |oil on his head, and said unto him, 'Thus saith the Lord his head, and said unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, #ºn God of Israel, I have anointed thee king over the people of the God of Israel, I have anointed thee king Å. - the Lord, even over Israel. 7 the people of the LoRD, even over Israel. nd 7 And thou shalt smite the house of Ahab thy master, that I thou shalt smite the house of Ahab thy master, that as ºy Yºnge the blood of my servants the prophets, and the I may avenge the blood of my servants the prophets, #3 ºl. blood of all the servants of the Lord, "at the hand of Jezebel. and the blood of all the servants of the LoRD, at ºir. 8 For the whole house of Ahab shall perish; and "I will 8 the hand of Jezebel. For the whole house of Ahab §. º: off from º º º against the wall, and shall ſº 1. º off º * ..". is, him that is shut up and left in Israel: man child, and him that is shut up and him that is i. 9 And I will º the house of Ahab like the house of 9 left at large in Israel. And I will make the house . 32. |. . .." of Nebat, and like the house of "Baasha º * º * º: of !". º SOIn º ii.º. the son o hijah : ebat, and like the house of Baasha the son o §: 10 "And the dogs shall eat Jezebel in the portion of 10 Ahijah. And the dogs shall eat Jezebel in the por- º º *...* be none to bury her. And he opened 11 º º !. º . º * º º her. 2 ºngs the door and fled. nd he opened the door, and fied. len I cºlu Canle §. 11 * Then Jehu came forth to the servants of his lord: forth to the servants of his lord: and one said unto º and one said unto him, ſs all well ? wherefore came “this mad him, Is all well? wherefore came this mad fellow to ... ſº to thee? And he said unto them, Ye know the man, 12 º: º º . º º Ye * º T.4 and his communication. and what his talk was. nd they said, It is false; Corº 12 And they said, It is false; tell us now. And he said, tell us now. And he said, Thus and thus spake he Thus and thus spake he to me, saying, Thus saith the LoRD, to me, saying, Thus saith the LoRD, I have anointed **t, 21 I have anointed thee king over Israel. - 13thee king over Israel. Then they hasted, and - | 13 Then they hasted, and "took every man his garment, took every man his garment, and put it under tha, and put it under him on the top of the stairs, and blew with him "on the top of the stairs, and blew the trumpet, “Or, on **, trumpets, saying, Jehu t is king. 14 saying, Jehu is king. So Jehu the son of Jehosha- º ach 14 So Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, phat the son of Nimshi conspired against Joram. tº conspired against Joram. (Now Joram had kept Ramoth- (Now Joram kept Ramoth-gilead, he and all Is- º: *... gilead, he and all Israel, because of Hazael king of Syria. , 15 rael, because of Hazael, king of Syria; but king|... º 15 But "king f Joram was returned to be healed in Jezreel “Joram was returned to be healed in Jezreel of the in ºv. º of the wounds which the Syrians f had given him, when he wounds which the Syrians had given him, when || || *... fought with Hazael king of Syria.) And Jehu said, If it be he fought with Hazael king of Syria.) And Jehu :* - your minds, them + let none go forth nor escape out of the said, If this be your mind, then let none escape and *9 |city to go to tell it in Jezreel. go forth out of the city, to go to tell it in Jezreel. ºn _-T A. V. — 450 II. K. I N G S. - IX. 16. — R. V. ºsº | 16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went to Jezreel; for 16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went to Jezreel; for º ..I. Joram lay there. "And Ahaziah king of Judah was come. Joram lay there. And Ahaziah king of Judah was ~ ”” down to see Joram. 17 come down to see Joram. Now the watchman stood 17 And there stood a watchman on the tower in Jezreel, on the tower in Jezreel, and he spied the company and he spied the company of Jehu as he came, and said, I of Jehu as he came, and said, I see a company. And see a company. And Joram said, Take an horseman and Joram said, Take an horseman, and send to meet,..., send to meet them, and let him say, Is it peace? 18 them, and let him say, 'Is it peace? So there went '... 18 So there went one on horseback to meet him, and said, one on horseback to meet him, and said, Thus saith. " Thus saith the king, Is it peace? And Jehu said, What the king, Is it peace? And Jehu said, What hast hast thou to do with peace? turn thee behind me. And the thou to do with peace? turn thee behind me. And watchman told, saying, The messenger came to them, but the watchman told, saying, The messenger came to he cometh not again. 19 them, but he cometh not again. Then he sent out a 19 Then he sent out a second on horseback, which came second on horseback, which came to them, and said, to them, and said, Thus saith the king, Is it peace? And Thus saith the king, Is it peace? And Jehu answered, Jehu answered, What hast thou to do with peace? turn thee What hast thou to do with peace? turn thee behind behind me. 20 me. And the watchman told, saying, He came even 20 And the watchman told, saying, He came even unto unto them, and cometh not again : and the driving Ior... them, and cometh not again: and the ||driving is like the driv- is like the driving of Jehu the son of Nimshi; for º: ing of Jehu the son of Nimshi; for he driveth f furiously. 21 he driveth furiously. And Joram said, “Make ready.". * 21 And Joram said, t Make ready. And his chariot was And they made ready his chariot. And Joram king * made ready. And "Joram king of Israel and Ahaziah of Israel and Ahaziah king of Judah went out, each #ºn king of Judah went out, each in his chariot, and they went in his chariot, and they went out to meet Jehu, and thº. out against Jehu, and f met him in the portion of Naboth found him in the portion of Naboth the Jezreelite. * the Jezreelite. 22 And it came to pass, when Joram saw Jehu, that he 22 And it came to pass, when Joram saw Jehu, that he said, Is it peace, Jehu ? And he answered, What said, Is it peace, Jehu ? And he answered, What peace, so peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother long as the whoredoms of thy mother Jezebel and her 23 Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many ? And Jo- witchcrafts are so many? ram turned his hands, and fled, and said to Ahaziah, 23 And Joram turned his hands, and fled, and said to 24 There is treachery, O Ahaziah. And Jehu drew'. Ahaziah, There is treachery, O Ahaziah. - his bow with his full strength, and smote Joram be- *. **i. 24 And Jehu t drew a bow with his full strength, and smote tween his arms, and the arrow went out at his heart, with the ** Jehoram between his arms, and the arrow went out at his 25 and he sunk down in his chariot. Then said Jehu | * hº. heart, and he tsunk down in his chariot. to Bidkar his captain, Take up, and cast him in the wed. 25 Then said Şehu to Bidkar his captain, Take up, and cast portion of the field of Naboth the Jezreelite: for him in the portion of the field of Naboth the Jezreelite: remember how that, when I and thou rode together for remember how that, when I and thou rode together after after Ahab his father, the LoRD laid this burden|º. # * |Ahab his father, ‘the Lord laid this burden upon him; 26 upon him; Surely I have seen yesterday the blood . +Heb. 26 Surely I have seen yesterday the fiblood of Naboth, of Naboth, and the blood of his sons, saith the Lord; race *. and the blood of his sons, saith the Lord; and “I will and I will requite thee in this plat, saith the Lord. agº" * requite thee in this | plat, saith the Lord. Now therefore Now therefore take and cast him into the plat of . º, take and cast him into the plat of ground, according to the 27 ground, according to the word of the Lord. “But,” word of the LORD. when Ahaziah the king of Judah saw this, he fled by sº 27 But when Ahaziah the king of Judah saw this, he fled the way of the garden house. And Jehu followed ... 9. by the way of the garden-house. And Jehu followed after after him, and said, Smite him also in the chariot: him, and said, Smite him also in the chariot. And they did and they smote him at the ascent of Gur, which is . In the so at the going up to Gur, which is by Ibleam. And he fled by Ibleam. And he fled to Megiddo, and died there. º, to ‘Megiddo, and died there. 28 And his servants carried him in a chariot to Jeru- ria, 28 And his servants carried him inachariotto Jerusalem, and salem, and buried him in his sepulchre with his #!".” buried him in his sepulchre with his fathers in the city of David. fathers in the city of David. . ...'. 29 And in the eleventh year of Joram the son of Ahab | 29 And in the eleventh year of Joram the son of ºn as began Ahaziah to reign over Judah. Ahab began Ahaziah to reign over Judah. Nº.: 30 " And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard 30 And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel ** of it; "and she fpainted her face, and tired her head, and heard of it; and she painted her eyes, and tired her ãº, looked out at a window. 31 head, and looked out at the window. And as Jehu ſ: it. j. 31 And as Jehu entered in at the gate, she said, “Had entered in at the gate, she said, "Is it peace, thou '. *...* Zimri peace, who slew his master? 32 Zimri, thy master's murderer? And he liſted up º to 32 And he lifted up his face to the window, and said, Who his face to the window, and said, Who is on my alone, is on my side P who P And there looked out to him two or side P who P And there looked out to him two or jº, three || eunuchs. 33 three eunuchs. And he said, Throw her down. * * 33 And he said, Throw her down. So they threw her | So they threw her down: and some of her blood iºn down: and some of her blood was sprinkled on the wall, was sprinkled on the wall, and on the horses: ###, and on the horses: and he trode her under foot. 34 and he trode her under foot. And when he was ** 34 And when he was come in, he did eat and drink, and come in, he did eat and drink; and he said, See ºr. said, Go, see now this cursed woman, and bury her: for “she now to this cursed woman, and bury her: for she *"King, is a king's daughter. 35 is a king's daughter. And they went to bury her: * , || 35 And they went to bury her: but they found no more of but they found no more of her than the skull, and º: her than the skull, and the feet, and the palms of her hands. 36 the feet, and the palms of her hands. Wherefore - 36 Wherefore they came again, and told him. And he they came again, and told him. And he said, This said, This is the word of the Lord, which he spake thy his is the word of the Lord, which he spake by his "' -- - ºl ... — X. 17. 451 – R. V. II. PQ I N G S. #Heb. nourishers, flieb, for me. a J. Kin # * **h, 9.14, H. *l Sam. 3. 19. 31 Kings ; 19, 21, º, f Heb. by the hand of Or, ac- *aintance, flieb. Muse of *pherds inding sheep, *ch. 8, 29. : Chron. 22.8. * Hell. found. theb. | jº tlieb. fou ud. [Jer,35. ****, {} Chron. 55 th. lº, l, *sed. * 10. l kin º *ch 9, 8. & rº tº”. servant Elijah the Tishbite, saying, "In the portion of Jezreel shall dogs eat the flesh of Jezebel: 37 And the carcass of Jezebel shall be “as dung upon the face of the field in the portion of Jezreel; so that they shall not say, This is Jezebel. CHAPTER X. jehu by his letters causeth seventy of Ahab's children to be beheaded. 1 AND Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria. . And Jehu wrote letters, and sent to Samaria, unto the rulers of Jezreel, to the elders, and to f them that brought up Ahab's children, saying, 2 Now as soon as this letter cometh to you, seeing your master's sons are with you, and there are with you chariots and horses, a fenced city also, and armour; 3 Look even out the best and meetest of your master's sons, and set him on his father's throne, and fight for your master's house. 4 But they were exceedingly afraid, and said, Behold, two kings stood not before him: how then shall we stand? 5 And he that was over the house, and he that was over the city, the elders also, and the bringers up of the children, sent to Jehu, saying, We are thy servants, and will do all that thou shalt bid us; we will not make any king: do thou that which is good in thine eyes. 6 Then he wrote a letter the second time to them, saying, If ye bet mine, and if ye will hearken unto my voice, take ye the heads of the men your master's sons, and come to me to Jezreel by to-morrow this time. (Now the king's sons being seventy persons, were with the great men of the city, which brought them up.) 7 And it came to pass, when the letter came to them, that they took the king's sons, and “slew seventy persons, and put their heads in baskets, and sent him them to Jezreel. 8 || And there came a messenger, and told him, saying, They have brought the heads of the king's sons. And he said, Lay ye them in two heaps at the entering in of the gate until the morning. 9 And it came to pass in the morning, that he went out, and stood, and said to all the people, Ye be righteous: be- hold, "I conspired against my master, and slew him: but who slew all these ? 10 Know now that there shall “fall unto the earth nothing of the word of the Lord, which the [LoRD spake concerning the house of Ahab: for the LoRD hath done that which he spake “t by his servant Elijah. 11 So Jehu slew all that remained of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great men, and his || kinsfolks, and his priests, until he left him none remaining. 12 || And he arose and departed, and came to Samaria. And as he was at the tshearing-house in the way, 13 Jehu i met with the brethren of Ahaziah king of Judah, and said, Who are ye? And they answered, We are the brethren of Ahaziah; and we go down f to salute the children of the king and the children of the queen. 14 And he said, Take them alive. And they took them alive, and slew them at the pit of the shearing-house, even two and forty men; neither left he any of them. 15 || And when he was departed thence, he flighted on 'Jehonadab the son of "Rechab coming to meet him: and he isaluted him, and said to him, Is thine heart right, as my heart is with thy heart? And Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be, "give me thine hand. And he gave him his hand; and he took him up to him into the chariot. 16 And he said, Come with me, and see my 'zeal for the LORD. So they made him ride in his chariot. 17 And when he came to Samaria, he slew all that re- º mained unto Ahab in Samaria, till he had destroyed him, servant Elijah the Tishbite, saying, In the portion of Jezreel shall the dogs eat the flesh of Jezebel: 37 and the carcase of Jezebel shall be as dung upon the face of the field in the portion of Jezreel; so that they shall not say, This is Jezebel. 10 Now Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria. And Jehu wrote letters, and sent to Samaria, unto the rulers of Jezreel, even the elders, and unto them that 2 brought up the sons of Ahab, saying, And now as soon as this letter cometh to you, seeing your master's sons are with you, and there are with you chariots and horses, a fenced city also, and armour; 3 look ye out the best and meetest of your master's sons, and set him on his father's throne, and fight 4 for your master's house. But they were exceed- ingly afraid, and said, Behold, the two kings stood 5 not before him: how then shall we stand? And he that was over the household, and he that was over the city, the elders also, and they that brought up the children, sent to Jehu, saying, We are thy ser- vants, and will do all that thou shalt bid us; we will not make any man king: do thou that which is 6 good in thine eyes. Then he wrote a letter the second time to them, saying, If ye be on my side, and if ye will hearken unto my voice, take ye the heads of the men your master's sons, and come to me to Jezreel by to-morrow this time. Now the king's sons, being seventy persons, were with the great men of the city, which brought them up. 7 And it came to pass, when the letter came to them, that they took the king's sons, and slew them, even seventy persons, and put their heads in baskets, and 8 sent them unto him to Jezreel. And there came a messenger, and told him, saying, They have brought the heads of the king's sons. And he said, Lay ye them in two heaps at the entering in of the gate 9 until the morning. And it came to pass in the morning, that he went out, and stood, and said to all the people, Ye be righteous: behold, I conspired against my master, and slew him: but who smote 10 all these ? Know now that there shall fall unto the earth nothing of the word of the Lord, which the LoRD spake concerning the house of Ahab: for the LoRD hath done that which he spake by his servant 11 Elijah. So Jehu smote all that remained of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great men, and his familiar friends, and his priests, until he left 12 him none remaining. And he arose and departed, and went to Samaria. And as he was at the 'shear- 13 ing house of the shepherds in the way, Jehu met with the brethren of Ahaziah king of Judah, and said, Who are ye? And they answered, We are the brethren of Ahaziah: and we go down to salute the children 14 of the king and the children of the queen. And he said, Take them alive. And they took them alive, and slew them at the ‘pit of the 'shearing house, even two and forty men; neither left he any of them. 15 And when he was departed thence, he lighted on Jehonadab the son of Rechab coming to meet him: and he saluted him, and said to him, Is thine heart right, as my heart is with thy heart? And Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be, give me thine hand. And he gave him his hand; and he took 16 him up to him into the chariot. And he said, Come with me, and see my zeal for the LoRD. 17 So they made him ride in his chariot. And when he came to Samaria, he smote all that remained unto Ahab in Samaria, till he had destroyed him, B. C. 884. - 1 Or, house ºf gather ing * Or, cister- —T of Ahaziah, took ||Joash the son of Ahaziah, and stole A. V. – 452 II. PK IN G. S. - X. 18. – R. V. - B. C. ** |according to the saying of the LoRD, which he spake to according to the word of the Lord, which he spake| *. *1 Kings Elijah. 18 to Elijah. And Jehu gathered all the people to- 21. 21. 18 And Jehu gathered all the people together, and said gether, and said unto them, Ahab served Baal a lit- tº unto them, "Ahab served Baal a little; but Jehu shall serve 19tle; but Jehu shall serve him much. Now therefore "" him much. call unto me all the prophets of Baal, all his worship- :: * | 19 Now therefore call unto me all the "prophets of Baal, pers, and all his priests; let none be wanting: for I all his servants, and all his priests; let none be wanting: for have a great sacrifice to do to Baal; whosoever shall I have a great sacrifice to do to Baal: whosoever shall be be wanting, he shall not live. But Jehu did it in sub- wanting, he shall not live. But Jehu did it in subtilty, to tilty, to the intent that he might destroy the wor- the intent that he might destroy the worshippers of Baal. 20 shippers of Baal. And Jehu said, Sanctify a solemn kº, 20 And Jehu said, f Proclaim a solemn assembly for Baal. 21 assembly for Baal. And they proclaimed it. And And they proclaimed it. - Jehu sent through all Israel: and all the worshippers 21 And Jehu sentthrough all Israel: and all the worshippers of Baal came, so that there was not a man left that - of Baal came, so that there was not a man left that came came not. And they came into the house of Baal; ##" | not. And they came into the “house of Baal; and the house and the house of Baal was filled from one end to an- }º. of Baal was || full from one end to another. 22 other. And he said unto him that was over the ves- thºd 22 And he said unto him that was over the vestry, Bring try, Bring forth vestments for all the worshippers of .." |forth vestments for all the worshippers of Baal. And he 23 Baal. And he brought them forth vestments. And brought them forth vestments. Jehu went, and Jehonadab the son of Rechab, into 23 And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the son of Rechab, the house of Baal; and he said unto the worship- into the house of Baal, and said unto the worshippers of pers of Baal, Search, and look that there be here Baal, Search, and look that there be here with you none of with you none of the servants of the LoRD, but the the servants of the LORD, but the worshippers of Baal only. |24 worshippers of Baal only. And they went in to 24 And when they went in to offer sacrifices and burnt- offer sacrifices and burnt offerings. Now Jehu had offerings, Jehu appointed fourscore men without, and said, If appointed him fourscore men without, and said, If any of the men whom I have brought into your hands escape, any of the men whom I bring into your hands ºne he that letteth him go, "his life shall be for the life of him. escape, he that letteth him go, his life shall be for the 25 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of 25 life of him. And it came to pass, as soon as he had offering the burnt-offering, that Jehu said to the guard and made an end of offering the burnt offering, that Jehu to the captains, Go in, and slay them; let none come forth. said to the 'guard and to the captains, Go in, and ... ;ºa. And they smote them with t the edge of the sword; and slay them; let none come forth. And they smote|" the guard and the captains cast them out, and went to the them with the edge of the sword; and the guard city of the house of Baal. and the captains cast them out, and went to the city lº. 26 And they brought forth the f"images out of the house |26 of the house of Baal. And they brought forth the 1. * of Baal, and burned them. *pillars that were in the house of Baal, and burned "... --- 27 And they brake down the image of Baal, and brake down 27 them. And they brake down the pillar of Baal, - *** the house of Baal, "and made it a draught-house unto this day. and brake down the house of Baal, and made it a * 25.4 28 Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel. 28 draught house, unto this day. Thus Jehu destroyed 3.29. 29 || Howbeit, from the sins of Jeroboam the son of 29 Baal out of Israel. Howbeit from the sins of Jero- Nebat, who made Israel to sin, Jehu departed not from after | boam the son of Nebat, "wherewith he made Israel |*** {} §§ them, to wit, "the golden calves that were in Beth-el, and to sin, Jehu departed not from after them, to wit, the that were in Dan. golden calves that were in Beth-el, and that were in 30 And the Lord said unto Jehu, Because thou hast done 30 Dan. And the LoRD said unto Jehu, Because thou well in executing that which is right in mine eyes, and hast hast done well in executing that which is right in 'orº" done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in mine eyes, and hast done unto the house of Ahab : ** |mine heart, ‘thy children of the fourth generation shall sit according to all that was in mine heart, thy sons of 3.13.1,10. on the throne of Israel. the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of ** ** 31 But Jehu f took no heed to walk in the law of the 31 Israel. But Jehu took no heed to walk in the law i.... LoRD God of Israel with all his heart: for he departed not of the LORD, the God of Israel, with all his heart: ##"s from the sins of Jeroboam, which made Israel to sin. he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, where- anon'sso. 32 || In those days the LORD began f to cut Israel short: with he made Israel to sin. f Heb to and “Hazael smote them in all the coasts of Israel; 32. In those days the LoRD began to cut Israel short: .** | 33 From Jordan feastward, all the land of Gilead, the Gad- and Hazael smote them in all the coasts of Israel; fi. *|ites, and the Reubenites, and the Manassites, from Aroer, 33 from Jordan eastward, all the land of Gilead, the bºiº. which is by the river Arnon, ||even "Gilead and Bashan. Gadites, and the Reubenites, and the Manassites, º 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehu, and all that he did, from Aroer, which is by the valley of Arnon, even ſº and all his might, are they not written in the book of 34 Gilead and Bashan. Now the rest of the acts of and Bash the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? .." º º *...*. . ". º an. : - - - - - - - - not Written 1m the Dook of the Chronicles of the {º}} 35 And Jehu slept with his fathers: and they buried him 35 kings of Israel ? And Jehu slept with his fathers: }... in Samaria. And Jehoahaz his son reigned in his stead. -> - - - - - ". - - - - and they buried him in Samaria. And Jehoahaz a 2 Chrou. 36 And f the time that Jehu reigned over Israel in Samaria |36 his son reigned in his stead. And the time that #. was twenty and eight years. Jehu reigned over Israel in Samaria was twenty and ºn. CHAPTER XI. eight years. - tiºn. Athaliah slain–Jehoiada restoreth the worship of God. 5 - - º .." 1 AND when "Athaliah”the mother of Ahaziah saw that her 11 h Now wº the . . ** 3. son was dead, she arose and destroyed all the tseed royal. erson was dead, she arose and destroyed all the seed ºn *... 2. But || Jehosheba, the daughter of king Joram sister 2 royal. But Jehosheba, the daughter of king Joram, sis- -" terof Ahaziah, took Joash theson of Ahaziah, and stole __ T- *8. 19 And he took the rulers over hundreds, and the captains, and the guard, and all the people of the land; and they brought down the king from the house of the LoRD, and came by the way of the gate of the guard to the king's house. And he sat on the throne of the kings. * over hundreds, and the Carites, and the guard, and all the people of the land; and they brought down the king from the house of the LoRD, and came by the way of the gate of the guard unto the king's house. And he sat on the throne of the kings, A. V. – XI. 19. II. KIN G. S. 453 – R. V. ºf him from among the king's sons which were slain; and they him away from among the king's sons that were ** T- |hid him, even him and his nurse, in the bed-chamber, from slain, even him and his nurse, and put them in the 1 O Athaliah, so that he was not slain. *bedchamber; and they hid him from Athaliah, so '. 3 And he was with her hid in the house of the LoRD six | 3 that he was not slain. And he was with her hid in were sis, yº. And Athaliah did reign over the land. the house of the LORD six years: and Athaliah º #ºn 4 * And “the seventh year Jehoiada sent and fetched the reigned over the land. }. the ** rulers over hundreds, with the captains and the guard, and 4 “And in the seventh year Jehoiada sent and fetched ºn brought them to him into the house of the LoRD, and made the captains over hundreds, of the ‘Carites and of º a covenant with them, and took an oath of them in the the “guard, and brought them to him into the house ºil, house of the LORD, and shewed them the king's son. of the LoRD; and he made a covenant with them, &c. Nº. 5 And he commanded them, saying. This is the thing and took an oath of them in the house of the LoRD, ... **|that ye shall do: A third part of you that enter in "on the 5 and shewed them the king's son. And he com-lº." sabbath shall even be keepers of the watch of the king's manded them, saying, This is the thing that ye shall runner. house; do: a third part of you, that come in on the sabbath, 6 And a third part shall be at the gate of Sur; and a third shall be keepers of the watch of the king's house; to... Part at the gate behind the guard: so shall ye keep the 6 and a third part shall be at the gate Sur; and a º" watch of the house, || that it be not broken down. third part at the gate behind the guard: so shall ye ſº. 7 And two || + parts of all you that go forth on the sab-| 7 keep the watch of the house, and be a barrier. And ; "|bath, even they shall keep the watch of the house of the the two companies of you, even all that go forth on tº: LoRD about the king. the sabbath, shall keep the watch of the house of 8 And ye shall compass the king round-about, every man 8 the LORD about the king. And ye shall compass with his weapons in his hand : and he that cometh within the king round about, every man with his weapons the ranges, let him be slain. And be ye with the king as he in his hand; and he that cometh within the ranks, * Ch goeth out and as he cometh in. let him be slain: and be ye with the king when he * ..." || 9 “And the captains over the hundreds did according to all 9 goeth out, and when he cometh in. And the cap- things that Jehoiada the priest commanded: and they took tains over hundreds did according to all that Jehoi- every man his men that were to come in on the sabbath, ada the priest commanded: and they took every (with them that should go out on the sabbath, and came to man his men, those that were to come in on the Jehoiada the priest. sabbath, with those that were to go out on the sab- 10 And to the captains over hundreds did the priest give 10 bath, and came to Jehoiada the priest. And the priest king David's spears and shields, that were in the temple of delivered to the captains over hundreds the spears the LoRD. and shields that had been king David's, which were threb 11 And the guard stood, every man with his weapons in 11 in the house of the Lord. And the guard stood, * |his hand, round about the king, from the right foorner of every man with his weapons in his hand, from the - the temple, to the left corner of the temple, along by the right "side of the house to the left side of the house, |* Heb. altar and the temple. along by the altar and the house, by the king round |* 12 And he brought forth the king's son, and put the crown | 12 about. Then he brought out the king's son, and upon him, and gave him the testimony; and they made him "put the crown upon him, and gave him the testi- '9", ºr tº ... king, and anointed him; and they clapped their hands, and mony; and they made him king, and anointed him; *. ºi,” said, f'God save the king. and they clapped their hands, and said, “God save crown º, 13. Tº And when Athaliah heard the noise of the guard||13 the king. And when Athaliah heard the noise of ..." : and of the people, she came to the people into the temple the guard and of the people, she came to the people | * : i. of the LoRD. 14 into the house of the LoRD : and she looked, and, Lºs §§3. 14 And when she looked, behold, the king stood by "a behold, the king stood "by the pillar, as the manner ºne ** pillar, as the manner was, and the princes and the trumpeters was, and the captains and the trumpets by the king; º:- by the king, and all the people of the land rejoiced, and and all the people of the land rejoiced, and blew with m.p. blew with trumpets. And Athaliah rent her clothes, and trumpets. Then Athaliah rent her clothes, and for- cried, Treason, treason 15 cried, Treason, treason. And Jehoiada the priest 15 But Jehoiada the priest commanded the captains of the commanded the captains of hundreds that were set hundreds, the officers of the host, and said unto them, Have over the host, and said unto them, Have her forth her forth without the ranges: and him that followeth her between the ranks; and him that followeth her slay kill with the sword. For the priest had said, Let her not with the sword: for the priest said, Let her not be be slain in the house of the LORD. 16 slain in the house of the Lord. So they made way 16 And they laid hands on her; and she went by the way for her; and she went by the way of the horses' by which the horses came into the king's house: and there entry to the king's house: and there was she slain. so. was she slain. 17 And Jehoiada made a covenant between the LoRD * | 17 " "And Jehoiada made a covenant between the Lord and the king and the people, that they should $2sa and the king and the people, that they should be the Lord's be the LoRD's people; between the king also **|people; *between the king also and the people. 18 and the people. And all the people of the land ...” 18 And all the people of the land went into the 'house of went to the house of Baal, and brake it down; his #. Baal, and brake it down; his altars and his images "brake altars and his images brake they in pieces thor- * they in pieces thoroughly, and slew Mattan the priest of oughly, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before #ºn Baal before the altars. And "the priest appointed tofficers the altars. And the priest appointed "officers over|** § *lover the house of the Lord. 19 the house of the Lord. And he took the captains | * — A. V. — 454 II. PS IN G. S. - XI. 20. --- R. W. B. C. 878. 7". Chron. 24, 1. 20 And all the people of the land rejoiced, and the city was in quiet: and they slew Athaliah with the sword beside the king's house. 21 "Seven years old was Jehoash when he began to reign. CHAPTER XII. Jehoash reigneth well all the days of Jehoiada. 1 IN the seventh year of Jehu, “Jehoash began to reign; and forty years reigned he in Jerusalem. And his mother's name zwas Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 2 And Jehoash did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD all his days wherein Jehoiada the priest instructed him. 3 But "the high places were not taken away: the people still sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places. 4 " And Jehoash said to the priests, “All the money of the ||t dedicated things that is brought into the house of the LoRD, even "the money of every one that passeth the account, t the money that every man is set at, and all the money that f*cometh into any man's heart to bring into the house of the Lord, 5 Let the priests take it to them, every man of his acquaint- ance: and let them repair the breaches of the house, where- soever any breach shall be found. 6 But it was so, that fin the three and twentieth year of king Jehoash 'the priests had not repaired the breaches of the house. 7 "Then king Jehoash called for Jehoiada the priest, and the other priests, and said unto them, Why repair ye not the breaches of the house? now therefore receive no more money of your acquaintance, but deliver it for the breaches of the house. 8 And the priests consented to receive no more money of the people, neither to repair the breaches of the house. 9 But Jehoiada the priest took "a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house of the LORD: and the priests that kept the fooor put therein all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord. 10 And it was so, when they saw that there was much money in the chest, that the king's scribe and the high priest came up, and they fput up in bags, and told the money that was found in the house of the LoRD. 11 And they gave the money, being told, into the hands of them that did the work, that had the oversight of the house of the Lord: and they flaid it out to the carpenters and builders, that wrought upon the house of the LORD, 12 And to masons, and hewers of stone, and to buy timber and hewed stone to repair the breaches of the house of the LoRD, and for all that f was laid out for the house to repair it. 13 Howbeit, "there were not made for the house of the LoRD bowls of silver, snuffers, basons, trumpets, any vessels of gold, or vessels of silver, of the money that was brought into the house of the LoRD : 14 But they gave that to the workmen, and repaired there with the house of the Lord. 15 Moreover, “they reckoned not with the men, into whose hand they delivered the money to be bestowed on workmen: for they dealt faithfully. 16 "The trespass-money and sin-money was not brought into the house of the Lord: "it was the priests'. 17 "Then "Hazael king of Syria went up, and fought against Gath, and took it: and “Hazael set his face to go up to Jerusalem. 18 And Jehoash king of Judah "took all the hallowed things that Jehoshaphat, and Jehoram, and Ahaziah, his fathers, kings of Judah, had dedicated, and his own hallowed things, and all the gold that was found in the treasures of the house of the Lord, and in the king's house, and sent it to Hazael king of Syria: and he twent away from Jerusalem. 20 So all the people of the land rejoiced, and the city was quiet: and they slew Athaliah with the sword at the king's house. 21 Jehoash was seven years old when he began to 12 reign. In the seventh year of Jehu began Jehoash to reign; and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 2 And Jehoash did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord all his days wherein Jehoiada the priest 3 instructed him. Howbeit the high places were not taken away: the people still sacrificed and burnt in- cense in the high places. 4 And Jehoash said to the priests, All the money of the hallowed things that is brought into the house of the Lord, "in current money, “the money of the persons for whom each man is rated, and all the money that it cometh into any man's heart to 5 bring into the house of the Lord, let the priests take it to them, every man from his acquaintance: and they shall repair the breaches of the house, 6 wheresoever any breach shall be found. But it was so, that in the three and twentieth year of king Jehoash the priests had not repaired the breaches 7 of the house. Then king Jehoash called for Jehoi- ada the priest, and for the other priests, and said unto them, Why repair ye not the breaches of the house?' now therefore take no more money from your acquaintance, but deliver it for the breaches of 8 the house. And the priests consented that they should take no more money from the people, neither 9 repair the breaches of the house. But Jehoiada the priest took a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house of the Lord: and the priests that kept the “door put therein all the money that 10 was brought into the house of the Lord. And it was so, when they saw that there was much money in the chest, that the king's “scribe and the high priest came up, and they "put up in bags and told the money that was found in the house of the Lord. 11 And they gave the money that was weighed out into the hands of them that did the work, that had the oversight of the house of the Lord: and they "paid it out to the carpenters and the builders, that 12 wrought upon the house of the LoRD, and to the masons and the hewers of stone, and for buying timber and hewn stone to repair the breaches of the house of the Lord, and for all that "was laid out for 13 the house to repair it. But there were not made for the house of the LoRD cups of silver, snuffers, basons, trumpets, any vessels of gold, or vessels of silver, of the money that was brought into the house 14 of the LoRD: for they gave that to them that did the work, and repaired therewith the house of the 15 Lord. Moreover they reckoned not with the men, into whose hand they delivered the money to give to them that did the work: for they dealt faithfully. 16 The money for the guilt offerings, and the money for the sin offerings, was not brought into the house of the Lord: it was the priests'. 17 Then Hazael king of Syria went up, and fought against Gath, and took it: and Hazael set his face to 18 go up to Jerusalem. And Jehoash king of Judah took all the hallowed things that Jehoshaphat, and Je- horam, and Ahaziah, his fathers, kings of Judah, had dedicated, and his own hallowed things, and all the gold that was found in the treasures of the house of the Lord, and of the king's house, and sent it to Ha- zael king of Syria; and he went away from Jerusalem. B. C. 878. [Ch. xii. 1 in Heb.] * Heb. thresh- old. a 2 Chron. 24. 1. b 1 Kings 15. 14. & 22. 43. ch. 14. 4. c ch. 22.4. | Or, holy things. # Heb. holinesses. d Ex. 30. 13. +Heb. the money of the souls of his esti- mation, Lev. 27. 2. + Ileb. ascendeth tºpon the heart of a nuan. 856. w Ex. 35. 5. 1 Chron. 20. 9. # Heb. in the tupen- tieth year and third tyear. f 2 ('nron, 24. 5. g 2 Chron- 24, 6. * 2 Chron. 24, 8, &c. + Hob. threshold. | Or, secretary. + Heb. bound up. +Heb. brought it forth. * Heb. went forth. i See 2 Chron. 24. 14. *ch. 22.7. 1 Lev. 5. 15, 18. wn Lev. 7.7. Num.18.9. about 840. n ch. 8.12. o See 2 Chron. 24. 23. p 1 Kin 15, 18. gs ch. 18, 15, 16. * Heb. went up. 1 Or, even the money of every one that passeth the number ing see Ex xxx.13 2 Heb. each man the money of the souls of his esti. mation. See Lev. xxvii.2. 4. Or, see relary 5 Heb. bound up and dºc. w Heb. brought it furth r Ileb. rent forth, A. V. — XIII. 18. 45°, - R. V. II. PS IN G. S. B. C. about 878. 7 ch. 14.5. 2 Chron. 24, 25. 830. I Or, Belk- millo. r 2 Chron. 24. 26. Zubaul. I or, Shin- ruth. 830. * 2 Chron. 24. 27. - 19 || And the rest of the acts of Joash, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 20 And "his servants arose, and made a conspiracy, and slew Joash in || the house of Millo, which goeth down to Silla. 21 For "Jozachar the son of Shimeath, and Jehozabad the son of || Shomer, his servants, smote him, and he died; and they buried him with his fathers in the city of David : and “Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XIII. Jehoahaz's wicked reign. 1 IN t the three and twentieth year of Joash the son of Ahaziah king of Judah, Jehoahaz the son of Jehu began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned seven- teen years. 2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, and f followed the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he departed not therefrom. 3. "And “the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he delivered them into the hand of "Hazael king of Syria, and into the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael, all their days. 4 And Jehoahaz ºbesought the Lord, and the LoRD heark- ened unto him: for "he saw the oppression of Israel, because the king of Syria oppressed them. 5 (“And the LoRD gave Israel a saviour, so that they went out from under the hand of the Syrians: and the children of Israel dwelt in their tents, tas beforetime. 6 Nevertheless they departed not from the sins of the house of Jeroboam, who made Israel sin, but t walked therein: ſand there t remained the grove also in Samaria.) 7 Neither did he leave of the people to Jehoahaz but fifty horsemen, and ten chariots, and ten thousand footmen; for the king of Syria had destroyed them, "and had made them like the dust by threshing. 8 || Now the rest of the acts of Jehoahaz, and all that he did, and his might, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 9 And Jehoahaz slept with his fathers; and they buried him in Samaria: and ||Joash his son reigned in his stead.* 10 || In the thirty and seventh year-of Joash king of Judah began ||Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned sixteen years. 11 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD; he departed not from all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel sin; but he walked therein. 12 "And the rest of the acts of Joash, and 'all that he did, and “his might wherewith he fought against Amaziah king of Judah, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 13 And Joash slept with his fathers; and Jeroboam sat upon his throne; and Joash was buried in Samaria with the kings of Israel. 14 || Now Elisha was fallen sick of his sickness whereof he died. And Joash the king of Israel came down unto him, and wept over his face, and said, O my father, my father! 'the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof." 15 And Elisha said unto him, Take bow and arrows. And he took unto him bow and arrows. 16 And he said to the king of Israel, t Put thine hand upon the bow. And he put his hand upon it: and Elisha put his hands upon the king's hands. 17 And he said, Open the window eastward. And he opened it. Then Elisha said, Shoot. And he shot. And he said, The arrow of the Lord's deliverance, and the arrow of deliverance from Syria: for thou shalt smite the Syrians in “Aphek, till thou have consumed them. 18 And he said, Take the arrows. And he took them. 19 Now the rest of the acts of Joash, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chroni- 20 cles of the kings of Judah P And his servants arose, and made a conspiracy, and smote Joash at the house of Millo, on the way that goeth down to Silla. 21 For Jozacar the son of Shimeath, and Jehozabad the son of Shomer, his servants, striote him, and he died; and they buried him with his fathers in the city of David: and Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. 13 In the three and twentieth year of Joash the son of Ahaziah, king of Judah, Jehoahaz the son of Jehu began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned 2 seventeen years. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, and followed the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, wherewith he made Israel 3 to sin; he departed not therefrom. And the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and he de- livered them into the hand of Hazael king of Syria, and into the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael, 4'continually. And Jehoahaz besought the Lord, and the Lord hearkened unto him: for he saw the oppression of Israel, how that the king of Syria 5 oppressed them. (And the LoRD gave Israel a saviour, so that they went out from under the hand of the Syrians: and the children of Israel dwelt in 6 their tents, as beforetime. Nevertheless they departed not from the sins of the house of Jeroboam, where- with he made Israel to sin, but “walked therein: and 7 there remained the Asherah also in Samaria.) For he left not to Jehoahaz of the people save fifty horse- men, and ten chariots, and ten thousand footmen; for the king of Syria destroyed them, and made them 8 like the dust “in threshing. Now the rest of the acts of Jehoahaz, and all that he did, and his might, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the 9 kings of Israel? And Jehoahaz slept with his fathers; and they buried him in Samaria: and Joash his son reigned in his stead. In the thirty and seventh year of Joash king of Judah began Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned sixteen years. 11 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LORD; he departed not from all the sins of Jero- boam the son of Nebat, wherewith he made Israel 12 to sin: but he walked therein. Now the rest of the acts of Joash, and all that he did, and his might wherewith he fought against Amaziah king of Judah, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of 13 the kings of Israel P And Joash slept with his fathers; and Jeroboam sat upon his throne: and Joash was buried in Samaria with the kings of Israel. 14 Now Elisha was fallen sick of his sickness whereof he died: and Joash the king of Israel came down unto him, and wept over “him, and said, “My father, my father, the "chariots of Israel and the horsemen 15 thereof. And Elisha said unto him, Take bow and arrows: and he took unto him bow and arrows. 16And he said to the king of Israel, Put thine hand upon the bow: and he put his hand upon it. And 17 Elisha laid his hands upon the king's hands. And he said, Open the window eastward: and he opened it. Then Elisha said, Shoot: and he shot. And he said, The Lord's arrow of 'victory, even the arrow of 'victory “over Syria: for thou shalt smite the Syrians in Aphek, till thou have consumed them. 10 18 And he said, Take the arrows: and he took them. --- B. C. about 878. 1 Heb. all the days. 856. + Heb, the twentieth year and third year. +Heb. walked after. about 849. a Judg. 2. 14. b ch. 8, 12. about 842. • Ps."8,34. dEx. 3, 7. ch, 14, 26. e See ver. 25 &ch.14. 25, 27. † Heb, as Westerday and third day. * Heb, he walked. f1 Kin 16, 33. gs * Heb. stood. 9 Amos 1.3. 830. ºver. 10, Jehoash. 841. *Alone, | In con- $ort with his Father, th. 14, 1. ch.14.15. iSee ver. 14, & 25. kch. 14. &c. 4.9, * Chron. 5.17, 4c. 825. about 839. ºch. 2. 12. f Heb. Make thy Wand to ride, *1 Kin º:.." *— 2 h eb. hy walked. * Or, to trample on- * Heb. his face, * See ch, ii. 12. • Or, chario: 7 Heb. salva- tion * Ot, against — — A. V. — 456 II. KING S. - XIII. 19. – R. V. B. C. 839. over. 25. about 838 *Heb. went down. g ch. 8, 12 *ch.14.27, s Ex. 2.24. 25. t Ex.32.13 +Heb. face. about 839. * Heb. re- turned and look. about 836. ver, 18, 19. - 839. 1 ch.13.10. b 2 Chron. 25.1. a ch. 12. 3. º, ch.12.20. • Deut. 24. 16. Ezek, 18.4, 20. about 827. f2 Chron. 25. 11. ſ 2 Sam. 8. 3. Ps.60, title. | Or, the rocre. h Josh. 15. 58. about 826. Joseph. Ant. IX. i 2 Chron. 25.17, 18, &c. k Soe,Judg. 9. 8. 11 Kings4. 33. m Deut. 8. 14. 2 Chron. 32. 25. Ezek.28.2, 5, 17. Hab. 2.4. ł Heb. at thy house. n Josh, 19. 88.8. 21.16. † Heb. was smººtten. And he said unto the king of Israel, Smite upon the ground. And he smote thrice, and stayed. 19 And the man of God was wroth with him, and said, Thou shouldest have smitten five or six times; then hadst thou smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed it: "whereas now thou shalt smite Syria but thrice. 20 " And Elisha died, and they buried him. And the bands of the Moabites invaded the land at the coming in of the year. . 21 And it came to pass, as they were burying a man, that behold, they spied a band of men ; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha: and when the man f was let down, and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood up on his feet. 22 || But "Hazael king of Syria oppressed Israel all the days of Jehoahaz. 23 "And the Lord was gracious unto them, and had com- passion on them, and "had respect unto them, ‘because of his covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and would not de- stroy them, neither cast he them from his f presence as yet. 24 So Hazael king of Syria died; and Ben-hadad his son reigned in his stead. 25 And Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz + took again out of the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael the cities, which he had taken out of the hand of Jehoahaz his father by war. "Three times did Joash beat him, and recovered the cities of Israel. CHAPTER XIV. Amaziah's good reign—His justice on the murderers of his father. 1 IN “the second year of Joash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel reigned "Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah. 2 He was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD, yet not like David his father: he did according to all things as Joash his father did. - 4 *Howbeit, the high places were not taken away: as yet the people did sacrifice, and burnt incense on the high places. 5 And it came to pass, as soon as the kingdom was con- firmed in his hand, that he slew his servants “which had slain the king his father. 6 But the children of the murderers he slew not: accord- ing unto that which is written in the book of the law of Moses, wherein the LoRD commanded, saying, “The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, nor the children be put to death for the fathers; but every man shall be put to death for his own sin. 7 / He slew of Edom in "the valley of salt ten thousand, and took || Selah by war, "and called the name of it Joktheel unto this day. 8 * *Then Amaziah sent messengers to Jehoash, the son of Jehoahaz, son of Jehu king of Israel, saying, Come, let us look one another in the face. 9 And Jehoash the king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying, “The thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the 'cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by a wild beast that zwas in Lebanon, and trode down the thistle. 10 Thou hast indeed smitten Edom, and "thine heart hath lifted thee up: glory of this, and tarry fat home: for why shouldest thou meddle to thy hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with thee? 11 But Amaziah would not hear. Therefore Jehoash king of Israel went up; and he and Amaziah king of Judah looked one another in the face at "Beth-shemesh, which belongeſh to Judah. 12 And Judah t was put to the worse before Israel; and they fled every man to their tents. And he said unto the king of Israel, Smite upon the 19 ground: and he smote thrice, and stayed. And the man of God was wroth with him, and said, Thou shouldest have smitten five or six times; then hadst thou smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed it: whereas now thou shalt smite Syria but thrice. 20 And Elisha died, and they buried him. Now the bands of the Moabites invaded the land at the com- 21 ing in of the year. And it came to pass, as they were burying a man, that, behold, they spied a band; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha: and 'as soon as the man touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood up on his feet. 22 And Hazael king of Syria oppressed Israel all the 23 days of Jehoahaz. But the LORD was gracious unto them, and had compassion on them, and had respect unto them, because of his covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and would not destroy them, neither cast he them from his presence as yet. 24 And Hazael king of Syria died; and Ben-hadad 25 his son reigned in his stead. And Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz took again out of the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael the cities which he had taken out of the hand of Jehoahaz his father by war. Three times did Joash smite him, and recovered the cities of Israel. 14 “In the second year of Joash son of Joahaz king of Israel began Amaziah the son of Joash king of 2 Judah to reign. He was twenty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was 3 Jehoaddin of Jerusalem. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the LoRD, yet not like David his father: he did according to all that 4 Joash his father had done. Howbeit the high places were not taken away: the people still sac- 5 rificed and burnt incense in the high places. And it came to pass, as soon as the kingdom was estab- lished in his hand, that he slew his servants which 6 had slain the king his father: but the children of the murderers he put not to death: according to that which is written in the book of the law of Moses, as the LORD commanded, saying, The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, nor the children be put to death for the fathers; but every 7 man shall die for his own sin. He slew of Edom in the Valley of Salt ten thousand, and took “Sela by war, and called the name of it Joktheel, unto this day. 8. Then Amaziah sent messengers to Jehoash, the son of Jehoahaz son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, 9 Come, let us look one another in the face. And Jehoash the king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying, The "thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by a wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trode down 10 the thistle. Thou hast indeed smitten Edom, and thine heart hath lifted thee up: glory thereof, and abide at home; for why shouldest thou "meddle to thy hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, 11 and Judah with thee ? But Amaziah would not hear. So Jehoash king of Israel went up; and he and Amaziah king of Judah looked one an- other in the face at Beth-shemesh, which belong- 12 eth to Judah. And Judah was put to the worse before Israel; and they fled every man to his tent. B. C. 839. --- 1 Heb. ºrhen tº non- went and touched. 2 Hob. tuntil now. 3 See 2 Chr. xxv. 1 &c. 4 ºr tº: rock * Or, thorn * Or, provoº calamity A. V. ... XV. 5. II. PS IN G. S. 457 – R. V. -- B. C. 839. * Neh.8.16 & 12. 39. p Jer, 31 38. Zech. 14 10. 1 Kings 4. 51. about&25. rch.13.12 * 2 Chron. 25, 25, &c. t 2 Chron. 25, 27. tº Josh. 10. 31 ºch.15.13. & 2Chron. 26.1, he is called Uzziah. 810. g ch. 16. 6. 2 Chron. 26. 2. z Num. 13. 21. & 34.8. a Deut. 3. 17. b Jonah 1. 1. Matt, 12. - - called Jonas. 825. Now he begins to reign alone. e Josh.19. 13. dch. 13.4. e Deut. 32. 36. foh, 13. 5. g2 Sam.8. 6. 1 Kings 11. 24. 2 Chron. 8, 3. 822. | After an interreg- hum of 11 years, ch, 15, 8. 784. - about 810. This is the 27th year of Jero- boam's Partner- ship in the Kingdom with his Father, who made him con- 8ort at his going to the Syrian Wars. It is the 16th year of Je- roboam's Monarchy. a ch.14.21. 2 Chron. about 765. d2 Chron. 26.19–21. * Lev. 13. 16. *– And Jotham the king's son was over the house, judging the people of the land. lºm over the household, judging the people of the land. 13 And Jehoash king of Israel took Amaziah king of 13 And Jehoash king of Israel took Amaziah king of . Judah, the son of Jehoash the son of Ahaziah, at. Beth- Judah, the son of Jehoash the son of Ahaziah, at – |shemesh, and came to Jerusalem, and brake down the wall Beth-shemesh, and came to Jerusalem, and brake of Jerusalem from “the gate of Ephraim unto "the corner- down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of Ephra- gate, four hundred cubits. im unto the corner gate, four hundred cubits. 14 And he took all "the gold and silver, and all the vessels 14 And he took all the gold and silver, and all the that were found in the house of the Lord, and in the treasures vessels that were found in the house of the LoRD, of the king's house, and hostages, and returned to Samaria. and in the treasures of the king's house, the host- 15 " "Now the rest of the acts of Jehoash which he did, 15 ages also, and returned to Samaria. Now the rest and his might, and how he fought with Amaziah king of of the acts of Jehoash which he did, and his might, Judah, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles and how he fought with Amaziah king of Judah, of the kings of Israel? are they not written in the book of the chronicles 16 And Jehoash slept with his fathers, and was buried in 16 of the kings of Israel? And Jehoash slept with his Samaria with the kings of Israel; and Jeroboam his son fathers, and was buried in Samaria with the kings of reigned in his stead. Israel; and Jeroboam his son reigned in his stead. 17 || “And Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah lived 17 And Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah after the death of Jehoash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel lived after the death of Jehoash son of Jehoahaz fifteen years. 18 king of Israel fifteen years. Now the rest of the 18 And the rest of the acts of Amaziah, are they not writ- acts of Amaziah, are they not written in the book ten in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 19 of the chronicles of the kings of Judah P And they 19 Now ‘they made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem: made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem; and and he fled to "Lachish; but they sent after him to Lachish, he fled to Lachish: but they sent after him to La- and slew him there. - 20 chish, and slew him there. And they brought him 20 And they brought him on horses: and he was buried upon horses: and he was buried at Jerusalem with at Jerusalem with his fathers in the city of David. 21 his fathers in the city of David. And all the people 21 "And all the people of Judah took "Azariah, which was of Judah took 'Azariah, who was sixteen years old, "In ºr sixteen years old, and made him king instead of his father and made him king in the room of his father Ama- ...” Amaziah. 22ziah. He built Elath, and restored it to Judah, after chr. 22. He built "Elath, and restored it to Judah, after that the that the king slept with his fathers. : ..." king slept with his fathers. |23. In the fifteenth year of Amaziah the son of Joash; " 23 In the fifteenth year of Amaziah the son of Joas king of Judah Jeroboam the son of Joash king of king of Judah, Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel Israel began to reign in Samaria, and reigned forty began to reign in Samaria, and reigned forty and one years. 24 and one years. And he did that which was evil in 24 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the the sight of the Lord: he departed not from all the LoRD: he departed not from all the sins of Jeroboam the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, wherewith he son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 25 made Israel to sin. He restored the border of 25 He restored the coast of Israel from the entering of Israel from the entering in of Hamath unto the sea Hamath unto “the sea of the plain, according to the word of the Arabah, according to the word of the LoRD, of the Lord God of Israel, which he spake by the hand of the God of Israel, which he spake by the hand of his servant "Jonah, the son of Amittai, the prophet, which his servant Jonah the son of Amittai, the prophet, was of “Gath-hepher. 26 which was of Gath-hepher. For the Lord saw the 26 For the Lord "saw the affliction of Israel, that it was affliction of Israel, that it was very bitter: for there very bitter: for “there was not any shut up, nor any left, was none shut up nor left at large, neither was there nor any helper for Israel. 27 any helper for Israel. And the Lord said not that 27 /And the LoRD said not that he would blot out the he would blót out the name of Israel from under name of Israel from under heaven: but he saved them by heaven: but he saved them by the hand of Jero- the hand of Jeroboam the son of Joash. 28 boam the son of Joash. Now the rest of the acts 28 Now the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, and all that he did, of Jeroboam, and all that he did, and his might, and his might,how he warred,and how he recovered Damascus, how he warred, and how he recovered Damascus, and Hamath, "which belonged to Judah, for Israel, are they not and Hamath, which had belonged to Judah, for Israel, written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? ..., ſº they not Writº" in the book of the chronicles of 29 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, even with the 29 the kings of Israel? And Jeroboam slept with his - - , - … ." fathers. even with the kings of Israel: and Zecha- kings of Israel; and "Zachariah his son reigned in his stead. - º - e King > -> y > riah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XV. Azariah's good reign—jotham succeedeth him. 15. In the twenty and seventh year of Jeroboam king 1 IN the twenty and seventh year of Jeroboam king of Israel of Israel began *Azariah son of Amaziah king of *- “began "Azariah son of Amaziah king of Judah to reign. 2 Judah to reign. “Sixteen years old was he when | 13, so 2 Sixteen years old was he when he began to reign, and he began to reign; and he reigned two and fifty &c., wº º, he reigned two and fifty years in Jerusalem. And his years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was *:::s mother's name was Jecholiah of Jerusalem. 3 Jecoliah of Jerusalem. And he did that which 3." 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD, was right in the eyes of the Lord, according to all xxvi. s. according to all that his father Amaziah had done; 4that his father Amaziah had done. . Howbeit the . 4 “Save that the high places were not removed: the people high places were not taken away: the people still ...” sacrificed and burnt incense still on the high places. sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places. | xxvi.” 5 "And the LoRD “smote the king, so that he was a leper 5*And the LoRD smote the king, so that he was al...” unto the day of his death, and "dwelt in a several house. leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a *. "several house. And Jotham the king's son was house A. V. — 458 R. V. II. KING S. XV. 6. – B. C. about 758. f2 Chron. 26. 23. about 773. There hav. ing been an inter- regnum for 11 years. about 772. g As pro- phesied, Amos 7. 9. A ch.10.30. iMatt.1. 8, 9, called Ozias, and wer. 1, Azariah. +Heb. a month of days, k 1 Kings 14. 17. 11 Kings 4. 24. wn ch.3.12. 772. 771. n 1 Chron. 5. 26. Isa. 9. 1. Hos. 8. 9. a ch. 14.5. * Heb. caused to come forth. 761. *59. * Isa 7.1. 6 And the rest of the acts of Azariah, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 7 So Azariah slept with his fathers; and 'they buried him with his fathers in the city of David ; and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. 8 * In the thirty and eighth year of Azariah king of Judah did Zachariah the son of Jeroboam reign over Israel in Samaria six months. 9 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, as his fathers had done: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 10 And Shallum the son of Jabesh conspired against him, and "smote him before the people, and slew him, and reigned in his stead. 11 And the rest of the acts of Zachariah, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 12 This was "the word of the Lord which he spake unto Jehu, saying, Thy sons shall sit on the throne of Israel unto the fourth generation. And so it came to pass. 13 || Shallum the son of Jabesh began to reign in the nine and thirtieth year of ‘Uzziah king of Judah; and he reigned † a full month in Samaria. 14 For Menahem the son of Gadi went up from *Tirzah, and came to Samaria, and smote Shallum the son of Jabesh in Samaria, and slew him, and reigned in his stead. 15 And the rest of the acts of Shallum, and his conspiracy which he made, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 16 || Then Menahem smote "Tiphsah, and all that were therein, and the coasts thereof from Tirzah: because they opened not to him, therefore he smote it; and all "the women therein that were with child he ripped up. 17. In the nine and thirtieth year of Azariah king of Judah began Menahem the son of Gadi to reign over Israel, and reigned ten years in Samaria. 18 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord: he departed not all his days from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 19 || And "Pul the king of Assyria came against the land: and Menahem gave Pul a thousand talents of silver, that his hand might be with him to “confirm the kingdom in his hand. 20 And Menahem f exacted the money of Israel, even of all the mighty men of wealth, of each man fifty shekels of silver, to give to the king of Assyria. So the king of Assyria turned back, and stayed not there in the land. 21 || And the rest of the acts of Menahem, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 22 And Menahem slept with his fathers; and Pekahiah his son reigned in his stead. 23 In the fiftieth year of Azariah king of Judah, Peka- hiah the son of Menahem began to reign over Israel in Samaria and reigned two years. 24 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 25 But Pekah the son of Remaliah, a captain of his, con- spired against him, and smote him in Samaria, in the palace of the king's house, with Argob and Arieh, and with him fifty men of the Gileadites: and he killed him, and reigned in his room. - 26 And the rest of the acts of Pekahiah, and all that he did, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 27 In the two and fiftieth year of Azariah king of Judah, *Pekah the son of Remaliah began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned twenty years. 6 Now the rest of the acts of Azariah, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chron- 7 icles of the kings of Judah P And Azariah slept with his fathers; and they buried him with his fathers in the city of David; and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. In the thirty and eighth year of Azariah king of Judah did Zechariah the son of Jeroboam reign 9 over Israel in Samaria six months. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, as his fathers had done: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, wherewith he made Is- 10 rael to sin. And Shallum the son of Jabesh con- spired against him, and smote him before the people, 11 and slew him, and reigned in his stead. Now the rest of the acts of Zechariah, behold, they are written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel. 12 This was the word of the Lord which he spake unto Jehu, saying, Thy sons to the fourth generation shall sit upon the throne of Israel. And so it came to pass. 13 Shallum the son of Jabesh began to reign in the nine and thirtieth year of Uzziah king of Judah; and he reigned the space of a month in Samaria. 14 And Menahem the son of Gadi went up from Tirzah, and came to Samaria, and smote Shallum the son of Jabesh in Samaria, and slew him, and 15 reigned in his stead. Now the rest of the acts of Shallum, and his conspiracy which he made, behold, they are written in the book of the chronicles of the 16 kings of Israel. Then Menahem smote Tiphsah, and all that were therein, and the borders thereof, from Tirzah: because they opened not to him, there- fore he smote it; and all the women therein that were with child he ripped up. In the nine and thirtieth year of Azariah king of Judah began Menahem the son of Gadi to reign 18 over Israel, and reigned ten years in Samaria. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD: he departed not all his days from the sins of Jero- boam the son of Nebat, wherewith he made Israel 19 to sin. There came against the land Pul the king of Assyria; and Menahem gave Pul a thousand talents of silver, that his hand might be with him to 20 confirm the kingdom in his hand. And Menahem exacted the money of Israel, even of all the mighty men of wealth, of each man fifty shekels of silver, to give to the king of Assyria. So the king of Assyria 21 turned back, and stayed not there in the land. Now the rest of the acts of Menahem, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of 22 the kings of Israel? And Menahem slept with his fathers; and Pekahiah his son reigned in his stead. In the fiftieth year of Azariah king of Judah Pek- ahiah the son of Menahem began to reign over 24 Israel in Samaria, and reigned two years. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the son 25 of Nebat, wherewith he made Israel to sin. And Pekah the son of Remaliah, his captain, conspired against him, and smote him in Samaria, in the 'castle of the king's house, with Argob and Arieh; and with him were fifty men of the Gileadites: and he slew 26 him, and reigned in his stead. Now the rest of the acts of Pekahiah, and all that he did, behold, they are written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel. In the two and fiftieth year of Azariah king of Judah Pekah the son of Remaliah began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned twenty years. 8 17 23 27 B. C. about 758. - : Or, - - A. V. 459 — R, V – XVI. 10. II. PQ I N G S. 750. 740. *1 Chron. *. 26. Isa. 9. 1. r1 Kings 15. 20. 739. * After an Anarchy for some years. ch, 17.1. Hos. 10.3, 7, 15. t In the Fourth Year of Ahaz, in *he Twen- tieth Year after Jo- than had begun to reign: Ush. 758. u2Chron. 27, 1. zver, 3. y ver, 4. 2 7.3, Chron. - 2 &c. about 742. At the end of Jo- tham's reign. a ch, 16, 5. Isa, 7.1. V ver, 27. 742. a 2 Chron. 1. --- b Lev. 18. 2 Čhron. 28. 3. Ps. 106.37, 38. c Deut. 12. 31. d Deut. 12. 2 742. 1 Kings 14. 23. * Isa. 7. 1, 4, &c. ſch. 14.22. t Heb. Eloth. g ch.15.29. +Heb. Tilgath- ileºer, Chron, 5. 26, & Amos 1.5 28 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LORD : he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 29 || In the days of Pekah king of Israel "came Tiglath- pileser king of Assyria, and took "Ijon, and Abel-beth- maachah, and Janoah, and Kedesh, and Hazor, and Gilead, and Galilee, all the land of Naphtali, and carried them cap- tive to Assyria. 30 || And Hoshea the son of Elah made a conspiracy against Pekah the son of Remaliah, and smote him, and slew him, and “reigned in his stead, ‘in the twentieth year of Jotham the son of Uzziah. 31 And the rest of the acts of Pekah, and all that he did, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 32 In the second year of Pekah the son of Remaliah king of Israel began "Jotham the son of Uzziah king of Judah to reign. 33 Five and twenty years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Jerusha, the daughter of Zadok. 34 And he did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD: he did “according to all that his father Uzziah had done. 35 "Howbeit, the high places were not removed: the peo- ple sacrificed and burned incense still in the high places. “He built the higher gate of the house of the Lord. 36 " Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 37 In those days the Lord began to send against Judah, “Rezin the king of Syria, and "Pekah the son of Remaliah. 38 And Jotham slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead. - CHAPTER XVI. Ahaz's wicked reign—Hezekiah succeedeth him. 1 IN the seventeenth year of Pekah the son of Remaliah, “Ahaz the son of Jotham king of Judah began to reign. 2 Twenty years old was Ahaz when he began to reign, and reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem, and did not that which was right in the sight of the LoRD his God, like David his father. 3. But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, yea, *and made his son to pass through the fire, according to the "abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out from before the children of Israel. 4 And he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places, and "on the hills, and under every green tree. 5 * *Then Rezin king of Syria and Pekah son of Rema- liah king of Israel came up to Jerusalem to war: and they besieged Ahaz, but could not overcome him. 6. At that time Rezin king of Syria /recovered Elath to Syria, and drave the Jews from t Elath: and the Syrians came to Elath, and dwelt there unto this day. 7 So Ahaz sent messengers "to t Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, saying, I am thy servant and thy son: come up, and save me out of the hand of the king of Syria, and out of the hand of the king of Israel, which rise up against me. 8 And Ahaz "took the silver and gold that was found in the house of the Lord, and in the treasures of the king's house, and sent it for a present to the king of Assyria. 9 And the king of Assyria hearkened unto him: for the king of Assyria went up against t Damascus, and 'took it, and carried the people of it captive to Kir, and slew Rezin. 10 || And king Ahaz went to Damascus to meet Tiglath- pileser king of Assyria, and saw an altar that was at Damas- cus: and king Ahaz sent to Urijah the priest the fashion 28 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD : he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, wherewith he made Israel to sin. 29 In the days of Pekah king of Israel came Tiglath- pileser king of Assyria, and took Ijon, and Abel- beth-maacah, and Janoah, and Kedesh, and Hazor, and Gilead, and Galilee, all the land of Naphtali; 30 and he carried them captive to Assyria. And Ho- shea the son of Elah made a conspiracy against Pekah the son of Remaliah, and smote him, and slew him, and reigned in his stead, in the twentieth 31 year of Jotham the son of Uzziah. Now the rest of the acts of Pekah, and all that he did, behold, they are written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel. In the second year of Pekah the son of Remaliah king of Israel began Jotham the son of Uzziah king 33 of Judah to reign. "Five and twenty years old was he when he began to reign; and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Je- 34 rusha the daughter of Zadok. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord: he did according to all that his father Uzziah had done. 35 Howbeit the high places were not taken away: the people still sacrificed and burned incense in the high places. He built the upper gate of the house of the 36 LoRD. Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the 37 chronicles of the kings of Judah P. In those days the LoRD began to send against Judah Rezin the king of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah. 38 And Jotham slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead. 32 16 In the seventeenth year of Pekah the son of Rema- liah Ahaz the son of Jotham king of Judah began to 2 reign. Twenty years old was Ahaz when he began to reign; and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: and he did not that which was right in the eyes of 3 the Lord his God, like David his father. But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, yea, and made his son to pass through the fire, according to the abominations of the heathen, whom the LoRD 4 cast out from before the children of Israel. And he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places, and 5 on the hills, and under every green tree. Then Rezin king of Syria and Pekah son of Remaliah king of Israel came up to Jerusalem to war: and they besieged Ahaz, but could not overcome him. 6 At that time Rezin king of Syria recovered Elath to Syria, and drave the Jews from *Elath: and the *Syrians came to Elath, and dwelt there, unto this 7 day. “So Ahaz sent messengers to Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, saying, I am thy servant and thy son: come up, and save me out of the hand of the king of Syria, and out of the hand of the king 8 of Israel, which rise up against me. And Ahaz took the silver and gold that was found in the house of the Lord, and in the treasures of the king's house, and sent it for a present to the king of As- 9 syria. And the king of Assyria hearkened unto him: and the king of Assyria went up against Da- mascus, and took it, and carried the people of it 10 captive to Kir, and slew Rezin. And king Ahaz went to Damascus to meet Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, and saw the altar that was at Damascus: and king Ahaz sent to Urijah the priest the fashion B. C. '159. --- 1 See a Chr. xxvii. 7 2 wieb. Jºloth. 3Accord ing to another reading Edom- ites. 4 See? Chr. xxviii. 16, &c. - A. V. – 460 II. P. IN G. S. - XVI. 11. ..— R. V. 739. m 2 Chron. 28. 24. o 1 Kings 7.27, 28. 1 Kings . 23, 25. 726. 2 Chron. . 27. of the altar, and the pattern of it, according to all the work- manship thereof. 11 And Urijah the priest built an altar according to all that king Ahaz had sent from Damascus: so Urijah the priest made it against king Ahaz came from Damascus. 12 And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and “the king approached to the altar, and offered thereon. - 13 And he burnt his burnt-offering and his meat-offering, and poured his drink-offering, and sprinkled the blood of f his peace-offerings upon the altar. 14 And he brought also the "brazen altar, which was be- fore the Lord, from the forefront of the house, from between the altar and the house of the LORD, and put it on the north side of the altar. 15 And king Ahaz commanded Urijah the priest, saying, Upon the great altar burn "the morning burnt-offering, and the evening meat-offering, and the king's burnt-sacrifice, and his meat-offering, with the burnt-offering of all the people of the land, and their meat-offering, and their drink-offer- ings; and sprinkle upon it all the blood of the burnt-offer- ing, and all the blood of the sacrifice: and the brazen altar shall be for me to inquire ày. 16 Thus did Urijah the priest, according to all that king Ahaz commanded. 17 | "And king Ahaz cut off “the borders of the bases, and removed the laver from off them; and took down "the sea from off the brazen oxen that were under it, and put it upon a pavement of stones. 18 And the covert for the sabbath that they had built in the house, and the king's entry without, turned he from the house of the LoRD for the king of Assyria. 19 || Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz which he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and "was buried with his fathers in the city of David; and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XVII. Afoshea's wicked reign. - 1 IN the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah began "Hoshea the son of Elah, to reign in Samaria over Israel nine years. 2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, but not as the kings of Israel that were before him. 3 T Against him came up "Shalmaneser king of Assyria; and Hoshea became his servant, and fgave him ||presents. 4 And the king of Assyria found conspiracy in Hoshea: for he had sent messengers to So king of Egypt, and brought no present to the king of Assyria, as he had done year by year: therefore the king of Assyria shut him up, and bound him in prison. - 5 * Then “the king of Assyria came up throughout all the land, and went up to Samaria, and besieged it three years. 6 * “In the ninth year of Hoshea, the king of Assyria took Samaria, and “carried Israel away into Assyria, and placed them in Halah and in Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. 7 For so it was, that the children of Israel had sinned against the LoRD their God, which had brought them up out of the land of Egypt, from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared other gods, 8 And "walked in the statutes of the heathen whom the LoRD cast out from before the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which they had made. 9 And the children of Israel did secretly those things that were not right against the LoRD their God, and they built them high places in all their cities, "from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 10 “And they set them up finages and “groves in every high hill, and under every green tree: of the altar, and the pattern of it, according to all the 11 workmanship thereof. And Urijah the priest built an altar: according to all that king Ahaz had sent from Damascus, so did Urijah the priest make it 12 against king Ahaz came from Damascus. And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and the king drew near unto the 13 altar, and 'offered thereon. And he burnt his burnt offering and his meal offering, and poured his drink offering, and sprinkled the blood of “his peace offer- 14 ings, upon the altar. And the brasen altar, which was before the LoRD, he brought from the forefront of the house, from between his altar and the house of the Lord, and put it on the north side of his 15 altar. And king Ahaz commanded Urijah the priest, saying, Upon the great altar burn the morning burnt offering, and the evening meal offering, and the king's burnt offering, and his meal offering, with the burnt offering of all the people of the land, and their meal offering, and their drink offerings; and sprinkle upon it all the blood of the burnt offering, and all the blood of the sacrifice: but the brasen 16 altar shall be for me to inquire by. Thus did Urijah the priest, according to all that king Ahaz com- 17 manded. . And king Ahaz cut off the “borders of the bases, and removed the laver from off them; and took down the sea from off the brasen oxen that were under it, and put it upon a pavement of 18 stone. And the “covered way for the sabbath that they had built in the house, and the king's entry without, turned he "unto the house of the LoRD, 19 because of the king of Assyria. Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz which he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah? 20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. 17 Hoshea the son of Elah to reign in Samaria over 2 Israel, and reigned nine years. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, yet not as 3 the kings of Israel that were before him. Against him came up Shalmaneser king of Assyria; and Hoshea became his servant, and brought him pres- 4ents. And the king of Assyria found conspiracy in Hoshea; for he had sent messengers to So king of Egypt, and offered no present to the king of As- syria, as he had done year by year: therefore the king of Assyria shut him up, and bound him in 5 prison. Then the king of Assyria came up through- out all the land, and went up to Samaria, and be- 6 sieged it three years. In the ninth year of Hoshea, the king of Assyria took Samaria, and carried Israel away unto Assyria, and placed them in Halah, and in Habor, on the river of Gozan, and in the cities of 7 the Medes. And it was so, because the children of Israel had sinned against the LoRD their God, which brought them up out of the land of Egypt from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had 8 feared other gods, and walked in the statutes of the nations, whom the Lord cast out from before the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which 9 they "made. And the children of Israel did secretly things that were not right against the LoRD their God, and they built them high places in all their cities, from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced 10 city. And they set them up "pillars and Asherim upon every high hill, and under every green tree: In the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah began B. C. 710. - 1. Or, went ºf unto it 2 Heb. the peac offering which were his 3 or, panel: 4. Or, covered place * Or, *ound 730. a After an Interreg- num, ch. 15. 30. b ch. 18.9. Heb. wdered, 2 Sam.8.2. 1 Or, ºribute. 725. 723. a ch. 18, 9. 721. dºch.18.10, 11. Hos.13.16, Moretold. * Lev. 26. 32, 33. Deut:28.36, 64. &29.27, 28. {" Chron. . 26. Lev. 18.3. ut. 18.9. eh. 16. 3. h ch. 18. 8. * 1 Kings 14, 23. Isa. 57. 5. + Heb. statues. kEx.34.13. Deut.16.21 Mic. 5. 14. Deut.12.2. th. 16.4. * Or, practise, 7 Or, obeliekº A. v. xvii. 29. 461 — R. V. II. KING S. B. C. 721. m Ex. 20. 3, 4. Lev. 26. 1. Deut.5.7,8. * Deut. 4. 19. Heb. the kand all. o 1 Sam.9. 9 p Jer.18.11 & 25, 5, & $5, 15. ºut. 31. Prov.29.1. r Deut. 29. 25. * Deut. 32. 21. 1 Kingslº. 13. l Cor. 8.4. t Ps,115.8. Rom.i.2i. w Deut. 12. 30, 31. f *:::::: ings 12. 28. gs cl Kin * ...” § 1 Kings ll. 13,32. * Jer, 3.8. ſch, 13.3. 15, 29. f Kings * 11, 31. 1 Kings 12, 20, 38. in kin gs 14. 16, k wer. 6. * 678. * 4.2, §º wer. !ch.:8.34 tº "“” 11 And there they burnt incense in all the high places, as did the heathen whom the Lord carried away before them; and wrought wicked things to provoke the Lord to anger: 12 For they served idols, "whereof the LoRD had said unto them, "Ye shall not do this thing. 13 Yet the LoRD testified against Israel, and against Ju- dah, thy all the prophets, and by all “the seers, saying, *Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep my command- ments, and my statutes, according to all the law which I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by my servants the prophets. 14 Notwithstanding, they would not hear, but "hardened their necks, like to the neck of their fathers, that did not believe in the LORD their God. 15 And they rejected his statutes, and his covenant that he made with their fathers, and his testimonies which he testified against them; and they followed "vanity, and became vain, and went after the heathen that were round about them, concerning whom the LORD had charged them, that they should "not do like them. - 16 And they left all the commandments of the LoRD their God, and “made them molten images, even two calves, "and made a grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal. 17 “And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire, and "used divination and enchantments, and “sold themselves to do evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger. 18 Therefore the LoRD was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left "but the |tribe of Judah only. 19 Also “Judah kept not the commandments of the LoRD their God, but walked in the statutes of Israel which they made. 20 And the Lord rejected all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and /delivered them into the hand of spoilers, until he had cast them out of his sight. 21 For "he rent Israel from the house of David, and "they made Jeroboam the son of Nebat king: and Jeroboam drave Israel from following the LORD, and made them sin a great sin. 22 For the children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam which he did; they departed not from them; 23. Until the Lord removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the prophets. *So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day. 24 * 'And the king of Assyria brought men "from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from "Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof. 25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not the Lord : therefore the LoRD sent lions among them, which slew some of them. 26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the God of the land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and behold, they slay them, because they know not the manner of the God of the land. 27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the God of the land. 28 Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Beth-el, and taught them how they should fear the LoRD. 29. Howbeit, every nation made gods of their own, and Y ºn 11 and there they burnt incense in all the high places, as did the nations whom the LoRD carried away before them; and wrought wicked things to provoke 12 the Lord to anger: and they served idols, whereof the Lord had said unto them, Ye shall not do this 13 thing. Yet the Lord testified unto Israel, and unto Judah, by the hand of every prophet, and of every seer, saying, Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep my commandments and my statutes, according to all the law which I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by the hand of my servants the 14 prophets. Notwithstanding they would not hear, but hardened their neck, like to the neck of their fathers, who believed not in the Lord their God. 15 And they rejected his statutes, and his covenant that he made with their fathers, and his testimonies which he testified unto them; and they followed vanity, and became vain, and went after the nations that were round about them, concerning whom the LORD had charged them that they should not do 16 like them. And they forsook all the command- ments of the Lord their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made an Asherah, and worshipped all the host of heaven, 17 and served Baal. And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire, and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to do that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, to 18 provoke him to anger. Therefore the LoRD was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah 19 only. Also Judah kept not the commandments of the Lord their God, but walked in the statutes of 20 Israel which they made. And the LoRD rejected all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and de- livered them into the hand of spoilers, until he had 21 cast them out of his sight. For he rent Israel from the house of David; and they made Jeroboam the son of Nebat king: and Jeroboam *drave Israel from following the Lord, and made them sin a great 22 sin. And the children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam which he did; they departed not 23 from them; until the Lord removed Israel out of his sight, as he spake by the hand of all his servants the prophets. So Israel was carried away out of their own land to Assyria, unto this day. 24 And the king of Assyria brought men from Baby- lon, and from Cuthah, and from Avva, and from Hamath and Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities 25 thereof. And so it was, at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not the LoRD : therefore the LoRD sent lions among them, which 26 killed some of them. Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast carried away, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the God of the land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know 27 not the manner of the God of the land. Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the God of the 28 land. So one of the priests whom they had car- ried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Beth- el, and taught them how they should fear the Lord. 29 Howbeit every nation made gods of their own, and * Or, practised *Accord ing to another reading drew Is. rael away. _ A. V. — 462 II. PK IN G. S. - XVII. 30. — R. W. B.C.' about 678. over. 24. p Ezra 49. q Lev. 18. 21. Deut 12.31. r1 Kings 12. 31. s Zeph.1.5. | Or, who carried them away from thence. Gen. 32. 28. & 35.10. I Kings 11. 31. w Judg. 6. 10. * Ex. 20.5. y Ex. 6. 6. z Deut. 10. 20. a Deut. 5. 32. * Deut. 4. 23. a vet.32,33 about 726. a 2 Chron. 28. 27. & 29, 1. He is called Ezekias, Matt. 1. 9. b2 Chron. 1 Züüdh. c 2 Chron. 31, 1. +Heb. statutes. d Nunn. 21. 9. | That is, a icce of -axis. ech. 19.10. Job 13. 15. Ps. 13. 5. foh.23.25. Deut.10. Josh. 23.8. +Heb. ſº." after in- h 2 Chron. 15. 2. about 725. ( 1 Sam.18. 5, 14. Ps. 60. 12. k ch. 16. 7. 1 1 Chron. 4. 41 Isa. 14.29. +Heb. Azzah. ºn ch.17.9. a ch. 17.3. about 723. put them in the houses of the high places which the Samari- tans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt. 30 And the men of "Babylon made Succoth-benoth, and the men of Cuth made Nergal, and the men of Hamath made Ashima, 31 "And the Avites made Nibhaz and Tartak, and the Sepharvites "burnt their children in fire to Adrammelech and Anammelech, the gods of Sepharvaim. 32 So they feared the Lord, and made unto themselves of the lowest of them priests of the high places, which sacrificed for them in the houses of the high places. 33 “They feared the LoRD,and served their own gods,after the manner of the nations || whom they carried away from thence. 34 Unto this day they do after the former manners: they fear not the LoRD, neither do they after their statutes, or after their ordinances, or after the law and commandment which the Lord commanded the children of Jacob, whom he named Israel; 35 With whom the Lord had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, "Ye shall not fear other gods, nor “bow your- selves to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: 36 But the LORD, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt with great power and "a stretched-out arm, “him shall ye fear, and him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye do sacrifice. 37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment which he wrote for you, “ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall not fear other gods. 38 And the covenant that I have made with you ‘ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods. 39 But the LoRD your God ye shall fear; and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies. 40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former manner. 41 “So these nations feared the Lord, and served their graven images, both their children, and their children's children: as did their fathers, so do they unto this day. CHAPTER XVIII. Hezekiah's good reign—He destroyeth idolatry and prospereth. 1 Now it came to pass in the third year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that “Hezekiah the son of Ahaz king of Judah began to reign. 2 Twenty and five years old was he when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was "Abi the daughter of Zachariah. 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD, according to all that David his father did. 4 * “He removed the high places, and brake the t images, and cut down the groves, and brake in pieces the "brazen serpent that Moses had made : for unto those days the children of Israel did burn incense to it: and he called it | Nehushtan. 5 He “trusted in the Lord God of Israel; /so that after him was none like him among all the kings of Judah, nor any that were before him. - 6 For he "clave to the Lord, and departed not t from following him, but kept his commandments, which the LoRD commanded Moses. 7 And the Lord "was with him: and he'prospered whither- soever he went forth; and he “rebelled against the king of Assyria, and served him not. 8 * He smote the Philistines, even unto t Gaza, and the borders thereof, "from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 9 || And "it came to pass in the fourth year of king Heze- kiah, which was the seventh year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that Shalmaneser king of Assyria came up against Samaria, and besieged it. put them in the houses of the high places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities 30 wherein they dwelt. And the men of Babylon made Succoth-benoth, and the men of Cuth made Nergal, 31 and the men of Hamath made Ashima, and the Av- vites made Nibhaz and Tartak, and the Sepharvites burnt their children in the fire to Adrammelech and 32 Anammelech, the 'gods of Sepharvaim. So they feared the Lord, and made unto them from among themselves priests of the high places, which sacrificed 33 for them in the houses of the high places. They feared the LoRD, and served their own gods, after the manner of the nations from among whom they had 34 been carried away. Unto this day they do after the former manners: they fear not the LoRD, neither do they after their statutes, or after their ordinances, or after the law or after the commandment which the LoRD commanded the children of Jacob, whom he 35 named Israel; with whom the Lord had made a covenant, and charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves to them, nor 36 serve them, nor sacrifice to them : but the LoRD, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a stretched out arm, him shall ye fear, and unto him shall ye bow yourselves, and 37 to him shall ye sacrifice: and the statutes and the ordinances, and the law and the commandment, which he wrote for you, ye shall observe to do for 38 evermore; and ye shall not fear other gods: and the covenant that I have made with you ye shall 39 not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods: but the Lord your God shall ye fear; and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies. 40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after 41 their former manner. So these nations feared the LORD, and served their graven images; their chil- dren likewise, and their children's children, as did their fathers, so do they unto this day. 18 Now it came to pass in the third year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that Hezekiah the son 2 of Ahaz king of Judah began to reign. "Twenty and five years old was he when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Abi the daughter of 3 Zechariah. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the LORD, according to all that David his 4 father had done. He removed the high places, and brake the pillars, and cut down the Asherah: and he brake in pieces the brasen serpent that Moses had made; for unto those days the children of Israel did burn incense to it; and “he called it 5*Nehushtan. He trusted in the LoRD, the God of Israel; so that after him was none like him among all the kings of Judah, nor among them that were 6 before him. For he clave to the LoRD, he departed not from following him, but kept his command- 7 ments, which the LoRD commanded Moses. And the LoRD was with him; whithersoever he went forth he prospered: and he rebelled against the 8 king of Assyria, and served him not. He smote the Philistines unto Gaza and the borders thereof, from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 9 And it came to pass in the fourth year of king Hezekiah, which was the seventh year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that Shalmaneser king of Assyria came up against Samaria, and besieged it. B. C. about 678. - 1 Or, god * See 2 Chr. xxix. + s Or, º -nºrs called 4That is A piec" of bra” A. V. 463 — R. V. — XVIII. 28. II. PQ I N G S. B. C. about 721. ych. 17. 6. pch. 17. 6. q. 1 Chron. 5. 26. rch. 17.7. Dan, 9.6, 10. 713. * 2 Chron. 32.1, &c. Isa. 36. 1, &c. † Heb. Banherib. toh, 10.8. +Heb. in. about 710. flieb. ºu. tº Isa, 7.3. | Or, *oretary. 22 Chron. 10, &c. and *trength are for the war. * Ezek 29. 6, 7, f Heb. trusies. thee. ºver. 4. $º 13. l. 3:32. Or los- *ge. 10 And at the end of three years they took it: even in the sixth year of Hezekiah, (that is, “the ninth year of Hoshea king of Israel,) Samaria was taken. 11 *And the king of Assyria did carry away Israel unto Assyria, and put them "in Halah and in Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes: 12 "Because they obeyed not the voice of the LoRD their God, but transgressed his covenant, and all that Moses the servant of the LoRD commanded, and would not hear them, nor do them. 13 * Now in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah did f Sennacherib king of Assyria come up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and took them. 14 And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to the king of As- syria to Lachish, saying, I have offended; return from me: that which thou puttest on me I will bear. And the king of Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah king of Judah three hundred talents of silver and thirty talents of gold. 15 And Hezekiah “gave him all the silver that was found in the house of the LoRD, and in the treasures of the king's house. 16 At that time did Hezekiah cut off the gold from the doors of the temple of the LoRD, and from the pillars which Hezekiah king of Judah had overlaid, and gave fit to the king of Assyria. 17 || And the king of Assyria sent Tartan and Rabsaris and Rab-shakeh from Lachish to king Hezekiah with a to Jerusalem: and when they were come up, they came and stood by the conduit of the upper pool, "which is in the highway of the fuller's field. - 18 And when they had called to the king, there came out to them Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph the recorder. 19 And Rab-shakeh said unto them, Speak ye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, *What confidence is this wherein thou trustest ? 20 Thou ||sayest, (but they are but f vain words) || I have counsel and strength for the war. Now on whom dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me? - 21 "Now behold, thou t trustest upon the staff of this bruised reed, even upon Egypt, on which if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it; so is Pharaoh king of Egypt unto all that trust on him. 22 But if ye say unto me, We trust in the Lord our God: is not that he whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and hath said to Judah and Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar in Jerusalem P 23 Now therefore, I pray thee, give |pledges to my lord the king of Assyria, and I will deliver thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them. 24 How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my master's servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen? 25 Am I now come up without the LoRD against this place to destroy it? The LoRD said to me, Go up against this land, and destroy it. 26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy ser- vants in the Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall. - 27 But Rab-shakeh said unto them, Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drinki their own piss with you ? f great host against Jerusalem: and they went up, and came 10 And at the end of three years they took it: even in the sixth year of Hezekiah, which was the ninth year of Hoshea king of Israel, Samaria was taken. 11 And the king of Assyria carried Israel away unto Assyria, and put them in Halah, and in Habor, on the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes: 12 because they obeyed not the voice of the LoRD their God, but transgressed his covenant, even all that Moses the servant of the LORD commanded, and would not hear it, nor do it. "Now in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah did *Sennacherib king of Assyria come up against all 14 the fenced cities of Judah, and took them. And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to the king of Assyria to Lachish, saying, I have offended; return from me: that which thou puttest on me will I bear. And the king of Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah king of Judah three hundred talents of silver and 15thirty talents of gold. And Hezekiah gave him all the silver that was found in the house of the Lord, 16 and in the treasures of the king's house. At that time did Hezekiah cut off the gold from the doors of the temple of the LoRD, and from the “pillars which Hezekiah king of Judah had overlaid, and gave it to 17 the king of Assyria. And the king of Assyria sent *Tartan and “Rab-saris and “Rabshakeh from Lachish to king Hezekiah with a great army unto Jerusalem. And they went up and came to Jerusalem. And when they were come up, they came and stood by the conduit of the upper pool, which is in the high 18 way of the fuller's field. And when they had called to the king, there came out to them Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over the household, and Sheb- nah the "scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph the "re- 19 corder. And Rabshakeh said unto them, Sayye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is this wherein thou trust- 20 est? Thou sayest, but they are but "vain words, There is counsel and strength for the war. Now on whom dost thou trust, that thou hast rebelled against 21 me? Now, behold, thou trustest upon the staff of this bruised reed, even upon Egypt; whereon if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of Egypt unto all that trust on him. 22 But if ye say unto me, We trust in the Lord our God: is not that he, whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and hath said to Judah and to Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before 23 this altar in Jerusalem 2 Now therefore, I pray thee, “give pledges to my master the king of Assy- ria, and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them. 24 How then canst thou turn away the face of one cap- tain of the least of my master's servants, and put thy 25 trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen P Am I now come up without the Lord against this place to destroy it? The Lord said unto me, Go up 26 against this land, and destroy it. Then said Eli- akim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebnah, and Joah, unto Rabshakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the "Syrian language; for we understand it: and speak not with us in the Jews' language, in the ears of 27 the people that are on the wall. But Rabshakeh said unto them, Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words? /lath he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, to eat their own dung, and to drink their own water with you? 13 28 Then Rabshakeh stood, and cried with a loud voice B. C. about 721. 1 See Is xxxvi. I —xxxix. 8, 2 Chr. xxxii. 1, &c. 2 Heb. Sauherib, 3. Or, door posts. 4 The titles of Assy- rian officers. 5 Or, secretar; “Or, chron- icler 7 IIeb. a word of the lips 8 Or, make & trager with - -- *{eb. *ºrateror *ir feet? * Then Rab-shakeh stood and cried with a loud voice * Heb. Aramcaw * _ ing, Let not thy God in whom thou trustest deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria kiah king of Judah, saying, Let not thy God in whom thou trustest deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria. 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria - A. V. ...— 464 II. K. IN G. S. - XVIII. 29. — R. W. ºilo. in the Jews' language, and spake, saying, Hear the word of in the Jews' language, and spake, saying, Hear ye *.. the great king, the king of Assyria: the word of the great king, the king of Assyria. ºld. gºº. 29. Thus saith the king, "Let not Hezekiah deceive you: 29 Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you; for he shall not be able to deliver you out of his hand: for he shall not be able to deliver you out of his 30 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lord, say- 30 hand: neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the ing, The LoRD will surely deliver us, and this city shall not LORD, saying, The LORD will surely deliver us, and be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. this city shall not be given into the hand of the king 31 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of 31 of Assyria. Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus º, Assyria, It Make an agreement with me by a present, and saith the king of Assyria, "Make your peace with ‘. fºur come out to me, and then eat ye every man of his own vine, me, and come out to me; and eat ye every one of nº *...* and every one of his fig-tree, and drink ye every one the his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye blewing º,” waters of his ||cistern: 32 every one the waters of his own cistern; until I º, 32 Until I come and take you away to a land like your come and take you away to a land like your own tº is is own land, "a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and land, a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and !. vineyards, a land of oil-olive and of honey, that ye may vineyards, a land of oil olive and of honey, that ye $." live, and not die: and hearken not unto Hezekiah, when he may live, and not die: and hearken not unto Heze- *. |persuadeth you, saying, The Lord will deliver us. kiah, when he persuadeth you, saying, The Lord will jº 33, ‘Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered at all 33 deliver us. Hath any of the gods of the nations 32 iſ.". his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria P ever delivered his land out of the hand of the king *** 34 "Where are the gods of Hamath, and of Arpad? where 34 of Assyria? Where are the gods of Hamath, and dº | are the gods of Sepharvaim, Hena, and “Ivah P have they of Arpad 2 where are the gods of Sepharvaim, of * delivered Samaria out of mine hand? Hena, and Ivvah P have they delivered Samaria out 35 Who are they among all the gods of the countries that 35 of my hand 2 Who are they among all the gods of * * |have delivered their country out of mine hand, 'that the the countries, that have delivered their country out LoRD should deliver Jerusalem out of mine hand? - of my hand, that the LoRD should deliver Jerusalem 36 But the people held their peace, and answered him not 36 out ºf my hand? But the people held their peace, Nº. for the king's commandment was, saying, Answer and answered him not a word: for the king's com- - - - - --- - - 37 mandment was, saying, Answer him not. Then 37 Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over Isa. 33.7 º º º: sº º: º º . son of the household, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah the *** Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah with their clothes rent, son of Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah with their and told him the words of Rab-shakeh. clothes rent, and told him the words of Rabshakeh. - CHAPTER XIX. - Aezekiah mourning, sendeth to Isaiah to pray for theºn. 19 And it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard º, 1 AND" it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard iſ, that it, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself with he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lord. went into the house of the LoRp. 2 And he sent Eliakim, which was over the house- 2 And he sent Eliakim, which was over the household, hold, and Shebna th ib d the eld f th and Shebna the scribe, and the elders of the priests, covered hold, an hebna the scripe, an the e ers o the *** with sackcloth, to *Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz. priests, covered with sackcloth, unto Isaiah the 'º. 3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day 3 prophet the son of Amoz. And they said unto him, ..º.º is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and |blasphemy: for the Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to and of rebuke, and of contumely: for the children bring forth. are come to the birth, and there is not strength **| 4 “It may be the LoRD thy God will hear all the words of 4 to bring forth. It may be the LoRD thy God will ach.1835. Rab-shakeh, “whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent hear all the words of Rabshakeh, whom the king "... *** to reproach the living God; and will “reprove the words of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the liv- intº which the LoRD thy God hath heard: wherefore liſt up thy ing God, and will rebuke the words which the Lord ** }. prayer for the remnant that are f left. thy God hath heard: wherefore liſt up thy prayer 4. 5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah. 5 for the remnant that is left. So the servants of king ºn ſº." | 6 |'And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say to your 6 Hezekiah came to Isaiah. And Isaiah said unto - master, Thus saith the LORD, Be not afraid of the words them, Thus shall ye say to your master, Thus saith g ch:18.17. which thou hast heard, with which the "servants of the king the Lord, Be not afraid of the words that thou hast of Assyria have blasphemed me. heard, where with the servants of the king of Assyria ** | 7 Behold, I will send "a blast upon him, and he shall hear 7 have blasphemed me. Behold, I will put a spirit in jer. Si. 1. a rumour, and shall return to his own land; and I will cause him, and he shall hear a rumour, and shall return to him to fall by the sword in his own land. his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the 8 || So Rab-shakeh returned, and found the king of As- sword in his own land. syria warring against Libnah: for he had heard that he was 8 So Rabshakeh returned, and found the king of As- ‘eh;1814. departed ‘from Lachish. syria warring against Libnah: for he had heard that 710. 9 And *when he heard say of Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, 9 he was departed from Lachish. And when he heard {{..., |Behold, he is come out to fight against thee: he sent mes- say of Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, Behold, he is come *"|sengers again unto Hezekiah, saying, out to fight against thee: he sent messengers again 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, say- 10 unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus shall ye speak to Heze- Ich. 18.5. T- A. V. — XIX. 30. II. PS IN G. S. 465 — * |have done to all lands, by destroying them utterly: and have done to all lands, by 'destroying them ut- — shalt thou be delivered P 12 terly: and shalt thou be delivered P. Have the gods ** 12 "Have the gods of the nations delivered them which of the nations delivered them, which my fathers my fathers have destroyed; as Gozan, and Haran, and have destroyed, Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, *** Rezeph, and the children of "Eden which were in Thelasar? and the children of Eden which were in Telassar? •ch 1834. 13 “Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Ar- 13 Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of ſº and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, of Hena, and Arpad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, vah? 14 of Hena, and Ivvah P And Hezekiah received the tº 14 "And Hezekiah received the letter of the hand of the letter from the hand of the messengers, and read messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up into the it: and Hezekiah went up unto the house of the house of the LoRD, and spread it before the Lord. 15 LORD, and spread it before the Lord. And Heze- 15 And Hezekiah prayed before the Lord and said, O kiah prayed before the LGRD, and said, O Lord, the **|Lord God of Israel, . dwellest between the cherubims, God ; Israel, that "sittest upon the cherubim, thou *:::: "thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of **. the earth; thou hast made heaven and earth. 16 the earth; thou hast made heaven and earth. In- jº, 16 LoRD, “bow down thine ear, and hear: ‘open, Lord, cline thine ear, O Lord, and hear; open thine eyes, ºil, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of Sennacherib, O Lord, and see: and hear the words of Sennache- * “which hath sent him to reproach the living God. rib, wherewith he hath sent him to reproach the ºver 4 || 17 Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have destroyed|17 . º º truth, Lord, º: kings of Assyria the nations and their lands, - 18 have laid waste the nations and their lands, and have º 18 And have t cast their gods into the fire: for they were cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, jº no gods, but ‘the work of men's hands, wood and stone: but the work of men's hands, wood and stone; therefore they have destroyed them. 19 therefore they *: destroyed them. Now there- 19 Now therefore, O Lord our God, I beseech thee, save fore, O Lord our God, save thou us, I beseech thee, *** thou us out of his hand, "that all the kingdoms of the earth out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the Lord God, even thou only. may know that thou art the Lord God, even thou ; : ". 20 * Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, say- only. - :* ing, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, That which thou 20 Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, * 16.4 hast prayed to me against Sennacherib king of Assyria “I saying, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, jº have heard. Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Senna- ###|21. This is the word that the LoRD hath spoken concerning|21 cherib king of Assyria, I have heard thee. This is ###|him: The virgin the daughter of Zion hath despised thee, the word that the LoRD hath spoken concerning *. . to º the daughter of Jerusalem ‘hath º º . º: of º hº º: lºad of Shaken her head at thee. thee and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter o #º 22 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed P and 22 Jerusalem hath shaken her head “at thee. Whom tº: against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine hast thou reproached and blasphemed P and against tº." eyes on high P even against the "Holy One of Israel. whom hast thou, exalted thy voice and liſted up and his 23 f"By thy messengers thou hast reproached the LoRD, thine eyes on high P even against the Holy One of ;" and hast said, 'With the multitude of my chariots I am 23 Israel. By thy messengers thou hast reproached *** come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides the Lord, and hast said, With the multitude of my ſº of Lebanon, and will cut down f the tall cedar-trees chariots am I come up to the height of the moun- ºn thereof, and the choice fir-trees thereof: and I will enter tains, to the innermost parts of Lebanon; and I will lº. into the lodgings of his borders, and into the forest of his cut º º: tall º thereof, * º: . *fir *ade it Carmel. trees thereof: and I will enter into his farthest lodg- §: 24 I have digged and drunk strange waters, and with the 24ing place, the forest of his fruitful field. I have §º . of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of || besieged º: º º º: ..". and wº º: º: *ond bri a CCS. of my leet wi ry up all the rivers of Egypt. $º ". | Hast thou not heard long ago how "I have done it, 25 Hast thou not heard how I have done it long ago, ſº and of ancient times that I have formed it? now have I and formed it of ancient times? now have I brought *** brought it to pass, that "thou shouldest be to lay waste it to pass, that thou shouldest be to lay waste fenced #. fenced cities into ruinous heaps. 26 cities into ruinous heaps. Therefore their inhabi- ! * 26 Therefore their inhabitants were t of small power, they tants were of small power, they were dismayed and Sº were dismayed and confounded; they were as the grass of confounded; they were as the grass of the field, and i º . *. and as º: 3. º º grass on the house- 97 as the #. . º º on the º and l, &c. ops, and as corn blasted before it be grown up. 24 as corn blasted before it be grown up. But I know º, # But ‘I know thy || abode, and º going out, and thy thy sitting down, and thy going out, and thy coming #; coming in, and thy rage against me. - 28 in, and thy raging against me, . Because of thy & 38, 4. 28 Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is come raging against me, and for that “thine arrogancy is *::::: up into mine ears, therefore ‘I will put my hook in thy nose, come up into mine ears, therefore will I put my #. and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back "by the hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I : º way by which thou gamest r - will turn thee back by the way by which thou cam- *** 29 * shall be "a º nº thee, Ye . ** 29 est. And this shall be the sign unto thee: ye shall :*:::: yea. such things as grow.9 t emselves, and in the second eat this year that which groweth of itself, and in #º year that which springeth of the same; and in the third the s d hat which springeth of the same: tºº year sow ye, and reap, and plant vineyards, and eat the he second year that which springeth of the same; tº fruits thereof. and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant *** 30 “And t the remnant that is escaped of the house of 30 vineyards, and eat the fruit thereof. And "the rem- ** Judah shall yet again take root downward, and bear fruit nant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall 80 ſupward. again take root downward, and bear fruit upward. R. V. B. C. 710. 1 Heb, devoting them. 2 Or, dwellest between 80r, that thott, 0 LORD, art Goa 4 Heb. aſter. 5Ac- cording to an- other reading driving. “Or, cypress 7 Or, defence Heb. Mazor. 80r, "w carel ext-e 9 Heb. the escaped of the house of Judak that remain. - --- ºm --~~~~-- -- -------- A. V. — 466 II. KING S. - 2&IX. 31. – R. W. º: 31 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and f they |31 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and hº † Heb. the that escape out of mount Zion: "the zeal of the LoRD of out of mount Zion they that shall escape: the zeal,7- ºping. hosts shall do this. 32 of the LoRD shall perform this. Therefore thus saith cording ****| 32 Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He shall team. Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an not come unto this city, nor shoot an arrow there, †. arrow there, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a bank neither shall he come before it with shield, nor cast ..." against it. 33 a mount against it. By the way that he came, by Loan 33 By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, the same shall he return, and he shall not come unto . and shall not come into this city, saith the LoRD. 34 this city, saith the LoRD. For I will defend this city º **** | 34 For "I will defend this city, to save it, for mine own to save it, for mine own sake, and for my servant xxxvii. **; sake, and "for my servant David's sake. David's sake. *.. : Gºron. 35 | And ‘it came to pass that night, that the angel of the 35 “And it came to pass that night, that the angel of ſº *...* | Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an the Lord went forth, and smote in the camp of the #" hundred fourscore and five thousand; and when they arose Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand:*: early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses. and when men arose early in the morning, behold, * 36 So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and went and 36 they were all dead corpses. So Sennacherib king . {{** returned, and dwelt at ‘Nineveh. of Assyria departed, and went and returned, and ºf 709. 37 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the 37 dwelt at Nineveh. And it came to pass, as he was gº. :**|house of Nisroch his god, that "Adrammelech and Sharezer worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, that §. wyer 1. his sons "smote him with the sword: and they escaped into Adrammelech and Sharezer smote him with the º †. the land of f Armenia: and “Esar-haddon his son reigned sword: and they escaped into the land of Ararat. :* * Rºra 4.2. in his stead. And Esar-haddon his son reigned in his stead. - - CHAPTER XX. - Hezekiah, by prayer, hath his life lengthened—Manasseh succeedeth him. 20 “In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. º ..., | 1 IN “those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came to …i. ** º the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz came to him, and said him, and said unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, Set] 24. *** unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, f Set thine house in order; thine house in order; for thou shalt die, and not º for thou shalt die, and not live. 2 live. Then he turned his face to the wall, and ºrge con- 2 Then he turned his face to the wall, and prayed unto the prayed unto the LoRD, saying, Remember now, O *"... LoRD, saying, 3 Lord, I beseech thee, how I have walked before # * *| 3 I beseech thee, O Lord, “remember now how I have thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done :Noh is walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and , that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah ... Genini. have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah 4 wept sore. And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was ***** wept t sore. gone "out into "the middle part of the city, that the º, +Heb. 4 And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was gone out into the 5 word of the LoRD came to him, saying, Turn again, ..." *"… middle ||court, that the word of the LoRD came to him, saying, and say to Hezekiah the 'prince of my people, Thus cordins ". city 5 Turn again, and tell Hezekiah "the captain of my people, saith the LoRD, the God of David thy father, I have .other jº. Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, ‘I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I . **", heard thy prayer, I have seen ºthy tears: behold, I will will heal thee: on the third day thou shalt go up tº Pºº. 3 |heal thee: on the third day thou shalt go up unto the house 6 unto the house of the LoRD. And I will add unto. * ...”.” of the Lord. thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee and ..." 6 And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and leader deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of I will defend this city for mine own sake, and for achiº.34. |Assyria; and "I will defend this city for mine own sake, and 7 my servant David's sake. And Isaiah said, Take a for my servant David's sake. cake of figs. And they took and laid it on the boil, sor,” ** | 7 And "Isaiah said, Take a lump of figs. And they took 8 and he recovered. And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, *. - and laid it on the boil, and he recovered. What shall be the sign that the Lord will heal me, forwar” ** 8 "And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, ‘What shall be the and that I shall go up unto the house of the Lord tº 39." "... sign that the Lord will heal me, and that I shall go up into 9 the third day? And Isaiah said, This shall be the *. łº, the house of the LoRD the third day? sign unto thee from the LoRD, that the LoRD will do '. tº 9 And Isaiah said, “This sign shalt thou have of the LoRD, ... the thing that he hath spoken: "shall the shadow goºoºº- ”” that the Lord will do the thing that he hath spoken: shall 10 forward ten "steps, or go back ten steps? And Heze-lº, the shadow go forward ten degrees, or go back ten degrees? kiah answered. It is a light thing for the shadow to"º 10 And Hezekiah answered, It is a light thing for the decline ten steps: nay, but let the shadow return usees shadow to go down ten degrees: nay, but let the shadow 11 backward ten steps. And Isaiah the prophet cried tº return backward ten degrees. unto the Lord: and he brought the shadow ten i. x- tº 11 And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the LoRD; and 'he steps backward, by which it had gone down on the ºmie. Iº.'s brought the shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had "dial of Ahaz, xxxix. *. gone down in the + dial of Ahaz, 12 "At that time *Berodach-baladan the son of *" ". 12 | "At that time || Berodach-baladan, the son of Baladan, Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a pres- ºn *** |king of Babylon, sent letters and a present unto Hezekiah: ent unto Hezekiah : for he had heard that Hez-lisor, º, for he had heard that Hezekiah had been sick. 13 ekiah had been sick. And Hezekiah hearkened º baladan. 13 And "Hezekiah hearkened unto them, and shewed unto them, and shewed them all the house of his ºr *ś them all the house of his |precious things, the silver, and “precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the readiº º: the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all spices, and the precious oil, and “the house of his lºº º the house of his | f armour, and all that was found in his “armour, and all that was found in his treas- :- º treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all his ures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all |isor, * | dominión, that Hezekiah shewed them not. his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed them not. jº" 14 || Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, 14 Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, _* T- A. V. – XXI. 13. - B. C. about 712. - ºver, 13. tººls. J 25, 13. ºr; 27.21, 22.4:52.17 ch.24,12. ! Chron. 33.11 fºllº, n. 1, 3. r1 18. Sam, 3. Job 2. 21 Ps, 39, J. | | |01. Shah, not be here peace truth, : about 710 *2 Chro,” *:::". *Neh 3:16 about 60s. *z ch 32. §". -- about 69'. a 2 Ch. " 83. º *ch. l6 = c ch. ls º 16. §§ - º: lº. º. th. Y';*. tº: - *** down. and said unto him, What said these men 2 and from whence came they unto thee? And Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country, even from Babylon. 15 And he said, What have they seen in thine house 2 And Hezekiah answered, "All the things that are in mine house have they seen: there is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them. E. And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear the word of the CRD. 17 Behold, the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store unto this day,"shall be carried into Babylon: nothing shall be left, saith the LoRD. 18 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shaltbeget, "shall they take away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon. 19 Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, "Good is the word of the LoRD which thou hast spoken. And he said || Is it not good, if peace and truth be in my days P 20 * "And the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and all his might, and how he ‘made a pool, and a conduit, and “brought water into the city, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 21 And “Hezekiah slept with his fathers: and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XXI. Aſanasseh's reign—Aſſis great idolatry. 1 MANASSEH “was twelve years old when he began to reign, and reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Hephzi-bah 2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, "after the abominations of the heathen, whom the LoRD cast out before the children of Israel. 3 For he built up again the high places ‘which Hezekiah his father had destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a grove, "as did Ahab king of Israel; and “wor- shipped all the host of heaven, and served them. 4 And ſhe built altars in the house of the Lord, of which |the LORD said, "In Jerusalem will I put my name. 5 And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lord. 6 "And he made his son pass through the fire, and observed 'times and used enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits and wizards: he wrought much wickedness in the sight of the LoRD, to provoke him to anger. 7 And he set a graven image of the grove that he had made in the house, of which the Lord said to David, and to Solomon his son, “In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever: 8 *Neither will I make the feet of Israel move any more out of the land which I gave their fathers; only if they will jobserve to do according to all that I have commanded them, and according to all the law that my servant Moses com- manded them. 9 But they hearkened not: and Manasseh "seduced them § to do more evil than did the nations whom the Lord "destroyed before the children of Israel. 10 And the LoRD spake by his servants the prophets,saying, 11 "Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done these abominations, “and hath done wickedly above all that the |Amorites did, which were before him, and Phath made Judah also to sin with his idols: 12 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Behold, I am bringing such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both "his ears shall tingle. 13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem "the line of Samaria, and the plummet of the house of Ahab: and I will wipe Jerusalem as a man wipeth a dish, t wiping it, and turning 2/ - --- II. P. I N G S. and said unto him, What said these men? and from whence came they unto thee? And Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country, even from Baby- 15 lon. And he said, What have they seen in thine house.? And Hezekiah answered, All that is in mine house have they seen: there is nothing among my 16 treasures that I have not shewed them. And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lord. 17 Behold, the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store unto this day, shall be carried to Babylon: nothing shall 18 be left, saith the Lord. And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget, shall they take away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace 19 of the king of Babylon. Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, Good is the word of the LoRD which thou hast spoken. He said moreover, Is it not so, if 20 peace and truth shall be in my days? Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and all his might, and how he made the pool, and the conduit, and brought water into the city, are they not written in the book 21 of the chronicles of the kings of Judah P "And Hezekiah slept with his fathers: and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. 21 *Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to reign; and he reigned five and fifty years in Jeru- salem : and his mother's name was Hephzi-bah. 2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, after the abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel. 3 For he built again the high places which Hezekiah his father had destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made an Asherah, as did Ahab king of Israel, and worshipped all the host of heaven, 4 and served them. And he built altars in the house of the LoRD, whereof the Lord said, In Jerusalem 5 will I put my name. And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the 6 house of the Lord. And he made his son to pass through the fire, and practised augury, and used enchantments, and “dealt with them that had familiar spirits, and with wizards: he wrought much evil in the sight of the LoRD, to provoke him to anger. 7 And he set the graven image of Asherah, that he had made, in the house of which the Lord said to David and to Solomon his son, In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever: 8 neither will I cause the feet of Israel to wander any more out of the land which I gave their fathers; if only they will observe to do according to all that I have commanded them, and according to all the 9 law that my servant Moses commanded them. But they hearkened not: and Manasseh seduced them to do that which is evil more than did the nations, whom the LoRD destroyed before the children of 10 Israel. And the Lord spake by his servants the 11 prophets, saying, Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done these abominations, and hath done wick- edly above all that the Amorites did, which were before him, and hath made Judah also to sin with 12 his idols: therefore thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel, Behold, I bring such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both his 13 ears shall tingle. And I will stretch over Jerusalem the line of Samaria, and the plummet of the house of Ahab : and I will wipe Jerusalem as a man wipeth a dish, wiping it and turning it upside down. 467 – R. V. B. C. about 712. - 1 See? Chr. xxxii. --~~~~- * See a Chr. xxxiii 1, &c. - * Or, ap pointed Heb. his A. V. – 468 XXI. 14. — R. W. II. P. IN G. S. B. C. about 698. a ch. 24. 4. +Heb. from month to mouth. tº 2 Chron. 33.11--19. tº 2 Chron. 33. 20. 643. z 2 Chron. 33.21-23. pºver. 2, &c. Matt. 1. 10, called Josias. - 14 And I will forsake the remnant of mine inheritance, and deliver them into the hand of their enemies; and they shall become a prey and a spoil to all their enemies; 15 Because they have done that which was evil in my sight, and have provoked me to anger, since the day their fathers came forth out of Egypt, even unto this day. 16 “Moreover, Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he had filled Jerusalem f from one end to another; beside his sin wherewith he made Judah to sin, in doing that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD. 17 | Now ‘the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and all that he did, and his sin that he sinned, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 18 And "Manasseh slept with his fathers, and was buried in the garden of his own house, in the garden of Uzza: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. 19 || “Amon was twenty and two years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Meshullemeth, the daughter of Haruz of Jotbah. 20 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, "as his father Manasseh did. 21 And he walked in all the way thathis father walked in, and served the idols that his father served, and worshipped them: 22 And he “forsook the LoRD God of his fathers, and walked not in the way of the Lord. 23 * “And the servants of Amon conspired against him, "... and slew the king in his own house. 24 And the people of the land slew all them that had con- spired against king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. - 25 Now the rest of the acts of Amon which he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 26 And he was buried in his sepulchre in the garden of Uzza: and "Josiah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XXII. Josiah's good reign—Hilkiah findeth the book of the law. 1 Josiah “was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned thirty and one years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Jedidah the daughter of Adaiah of *Boscath. - 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD, and walked in all the way of David his father, and ‘turned not aside to the right hand or to the left. 3 * "And it came to pass in the eighteenth year of king Josiah, that the king sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, the son of Meshullam, the scribe, to the house of the LoRD, saying, 4 Go up to Hilkiah the high priest, that he may sum the silver which is “brought into the house of the LoRD, which Vthe keepers of the faoor have gathered of the people: 5 And let them "deliver it into the hand of the doers of the work, that have the oversight of the house of the LoRD: and let them give it to the doers of the work, which is in the house of the Lord, to repair the breaches of the house, 6 Unto carpenters, and builders, and masons, and to buy timber and hewn stone to repair the house. 7 Howbeit, "there was no reckoning made with them of the money that was delivered into their hand, because they dealt faithfully. - 8 * And Hilkiah the high priest said unto Shaphan the scribe, ‘I have found the book of the law in the house of the LoRD. And Hilkiah gave the book to Shaphan, and he read it. 9 And Shaphan the scribe came to the king, and brought the king word again, and said, Thy servants have f gathered the money that was found in the house, and have delivered it into the hand of them that do the work, that have the oversight of the house of the LoRD. -----. 14 And I will cast off the remnant of mine inheritance, and deliver them into the hand of their enemies; and they shall become a prey and a spoil to all their 15 enemies; because they have done that which is evil in my sight, and have provoked me to anger, since the day their fathers came forth out of Egypt, even 16 unto this day. Moreover Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he had filled Jerusalem from ore end to another; beside his sin wherewith he made Judah to sin, in doing that which was evil in 17 the sight of the LoRD. Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and all that he did, and his sin that he sinned, are they not written in the book of the 18 chronicles of the kings of Judah? And Manasseh slept with his fathers, and was buried in the garden of his own house, in the garden of Uzza: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. 19 Amon was twenty and two years old when he began to reign; and he reigned two years in Jeru- salem: and his mother's name was Meshullemeth 20 the daughter of Haruz of Jotbah. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as did 21 Manasseh his father. And he walked in all the way that his father walked in, and served the idols that 22 his father served, and worshipped them : and he forsook the LoRD, the God of his fathers, and 23 walked not in the way of the LoRD. And the ser- vants of Amon conspired against him, and put the 24 king to death in his own house. But the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah 25 his son king in his stead. Now the rest of the acts of Amon which he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah? 26 And he was buried in his sepulchre in the garden of Uzza: and Josiah his son reigned in his stead. 22 "Josiah was eight years old when he began to reign; and he reigned thirty and one years in Jeru- salem: and his mother's name was Jedidah the 2 daughter of Adaiah of Bozkath. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the LoRD, and walked in all the way of David his father, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left. 3 And it came to pass in the eighteenth year of king Josiah, that the king sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, the son of Meshullam, the scribe, to the 4 house of the LoRD, saying, Go up to Hilkiah the high priest, that he may sum the money which is brought into the house of the LoRD, which the keepers of the “door have gathered of the people: 5 and let them deliver it into the hand of the work- men that have the oversight of the house of the LoRD: and let them give it to the workmen which are in the house of the Lord, to repair the breaches 6 of the house; unto the carpenters, and to the build- ers, and to the masons; and for buying timber and 7 hewn stone to repair the house. Howbeit there was no reckoning made with them of the money that was delivered into their hand; for they dealt faith- 8 fully. And Hilkiah the high priest said unto Shaphan the scribe, I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lord. And Hilkiah deliv- 9 ered the book to Shaphan, and he read it. And Shaphan the scribe came to the king, and brought the king word again, and said, Thy servants have “emptied out the money that was found in the house, and have delivered it into the hand of the workmen that have the oversight of the house of the Lok D. B. C. about 698, - 1 See:- Chr. xxxin. 29-29. *See 2 641. a 2 Chron. 34.1. 2. Josh. 15. 0. - Deut. 5. 22 about 624. d 2 Chron. 34. 8, &c. -ch. 12. 4. ch. 12.9. {: 84.10. +Heb. threshold. ch.12 11, {.. 14. * Ch.12.15. - Deut. 31. 24, &c. 2 Chron. 34. 14, &c. f Heb, wited. xxxiv. 1, &c. siteb thresh 40r, ow: T- *- B. C. about 624. - *Abdon, 3Chron. 34, 20. Or, Micah. *Deut. 29. º, *Thraſh, Chron. 10r, Hºrak. fheb. Warments. |Or * the sec- ºud part. * Deut. 27 t. 20. iºn. 9. 11 12, 13, ii." * Deut. 29. *5, 20, 27. "2 Chron. º º Ps.51.17. Isa, 57.15. rl Kin 21, 29. gº +Heb. from small even unto great. *ch. 22.8. ech, 11.1 17. 4, ; ch, 21.3, +Heb. *aused to ^ease. *Heb. Shemºrim, §os, 10.5. Foretold, &eph. 1.4. A. V. — XXIII, 5. N- II. 10 And Shaphan the scribe shewed the king, saying, Hil- kiah the priest hath delivered me a book. And Shaphan read it before the king. 11 And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the book of the law, that he rent his clothes. 12 And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahi- kam the son of Shaphan, and “Achbor the son of || Micha- iah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asahiah a servant of the king's, saying, 13 Go ye, inquire of the LoRD for me, and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great is 'the wrath of the LoRD that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is written concerning us. 14 So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah, went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of "Tikvah, the son of || Har- has, keeper of the twardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem | in the college;) and they communed with her. 15 And she said unto them, Thus saith the LoRD God of Israel, Tell the man that sent you to me, 16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, "I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king of Judah hath read: 17 “Because they have forsaken me, and have burned in- cense unto other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the works of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched. 18 But to "the king of Judah which sent you to inquire of the LoRD, thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the LoRD God of Israel, As touching the words which thou hast heard; 19 Because thine "heart was tender, and thou hast "hum- bled thyself before the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become “a desolation and ‘a curse, and hast |rent thy clothes, and wept before me; I also have heard thee, saith the Lord. 20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, tº and thou “shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the king word again. CHAPTER XXIII. Josiah causeth the book to be read in a solemn assembly. 1 AND “the king sent, and they gathered unto him all the elders of Judah and of Jerusalem. 2 And the king went up into the house of the Lord, and all the men of Judah and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with him, and the priests, and the prophets, and all the peo- ple, f both small and great: and he read in their ears all the words of the book of the covenant "which was found in the house of the Lord. 3 || And the king "stood by a pillar, and made a covenant before the LoRD, to walk after the LoRD, and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all their heart, and all their soul, to perform the words of this covenant that were written in this book. And all the people stood to the covenant. 4 And the king commanded Hilkiah the high priest, and the priests of the second order, and the keepers of the door, to bring forth out of the temple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for Baal, and for "the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he burned them without Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron, and carried the ashes of them unto Beth-el. 5 And he fput down f the idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Judah had ordained to burn incense in the high P& IN G. S. 10 And Shaphan the scribe told the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest hath delivered me a book. And 11 Shaphan read it before the king. And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the 12 book of the law, that he rent his clothes. And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Achbor the son of Micaiah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah the king's ser– 13 vant, saying, Go ye, inquire of the LORD for me, and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great is the wrath of the LoRD that is kindled against us, be- cause our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is 14'written concerning us. So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asaiah, went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shal- lum the son of Tikvah, the son of Harhas, keeper of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the second quarter;) and they communed with her. 15 And she said unto them, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel: Tell ye the man that sent you unto 16 me, Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king of 17 Judah hath read: because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the work of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled 18 against this place, and it shall not be quenched. But unto the king of Judah, who sent you to inquire of the LoRD, thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel: As touching the words 19 which thou hast heard, because thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself before the LoRD, when thou heardest what I spake against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become “a desolation and a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before me; I also have 20 heard thee, saith the Lord. Therefore, behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the king word again. 23 “And the king sent, and they gathered unto him 2 all the elders of Judah and of Jerusalem. And the king went up to the house of the LoRD, and all the men of Judah and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with him, and the priests, and the prophets, and all the people, both small and great: and he read in their ears all the words of the book of the covenant 3 which was found in the house of the Lord. And the king stood "by the pillar, and made a covenant before the Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all his heart, and all his soul, to "confirm the words of this covenant that were written in this book: and all the people stood 4 to the covenant. And the king commanded Hil- kiah the high priest, and the priests of the second order, and the keepers of the 'door, to bring forth out of the temple of the LoRD all the vessels that were made for Baal, and for the Asherah, and for all the host of heaven: and he burned them without Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron, and car- 5 ried the ashes of them unto Beth-el. And he put down the "idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Judah had ordained to burn incense in the high 469 — R. V. B. C. about 624. - 1 Or, enjoined nºs 2 Heb. Mishneh. *Or, an astonish- ºnent. *See 2 Chr. xxxiv. 29–32. * Or, on the plot- Jorm “Or, perform 7 Heb. thresh- old. 8 Heb. Chemax. tn, See Hos. x. 5, Zeph- i. 4. _- A. V. -- 470 II. K. I N G S. XXIII. 6. – R. V. -- - - - - - -- *... places in the cities of Judah, and in the places round about places in the cities of Judah, and in the places º: Jerusalem; them also that burned incense unto Baal, to the round about Jerusalem; them also that burned in- ~~ |%. sun, and to the moon, and to the planets, and to “all the cense unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and ... host of heaven. 6 to the planets, and to all the host of heaven. Andº. tions. 6 And he brought out the 'grove from the house of the he brought out the Asherah from the house of .. º:#|LoRD, without Jerusalem, unto the brook Kidron, and burned the Lord, without Jerusalem, unto the brook it at the brook Kidron, and stamped it small to powder, and Kidron, and burned it at the brook Kidron, and :** cast the powder thereof upon "the graves of the children of stamped it small to powder, and cast the powder the people. thereof upon the graves of the “common people. ‘... łº. 7 And he brake down the houses "of the sodomites that 7 And he brake down the houses of the “sodom-' ºn #...s. were by the house of the LoRD, where the women wove ites, that were in the house of the Lord, where * ić, thangings for the grove. 8 the women wove ‘hangings for the Asherah. And º +Heb 8 And he brought all the priests out of the cities of Judah, he brought all the priests out of the cities of Ju- . . and defiled the high places where the priests had burnt dah, and defiled the high places where the priests sy.” ##!" incense, from *Geba to Beer-sheba, and brake down the high had burned incense, from Geba to Beer-sheba; and º --- - - - - texts places of the gates that were in the entering in of the gate he brake down the high places of the gates that ºb. of Joshua the governor of the city, which were on a ſtian's were at the entering in of the gate of Joshua the hotº left hand at the gate of the city. governor of the city, which were on a man's left ºº:: 9 'Nevertheless, the priests of the high places came not up 9 hand at the gate of the city. Nevertheless the ºf samº. to the altar of the LoRD in Jerusalem, "but they did eat of priests of the high places came not up to the altar 36. the unleavened bread among their brethren. of the LoRD in Jerusalem, but they did eat unleav- * * | 10 And he defiled "Topheth, which is in "the valley of the 10 ened bread among their brethren. And he defiled rd †.7.3, children of Hinnom, "that no man might make his son or Topheth, which is in the valley of the "children of '. ***", his daughter to pass through the fire to Molech. Hinnom, that no man might make his son or his ºne :** 11 And he took away the horses that the kings of Judah ||11 daughter to pass through the fire to Molech. And radiº #" is had given to the sun, at the entering in of the house of the he took away the horses that the kings of Judah. ” ºut. 18. LoRD, by the chamber of Nathan-melech the chamberlain, had given to the sun, at the entering in of the house *... a. which was in the suburbs, and burned the chariots of the of the LoRD, by the chamber of Nathan-melech the ** sun with fire. - chamberlain, which was in the precincts; and he ºch, or, 12 And the altars that were "on the top of the upper cham- 12 burned the chariots of the sun with fire. And the ber of Ahaz, which the kings of Judah had made, and the altars that were on the roof of the upper chamber º: altars which "Manasseh had made in the two courts of the of Ahaz, which the kings of Judah had made, and rth ºf 5 house of the Lord, did the king beat down, and |brake the altars which Manasseh had made in the two ºn them down from thence, and cast the dust of them into the courts of the house of the LoRD, did the king break thence. brook Kidron. down, and "beat them down from thence, and cast º," 13 And the high places that were before Jerusalem, which ||13 the dust of them into the brook Kidron. And the !. º, were on the right hand of || the mount of corruption, which high places that were before Jerusalem, which were ..., º: "Solomon the king of Israel had builded for Ashtoreth the on the right hand of the mount of 'corruption, '... ##" abomination of the Zidonians, and for Chemosh the abomina- which Solomon the king of Israel had builded for tion of the Moabites, and for Milcom the abomination of the Ashtoreth the abomination of the Zidonians, and children of Ammon, did the king defile. for Chemosh the abomination of Moab, and for ſº 14 And he ‘brake in pieces the t images, and cut down Milcom the abomination of the children of Ammon, *... " " the groves, and filled their places with the bones of men. 14 did the king defile. And he brake in pieces the º: 15 " Moreover, the altar that was at Beth-el and the high *pillars, and cut down the Asherim, and filled their 'a- *..."; place "which Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to 15 places with the bones of men. Moreover the altar sin, had made, both that altar and the high place he brake that was at Beth-el, and the high place which Jero- down, and burned the high place, and stamped it small to boam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, had powder, and burned the grove. made, even that altar and the high place he brake 16 And as Josiah turned himself, he spied the sepul- down; and he burned the high place and stamped chres that were there in the mount, and sent, and took | 16 it small to powder, and burned the Asherah. And the bones out of the sepulchres, and burned them upon as Josiah turned himself, he spied the sepulchres iºns the altar, and polluted it, according to the ‘word of the that were there in the mount; and he sent, and took - Lord which the man of God proclaimed, who proclaimed the bºnes ºut of the Pºlshres, and burned them these words. upon the altar, and defiled it, according to the word - - - - - - f the Lord which the man of God proclaimed 17 Then he said, What title is that that I see? And the 17 o - - Prº - - - "- 1 7 who proclaimed these things. Then he said, What ºr men of the city told him, It is "the sepulchre of the man of monument is that which I see? And the men of God, which came from Judah, and proclaimed these things the city told him, It is the sepulchre of the man of - that thou hast done against the altar of Beth-el. God, which came from Judah, and proclaimed these tlieb. 18 And he said, Let him alone; let no man move his bones. things that thou hast done against the altar of *|††† So they let his bones f alone, with the bones of the prophet 18 Beth-el. And he said, Let him be; let no man * that came out of Samaria. move his bones. So they let his bones alone, with #". 19 And all the houses also of the high places that were "in the bones of the prophet that came out of Samaria. b1 Kings - - - - - - 19 And all the houses also of the high places that 13. 2. the cities of Samaria, which the kings of Israel had made in the cities of S ia. which the ki f jor, to provoke the LORD to anger, Josiah took away, and were in the cities of Samaria, which the kings o º, º P - ger, y, an Israel had made to provoke the Lord to anger, Jo- łº" did to them according to all the acts that he had done in siah took away, and did to them according to all lºor. ** 1s. Beth-el. 20 the acts that he had done in Bethel. And hel.” 20 And "hell'slew all the priests of the high places that were "slew all the priests of the high places that were _- A. V. — XXIII. 37. 471 — R. V. II. PK IN G. S. B. C. about 624. d2 Chron. 34, 5. e2 Chron. 35. 1. fºx. 12.3. Lev. 23. 5. Num, 9.2. Deut. 16.2. g 2 Chron. 35. 18, 19. about 623. His 18th year ending. h ch. 21.6. 10r, terºphiºn, Gen. 31.19. * Lev. 19. 31.8.20.27. Deut. 18. 11. kch. 18, 5. ºch. 21.11 12. & 24. 3, 4. Jer, 15. 4. +Heb. angers. mch.17.18 20.8.18.11. & 21, 18. n1 Kings 8,20, & 9.3. ch. 21.4, 7. 610. o 2 Chron. 35. 20. ** 12. qch. 14.8. r2 Chron. 35. * 2 Chron. 36. 1. I Called Shallum, 1 Chron. 3.15. Jer, 22, 11. toh, 24.18. wich, 25. 6. Jer, 52.27. Or, because he reigned. + Ileb. set a mulo. tºpon the land, 2 Chron. 36. 3. z2 Chron. 36.4. ! See ch. 24, 17. Dan. 1. 7. z Matt, 1. 11, called Jakim. there upon the altars, and "burned men's bones upon them, and returned to Jerusalem. 21 And the king commanded all the people, saying, "Keep the passover unto the Lord your God, Was it is writ- ten in the book of this covenant. 22 Surely "there was not holden such a passover from the days of the judges that judged Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of Israel, nor of the kings of Judah; 23 But in the eighteenth year of king Josiah, wherein this passover was holden to the Lord in Jerusalem. 24 || Moreover, "the workers with familiar spirits, and the wizards, and the images, and the idols, and all the abominations that were spied in the land of Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah put away, that he might perform the words of ‘the law which were written in the book that Hilkiah the priest found in the house of the LoRD. - 25 “And like unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, according to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose there any like him. 26 Notwithstanding, the Lord turned not from the fierce- ness of his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah, 'because of all the fprovocations that Ma- nasseh had provoked him withal. 27 And the Lord said, I will remove Judah also out of my sight, as "I have removed Israel, and will cast off this city Jerusalem which I have chosen, and the house of which I said, "My name shall be there. 28 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 29 “In his days Pharaoh-nechoh king of Egypt went up against the king of Assyria to the river Euphrates: and king Josiah went against him; and he slew him at "Megiddo, when he "had seen him. 30 "And his servants carried him in a chariot dead from Megiddo, and brought him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his own sepulchre. And “the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and anointed him, and made him king in his father's stead. - 31 || Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign; and he reigned three months in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was ‘Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 32 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, according to all that his fathers had done. 33 And Pharaoh-nechoh put him in bands "at Riblah in the land of Hamath, [that he might not reign in Jerusalem; and t put the land to a tribute of an hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold. 34 And ‘Pharaoh-nechoh made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the room of Josiah his father, and "turned his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away: “and he came to Egypt, and died there. 35 And Jehoiakim gave "the silver and the gold to Pharaoh; but he taxed the land to give the money according to the commandment of Pharaoh: he exacted the silver and the gold of the people of the land, of every one according to ... his taxation, to give it unto Pharaoh-nechoh. 36 || "Jehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Zebudah, the daughter of Pedaiah of Rumah. 37 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, according to all that his fathers had done. there, upon the altars, and burned men's bones upon them; and he returned to Jerusalem. And the king commanded all the people, saying, Keep the passover unto the Lorn your God, as it is 22 written in this book of the covenant. Surely there was not kept such a passover from the days of the judges that judged Israel, 'nor in all the days of the 23 kings of Israel, nor of the kings of Judah; but in the eighteenth year of king Josiah was this passover 24 kept to the Lord in Jerusalem. that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, and the teraphim, and the idols, and all the abominations that were spied in the land of Judah and in Jeru- salem, did Josiah put away, that he might “confirm the words of the law which were written in the book that Hilkiah the priest found in the house of the 25 Lord. And like unto him was there no king be- fore him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, accord- ing to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose 26 there any like him. Notwithstanding the Lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah, be- cause of all the provocations that Manasseh had pro- 27 voked him withal. And the Lord said, I will re- move Judah also out of my sight, as I have removed Israel, and I will cast off this city which I have chosen, even Jerusalem, and the house of which I 28 said, My name shall be there. Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings 29 of Judah P "In his days Pharaoh-necoh king of Egypt went up against the king of Assyria to the river Euphrates: and king Josiah went against him; and he slew him at Megiddo, when he had seen him. 30 And his servants carried him in a chariot dead from Megiddo, and brought him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his own sepulchre. “And the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and anointed him, and made him king in his father's stead. Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign; and he reigned three months in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Hamutal the 32 daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, according 33 to all that his fathers had done. And Pharaoh- necoh put him in bands at Riblah in the land of Hamath, "that he might not reign in Jerusalem; and put the land to a "tribute of an hundred talents 34 of silver, and a talent of gold. And Pharaoh-necoh made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the room of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoi- akim ; but he took Jehoahaz away; and he came to 35 Egypt, and died there. And Jehoiakim gave the silver and the gold to Pharaoh ; but he taxed the land to give the money according to the command- ment of Pharaoh : he exacted the silver and the gold of the people of the land, of every one ac- cording to his taxation, to give it unto Pharaoh- necoh. 'Jehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Zebi- 37 dah the daughter of Pedaiah of Rumah. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, according to all that his fathers had done. 21 31 36 Moreover them : B. C. about 624. - 1 Or, even in all...and of * Or, perform * See 2 Chr. xxxv. 4 See? Chr. xxxvi. 1–4. 5Accord. ing to another reading, when he reigned. * Or, fina 7 see 2 Chr. xxxvi. 5, &c. A. XXIV. 1. – R. V. — 472 II. PQ I N G S. - B. C. 007. 610. 606. 603. 600. a 2 Chron. Dan. 1. l. b Ezek. 19. 8. Jer. 25. 9. & 32. 28. c. ch. 20.17. &21.12,13, 14. & 23.27. + Heb. by the hand of dºch, 21.2, 11. & 23.26. ech. 21.16. f See 2 thron. 36. 6, 8. Jer. 22. 18, 19. & 36.30. 590. g See Jer. 37.5,7. h Jer, 46.2. | Called Jecomiah, 1 Chron. 3. 16. Jer. 24. 1, and Co- miah, Jer. 22.24, 28. i 2 Chron. 36. 0. k Dan. 1.1. +Heb. came into siege. ! Jer. 24.1. & 29, 1, 2. Ezek. 17. 12. | Or, eunuchs. m Nebu- chadnez- zar's eighth year, Jer. 25.1. m See ch. 25, 27. o See Jer, 52.28. º ch.20.17. sa. 39. 6. i. an. 5.2,3. r Jer. 20.5. s.Jer. 24.1. t See Jer. 52. 28. w Sol Sam. 13. 19, 22. z ch.25.12. Jer, 40. 7. &c. | Or, eunuchs. zSee Jer. 52. 28. a Jer, 37.1. b1 Chron. Jer. 37.1. & 52. 1. ech. 23.31. CHAPTER XXIV. Jehoiachin's evil reign—/erusalem is taken. 1 IN “his days Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up, and Jehoiakim became his servant three years: then he turned and rebelled against him. 2 "And the Lord sent against him bands of the Chaldees, and bands of the Syrians, and bands of the Moabites, and bands of the children of Ammon, and sent them against Judah to destroy it, “according to the word of the LORD, which he spake f by his servants the prophets. 3 Surely at the commandment of the Lord came this upon Judah, to remove them out of his sight, “for the sins of Manasseh, according to all that he did; 4 “And also for the innocent blood that he shed, (for he filled Jerusalem with innocent blood,) which the LoRD would not pardon. - 5 * Now the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah P 6 'So Jehoiakim slept with his fathers: and Jehoiachin his son reigned in his stead. 7 And "the king of Egypt came not again any more out of his land: for "the king of Babylon had taken from the river of Egypt unto the river Euphrates all that pertained to the king of Egypt. 8 || "Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he began to reign,and he reigned in Jerusalem three months. And his moth- er's name was Nehushta,the daughter of Elnathanof Jerusalem. 9 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, according to all that his father had done. 10 * *At that time the servants of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up against Jerusalem,and the citytwas besieged. 11 And Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came against the city, and his servants did besiege it. 12 And Jehoiachin the king of Judah went out to the king of Babylon, he, and his mother, and his servants, and his princes, and his officers: "and the king of Babylon "took him “in the eighth year of his reign. 13 *And he carried out thence all the treasures of the house of the LoRD, and the treasures of the king's house, and "cut in pieces all the vessels of gold which Solomon king of Israel had made in the temple of the LoRD, "as the LORD had said. 14 And "he carried away all Jerusalem, and all the princes, and all the mighty men of valour, even ten thousand cap- tives, and "all the craftsmen, and smiths: none remained, save “the poorest sort of the people of the land. 15 And "he carried away Jehoiachin to Babylon, and the king's mother, and the king's wives, and his officers, and the mighty of the land, those carried he into captivity from Jerusalem to Babylon. 16 And all the men of might, even seven thousand, and craftsmen, and smiths a thousand, all that were strong and apt for war, even them the king of Babylon brought cap- tive to Babylon. 17 || And “the king of Babylon made Mattaniah "his father's brother king in his stead, and “changed his name to Zedekiah. 18 "Zedekiah was twenty and one years old when he began to reign, and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And his moth- er's name was “Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah, 19 /And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to all that Jehoiakim had done. 20 For through the anger of the LoRD it came to pass in Jerusalem, and Judah, until he had cast them out from his presence, "that Zedekiah rebelled against the king of Babylon. CHAPTER XXV. Zedekiah taken, his sons slain, and his eyes put out. 1 AND it came to pass “in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, that 24. In his days Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up, and Jehoiakim became his servant three years: 2 then he turned and rebelled against him. And the LORD sent against him bands of the Chaldeans, and bands of the Syrians, and bands of the Moabites, and bands of the children of Ammon, and sent them against Judah to destroy it, according to the word of the Lord, which he spake by the hand of his ser- 3 vants the prophets. Surely at the commandment of the LoRD came this upon Judah, to remove them out of his sight, for the sins of Manasseh, according 4 to all that he did ; and also for the innocent blood that he shed; for he filled Jerusalem with innocent 5 blood: and the LoRD would not pardon. Now the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the 6 kings of Judah P. So Jehoiakim slept with his fathers: 7 and Jehoiachin his son reigned in his stead. And the king of Egypt came not again any more out of his land: for the king of Babylon had taken, from the brook of Egypt unto the river Euphrates, all that pertained to the king of Egypt. 8 Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he began to reign; and he reigned in Jerusalem three months: and his mother's name was Nehushta the daughter 9 of Elnathan of Jerusalem. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, according to all 10 that his father had done. At that time the servants of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up to 11 Jerusalem, and the city was besieged. And Nebu- chadnezzar king of Babylon came unto the city, 12 while his servants were besieging it; and Jehoiachin the king of Judah went out to the king of Babylon, he, and his mother, and his servants, and his princes, and his 'officers: and the king of Babylon took him 13 in the eighth year of his reign. And he carried out thence all the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king's house, and cut in pieces all the vessels of gold which Solomon king of Israel had made in the temple of the Lord, as 14 the LORD had said. And he carried away all Jeru- salem, and all the princes, and all the mighty men of valour, even ten thousand captives, and all the craftsmen and the smiths; none remained, save the 15 poorest sort of the people of the land. And he carried away Jehoiachin to Babylon; and the king's mother, and the king's wives, and his 'officers, and the “chief men of the land, carried he into captivity 16 from Jerusalem to Babylon. And all the men of might, even seven thousand, and the craftsmen and the smiths a thousand, all of them strong and apt for war, even them the king of Babylon brought 17 captive to Babylon. “And the king of Babylon made Mattaniah his father's brother king in his stead, and changed his name to Zedekiah. “Zedekiah was twenty and one years old when he began to reign; and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was "Ha- 19 mutal the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, according to all that Jehoiakim had done. 20 For through the anger of the LoRD did it come to pass in Jerusalem and Judah, until he had cast them out from his presence: and Zedekiah re- 25 belled against the king of Babylon. "And it came to pass in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, that 18 B. C. 607. - 1 or, eunuckr *Or, migh- *See 2 Chr. xxxvi. 10–13. * See, ſer lii. 1, 593. f2 Chron. 36. 12. ºn 2 Chron. 36. 13. Ezek. 17. 15. a 2 Chron. 36. 17. Ezek, 24.1. 590. 5 Heb. Hamia * See 2 Chr. xxxvi. 17-20. T- V. 473 — R. C. ! all º he and a *† ... ºf * * dnezzar ki lem. and enc bout. So is host, - my, again ainst it rear of king V - XXV. 21. Babylon came, he, º * ,º º º V . - !-- f Bah - it: an it . - - besiege f the 07/ bread T-— Zar king O :1 2d against - h - city was inth day O was no Dr B. C. Nebuchadnezz m. and pitche f king the cit h. On the n ity, so that there made 590. - erusalem, & i. it nth year O o Zedekia 1. in the city, - breach was *- against J it round about. the eleve -> - was SOre 1 d. Then a night by St it 1 sieged unto - famine v f the land. fled by gnt. forts against iſ as besieg famine ople o of war alls, which city w th the fa 4 for the peop 11 the men o walls, 2 And the "fourth mon ople itv. and a reen the tw S were K~1- of the "ſo d for the peop in the city, te betwe he Chaldean the ni here was n the way o ing's garden: he king w 588. 3 And on ity, and the f war the king Sg ut:) and the o he Chal- º, ailed in the city, ll the men o was by itv round about : army of the - - ** "|prevaile d ken up, and a two walls, gainst the city bah. But the took him in of the land. itv was broke te between were ag f the Arabah. king, and over s scattered “the city f the ga Chaldees 5the way o fter the king, - was scatter fºr 39.2. 4 ‘And the way o : (now the he way s pursued afte d all his army d carried *52.7. d by night by th 's garden: ( ºng went the deans purs richo: an king, an d fied y. by the king's -> d "the Æing lains of Je took the sº iblah ; an - t;) an - the plai hen they to Riblz 1 or, which is y round about; he king, him. The - f Babylon they slew wke - inst the city - d after th - 6 from the king o im. And t| ". §: . the plain. Chaldees pursue nq all his a my him up unto dgement upon him res, and put . rt. . *k, i. º d the army of the lains of Jericho: a 7 they gave % . before º i. in ſetters, an º 2. - n - - he p1. -: f Zedek 11n 1 nº O him in t to the king SO11S O - nd bou ertook hi im. im up to - the - dekiah, a and º tered from hi. and brought hi ment upon him. the eyes of Ze bvlon. venth day of ths Were º took the *: they + gave judgm his eyes, and arried him to ; * on the se of king Nebu 6 So t ey iblah : an isian before his . . fetters C in the fifth I - steenth year idan the “to Riblah; f Zedeki him with fe 8 Now i - s the nine Nebuzara ºh, 23.33. f Babylon the sons o bound hi hich was lon, came - f Baby- * ... lo hev slew kiah, and month, w - f Babylon, he king o the, 7 And they s of Zedekiah, lon of the :zzar, king o ºrvant of the king se of the *pºke 'put out the eyes im to Babylon. renth day chadne guard, a se burnt the hou - f fººt |f|^put d carried him "on the sever Nebuchad- tain of the g : and he bu he houses o ºth him. SS, an Ol C month, "o f king Nebuc f cap Isalem : : and all the ith º, of brass, in the fifth m nth year o > | captain o unto Jerusal 's house; a burnt he wi ** 8 * And in th "the nineteel ebuzar-adan, | c. salem: 9 lon, d the king at house, hat were ſº hich is ‘came Nebuz to Jerusa - LORD, an every gre haldeans, th ** month, (w Babylon) 'c Babylon, un king's salem. even f the Cha the walls 13. king of Ba king of B. "and the king Jerusalem, 1 the army o ke down h Q See Inezzar o rant of the the Lord, great And al uard, bra idue of the * 52.12 ard, a serv house of and every g 10 fire. in of the g d the resi fell ºlk, the guſ burnt the erusalem, ºth the capta bout. An hose that fe hises 9 *And he houses of J ith the Zºz salem round a citv. and thos sidue Sh, 24.12. d all the - fire. 7tere with 1 of Jerusa left in the … " and the re ºver 2. house, an the with ldees, that salem | 1 le that were ing of Babylon, in of the ºer, 30.3. 's house burn f the Cha lls of Jeru people to the king the capta l "...chief 1/zan's l the army o down the wa that ſell to th Nebuzaradan tain of the "Arshal, 10 And al d "brake O - away, itude, did e But the cap ine- #2 chron - guard, in the city, he multi tive. to be v - of the g ºvere left in of the cap land § 1. captain bout. eople that wer e g of Babylon, 2 guard carry away oorest of the he pillars of brass 'Jer, 3.8. round abo f the p the king the 1 > 2ft of the p And t ep bases Nº || || "Now the rest º fell away to did Nebuzar-adan guard left d º, the Lord, and the f the * Neh 1: itives itude, 2Ssers an - Se O - house o - Jer, 5.1: d the t fugi the multi d : 13 dres in the hou in the ed "'er.386. an mnant of of the lan hat were in that were ieces, and carri $52, i. with the ren -d carry away. ſt of the poor tha brasen sea ak in pieces, ts. and thei, - f the gual e guard "le - and the haldeans bre A d the pots, l * |captain o tain of the g n se of the did the Ch Babylon. An ns, and al *g. 2. But the cap d husbandmen. the house * | LORD, hem to Ba d the spoons, k ºzł.14, 12 -- an Zºe?'e lin the :ass of t ffers, an - - d. too - ine- essers s that w at 7 tº 1m brass Snuſic º r istere - ºlt, º X. i. "pillars of º brazen º pieces, and 14 º: shovels, º lº . ". º: 52, 16. 13 Aſ bases, an s break 2ssels of bra: an S, an ich was o ºch.20.17 d "the ba : Chaldee the vess he firepans, which an the nd t that - #;" . of the º º to º and the º: 15 they . º in £º. guard took . , &c. . - brass O shove S, herewit n whic n Wa - -> he captain d the bases, - * ...d º ots, and the f brass w - in silver, t Sea, an D: the *:. le - ls o silver, in sil C One - he Lord ; iºns 14 ... º all the * # such things º 16+. two º for the tºº, | weight. ..". !. s - Way. 772. - aCl. In 11 its. . al ;§. . º º and the º the captain o ..". e vessels ..". teen º . the 3.27.3. re-pans, f ilver, Z - 7 brass o illar wa height o !.King, i. 15 And the ld, and of s - Solomon 17 bra f the one p it: and the heig e- , 50. ld, in gold, hich Solon height o as upon it: k and pom were of gold, way. the bases w ll these initer of brass w. its : with networ SS - took aw: sea, and brass of a chapiter o ubits; w all of brass: the guard illars, t one sea, LoRD; "the br iter was three cubi d about, allo - *r- cii >, ter W. terround abol ith net - 16 The two p se of the its, and chapi he chapi illar w - §:lº. º. tº º .."...". 1 Kings S W1tin > pillar z - f the c ike unto - f the gu riest, 7. 47. essels was - the one p height o - ates and li tain O - cond p :1 Kings ". *The height º brass: and . and pomegrana to ork. And the cap Zephaniah the se ut of the ºn }. **th chapiter upon it º wreathen wor brass; and like un 18 W. chief priest, and of the “door: and o the men º .. 5. - º cubits; and t und about, all º en work. hief the the three keepers O hat was set over king's * º:* || hapter rºund a ith wrºathºnyor *ºne ºf 19.1 : an *officer t t saw the kin *1 Chron. upon the c second pillar wi ard took “Serai the three ity he took an n of them tha d the “scribe, *... *::::1 these º º captain *. priest, and . war; and º in the city; º ed the peo- ..." 18 " "An Zephaniah the Set ich were fou hich muster •ople tain of - - epna that was - face, whic host, whic f the peop host $39,25. p f the tdoor: he took an that t were in he captain d threescor ity. And Neb-l theb. keepers O f the city n of them - nd the t land; an in the city. d threshold And out o d "five me in the city, a le of the found in k them, an lor, 19 f war, an found 111 l eople p d that Were ard too - h *unuch. the men o rhich were stered the p d f the land, in of the gu to Riblah. º ºver the Ce, W h mus : land 20 o tain of ºlon to *.*. the king's presen f the host, . the people of the uzaradan the cap the king of Baby nq put them theb. incipal scribe o men O. them to te them, al S º. F.". and three ºre d took these, and brought king of Babylon º d of Hamath. i § ºf the land. in the city: . the guajºk nd the king o in the lan his lan º that were §. º . to Riblah : slew them º death at Riblah º captive out of §.” 20 And Nº to the king of . them, and º carried dah Was carried a *:::::. brought them t g of Babylon s “So Judah w Ju - § 28 21 And the § nd of Hamath. ut. - - a - - in the la $ºn at . . . land. away - XXV. 22. — R. V. A. V. - . 474 II. PS IN G. S. º 22 | "And as for the people that remained in the land of 22 And as for the people that were left in the land of . …I., Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had left, Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had ~ even over them he made Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, the left, even over them he made Gedaliah the son of son of Shaphan, ruler. Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, governor. ; : * *| 23 And when all the ‘captains of the armies, they and their 23 Now when all the captains of the forces, they and . - men, heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made * governor, there came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael Gedaliah governor, they came to Gedaliah to Miz- the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan the son of Careah, and pah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Jo- Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaaza- hanan the son of Kareah, and Seraiah the son of niah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men. - Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the son 24 And Gedaliah sware to them, and to their men, and 24 of the Maacathite, they and their men. And Geda- said unto them, Fear not to be the servants of the Chaldees: liah sware to them and to their men, and said unto dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall them, Fear not because of the servants of the Chal- be well with you. deans: dwell in the land, and serve the king of Bab- (ºr “.. 25 But it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael 25 ylon, and it shall be well with you. “But it came º: - the son of Nethaniah, the son of Elishama, of the seed to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of "" º: froyal, came, and ten men with him, and smote Gedaliah, Nethaniah, the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, Kingdom. that he died, and the Jews and the Chaldees that were with came, and ten men with him, and smote Gedaliah, that him at Mizpah. he died, and the Jews and the Chaldeans that were 26 And all the people, both small and great, and the cap- 26 with him at Mizpah. And all the people, both small *** |tains of the armies, arose, and came to Egypt: for they and great, and the captains of the forces, arose, and were afraid of the Chaldees. came to Egypt: for they were afraid of the Chaldeans. ..., | 27 "And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year|27 “And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth . is sº." of the captivity of Jehoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth year of the captivity of Jehoiachin king of Judah, 34. month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, that in the twelfth month, on the seven and twentieth Evil-merodach king of Babylon in the year that he began day of the month, that Evil-merodach king of §º to reign ‘did liſt up the head of Jehoiachin king of Judah Babylon, in the year that he began to reign, did liſt ** out of prison; up the head of Jehoiachin king of Judah out, of tlieb. 28 And he spake flºindly to him, and set his throne above 28 prison; and he spake kindly to him, and set his good things - - - - throne above the throne of the kings that were with with him. the throne of the kings that were with him in Babylon; - - St. . - k 2 Sa 2 - - - ... ', ... 29 him in Babylon. And he changed his prison gar- $ºm. 9 And changed his prison garments; and he did "eat ments, and did eat bread before him continually all bread continually before him all the days of his life. 30 the days of his life. And for his allowance, there 30 And his allowance was a continual allowance given him was a continual allowance given him of the king, by the king, a daily rate for every day, all the days of his life. every day a portion, all the days of his life. THE FIRST BOOK OF CHAPTER I. Adam's line to A/oah–Zhe sons of Japheth. cº. 1 ADAM, "Sheth, Enosh, 1 Adam, Seth, Enosh; Kenan, Mahalalel, Jared; tºº, - || 2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered, 3 Enoch, Me - - a Gen. 4 : Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech; Noah, Shem, Ham, on. 3 Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech, 25, 26. & and Japheth 5. 3, 9. 4 Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. p - gº tº 5 * "The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, 5 The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and o and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and º, +..." sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and ||Riphath, and 6 Tiras. And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and 3. 7"And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, 7'Diphath, and Togarmah. And the sons of Javan; º }ºna, and ||Dodanim. Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and *Rodanim. frºm oqanunt, - - .* | 8 || “The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan. 8 The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and * 8." 9 And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, 3. ... T ---> x. +, :*...* and Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; 9 Canaan. And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, :- --- Sheba, and Dedan. and Sabta, and Raama, and Sabteca. And the sons ; :"..." | 10 And Cush “begat Nimrod. He began to be mighty 10 of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. And Cush begat upon the earth. - - - Nimrod; he began to be a mighty one in the earth. 11 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, 11 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Le- • Deut. . . and Naphtuhim, - - - - - - 23. 12 And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of whom came the 12 habim, and Naphtuhim, and Pathrusim, and Casluhim '. º Philistines,) and “Caphtorim. (from whence came “the Philistines), and Caphtorim. ;: 13 And 'Canaan begat Zidon his first-born, and Heth, 13 And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth; ºf *- f * 25. !ºn. 21. , 3. r Gen. 25. 25, 26. Gen. 36. 9, 10. n.36.11. tGen. 36. 20. IOr, Heman, º: 10r, Shepho, v Gen. 36. 25. Or, Hemdan, Asian, r Gen. 36. 31, &c. A. V. — I. 50. I. §: Gen.36.22. enº.23. Gen. 36.23. about 1676. Gen. 36.26. 10r Gen. 36.27. 14 The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite, 15 And the Hivite, and the Archite, and the Sinite, 16 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite. 17 "The sons of "Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and |Meshech. 18 And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber. 19 And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was || Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his brother's name was Joktan. 20 And "Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazar- maveth, and Jerah, 21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah, 22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these were the sons of Joktan. 24 'Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah, 25 *Eber, Peleg, Reu, 26 Serug, Nahor, Terah, 27 Abram; the same is Abraham. 28 The sons of Abraham ; "Isaac, and "Ishmael. 29 || These are their generations. The "first-born of | Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 30 Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema, 31 Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael. 32 || Now "the sons of Keturah, Abraham's concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ish- bak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan. 33 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these are the sons of Keturah. 34 And "Abraham begat Isaac. "The sons of Isaac, Esau, and Israel. 35 | The sons of “Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. - 36 The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek. 37 The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah. 38 And ‘the sons of Seir ; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan. 39 And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and || Homam: and Timna was Lotan's sister. 40 The sons of Shobal; Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, |Shephi, and Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah. 41. The sons of Anah; “Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; |Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 42 The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, and || Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran. 43 || Now these are the “kings that reigned in the land of Edom before any king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor: and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 44 And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 45 And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead. 46 And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead : and the name of his city was Avith. 47 And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Mazrekah reigned in his stead. 48 "And when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead. 49 And when Shaul was dead, Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 50 And when Baal-hanan was dead, I Hadad reigned in |his stead: and the name of his city was || Pai; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. C H R O N I C L E S. 475 – R. v. 14 and the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgash-lºº, 15 ite; and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite; 16 and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Ha- mathite. 17 The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Ar- pachshad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, 18 and Gether, and "Meshech. And Arpachshad begat 19 Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber. And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg; for in his days the earth was divided ; and his 20 brother's name was Joktan. And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and # Jerah; and Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah; and 23°Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba; and Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these were the sons of Joktan. # Shem, Arpachshad, Shelah; Eber, Peleg, Reu; # Serug, Nahor, Terah; Abram (the same is Abra- 28 ham). The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael. 29 These are their generations: the firstborn of Ish- mael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mib- 30 sam, Mishma, and Dumah, Massa; Hadad, and 31 Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael. 32 And the sons of Keturah, Abraham's concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of 33 Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these were the sons of Keturah. 34 And Abraham begat Isaac. Esau, and Israel. 35 The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, 36 and Jalam, and Korah. The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, “Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and 37 Timna, and Amalek. The sons of Reuel; Nahath, The sons of Isaac ; 38 Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah. And the sons of Seir; Lotan and Shobal and Zibeon and Anah, and 39 Dishon and Ezer and Dishan. And the sons of Lotan; Hori and “Homam : and Timna was Lotan's 40 sister. The sons of Shobal; “Alian and Manahath and Ebal, "Shephi and Onam. And the sons of 41 Zibeon; Aiah and Anah. The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; "Hamran and 42 Eshban and Ithran and Cheran. The sons of Ezer; Bilhan and Zaavan, “Jaakan. The sons of 43 Dishan; Uz and Aran. Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there reigned any king over the children of Israel: Bela the son of Beor; and the name of his city was Din- 44 habah. And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah 45 of Bozrah reigned in his stead. And Jobab died, and Hushain of the land of the Temanites reigned 46 in his stead. And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city 47 was Avith. And Hadad died, and Samlah of Mas- 48 rekah reigned in his stead. And Samlah died, and Shaul of Rehoboth by the River reigned in his stead. 49 And Shaul died, and Baal-hanan the son of Ach- 50 bor reigned in his stead. And Baal-hanan died, and *Hadad reigned in his stead; and the name of his city was "Pai: and his wife's name was Mehetabel, 1 In Ger, Mash. * In Gen. x 28, -bal. *In Gen xxxvi. Zepho. 4 in Gen. xxxvi. 22, Hemam. 5. In Gen. xxxvi. 23, Alvan. 6 Ingen xxxvi. 23, Shepho. 7 Ingen. xxxvi. 26, Hemdan 8 Ingen. xxxvi. 27, and 4kan. 9In Gen. xxxvi. 39, Hadar. 19Ingen. xxxvi. 39. *ati. the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Me-zahab.) A. V. – 476 I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. I. 51. --- R. W. a.º. 51 "I Hadad died also. And the “dukes of Edom were; 51 And Hadad died. And the dukes of Edom were; *.. 5. duke Timnah, duke || Aliah, duke Jetheth, 52 duke Timna, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth; duke Oho- * *"" | 52 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 53 libamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon; duke Kenaz, duke|''” ** 53 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, 54 Teman, duke Mibſar, duke Magdiel, duke Iram. * E. * Magdiel, duke Iram. These are the dukes of These are the dukes of Edom. Alvah, 7%e sons º of Judah. 2 These are the sons of Israel; Reuben, Simeon, ſº, 1. THESE are the sons of Israel; ‘Reuben, Simeon, Levi, 2 º º dº º . º º Jo- º and Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun, seph and Benjamin, Naphtali, Gad and Asher. ºjº. 2 Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin, Naphtali, Gad, and Asher. 3 The sons of Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah: #º 3 * The sons of "Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah: which which three were born unto him of Bath-shua the *...*.* three were born unto him of the daughter of ‘Shua the Canaanitess. And Er, Judah's firstborn, was wicked **** Canaanitess. And "Er, the first-born of Judah, was evil in 4 in the sight of the LoRD; and he slew him. And 3. the sight of the LoRD; and he slew him. . . Tamar his daughter in law bare him Perez and 3. * || 4 And “Tamar his daughter-in-law bare him Pharez and 5 Zerah. All the sons of Judah were five. The %, is Zerah. All the sons of Judah were five. 6 sons of Perez : Hezron and Hamul. And the sons of *** * The sons of (Pharez; Hezron, and Hamul. h: *Zi '. d Etl d H. d Calcol. “In ºil 6 And the sons of Zerah; Zimri, "and Ethan, and Heman, Zerah ; *Zimri, and Et man, and Heman, and Caicolº *i; and Calcol, and || Dara: five of them in all. 7 and Dara: five of them in all. And the sons of . º: 7 And the sons of "Carmi; Achar, the troubler of Israel, Carmi; “Achar, the troubler of Israel, who com- .. #, who transgressed in the thing ‘accursed. 8 mitted a trespass in the devoted thing. And the lº ... " | 8 And the sons of Ethan; Azariah. 9 sons of Ethan ; Azariah. The sons also of Hezron, authori. º, 9 The sons also of Hezron, that were born unto him; that were born unto him; Jerahmeel, and Ram, and º iº;" || Jerahmeel, and || Ram, and || Chelubai. - - - -lº. #." 7. 1. Jº And Ram “begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat 10 Chelubai. And Ram begat Amminadab; and Am º Aram, !---> - : 1 – - minadab begat Nahshon, prince of the children of . Matt. 1, 3, Nahshon, prince of the children of Judah; - so Salma b Kings for. 11 And Nahshon begat || Salma, and Salma begat Boaz, 11 Judah; and Nahshon begat Salma, and Salma begat ...” ºlomo || 12 And Boaz begat Obed, and Obed begat Jesse. 12 Boaz; and Boaz begat Obed, and Obed begat Jesse: Josh. **** 13 * "And Jesse begat his first-born Eliab, and Abinadab.13 and Jesse begat his firstborn Eliab, and Abinadab vii. 1, tº “ the second, and || Shimma the third, 14 the second, and Shimea the third; Nethanel the * *** 14 Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the fifth, 15 fourth, Raddai the fifth ; Ozem the sixth, David the id:** | 15 Qzem the sixth, David the seventh . . . . 16 seventh : and their sisters were Zeruiah and Abigail. iºn 16 Whose sisters were Zeruiah, and Abigail. "And * And the sons of Zeruiah; "Abishai, and Joab, and |*Heb. sia i. i. sons of Zeruiah ; Abishai, and Joab, and Asahel, three. 17 Asahel, thre And Abigail bare Amasa: and the * **** 17 And "Abigail bare Amasa: and the father of Amasa sanel, three. n 1gail pare asa; an e §: was || Jether the Ishmaelite. - 18 father of Amasa was Jether the Ishmaelite. And º 18 "And Caleb the son of Hezron begat children of Azubah Caleb the son of Hezron begat children of Azubah ºilout 1471, his wife, and of Jerioth; her sons are these; Jesher, and his wife, and of Jerioth; and these were her sons; **** | Shobab, and Ardon. 19 Jesher, and Shobab, and Ardon. And Azubah died, :** 19 And when Azubah was dead, Caleb took unto him and Caleb took unto him Ephrath, which bare him gººm it. "Ephrath, which bare him Hur. 20 Hur. And Hur begat Uri, and Uri begat Bezalel. #. 20 And Hur begat Uri, and Uri begat "Bezaleel. 21 And afterward Hezron went in to the daughter of º, 21 And afterwards Hezron went in to the daughter Machir the father of Gilead; whom he took to wife ::::::::: of "Machir the father of Gilead, whom he fnarried when y - 1. "|he was threescore years old; and she bare him Segub. when he was threescore years old; and she bare .*. 22 And Segub begat Jair, who had three and twenty cities|22 him Segub. And Segub begat Jair, who had three in the land of Gilead. ’23 and twenty cities in the land of Gilead. And ** 23 And he took Geshur, and Aram, with the towns of Geshur and Aram took "the towns of Jair from them, º *...*. Jair, from them, with Kenath and the towns thereof, even with Kenath, and the "villages thereof, even three- . i. º º these "elonged to the sons of Machir score cities. All these were the sons of Machir the ". the father of Gilead. 9 - atg *| 24 And after that Hezron was dead in Caleb-ephratah, then 24 º of . º º was dead . ‘ch. 4, 5, Abiah. Hezron's wife, bare him ‘Ashur the father of Tekoa. in Caleb-ephrathah, then Abiah Hezron's wife bare 2 º' - 25 him Ashhur the father of Tekoa. And the sons of 25 And the sons of Jerahmeel the first-born of Hezron were, Ram the first-born, and Bunah, and Oren, and Ozem, Jerahmeel the firstborn of Hezron were Ram the and Ahijah. . firstborn, and Bunah, and Oren, and Ozem, Ahijah. 26 Jerahmeel had also another wife, whose name was 26 And Jerahmeel had another wife, whose name was Atarah; she was the mother of Onam. 27 Atarah; she was the mother of Onam. And the 27 And the sons of Ram, the first-born of Jerahmeel, were, sons of Ram the firstborn of Jerahmeel were Maaz, Maaz, and Jamin, and Eker. - 28 and Jamin, and Eker. And the sons of Onam were 28 And the sons of Onam were, Shammai, and Jada. And Shammai, and Jada: and the sons of Shammai; the sons of Shammai; Nadab, and Abishur. 29 Nadab d Abishur And th f th i. 29 And the name of the wife of Abishur was Abihail; and adap, an isnur, . e name of the wiel she bare him Ahban, and Molid. of Abishur was Abihail; and she bare him Ah- 30 And the sons of Nadab; Seled, and Appaim: but Seled 30 ban, and Molid, And the sons of Nadab; Seled, - See ver died without children. and Appaim : but Seled died without “children. . 5.3%." | 31 And the sons of Appaim; Ishi. And the sons of Ishi; Sheshan. And “the children of Sheshan; Ahlai. 31 And the sons of Appaim; Ishi. Ishi; Sheshan. And the sons of And the sons of Sheshan; Ahlai. A. V. 477 – R. V. –– III. 9. 1. C H R O N I C L E S. B. C. abºut 1471. - ºrch.11.41. lf of the Menuchites, or, Hatsi- ham-menu- or, crowns ºf the louse of Joab. & Judg. 1. 16 a jer. 352. :* Sam. 3. 5 Josh, 15. 56. about 1053, &c. :* Sam.5. fº Sam.5. 14 ch, 14. 4. | Or, mmua, 28am.5.14. g2Sam.12. 24. Or, Bath-sheba, : Sam. 11. or, liam, 2Sam.11.3. Or Eihua, 2 Sam. 5. 15. Or, eliada, ch, 14. 7. h See 2 Sam. 5. 14, 15, 16. i2Saii.13. l. 32 And the sons of Jada the brother of Shammai; Jether, and Jonathan ; and Jether died without children. 33 And the sons of Jonathan ; Peleth, and Zaza. These were the sons of Jerahmeel. 34 || Now Sheshan had no sons, but daughters. And Sheshan had a servant, an Egyptian, whose name was Jarha. 35 And Sheshan gave his daughter to Jarha his servant to wife; and she bare him Attai. 36 And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan begat "Zabad, 37 And Zabad begat Ephlal, and Ephlal begat Obed, 38 And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu begat Azariah, 39 And Azariah begat Helez, and Helez begat Eleasah, 40 And Eleasah begat Sisamai, and Sisamai begat Shallum, 41 And Shallum begat Jekamiah, and Jekamiah begat Elishama. 42 | Now the sons of Caleb the brother of Jerahmeel were, Mesha his first-born, which was the father of Ziph; and the sons of Mareshah the father of Hebron. 43 And the sons of Hebron; Korah, and Tappuah, and Rekem, and Shema. 44 And Shema begat Raham, the father of Jorkoam : and Rekem begat Shammai. 45 And the son of Shammai was Maon : and Maon was the father of Beth-zur. 46 And Ephah, Caleb's concubine, bare Haran, and Moza, and Gazez; and Haran begat Gazez. 47 And the sons of Jahdai; Regem, and Jotham, and Geshan, and Pelet, and Ephah, and Shaaph. 48 Maachah, Caleb's concubine, bare Sheber, and Tirhanah. 49 She bare also Shaaph the father of Madmannah, Sheva the father of Machbenah, and the father of Gibea : and the daughter of Caleb was "Achsah. 50 " These were the sons of Caleb the son of Hur, the first-born of || Ephratah; Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim, 51 Salma the father of Beth-lehem, Hareph the father of Beth-gader. 52 And Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim had sons; | Haroeh, and ||half of the Manahethites. 53 And the families of Kirjath-jearim ; the Ithrites, and the Puhites, and the Shumathites, and the Mishraites: of them came the Zareathites, and the Eshtaulites. 54 The sons of Salma; Beth-lehem, and the Netophathites, |Ataroth, the house of Joab, and half of the Manahethites, the Zorites. 55 And the families of the scribes which dwelt at Jabez; the Tirathites, the Shimeathites, and Suchathites. These are the “Kenites that came of Hemath, the father of the . house of “Rechab. CHAPTER III. The sons of David-Aſis line to Zedekiah. 1 Now these were the sons of David, which were born unto him in Hebron; the first-born “Amnon, of Ahinoam the "Jez- reelitess; the second, Daniel, of Abigail the Carmelitess: 2 The third, Absalom the son of Maachah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur: the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith: 3 The fifth, Shephatiah of Abital: the sixth, Ithream by *Eglah his wife. 4 These six were born unto him in Hebron; and “there he reigned seven years and six months: and “in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years. 5 (And these were born unto him in Jerusalem; |Shimea, and Shobab, and Nathan, and "Solomon, four, of |Bath-shua the daughter of || Ammiel: 6 Ibhar also, and ||Elishama, and Eliphelet, 7 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 8 And Elishama, and || Eliada, and Eliphelet, "nine. 9 These were all the sons of David, beside the sons of the concubines, and "Tamar their sister. - 32 And the sons of Jada the brother of Shammai; Jether, and Jonathan: and Jether died without 'chil- 33 dren. And the sons of Jonathan; Peleth, and Zaza. 34 These were the sons of Jerahmeel. Now Sheshan had no sons, but daughters. And Sheshan had a servant, 35 an Egyptian, whose name was Jarha. And Sheshan gave his daughter to Jarha his servant to wife; and 36 she bare him Attai. And Attai begat Nathan, and 37 Nathan begat Zabad; and Zabad begat Ephlal, and 38 Ephlal begat Obed; and Obed begat Jehu, and 39 Jehu begat Azariah ; and Azariah begat Helez, and 40 Helez begat Eleasah; and Eleasah begat Sismai, 41 and Sismai begat Shallum; and Shallum begat Je- 42 kamiah, and Jekamiah begat Elishama. And the sons of Caleb the brother of Jerahmeel were Mesha his firstborn, which was the father of Ziph; and the 43 sons of Mareshah the father of Hebron. And the sons of Hebron; Korah, and Tappuah, and Rekem, 44 and Shema. And Shema begat Raham, the father 45 of Jorkeam; and Rekem begat Shammai. And the son of Shammai was Maon; and Maon was the 46 father of Beth-zur. And Ephah, Caleb's concubine, bare Haran, and Moza, and Gazez; and Haran 47 begat Gazez. And the sons of Jahdai; Regem, and Jotham, and Geshan, and Pelet, and Ephah, and 48 Shaaph. Maacah, Caleb's concubine, bare Sheber 49 and Tirhanah. She bare also Shaaph the father of Madmannah, Sheva the father of Machbena, and the father of Gibea; and the daughter of Caleb was 50 Achsah. These were the sons of Caleb ; the *son of Hur, the firstborn of Ephrathah, Shobal the 51 father of Kiriath-jearim ; Salma the father of Beth- 52 lehem, Hareph the father of Beth-gader. And Shobal the father of Kiriath-jearim had sons; Ha- 53 roeh, half of the Menuhoth. And the families of Ki- riath-jearim ; the Ithrites, and the Puthites, and the Shumathites, and the Mishraites; of them came the 54 Zorathites and the Eshtaolites. The sons of Salma; Beth-lehem, and the Netophathites, Atroth-beth- Joab, and half of the Manahathites, the Zorites. 55 And the families of scribes which dwelt at Jabez; the Tirathites, the Shimeathites, the Sucathites. These are the Kenites that came of Hammath, the father of the house of Rechab. 3 Now these were the sons of David, which were born unto him in Hebron: the firstborn, Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess; the second, Daniel, 2 of Abigail the Carmelitess; the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur; the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; 3 the fifth, Shephatiah of Abital; the sixth, Ithream 4 by Eglah his wife. Six were born unto him in Hebron; and there he reigned seven years and six months: and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty 5 and three years. And these were born unto him in Jerusalem: Shimea, and Shobab, and Na- than, and Solomon, four, of Bath-shua the daugh- 6 ter of Ammiel : and Ibhar, and Elishama, and 7 Eliphelet; and Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia; 8 and Elishama, and Eliada, and Eliphelet, nine. 9 All these were the sons of David, beside the sons of the concubines; and Tamar was their sister. B. C. about 1471. 1 Or, -n- * The Sept. has, sons. A. V. -- 478 I. III. 10. – R. V. C H R O N I C L E S. B. C. about 1053. * 1 Kings 11.43.8. 15. 6 iſor, Abijam, | 1 Kings 15. 1. | Or, Azariah, 2 Chron. 22. 6. or, H. Jehoakaz, 2 Chron. | Or, Jehoahaz, 2 Kings 23. 80. | Or, Eliakim, 2 Kings 23. 34. Or, fattaniah, 2 Kings 24. 17. 1 Matt.1.11 | Or, Jehoiachin, 2 Kings 24. 6 or, Contah, Jer. 22.24. in 2 Kings 24. 17, being his Uncle. +Heb. Shealtiel. nMatt.1.12 o Ezra 8.2. Heb. iskijahu. 1300, &c. a Gen. 38. 29.8:46.12. | Or, Chelubai, ch. 2.9, or, Caleb, ch. 2. 18. Or, aroeh, ch, 2.52. b ch. 2.50. | c. ch. 2. 24. d Gen. 34. 19. | | That is orrowful. + tieb. If thou wilt, dºc. +Heb. do me. | Or, the city of Nahash. e Josh. 15. 17. | Or, n and Meono- thai, who begat, dºc. f Neh. 11. 35 | Or, inhabit- ants of the valley. | That is, º T, knaz. 10 || And Solomon's son was "Rehoboam, Abia his son, Asa his son, Jehoshaphat his son, 11 Joram his son, || Ahaziah his son, Joash his son, 12 Amaziah his son, || Azariah his son, Jotham his son, 13 Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son, Manasseh his son, 14 Amon his son, Josiah his son. - 15 And the sons of Josiah were, the first-born ||Johanan, the second || Jehoiakim, the third || Zedekiah, the fourth Shallum. 16 And the sons of Jehoiakim : || Jeconiah his son, Zede- kiah "his son. 17 || And the sons of Jeconiah ; Assir, f Salathiel "his son, 18 Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama, and Nedabiah. 19 And the sons of Pedaiah were, Zerubbabel, and Shimei: and the sons of Zerubbabel; Meshullam, and Hananiah, and Shelomith their sister: - 20 And Hashubah, and Ohel, and Berechiah, and Hasa- diah, Jushab-hesed, five. 21 And the sons of Hananiah; Pelatiah, and Jesaiah: the sons of Rephaiah, the sons of Arnan, the sons of Obadiah, the sons of Shechaniah. 22 And the sons of Shechaniah; Shemaiah: and the sons of Shemaiah; “Hattush, and Igeal, and Bariah, and Neariah, and Shaphat, six. - 23 And the sons of Neariah; Elioenai, and f Hezekiah, and Azrikam, three. 24 And the sons of Elioenai were, Hodaiah, and Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and Akkub, and Johanan, and Delaiah, and Anani, seven. CHAPTER IV. The posterity of Jabez, and his prayer. 1 THE sons of Judah; “Pharez, Hezron, and || Carmi, and Hur, and Shobal. - 2 And || Reaiah the son of Shobal begat Jahath; and Jahath begat Ahumai, and Lahad. These are the families of the Zorathites. 3 And these were of the father of Etam; Jezreel, and Ishma, and Idbash: and the name of their sister was Hazelelponi: 4 And Penuel the father of Gedor, and Ezer the father of Hushah. These are the sons of "Hur, the first-born of Ephratah, the father of Beth-lehem. 5 * And “Ashur the father of Tekoa had two wives, Helah and Naarah. 6 And Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and Hepher, and Temeni, and Haahashtari. These were the sons of Naarah. 7 And the sons of Helah were Zereth, and Jezoar,and Ethnan. 8 And Coz begat Anub, and Zobebah, and the families of Aharhel the son of Harum. 9 || And Jabez was "more honourable than his brethren: and his mother called his name ||Jabez, saying, Because I bare him with sorrow. 10 And Jabez called on the God of Israel, saying, t Oh that thou wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thine hand might be with me, and that thou wouldest # keep me from evil, that it may not grieve me! And God granted him that which he requested. 11 || And Chelub the brother of Shuah begat Mehir, which was the father of Eshton. 12 And Eshton begat Beth-rapha, and Paseah, and Te- hinnah the father of Irnahash. These are the men of Rechah. 13 And the sons of Kenaz; ‘Othniel, and Seraiah: and the sons of Othniel; Hathath. 14 And Meonothai begat Ophrah ; and Seraiah begat Joab, the father of 'the valley of || Charashim; for they were craftsmen. 15 And the sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh; Iru, Elah, and Naam : and the sons of Elah, even Kenaz. 16 And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph, and Ziphah, Tiria, and Asareel. - 10 And Solomon's son was Rehoboam, Abijah his 11 son, Asa his son, Jehoshaphat his son; Joram his 12 son, Ahaziah his son, Joash his son; Amaziah his 13 son, Azariah his son, Jotham his son; Ahaz his 14 son, Hezekiah his son, Manasseh his son; Amon 15 his son, Josiah his son. And the sons of Josiah; the firstborn Johanan, the second Jehoiakim, the 16 third Zedekiah, the fourth Shallum. And the sons of Jehoiakim : Jeconiah his son, Zedekiah his son. 17And the sons of Jeconiah, the captive; Shealtiel 18 his son, and Malchiram, and Pedaiah, and Shenaz- 19 zar, Jekamiah, Hoshama, and Nedabiah. And the sons of Pedaiah ; Zerubbabel, and Shimei: and the *sons of Zerubbabel; Meshullam, and Hananiah; 20 and Shelomith was their sister; and Hashubah, and Ohel, and Berechiah, and Hasadiah, Jushab- 21 hesed, five. And the *sons of Hananiah; Pelatiah, and Jeshaiah: the sons of Rephaiah, the sons of Arnan, the sons of Obadiah, the sons of Shecaniah. 22 And the sons of Shecaniah; Shemaiah: and the sons of Shemaiah; Hattush, and Igal, and Bariah, 23 and Neariah, and Shaphat, six. And the *sons of Neariah; Elioenai, and Hizkiah, and Azrikam, three. 24 And the sons of Elioenai; Hodaviah, and Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and Akkub, and Johanan, and Delaiah, and Anani, seven. 4 The sons of Judah; Perez, Hezron, and Carmi, 2 and Hur, and Shobal. And Reaiah the son of Shobal begat Jahath; and Jahath begat Ahumai and Lahad. These are the families of the Zora- 3 thites. And these were the sons of the father of Etam; Jezreel, and Ishma, and Idbash: and the 4 name of their sister was Hazzelelponi: and Penuel the father of Gedor, and Ezer the father of Hushah. These are the sons of Hur, the firstborn of Ephra- 5thah, the father of Beth-lehem. And Ashhur the father of Tekoa had two wives, Helah and Naarah. 6 And Naarah bare him Ahuzzam, and Hepher, and Temeni, and Haahashtari. These were the sons of 7 Naarah. And the sons of Helah were Zereth, "Iz- 8 har, and Ethnan. And Hakkoz begat Anub, and Zobebah, and the families of Aharhel the son of 9 Harum. And Jabez was more honourable than his brethren: and his mother called his name Jabez, saying, Because I bare him with sorrow. 10 And Jabez called on the God of Israel, saying, Oh that thou wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my border, and that thine hand might be with me, and that thou wouldest keep me from evil, that it be not to my sorrow ! And God granted him 11 that which he requested. And Chelub the brother of Shuhah begat Mehir, which was the father of 12 Eshton. And Eshton begat Beth-rapha, and Pa- seah, and Tehinnah the father of ‘Ir-nahash. 13 are the men of Recah. And the sons of Kenaz; Othniel, and Seraiah : and the sons of Othniel; 14 Hathath. And Meonothai begat Ophrah: and Seraiah begat Joab the father of “Ge-harashim; 15 for they were craftsmen. And the sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh; Iru, Elah, and Naam : and 16 the sons of Elah; and Kenaz. And the sons of Jehallelel; Ziph, and Ziphah, Tiria, and Asarel. These B. C. about 1053, - 1 Or, Assi- * Heb. 5 An- other reading is, and Zohar • Or, the city of Mahask * Or, the valley of crafts- -c- A. W. – V. 1. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 479 — R. V. is...'. 17 And the sons of Ezra were Jether, and Mered, and - Epher, and Jalon: and she bare Miriam, and Shammai, and Ishbah the father of Eshtemoa. }%. 18 And his wife ||Jehudijah bare Jered the father of Gedor, and Heber the father of Socho, and Jekuthiel the father of Zanoah. And these are the sons of Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered took. $º 19 And the sons of his wife || Hodiah thesister of Naham, the * father of Keilah the Garmite, and Eshtemoa the Maachathite. 20 And the sons of Shimon were, Amnon, and Rinnah, Ben-hanan, and Tilon. And the sons of Ishi were, Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth. - iº; 21 |The sons of Shelah "the son of Judah were, Er, the father of Lecah, and Laadah the father of Mareshah, and the families of the house of them that wrought fine linen, of the house of Ashbea, 22 And Jokim, and the men of Chozeba, and Joash, and Saraph, who had the dominion in Moab, and Jashubi-lehem. And these are ancient things. 23 These were the potters, and those that dwelt among plants and hedges: there they dwelt with the king for his work. %. 24 || The sons of Simeon were, ||Nemuel, and Jamin, ||Jarib, º, Zerah, and Shaul: §º 25 Shallum his son, Mibsam his son, Mishma his son. jº, 26 And the sons of Mishma; Hamuel his son, Zacchur his * "son, Shimei his son. 27 And Shimei had sixteen sons and six daughters; but ºf Heb his brethren had not many children, neither did all their º" |family multiply flike to the children of Judah. *** 28 And they dwelt at "Beer-sheba, and Moladah, and º, Hazar-shual, §3 29 And at || Bilhah, and at Ezem, and at || Tolad, ºld. 30 And at Bethuel, and at Hormah, and at Ziklag, tºº. 31 And at Beth-marcaboth, and || Hazarsusin, and at §: Beth-birei, and at Shaaraim. These were their cities unto Jºss the reign of David. #. 32 And their villages were, |Etam, and Ain, Rimmon, |o," and Tochen, and Ashan, five cities: her, 33 And all their villages that were round about the same ºlºs. cities, unto || Baal. These were their habitations, and || their º: genealogy. §." 34 And Meshobab, and Jamlech, and Joshah the son of ... Amaziah, *en. 35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of Josibiah, the son of Seraiah, the son of Asiel, 36 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel, and Jesimiel, and Benaiah, 37 And Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son of Allon, the son tº of Jedaiah, the son of Shimri, the son of Shemaiah. lº. 38 These f mentioned by their names were princes in their "*|families: and the house of their fathers increased greatly. 39 || And they went to the entrance of Gedor, even unto the east side of the valley, to seek pasture for their flocks. 40 And they found fat pasture and good, and the land was wide, and quiet, and peaceable; for they of Ham had dwelt there of old. is k 41 And these written by name came in the days of Heze- ** |kiah king of Judah, and "smote their tents, and the habita- tions that were found there, and destroyed them utterly unto this day, and dwelt in their rooms: because there was pas- ture there for their flocks. 42 And some of them, even of the sons of Simeon, five hun- dred men, went to mount Seir, having for their captains Pela- }s. tiah, and Neariah, and Rephaiah, and Uzziel, the sons of Ishi. §. is 43 And they smote “the rest of the Amalekites that were §§ escaped, and dwelt there unto this day. s CHAPTER V. º &c. 7%e line of Reuben unto the captivity. 17And the sons of Ezrah: Jether, and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon: and she bare Miriam, and Shammai, and Ishbah the father of Eshtemoa. 18 And his wife the Jewess bare Jered the father of Gedor, and Heber the father of Soco, and Jeku- thiel the father of Zanoah. And these are the sons of Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, which 19 Mered took. And the sons of the wife of Hodiah, the sister of Naham, were the father of Keilah the 20 Garmite, and Eshtemoa the Maacathite. And the sons of Shimon; Amnon, and Rinnah, Benhanan, and Tilon. And the sons of Ishi; Zoheth, and 21 Ben-zoheth. The sons of Shelah the son of Judah; Er the father of Lecah, and Laadah the father of Mareshah, and the families of the house of them that wrought fine linen, of the house of Ashbea; 22 and Jokim, and the men of Cozeba, and Joash, and Saraph, who had dominion in Moab, and Ja- 23 shubi-lehem. And the “records are ancient. These were the potters, and “the inhabitants of Netaim and Gederah: there they dwelt with the king for his work. 24 The sons of Simeon; “Nemuel, and Jamin, "Jarib, 25°2erah, Shaul: Shallum his son, Mibsam his son, 26 Mishma his son. And the sons of Mishma; Ham- 27 muel his son, Zaccur his son, Shimei his son. And Shimei had sixteen sons and six daughters; but his brethren had not many children, neither did all their 28 family multiply, like to the children of Judah. And they dwelt at Beer-sheba, and Moladah, and Hazar- 29 shual; and at Bilhah, and at Ezem, and at Tolad; # and at Bethuel, and at Hormah, and at Ziklag; and at Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar-susim, and at Beth- biri, and at Shaaraim. These were their cities unto 32 the reign of David. And their villages were Etam, and Ain, Rimmon, and Tochen, and Ashan, five 33 cities: and all their villages that were round about the same cities, unto Baal. These were their habi- 34tations, and they have their genealogy. And Mesh- obab, and Jamlech, and Joshah the son of Amaziah; 35 and Joel, and Jehu the son of Joshibiah, the son of 36 Seraiah, the son of Asiel; and Elioenai, and Jaako- bah, and Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel, and 37 Jesimiel, and Benaiah; and Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son of Allon, the son of Jedaiah, the son of 38 Shimri, the son of Shemaiah; these mentioned by name were princes in their families: and their 39 fathers' houses increased greatly. And they went to the entering in of Gedor, even unto the east side 40 of the valley, to seek pasture for their flocks. And they found fat pasture and good, and the land was wide, and quiet, and peaceable; for they that dwelt 41 there aforetime were of Ham. And these written by name came in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, and smote their tents, and the Meunim that were found there, and "destroyed them utterly, unto this day, and dwelt in their stead: because there was 42 pasture there for their flocks. And some of them, even of the sons of Simeon, five hundred men, went to mount Seir, having for their captains Pelatiah, and Neariah, and Rephaiah, and Uzziel, the sons of 43 Ishi.- And they smote the remnant of the Amale- kites that escaped, and dwelt there, unto this day. 5 And the sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel, (for 1800, a - 1 Or, Hajehs. dijah * Heb. words 3 Or th tha, dwelt among planta- tions and hedges * Ingen. xlvi.10, Ex. vi. 15, Jemuel. 5 Ingen. xlvi.10, Jachin. 0 Ingen, xlvi. 10. Zohaw. * Heb. devoted them. º A. V. – 480 R. W. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - V. 2. — 108. 8. e Mic. 5. 2. Matt. 2.6. Or, prince. | feen.46.9. Ex. 6. 14. Num.26.5. Or, Tig- uth-pileser. 2 Kings 15. 29. & 16. 7. 9 See wer. 17. Or, hemaiah, ver, 4. * Josh. 13. 15, 16. i.Josh. 22. 9 k Gen. 25. 12. +Heb. upon all the face of the east. 1 Josh. 13. 11, 24. meh.27.29. H Heb. their goings orth. n 2 Kings † 15.5, 32. o 2 Kings | 14, 16, 28. +Heb. sons of valour. p Gen. 25. &n. 1. 31. º See wer. r Ps. 22.4, 5. Fireb. led captive. + Lieb. souls of men; ** Num- 31. * King, 2 - ºit. f Heb. men ºf names. ºuttu. “he was the first-born ; but, forasmuch as he "defiled his father's bed, “his birthright was given unto the sons of ... Joseph the son of Israel: and the genealogy is not to be "... reckoned after the birthright. 2 For "Judah prevailed above his brethren, and of him came the “chief ruler; but the birthright was Joseph's :) 3 The sons, / say, of "Reuben the first-born of Israel were, Hanoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi. 4 The sons of Joel; Shemaiah his son, Gog his son, Shimei his son, 5 Micah his son, Reaia his son, Baal his son, 6 Beerah his son, whom ||Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria carried away captive: he was prince of the Reubenites. 7 And his brethren by their families, ("when the genealogy of their generations was reckoned,) were the chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah, 8 And Bela the son of Azaz, the son of |Shema, the son of Joel, who dwelt in "Aroer, even unto Nebo, and Baal- uncon : 9 And eastward he inhabited unto the entering in of the . wilderness from the river Euphrates: because their cattle were multiplied in the land of Gilead. 10 And in the days of Saul they made war *with the Hagarites, who fell by their hand; and they dwelt in their tents t throughout all the east land of Gilead. 11 * And the children of Gad dwelt over against them, in the land of 'Bashan unto Salcah: - 12 Joel the chief, and Shapham the next, and Jaanai, and Shaphat in Bashan. 13 And their brethren of the house of their fathers were, Michael, and Meshullam, and Sheba, and Jorai, and Jachan, and Zia, and Heber, seven. 14 These are the children of Abihail the son of Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son of Gilead, the son of Michael, the son of Jeshishai, the son of Jahdo, the son of Buz; 15 Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief of the house of their fathers. - 16 And they dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and in her towns, and in all the suburbs of "Sharon, upon f their borders. 17 All these were reckoned by genealogies in the days of "Jotham king of Judah, and in the days of "Jeroboam king of Israel. 18 "| The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and half the tribe of Manasseh, i. of valiant men, men able to bear buckler and sword, and to shoot with bow, and skilful in war, were four and forty thousand seven hundred and threescore, that went out to the war. 19 And they made war with the Hagarites, with "Jetur, and Nephish, and Nodab. 20 And “they were helped against them, and the Hagar- ites were delivered into their hand, and all that were with them: for they cried to God in the battle, and he was en- treated of them; because they "put their trust in him. 21 And they f took away their cattle; of their camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand, and of t men an hundred thousand. 22 For there fell down many slain, because the war was of God. And they dwelt in their steads until "the captivity. 23 And the children of the half-tribe of Manasseh dwelt in the land: they increased from Bashan unto Baal-hermon and Senir, and unto mount Hermon. 24 And these were the heads of the house of their fathers, even Epher, and Ishi, and Eliel, and Azriel, and Jeremiah, and Hodaviah, and Jahdiel, mighty men of valour, f famous men, and heads of the house of their fathers. 25 And they transgressed against the God of their fathers, and went a ‘whoring after the gods of the people of the land, whom God destroyed before them. he was the firstborn; but, forasmuch as he defiled his father's couch, his birthright was given unto the sons of Joseph the son of Israel; and the gene- alogy is not to be reckoned after the birthright. 2 For Judah prevailed above his brethren, and of him came the 'prince; but the birthright was Joseph's:) 3 the sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel; Hanoch, 4 and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi. The sons of Joel; Shemaiah his son, Gog his son, Shimei his son; 5 Micah his son, Reaiah his son, Baal his son; 6 Beerah his son, whom *Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria carried away captive: he was prince of the 7 Reubenites. And his brethren by their families, when the genealogy of their generations was reck- 8 oned; the chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah, and Bela the son of Azaz, the son of Shema, the son of Joel, who dwelt in Aroer, even unto Nebo and Baal- 9 meon: and eastward he dwelt even unto the enter- ing in of the wilderness from the river Euphrates: because their cattle were multiplied in the land of 10 Gilead. And in the days of Saul they made war with the Hagrites, who fell by their hand : and they dwelt in their tents throughout all the land east of Gilead. 11 And the sons of Gad dwelt over against them, in 12 the land of Bashan unto Salecah: Joel the chief, and Shapham the second, and Janai, and Shaphat 13 in Bashan ; and their brethren of their fathers' houses; Michael, and Meshullam, and Sheba, and 14 Jorai, and Jacan, and Zia, and Eber, seven. These were the sons of Abihail the son of Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son of Gilead, the son of Michael, the son of Jehishai, the son of Jahdo, the son of 15 Buz; Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief 16 of their fathers' houses. And they dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and in her “towns, and in all the ‘suburbs 17 of Sharon, as far as their "borders. All these were reckoned by genealogies in the days of Jotham king of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam king of Israel. 18 The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasseh, of valiant men, men able to bear buckler and sword, and to shoot with bow, and skilful in war, were forty and four thousand seven hundred and threescore, that were able to go 19 forth to war. And they made war with the Hagrites, 20 with Jetur, and Naphish, and Nodab. And they were helped against them, and the Hagrites were delivered into their hand, and all that were with them : for they cried to God in the battle, and he was intreated of them; because they put their trust 21 in him. And they took away their cattle; of their camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand, and 22 of "men an hundred thousand. For there fell many slain, because the war was of God. And they dwelt in their stead until the captivity. 23 And the children of the half tribe of Manasseh dwelt in the land: they increased from Bashan unto 24 Baal-hermon and Senir and mount Hermon. And these were the heads of their fathers' houses; even Epher, and Ishi, and Eliel, and Azriel, and Jere- miah, and Hodaviah, and Jahdiel, mighty men of valour, famous men, heads of their fathers' houses. 25 And they trespassed against the God of their fa- thers, and went a whoring after the gods of the peo- ples of the land, whom God destroyed before them. 26 And the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of “Pull 26 And the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul B. C. 1300, &c. - 1 Or, leader 2. In 2 Kings xv. 29, xvi. 7, Tiglath pileser slieb, daugh. ters. 40r, past" lands 5 tieb. going” forth. 6 Heb. soulsº mer- A. V. — VI, 36. 481 — R. V. I. CHRONICLEs. B. C. about 740. z2 Kings 15, 29. lor, Ehn, wer 41 *er. 2, 18. er, 41. lºr, İnar. * * the son of Zephaniah, king of Assyria, and the spirit of “Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them unto "Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to the river Gozan, unto this day. CHAPTER VI. The sons of Levi-The line of the priests. 1 THE sons of Levi ; "|| Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 2 And the sons of Kohath; Amram, "Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 3 And the children of Amram; Aaron, and Moses, and Miriam. The sons also of Aaron; ‘Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 4 * Eleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas begat Abishua, 5 And Abishua begat Bukki, and Bukki begat Uzzi, 6 And Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zerahiah begat Meraioth, 7 And Meraioth begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub, 8 And "Ahitub begat Zadok, and “Zadok begat Ahimaaz, 9 And Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and Azariah begat Johanan, 10 And Johanan begat Azariah, (he it is "that executed the 8. priest's office fin the "temple that Solomon built in Jerusalem:) 11 And"Azariah begatAmariah, and Amariah begat/Ahitub, 12 And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat || Shallum, 13 And Shallum begat Hilkiah, and Hilkiah begat Azariah, 14 And Azariah begat "Seraiah, and Seraiah begat Jeho- - |zadak, 15 And Jehozadak went into captivity, “when the Lord carried away Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebu- chadnezzar. 16 || The sons of Levi; "|Gershom, Kohath, and Merari. 17 And these be the names of the sons of Gershom ; Libni, and Shimei. 18 And the sons of Kohath were, Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 19. The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi. And these are the families of the Levites according to their fathers. 20 Of Gershom; Libni his son, Jahath his son, "Zimmah his son, - - - 21 ||Joah his son, |Iddo his son, Zerah his son, || Jeaterai his son. 22 The sons of Kohath; Amminadab his son, Korah his son, Assir his son, - 23 Elkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his son, and Assir hisson, 24 Tahath his son, || Uriel his son, Uzziah his son, and Shaul his son. 25 And the sons of Elkanah; "Amasai, and Ahimoth. 26. As for Elkanah: the sons of Elkanah; Zophai his son, and "Nahath his son, 27 *Eliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elkanah his son. 28 And the sons of Samuel; the first-born || Vashni, and Abiah. - 29. The sons of Merari; Mahli, Libni his son, Shimei his |son, Uzza his son, 30 Shimea his son, Haggiah his son, Asaiah his son. 31 And these are they whom David set over the service of song in the house of the LoRD, after that the "ark had rest. 32 And they ministered before the dwelling-place of the tabernacle of the congregation with singing, until Solomon had built the house of the LoRD in Jerusalem: and then they waited on their office, according to their order. 33 And these are they that f waited with their children. Of the sons of the Kohathites; Heman a singer, the son of Joel, the son of Shemuel, 34. The son of Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Eliel, the son of || Toah, 35 The son of || Zuph, the son of Elkanah, the son of Mahath, the son of Amasai, 36 The son of Elkanah, the son of || Joel, the son of Aza- king of Assyria, and the spirit of Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasseh, and brought them unto Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to the river of Gozan, unto this day. 6 The sons of Levi: "Gershon, Kohath, and Me- 2 rari. And the sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, and 3 Hebron, and Uzziel. And the children of Amram; Aaron, and Moses, and Miriam. And the sons of Aaron; Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 4 Eleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas begat Abishua; 5 and Abishua begat Bukki, and Bukki begat Uzzi; 6 and Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zerahiah begat Me- 7 raioth; Meraioth begat Amariah, and Amariah 8 begat Ahitub; and Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok 9 begat Ahimaaz; and Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and 10 Azariah begat Johanan; and Johanan begat Aza- riah, (he it is that executed the priest's office in the 11 house that Solomon built in Jerusalem :) and Aza- riah begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub; 12 and Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Shal- 13 lum; and Shallum begat Hilkiah, and Hilkiah begat 14 Azariah; and Azariah begat Seraiah, and Seraiah 15 begat Jehozadak; and Jehozadak went into captivity, when the LoRD carried away Judah and Jerusa- lem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar. 16 The sons of Levi; *Gershom, Kohath, and Me- 17 rari. And these be the names of the sons of Ger- 18 shom ; Libni and Shimei. And the sons of Kohath were Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 19 The sons of Merari; Mahli and Mushi. And these are the families of the Levites according to their 20 fathers' houses. Of Gershom ; Libni his son, Jahath 21 his son, Zimmah his son; Joah his son, “Iddo his son, 22 Zerah his son, "Jeatherai his son. The sons of Ko- hath; "Amminadab his son, Korah his son, Assir his 23 son; Elkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his son, and 24 Assir his son; Tahath his son, “Uriel his son, Uzziah 25 his son, and Shaul his son. And the sons of Elka- 26 nah; Amasai, and Ahimoth. As for Elkanah : the sons of Elkanah; "Zophai his son, and "Nahath his 27 son; "Eliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elkanah his 28 son. And the sons of Samuel; the firstborn “Joel, 29 and the second Abiah. The sons of Merari; Mahli, 30 Libni his son, Shimei his son, Uzzah his son; Shi- mea his son, Haggiah his son, Asaiah his son. And these are they whom David set over the ser- vice of song in the house of the LoRD, after that 32 the ark had rest. And they ministered with song before the tabernacle of the tent of meeting, until Solomon had built the house of the Lord in Jeru- salem: and they “waited on their office according 33 to their order. And these are they that “waited, and their sons. Of the sons of the Kohathites: Heman the singer, the son of Joel, the son of 34 Samuel; the son of Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, 35 the son of Eliel, the son of “Toah ; the son of "Zuph, the son of Elkanah, the son of Mahath, 36the son of Amasai; the son of Elkanah, the son 31 of "Joel, the son of Azariah, the son of Zephaniah; B. C. abou" 740. - [Ch. v. 27 in Heb.] 1 In ver 16, Get ! shom. 2Inch. ix. 11, Meshuk- lam. 3. In wer. 1, Ger- shom. 4. In vel. 42, Ethan. [Ch. vi. 1 in Heb.] 5 In ver, 41, Ada. iah. • In ver. 41, Ethni. 7 In ver. 2, 18, 38, zhar. 8. In ver. 36, Zeph- aniah, Azariak, Joel. 9. In wer. 35, Zuph. 10 Inver. 34, Toah. 11 Inver. 34, Eliel. 12 So the Syriac. See ver. 33, and 1 Sam. viii. 2. The He. brew text has, Washmi, and Abi- ah. 13 Lieb. stood. 14 In ver, 20 Na- hath. 15In ver. 26, Zo- phai. 10 in ver, 24, Shaul, Uzziah, Uriel. A. V. R. V. – 482 VI. 37. — I. C. H. F O N I C L E S. - B. C. 1280, &c. r Ex. 6. 24 * See wer. 21. | Called Jeduthun, ch. 9. 16. & 25. 1, 3, 6. Or, Kushaiah, ch. 15. 17. 1444, &c. * Lev. 1. 9. *Ex. 30.7. v Josh. 21. y Josh. 21. 11, 12. z Josh. 14. 13. & 15.13. a Josh. 21. 18. |Or, Holon, Josh.21.15. Or, Ain, osh.21.16. Or, Almon, Josh.21.18. b wer. 66. c Josh. 21. 5. d Josh. 21. 7, 34. ºver. 61. *. 21. 37 The son of Tahath, the son of Assir, the son of "Ebia- saph, the son of Korah, 38 The son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, the son of Israel. 39 And his brother Asaph, who stood on his right hand, even Asaph the son of Berachiah, the son of Shimea, 40 The son of Michael, the son of Baaseiah, the son of Malchiah, 41 The son of “Ethni, the son of Zerah, the son of Adaiah, 42 The son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, the son of Shimei, 43 The son of Jahath, the son of Gershom, the son of Levi. 44 And their brethren the sons of Merari stood on the left hand: || Ethan the son of || Kishi, the son of Abdi, the son of Malluch, 45 The son of Hashabiah, the son of Amaziah, the son of Hilkiah. 46 The son of Amzi, the son of Bani, the son of Shamer, 47 The son of Mahli, the son of Mushi, the son of Merari, the son of Levi. 48 Their brethren also the Levites were appointed unto all manner of service of the tabernacle of the house of God. 49 || But Aaron and his sons offered upon the altar of the burnt-offering, and "on the altar of incense, and were appointed for all the work of the place most holy, and to make an atonement for Israel, according to all that Moses the servant of God had commanded. 50 And these are the sons of Aaron; Eleazar his son, Phinehas his son, Abishua his son, 51 Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zerahiah his son, 52 Meraioth his son, Amariah his son, Ahitub his son, 53 Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son. 54 **Now these are their dwelling-places throughout their castles in their coasts, of the sons of Aaron, of the families of the Kohathites: for theirs was the lot. 55 "And they gave them Hebron in the land of Judah, and the suburbs thereof round about it. 56 “But the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, they gave to Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 57 And “to the sons of Aaron they gave the cities of Judah, namely, Hebron, the city of refuge, and Libnah with her suburbs, and Jattir, and Eshtemoa, with their suburbs, 58 And || Hilen with her suburbs, Debir with her suburbs, 59 And || Ashan with her suburbs, and Beth-shemesh with her suburbs: 60 And out of the tribe of Benjamin; Geba with her suburbs, and || Alemeth with her suburbs, and Anathoth with her suburbs. All their cities throughout their families were thirteen cities. 61 And unto the sons of Kohath "which were left of the family of that tribe, were cities given out of the half-tribe, namely, out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, ‘by lot, ten cities. 62 And to the sons of Gershom throughout their families out of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the tribe of . Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. 63 Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, throughout their families, out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, “twelve cities. 64 And the children of Israel gave to the Levites these cities with their suburbs. 65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, and out of the tribe of the children of Benjamin, these cities, which are called by their names. 66 And “the residue of the families of the sons of Kohath had cities of their coasts out of the tribe of Ephraim. 67 / And they gave unto them, of the cities of refuge, Shechem in mount Ephraim with her suburbs; they gave also Gezer with her suburbs, 37 the son of Tahath, the son of Assir, the son of Ebia- 38 saph, the son of Korah; the son of Izhar, the son of 39 Kohath, the son of Levi, the son of Israel. And his brother Asaph, who stood on his right hand, even 40 Asaph the son of Berechiah, the son of Shimea; the son of Michael, the son of Baaseiah, the son of Mal- 41 chijah; the son of Ethni, the son of Zerah, the son of 42 Adaiah; the son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, the 43 son of Shimei; the son of Jahath, the son of Ger- 44 shom, the son of Levi. And on the left hand their brethren the sons of Merari: "Ethan the son of *Ki- 45 shi, the son of Abdi, the son of Malluch; the son of Hashabiah, the son of Amaziah, the son of Hilkiah; 46 the son of Amzi, the son of Bani, the son of She- 47 mer; the son of Mahli, the son of Mushi, the son 48 of Merari, the son of Levi, And their brethren the Levites were “appointed for all the service of the tabernacle of the house of God. 49 But Aaron and his sons ‘offered upon the altar of burnt offering, and upon the altar of incense, for all the work of the most holy place, and to make atonement for Israel, according to all that Moses 50 the servant of God had commanded. And these are the sons of Aaron; Eleazar his son, Phinehas 51 his son, Abishua his son; Bukki his son, Uzzi his 52 son, Zerahiah his son; Meraioth his son, Amariah 53 his son, Ahitub his son; Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son. 54 Now these are their dwelling places according to their encampments in their borders: to the sons of Aaron, of the families of the Kohathites, for theirs 55 was the first lot, to them they gave Hebron in the land of Judah, and the suburbs thereof round about 56 it; but the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, they gave to Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 57 And "to the sons of Aaron they gave the cities of refuge, Hebron; Libnah also with her suburbs, and 58 Jattir, and Eshtemoa with her suburbs; and "Hilen 59 with her suburbs, Debir with her suburbs; and *Ashan with her suburbs, and Beth-shemesh with 60 her suburbs: and out of the tribe of Benjamin; Geba with her suburbs, and "Allemeth with her suburbs, and Anathoth with her suburbs. All their cities throughout their families were thirteen cities. 61 "And unto the rest of the sons of Kohath were given by lot, out of the family of the tribe, out of 62 the half tribe, the half of Manasseh, ten cities. And to the sons of Gershom, according to their families, out of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. 63 Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, accord- ing to their families, out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of 64 Zebulun, twelve cities. And the children of Israel gave to the Levites the cities with their suburbs. 65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the chil- dren of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, and out of the tribe of the children of Benjamin, these cities which are mentioned by name. 66 And some of the families of the sons of Kohath had cities of their borders out of the tribe of 67 Ephraim. And they gave unto them the cities of refuge, Shechem in the hill country of Ephraim with her suburbs; Gezer also with her suburbs; B. C. 1280,&c. 1. In ch ix. 16, Jedlu- thun. 2. In ch. xv. 17, Kusha- iah. 3 Heb. given. See Num. iii. 9 4. Or, burnt ºncerts- ——º A. W. - VII. 12. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 483 — R. V. 1.%. , 68 And "Jokmeam with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with 68 and Jokmeam with her suburbs, and Beth-horon iſſ'. sº- her suburbs, - 69 with her suburbs; and Aijalon with her suburbs, s. ºl. , 69 And Aijalon with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon with 70 and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs; and out of the jºi. º, her suburbs: . - - half tribe of Manasseh; Aner with her suburbs, and *.* *:::::: 70 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh ; Aner with her Bileam with her suburbs, for the rest of the family where .*|suburbs, and Bileam with her suburbs, for the family of the some of names. 71 of the sons of Kohath. Unto the sons of Gershom remnant of the sons of Kohath. - f the family of the half tribe of the 71 Unto the sons of Gershom were given out of the family ºre &º", out of the family ºf the half tº be 9 ... of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Golan in Bashan with her 7 *. .." 111 º wº º . ferent. suburbs, and Ashtaroth with her suburbs: 2 Ashtaroth with her suburbs: and out of the tribe 72 And out of the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh with her of Issachar; Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath suburbs, Daberath with her suburbs, 73 with her suburbs; and Ramoth with her suburbs, . º Ramoth with her suburbs, and Anem with her 74 and Anem with her suburbs: and out of the tribe Suburbs : - - 74 And out of the tribe of Asher; Mashal with her sub- of Asher; Mahal with her suburbs, and Abdon - 75 with her suburbs; and Hukok with her suburbs, urbs, and Abdon with her suburbs, 7 d Reh ith h - 75 Andhukokwith hersuburbs and Rehobwith hersuburbs:76 and Rehob with her suburbs: and out of the tribe 76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali; Kedesh in Galilee of Naphtali; Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, with her suburbs, and Hammon with her suburbs, and Kir- and Hammon with her suburbs, and Kiriatharm jathaim with her suburbs. 77 with her suburbs. Unto the rest of the Levites, the 77 Unto the rest of the children of Merari were given out sons of Merari, were given, out of the tribe of Zeb- . § º ºulum. Rimmon with her suburbs, Tabor ulun, Rimmono with her suburbs, Tabor with her 1LI1 iner SuDuroS : - - 78 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho, on the east side 78 suburbs : and beyond the Jordan at Jerichº on the - - - east side of Jordan, were given them, out of the of Jordan, were given them out of the tribe of Reuben, Bezer in - f B in the wi ith h the wilderness with her suburbs, and Jahzah with her suburbs, tribe of Reuben, ezer in the wilderness with her 79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and Mephaath with 79 º º º * . : º º: her suburbs: moth with her suburbs, an ephaath with her 80 And out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in Gilead with 80 suburbs: and out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in her suburbs, and Mahanaim with her suburbs, Gilead with her suburbs, and Mahanaim with her . º Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer with her 81 suburbs, and Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer Suburbs - - th h burbs. - CHAPTER VII. Witn Incr SuDuros - * Gen. 46 The sons of Issachar—Of Benjamin—Of Maphtali. 7 And of the sons of Issachar; Tola, and *Puah, “In #. , 1, Now the sons of Issachar were “Tola, and || Puah, 2 Jashub, and Shimron, four. And the sons of Tola;|. ** Jashub, and Shimron, four. Uzzi, and Rephaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai, and ..." º" || 2 And the sons of Tola; Uzzi, and Rephaiah, and Jeriel, Ibsam, and Shemuel, heads of their fathers' houses, rº, and Jahmai, and Jibsam, and Shemuel, heads of their father's to wit, of Tola; mighty men of valour º their gen- and loº house, to wit, of Tola: they were valiant men of might in erations: their number in the days of David was ; *: their generations; "whose number was in the days of iyavid 8two and twenty thousand and six hundred. And *** two and twenty thousand and six hundred. the sons of Uzzi; Izrahiah: and the sons of Izra- 3 And the sons of Uzzi; Izrahiah: and the sons of hiah; Michael, and Obadiah, and Joel, Isshiah, five: Izrahiah; Michael, and Obadiah, and Joel, Ishiah, five; all || 4 all of them chief men... And with them, by their of them chief men. generations, after their fathers' houses, were bands 4 And with them, by their generations, after the house of of the host for war, six and thirty thousand: for their fathers, were bands of soldiers for war, six and thirty 5 they had many wives and sons. And their brethren thousand men : for they had many wives and sons. among all the families of Issachar, mighty men of 5 And their brethren among all the families of Issachar valour, reckoned in all by genealogy, were fourscore were valiant men of might, reckoned in all by their geneal- and seven thousand. *Gen. 46 ogies fourscore and seven thousand. 6 The sons of Benjamin; Bela, and Becher, and Je- § * | 6 |The sons of “Benjamin; Bela,and Becher, and Jediael,three.| 7 diael, three. And the sons of Bela; Ezbon, and *"* || 7 And the sons of Bela; Ezbon, and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth, and Iri, five; heads *8.1, &c. Jerimoth, and Iri, five; heads of the house of their fathers, of fathers' houses, mighty men of valour; and they mighty men of valour; and were reckoned by their gene- were reckoned by genealogy twenty and two thou- alogies twenty and two thousand and thirty and four. 8 sand and thirty and four. And the sons of Becher; 8 And the sons of Becher; Zemira, and Joash, and Elie- Zemirah, and Joash, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and zer, and Elioenai, and Omri, and Jerimoth, and Abiah, and Omri, and Jeremoth, and Abijah, and Anathoth, * rin Anathoth, and Alameth. All these are the sons of Becher. and Alemeth. All these were the sons of Becher. Num 9 And the number of them, after their genealogy by their 9 And they were reckoned by genealogy, after their xxvi. generations, heads of the house of their fathers, mighty generations, heads of their fathers' houses, mighty :*. men of valour, was twenty thousand and two hundred. men of valour, twenty thousand and two hundred. |ºn. §"º. 10 The sons also of Jediael; Bilhan: and the sons of 10 And the sons of Jediael; Bilhan: and the sons of Hº- * |Bilhan; Jeush, and Benjamin, and Ehud, and Chenaanah, Bilhan; Jeush, and Benjamin, and Ehud, and Che- i. Hºsn, and Zethan, and Tharshish, and Ahishahar. naanah, and Zethan, and Tarshish, and Ahishahar. *"..." º 11 All these the sons of Jediael, by the heads of their 11 All these were sons of Jediael, according to the in lºr, fathers, mighty men of valour, were seventeen thousand and heads of their fathers' houses, mighty men of valour, Nº. §§ two hundred soldiers, fit to go out for war and battle. seventeen thousand and two hundred, that were able i. 12 “Shuppim also, and Huppim, the children of || Ir, and 12 to go forth in the host for war. *Shuppim also, and |rº. lº the sons of || Aher. Huppim, the sons of ‘Ir, Hushim, the sons of "Aher. A. V. – 484 I. VII. 13. – R. V. C H R O N I C L E S. - B. C. 1444, &c. 13 * The sons of Naphtali; Jahziel, and Guni, and Jezer, and “Shallum, the sons of Bilhah. 14 || The sons of Manasseh; Ashriel, whom she bare: (but his concubine the Aramitess bare Machir the father of Gilead: 15 And Machir took to wife the sister of Huppim and Shup- pim, whose sister's name was Maachah;) and the name of the second was Zelophehad: and Zelophehad had daughters. 16 And Maachah the wife of Machir bare a son, and she called his name Peresh ; and the name of his brother was Sheresh ; and his sons were Ulam, and Rakem. 17 And the sons of Ulam; /Bedan. These were the sons of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh. 18 And his sister Hammoleketh bare Ishod, and "Abiezer, and Mahalah. 19 And the sons of Shemida were Ahian, and Shechem, and Likhi, and Aniam. 20 "And"the sons of Ephraim; Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and Tahath his son, and Eladah his son, and Tahath his son, 21 || And Zabad his son, and Shuthelah his son, and Ezer, and Elead, whom the men of Gath that were born in that land slew, because they came down to take away their cattle. 22 And Ephraim their father mourned many days, and his brethren came to comfort him. 23 || And when he went in to his wife, she conceived and bare a son, and he called his name Beriah, because it went evil with his house. 24 (And his daughter was Sherah, who built Bethhoron the nether, and the upper, and Uzzen-sherah.) 25 And Rephah was his son, also Resheph, and Telah his son, and Tahan his son, 26 Laadan his son, Ammihud his son, Elishama his son, 27 || Non his son, Jehoshua his son. 28 || And their possessions and habitations were Beth-el, and the towns thereof, and eastward "Naaran, and westward Gezer, with the t towns thereof; Shechem also and the towns thereof, unto Gaza and the towns thereof: 29 And by the borders of the children of *Manasseh, Beth-shean and her towns, Taanach and her towns, *Megiddo and her towns, Dor and her towns. In these dwelt the children of Joseph the son of Israel. 30 || "The sons of Asher; Imnah, and Isuah, and Ishuai, and Beriah, and Serah their sister. 31 And the sons of Beriah ; Heber, and Malchiel, who is the father of Birzavith. 32 And Heber begat Japhlet, and "Shomer, and Hotham, and Shua their sister. 33 And the sons of Japhlet; Pasach, and Bimhal, and Ashvath. These are the children of Japhlet. 34 And the sons of “Shamer; Ahi, and Rohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram. - 35 And the sons of his brother Helem; Zophah, and Imna, and Shelesh, and Amal. 36 The sons of Zophah; Suah, and Harnepher, and Shual, and Beri, and Imrah, 37 Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and Shilshah, and Ithran, and Beera. - - 38 And the sons of Jether; Jephunneh, and Pispah, and Ara. 39 And the sons of Ulla; Arah, and Hahniel, and Rezia. 40 All these were the children of Asher, heads of their father's house, choice and mighty men of valour, chief of the princes. And the number throughout the genealogy of them that were apt to the war and to battle was twenty and six thousand men. CHAPTER VIII. 7%e sons and chief men of Benjamin. 1 Now Benjamin begat “Bela his first-born, Ashbel the second, and Aharah the third, 2 Nohah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth. 3 And the sons of Bela were, || Addar, and Gera, and Abihud, 13 The sons of Naphtali; Jahziel, and Guní, and Jezer, and “Shallum, the sons of Bilhah. 14 The sons of Manasseh ; Asriel, “whom his wife bare: (his concubine the Aramitess bare Machir 15 the father of Gilead: and Machir took a wife of Huppim and Shuppim, "whose sister's name was Maacah;) and the name of the second was Zeloph- 16 ehad: and Zelophehad had daughters. And Maa- cah the wife of Machir bare a son, and she called his name Peresh ; and the name of his brother was 17 Sheresh; and his sons were Ulam and Rakem. And the sons of Ulam ; Bedan. These were the sons of 18 Gilead the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh. And his sister Hammolecheth bare Ishhod, and "Abiezer, 19 and Mahlah. And the sons of Shemida were Ahian, and Shechem, and Likhi, and Aniam. - 20 And the sons of Ephraim; Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and Tahath his son, and Eleadah his son, and 21 Tahath his son, and Zabad his son, and Shuthelah his son, and Ezer, and Elead, whom the men of Gath that were born in the land slew, because they 22 came down to take away their cattle. And Ephraim their father mourned many days, and his brethren 23 came to comfort him. And he went in to his wife, and she conceived, and bare a son, and he called his name Beriah, because it went evil with his house. 24 And his daughter was Sheerah, who built Beth- horon the nether and the upper, and Uzzen-sheerah. 25 And Rephah was his son, and Resheph, and Telah 26 his son, and Tahan his son; Ladan his son, Am- 27 mihud his son, Elishama his son; "Nun his son, 28 Joshua his son. And their possessions and habita- tions were Beth-el and the “towns thereof, and east- ward "Naaran, and westward Gezer, with the towns thereof; Shechem also and the towns thereof, unto 29 "Azzah and the towns thereof: and by the borders of the children of Manasseh, Beth-shean and her towns, Taanach and her towns, Megiddo and her towns, Dor and her towns. In these dwelt the chil- dren of Joseph the son of Israel. 30 The sons of Asher; Imnah, and Ishvah, and Ishvi, 31 and Beriah, and Serah their sister. And the sons of Beriah ; Heber, and Malchiel, who was the father of 32 Birzaith. And Heber begat Japhlet, and "Shomer, 33 and Hotham, and Shua their sister. And the sons of Japhlet; Pasach, and Bimhal, and Ashvath. 34 These are the children of Japhlet. And the sons of *Shemer; Ahi, and Rohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram. 35 And the *sons of Helem his brother; Zophah, and 36 Imna, and Shelesh, and Amal. The sons of Zophah; Suah, and Harnepher; and Shual, and Beri, and Im- 37 rah; Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and Shilshah, 38 and Ithran, and Beera. And the sons of Jether; 39 Jephunneh, and Pispa, and Ara. And the sons of 40 Ulla; Arah, and Hanniel, and Rizia. All these were the children of Asher, heads of the fathers' houses, choice and mighty men of valour, chief of the princes. And the number of them reckoned by genealogy for service in war was twenty and six thousand men. 8 And Benjamin begat Bela his firstborn, Ash- 2bel the second, and “Aharah the third; No- 3 hah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth. And Be- la had sons, "Addar, and Gera, and Abihud; e Gen. 46. Salem fl Sam.12. 11. g Num. 26. , Jezer. hNunn. 26. 35. ; Or, Nun, Num. 13.8, 16. i Josh. 16. 7, Naarath. f Heb. daughters. |Or, Adasa. k Josh. 17. 7. ! Josh. 17. 11. m Gen. 46. I 7. Num. 26. 44. nver. 34, Shamer. over. 32, Shorner. 1400, &c. a Gen. 46. 21. Num.26.38 ch. 7. 6. Or, Ard. Gen. 46.21. 1444, &e. 1 In Gen. xlvi. 24, Jahzeel. : In Gen. xlvi. 24, Shillem. * Or, ac- cording to the Sept. trhoun his con- cubine the Ara- mitess bare; she bare dºc. 4. Or, for 50r, and his 6. In Num. xxvi. 30, Iezer 7 Heb. Non. 8 Heb. daugh- ters. 9. In Josh. xvi. 7, Naarah 10 Many MSS. read, Ayyah. 11 in veſ. 34, Shenner- 12 inveſ- 32, Shorneº 13 heb. son- --- 14 Se: ch, wº 15 intºeſ” xlvi..” Ard. A. V. – IX. 2. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 485 -– R. V. iſ...| 4 And Abishua, and Naaman, and Ahoah, # and Abishua, and Naaman, and Ahoah; and Gera, i. 10r, 5 And Gera, and || Shephuphan, and Huram. 6 and 'Shephuphan, and Huram. And these are the iſ º: 6 And these are the sons of Ehud: these are the heads of sons of Ehud: these are the heads of fathers' houses; Num, #. 7 the fathers of the inhabitants of Geba, and they removed of the inhabitants of Geba, and they carried them xxvi. *** [them to "Manahath: 7 captive to Manahath; and Naaman, and Ahijah, and . ****| 7 And Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera, he removed them, Gera, he carried them captive; and he begat Uzza º: and begat Uzza, and Ahihud. 8 and Ahihud. And Shaharaim begat children in the 8 AndShaharaim begatchildren in the country of Moab, after field of Moab, after he had “sent them away; Hushim |*or, he had sent them away; Hushim and Baara wer; his wives, 9 and Baara were his wives. And he begat of Hodesh º, 9 And he begat of Hodesh his wife, Jobab, and Zibia, and his wife Jobab, and Zibia, and Mesha, and Malcam ; Hushi- Mesha, and Malcham, - > ---, - y ... and 10 A - - ..., |10 and Jeuz, and Shachia, and Mirmah. These were nd Jeuz, and Shachia, and Mirma. These were his - 1. …] Rare sons, heads of the fathers. 11 his sons, heads of fathers' houses. And of Hushim i. 11 And of Hushim he begat Abitub, and Elpaal. 12 he begat Abitub and Elpaal. And the sons of El- “ 12 The sons of Elpaal; Eber, and Misham, and Shamed, Fº º y º * and Shemed, who built who built Ono, and Lod, with the towns thereof: 13 Ono and Lod, with the towns thereof: and Beriah, ** | 13 Beriah also,and"Shema, who were heads ofthefathersofthe and Shema, who were heads of fathers' houses of inhabitants of Ajalon, who droveaway the inhabitants of Gath: the inhabitants of Aijalon, who put to flight the 14 And Ahio, Shashak, and Jeremoth, 14 inhabitants of Gath; and Ahio, Shashak, and Jere- 15 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and Ader, - # moth ; and Zebadiah, and Arad, and Eder; and 16 And Michael, and Ispah, and Joha, the sons of Beriah; - - 17 A - -- -: Michael, and Ishpah, and Joha, the sons of Beriah; nd Zebadiah, and Meshullam, and Hezeki, and Heber, - - - - 18 Ishmerai also, and Jezliah, and Jobab, the sons of Elpaal; i. #. * mº º ". '. º 19 And Jakim, and Zichri, and Zabdi, eber; and 1snmera1, and 1z11an, and Jobab, the 20 And Elienai, and Zilthai, and Eliel, 19 sons of Elpaal; and Jakim, and Zichri, and Zabdi; 10r i. And Adaiah, and Beraiah, and Shimrath, the sons of # and Elienai, and Zillethai, and Eliel; and Adaiah, - Shimhi; 22 and Beraiah, and Shimrath, the sons of “Shimei; and |*In ver, ** 22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel, 23 Ishpan, and Eber, and Eliel; and Abdon, and Zichri, ... 23 And Abdon, and Zichri, and Hanan, 24 and Hanan: and Hananiah. and Elam, and Antho- 24 And Hananiah, and Elam, and Antothijah, 25 thiiah: ā'i hdeiah. and p 1, th > f Sl 25 And Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the sons of Shashak: thijah; and Iphdeiah, and Penuel, the sons of Sha- 26 And §. and Shenariah, and Athaiah." 26 shak; and Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and Atha- 27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Zichri, the sons of Jeroham. 27 liah; and Jaareshiah, and Elijah, and Zichri, the 28 These were heads of the fathers, by their generations, 28 sons of Jeroham. These were heads of fathers' chief men. These dwelt in Jerusalem. houses throughout their generations, chief men: º: .2% And at Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon; whose |29 these dwelt in Jerusalem. And in Gibeon there see ch *... "wife's name was Maachah: - dwelt the father of Gibeon, jºie, whose wife's name|... º º iºn son Abdon, and Zur, and Kish, and 30 was Maacah: and his firstborn son Abdon, and Zur, i.a. %. aal, an - adab, - 31 and Kish, and Baal, and Nadab ; and Gedor, and * *...* 31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and || Zacher. 32 Ahi d "Zech And Mikloth begat Shimeah..." *... 32 And Mikloth begat || Shimeah. And these also dwelt 110, an ecner. nd Mikloth begat Snimean. º flºº, with their brethren in Jerusalem, over against them. And they also dwelt with their brethren in Jeru-Lº ** 33 "And"Nerbegat Kish, and Kish begatsaul, and Saulbe-133 salem, over against their brethren. And Ner begat . ſº gat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and/Abinadab, and ||Esh-baal. Kish; and Kish begat Saul; and Saul begat Jona-lºni º, , 34. And the son of Jonathan was || Merib-baal; and Merib- than, and Malchi-shua, and "Abinadab, and *Eshbaal. : º ; § baal begat "Micah. - - 34 And the son of Jonathan was "Merib-baal; and ºr " jº 35 And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and Melech, and 35 Merib-baal begat Micah. And the sons of Micah; º: ii º, º, in º ** "Jehoadah: d Jehoadah b 36 Pithon, and Melech, and "Tarea, and Ahaz, And 8, 1..." ſººn.” nd az begat "Je oaqan; an Jehoadah begat Ahaz begat "Jehoaddah; and Jehoaddah begat Ale-|..."." |Or, Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza, th d A th, and Zimri; and Zimri b 9 in 2 * || 37 And Moza begat Binea: Rapha was his son, Eleasah|... ." " ºr *.* ... ºur egat º: º”, his son, Azel his son. 37 Moza: and Moza begat Binea; *Raphah was his * 6, º 38 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azri-|38 son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son: and Azel had six * Rephaiah. kam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, sons, whose names are these; Azrikam, Bocheru, and !. and Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel. Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan. .."." 39 And the sons of Eshek his brother were, Ulam his 39 All these were the sons of Azel. And the sons of ... first-born, Jehush the second, and Eliphelet the third. Eshek his brother; Ulam his firstborn, Jeush the ...” 40 And the sons of Ulam were mighty men of valour, 40 second, and Eliphelet the third. And the sons of Jarah, archers, and had many sons, and sons' sons, an hundred and Ulam were mighty men of valour, archers, and had º fifty. All these are of the sons of Benjamin. many sons, and sons' sons, an hundred and fifty. All ºpiº º, CHAPTER IX. these were of the sons of Benjamin. tah. a Ezra 2. The genealogies of Israel and jºudah. - :* - - --~ *...* | 1 So"all Israel were reckoned by genealogies; and behold, 9, s º º were º: º º º º § 1 is they were written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, ehold, they are written in the book o the kings o ºf who were carried away to Babylon for their transgression. Israel: and J udah was carried away captive to Bab- 18 See º 2 * 'Now the first inhabitants that dwelt in their posses- 2ylon for their transgression. "Now the first inhabi- . *** |sions in their cities were, the Israelites, the priests, Levites, tants that dwelt in their possessions in their cities º and “the Nethinims. were, Israel, the priests, the Levites, and the Nethinim A. V. – 486 I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - IX. 3. – R. W. B. C. 1200, &c. & Neh. 11. 1. •ºeb. 11. 10, &c. |Nº. 11. 1, Seraiah. • fieb. nighty ºnen of fºeb. thresholua. **** ** 26.1, h1 Sam.9. 9. +Heb. ounded. Or, trust. - 2 Kings 11. 5. for, trust. tor, store- houses. # Heb. bring them in by tale, and carriſ when out by tale. 3 And in "Jerusalem dwelt of the children of Judah, and 3 And in Jerusalem dwelt of the children of Judah, 1...}. of the children of Benjamin, and of the children of Ephraim, and of the children of Benjamin, and of the chil--- and Manasseh : 4 dren of Ephraim and Manasseh; Uthai the son of 4 Uthai the son of Ammihud, the son of Omri, the son of Ammihud, the son of Omri, the son of Imri, the Imri, the son of Bani, of the children of Pharez the son of son of Bani, of the children of Perez the son of Judah. 5 Judah. And of the Shilonites; Asaiah the first- 5 And of the Shilonites; Asaiah the first-born, and his sons. 6 born, and his sons. And of the sons of Zerah; 6 And of the sons of Zerah; Jeuel, and their brethren, six Jeuel, and their brethren, six hundred and ninety. hundred and ninety. 7 And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of 7 And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of Meshul- Meshullam, the son of Hodaviah, the son of Hasse- lam, the son of Hodaviah, the son of Hasenuah, 8 nuah; and Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and Elah 8 And Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and Elah the son of the son of Uzzi, the son of Michri, and Meshullam Uzzi, the son of Michri, and Meshullam the son of Shepha- the son of Shephatiah, the son of Reuel, the son of tiah, the son of Reuel, the son of Ibnijah ; 9 Ibnijah ; and their brethren, according to their gen- 9 And their brethren, according to their generations, nine erations, nine hundred and fifty and six. All these hundred and fifty and six. All these men were chief of the men were heads of fathers' houses by their fathers' fathers in the house of their fathers. houses. 10 * “And of the priests; Jedaiah, and Jehoiarib, and Jachin, 10 And of the priests; Jedaiah, and Jehoiarib, 11 And || Azariah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshul- 11 Jachin; and 'Azariah the son of Hilkiah, the son 'In lam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son of of Meshullam, the son of Zadok, the son of Me- * x^ Ahitub, the ruler of the house of God; raioth, the son of Ahitub, the ruler of the house of s.… 12 And Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pashur, the 12 God; and Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of son of Malchijah, and Maasiai the son of Adiel, the son of Pashhur, the son of Malchijah, and Maasai the son Jahzerah, the son of Meshullam, the son of Meshillemith, of Adiel, the son of Jahzerah, the son of Meshullam, the son of Immer; 13 the son of Meshillemith, the son of Immer; and 13 And their brethren, heads of the house of their fathers, their brethren, heads of their fathers' houses, a a thousand and seven hundred and threescore; t very able thousand and seven hundred and threescore; very men for the work of the service of the house of God. able men for the work of the service of the house 14 And of the Levites; Shemaiah the son of Hasshub, 14 of God. And of the Levites; Shemaiah the son of the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, of the sons of Hasshub, the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, Merari; 15 of the sons of Merari; and Bakbakkar, Heresh, 15 And Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal, and Mattaniah the and Galal, and Mattaniah the son of Mica, the son son of Micah, the son of Zichri, the son of Asaph; 16 of “Zichri, the son of Asaph; and “Obadiah the son ºn xi 16 And Obadiah the son of Shermaiah, the son of Galal, of “Shemaiah, the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun, i. the son of Jeduthun, and Berechiah the son of Asa, the son and Berechiah the son of Asa, the son of Elkanah, zºº. of Elkanah, that dwelt in the villages of the Netophathites. 17 that dwelt in the villages of the Netophathites. And "In 17 And the porters were Shallum, and Akkub, and Talmon, the porters; Shallum, and Akkub, and Talmon, and :* and Ahiman, and their brethren: Shallum was the chief; Ahiman, and their brethren: Shallum was the chief;| ≤. 18 Who hitherto waited in the king's gate eastward: they 18 who hitherto waited in the king's gate eastward: “In were porters in the companies of the children of Levi. they were the porters for the camp of the children ** 19 And Shallum the son of Kore, the son of Ebiasaph, the 19 of Levi. And Shallum the son of Kore, the son s.r. son of Korah, and his brethren of the house of his father, the of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, and his brethren, of mua. Korahites, were over the work of the service, keepers of the his father's house, the Korahites, were over the fgates of the tabernacle: and their fathers, being over the work of the service, keepers of the 'gates of the 'º'; host of the LoRD, were keepers of the entry. "tabernacle: and their fathers had been over the . 20 And VPhinehas the son of Eleazar was the ruler over 20 camp of the LoRD, keepers of the entry; and | Heb. them in time past, and the LoRD was with him. Phinehas the son of Eleazar was ruler over them in Tº 21 And Zechariah the son of Meshelemiah was porter of 21 time past, and the LoRD was with him. Zechariah the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. the son of Meshelemiah was porter of the door of 22 All these which were chosen to be porters in the gates 22 the tent of meeting. All these which were chosen were two hundred and twelve. These were reckoned by to be porters in the "gates were two hundred and their genealogy in their villages, whom "David and Samuel twelve. These were reckoned by genealogy in "the seer + did ordain in their || set office. their villages, whom David and Samuel the seer did 23 So they and their children had the oversight of the 23 ordain in their "set office. So they and their chil-l'º. gates of the house of the Lord, namely, the house of the dren had the oversight of the gates of the house "" tabernacle, by wards. of the Lord, even the house of the "tabernacle, by 24. In four quarters were the porters, toward the east, 24 wards. “On the four sides were the porters, toward '... west, north, and south. 25 the east, west, north, and south. And their breth- j 25 And their brethren, which were in their villages, were ren, in their villages, were to come in every seven winds . to come after seven days from time to time with them. 26 days from time to time to be with them: for the 26 For these Levites, the four chief porters, were in their four chief porters, who were Levites, were in a set |set office, and were over the chambers and treasuries of office, and were over the chambers and over the the house of God. 27 treasuries in the house of God. And they lodged 27 || And they lodged round about the house of God, round about the house of God, because the charge because the charge was upon them, and the opening thereof thereof was upon them, and to them pertained the every morning pertained to them. 28 opening thereof morning by morning. And certain 28 And certain of them had the charge of the ministering of them had charge of the vessels of service; for by vessels, that they should f bring them in and out by tale. tale were they brought in and by tale were they taken | 29 Some of them also were appointed to oversee the 29 out. Some of them also were appointed over the - —º - A. W. — X. 12. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 487 – R. V. 1:... vessels, and all the instruments of the sanctuary, and the furniture, and over all the vessels of the sanctu- ºft. tº- |fine flour, and the wine, and the oil, and the frankincense, ary, and over the fine flour, and the wine, and the -- ºu. |and the spices. 30 oil, and the frankincense, and the spices. And * 30 And some of the sons of the priests made “the ointment some of the sons of the priests prepared the con- of the spices. - 31 ſection of the spices. And Mattithiah, one of the 31 And Mattithiah, one of the Levites, who was the first- Levites, who was the firstborn of Shalium the º; born of Shallum the Korahite, had the |set office 'over the Korahite, had the set office over the things that ***, things that were made || in the pans. 32 were baked in pans. And some of their brethren, º 32 And other of their brethren, of the sons of the Kohath- of the sons of the Kohathites, were over the shew- *... .[ites, "were over the tshew-bread, to prepare it every sabbath.|33 bread, to prepare it every sabbath. And these are * 33 And these are "the singers, chief of the fathers of the the singers, heads of fathers' houses of the Levites, tº ºf Levites, who remaining in the chambers were free: for f they who dwelt in the chambers and were free from other tº were employed in that work day and night. service: for they were employed in their work day #;" || 34 These chief fathers of the Levites were chief through-34 and night. These were heads of fathers' houses of **|out their generations; these dwelt at Jerusalem. the Levites, throughout their generations, chief 35 || And in Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon, Jehiel, men: these dwelt at Jerusalem. **** whose wife's name was "Maachah : - 35 And in Gibeon there dwelt the father of Gibeon, 36 And his first-born son Abdon, then Zur, and Kish, and 36 Jeiel, whose wife's name was Maacah: and his first- Baal, and Ner, and Nadab, born son Abdon, and Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and 37 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zechariah, and Mikloth. 37 Ner, and Nadab; and Gedor, and Ahio, and Zecha- 38 And Mikloth begat Shimean. And they also dwelt|38 riah, and Mikloth. And Mikloth begat Shimean. with their brethren at Jerusalem, over against their brethren. And they also dwelt with their brethren in Jerusa- ****| 39 "And Nerbegat Kish; and Kish begat Saul; and Saulbe- 39 lem, over against their brethren. And Ner begat gat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal. Kish; and Kish begat Saul; and Saul begat Jona- 40 And the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal; and Merib- than, and Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Eshbaal. baal begat Micah. 40 And th f tl Merib-baal: and Merib 41 And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and Melech, and nd the son o Jonathan was Merib- aal; and Merid- ****, Tahrea, and Ahaz, 41 baal begat Micah. And the sons of Micah; Pithon, 42 And Ahaz begat Jarah; and Jarah begat Alemeth, and 42 and Melech, and Tahrea, ‘and Ahaz, And Ahaz be-l'. . Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza; gat Jarah; and Jarah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, 43 And Moza begat Binea; and Rephaiah his son, Eleasah 43 and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza: and Moza begat his son, Azel his son. Binea; and Rephaiah his son, Eleasah his son, Azel 44 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, 44 his son: and Azel had six sons, whose names are Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and these; Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Shea- Hanan: these were the sons of Azel. riah, and Obadiah, and Hanan: these were the sons - CHAPTER X. of Azel. - Saul’s overthrow—The Philistines triumph over Saul. 10 *Now the Philistines fought against Israel: and ** ºn. 1 Now “the Philistines fought against Israel; and the the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, . - .* men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down 2 and fell down “slain in mount Gilboa. And the ..., || slain in mount Gilboa. Philistines followed hard after Saul and after his lºor, 2 And the Philistines followed hard after Saul, and after sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and ‘Abin- ..." łº"; his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and || Abinadab, 3 adab, and Malchi-shua, the sons of Saul. And the ºn 1 49. and Malchi-shua, the sons of Saul. battle went sore against Saul, and the archers over- sºm. º, 3 And the battle went sore against Saul, and the t archers took him; and he was distressed by reason of the i.d ºil bows. |f hit him, and he was wounded of the archers. 4 archers. Then said Saul unto his armourbearer, **. 4 Then said Saul to his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; and thrust me through therewith, lest these uncircumcised lest these uncircumcised come and "abuse me. Butlºor, *0, *ock come and fabuse me. But his armour-bearer would not; for his armourbearer would not; for he was sore afraid. I., --- he was sore afraid. So Saul took a sword, and fell upon it. Therefore Saul took his sword, and fell upon it. . 5 And when his armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead, he 5 And when his armourbearer saw that Saul was fell likewise on the sword, and died. dead, he likewise fell upon his sword, and died. 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and all his house died 6 So Saul died, and his three sons; and all his house together. 7 died together. And when all the men of Israel 7 And when all the men of Israel that were in the valley that were in the valley saw that they fled, and that saw that they fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook their then they forsook their cities, and fled: and the Philistine: cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and dwelt came and dwelt in them. - in them. 8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philis- 8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philis- tines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his tines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and sons fallen in mount Gilboa. - - 9 his sons fallen in mount Gilboa. And they stripped * And when they had stripped him, they tººk his head, and him, and took his head, and his armour, and sent into is armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines round the land of the Philistines round about, to carry the about, to carry tidings unto their idols, and to the people. 10 tidi heir idol d to the people. And ti *** 10 "And they put his armour in the house of their gods, tidings unto their idols, and to the people. And they and fastened his head in the temple of Dagon. 11 || And when all Jabesh-gilead heard all that the Philis- tines had done to Saul, 12 They arose, all the valiant men, and took away the put his armour in the house of their gods, and fast- 11 ened his head in the house of Dagon. And when all Jabesh-gilead heard all that the Philistines had done 12 to Saul, all the valiant men arose, and took away the A. V. – 488 I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. X. 13. – R. V. łº |body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, and brought body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, and brought º them to Jabesh, and buried their bones under the oak in them to Jabesh, and buried their bones under the — fireb. Jabesh, and fasted seven days. 13 oak in Jabesh, and fasted seven days. So Saul died or ºre *. 13 "So Saul died for his transgression which he foom- for his trespass which he committed against the ... tº: mitted against the LORD, “even against the word of the LoRD, because of the word of the Lord, which he - ºn. 'º','...i. ..". *... * counsel of kept not; and also for that he asked counsel of one e1 Sam.15. - 1 1rit, "to 1nquir > ill; - - - - in- *: 14 And inquired not º the Lord : therefore he slew him, 14 that had a familiar spºt, to inquire thereby, and 111 iº and “turned the kingdom unto David the son of f Jesse quired not of the LoRD: therefore he slew him, and jº. - turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse. su- - CHAPTER XI. - - - David by a general cºnsent is made king at Hºrn. 11 *Then all Israel gathered themselves to David see? .*.*. 1 THEN "all Israel gathered themselves to David unto unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we are thy bone and ..." ne both Hebron, saying, Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh. 2 thy flesh. In times past, even when Saul was king, - º 2 And moreover fin time past, even when Saul was king, it was thou that leddest out and broughtest in Is- *"... thou was he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel; and rael: and the Lord thy God said unto thee, Thou ſº the LoRD thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt |*feed my peo- shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince tº 8. - Nº. 1. leader ple Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel. 3 over my people Israel. So all the elders of Israel 3 Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the king to came to the king to Hebron; and David made a Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron covenant with them in Hebron before the LoRD; ****|before the Lord; and “they anointed David king over Is- and they anointed David king over Israel, accord- tº rael, according to the word of the LoRD fly "Samuel. ing to the word of the LoRD by the hand of Sam- º;. 4 || And David and all Israel “went to Jerusalem, which is 4 uel. And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem ***"..." Jebus; 'where the Jebusites were, the inhabitants of the land. (the same is Jebus); and the Jebusites, the inhabi- :***| 5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt 5 tants of the land, were there. And the inhabitants ſº not come hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come in ”” Zion, which is the city of David. hither. Nevertheless David took the strong hold 6 And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first 6 of Zion; the same is the city of David. And David jº. shall be fohief and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be went first up, and was chief. chief and captain. And Joab the son of Zeruiah 7 And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called 7 went up first, and was made chief. And David %." ||it, The city of David. dwelt in the strong hold; therefore they called it ***7. 8 And he built the city round about, even from Millo || 8 the city of David. And he built the city round about, !!!, round about: and Joab iſ repaired the rest of the city. from Millo even round about: and Joab repaired “Heb. º 9 So David + waxed greater and greater: for the Lord of 9 the rest of the city. And David waxed greater revived. ºna hosts was with him. and greater; for the Lord of hosts was with him. §§." | 10 || "These also are the chief of the mighty men whom 10 ..."Now these are the chief of the mighty men whom 'See? iºn David had, who strengthened themselves with him in his David had, who "shewed themselves strong with him . º, kingdom, and with all Israel, to make him king according in his kingdom, together with all Israel, to make º ºis. to "the word of the LoRD concerning Israel. him king, according to the word of the Lord con- or, º, 11 And this is the number of the mighty men whom 11 cerning Israel. And this is the number of the º * |David had; Jashobeam ||an Hachmonite, the chief of the mighty men whom David had : Jashobeam, the . captains: he liſted up his spear against three hundred slain son of a Hachmonite, the chief of the “thirty; he him by him at one time. lifted up his spear against three hundred "and slew . 12 And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Aho-|12 them at one time. And after him was Eleazar the .inf 1017 hite, who was one of the three mighties. son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the three is ºr to "... 13. He was with David at ||Pas-dammim, and there the 13 mighty men. He was with David at "Pas-dammim, ſº tº Philistines were gathered together to battle, where was a and there the Philistines were gathered together to . l, parcel of ground full of barley; and the people fled from battle, where was a plot of ground full of barley; win 1 to. before the Philistines. and the people fled from before the Philistines. ..., jº. 14 And they ||set themselves in the midst of that parcel, |14 And they stood in the midst of the plot, and de- * ſº three and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the Lord fended it, and slew the Philistines; and the Lord ºn. º saved them by a great || deliverance. 15 saved them by a great "victory. And three of the nº º 15 " Now ||three of the thirty captains went down to thirty chief went down to the rock to David, into the º: iš".” the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines were ºn. ** * * of the Philistines encamped in the valley of Rephaim. 16 encamped in the valley of Rephaim. And David was 16 And David was then in the hold, and the Philistines' then in the hold, and the garrison of the Philistines was garrison was then at Beth-lehem. 17 then in Beth-lehem. And David longed, and said, Oh 17 And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me that one would give me water to drink of the well of drink of the water of the well of Beth-lehem, that is at the gate! 18 Beth-lehem, which is by the gate! And the three brake 18 And the three brake through the host of the Philis- through the host of the Philistines, and drew water tines, and drew water out of the well of Beth-lehem, that out of the well of Beth-lehem, that was by the gate, was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David : but and took it, and brought it to David: but David would David would not drink of it, but poured it out to the LoRD, not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the LoRD, th 19 And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this 19 and said, My God forbid it me, that I should do|. etº *...*.* thing: shall I drink the blood of these men f that have put this: shall I drink the blood of these men “that have . their lives in jeopardy ? for with the jeopardy of their lives | put their lives in jeopardy? for with the jeopardy of ºr they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not * things did these three mightiest. drink it. ese things did the three mighty men. **- T ºf *~ 7 And Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons of Jeroham of Gedor. *~ Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons of Jeroham of Gedor. A. V. — XII. 7. I. C H F O N I C L E S. 489 — R. V. #. 20 'And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of 20 And Abishai, the brother of Joab, he was chief of # ºs., the three: for liſting up his spear against three hundred, he the three: for he liſted up his spear against three - º slew them, and had a name among the three. hundred and slew them, and had a name among º, º, 21 "Of the three, he was more honourable than the two; for he 21 the three. “Of the three, he was more honourable amº. was their captain: howbeit he attained not unto the first three. than the two, and was made their captain: howbeit slain. *Heb 22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man ||22 he attained not to the first three. Benaiah the son º, fºr of Kabzeel, twho had done many acts; "he slew two lion- of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who . º, like men of Moab; also he went down and slew a lion in a had done mighty deeds, he slew the two sons of Ariel econd i. pit in a snowy day. of Moab: he went down also and slew a lion in the "** º," || 23 And he slew an Egyptian, fa man of great stature, |23 midst of a pit in time of snow. And he slew an ** * |five cubits high; and in the Egyptian's hand was a spear Egyptian, a man of great stature, five cubits high; ºur. like a weaver's beam; and he went down to him with a and in the Egyptian's hand was a spear like a ºk staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's hand, weaver's beam ; and he went down to him with a “.cil and slew him with his own spear. staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's sing 24. These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had 24 hand, and slew him with his own spear. These Sam. a name among the three mighties. things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had a ..." 25 Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, but attained 25 name among the three mighty men. Behold, he sºn- ass, nº tº the ſº three: and David set him over his guard. was more honourable than the thirty, but he at- man the †" | 26 TAlso the valiant men of the armies were, "Asahel the tained not to the first three: and David set him. " ºn. brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem, over his “guard. º º Harº. 27 ||Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite, 26 Also the mighty men of the armies; Asahel the sam. $ºn.” 28 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Antothite, brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth- * º; 29 || Sibbecai the Hushathite, || Ilai the Ahohite, 27 lehem; "Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the "Pel- .m. tº a 30 Maharai the Netophathite, || Heled the son of Baanah 28 onite; Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer || In 2 ń. "|the Netophathite, 29 the Anathothite; "Sibbecai the Hushathite, “Ilai Sam. * 31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that pertained to the 30 the Ahohite; Maharai the Netophathite, "Heled the .." $º. children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite. ... 31 son of Baanah the Netophathite; Ithai the son of M. .* 32 | Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, |Abiel the Arbathite, Ribai of Gibeah of the children of Benjamin, º i. . * º: #. º the º 32 Benaiah the Pirathonite; "Hurai of the brooks of sam. * he sons of || Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son as Gaash,"Abiel the Arbathite; Azmaveth the Baharum- ..." * of Shage the Hararite, 34 ite. Eliahba the Shaalbonite: th f*Hash 28, §n. 35 Ahiam the son of || Sacar the Hararite, || Eliphal the “ ite, Hanba the Shaalbonite; the sons o aSncinn .. idº son of |Ur, - the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hara- sº ºr || 36 Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite, 35 rite; Ahiam the son of "Sacar the Hararite, “Eliphal ji. ɺla, 37 || Hezro the Carmelite, ||Naarai the son of Ezbai, 36 the son of Ur; Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah * º 38 Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar |the son of Haggeri, 37 the Pelonite; Hezro the Carmelite, "Naarai the son ... §: 39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the ar- 38 of Ezbai; Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the . º, mour-bearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah, 39 son of Hagri; Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the ..." º," 10 Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite, Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of inia. º, 41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai, # Zeruial "I the Ithrite. Gareb the Ithrite: Uriah "."” 42 Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a captain of the .. ºerulan; Ira the rite, Gare e thrite; Uria sam. Reubenites, and thirty with him, 42 the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai; Adina the son *"in 43 Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite, of Shiza the Reubenite, a chief of the Reubenites, ... 44 Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of 43 and thirty with him; Hanan the son of Maacah, ºn 2 10, Hotham the Aroerite, 44 and Joshaphat the Mithnite; Uzzia the Ashterathite, . * 45 Jediael the son of Shimri, and Johahis brother, the Tizite, Shama and Jeiel the sons of Hotham the Aroerite; 3. 46 Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons|45 Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the º: of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite, 46 Tizite; Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Josha- sº, 47 Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Mesobaite. viah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite; xxiii. *- CHAPTER XII. 47 Eliel, and Obed, and Jaasiel the Mezobaite. *… "ºutings 7%e companies Zhat came to David a. Ziº. - 12 Now these are they that came to David to Ziklag, ...” º *m. 1 Now"these are they that came to David to "Ziklag,f while "while he yet kept himself close because of Saul the xxiii. º *m. he yet kept himself close because of Saul the son of Kish: son of Kish: and they were among the mighty men, *. . and they were among the mighty men, helpers of the war. 2 his helpers in war. They "were armed with bows, let the §a 2.7%ay were armed with bows, and could use both the d ld both the right hand and the left in “” º, right hand and the left in hurling stones, and shooting ar- "...º.º. º.º.º.º.º.º. "..." ºn º, |rows out of a bow, even of Saul's brethren of Benjamin. slinging stones and in shooting arrows from the bow; 13. In 2 * | 3 The chief was Ahiezer, then Joash, the sons of |She- 3 they were of Saul's brethren of Benjamin. The chief . maah the Gibeathite; and Jeziel, and Pelet, the sons of was Ahiezer, then Joash, the sons of Shemaah the 35, Azmaveth; and Berachah, and Jehu the Antothite, Gibeathite; and Jeziel, and Pelet, the sons of Azma- ºr. 4 And Ishmaiah the Gibeonité, a mighty man among the 4 veth; and Beracah, and Jehu the Anathothite; and . thirty, and over the thirty; and Jeremiah, and Jahaziel, and Ishmaiah the Gibeonite, a mighty man among the — Johanan, and Josabad the Gederathite, thirty, and over the thirty; and Jeremiah, and Jahaziel, |*** 5 Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, and Shemariah, and 5 and Johanan, and Jozabad the Gederathite; Eluzai, lº. Shephatiah the Haruphite, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, and Shemariah, and She- p. 6 Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Azareel, and Joezer, and Jash- 6 phatiah the Haruphite; Elkanah, and Isshiah, and Az- "9t, obeam, the Korhites, 7 arel, and Joezer, and Jashobeam, the Korahites; and ...ºc A. V. — 490 R. V. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XII. 8. — B. C. 1058. f Heb. of the host. d? Sam. 2. 18 +Heb. as the “ces upon the mountains to make haste. could re- sist an hundred, and the greatest a thousand. + Heb. filled over. e Josh. 3. 15. +Heb. before them. † Heb. \e one. : Or, violence. * Heb, the spirit clothed Amasai: So Judg. 6. 34 fº Sam. 17. 25. about 1056. g 1 Sam. 29. 2. h1 Sam 29, 4. ł Heb. on ºur heads. Or, 8 And of the Gadites there separated themselves unto David into the hold to the wilderness men of might, and men t of war fit for the battle, that could handle shield and buckler, whose faces were like the faces of lions, and were *t as swift as the roes upon the mountains; 9 Ezer the first, Obadiah the second, Eliab the third, 10 Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah the fifth, 11 Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh, 12 Johanan the eighth, Elzabad the ninth, 13 Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the eleventh. 14 These were of the sons of Gad, captains of the host: |one of the least was over an hundred, and the greatest over a thousand. 15 These are they that went over Jordan in the first month, when it had t overflown all his “banks; and they put to flight all them of the valleys, both toward the east, and toward the west. 16 And there came of the children of Benjamin and Judah to the hold unto David. 17 And David went out t to meet them, and answered and said unto them, If ye be come peaceably unto me to help me, mine heart shall # be knit unto you: but if ye be come to betray me to mine enemies, seeing there is no || wrong in mine hands, the God of our fathers look thereon, and re- buke it. 18 Then f the spirit came upon 'Amasai, who was chief of the captains, and he said, Thine are we, David, and on thy side, thou son of Jesse: peace, peace be unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers; for thy God helpeth thee. Then David received them, and made them captains of the band. 19 And there fell some of Manasseh to David, "when he came with the Philistines against Saul to battle: but they helped them not: for the lords of the Philistines upon ad- visement sent him away, saying, "He will fall to his master Saul t to the jeopardy of our heads. 20 As he went to Ziklag, there fell to him of Manasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad, and Jediael, and Michael, and Jozabad, and Elihu, and Zilthai, captains of the thousands that were of Manasseh. 21 And they helped David |against ‘the band of the rovers: for they were all mighty men of valour, and were captains in the host. 22 For at that time day by day there came to David to help him, until it was a great host, like the host of God. 23 And these are the numbers of the t bands that were ready armed to the war, and *came to David to Hebron, to ‘turn the kingdom of Saul to him, "according to the word of the Lord. - 24 The children of Judah that bare shield and spear were six thousand and eight hundred, ready || armed to the war. 25 Of the children of Simeon, mighty men of valour for the war, seven thousand and one hundred. 26 Of the children of Levi four thousand and six hundred. 27 And Jehoiada was the leader of the Aaronites, and with him were three thousand and seven hundred; 28 And "Zadok, a young man mighty of valour, and of his father's house twenty and two captains. 29 And of the children of Benjamin, the tkindred of Saul, three thousand: for hitherto f “the greatest part of them had kept the ward of the house of Saul. 30 And of the children of Ephraim twenty thousand and eight hundred, mighty men of valour, f famous throughout the house of their fathers. 31 And of the half-tribe of Manasseh eighteen thousand, which were expressed by name, to come and make David king. 32 And of the children of Issachar, "which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were two hundred; and all their brethren were at their commandment. 8 And of the Gadites there separated themselves unto David to the hold in the wilderness, mighty men of valour, men trained for war, that could handle shield and spear; whose faces were like the faces of lions, and they were as swift as the roes upon the moun- 9tains; Ezer the chief, Obadiah the second, Eliab the 10 third; Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah the fifth; # Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh; Johanan the 13 eighth, Elzabad the ninth; Jeremiah the tenth, Mach- 14 bannai the eleventh. These of the sons of Gad were captains of the host: he that was least was 'equal to an hundred, and the greatest to a thousand. 15 These are they that went over Jordan in the first month, when it had overflown all its banks; and they put to flight all them of the valleys, both to- 16 ward, the east, and toward the west. And there came of the children of Benjamin and Judah to the 17 hold unto David. And David went out to meet them, and answered and said unto them, If ye be come peaceably unto me to help me, mine heart shall be knit unto you: but if ye be come to betray me to mine adversaries, seeing there is no "wrong in mine hands, the God of our fathers look thereon, 18 and rebuke it. Then the spirit *came upon Amasai, who was chief of the “thirty, and he said, Thine are we, David, and on thy side, thou son of Jesse: peace, peace be unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers; for thy God helpeth thee. Then David received them, and made them captains of the band. 19 Of Manasseh also there fell away some to David, when he came with the Philistines against Saul to battle, but they helped them not: for the lords of the Philistines upon advisement sent him away, say- ing, He will fall away to his master Saul to the 20jeopardy of our heads. As he went to Ziklag, there fell to him of Manasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad, and Jediael, and Michael, and Jozabad, and Elihu, and Zillethai, captains of thousands that were of 21 Manasseh. And they helped David against "the band of rovers: for they were all mighty men of 22 valour, and were captains in the host. For from day to day there came to David to help him, until it was a great host, like the host of God. And these are the numbers of the heads of them that were armed for war, which came to David to Hebron, to turn the kingdom of Saul to him, ac- 24 cording to the word of the LoRD. The children of Judah that bare shield and spear were six thousand 25 and eight hundred, armed for war. Of the children of Simeon, mighty men of valour for the war, seven 26 thousand and one hundred. Of the children of 27 Levi four thousand and six hundred. And Jehoiada was the leader of the house of Aaron, and with him 28 were three thousand and seven hundred; and Zadok, a young man mighty of valour, and of his father's 29 house twenty and two captains. And of the chil- dren of Benjamin, the brethren of Saul, three thousand : for hitherto the greatest part of them had 30"kept their allegiance to the house of Saul. And of the children of Ephraim twenty thousand and eight hundred, mighty men of valour, famous men 31 in their fathers' houses. And of the half tribe of Manasseh eighteen thousand, which were expressed 32 by name, to come and make David king. And of the children of Issachar, men that had under- standing of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were two hundred; and all their brethren were at their commandment. 23 B. C. 1058. zor, violence: * Heb. clothed. *An- other reading is, captains. 5See 1 Sam. xxx. 1. with a band. il Sam. ºo. 1, 9, 10. 104-. 'Or, captains, or, men. + lieb. heads. k2 Sam. 2. 3, 4, & 5.1. ch. 11. 1. lch. 10.14. ºn 1 Sam. 16. 1, 3. |Or, prepared. n 2 Sam, 8. 17. + Heb. brethren. Gen. 31.23. +Heb. a multi- tude of them. o 2 Sam. 2. 8, 9. t Hell. men of names. gºth 1. 6 tieb. kept the charge of the house. A. V. — XIII. 14. 491 — R. V. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. B. C. 1048, &c. Or, rangers of battle, or, ranged in bat'le. 10r, set the battle in array. +Heb. without a heart and Ot, victual of meal. 33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth to battle, |expert in war, with all instruments of war, fifty thousand, which could | keep rank: they were f not of double heart. 34 And of Naphtali a thousand captains, and with them with shield and spear thirty and seven thousand. 35 And of the Danites expert in war twenty and eight thousand and six hundred. 36 And of Asher, such as went forth to battle, || expert in war, forty thousand. 37 And on the other side of Jordan, of the Reubenites, . . and the Gadites, and of the half-tribe of Manasseh, with all manner of instruments of war for the battle, an hundred and twenty thousand. 38 All these men of war, that could keep rank, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel: and all the rest also of Israel were of one heart to make David king. 39 And there they were with David three days, eating and drinking: for their brethren had prepared for them. 40 Moreover, they that were nigh them, even unto Issachar, and Zebulun, and Naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, and || meat, meal, cakes of figs, and bunches of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep abundantly: for there was joy in Israel. CHAPTER XIII. David fetcheth the ark from Airjath-fearim. 1 AND David consulted with the captains of thousands, and hundreds, and with every leader. 2 And David said unto all the congregation of Israel, If it seem good unto you, and that it be of the Lord our God, flet us send abroad unto our brethren every where, that are “left in all the land of Israel, and with them also to the priests and Levites which are t in their cities and suburbs, that they may gather themselves unto us: 3 And let us f bring again the ark of our God to us: "for we inquired not at it in the days of Saul. 4 And all the congregation said that they would do so: for the thing was right in the eyes of all the people. 5 So “David gathered all Israel together, from “Shihor of Egypt even unto the entering of Hemath, to bring the ark of God “from Kirjath-jearim. 6 And David went up, and all Israel, to 'Baalah, that is, to Kirjath-jearim, which belonged to Judah, to bring up thence the ark of God the LORD, "that dwelleth between the cheru- bims, whose name is called on it. 7 And they f carried the ark of God "in a new cart out of the house of Abinadab: and Uzza and Ahio drave the cart. 8 *And David and all Israel played before God with all their might, and with f singing, and with harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with cymbals, and with trumpets. 9 And when they came unto the threshing-floor of | Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand to hold the ark; for the oxen f stumbled. 10 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzza, and he smote him, 'because he put his hand to the ark; and there he "died before God. 11 And David was displeased because the LoRD had made a breach upon Uzza: wherefore that place is called || Perez- uzza to this day. 12 And David was afraid of God that day, saying, How shall I bring the ark of God home to me? 13 So David + brought not the ark home to himself to the city of David, but carried it aside into the house of Obed- edom the Gittite. 14 "And the ark of God remained with the family of Obed- edom in his house three months. And the LoRD blessed “the house of Obed-edom, and all that he had. 33 Of Zebulun, such as were able to go out in the host, that could set the battle in array, with all manner of instruments of war, fifty thousand; and that could order the battle array, and were not of double heart. 34 And of Naphtalia thousand captains, and with them with shield and spear thirty and seven thousand. 35 And of the Danites that could set the battle in array, twenty and eight thousand and six hundred. 36 And of Asher, such as were able to go out in the host, that could set the battle in array, forty thou- 37 sand. And on the other side of Jordan, of the Reu- benites, and the Gadites, and of the half tribe of Manasseh, with all manner of instruments of war 38 for the battle, an hundred and twenty thousand. All these, being men of war, that could order the battle array, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel: and all the rest also of Israel were of one heart to make David 39 king. And they were there with David three days, eating and drinking: for their brethren had made 40 preparation for them. Moreover they that were nigh unto them, even as far as Issachar and Zebulun and Naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, victual of meal, cakes of figs, and clusters of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep in abundance: for there was joy in Israel. 13 And David consulted with the captains of thou- sands and of hundreds, even with every leader. 2 And David said unto all the assembly of Israel, If it seem good unto you, and if it be of the LoRD our God, let us send abroad every where unto our brethren that are left in all the "land of Israel, *with whom the priests and Levites are in their cities that have “suburbs, that they may gather themselves unto 3 us: and let us bring again the ark of our God to us: for we sought not unto it in the days of Saul. 4.And all the assembly said that they would do so: for the thing was right in the eyes of all the people. 5*So David assembled all Israel together, from Shihor the brook of Egypt even unto the entering in of Ha- math, to bring the ark of God from Kiriath-jearim. 6 And David went up, and all Israel, to Baalah, that is, to Kiriath-jearim, which belonged to Judah, to bring up from thence the ark of God, the LoRD that "sitteth upon the cherubim, "which is called by the 7 Name. And they carried the ark of God upon a new cart, and brought it out of the house of Abina- 8 dab : and Uzza and Ahio drave the cart. And David and all Israel played before God with all their might: even with songs, and with harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with cymbals, and 9 with trumpets. And when they came unto the threshing-floor of Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand 10 to hold the ark; for the oxen 'stumbled. And the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Uzza, and he smote him, because he put forth his hand to the 11 ark: and there he died before God. And David was displeased, because the LoRD had broken forth upon Uzza: and he called that place “Perez-uzza, 12 unto this day. And David was afraid of God that day, saying, How shall I bring the ark of God 13 home to me? So David removed not the ark unto him into the city of David, but carried it aside into 14 the house of Obed-edom the Gittite. And the ark of God remained with the family of Obed-edom in his house three months: and the Lord blessed the house of Obed-edom, and all that he had. B. C. 1048, &c. Heb. I us break Jorth and send. : 1Sam.3.1. Isa. 37. 4. +Heb. in the cities of their suburbs. +Heb. bring about. b1 Sam. 7. 1, 2 ºn. 7. Žsam. 61. d Josh, 13. º el Sam. 6. 21, & 7. 1. f Josh. 15. 0, 60. si Sam.4. 4 2 Sam.6.2. +Heb. made the ark to ride. h See Mum.4.15. ch.15.2,13. : 1 Sam. 7. :* Sam.6. # Heb. songs. |Called Nachon, 2 Sam. 6.6. flieb. shook it. ! Num. 4. 15 ºil 15, 13, 15. in Lev. 10. 2. tº: hat The is, breach of Uaza. HHeb. removei. m2 Sam. 6. 11 • As Gen. 30, 27. ch, 26. 5. 1 Bet). lands. * Or, and with them to the priests and Larites which are dºc * Or, pasture lands + Sce 2 Sam vi. 1, &c. * Or, ducellet', between * Or, wherc the Name is called on 7 Or, tnere restive Or, thren it down *That is, The breack of Uzsa. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XIV. 1. – R. W. }Heb. get. * ch. 3. 5. or, Eliada, 2 Sam. 5. 16. c 2 Sam. 5. 17. 1047. dich.1.1.15. | That is, a place of breaches. e 2 Sam. 5. 22. fº 8am. 5. 23. 1042. g2 Sam. 5. 25, Geba. h Josh. 6. 27 2 Chron. 26, 8. * Deut. 2. 25.& 11.25. a th. 16. 1. + Lieb. It is not to wºrry the ark of God but for the Levites. about 1042. b Num. 4. 2, 15. Ineut. 10.8. & 31. 9. • 1 Kings 3. 1 ci. is. 5. Or, kinsmen. tº Ex. 6. 22. wiłºx. 6.18. CHAPTER XIV. Airam's kindness to David-Aſis felicity. 1 Now “Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and timber of cedars, with masons and carpenters, to build him an house. - 2 And David perceived that the LoRD had confirmed him king over Israel, for his kingdom was lifted up on high, be- cause of his people Israel. 3 || And David took f more wives at Jerusalem: and David begat more sons and daughters. 4 Now "these are the names of his children which he had in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, Nathan, and Solomon, 5 And Ibhar, and Elishua, and Elpalet, 6 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 7 And Elishama, and || Beeliada, and Eliphalet. 8 * And when the Philistines heard that “David was anointed king overalſ Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek David. And David heard of it, and went out against them. 9 And the Philistines came and spread themselves "in the valley of Rephaim. - 10 And David inquired of God, saying, Shall I go up against the Philistines? and wilt thou deliver them into mine hand P And the LoRD said unto him, Go up; for I will deliver them into thine hand. 11 So they came up to Baal-perazim ; and David smote them there. Then David said, God hath broken in upon mine cnemies by mine hand like the breaking forth of waters: therefore they called the name of that place || Baal-perazim. 12 And when they had left their gods there, David gave a commandment, and they were burned with fire. 13 “And the Philistines yet again spread themselves abroad in the valley. 14 Therefore David inquired again of God: and God said unto him, Go not up after them; turn away from them, Vand come upon them over against the mulberry-trees. 15 And it shall be, when thou shalt hear a sound of going in the tops of the mulberry-trees, that then thou shakt go out to battle: for God is gone forth before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines. 16 David therefore did as God commanded him: and they smote the host of the Philistines from "Gibeon even to Gazer. 17 And "the ſame of David went out into all lands; and the LoRD ‘brought the fear of him upon all nations. CHAPTER XV. David bringeth the ark from Obed-edom with great joy. 1 AND David made him houses in the city of David, and pre- pared a place for the ark of God, “and pitched for it a tent. 2 Then David said, f None ought to carry the "ark of God but the Levites: for them hath the Lord chosen to carry the ark of God, and to minister unto him for ever. 3 And David "gathered all Israel together to Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the LoRD unto his place, which he had prepared for it. 4 And David assembled the children of Aaron, and the Levites: 5 Of the sons of Kohath ; Uriel the chief, and his ||breth- ren an hundred and twenty: 6 Of the sons of Merari; Asaiah the chief, and his breth- ren two hundred and twenty: 7 Of the sons of Gershom ; Joel the chief, and his breth- ren an hundred and thirty: 8 Of the sons of "Elizaphan; Shemaiah the chief, and his brethren two hundred : 9 Of the sons of “Hebron; Eliel the chief, and his breth- ren fourscore: - 10 Of the sons of Uzziel; Amminadab the chief, and his brethren an hundred and twelve. 11 And David called for Zadok and Abiathar the priests, 14 And Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and cedar trees, and masons, and carpenters, 2 to build him an house. And David perceived that the Lord had established him king over Israel, for his kingdom was exalted on high, for his people Israel's sake. 3 And David took more wives at Jerusalem: and 4 David begat more sons and daughters. And these are the names of the children which he had in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, Nathan, 5 and Solomon; and Ibhar, and Elishua, and El- 6 pelet; and Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia; 7 and Elishama, and Beeliada, and Eliphelet. 8 And when the Philistines heard that David was anointed king over all Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek David : and David heard of it, and went 9 out against them. Now the Philistines had come 10 and made a raid in the valley of Rephaim. And David inquired of God, saying, Shall I go up against the Philistines? and wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the Lord said unto him, Go 11 up; for I will deliver them into thine hand. So they came up to Baal-perazim, and David smote them there; and David said, God hath “broken mine enemies by mine hand, like the breach of waters. Therefore they called the name of that place “Baal- 12 perazim. And they left their gods there; and David gave commandment, and they were burned 13 with fire. And the Philistines yet again made a 14 raid in the valley. And David inquired again of God; and God said unto him, Thou shalt not go up after them: turn away from them, and come upon 15 them over against the "mulberry trees. And it shall be, when thou hearest the sound of marching in the tops of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt go out to battle: for God is gone out before thee to 16 smite the host of the Philistines. And David did as God commanded him: and they smote the host of the Philistines from "Gibeon even to Gezer. 17 And the fame of David went out into all lands; and the LORD brought the fear of him upon all nations. 15 And David made him houses in the city of David; and he prepared a place for the ark of God, 2 and pitched for it a tent. Then David said, None ought to carry the ark of God but the Levites: for them hath the Lord chosen to carry the ark of 3 God, and to minister unto him for ever. And David assembled all Israel at Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the Lord unto its place, which he had 4 prepared for it. And David gathered together the 5 sons of Aaron, and the Levites: of the sons of Ko- hath; Uriel the chief, and his brethren an hundred 6 and twenty: of the sons of Merari; Asaiah the chief, 7 and his brethren two hundred and twenty: of the sons of Gershom ; Joel the chief, and his brethren 8 an hundred and thirty: of the sons of Elizaphan; Shemaiah the chief, and his brethren two hundred: 9 of the sons of Hebron; Eliel the chief, and his breth- 10 ren fourscore: of the sons of Uzziel; Amminadab the 11 chief, and his brethren an hundred and twelve. And David called for Zadok and Abiathar the priests, - --- B. C. 1045. 1 See 2 Sam, w 11, &- * Or, befor- 3Or, broken forth upon mine enemies * Thati- The place of break- ings forth. 5 Or, balsam trees 6. In 2 Sam. v. 25,0tba - - - *- of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt-sacrifices and peace-offerings before God. 2 And when David had made an end of offering the burnt- offerings and the peace-offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the LORD. set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt offerings and peace of 2 ferings before God. And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offering and the peace offer- ings, he blessed the people in the name of the LoRD. A. V. — XVI. 2. I. C H R O N I C L E S. 493 – R. V. sº. and for the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, Shemaiah, and for the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, ..., and Eliel, and Amminadab, 12 Shemaiah, and Eliel, and Amminadab, and said unto 2%. 12 And said unto them, Ye are the chief of the fathers of them, Ye are the heads of the fathers' houses of the --- the Levites: sanctify yourselves, both ye and your brethren, Levites: sanctify yourselves, both ye and your breth- that ye may bring up the ark of the LoRD God of Israel ren, that ye may bring up the ark of the LoRD, the unto the place that I have prepared for it. God of Israel, unto the place that I have prepared ſºsºm.º. 13 For "because ye did it not at the first, "the LoRD our||13 for it. For because ye bare it not at the first, the *% God made a breach upon us, for that we sought him not LoRD our God made a breach upon us, for that we il.” after the due order. 14 sought him not according to the ordinance. So the 14 So the priests and the Levites sanctified themselves to priests and the Levites sanctified themselves to bring bring up the ark of the LoRD God of Israel. 15 up the ark of the LoRD, the God of Israel. And the 15 And the children of the Levites bare the ark of God| children of the Levites bare the ark of God upon º: upon their shoulders with the staves thereon, as "Moses their shoulders with the staves thereon, as Moses *7i. commanded, according to the word of the LoRD. commanded according to the word of the LoRD. 16 And David spake to the chief of the Levites to appoint 16 And David spake to the chief of the Levites to ap- their brethren to be the singers with instruments of music, point their brethren the singers, with instruments of psalteries, and harps, and cymbals, sounding, by lifting up music, psalteries and harps and cymbals, sounding the voice with joy. 17 aloud and lifting up the voice with joy. So the *** | 17 So the Levites appointed ‘Heman the son of Joel; and Levites appointed Heman the son of Joel; and of ****|of his brethren, “Asaph the son of Berechiah; and of the sons his brethren, Asaph the son of Berechiah; and of *** of Merari their brethren, "Ethan the son of Kushaiah; the sons of Merari their brethren, Ethan the son of 18 And with them their brethren of the second degree, 18 Kushaiah; and with them their brethren of the Zechariah, Ben, and Jaaziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, second degree, Zechariah, Ben, and Jaaziel, and and Unni, Eliab, and Benaiah, and Maaseiah, and Mattithiah, Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, Eliab, and Be- and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, naiah, and Maaseiah, and Mattithiah, and Eliphe- the porters. lehu, and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, the 19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were ap- 19 doorkeepers. So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and pointed to sound with cymbals of brass; Ethan, were appointed, with cymbals of brass to º 20 And Zechariah, and || Aziel, and Shemiramoth, and 20 sound aloud; and Zechariah, and Aziel, and Shemi- Jehiel, and Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, ramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and Eliab, and Maa- º:* with psalteries "on Alamoth; seiah, and Benaiah, with psalteries set to ‘Alamoth;|* See v. 21 And Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, and 21 and Mattithiah, and Eliphelehu, and Mikneiah, and . !". Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and Azaziah, with harps | on the Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and Azaziah, with harps set 1tle. :* Sheminith to excel. 22 to “the Sheminith, to lead. And Chenaniah, chief of |*see Pe. ºne. 22 And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites, was for f song: the Levites, was over “the song: he instructed about ..". º. he instructed about the song, because he was skilful. 23°the song, because he was skilful. And Berechiah º, ..., || 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were door-keepers for the 24 and Elkanah were doorkeepers for the ark. And of the ºf ark. Shebaniah, and Joshaphat, and Nethanel, and Ama- i. ſh º 24 And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, and Nethaneel, and sai, and Zechariah, and Benaiah, and Eliezer, the j." ſting up. Amasai, and Zechariah, and Benaiah, and Eliezer, the priests, priests, did blow with the trumpets before the ark up. ***"did blow with the trumpets, before the ark of God: and of God: and Obed-edom and Jehiah were door- . $1.3 |Obed-edom and Jehiah were door-keepers for the ark. 25 keepers for the ark. “So David, and the elders of “sº º: 25 | So “David and the elders of Israel, and the captains Israel, and the captains over thousands, went to .." {****, over thousands, went to bring up the ark of the covenant bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the LoRD out of the house of Obed-edom with joy. 26 of the house of Obed-edom with joy: and it came 26 And it came to pass, when God helped the Levites that hen God helped the Levi hat b } bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, that they offered to pass, when God helped the Levites that bare the seven bullocks and seven rams. ark of the covenant of the LoRD, that they sacr: 27 And David was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and 27 ficed seven bullocks and seven rams. And David all the Levites that bare the ark, and the singers, and was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and all the 10r, Chenaniah the master of the song with the singers: David Levites that bare the ark, and the singers, and Che- Pch. 13.8 *:: #: upon him an ephod of linen. naniah the master of “the song with the singers: - nus all Israel brought up the ark of the covenant of 28 and David had upon him an ephod of linen. Thus the LoRD with shouting, and with sound of the cornet, and all Israel brought up the ark of the covenant of the with trumpets, and with cymbals, making a noise with L ith sh s: d with d of th psalteries and harps. ORD wit shouting, an with Sound of the cornet, {{** 29 "And it came to pass, was the ark of the covenant of and with trumpets, and with cymbals, sounding - - - 29 aloud with psalteries and harps. And it came to the LORD came to the city of David, that Michal the - - - - pass, as the ark of the covenant of the LoRD came daughter of Saul looking out at a window saw king David - - - dancing and playing: and she despised him in her heart to the city of David, that Michal the daughter of playing : Sp - Saul looked out at the window, and saw king David - David’s festi º, thanksgivi dancing and playing; and she despised him in her az/2a1 ~ 7esºzzaz sacrºſace-ſize fosa ///z o tanksgiving. - - *** 1 So “they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst 16 heart. And they brought in the ark of God, and _-" A. V. — 494 I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XVI. 3. – R. V. a.º.º. 3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and wo– 3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and ** - man, to every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a portion | *. flesh, and a flagon of wine. "of flesh, and a cake of raisins. 1 or, of 4 " And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister 4 And he appointed certain of the Levites to min- * *...* before the ark of the Lord, and to "record and to thank ister before the ark of the LoRD, and to celebrate ”” and praise the Lord God of Israel: and to thank and praise the LORD, the God of Is- 5 Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and 5 rael: Asaph the chief, and second to him Zechariah, Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and *Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, º: ſº Benaiah, and Obed-edom: and Jeiel T with psalteries and and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, 3. ment of with harps; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals; with psalteries and with harps; and Asaph with #. 6 Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets con- 6 cymbals, sounding aloud; and Benaiah and Jaha- tinually before the ark of the covenant of God. ziel the priests with trumpets continually, before the gº, i. 7 || Then on that day David delivered ‘first this psalm to ark of the covenant of God. thank the LoRD, into the hand of Asaph and his brethren. 7 . Then on that day did David first ordain to give "... *** || 8 "Give thanks unto the LoRD, call upon his name, make thanks unto the Lord, by the hand of Asaph and nº known his deeds among the people. his brethren. work 9 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his 8 "O give thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name;|*** wondrous works. Make known his doings among the peoples. lº. 10 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them re- 9 Sing unto him, sing praises unto him; joice that seek the LoRD. *Talk ye of all his marvellous works. * 11 Seek the LoRD and his strength, seek his face con- 10 Glory ye in his holy name: tinually. Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the lord. 12 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his 11 Seek ye the LORD and his strength; wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; Seek his face evermore. 13 O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, 12 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done; his chosen ones. His wonders, and the judgements of his mouth; 14 He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the 13 O ye seed of Israel his servant, earth. Ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones. 15 Beye mindful always of his covenant; the word which ||14. He is the Lord our God: he commanded to a thousand generations; His judgements are in all the earth. .*.*.*.* | 16 Even of the “covenant which he made with Abraham, 15 Remember his covenant for ever, :# * and of his oath unto Isaac, The word which he commanded to a thousand 17 And hath confirmed the same to Jacob, for a law, and generations; to Israel for an everlasting covenant, 16 %º: . made with Abraham, Heb. the -: i. - - nd his oath unto Isaac ; . l 18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, t the 17 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a statute, ot of your inheritance; To I 1 f lasti t: tºº." 19 When ye were but f few, ſeven a few, and strangers o Israel for an everlasting covenant: of number. . . . y > > 8°|18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, ſ” in it. The "lot of your inheritance: ‘. 20 And when they went from nation to nation, and from 19 When ye were but a few men in number; . one kingdom to another people; Yea, very few, and sojourners in it; º, 21. He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he "re- 20 And they went about from nation to nation, #. 15" proved kings for their sakes, And from one kingdom to another people. ºw. || 22 Saying, "Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets?! He suffered no ºn to do them wrºng; 15. no harm. Yea, he reproved kings for their sakes; * * * 23 'Sing unto the LoRD, all the earth; shew forth from 22 .". º º: º Ones, Ps day to day his salvation. - 23 "Sing unto the LoRD, all the earth; º: 24 Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous Shew forth his salvation from day to day. 1, &c. works among all nations. 24 Declare his glory among the nations, 25 For great is the LoRD, and greatly to be praised: he His marvellous works among all the peoples. also is to be feared above all gods. 25 For great is the Lord, and highly to be praised: * L-v.194. 26 For all the gods “of the people are idols: but the LoRD He also is to be feared above all go; 8. Or, made the heavens. 26 For all the gods of the peoples are "idols: thing” 27 Glory and honour are in hi : st th and But the Lord made the heavens. nough" y and n * * in his Presence; strength and 27 Honour and majesty are before him: gladness are in his place. - - - Strength and gladness are in his place. 28 Give unto the LoRD, ye kindreds of the people, give|28 Give unto the LoRD, ye kindreds of the peoples, unto the Lord glory and strength. Give unto the LoRD glory and strength. 29 Give unto the LoRD the glory due unto his name: bring 29 Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: an offering, and come before him: worship the LoRD in the Bring an offering, and come before him : 9 or, is beauty of holiness. Worship the LoRD in the beauty of holiness. º 30 Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be 30 Tremble before him, all the earth: arra; - The world also is stablished that it cannot be moved. stable, that it be not moved. 31 L : - - - - - : ----- et the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice; 31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and And let them say among the nations, The Lord let men say among the nations, The LORD reigneth. reigneth. 32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields 32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; rejoice, and all that is therein. Let the field exult, and all that is therein; — _- *- A. V. — XVII. 11. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 495 — R. V. sh.21.29. §º l. 3 gºing ºx.23.38 *m.283. H eb, in 33. Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the Lord, because he cometh to judge the earth. 34 "O give thanks unto the LoRD; for he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever. 35 "And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, and glory in thy praise. 36 "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for ever and ever. - And all “the people said, Amen, and praised the Lord. 37 || So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the LORD, Asaph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every day's work required: 38 And Obed-edom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah to be porters: - 39 And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, "before the tabernacle of the LoRD "in the high place that was at Gibeon, 40 To offer burnt-offerings unto the LoRD upon the altar of the burnt-offering continually ºf morning and evening, and to do according to all that is written in the law of the LoRD, which he commanded Israel; 41 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LoRD, "because his mercy endureth for ever; 42 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, with trumpets |and cymbals for those that should make a sound, and with musical instruments of God. And the sons of Jeduthun were t porters. 43 “And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house. CHAPTER XVII. AWathan promiseth David a blessing—David’s prayer. 1 Now "it came to pass, as David sat in his house, that David said to Nathan the prophet, Lo, I dwell in an house of cedars, but the ark of the covenant of the LoRD remaineth under curtains. 2 Then Nathan said unto David, Do all that is in thine heart; for God is with thee. 3 || And it came to pass the same night, that the word of God came to Nathan, saying, 4 Go and tell David my servant, Thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not build me an house to dwell in : -- 5 For I have not dwelt in an house since the day that I brought up Israel unto this day: but t have gone from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle to another. 6 Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel, spake I a word to any of the judges of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my people, saying, Why have ye not built me an house of cedars? 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheep-cote, even f from following the sheep, that thou should- est be ruler over my people Israel: 8 And I have been with thee whithersoever thou hastwalked, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee, and have made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth. 9 Also I will ordain a place for my people Israel, and will plant them, and they shall dwell in their place, and shall be moved no more; neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more, as at the beginning, 10 And since the time that I commanded judges to be over my people Israel. Moreover, I will subdue all thine enemies. Furthermore, I tell thee that the LoRD will build thee an house. 11 || And itshall come to pass, when thy days be expired that 33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing for joy be- fore the Lord, For he cometh to judge the earth. "O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: For his mercy endureth for ever. *And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, And gather us together and deliver us from the nations, To give thanks unto thy holy name, And to triumph in thy praise. Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, From everlasting even to everlasting. And all the people said, Amen, and praised the LORD. 37 So he left there, before the ark of the covenant of the LoRD, Asaph and his brethren, to minister be- fore the ark continually, as every day's work re- 38 quired: and Obed-edom with their brethren, three- score and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jedu- 39thun and Hosah to be doorkeepers: and Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the taber- nacle of the Lord in the high place that was at 40 Gibeon, to offer burnt offerings unto the LoRD upon the altar of burnt offering continually morning and evening, even according to all that is written in the law of the LoRD, which he commanded unto Israel; 41 and with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LoRD, because his mercy endureth 42 for ever; and with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals for those that should sound aloud, and with instruments for “the songs of God: 43 and the sons of Jeduthun to be at the gate. And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house. 34 35 36 17 “And it came to pass, when David dwelt in his house, that David said to Nathan the prophet, Lo, I dwell in an house of cedar, but the ark of the cove- 2 nant of the LoRD dwelleth under curtains. And Nathan said unto David, Do all that is in thine 3 heart; for God is with thee. And it came to pass the same night, that the word of God came to Na- 4than, saying, Go and tell David my servant, Thus saith the LORD, Thou shalt not build me an house 5 to dwell in : for I have not dwelt in an house since the day that I brought up Israel, unto this day; but "have gone from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle 6 to another. In all places wherein I have walked with all Israel, spake I a word with any of the judges of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my people, saying, Why have ye not built me an house 7 of cedar P Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the "sheepcote, from following the sheep, that thou shouldest be 'prince over my people 8 Israel: and I have been with thee whithersoever thou wentest, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee; and I will make thee a name, like unto the name of the great ones that are in the 9 earth. And I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and will plant them, that they may dwell in their own place, and be moved no more; neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any 10 more, as at the first, and as from the day that I com- manded judges to be over my people Israel; and I “will subdue all thine enemies. Moreover I tell 11 thee that the Lord will build thee an house. And it shall come to pass, when thy days be fulfilled that B. C. about 1042. 1 See Ps cvi. l. * See Ps. cvi. 47, 48. * See 1 Chr. xxv. T. 2 Chr. vii. 6, xxix. 27. file, te been. hº **ter. ` 4 See 2 Sam.vii 5 Heb. have been. * Or. pastu- 7 Or, leader * Or, have sub- dued _ A. V. — 496 I. C H F O N I C L E S. - XVII. 12. — R. V. sº, thou must go to be with thy fathers, that I will raise up thy thou must go to be with thy fathers, that I will set ... seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons; and I will estab- up thy seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons; tº lish his kingdom. 12 and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build me 12 He shall build me an house, and I will establish his an house, and I will establish his throne for ever. throne for ever. - 13 I will be his father, and he shall be my son: and I | \ **** 13 "I will be his father, and he shall be my son; and I will . . will not take my mercy away from him, as I took it not take my mercy away from him, as I took it from him 14 from him that was before thee: but I will settle him that was before thee: in mine house and in my kingdom for ever: and his ** 14 But I will settle him in mine house and in my kingdom |15throne shall be established for ever. According to - for ever: and his throne shall be established for evermore. all these words, and according to all this vision, so 15 According to all these words, and according to all this did Nathan speak unto David. vision, so did Nathan speak unto David. 16 Then David the king went in, and sat before the ºut. 16 || "And David the king came and sat before the LoRD, LoRD; and he said, Who am I, O Lord God, and and said, Who am I, O Lord God, and what is mine house, what is my house, that thou hast brought me thus that thou hast brought me hitherto P 17 far? And this was a small thing in thine eyes, O 17 And yet this was a small thing in thine eyes, O God;| God; but thou hast spoken of thy servant's house for thou hast also spoken of thy servant's house for a great for a great while to come, and hast regarded me while to come, and hast regarded me according to the according to the estate of a man of high degree, O estate of a man of high degree, O LORD God. 18 LoRD God. What can David say yet more unto 18 What can David speak more to thee for the honour of thee concerning the honour which is done to thy thy servant? for thou knowest thy servant. 19 servant? for thou knowest thy servant. O Lord, 19 O Lord, for thy servant's sake, and according to thine for thy servant's sake, and according to thine own own heart, hast thou done all this greatness, in making heart, hast thou wrought all this greatness, to make ... known all these fgreat things. 20 known all these great things. O Lord, there is : 20 O Lord, there is none like thee, neither is there any God none like thee, neither is there any God beside thee, besides thee, according to all that we have heard with our ears. according to all that we have heard with our ears. 21 And what one nation in the earth is like thy people Israel, |21 "And what one nation in the earth is like thy people * le whom God went to redeem, to be his own people, to make thee a Israel, whom God went to redeem unto himself for a . name of greatness and terribleness, by driving out nations from people, to make thee a name by great and terrible ºper before thy people, whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt? things, in driving out nations from before thy people, Plº 22 For thy people Israel didst thou make thine own peo- 22 which thou redeemedst out of Egypt? For thy ... ple for ever; and thou, LoRD, becamest their God. people Israel didst thou make thine own people for nati, 23 Therefore now, Lord, let the thing that thou hast 23 ever; and thou, LoRD, becamest their God. And alone. spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, now, O LORD, let the word that thou hast spoken ** be established for ever, and do as thou hast said. concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, 24 Let it even be established, that thy name may be mag- be established for ever, and do as thou hast spoken. nified for ever, saying, The LoRD of hosts is the God of 24*And let thy name be established and magnified for º: Israel, even a God to Israel: and let the house of David ever, saying, The LoRD of hosts is the God of Israel, . thy servant be established before thee. even a God to Israel: and the house of David thy | lished, ...?" 25 For thou, O my God, thast told thy servant that thou ||25 servant is established before thee. For thou, O my . let *::::::. wilt build him an house: therefore thy servant hath found| God, hast revealed to thy servant that thou wilt. . . in his heart to pray before thee. build him an house: therefore hath thy servant magni. 26 And now, Lord, thou art God, and hast promised this 26 found in his heart to pray before thee. And now, O ſº goodness unto thy servant: LORD, thou art God, and hast promised this good tº 27 Now therefore |let it please thee to bless the house of 27 thing unto thy servant: and now it hath pleased thee. thy servant, that it may be before thee for ever: for thou thee to bless the house of thy servant, that it may blessest, O Lord, and it shall be blessed for ever. continue for ever before thee: for thou, O Lord, - CHAPTER XVIII. hast blessed, and it is blessed for ever. - David subdueth the Philistines and the Moabites. 18 And after this “it came to pass, that David smotel” about 1040. 1 Now after this “it came to pass that David smote the the Philistines, and subdued them, and took Gath . - ****| Philistines, and subdued them, and took Gath and her towns and her towns out of the hand of the Philistines. out of the hand of the Philistines. 2 And he smote Moab; and the Moabites became 2 And he smote Moab; and the Moabites became David's 3 servants to David, and brought presents. And servants, and brought gifts. . David smote Hadarezer king of Zobah “unto Ha- 4 or, by ſº | 3 || And David smote || Hadarezer king of Zobah unto Ha- math, as he went to stablish his dominion by the 2sam. 8.3. math,as he went to stablish his dominion by the river Euphrates. 4 river Euphrates. And David took from him a 4 And David took from him a thousand chariots, and thousand chariots, and seven thousand horsemen, tº san. 8. "seven thousand horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen: and twenty thousand footmen: and David houghed ** David also houghed all the chariot-horses, but reserved of all the chariot horses, but reserved of them for an * them an hundred chariots. 5 hundred chariots. And when "the Syrians of "Da-|** i., 5 And when the Syrians of f Damascus came to help mascus came to succour Hadarezer king of Zobah, .. Hadarezer king of Zobah, David slew of the Syrians two David smote of “the Syrians two and twenty thou- par. and twenty thousand men. 6 sand men. Then David put garrisons in "Syria of "e" 6 Then David put garrisons in Syria-damascus; and the "Damascus; and “the Syrians became servants to ''. Syrians became David's servants, and brought gifts. Thus David, and brought presents. And the Lord 'gave paid the Lord preserved David whithersoever he went. 7 victory to David whithersoever he went. And Da- 7 And David took the shields of gold that were on the vid took the shields of gold that were on the ser- servants of Hadarezer, and brought them to Jerusalem. vants of Hadarezer, and brought them to Jerusalem. - _-T A. V. – xix. 11. 497 --- R. V. I. C H R O N I C L E S. B. C. about lººd. tºº, the took of Samue Hela. . l **. 18. 5, f Heb º: i.” 32 fought against Hadarezer, and smitten him; (for Hadarezer a nations; from Edom, and from Moab, and from the chil- Edomites in the valley of salt “eighteen thousand. 8. Likewise from ||Tibhath, and from Chun, cities of Hada- rezer, l-rought David very much brass, wherewith "Solomon made the brazen sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass. 9 * Now when |Tou king of Hamath heard how David had smitten all the host of Hadarezer king of Zobah; 10. He sent || Hadoram his son to king David, to inquire of his welfare, and + to congratulate him, because he had i had war with Tou;) and with him all manner of vessels of gold, and silver, and brass. 11 * Them also king David dedicated unto the Lord, with the silver and the gold that he brought from all these dren of Ammon, and from the Philistines, and from Amalek. 12 Moreover, f Abishai the son of Zeruiah slew of the 13 **And he put garrisons in Edom; and all the Edom- ites became David's servants. Thus the LORD preserved David whithersoever he went. 14 "So David reigned over all Israel, and executed judg- ment and justice among all his people. 15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; and Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud, recorder. 16 And Zadok the son of Ahitub, and || Abimelech the son of Abiathar, were the priests; and || Shavsha was scribe; 17 (And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the Cherethites and the Pelethites; and the sons of David were chief f about the king. CHAPTER XIX. Pavid sendeth messengers to comfort Zanun the son of Mahash. 1 Now "it came to pass after this, that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon died, and his son reigned in his stead. 2 And David said, I will shew kindness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, because his father shewed kindness to me. And David sent messengers to comfort him concerning his father. So the servants of David came into the land of the children of Ammon to Hanun, to comfort him. 3 But the princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanun, # Thinkest thou that David doth honour thy father, that he hath sent comforters unto thee P are not his servants come unto thee for to search, and to overthrow, and to spy out the land? 4. Wherefore Hanun took David's servants, and shaved them, and cut off their garments in the midst hard by their buttocks, and sent them away. - 5 Then there went certain, and told David how the men were served; and he sent to meet them : for the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, and then return. 6 "And when the children of Ammon saw that they had made themselves i odious to David, Hanun and the children of Ammon sent a thousand talents of silver to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Mesopotamia, and out of Syria-maachah, "and out of Zobah. 7 So they hired thirty and two thousand chariots, and the king of Maachah and his people, who came and pitched before Medeba. And the children of Ammon gathered themselves together from their cities, and came to battle. 8 And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all the host of the mighty men. 9 And the children of Ammon came out, and put the bat- tle in array before the gate of the city: and the kings that were come were by themselves in the field. 10 Now when Joab saw that f the battle was set against him before and behind, he chose out of all the choice of Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians. 11 And the rest of the people he delivered unto the `- 8 And from Tibhath and from Cun, cities of Hada- rezer, David took very much brass, wherewith Solo- mon made the brasen sea, and the pillars, and the 9 vessels of brass. And when Tou king of Hamath heard that David had smitten all the host of Hada- 10 rezer king of Zobah, he sent Hadoram his son to king David, to salute him, and to bless him, be- cause he had fought against Hadarezer and smitten him; for Hadarezer had wars with Tou; and he had with him all manner of vessels of gold and silver 11 and brass. These also did king David dedicate unto the LoRD, with the silver and the gold that he carried away from all the nations; from Edom, and from Moab, and from the children of Ammon, and 12 from the Philistines, and from Amalek. Moreover "Abishai the son of Zeruiah smote of the Edomites 13 in the Valley of Salt eighteen thousand. And he put garrisons in Edom ; and all the Edomites be- came servants to David. And the LoRD gave victory to David whithersoever he went. 14 And David reigned over all Israel; and he exe- cuted judgement and justice unto all his people. 15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; and Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud was "recorder. 16And Zadok the son of Ahitub, and Abimelech the son of Abiathar, were priests; and Shavsha was 17 ‘scribe; and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the Cherethites and the Pelethites; and the sons of David were chief about the king. 19 *And it came to pass after this, that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon died, and his son 2 reigned in his stead. And David said, I will shew kindness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, because his father shewed kindness to me. So David sent messengers to comfort him concerning his father. And David's servants came into the land of the children of Ammon to Hanun, to comfort him. 3 But the princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanun, Thinkest thou that David doth honour thy father, that he hath sent comforters unto thee? are not his servants come unto thee for to search, and 4 to overthrow, and to spy out the land? So Hanun took David's servants, and shaved them, and cut off their garments in the middle, even to their buttocks, 5 and sent them away. Then there went certain, and told David how the men were served. And he sent to meet thern ; for the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your 6 beards be grown, and then return. And when the children of Ammon saw that they had made them- selves odious to David, Hanun and the children of Ammon sent a thousand talents of silver to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Mesopotamia, 7 and out of Aram-maacah, and out of Zobah. So they hired them thirty and two thousand chariots, and the king of Maacah and his people; who came and pitched before Medeba. And the children of Ammon gathered themselves together from their 8 cities, and came to battle. And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all the host of the mighty 9 men. And the children of Ammon came out, and put the battle in array at the gate of the city: and the kings that were come were by themselves in the field. 10 Now when Joab saw that "the battle was set against him before and behind, he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians. 11 And the rest of the people he committed into the B. C. about lu%0. - 1 Heb. Abahai. * Or, sared David • Or, clunomi- cler 4 or, a-or-º- tu rty 5 See 2 Sam- K. • H. ..., the fa.” of the battle against. A. V. -- 498 1. XIX. 12. --- R. V. C H R O N I C L E S. - B. G. about 1031. * Heb. Abahai. at out 1036. * That is, Euphrates. Or, Shobach, 2 Saua. 10. 16. " - a 2 Sam. 11. 1. + tieb. at the return of the year. b. 2 Sam. 12. 26. about 1033. c 2 Sam. 12. 30, 31. +Heb. the weight of. d 2 Sam. 21. 18. : Or, con- tinued. +Heb. stood. | Or, Gob. ach.1.1.29. about 1018. Or, Saph, Sam. 21. 18. Or, Rapha. | Called also Jaar- oregim, 2 Sam. 21. 19 f 2 Sam. 21. 20. +Heb. a man of -eastere. Heb. orn to the lant, or, apha. | Or, re- wroached. }. ammah, 1Sam. *6.9. - - 1017. a 2 Sam. *4.1, &c. * ---.2:. hand of f Abishai his brother, and they set themselves in array against the children of Ammon. 12 And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will help thee. 13 Be of good courage, and let us behave ourselves valiantly for our people, and for the cities of our God: and let the LORD do that which is good in his sight. 14 So Joab and the people that were with him drew nigh before the Syrians unto the battle; and they fled before him. 15 And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled before Abishai his brother, and entered into the city. Then Joab came to Jerusalem. 16 And when the Syrians saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they sent messengers, and drew forth the Syrians that were beyond the river: and || Shophach the captain of the host of Hadarezer went before them. 17 And it was told David; and he gathered all Israel, and passed over Jordan, and came upon them, and set the battle in array against them. So when David had put the battle in array against the Syrians, they fought with him. 18 But the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew of the Syrians seven thousand men which fought in chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and killed Shophach the cap- tain of the host. 19 And when the servants of Hadarezer saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they made peace with David, and became his servants: neither would the Syrians help the children of Ammon any more. CHAPTER XX. A'abbah is besieged by Joab, and spoiled by David. 1 AND “it came to pass, that t after the year was expired, at the time that kings go out to battle, Joab led forth the power of the army, and wasted the country of the children of Ammon, and came and besieged Rabbah: but David tarried at Jerusalem. And "Joab smote Rabbah, and destroyed it. 2 And David “took the crown of their king from off his head, and found it i to weigh a talent of gold, and there were precious stones in it; and it was set upon David's head: and he brought also exceeding much spoil out of the city. 3 And he brought out the people that were in it, and cut them with saws, and with harrows of iron, and with axes. Even so dealt David with all the cities of the children of Ammon. And David and all the people returned to Jerusalem. 4 || And it came to pass after this, “that there ||t arose war at || Gezer with the Philistines: at which time “Sibbechai the Hushathite slew || Sippai, that was of the children of || the giant: and they were subdued. 5 And there was war again with the Philistines; and Elhanan the son of || Jair slew Lahmi the brother of Goliath the Gittite, whose spear-staff was like a weaver's beam. 6 And yet again ºthere was war at Gath, where was t a man of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six on each hand, and six on each foot: and he also was t the son of the giant. 7 But when he [|defied Israel, Jonathan the son of |Shimea, David's brother, slew him. - 8 These were born unto the giant in Gath; and they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants. CHAPTER XXI. Pavid, tempted by Satan, forceth joab to number the people. 1 AND “Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel. 2 And David said to Joab and to the rulers of the people, Go, number Israel from Beer-sheba even to Dan; *and bring the number of them to me, that I may know it. 3 And Joab answered, The LoRD make his people an hand of Abishai his brother, and they put them- selves in array against the children of Ammon. 12 And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will help 13 thee. Be of good courage, and let us play the men for our people, and for the cities of our God: and 14 the Lord do that which seemeth him good. So Joab and the people that were with him drew nigh before the Syrians unto the battle; and they fled be- 15 fore him. And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled before Abishai his brother, and entered into the city. Then 16 Joab came to Jerusalem. And when the Syrians saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they sent messengers, and drew forth the Syrians that were beyond the River, with Shophach the captain of the host of Hadarezer at their head. 17And it was told David; and he gathered all Israel together, and passed over Jordan, and came upon them, and set the battle in array against them. So when David had put the battle in array against the 18 Syrians, they fought with him. And the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew of the Syrians the men of seven thousand chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and killed Shophach the captain of the 19 host. And when the servants of Hadarezer saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they made peace with David, and served him: neither would the Syrians help the children of Ammon any more. 20 the year, at the time when kings go out to battle, that Joab led forth the power of the army, and wasted the country of the children of Ammon, and came and besieged Rabbah. But David tarried at Jerusalem. And “Joab smote Rabbah, and over- 2 threw it. “And David took the crown of "their king from off his head, and found it to weigh a talent of gold, and there were precious stones in it; and it was set upon David's head: and he brought forth 3the spoil of the city, exceeding much. And he brought forth the people that were therein, and cut them with saws, and with harrows of iron, and with axes. And thus did David unto all the cities of the children of Ammon. And David and all the people returned to Jerusalem. "And it came to pass after this, that there arose war at "Gezer with the Philistines: then Sibbecai the Hushathite slew Sippai, of the sons of the 5°giant: and they were subdued. And there was again war with the Philistines; and Elhanan the son of Jair slew Lahmi the brother of Goliath the Gittite, the staff of whose spear was like a weaver's 6 beam. And there was again war at Gath, where was a man of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six on each hand, and six on each foot; and he also was born unto the "giant. 7 And when he "defied Israel, Jonathan the son of 8 Shimea David's brother slew him. These were born unto the "giant in Gath; and they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants. 4 21 "And “Satan stood up against Israel, and moved 2 David to number Israel. And David said to Joab and to the princes of the people, Go, num- ber Israel from Beer-sheba even to Dan ; and bring me word, that I may know the sum of them. 3 And Joab said, The LoRD make his people an *And it came to pass, at the time of the return of B. C. about 1037. - 1 Heb. Absha' 5. 6 See? Sam. xxi. 18–22. 7 In 2 Sam. xxi. 18, Gob. 8 Heb. Rapha. Accord- ing to another reading, giants Heb. Reph- aim. 9 heb. Rapha. 10 or, re- proache” iſ sº 2 Sam. xxiv. 1, &c. 12 Or, aw adver- sury _* —º *~ threshing-floor, that I may build an altar therein unto the LoRD: thou shalt grant it me for the full price: that the plague may be stayed from the people. 23 And Ornan said unto David, Take it to thee, and let my s " the king do that which is good in his eyes: lo, I give that I may build thereon an altar unto the Lord: for the full price shalt thou give it me: that the plague 23 may be stayed from the people. And Ornan said unto David, Take it to thee, and let my lord the king do that which is good in his eyes: lo, I give A. V. — XXI. 23. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 499 ––. R. V. ºn. hundred times so many more as they be: but, my lord the hundred times so many more as they be: but, my ..., T- |king, are they not all my lord's servants? why then doth lord the king, are they not all my lord's servants P. Joli. my lord require this thing? why will he be a cause of tres- why doth my lord require this thing? why will he be pass to Israel? 4 a cause of guilt unto Israel? Nevertheless the king's 4 Nevertheless the king's words prevailed against Joab. word prevailed against Joab. Wherefore Joab de- Wherefore Joab departed, and went throughout all Israel, parted, and went throughout all Israel, and came to and came to Jerusalem. 5 Jerusalem. And Joab gave up the sum of the num- 5 || And Joab gave the sum of the number of the people unto bering of the people unto David. And all they of David. And all they of Israel were a thousand thousand and an Israel were a thousand thousand and an hundred hundred thousand men that drew sword: and Judah was four thousand men that drew sword: and Judah was four *ch 27 hundred threescore and ten thousand men that drew sword. hundred threescore and ten thousand men that drew ** | 6 “But Levi and Benjamin counted he not among them: 6 sword. But Levi and Benjamin counted he not theb for the king's word was abominable to Joab. among them: for the king's word was abominable to º 7 t And God was displeased with this thing, therefore he 7 Joab. And God was displeased with this thing; there- ºft.* smote Israel. 8 fore he smote Israel. And David said unto God, I . : 8 And David said unto God, “I have sinned greatly, because have sinned greatly, in that I have done this thing: §." I have done this thing: “but now, I beseech thee, do away but now, put away, I beseech thee, the iniquity of 㺠‘the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly. 9thy servant; for I have done very foolishly. And the jºi." | 9 || And the LoRD spake unto Gad, David's 'seer, saying, 10 LoRD spake unto Gad, David's seer, saying, Go and §. 10 Go and tell David, saying, Thus saith the LORD, I speak unto David, saying, Thus saith the LORD, I º foſfer thee three things; choose thee one of them, that I 'offer thee three things; chose thee one of them, ‘Hºº ** may do it unto thee. 11 that I may do it unto thee. So Gad came to David, ...” º 11 So Gad came to David, and said unto him, Thus saith and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Take which ºz. ;" the Lorp, f Choose thee 12thou wilt; either three years of famine; or three ##". 12 "Either three years' famine; or three months to be months to be consumed before thy foes, while that destroyed before thy foes, while that the sword of thine the sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee; or else enemies overtaketh thee; or else three days the sword of three days the sword of the LORD, *even pestilence |- or, and the LoRD, even the pestilence, in the land, and the angel of in the land, and the angel of the LoRD destroying the LORD destroying throughout all the coasts of Israel. throughout all the coasts of Israel. Now therefore Now therefore advise thyself what word I shall bring again consider what answer I shall return to him that sent to him that sent me. 13 me. And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: i ºr 13 And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let let me fall now into the hand of the LoRD ; for very *|me fall now into the hand of the LoRD; for very ||great *great are his mercies: and let me not fall into the "or. are his mercies: but let me not fall into the hand of man. 14 hand of man. So the Lord sent a pestilence upon " 14 * So the LoRD sent pestilence upon Israel: and there Israel: and there fell of Israel seventy thousand $2sa fell of Israel seventy thousand men. 15 men. And God sent an angel unto Jerusalem to ; : 15 And God sent an "angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it: destroy it: and as he was about to destroy, the ** and as he was destroying, the LoRD beheld, and he repented LoRD beheld, and he repented him of the evil, and him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed, It is said to the destroying angel, It is enough; now | Or enough, stay now thine hand. And the angel of the LORD stay thine hand. And the angel of the Lord stood §º. stood by the threshing-floor of || Ornan the Jebusite. 16 by the threshing-floor of “Ornan the Jebusite. And “In . º, ** | 16 And David liſted up his eyes, and *saw the angel of the David lifted up his eyes, and saw the angel of the . **on. LoRD stand between the earth and the heaven, having a LORD stand between the earth and the heaven, hav- ie. drawn sword in his hand, stretched out over Jerusalem. ing a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Arau- Then David and the elders of Israel, who were clothed in Jerusalem. Then David and the elders, clothed in * sackcloth, fell upon their faces. 17 sackcloth, fell upon their faces. And David said 17 And David said unto God, Is it not I that commanded unto God, Is it not I that commanded the people to the people to be numbered P even I it is that have sinned be numbered P even I it is that have sinned and and done evil indeed; but as for these sheep, what have done very wickedly; but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, O Lord my God, they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, O Lord my be on me, and on my father's house; but not on thy people, God, be against me, and against my father's house; º, that they should be plagued. but not against thy people, that they should be ** | 18 "Then the 'angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say 18 plagued. Then the angeſ of the Lord commanded to David, that David should go up, and set up an altar unto Gad to say to David, that David should go up, and the LoRD in the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite. rear an altar unto the Lord in the threshing-floor 19 And David went up at the saying of Gad, which he 19 of Ornan the Jebusite. And David went up at the (Or spake in the name of the Lord. saying of Gad, which he spake in the name of the § * 20 || And Ornan turned back, and saw the angel; and his 20 LoRD. And Ornan turned back, and saw the angel; §. four sons with him hid themselves. Now Ornan was thresh- and his four sons that were with him hid themselves. * ing wheat. 21 Now Ornan was threshing wheat. And as David º 21 And as David came to Ornan, Ornan looked, and saw came to Ornan, Ornan looked and saw David, and §: David, and went out of the threshing-floor, and bowed him- went out of the threshing-floor, and bowed himself to º self to David with his face to the ground. 22 David with his face to the ground. Then David said º 22 Then David said to Ornan, f Grant me the place of this to Ornan, Give me the place of this threshing-floor, _- A. V. — 500 I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XXI. 24. — R. V. - –T ºn thee the oxen alsº for burnt-offerings, and the threshing instru- thee the oxen for burnt offerings, and the threshing ** — ments forwood, and the wheatforthemeat-offering; I give itall. instruments for wood, and the wheat for the meal ºt 24 And king David said to Ornan, Nay; but I will verily 24 offering; I give it all. And king David said to Or- buy it for the full price: for I will not take that which is nan, Nay; but I will verily buy it for the full price: thine for the Lorp, nor offer burnt-offerings without cost. for I will not take that which is thine for the Lok D, :** 25 So "David gave to Ornan for the place six hundred 25 nor offer a burnt offering without cost. So David shekels of gold by weight. gave to Ornan for the place six hundred shekels of 26 And David built there an altar unto the LoRD, and 26 gold by weight. And David built there an altar unto offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, and called upon the LoRD, and offered burnt offerings and peace offer- ; : the Lord; and "he answered him from heaven by fire upon ings, and called upon the LoRD; and he answered i. i.i. the altar of burnt-offering. - him from heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt 27 And the LoRD commanded the angel; and he put up 27 offering. And the LORD commanded the angel; and his sword again into the sheath thereof. he put up his sword again into the sheath thereof. 28 At that time when David saw that the LoRD had 28 At that time, when David saw that the Lord had answered him in the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite, answered him in the threshing-floor of Ornan the then he sacrificed there. 29 Jebusite, then he sacrificed there. For the taber- • *.*.*. 29 °For the tabernacle of the LORD, which Moses made in nacle of the LoRD, which Moses made in the wil- the wilderness, and the altar of the burnt-offering, were at derness, and the altar of burnt offering, were at that :* that season in the high place at "Gibeon. 30 time in the high place at Gibeon. But David could chiº. 39. 30 But David could not go before it to inquire of God: not go before it to inquire of God: for he was *** for he was afraid because of the sword of the angel of the afraid because of the sword of the angel of the Lord. . LoRD. 22Then David said, This is the house of the Lord "T - CHAPTER XXII. God, and this is the altar of burnt offering for Israel. David instructeth Solomon in his duty in building the temple. 2 And David commanded to gather together the :** 1 THEN David said, “This is the house of the Lord God, strangers that were in the land of Israel; and he 3 Sam. 24. and this is the altar of the burnt-offering for Israel. set masons to hew wrought stones to build the * m is, 2 And David commanded to gather together "the strangers 3 house of God. And David prepared iron in abun- *...* that were in the land of Israel; and he set masons to hew dance for the nails for the doors of the gates, and for tºrne wrought stones to build the house of God. the couplings; and brass in abundance without 9. 21. 3 And David prepared iron in abundance for the nails for 4 weight; and cedar trees without number: for the the doors of the gates, and for the joinings; and brass in Zidonians and they of Tyre brought cedar trees in {{..." abundance "without weight; - 5 abundance to David. And David said, Solomon tº 47. 4 Also cedar-trees in abundance: for the "Zidonians and my son is young and tender, and the house that is :*.* they of Tyre brought much cedar-wood to David. to be builded for the LoRD must be exceeding mag- b. 29.1. 5 And David said, ‘Solomon my son is young and tender, nifical, of fame and of glory throughout all coun- and the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be tries: I will therefore make preparation for it. So exceedingly magnifical, of fame and of glory throughout all David prepared abundantly before his death. countries: I will therefore now make preparation for it. So 6 Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged David prepared abundantly before his death. him to build an house for the Lord, the God of 6 * Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged him 7 Israel. And David said to Solomon his son, As º to build an house for the LoRD God of Israel. for me, it was in my heart to build an house unto . ****| 7 And David said to Solomon, Myson, as for me,’ it was in my 8 the name of the LoRD my God. But the word of readiº **** mind to build an house "unto the name of the LoRD my God. the LoRD came to me, saying, Thou hast shed º: 3.17.1. & 8 But the word of the Lord came to me, saying, "Thou blood abundantly, and hast made great wars: ... *** * hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made great wars: thou thou shalt not build an house unto my name, :*kee, shalt not build an house unto my name, because thou hast because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth **, , shed much blood upon the earth in my sight. 9 in my sight: behold, a son shall be born to thee, jºi...s. 5. 9 'Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man who shall be a man of rest; and I will give him º: of rest; and I will give him “rest from all his enemies round rest from all his enemies round about: for his name - ...; about: for his name shall be || Solomon, and I will give shall be *Solomon, and I will give peace and quiet- º: # * *|peace and quietness unto Israel in his days. - 10 ness unto Israel in his days: he shall build an . i king, 5. 10 "He shall build an house for my name; and "he shall house for my name; and he shall be my son, and I # 17. 12, be my son, and I will be his father; and I will establish the will be his father; and I will establish the throne of *i; }|throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever. 11 his kingdom over Israel for ever. Now, my son, the • ver, 16. 11 Now, my son, "the LoRD be with thee; and prosper | Lord be with thee; and prosper thou, and build the thou, and build the house of the LoRD thy God, as he hath house of the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken con- said of thee. 12 cerning thee. Only the Lord give thee discretion :* | 12 Only the Lord "give thee wisdom and understanding, and understanding, and give thee charge concerning Pºi. and give thee charge concerning Israel, that thou mayest Israel; that so thou mayest keep the law of the keep the law of the Lord thy God. 13 LoRD thy God. Then shalt thou prosper, if thou tºº." | 13 *Then shalt thou prosper, if thou takest heed to fulfil observe to do the statutes and the judgements which chºs. 7. the statutes and judgments which the LoRD charged Moses the Lorp charged Moses with concerning Israel: ** with concerning Israel: "be strong, and of good courage; be strong, and of good courage; fear not, neither jº. 1.6, dread not, nor be dismayed. 14 be dismayed. Now, behold, in my 'affliction I have ºr ** 20. 14 Now behold, in my trouble I have prepared for the prepared for the house of the Lord an hundred " ...; "|house of the Lord an hundred thousand talents of gold, thousand talents of gold, and a thousand thousand ” and a thousand thousand talents of silver; and of brass and talents of silver; and of brass and iron without rAs res. 3. iron "without weight; for it is in abundance: timber also and weight; for it is in abundance: timber also and stone have I prepared; and thou mayest add thereto. stone have I prepared; and thou mayest add *_ I A. V. B. C. | That is, mason- and car- penters. a ver, 11. 1 Deut. 12. 10 Jºsh 22.4. 2 Sam. 7.1. ch. 23, 25. tº 2 Chron. 20, 3. * 1 Kings 8, 6.21. 2 Chron. 5. 7, & 6, 11. { º 7. ings 5. 3. gs 1015. all Kings l. 33–39. ill, 28, 5. b Num. 4. 3, 47. 10r, to oversee. tº Deut. 16. 18 th. 28.29. 2 Chron. 19. 8. d See 2 Chron. 25, 26. Amos 6.5. * Ex.6.16. *um. 26. 57 m. 26 thºuse. *Chrºns. 14&2025. H.E. divisions. f §º. t, Lilini ch, *#" 10,zizah ver, 11. theb, dia "ºf multi- & sons. 2 Ex.6.18. * Ex.6.20, !.Ex. 28.1. el, 5, 4. $º. u 40 In. 16. * Seech 26, º §º 24, * Ex. 2.22. * is . . hubael, *h, 24.2%. r "ºirs. i Hºb. * high- *uui- le "shº, º, **. º 0. \m. 36 8. - §2430. º: 10. --- he about 1017. about 1045. ºn 228. ºut. 21. ºn - *Num 6. f §º. 7. 26.25. ‘‘hº – XXIII. 24. I. C H R O 15 Moreover, there are workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and |workers of stone and timber, and all manner of cunning men for every manner of work. 16 Of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, there is no number. Arise, therefore, and be doing, and "the LoRD be with thee. 17 David also commanded all the princes of Israel to help Solomon his son, saying, 18 /s not the LORD your God with you? and hath he not given you rest on every side 2 for he hath given the in- habitants of the land into mine hand; and the land is sub- dued before the Lord, and before his people. 19 Now"set your heart and your soul to seek the LoRDyour God; arise therefore, and build ye the sanctuary of the LORD God, to “bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and the holy vessels of God, into the house that is to be built "to the name of the Lord. CHAPTER XXIII. David in his off age maketh Solomon king. - 1 So when David was old and full of days, he made “Solomon his son king over Israel. 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israel, with the priests and the Levites. 3 Now the Levites were numbered from the age of "thirty years and upward: and their number by their polls, man by man, was thirty and eight thousand. 4. Of which, twenty and four thousand were | to set for- ward the work of the house of the Lord; and six thousand were “officers and judges: 5 Moreover, four thousand were porters; and four thousand praised the Lord with the instruments “which I made, said David, to praise therewith. 6 And ‘David divided them into f courses among the sons of Levi, namely, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 7 || Of the VGershonites were || Laadan and Shimei. 8 The sons of Laadan; the chief was Jehiel, and Zetham, and Joel, three. - 9. The sons of Shimei; Shelomith, and Haziel, and Haran, three. These were the chief of the fathers of Laadan. 10 And the sons of Shimeizvere, Jahath, Zina, and Jeush, and Beriah. These four were the sons of Shimei. 11 And Jahath was the chief, and Zizah the second: but Jeush and Beriah f had not many sons; therefore they were in one reckoning, according to their father's house. 12 * "The sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel, four. 13. The sons of "Amram; Aaron and Moses: and ‘Aaron was separated, that he should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons for ever, “to burn incense before the Lord, ‘to minister unto him, and "to bless in his name for ever. 14 Now concerning Moses the man of God, "his sons were named of the tribe of Levi. - 15 “The sons of Moses were, Gershom, and Eliezer. 16 Of the sons of Gershom, *|| Shebuel was the chief. 17 And the sons of Eliezer were, "Rehabiah || the chief. | And Eliezer had none other sons; but the sons of Rehabiah f were very many. 18 Of the sons of Izhar; Shelomith the chief. 19 "Of the sons of Hebron; Jeriah the first, Amariah the Second, Jahaziel the third, and Jekameam the fourth. 20 Ofthesons of Uzziel; Micah the first, and Jesiah thesecond. 21 "The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi. The sons of Mahli; Eleazar, and ‘Kish. | 22 And Eleazar died, and "had no sons, but daughters: |and their || brethren the sons of Kish “took them. | 23 "The sons of Mushi; Mahli, and Eder, and Jeremoth,three. 24 "These were the sons of ‘Levi after the house of their º even the chief of the fathers, as they were counted by number of names by their polls, that did the work for the N I C L E S. 15 Moreover there are workmen with thee in abun- dance, hewers and workers of stone and timber, and all men that are cunning in any manner of work; 16 of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, there is no number; arise and be doing, and the 17 Lord be with thee. David also commanded all the princes of Israel to help Solomon his son, saying, 18 Is not the LoRD your God with you? and hath he not given you rest on every side 2 for he hath delivered the inhabitants of the land into mine hand; and the land is subdued before the Lord, 19 and before his people. Now set your heart and your soul to seek after the LoRD your God; arise therefore, and build ye the sanctuary of the LoRD God, to bring the ark of the covenant of the LoRD, and the holy vessels of God, into the house that is to be built to the name of the Lord. 23 Now David was old and full of days; and he 2 made Solomon his son king over Israel. And he gathered together all the princes of Israel, with the 3 priests and the Levites. And the Levites were numbered from thirty years old and upward: and their number by their polls, man by man, was thirty 4 and eight thousand. Of these, twenty and four thousand were to oversee the work of the house of the Lorp; and six thousand were officers and 5 judges: and four thousand were doorkeepers; and four thousand praised the LoRD with the instru- ments which I made, said David, to praise there- 6 with. And David divided them into 'courses according to the sons of Levi; Gershon, Kohath, 7 and Merari. Of the Gershonites; ‘Ladan and 8 Shimei. The sons of Ladan; Jehiel the chief, and 9 Zetham, and Joel, three. The sons of Shimei; Shelomoth, and Haziel, and Haran, three. These were the heads of the fathers' houses of Ladan. 10 And the sons of Shimei; Jahath, "Zina, and Jeush, and Beriah. These four were the sons of Shimei. 11 And Jahath was the chief, and Zizah the second: but Jeush and Beriah had not many sons; there- fore they became a fathers' house in one reckoning. 12 The sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, Hebron, and 13 Uzziel, four. The sons of Amram ; Aaron and Moses: and Aaron was separated, “that he should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons, for ever, to burn incense before the Lord, to minister 14 unto him, and to bless in his name, for ever. But as for Moses the man of God, his sons were named 15 among the tribe of Levi. The sons of Moses; Ger- 16 shom and Eliezer. The sons of Gershom ; "Shebuel 17 the chief. And the sons of Eliezer were, Rehabiah the chief. And Eliezer had none other sons; but 18 the sons of Rehabiah were very many. The sons of 19 Izhar; "Shelomith the chief. The sons of Hebron; Jeriah the chief, Amariah the second, Jahaziel the 20 third, and Jekameam the fourth. The sons of Uzziel; Micah the chief, and Isshiah the second. 21 The sons of Merari; Mahli and Mushi. The sons 22 of Mahii; Eleazar and Kish. And Eleazar died, and had no sons, but daughters only: and their 23 brethren the sons of Kish took them to zviſe. The sons of Mushi; Mahli, and Eder, and Jeremoth, 24 three. These were the sons of Levi after their fathers' houses, even the heads of the fathers' houses of those of them that were counted, in the number 501 – R. V. of names by their polls, who did the work for the B. C. about 101.7. - Heb. division- * In ch vi. 17 Libus * In vow- Zizak 4. br, - sanctify as most holulu- dºw * In ch xxiv. Shuu. - * In cº. xxiv. A. V. – 502 R. V. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XXIII. 25. — B. C. about 1045. a ver. 27. See Num. 1. 3 & 4.3. & 8. 24. Ezra 3. 8. b cli.22.18. | Or, and he dwelleth in Jerusa- numbers. + Heb. their sta- tion was at the hand of the sons of Aaron, Neh.1.1.24. d Ex. 25.30. e Lev.6.20. ch. 9. 29, &c. f Lev. 2.4. # Lev. 2.5, ; Or, flat late. Lev. 19. 35 i Nunn. 10. 10. Ps. 81. 3. k Lev.23.4. 1 Num. 1. 53 * Num. 3. 6–9. 1015. a Lev. 10. 6 1, 6. Num. 26. 60. b. Num. 3 4. & 26.61. - service of the house of the LoRD, from the age of “twenty years and upward. 25 For David said, The Lord God of Israel”hath given rest unto his people, || that they may dwell in Jerusalem for ever; 26 And also unto the Levites: they shall no more “carry the tabernacle, nor any vessels of it for the service thereof. 27 For by the last words of David the Levites were inum- bered from twenty years old and above: 28 Because iſ their office was to wait on the sons of Aaron for the service of the house of the LoRD, in the courts, and in the chambers, and in the purifying of all holy things, and the work of the service of the house of God; 29 Both for "the shew-bread, and for “the fine flour for meat-offering, and for 'the unleavened cakes, and for "that which is baked in the pan, and for that which is fried, and for all manner of "measure and size; 30 And to stand every morning to thank and praise the LoRD, and likewise at even; 31 And to offer all burnt-sacrifices unto the Lord ‘in the sabbaths, in the new moons, and on the "set feasts, by number, according to the order commanded unto them, continually before the LoRD: 32 And that they should "keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the holy place, and "the charge of the sons of Aaron their brethren, in the service of the house of the LoRD. CHAPTER XXIV. The division of the sons of Aaron by lot into four and twenty orders. 1 Now these are the divisions of the sons of Aaron. “The sons of Aaron; Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 2. But "Nadab and Abihu died before their father, and had no children: therefore Eleazar and Ithamar executed the priest's office. 3 And David distributed them, both Zadok of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahimelech of the sons of Ithamar, according to their offices in their service. 4 And there were more chief men found of the sons of Eleazar than of the sons of Ithamar; and thus were they divided. Among the sons of Eleazar there were sixteen chief men of the house of their fathers, and eight among the sons of Ithamar according to the house of their fathers. 5 Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with another; for the governors of the sanctuary, and governors of the house of God, were of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons of Ithamar. 6 And Shemaiah the son of Nethaneel the scribe, one of the Levites, wrote them before the king, and the princes, and Zadok the priest, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, and before the chief of the fathers of the priests and Levites: one t principal household being taken for Eleazar, and one taken for Ithamar. 7 Now the first lot came forth to Jehoiarib, the second to Jedaiah, 8 The third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim, 9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to Mijamin, 10 The seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth to “Abijah, 11 The ninth to Jeshuah, the tenth to Shecaniah, 12 The eleventh to Eliashib, the twelfth to Jakim, 13 The thirteenth to Huppah, the fourteenth to Jeshebeab, 14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth to Immer, 15 The seventeenth to Hezir, the eighteenth to Aphses, 16 The nineteenth to Pethahiah, the twentieth to Jehezekel, 17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the two and twentieth to Gamul, 18 The three and twentieth to Delaiah, the four and twentieth to Maaziah. 19 These were the orderings of them in their service "to come into the house ofthe LoRD,according to their manner, underAa- rontheir father,as the Lord God of Israel had commanded him. 20 " And the rest of the sons of Levi were these: Of the sons of Amram; “Shubael: of the sons of Shubael; Jehdeiah. service of the house of the LoRD, from twenty years 25 old and upward. For David said, The Lord, the God of Israel, hath given rest unto his people; and 26 he dwelleth in Jerusalem for ever: and also the Le- vites shall no more have need to carry the tabernacle 27 and all the vessels of it for the service thereof. For ‘by the last words of David the sons of Levi were 28 numbered, from twenty years old and upward. For *their office was to wait on the sons of Aaron for the service of the house of the LoRD, in the courts, and in the chambers, and in the purifying of all holy things, even the work of the service of the house of 29 God; for the shewbread also, and for the fine flour for a meal offering, whether of unleavened wafers, or of that which is baked in the pan, or of that which is soaked, and for all manner of measure and size; 30 and to stand every morning to thank and praise the 31 LoRD, and likewise at even; and to offer all burnt offerings unto the LoRD, in the sabbaths, in the new moons, and on the set feasts, in number according to the ordinance concerning them, continually 32 before the Lord: and that they should keep the charge of the tent of meeting, and the charge of the holy place, and the charge of the sons of Aaron their brethren, for the service of the house of the LoRD. - 24 And the courses of the sons of Aaron were these. The sons of Aaron; Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and 2 Ithamar. But Nadab and Abihu died before their father, and had no children: therefore Eleazar and 3 Ithamar executed the priest's office. “And David with Zadok of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahimelech of the sons of Ithamar, divided them according to 4 their ordering in their service. And there were more chief men found of the sons of Eleazar than of the sons of Ithamar; and thus were they divided: of the sons of Eleazar there were sixteen, heads of fathers' houses; and of the sons of Ithamar, accord- 5 ing to their fathers' houses, eight. Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with another; for there were princes of the sanctuary, and princes of God, both of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons of 6 Ithamar. And Shemaiah the son of Nethanel the scribe, who was of the Levites, wrote them in the presence of the king, and the princes, and Zadok the priest, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, and the heads of the fathers' houses of the priests and of the Levites: one fathers' house being taken for 7 Eleazar, and “one taken for Ithamar. Now the first lot came forth to Jehoiarib, the second to Jedaiah; § the third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim ; the fifth 10 to Malchijah, the sixth to Mijamin; the seventh to 11 Hakkoz, the eighth to Abijah; the ninth to Jeshua, 12 the tenth to Shecaniah; the eleventh to Eliashib, 13 the twelfth to Jakim; the thirteenth to Huppah, the 14 fourteenth to Jeshebeab; the fifteenth to Bilgah, the 15 sixteenth to Immer; the seventeenth to Hezir, the 16 eighteenth to Happizzez; the nineteenth to Petha- 17 hiah, the twentieth to Jehezkel; the one and twen- tieth to Jachin, the two and twentieth to Gamul; 18 the three and twentieth to Delaiah, the four and 19 twentieth to Maaziah. This was the ordering of them in their service, to come into the house of the LoRD according to the ordinance given unto them by the hand of Aaron their father, as the LoRD, the God of Israel, had commanded him. 20 And of the rest of the sons of Levi: of the sons of Amram, “Shubael; of the sons of Shubael, Jehdeiah. B. C. about 1045. 1 Or, in the last acts 2 lieb. their station was at the hand of the sons of Aaron. See Neh. xi. 24. yBeb. house of the father. c Neh. 12. *"ure 1. 5. d ch. 9 - 5. ech.231, , Shevuet. 80r, Ana David divided them, even Zadok dºc. 4. The Hebrew text bas. taken, A. V. — XXV. 16. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 503 — R. V. nºis. 21 Concerning 'Rehabiah: of the sons of Rehabiah, the 21 Of Rehabiah: of the sons of Rehabiah, Isshiah ** feh.23.17. first was Isshiah. 22 the chief. Of the Izharites, "Shelomoth ; of the 1919. ºº 22 Of the Izharites; "Shelomoth: of the sons of Shelomoth;|23 sons of Shelomoth, Jahath. And the sons of . l, ch.23.19 Jahath. h - - Hebron; Jeriah the chief, Amariah the second, i. *:::: * 23 And the sons of H.eóron, Jeriah the first, Amariah the 24 Jahaziel the third, Jekameam the fourth. The sons ºniº, second, Jahaziel the third, Jekameam the fourth. of Uzziel, Micah; of the sons of Micah. Shamir.'...” 24 Of the sons of Uzziel; Michah: of the sons of Michah; > '... - - * | xxiii. Shamir. 25 The brother of Micah, Isshiah: of the sons of 19. 25 The brother of Michah was Isshiah: of the sons of 26 Isshiah, Zechariah. The sons of Merari; Mahli Isshiah; Zechariah. 27 and Mushi: the sons of Jaaziah; Beno. The sons º: 26 “The sons of Merari were Mahli, and Mushi: the sons of Merari; of Jaaziah, Beno, and Shoham, and of Jaaziah; Beno. - * . - 28 Zaccur, and Ibri. Of Mahli; Eleazar, who had no 27. The sons of Merari by Jaaziah; Beno, and Shoham, 29 sons. Of Kish; the sons of Kish, Jerahmeel. and Zaccur, and Ibri. f Mushi: - *** 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar, “who had no sons. 30 And the sons o ushi; Mahli, and Eder, and 29 Concerning Kish: the son of Kish was Jerahmeel. Jerimoth. These were the sons of the Levites after *** || 30 'The sons also of Mushi: Mahli, and Eder, and Jerimoth.|31 their fathers' houses. These likewise cast lots even These werethe sonsoftheLevitesaſterthe houseoftheir fathers. as their brethren the sons of Aaron in the presence 31 These likewise cast lots over against their brethren the of David the king, and Zadok, and Ahimelech, and sons of Aaron in the presence of David the king, and Zadok, he heads of the fathers' h f th - d of and Ahimelech, and the chief of the fathers of the priests and the hea is o the fat ers. Zozzses of the priests anci O Levites, even the principal fathers over against their younger the Levites; the fathers' houses of the chief even as brethren. those of his younger brother. - CHAPTER XXV. - The number and offices of the singers. 25 Moreover David and the captains of the host a ch. 6. 33 I Moreover David and the captains of the host separated separated for the service certain of the sons of :**|to the service of the sons of “Asaph, and of Heman, and Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun, who of Jeduthun, who should prophesy with harps, with h ith h ith lteri d psalteries, and with cymbals: and the number of the work- should prophesy with harps, with psa teries. an Incil according to their service was: - with cymbals: and the number of them that did the 2 Of the sons of Asaph; Zaccur, and Joseph, and Nethaniah, 2 work according to their service was: of the sons of º and |Asarelah, the sons of Asaph under the hands of Asaph, Asaph; Zaccur, and Joseph, and Nethaniah, and £º º º + º . "... of 3. d *Asharelah, the sons of Asaph; under the hand of |* Inver. eb, by Jequinun: , the sons of Jequinun; Gegalian an Asaph. wh hesied after t d he king. | ** #:.. |Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Hashabiah, and Mattithiah, six, under 3 ..". º O º esied º * *. . arelah. * the hands of their father Jeduthun, who prophesied with a Jeduthun : the sons of Jeduthun; Gedaliah, and ||. Heb. | Or, Izri, - - prop *Zeri. and Jeshaiah. Hashabiah. and Mattithiah. "six: *** º: harp, to give thanks and to praise the Lord. eri, and Jeshaiah, asnaplan, an attithian, six}|...) . 4. Of Heman: the sons of Heman; Bukkiah, Mattaniah, under the hands of their father Jeduthun with the the *||Uzziel, || Shebuel, and Jerimoth, Hananiah, Hanani, harp, who prophesied in giving thanks and praising *... Wº. Eliathah, Giddalti, and Romanti-ezer, Joshbekashah, 4 the LORD. Of Heman: the sons of Heman; Buk- 11, iri ** Mallothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth: kiah, Mattaniah, 'Uzziel, *Shebuel, and Jerimoth, “With, ; 5 All these zwere the sons of Heman the king's seer in the Hananiah, Hanani, Eliathah, Giddalti, and Romanti- * !". |. of God, to liſt up the *...", And God gave to ezer, Joshbekashah, Mallothi, Hothir, Mahazioth: | tioned . eman fourteen sons and three daughters. 5 all these were the sons of Heman the king's seer in .” 6 All these were under the hands of their father for song - - in the house of the LoRD, with cymbals, psalteries, and the words of God, to lift up the horn. And God º: wer. łº, harps, for the service of the house of God, ºf according to , §º to Heman fourteen sons and three daughters. ..., .# the king's order to Asaph, Jeduthun, and Heman. 6 All these were under the hands of their father for 8 Inver. *| 7 So the number of them, with their brethren that were song in the house of the LORD, with cymbals, *… instructed in the songs of the LORD, even all that were cun-| psalteries, and harps, for the service of the house of ning, was two hundred fourscore and eight. God; “Asaph, Jeduthun, and Heman being under|*or, *3, Chron 8 * And they cast lots, ward against wºrd, as well the 7 the order of the king. And the number of them, : ** |small as the great, “the teacher as the scholar. with their brethren that were instructed in singing the king. 9 Now the first lot came forth for Asaph to Joseph: the sec- - even - - - - unto the Lord, even all that were skilful, was two ond to Gedaliah, who, with his brethren and sons, were twelve: 8 hundred f d eight. And th l Asaph 10 The third to Zaccur, he, his sons, and his brethren, were ºn red tourscore and eig t. nd they cast lots to. twelve: for their charges, all alike, as well the small as the . 11 The fourth to Izri, he, his sons, and his brethren, were 9 great, the teacher as the scholar. Now the first lot ... twelve: came forth for Asaph to Joseph: the second to ward, 12 The fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons, and his brethren, Gedaliah ; he and his brethren and sons were twelve: :* were twelve: - - 10 the third to Zaccur, his sons and his brethren, ... º to Bukkiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, 11 twelve: the fourth to Izri, his sons and his brethren, e/e twelve : - - - - - - 12 twelve: the fifth to Nethaniah, his sons and his º: The seventh to Jesharelah, he, his sons, and his brethren, 13 brethren, twelve: the sixth to Bukkiah, his sons ere twelve: 14 and his breth lve: th h to Jesharelah 15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, and nis ret aren, twelve : the seventh to Jes arelan, zºwere twelve: 15 his sons and his brethren, twelve: the eighth to 16 The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his sons, and his brethren, 16 Jeshaiah, his sons and his brethren, twelve: the ninth zoere twelve: º to Mattaniah, his sons and his brethren, twelve: *- A. V. – 504 I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XXV. 17. – R. V. º 17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his sons, and his brethren, 17 the tenth to Shimei, his sons and his brethren, ... — zvere twelve: - 1 : ... 1015. - - - 18 twelve: th leventh to Azarel, his sons and his – 18 The eleventh to Azareel, he, his sons, and his brethren, weive: the eleventh to Azaret, nus so a - were twelve: 19 brethren, twelve: the twelfth to Hashabiah, his 19 ºth to Hashabiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, 20 sons and his brethren, twelve: for the thirteenth, Zºey'e' twelve : «» - - - 1 20 The thirteenth to Shubael, he, his sons, and his brethren, 21 Shubael, his sons and his brethren, twelve: for the zeere twelve : fourteenth, Mattithiah, his sons and his brethren, 21. The fourteenth to Mattithiah, he, his sons, and his 22 twelve; for the fifteenth to Jeremoth, his sons and brethren, were twelve: - - - 22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he, his sons, and his brethren, 23 his brethren, twelve: for the sixteenth to Hananiah, *. twelve: - - ". . 24 his sons and his brethren, twelve: for the seventeenth ... . º to Hananiah, he, his sons, and his breth- to Joshbekashah, his sons and his brethren, twelve: 24 The seventeenth to Joshbekashah, he, his sons, and his 25 for the eighteenth to Hanani, his sons and his brethren, were twelve: - - - 26 brethren, twelve: for the nineteenth to Mallothi, his 25 The eighteenth to Hanani, he, his sons, and his breth- - - ren, were twelve: 27 sons and his brethren, twelve: for the twentieth to 26 The nineteenth to Mallothi, he, his sons, and his breth- 28 Eliathah, his sons and his brethren, twelve: for > > ren, were twelve: - - - the one and twentieth to Hothir, his sons and 27 The twentieth to Eliathah, he, his sons, and his breth- - > - ren, zwere twelve : 29 his brethren, twelve : for the two and twentieth º ſº one and * to Hothir, he, his sons, and his to Giddalti, his sons and his brethren, twelve: rethren, were twelve: º - - - M-1-- ~ : - 29 The two and twentieth to Giddalti, he, his sons, and his 30 for the three and twentieth to Mahazioth, his sons brethren, were twelve: - 31 and his brethren, twelve : for the four and twen- 30 The three and twentieth to Mahazioth, he, his sons, and tieth to Romanti-ezer, his sons and his brethren, his brethren, were twelve: 31 The four and twentieth to Romanti-ezer, he, his sons, twelve. and his brethren, were twelve. - - x- CHA r 26 For the courses of the doorkeepers: of the Kora- - HAPTER XXVI. :*~~ - 17 . x- 1. In re. 7%e divisions of the Aorters—7%e gates assigned by ſof. hites; "Meshelemiah the son of Kore, of the sons 14 1 CoNCERNING the divisions of the porters: Of the Korhites 2 of Asaph. And Meshelemiah had sons; Zechariah *:: º, was ||Meshelemiah the son of Kore, of the sons of |Asaph. the firstborn, Jediael the second, Zebadiah the third, ... tºº. 2 And the sons of Meshelemiah were, Zechariah the first- 3 Jathniel the fourth; Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the ix. 19, *::::", born, Jediael the second, Zebadiah the third, Jathniel the fourth, 4 sixth, Elielmoenai the seventh. And Obed-edom had : 9. 19. 3 Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth, Elioenai the seventh. sons; Shemaiah the firstborn, Jehozabad the second, 4 Moreover the sons of Obed-edom were Shemaiah the Joah the third, and Sacar the fourth, and Nethanel first-born, Jehozabad the *... Joah the third, and Sacar 5the fifth; Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh, the fourth, and Nethaneel the fifth. - 6 Peullethai the eighth: for God blessed him. Also 5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh, Peulthai the Sl iah hi r b | led º eighth : for God blessed |him. unto Shemalah his son were sons born, that ru e º, 6 Also unto Shemaiah his son were sons born, that ruled over the house of their father: for they were mighty [...” throughout the house of their father: for they were mighty 7 men of valour. The sons of Shemaiah; Othni, and men of valour. - - Rephael, and Obed, Elzabad, whose brethren were 7 The sons of Shemaiah; Othni, and Rephael, and Obed, El- 8 valiant men, Elihu, and Semachiah. All these were zabad, whose brethren were strong men, Elihu, and Semachiah. f tº s of Obed-edom: th d thei d 8 All these of the sons of Obed-edom: they and their sons ° the SOnS O ed-edom: they an their sons an and their brethren, able men for strength for the service, were their brethren, able men in strength for the service; threescore and two of Obed-edom. 9 threescore and two of Obed-edom. And Meshele- 9 . Meshelemiah had sons and brethren, strong men, miah had sons and brethren, valiant men, eighteen. eighteen. 10 Also Hosah, of the children of Merari, had sons: a ch.16.38. - L-1 2--- - - - C ------. * … ." - --> c 10 Also "Hosah of the children of Merari, had sons; Simri Shiºr the chief, (for though he was not the first- the chief, (for though he was not the first-born, yet his father I - - - --- - made him the chief;) - 1 born, yet his father made him chief) Hilkiah the 11 Hilkiah the second, Tebaliah the third, Zechariah the second, Teballah the third, Zechariah the fourth: fourth : all the sons and brethren of Hosah were thirteen. all the sons and brethren of Hosah were thir- 12 Among these were the divisions of the porters, even 12 teen. Of these were the courses of the doorkeep- among the chief men, having wards one against another, to ers, even of the chief men, having "charges like|ºor, minister in the house of the Lord. as their brethren, to minister in the house of the ..." .#:a. 13 * º . º !. ". the º aS º g” 13 Lord. And they cast lots, as well the small as anima *mall as according to the house Of their fathers, lor every gate. - - *: - - thei for the iſ Anā’ the lot eastward fell to is.” *. for the great, according to their fathers' houses, for . wreat. - - --. - … ... 14 every gate. And the lot eastward fell to “Shele- in ver º! Zechariah his son, a wise counsellor, they cast lots; and his … s - - - 1. Mesh. * |lot came out northward. miah. Then for Zechariah his son, a discreet coun- . * 15 To Obed-edom southward; and to his sons the house sellor, they cast lots; and his lot came out north- * of f Asuppim. 15 ward. To Obed-edom southward; and to his sons 16 To Shuppim and Hosah the lot came forth westward, 16 the storehouse. To Shuppim and Hosah westward, - T-- - A. V. – XXVII. 7. I. C H R O N I C L E S. 505 — R. V. i º, with the gate Shallecheth, by the causeway of the going by the gate of 'Shallecheth, at the causeway that go- º: # | up, ward against ward. 17 eth up, ward against ward. Eastward were six Le- 1915. #" | 17 Eastward were six Levites, northward four a day, south- vites, northward four a day, southward four a day, Thatº, **.*. ward four a day, and toward Asuppim, two and two. 18 and for the storehouse two and two. For *Parbar Casting 18 At Parbar westward, four at the causeway, and two at westward, four at the causeway, and two at Parbar. *".. Parbar. 19 These were the courses of the doorkeepers; of the pºla 19 These are the divisions of the porters among the sons sons of the Korahites, and of the sons of Merari. * chºs of Kore, and among the sons of Merari. 20 *And of the Levites, Ahjah was over the treas. Accºrd Mº; 20 And of the Levites, Ahijah was "over the treasures of the uries of the house of God, and over the treasuries of ºf tº º house of God, and over the treasures of the idedicated things. 21 the “dedicated things. The sons of “Ladan; the º, * 21 As concerning the sons ||of Laadan; the sons of the sons of the Gershonites belonging to Ladan, the ºne tº Gershonite Laadan, chief fathers, even of Laadan the Ger- heads of the fathers' houses belonging to Ladan the ſº- tº shonite, were ||Jehieli. 22 Gershonite; "Jehieli. The sons of Jehieli; Zetham, ... * : *** 22 The sons of Jehieli; Zetham, and Joél his brother, and Joel his brother, over the treasuries of the house re. which were over the treasures of the house of the LoRD. 23 of the Lord. Of the Amramites, of the Izharites, of over £e. 23 Of the Amramites, and the Izharites, the Hebronites, 24 the Hebronites, of the Uzzielites: and Shebuel the º •ch.23 and the Uzzielites: son of Gershom, the son of Moses, was ruler over º, * 24 And “Shebuel the son of Gershom, the son of Moses, 25 the treasuries. And his brethren; of Eliezer came|*Inch. was ruler of the treasures. Rehabiah his son, and Jeshaiah his son, and Joram 2. 25 And his brethren by Eliezer; Rehabiah his son, and his son, and Zichri his son, and Shelomoth his son. in. deh.23 Jeshaiah his son, and Joram his son, and Zichri his son, and 26 This Shelomoth and his brethren were over all the xxii.º. *18. “Shelomith his son. - treasuries of the dedicated things, which David the * 26 Which Shelomith and his brethren ºvere over all the king, and the heads of the fathers' houses, the cap- treasures of the dedicated things, which David the king, tains over thousands and hundreds, and the captains and the chief fathers, the captains over thousands and hun- 27 of the host, had dedicated. "Out of the spoil won in º XReb, o, dreds, and the captains of the host had dedicated. battles did they dedicate to repair the house of the . of yº"| 27 t Out of the spoils won in battles did they dedicate to 28 LoRD. And all that Samuel the seer, and Saul the ºute, :* maintain the house of the Lorp. son of Kish, and Abner the son of Ner, and Joab and the ***.9. 28 And all that Samuel “the seer, and Saul the son of the son of Zeruiah, had dedicated; whosoever had “ Kish, and Abner the son of Ner, and Joab the son of Zeru- dedicated any thing, it was under the hand of “Shel- '. iah, had dedicated; and whosoever had dedicated anything, 29 omoth, and of his brethren. Of the Izharites, Chen- . it was under the hand of Shelomith, and of his brethren. aniah and his sons were for the outward business ſch, 23 29 (Qſ the Izharites, Chenaniah and his sons were for the 30 over Israel, for officers and judges. Of the Hebron- *** outward business over Israel, for 'officers and judges. ites, Hashabiah and his brethren, men of valour, a ſheborº, 30 And of the Hebronites, Hashabiah and his brethren, thousand and seven hundred, had the oversight of *** men of valour, a thousand and seven hundred, were foſficers Israel beyond Jordan westward; for all the business among them of Israel on this side Jordan westward in all 31 of the LoRD, and for the service of the king. Of the *ch.23.19 the business of the LoRD, and in the service of the king. Hebronites was Jerijah the chieſ, even of the He- * 31 Among the Hebronites was "Jerijah the chief, even bronites, according to their generations by fathers' |among the Hebronites, according to the generations of his houses. In the fortieth year of the reign of David | fathers. In the fortieth year of the reign of David they they were sought for, and there were found among * See were sought for, and there were found among them mighty them mighty men of valour at Jazer of Gilead. ºis, men of valour "at Jazer of Gilead. 32 And his brethren, men of valour, were two thou- 32 And his brethren, men of valour, were two thousand sand and seven hundred, heads of fathers' houses, º, and seven hundred chief fathers, whom king David made whom king David made overseers over the Reu- §. ...'. .."; Fº . "...i º: benites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of the ll. fairs . . *Y*P*S* * *T* | Manassites, for every matter pertaining to God, and *- --- > * CHAPTER XXVII. for the affairs of the king. - - 7%e 'we've captains for every several month. 27 Now the children of Israel after their number, to 1. Now the children of Israel after their number, to wit, wit, the heads of fathers' houses and the captains the chief fathers, and captains of thousands and hundreds, of thousands and of hundreds, and their officers that and their officers that served the king in any matter of the served the king, in any matter of the courses which courses, which came in and went out month by month came in and went out month by month throughout throughout all the months of the year, of every course were all the months of the year, of every course were *śam twenty and four thousand. 2 twenty and four thousand. Over the first course for º, 2 Over the first course for the first month was "Jashobeam the the first month was Jashobeam the son of Zabdiel; * son of Zabdiel; and in his course were twenty and fourthousand. 3 and in his course were twenty and four thousand. He 3 Of the children of Perez was the chief of all the captains was of the children of Perez, the chief of all the cap- lor of the host for the first month. 4tains of the host for the first month. And over the *::: 4 And over the course of the second month was || Dodai course of the second month was Dodai the Ahohite, ºnry |an Ahohite, and of his course was Mikloth also the ruler: and his course; and Mikloth the ruler: and in his tº in his course likewise were twenty and four thousand. 5 course were twenty and four thousand. The third cap- §§ 5 The third captain of the host for the third month was tain of the host for the third month was Benaiah, the or iii.; Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, a || chief priest: and in his son of Jehoiada the "priest, chief; and in his course ºf #. course were twenty and four thousand. 6 were twenty and four thousand. This is that Benaiah, º: #, ** 6 This is that Benaiah, who was "mighty among the thirty, and who was the mighty man of the thirty, and over the . ** above the thirty: and in his course was Ammizabad his son. thirty: and of his course was Ammizabad his son. viii is 7 The fourth captain for the fourth month was ‘Asahel `-- ºn 7 The fourth captain for the fourth month was Asahel _- A. V. --- B. C. about 1015. & ch.11.28. och.11.27. 2 Sam.21. 8. ch. 11. 29. g ch.11.28. h2 Sam. 23. 28. ch. 11. 30. +ch.11.31. IOr, Heled, sh. 11.30. kch. 26.30. 11 Sam.16. 6, Eliab. m Gen. 15. 5. about 1017. ºn 2 Sam. 24. 15. ch. 21. 7. + Heb. ascended. about 1015. t Bieb. over that inhich was of the vineyaras. I Or, secretary. Or, Hachno- nute. o 2 Sam. 15, 12. º 2 Sam.15. 7.& 16.16. — 506 l I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. the brother of Joab, and Zebadiah his son after him: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 8 The fifth captain for the fifth month was Shamhuth the Izrahite: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 9 The sixth captain for the sixth month was "Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 10 The seventh captain for the seventh month was “Helez the Pelonite, of the children of Ephraim : and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 11 The eighth captain for the eighth month was 'Sibbecai the Hushathite, of the Zarhites: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 12 The ninth captain for the ninth month was "Abiezer the Anetothite, of the Benjamites: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 13 The tenth captain for the tenth month was "Maharai the Netophathite, of the Zarhites: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 14 The eleventh captain for the eleventh month was "Benaiah the Pirathonite, of the children of Ephraim; and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 15 The twelfth captain for the twelfth month was ||Heldai the Netophathite, of Othniel: and in his course were twenty and four thousand, 16 || Furthermore over the tribes of Israel: the ruler of the Reubenites was Eliezer the son of Zichri: of the Simeonites, Shephatiah the son of Maachah: 17 Of the Levites, *Hashabiah the son of Kemuel : of the Aaronites, Zadok: 18 Of Judah, 'Elihu, one of the brethren of David : of Issachar, Omri the son of Michael: 19 Of Zebulun, Ishmaiah the son of Obadiah: of Naphtali, Jerimoth the son of Azriel: 20 Of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea the son of Azaziah: of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Joel the son of Pedaiah: 21 Of the half-tribe of Manasseh in Gilead, Iddo the son of Zechariah : of Benjamin, Jaasiel the son of Abner: 22 Of Dan, Azareel the son of Jeroham. These were the princes of the tribes of Israel. - 23 But David took not the number of them from twenty years old and under: because "the LoRD had said he would increase Israel like to the stars of the heavens. 24 Joab the son of Zeruiah began to number, but he finished not, because"there fell wrath for it against Israel; neithert was the number put in the account of the chronicles of king David. 25 And over the king's treasures was Azmaveth the son of Adiel; and over the store-houses in the fields, in the cities, and in the villages,and in the castles, was Jehonathan theson of Uzziah: 26 And over them that did the work of the field for tillage of the ground was Ezri the son of Chelub : 27 And over the vineyards was Shimei the Ramathite: f over the increase of the vineyards for the wine-cellars was Zabdi the Shiphmite: 28 And over the olive-trees and the sycamore trees that were in the low plains was Baal-hanan the Gederite: and over the cellars of oil was Joash : 29 And over the herds that fed in Sharon was Shitrai the Sharonite: and over the herds that were in the valleys was Shaphat the son of Adlai. 30 Over the camels also was Obil the Ishmaelite: and over the asses was Jehdeiah the Meronothite: 31 And over the flocks was Jaziz the Hagerite. All these were the rulers of the substance which was king David's. 32 Aiso Jonathan, David's uncle, was a counsellor, a wise man, and a || scribe: and Jehiel the son of Hachmoni was with the king's sons: 33 And "Ahithophel was the king's counsellor; and *Hushai the Archite was the king's companion: the brother of Joab, and Zebadiah his son after him: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 8 The fifth captain for the fifth month was Shamhuth the Izrahite; and in his course were twenty and four 9 thousand. The sixth captain for the sixth month was Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite: and in his course 10 were twenty and four thousand. The seventh cap- tain for the seventh month was Helez the Pelonite, of the children of Ephraim; and in his course were 11 twenty and four thousand. The eighth captain for the eighth month was Sibbecai the Hushathite, of the Zerahites: and in his course were twenty and four 12 thousand. The ninth captain for the ninth month was Abiezer the Anathothite, of the Benjamites: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 13 The tenth captain for the tenth month was Maharai the Netophathite, of the Zerahites: and in his course 14 were twenty and four thousand. The eleventh cap- tain for the eleventh month was Benaiah the Pira- thonite, of the children of Ephraim; and in his course 15 were twenty and four thousand. The twelfth cap- tain for the twelfth month was "Heldai the Netoph- athite, of Othniel: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 16 Furthermore over the tribes of Israel: of the Reubenites was Eliezer the son of Zichri the ruler: of the Simeonites, Shephatiah the son of Maacah: 17 of Levi, Hashabiah the son of Kemuel ; of Aaron, 18 Zadok: of Judah, *Elihu, one of the brethren of 19 David : of Issachar, Omri the son of Michael: of Zebulun, Ishmaiah the son of Obadiah: of Naph- 20 tali, Jeremoth the son of Azriel: of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea the son of Azaziah : of the half 21 tribe of Manasseh, Joel the son of Pedaiah: of the half tribe of Manasseh in Gilead, Iddo the son of Zechariah : of Benjamin, Jaasiel the son of Abner: 22 of Dan, Azarel the son of Jeroham. These were 23 the captains of the tribes of Israel. But David took not the number of them from twenty years old and under: because the Lord had said he would in- 24 crease Israel like to the stars of heaven. Joab the son of Zeruiah began to number, but finished not; and there came wrath for this upon Israel; neither was the number put into the account in the chron- icles of king David. 25 And over the king's treasuries was Azmaveth the son of Adiel; and over the treasuries in the fields, in the cities, and in the villages, and in the castles, 26 was Jonathan the son of Uzziah: and over them that did the work of the field for tillage of the ground 27 was Ezri the son of Chelub: and over the vineyards was Shimei the Ramathite: and over the increase of the vineyards for the wine cellars was Zabdi the 28 Shiphmite: and over the olive trees and the syco- more trees that were in the lowland was Baal-hanan the Gederite: and over the cellars of oil was Joash : 29 and over the herds that fed in Sharon was Shitrai the Sharonite: and over the herds that were in the 30 valleys was Shaphat the son of Adlai : and over the camels was Obil the Ishmaelite: and over the asses 31 was Jehdeiah the Meronothite: and over the flocks was Jaziz the Hagrite. All these were the rulers of the substance which was king David's. Also Jonathan David's "uncle was a counsel- lor, a man of understanding, and a scribe: and Jehiel the son of Hachmoni was with the king's 33 sons: and Ahithophel was the king's counsellor: and Hushai the Archite was the king's friend: 32 B. C. about 1015. -" 1 In cu. xi. 30, Heled. : In ". Sam. xvi. " Eliab. 30r. brother XXVII. 8. – R. V. A. V. — XXVIII. 16. 507 – R. V. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - B. C. about 1015. 1 Kings ºch.1.6. - a ch.27.16. bch.27.1,2 cch.27.25. 10r, cattle. Or, and is sons, | Or, eunuchs. dºch.11.10. e2 Sam. 7. 2 Ps. 132.3, 4, 5. f Ps. 99.5. & 132. 7. 22 Sam, 7. 5, 13. 1 Kings5.3 ch, 17. 4. & 22.8. # Heb. 2 Chron. 1. 9 and "Abiathar: and the general of the king's army was "Joab. CHAPTER XXVIII. David encourageſ/, Solomon to build the temple. 1 AND David assembled all the princes of Israel, “the princes of the tribes, and "the captains of the companies that ministered to the king by course, and the captains over the thousands, and captains over the hundreds, and “the stewards over all the substance and | possession of the king, || and of his sons, with the officers, and with "the mighty men, and with all the valiant men unto Jerusalem. 2 Then David the king stood up upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people: As for me, “I had in mine heart to build an house of rest for the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and for 'the footstool of our God, and had made ready for the building: 3 But God said unto me, "Thou shalt not build an house for my name, because thou hast been a man of war, and hast shed # blood. - 4 Howbeit the Lord God of Israel "chose me before all the house of my father to be king over Israel for ever: for * he hath chosen ‘Judah to be the ruler; and of the house of Judah, “the house of my father; and among the sons of my father he liked me to make me king over all Israel: 5 "And of all my sons, (for the LoRD hath given me many sons,) "he hath chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the ... throne of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel. 6 And he said unto me, “Solomon thy son, he shall build 10. my house and my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and I will be his father. 7 Moreover I will establish his kingdom for ever, "if he be f constant to do my commandments and my judgments, as at this day. 8 Now therefore in the sight of all Israel, the congregation of the LORD, and in the audience of our God, keep and seek for all the commandments of the LoRD your God: that ye may possess this good land, and leave it for an inheritance for your children after you for ever. 9 || And thou, Solomon my son, "know thou the God of thy father, and serve him "with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind: for ‘the Lord searcheth all hearts, and under- standeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: ‘if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. 10 Take heed now ; “for the Lord hath chosen thee to build an house for the sanctuary: be strong, and do it. 11 * Then David gave to Solomon his son “the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasures thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, and of the place of the mercy-seat, 12 And the pattern f of all that he had by the Spirit, of the courts of the house of the Lord, and of all the cham- bers round about, "of the treasuries of the house of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things: 13 Also for the courses of the priests and the Levites, and for all the work of the service of the house of the Lord, and for all the vessels of service in the house of the Lord. 14 He gave of gold by weight for things of gold, for all in- struments of all manner of service; silver also for all instru- ments of silver by weight, for all instruments of every kind of service: - 15 Even the weight for the candlesticks of gold, and for their lamps of gold, by weight for every candlestick, and for the lamps thereof: and for the candlesticks of silver by weight, both for the candlestick, and also for the lamps thereof, according to the use of every candlestick. 16 And by weight he gave gold for the tables of shew-bread, for every table: and likewise silver for the tables of silver: 34 And after Ahithophel was Jehoiada the son of Benaiah, 34 and after Ahithophel was Jehoiada the son of Bena- iah, and Abiathar: and the captain of the king's host was Joab. 28 And David assembled all the princes of Israel, the princes of the tribes, and the captains of the compa- nies that served the king by course, and the captains of thousands, and the captains of hundreds, and the rulers over all the substance and 'possessions of the king and of his sons, with the “officers, and the mighty men, even all the mighty men of valour, 2 unto Jerusalem. Then David the king stood up upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people: as for me, it was in mine heart to build an house of rest for the ark of the covenant of the LoRD, and for the footstool of our God; and I had 3 made ready for the building. But God said unto me, Thou shalt not build an house for my name, because thou art a man of war, and hast shed blood. 4 Howbeit the Lord, the God of Israel, chose me out of all the house of my father to be king over Israel for ever: for he hath chosen Judah to be “prince; and in the house of Judah, the house of my father; and among the sons of my father he took pleasure 5 in me to make me king over all Israel: and of all my sons, (for the Lord hath given me many sons,) he hath chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the throne 6 of the kingdom of the LORD over Israel. And he said unto me, Solomon thy son, he shall build my house and my courts: for I have chosen him to be 7 my son, and I will be his father. And I will estab- lish his kingdom for ever, if he be constant to do my commandments and my judgements, as at this 8 day. Now therefore, in the sight of all Israel, the congregation of the LoRD, and in the audience of our God, observe and seek out all the command- ments of the LoRD your God: that ye may possess this good land, and leave it for an inheritance to 9 your children after you for ever. And thou, Solo- mon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the LoRD searcheth all hearts, and under- standeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou 10 forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. Take heed now; for the LoRD hath chosen thee to build an house for the sanctuary: be strong, and do it. Then David gave to Solomon his son the pattern of the porch of the temple, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the upper rooms thereof, and of the inner chambers thereof, and of 12 the ‘place of the mercy-seat: and the pattern of all that he had "by the spirit, for the courts of the house of the Lord, and for all the chambers round about, for the treasuries of the house of God, and for the 13 treasuries of the dedicated things: also for the courses of the priests and the Levites, and for all the work of the service of the house of the LoRD, and for all the 14 vessels of service in the house of the LoRD: of gold by weight for the vessels of gold, for all vessels of every kind of service; of silver for all the vessels of silver by 15 weight, for all vessels of every kind of service: by weight also for the candlesticks of gold, and for the lamps thereof, of gold, by weight for every candlestick and for the lamps thereof: and for the candlesticks of silver, silver by weight for every candlestick and for the lamps thereof, according to the use of every candle- 16 stick: and the gold by weight for the tables of shew- bread, forevery table; and silver for the tables of silver: 11 B. C. about 1015. 1 Or, cattle * Or, enmittehr 80r, laarde, ch92.13. ! Heb. strong. Jer, 9.24. us. 4.1. John 17.3. r2 Kings 20.3 Ps. 101.2. * 1 Sam. 16. 7. 1 Kings 8. 39 ch. 29.17. Ps. 7. 9. & 139. 2. Prov. 17.3. Jer, 11. 20. & 17.10. & 20. 12. Rev. 2. 23. t? Chron. 15, 2. u ver, 6. z See Ex. 25.40. wer. 19. f Heb. of all that was with him. wich.26.20. * Heb- house. 5 Or, i- spirit A. V. – 508 I. XXVIII. 17. – R. V. C H R O N I C L E S. - b. C. about 1015. 17 Also pure gold for the flesh-hooks, and the bowls, and the cups: and for the golden basins he gave gold by weight for every basin; and likewise silver by weight for every basin of silver: 18 And for the altar of incense refined gold by weight; tº Ex. 25. land gold for the pattern of the chariot of the “cherubims, 18–22. 1 &m.4.4. 1 Kings. 6. 23, &c. a See Ex. 25. 40. ver, 11, 12. b ineut. 31. 7, 3. Josh. 1.6, 7. 9. ch. 22. 13. c Josh.1.5. d ch. 24. & ºù. & 26. e Fºx. 25. £5, 26. & 86.1, 2. that spread out their wings, and covered the ark of the covenant of the LoRD. 19 All this, said David, “the Lord made me understand in writing, by his hand upon me, even all the works of this pattern. 20 And David said to Solomon his son, "Be strong, and of good courage, and do it: fear not, nor be dismayed, for the Lord God, even my God, will be with thee; "he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee, until thou hast finished all the work for the service of the house of the Lord. 21 And behold, "the courses of the priests and the Levites, even they shall be with thee for all the service of the house of God: and there shall be with thee for all manner of work- manship “every willing skilful man, for any manner of ser- vice: also the princes and all the people will be wholly at thy commandment. CHAPTER XXIX. David’s thanksgiving and prayer—His reign and death. 1 FURTHERMORE David the king said unto all the congre-l. gation, Solomon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, is yet "young and tender, and the work is great; for the palace is not for man, but for the LoRD God. 2 Now I have prepared with all my might for the house of my God the gold for things to be made of gold, and the silver for things of silver, and the brass for things of brass, the iron for things of iron, and wood for things of wood; "onyx-stones, and stones to be set, glistering stones, and of divers colours, and all manner of precious stones, and mar- ble stones in abundance. 3 Moreover, because I have set my affection to the house of my God, I have of mine own proper good, of gold and silver, which I have given to the house of my God, over and above all that I have prepared for the holy house, 4 Even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of ‘Ophir, and seven thousand talents of refined silver to over- lay the walls of the houses witha/: 5 The gold for things of gold, and the silver for things of silver, and for all manner of work to be made by the hands of artificers. And who them is willing f to conse- crate his service this day unto the LoRDP 6 * Then "the chief of the fathers and princes of the tribes of Israel, and the captains of thousands and of hundreds, with “the rulers over the king's work, offered willingly, 7 And gave for the service of the house of God of gold five thousand talents and ten thousand drams, and of silver ten thousand talents, and of brass eighteen thousand talents, and one hundred thousand talents of iron. 8 And they with whom precious stones were found gave them to the treasure of the house of the LoRD, by the hand of 'Jehiel the Gershonite. 9 Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly, because with perfect heart they "offered willingly to the LoRD : and David the king also rejoiced with great joy. 10 * Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, LoRD God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. 11 "Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the king- dom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all. 12 'Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. 17 and the fleshhooks, and the basons, and the cups, of pure gold: and for the golden bowls by weight for every bowl; and for the silver bowls by weight for 18 every bowl; and for the altar of incense refined gold by weight: and gold for the pattern of the chariot, even the cherubim, that spread out their wings, and 19 covered the ark of the covenant of the LoRD. All this, said David, "have I been made to understand in writing from the hand of the LoRD, even all the works 20 of this pattern. And David said to Solomon his son, Be strong and of good courage, and do it: fear not, nor be dismayed: for the LoRD God, even my God, is with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee, until all the work for the service of the house of the Lord 21 be finished. And, behold, there are the courses of the priests and the Levites, for all the service of the house of God: and there shall be with thee in all manner of work every willing man that hath skill, for any manner of service: also the captains and all the people will be wholly at thy commandment. 29 And David the king said unto all the congrega- tion, Solomon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, is yet young and tender, and the work is great: for the palace is not for man, but for the LoRD God. 2 Now I have prepared with all my might for the house of my God the gold for the things of gold, and the silver for the things of silver, and the brass for the things of brass, the iron for the things of iron, and wood for the things of wood; *onyx stones, and * stones to be set, stones for inlaid work, and of divers colours, and all manner of precious stones, and 3 marble stones in abundance. Moreover also, because . I have set my affection to the house of my God, seeing that I have a treasure of mine own of gold and silver, I give it unto the house of my God, over and above all that I have prepared for the holy 4 house; even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of Ophir, and seven thousand talents of refined 5 silver, to overlay the walls of the houses withal: of gold for the things of gold, and of silver for the things of silver, and for all manner of work to be made by the hands of artificers. Who then offereth willingly “to consecrate himself this day unto the 6 LoRD? Then the princes of the fathers' houses, and the princes of the tribes of Israel, and the captains of thousands and of hundreds, with the rulers over 7 the king's work, offered willingly; and they gave for the service of the house of God of gold five thousand talents and ten thousand darics, and of silver ten thousand talents, and of brass eighteen thousand talents, and of iron a hundred thousand 8 talents. And they with whom precious stones were found gave them to the treasure of the house of the LoRD, under the hand of Jehiel the Gershonite. 9Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered will- ingly, because with a perfect heart they offered willingly to the LoRD : and David the king also re- 10 joiced with great joy. Wherefore David blessed the LoRD before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, O Lord, the God of Israel our fa- 11 ther, for ever and ever. Thine, O Lord, is the great- ness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and 12thou art exalted as head above all. Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou rulest over all; and in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. B. C. about 1u15. 1 Or, the Lord made mºn under- stand ir writing by his hand. upon ma even da bery. + 1 Kings 3.7 th. 22. 5. Prov. 4.3. * See ſsa. *4. 11, 12. Rev. 21. 18. &c. * 1 Kings 9.28. + Heb. to fill his hand. dºch. 27. 1. e ch.27.25, &c. fºch. 26.21. tº cº.º. * Matt. 6. 13 . tim. .17. Rev. 5. 13. - Rom. 11. º6. * net. - fill his hand. A. V. – I. 1. I. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 509 — R. V. - ; 13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy | 13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise ... glorious name. 14thy glorious name. But who am I, and what is — 14. But who am I, and what is my people, that we should my people, that we should be able to offer so will-' Heb. tº be fable to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things ingly after this sort 2 for all things come of thee, º, ... cºe of thee, and f of thine own have we given thee. 15 and of thine own have we given thee. For we a nº. ºf 15 For “we are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as all of biº- *... were all our fathers: "our days on the earth are as a shadow, our fathers were: our days on the earth are as a “ łº, and there is none t abiding. 16 shadow, and there is no abiding. O Lord our Heb § 16 Q Lord our God, all this store that we have prepared God, all this store that we have prepared to build ". tº is to build thee an house for thine holy name cometh of thine thee an house for thine holy name cometh of thine ** ... hand, and is all thine own. 17 hand, and is all thine own. I know also, my God, :: 17 I know also, my God, that thou "triest the heart, and that thou triest the heart, and hast pleasure in up- º, , "hast pleasure in uprightness. As for me, in the upright- rightness. As for me, in the uprightness of mine prº. ii. ness of mine heart I have willingly offered all these things: heart I have willingly offered all these things: and fº.º.º. and now have I seen with joy thy people, which are | present now have I seen with joy thy people, which are here, to offer willingly unto thee. 18 present here, to offer willingly unto thee. O Lord, 18 O Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Israel, our keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the fathers, keep this for ever in the imagination of the ... heart of thy people, and |prepare their heart unto thee: thoughts of the heart of thy people, and “prepare “º. º, 19 And “give unto Solomon my son a perfect heart, to 19 their heart unto thee; and give unto Solomon my son “” o Ps. 72, 1. keep thy commandments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes, a perfect heart, to keep thy commandments, thy testi- and to do all these things, and to build the palace, for the monies, and thy statutes, and to do all these things, 3.3%, which "I have made provision. - and to build the palace, for the which I have made 20 " And David said to all the congregation, Now bless 20 provision. And David said to all the congregation, the LoRD your God. And all the congregation blessed the Now bless the Loro your God. And all the congre- LoRD God of their fathers, and bowed down their heads, and gation blessed the LoRD, the God of their fathers, and worshipped the Lord, and the king. bowed down their heads, and worshipped the LoRD, 21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the Lord, and offered 21 and the king. And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the burnt-offerings unto the Lord, on the morrow after that LoRD, and offered burnt offerings unto the LoRD, on day, event a thousand bullocks, a thousand rams, and a the morrow after that day, even a thousand bullocks, thousand lambs, with their drink-offerings, and sacrifices in a thousand rams, and a thousand lambs, with their abundance for all Israel: - - drink offerings, and sacrifices in abundance for all Is- 22 And did eat and drink before the Lord on that day with |22 rael; and did eat and drink before the LoRD on that great gladness. And they made Solomon the son of David day with great gladness. And they made Solomon the fº king the second time, and "anointed him unto the LoRD to be son of David king the second time, and anointed him --- the chief governor, and Zadok to be priest. unto the LoRD to be "prince, and Zadok to be priest. ** , rºde, s. 23Then Solomon sat on the throne of the LORD asking instead|23 Then Solomon sat on the throne of the Lord as king leader fºr. of David his father, and prospered; and all Israel obeyed him. instead of David his father, and prospered; and all Is- ºr. 24 And all the princes, and the mighty men, and all the 24 rael obeyed him. And all the princes, and the mighty non- sons likewise of king David, "t submitted themselves unto men, and all the sons likewise of king David, "sub-l'Iſeº. ...”. Solomon the king. 25 mitted themselves unto Solomon the king. And the ſº $º 25 And the LoRD magnified Solomon exceedingly in the LoRD magnified Solomon exceedingly in the sight of nºn- *.*.* sight of all Israel, and "bestowed upon him such royal majesty all Israel, and bestowed upon him such royal majesty sº- 1. " " as had not been on any king before him in Israel. as had not been on any king before him in Israel. * 26 "Thus David the son of Jesse reigned over all Israel. 26 Now David the son of Jesse reigned over all Israel. ** 27 “And the time that he reigned over Israel was forty 277And the time that he reigned over Israel was forty’sº ; : years; "seven years reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and years; seven years reigned he in Hebron, and thirty : w. 3. " " three years reigned he in Jerusalem. 28 and three years reigned he in Jerusalem. And he ſking ** 28 And he “died in a good old age, "full of days, riches, died in a good old age, full of days, riches, and hon-, H. ii. :*** and honour: and Solomon his son reigned in his stead. 29 our: and Solomon his son reigned in his stead. Now genº. 29 Now the acts of David the king, first and last, behold they the acts of David the king, first and last, behold, #. ** are written in the |† book of Samuel the seer, and in the they are written in the "history of Samuel the seer, "": tº book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer, and in the “history of Nathan the prophet, and in the words. ::... 30 With all his reign and his might, and the times that 30°history of Gad the seer; with all his reign and his 21. went over him, and over Israel, and over all the kingdoms might, and the times that went over him, and over of the countries. Israel, and over all the kingdoms of the countries. - THE SECOND BOOK OF THE CHRONICLES. º CHAPTER I. #. - Solomon's choice of wisdom is blessed by God. - i. 1 AND "Solomon the son of David was strengthened in 1 And Solomon the son of David was strength- *...* his kingdom, and "the Lord his God was with him, and ened in his kingdom, and the LoRD his God ** | *magnified him exceedingly. was with him, and magnified him exceedingly. A. V. I. 2. — R. V. ..— 510 C H R O N I C L E S. - II. B. C. 1015. d 1 Chron. 27.1. e 1 Kings 3. 4. 1 Chron. 16. 39. & 21. 29. ºn 1 Kings 3. 9 o Num. 27. 17. Deut. 31.2. p 1 Kings 3.11,12,13. 1 Chron. 3. 25. ch. 9. 22. Eccles.2.9. +Heb, the going forth of the horses which was Solomon's. + Heb. by their hand. 2 Then Solomon spake unto all Israel, to "the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every governor in all Israel, the chief of the fathers. 3 So Solomon, and all the congregation with him, went to the high place that was at “Gibeon; for there was the tabernacle of the congregation of God, which Moses the servant of the Lord had made in the wilderness. 4 / But the ark of God had David brought up from Kirjath- jearim to the place which David had prepared for it: for he had pitched a tent for it at Jerusalem. 5 Moreover, "the brazen altar that "Bezaleel the son of º, Uri, the son of Hur, had made, || he put before the taber- nacle of the LoRD : and Solomon and the congregation sought unto it. 6 And Solomon went up thither to the brazen altar before the Lord, which was at the tabernacle of the congregation, and 'offered a thousand burnt-offerings upon it. | 7 || “In that night did God appear unto Solomon, and said unto him, Ask what I shall give thee. 8 And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast shewed great mercy unto David my father, and hast made me 'to reign. in his stead. 9 Now, O Lord God, let thy promise unto David my father be established: "for thou hast made me king over a people t like the dust of the earth in multitude. 10 "Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that I may "go out and come in before this people: for who can judge this thy people, that is so great? 11 *And God said to Solomon, Because this was in thine heart, and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people over whom I have made thee king: 12 Wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee; and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and honour, such as "none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the like. 13 * Then Solomon came from his journey to the high place that was at Gibeon to Jerusalem, from before the tabernacle of the congregation, and reigned over Israel. 14 "And Solomon gathered chariots and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, which he placed in the chariot-cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 15 “And the king t made silver and gold at Jerusalem as º, plenteous as stones, and cedar-trees made he as the sycamore- trees that are in the vale, for abundance. 16 “And i Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and linen yarn; the king's merchants received the linen yarn at a price. 17 And they fetched up, and brought forth out of Egypt a chariot for six hundred shekels of silver, and an horse for an hundred and fifty: and so brought they out horses for all the kings of the Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, t by their means. . - CHAPTER II. Solomon's labourers for the building of the temple. 1 AND Solomon “determined to build an house for the name of the LoRD, and an house for his kingdom. 2 And "Solomon told out threescore and ten thousand men to bear burdens, and fourscore thousand to hew in the moun- tain, and three thousand and six hundred to oversee them. 3 * And Solomon sent to || Huram the king of Tyre, saying, "As thou didst deal with David my father, and didst send him cedars to build him an house to dwell therein, even so deal with me. 4 Behold, "I build an house to the name of the Lord my God, to dedicate it to him, and “to burn before him iſ sweet incense, | 13 after thee have the like. 2 And Solomon spake unto all Israel, to the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every prince in all Israel, the heads of the 3 fathers' houses. So Solomon, and all the congrega- tion with him, went to the high place that was at Gib- eon; for there was the tent of meeting of God, which Moses the servant of the LoRD had made in the 4 wilderness. But the ark of God had David brought up from Kiriath-jearim to the place that David had prepared for it: for he had pitched a tent for it at 5 Jerusalem. Moreover the brasen altar, that Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, had made, was there before the tabernacle of the LoRD: and Solomon 6 and the congregation sought unto it. And Solo- mon *went up thither to the brasen altar before the LoRD, which was at the tent of meeting, and offered a thousand burnt offerings upon it. 7 *In that night did God appear unto Solomon, and 8 said unto him, Ask what I shall give thee. And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast shewed great kindness unto David my father, and hast made me 9 king in his stead. Now, O Lord God, let thy promise unto David my father be established: for thou hast made me king over a people like the dust 10 of the earth in multitude. Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that I may go out and come in be- fore this people: for who can judge this thy people, 11 that is so great? And God said to Solomon, Be- cause this was in thine heart, and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor the life of them that hate thee, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people, over whom I have 12 made thee king: wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee; and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and honour, such as none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any So Solomon “came from his journey to the high place that was at Gibeon, from before the tent of meeting, unto Jerusalem; and he reigned over Israel. *And Solomon gathered chariots and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, which he placed in the chariot cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 15 And the king made silver and gold to be in Jerusa- lem as stones, and cedars made he to be as the syco- more trees that are in the lowland, for abundance. 16And the horses which Solomon had were brought out of Egypt; the king's merchants received them 17 in droves, each drove at a price. And they fetched up, and brought out of Egypt a chariot for six hundred shekels of silver, and an horse for an hun- dred and fifty: and so for all the kings of the Hit- tites, and the kings of Syria, did they bring them out by their means. 14 2 Now Solomon purposed to build an house for the name of the LoRD, and an house for his kingdom. 2 And Solomon told out threescore and ten thousand men to bear burdens, and fourscore thousand men that were hewers in the mountains, and three thou- 3 sand and six hundred to oversee them. And Solo- mon sent to "Huram the king of Tyre, saying, As thou didst deal with David my father, and didst send him cedars to build him an house to dwell therein, + even so deal with me. Behold, I build an house for the name of the LORD my God, to dedicate it to him, and to burn before him incense of sweet spices, B. C. 1015. - 1 Or, as other. wise read, he had put 20r, offered there, tºpon.- yea, he offered 3 see 1 Kings iii. 5, &c. 4. The Sept. and Vulgate have, came from the high place. 5 See 1 Kings X. 26–28. [Ch.i. 18 in Heb.] [Ch. ii. 1 in Heb.] 6. In 1 Kings Iliram. * ~ V 511 -- R. º . C. C L E S. ºth buº º C H R O N I inual shewbread, ". sabbaths, and — II. for the contin vening, on t f the LORD nd nd e astS O burnt-offer- a ings morning a d on the set feas to Israel. A. V. III. 3. bread, and for º u the new- º moons, an ordinance for º, great is --- x - -bread, ----- On - n is is an - - . - Het. ^-- ntinual shew he sabbaths, an God. This or God. This is I build is great ble to build ºia # and for 'the co d evening, on th f the Lord our A. the house ..". But who is a heaven of . tº lºng. rning an n feasts o 's our 5 And the ll gods. and the he I º, lings mo the solemi l h t zS out - God above a - he heaven a hen. that *Ex2530. and on to Israel. - : for "grea 6 our Go eeing the ho am I then, in- º; moons, at e for ever ild is great: - n house, s in him P who burn in , 9, 11, 25 a. he house wh seeing the vens cannot. house, sav d me a ma **1855. 5 And the ds - im an house, - who hea build him an herefore sen in brass, all gods. build him in him? should bu im P. Now t in silver. and in God above is able to not Conta lv to afore him d in silver, d blue, - ho iſ is CaVells Carl save only ense befo in gold, an ‘imson. an * || 6 pºt w of heav im an house, 7 cense work in g and crimson, ings . 27. d heaven ild him a unning to - urple, r of grav gs, ** heaven an I should bui in gold, cunni iron, and in p e all manner o ith me in *: 66, i hen that im P - to work in 9. and in i > kill to grav are With Heb. am. It - before him cunning to le, and hat can s - men that - father h re- acrifice be =fore a man - ld in purple, and t - he cunning David my wor, ºned, or burn s now there d in 1ron, al e with the be with the lem. whom *fir trees, res- ºbtained - 7 Send ine - brass, an - till + to grave lem fo d in Jerusa - cedar trees, that cup 1 *rength, - ilver and 1n l t can sk d in Jerusa > Judah an nd ine also - for I know 3. In and in si > and tha - dah, all - - ide. Sel banon: - and, Kings - d blue, ith me in Ju did provi ut of Leb in Lebanon; 11 f Heb. Crimson, an t are with - trees 8 3 Inn trees, O tº timber 1n tS. even | x. - *grate - men tha did provide. d ||algum- and 'algu kill to cu - hy servants, almug *arings, Cunning id my father di trees, an kill to ntS Can S be with thy house y 2s, fir-tr y tS can S thv serva ts shall : for the trees. §ghton. *whom Davi l cedar-tree > thv servan hall be y nV SCI vants - bundance: 1 great. 22, 15. "Send me also know that thy Servants S/ta 9 behold, my timber in a be wonderful g *King, 8 Se: n: (for I behold, my s epare ne ild shall be the hewers b or Out O in Lebanon > f - the house - h I and a - - to thy S of beate or- *__. - : 1.Ol hic 1Ve 4 Sures - c º, cut timber vants, - in abundance: reat. W d, behold, I ...; thousand ‘mea s of barley, i"& with thy ser epare me ſº be t wonderful #. hewers 10 * cut timber, º usand “measure nd twenty r - al - ts e tha nous rine, a - 9 Even to . t to build J/1 hv servan - 2aten d twenty hs of wi > k of - Ou - ive to thy res of bea heat. an d bat - the king * Heb. hich I aſil a I will give neaSures t W y thousan, Huram S lo- r W hold, and n d twen y twenty l Then t to So "eat and "And be thous arle , all - and of oi - ich he sen l º, 10 imber, twenty res of barley of oil. d baths - - - whic le, he hath 5 O1. ***ing, ut timber, nd measu ld baths of Q 11 thousan d in writing, his people, 5, u. that c tv thousa thousal - riting, Swere loveth h - reoVer, even d twenty th d twenty swered in writing Tyre an he LoRD said mo Huram wheat, an f wine, an Tvre answe ath loved cause the Huram t made baths o king of Ty LoRD hath mon, Becaus ver them. Israel, tha my thousand Huram the > e the hee king o God of > id the . "Becaus 2 made the RD the - to Dav f 11 * Then Solomon, - ver them. d of | 1 be the LORD, th given nder- sº ch. - nt to hee king o LoRD Go Blessed h, whº hath giv. ion and u 16. *** which he se th made th d be the iven to d earth, ith discreti LORD, iv. 10, 9, - le. he ha r. "Blesse hath give heaven an endued wi for the 6 See 1 ** 8. his people, id moreover, th. who and - ise son, en ild an house I have ings - Sal d earth, wi rudence king a wi ld buil d now Kil * | 12 Hiram de heaven an d with p and ing. that shou ingdom. An ing, “ofº”. ** 1.4 Israel, ing a wise so . house for house for d with un of the Heb. 2. id the king ight build an ith 13 and an - an. endue f a woman Japho. §33.6 &| Davi ing, that mig dued with cunning man, "the son o n of Tyre, 8 See º derstanding, tha gdom. ing man, en Sent a father's, "th her was a ma in ||. $24,8. un for his king a cunning - Huram my d his fathe - in brass, in . Acts 4.34. d now my father's, s of Dan, daughter - gold, and le, in blue, 9 See 1 § is 13 An - f Huram he daughters - ld. and iñito work in - r, in purple, man-I". *y in 6. standing, o an of the 5 work in gold, skilfu d in timber, to grave any King flieſ." "I unders of a wom kilful to wº in purple, in stone, and in on ; also ice; that there ... ºrig 14 "The son n of Tyre, s ! in timber, i n iron, nd in crimson; any device: * Cun- 10 The Prudence - 70/aws a ma - - Stone, and so to grave any fine linen, a d to devise im with thy Sent. ºr his father z in iron, in - imson ; also - hall 1ng, an - nto him lord | Sei *ling. "º in brass, in crimson; als hich sh of graving nted unt, of my nd # 1n º º fine linen, "... every º º cunning º i.º. *: ...”. cunning ". wheat º ** • 13, 14. in b ue, a ing. and to - n. and wi - 11. an Ol W1 therefore lord hat have, in f graving, ning men, ning men, Now - hich my lor the manner of g ith thy cunning il, and id thv father. wine, whi : and we him, W1 - hv father. 1 the O11, 15 David y il and the - ervants: a place be put to lord David thy d the bar ey, d unto lev, the oi nto his s s thou || || Or heat, an t him SCIn the bar y, | im send Ul S much a id men. of my f e the w k 11 of le f let 11 banon, as - fi ats by Davi herefor hath spoken of, 6 spoken of, ..º. d 15 Now th "my lord ha h as 16 sp wood out of ing it to t crusa- ha Tyer. 10. - which my as muc will cut e will br > it up to J pre- tºº º: *..." twood out of '... by * * * *"... .."º". ...; thiº. 1S S will cut woo bring it to the lem to "Joppa; numbere numbering ºn *ºrding 16 *And we and we will bri * to Jerusa Cinn. Zoe?’e Sea d Solomon el. after the them ; thresh- * allºy lt need : an arry it up rangers that 70 - 7 lem. An l nd of Isra - umbered ing-floor heed. thou sha d thou shalt C 11 # the strang - "David 1 e in the al - ther had In U thousand dºc. *Heb. a an hbered a - here with that were id his fa d and fifty tli, Heb. º, to f Jopp y Solomon num mbering w d an hun- evith Dav n hundre *And he set, He º; “tº * “And So l, after the nu were foun d. wher re found an h hundred. bur- in the Arts jº d of Israe - : and they ix hundred. nd they We d and six to bear - lace of *As wer.º. in the lan bered them; nd and six h al thousan d of them ers in P vid. §º in *r had num hree thousa : them tº * is...}}. thousan were hew Da ºf... his father and and t - housand o - re and ten sand that ix hundred In 2 $20. d fifty thous nd ten tho be hewers in threesco core thous: d and six Sam. º * 18 And he . and "...". six hundred over *"... º º: awork. f the Lord . *. *anºrs. --- f bur y housan to Set use OI. In Aratt- º, bearers o - d three tho verseers build the ho 2 aloocar- 22, 2. 1n, an - d >gan to bu e Zorzapp - mah. *** the ". people º III 3 *Then . ... ready "in *... ñº seers to s CHAPT %. temple. salem in m "which - threshing- tº - Zºrror - RD t eru - s father - the - h ºº 7%e Alace and time of ... house %. ...'. º had º i. began to º: º n. 22. Ze to bu /LOR ap etha ite n - fourt wherein 3, 14. n began e the ed he plac ebusite. in the 1. to 912 1 THEN . Moriah, . David had prepar 2 ..º. ...}. second month, foundations * º, * at º in the place ... ond in the second day ". w “these are º house ... º, unt, *. #. *|| º º day of the sec 3 ... of his reign. id . the building . t measure for to: #º esning- ild in the - ye lai - the firs - §§º" in the thr began to build i his reign. n was fin- which Solomon h by cubits after enty cubits. fº. 2 And º, fourth year of "wherein $º. length f God. The lengt nd the breadth tw §º, month, in the are the things house of God. bits. and o hreescore cubits, a is ". 3 * Now ". ilding of the ho s threescore cu > was th 31 kings for the bu CaSure zºº º, ted fo Inca §. . after . "... - twen the breadth _* A. V. – 512 II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - III. 4. – R. W. #. 4 And the ‘porch that was in the front of the house, the 4And the porch that was before the house, the length ** , H. length of it was according to the breadth of the house, of it, according to the breadth of the house, was - 3. 3." twenty cubits, and the height was an hundred and twenty: twenty cubits, and the height an hundred and twenty: and he overlaid it within with pure gold. 5 and he overlaid it within with pure gold. And the {{* 5 And 'the greater house he ceiled with fir-tree, which he greater house he cieled with 'fir tree, which he over-ſº overlaid with fine gold, and set thereon palm-trees and chains. laid with fine gold, and wrought thereon palm trees. " *. 6 And he t garnished the house with precious stones for 6 and chains. And he garnished the house with pre- beauty: and the gold was gold of Parvaim. cious stones for beauty: and the gold was gold of 7 He overlaid also the house, the beams, the posts, and 7 Parvaim. He overlaid also the house, the beams, the walls thereof, and the doors thereof, with gold; and the thresholds, and the walls thereof, and the doors graved cherubims on the walls. thereof, with gold; and graved cherubim on the walls. 8 And he made the most holy house, the length whereof was 8 And he made the most holy house; the length there- according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the of, according to the breadth of the house, was twenty breadth thereof twenty cubits: and he overlaid it with fine cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits: and gold, amounting to six hundred talents. he overlaid it with fine gold, amounting to six hun- 9 And the weight of the nails was fifty shekels of gold. 9 dred talents. And the weight of the nails was fifty And he overlaid the upper chambers with gold. shekels of gold. And he overlaid the upper cham- *...* | 1Q "And in the most holy house he made two cherubims 10bers with gold. And in the most holy house he tºm. |of image-work, and overlaid them with gold. - made tWO cherubim of image work; and they over- him. 11 || And the wings of the cherubims were twenty cubits 11 laid them with gold. And the wings of the cheru- *...* |long : one wing of the one cherub was five cubits, reaching bim were twenty cubits long: the wing of the one to the wall of the house: and this other wing was likewise cherub was five cubits, reaching to the wall of the five cubits, reaching to the wing of the other cherub. house; and the other wing was /ikewise five cubits, 12 And one wing of the other cherub was five cubits, 12 reaching to the wing of the other cherub. And the reaching to the wall of the house : and the other wing was wing of the other cherub was five cubits, reaching five cubits aſso, joining to the wing of the other cherub. to the wall of the house: and the other wing was Or, 13 The wings of these cherubims spread themselves forth five cubits also, joining to the wing of the other #.” twenty cubits: and they stood on their feet, and their faces 13 cherub. The wings of these cherubim spread them- º: were inward. selves forth twenty cubits: and they stood on their º, 14 * And he made the "vail of blue, and purple, and crim- 14 feet, and their faces were toward the house. Andºor, ºil, son, and fine linen, and f wrought cherubims thereon. he made the veil of blue, and purple, and crimson, ... *... 15 Also he made before the house two pillars of thirty and fine linen, and wrought cherubim thereon. Knº }... and five cubits f high, and the chapiter that was on the top 15°Also, he made before the house two pillars of thirty | xii.15. | i." of each of them was five cubits. - and five cubits high, and the chapiter that was on *... **king, 16 And he made chains, as in the oracle, and put them on 16 the top of each of them was five cubits. And he ſº #ºns, the heads of the pillars; and made “an hundred pomegran- made chains in the oracle, and put them on the tops viºl. 7. 21. ates, and put them on the chains. of the pillars; and he made an hundred pomegran- '''. *... 17And he reared up the pillars before the temple, one 17 ates, and put them on the chains. “And he set up ... tºº." on the right hand, and the other on the left; and called the the pillars before the temple, one on the right hand, establisk !'};" | name of that on the right hand || Jachin, and the name of and the other on the left; and called the name of “T” * that on the left|Boaz. that on the right hand "Jachin, and the name of that º CHAPTER IV. 4 on the left "Boaz. Moreover he made an altar of l'hai, The alar of brass and ornaments for the house. brass, twenty cubits the length thereoſ, and twenty "º" ; : 27 1 MoREover he made “an altar of brass, twenty cubits the cubits the breadth thereof, and ten cubits the height I *** length thereof. and twenty-cubits the breadth thereof, and 2 thereof. *Also he made the molten sea of ten cubits . £eſ. 43. ten cubits the height thereof. from brim to brim, round in compass, and the height º # * 2 | "Also he made a molten sea of ten cubits f from brim thereof was five cubits; and a line of thirty cubits &c. #. to brim, round in compass, and five cubits the height there- 3 compassed it round about. And under it was the º £º. of; and a line of thirty cubits did compass it round about, similitude of 'oxen, which did compass it round . brim. 3 “And under it was the similitude of oxen, which did about, “for ten cubits, compassing the sea round ºf :*:::::: compass it round about: ten in a cubit, compassing the sea about. The “oxen were in two rows, cast when it.” 26. round about. Two rows of oxen were cast, when it was cast. 4 was cast. It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking . 4. It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking toward the north, soward the north, and three looking toward the and three looking toward the west, and three looking toward west, and three looking toward the south, and three the south, and three looking toward the east: and the sea was looking toward the east: and the sea was set upon for, ... set above upon them, and all their hinder parts were inward. them above, and all their hinder parts were inward. º 5 And the thickness of it was an hand-breadth, and the 5 And it was an handbreadth thick; and the brim fi.i. brim of it like the work of the brim of a cup, with flowers thereof was wrought like the brim of a cup, like the firm. of lilies; and it received and held “three thousand baths. flower of a lily: it received and held three thousand 7. 38. 6 * He made also “ten lavers, and put five on the right| 6 baths. He made also ten lavers, and put five on the *"... hand, and five on the left, to wash in them: t such things right hand, and five on the left, to wash in them; such ** as they offered for the burnt-offering they washed in them; things as belonged to the burnt offering they washed gºing" but the sea was for the priests to wash in. in them: but the sea was for the priests to wash in. a Ex. 25 7 'And he made ten candlesticks of gold "according to their 7 And he made the ten candlesticks of gold according *śn form, and set them in the temple, five on the right hand, and to the ordinance concerning them; and he set them ń ś five on the left. in the temple, five on the right hand, and five on foº. 8 "He made also ten tables, and placed them in the temple, 8 the left. He made also ten tables, and placed them ºl. five on the right side, and five on the left. And he made an in the temple, five on the right side, and five on the - hundred ||basins of gold. left. And he made an hundred basons of gold. - _- A. V. 513 – R. V. – V. 10. II. C. H. R. O N I C L E S. R. C. 101*. *1 Kings tº. 33. k1 Kings 7. 39. ! See 1 Kings 7. 49. 10r, bonels. +Heb. finished to make. ºn 1 Kings 7. 41. 1005. 3 1 Kings 7, 51. 1004. * 1 Kings 8, 1, &c. c 2 Sam. 6. l2. & 1 ki ; : ** -* See ch. 7. * 9, 10. | Or, they *ethere, as ! Kings 8. & Deut.10. 2, 5 ch 6. 11. (Or, where. 33 "- 9 * Furthermore he made the court of the priests, and the great court, and doors for the court, and overlaid the doors of them with brass. 10 And “he set the sea on the right side of the east end, over against the south. 11 And “Huram made the pots, and the shovels, and the {{basins. And Huram ffinished the work that he was to make for king Solomon for the house of God; 12 To wit, the two pillars, and "the pommels, and the chap- iters which were on the top of the two pillars, and the two wreaths to cover the two pommels of the chapiters which were on the top of the pillars; 13 And "four hundred pomegranates on the two wreaths; two rows of pomegranates on each wreath, te cover the two pommels of the chapiters which were i upon the pillars. 14 He made also "bases, and ||lavers made he upon the bases; 15 One sea, and twelve oxen under it. 16 The pots also, and the shovels, and the flesh-hooks, and all their instruments, did "Huram his father make to king Solomon for the house of the Lord, of f bright brass. 17 "In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, in the folay ground between Succoth and Zeredathah. 18 "Thus Solomon made all these vessels in great abun- dance; for the weight of the brass could not be found out. 19 || And ‘Solomon made all the vessels that were for the house of God, the golden altar also, and the tables whereon ‘the shew-bread was set ; 20 Moreover the candlesticks with their lamps, that they should burn “after the manner before the oracle, of pure gold; 21 And “the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs, made he of gold, and that t perfect gold; 22 And the snuffers, and the basins, and the spoons, and the censers, of pure gold: and the entry of the house, the inner doors thereof for the most holy place, and the doors of the house of the temple, were of gold. - CHAPTER V. God being Araised, giveth a visible sign of his favour. 1 THUs “all the work that Solomon made for the house of the Lord was finished: and Solomon brought in all the things that David his father had dedicated; and the silver, and the gold, and all the instruments, put he among the treasures of the house of God. - 2 * *Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, the chief of the fathers of the chil- dren of Israel, unto Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord “out of the city of David, which is Zion. 3 *Wherefore all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto the king “in the feast which was in the seventh month. 4 And all the elders of Israel came; and the Levites took up the ark. 5 And they brought up the ark, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle, these did the priests and the Levites bring up. 6 Also king Solomon, and all the congregation of Israel that were assembled unto him before the ark, sacrificed sheep and oxen, which could not betold nor numbered formultitude. 7 And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the LORD unto his place, to the oracle of the house, into the most holy place, even under the wings of the cherubims: 8 For the cherubims spread forth their wings over the place of the ark, and the cherubims covered the ark, and the staves thereof above. 9 And they drew out the staves of the aré, that the ends of the staves were seen from the ark before the oracle; but they were not seen without. And there it is unto this day, 10 There was nothing in the ark save the two tables which Moses ſput therein at Horeb, when the Lord made a cove- nant with the children of Israel, when they came out of Egypt. - 9 Furthermore he made the court of the priests, and the great court, and doors for the court, and overlaid 10 the doors of them with brass. And he set the sea on the right side of the house eastward, toward the south. 11 And Huram made the pots, and the shovels, and the basens. So Huram made an end of doing the work that he wrought for king Solomon in the house of 12 God: the two pillars, and the bowls, and the two chapiters which were on the top of the pillars; and the two networks to cover the two bowls of the chap- 13 iters that were on the top of the pillars; and the four hundred pomegranates for the two networks; two rows of pomegranates for each network, to cover the two bowls of the chapiters that were 'upon the 14 pillars. He made also the bases, and the lavers 15 made he upon the bases; one sea, and the twelve 16 oxen under it. The pots also, and the shovels, and the fleshhooks, and all the vessels thereof, did “Hu- ram his father make for king Solomon for the house 17 of the LoRD of bright brass. In the plain of Jor- dan did the king cast them, in the clay ground be- 18tween Succoth and Zeredah. *Thus Solomon made all these vessels in great abundance: for the weight 19 of the brass “could not be found out. And Solomon made all the vessels that were in the house of God, the golden altar also, and the tables whereon was 20 the shewbread; and the candlesticks with their lamps, that they should burn according to the or- 21 dinance before the oracle, of pure gold; and the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs, of gold, and 22 that perfect gold; and the snuffers, and the basons, and the spoons, and the firepans, of pure gold: and as for the entry of the house, the inner doors thereof for the most holy place, and the doors of the heuse, 5 tº wit, of the temple, were of gold. Thus all the work that Solomon wrought for the house of the LoRD was finished. And Solomon brought in the things that David his father had dedicated; even the silver, and the gold, and all the vessels, and put them in the treasuries of the house of God. *Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, the princes of the fathers' houses of the children of Israel, unto Jeru- salem, to bring up the ark of the covenant of the 3 Lord out of the city of David, which is Zion. And all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto the king at the feast, which was in the seventh month. 4.And all the elders of Israel came, and the Levites 5 took up the ark. And they brought up the ark, and the tent of meeting, and all the holy vessels that were in the Tent; these did the priests the 6 Levites bring up. And king Solomon and all the congregation of Israel, that were assembled unto him, were before the ark, sacrificing sheep and oxen, that could not be told nor numbered for multitude. 7 And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the LoRD unto its place, into the oracle of the house, to the most holy place, even under the wings 8 of the cherubim. For the cherubim spread forth their wings over the place of the ark, and the cheru- bim covered the ark and the staves thereof above. 9 And “the staves were so long that the ends of the staves were seen from the ark before the ora- cle; but they were not seen without: and there 10 it is, unto this day. There was nothing in the ark save the two tables which Moses put there at Horeb, when the Lord made a covenant with the 2 children of Israel, when they came out of Egypt. - ------- B. Cl 10.1%. - 1 Heb. *pon the face of the pillars. tº See ch 'i. 13. *See : Kings vii. 47. * Or, war not searched rºwt 5 Sea 1 Kings viii. 1, fº, Sºw drescow the surves, so that to, 7 or, where T- -- - |- - II, CH FRONICLES. . V. 13. – R. W. - A. V. – 514 #. 11 | And it came to pass, when the priests were come out +Heb of the holy place, (for all the priests that were f present were fºni sanctified, and did not then wait by course: gº 12 "Also the Levites which were the singers, all of them --- of Asaph, of Heman, of Jeduthun, with their sons and their brethren; being arrayed in white linen, having cymbals and #º psalteries and harps, stood at the east end of the altar, "and with them an hundred and twenty priests sounding with trumpets :) 13 It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thank- ing the LORD; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and praised * * the LoRD, saying, ‘For he is good; for his mercy endureth i chron. for ever: that then the house was filled with a cloud, even *** the house of the Lord; 14 So that the priests could not stand to minister by reason *** [of the cloud: “for the glory of the LoRD had filled the house i.7.2. of God. CHAPTER VI. Solomon’s prayer at the consecration of the temple. :* | 1 THEN “said Solomon, The Lord hath said that he would L. i.e. dwell in the "thick darkness. 2. 2. But I have built an house of habitation for thee, and a place for thy dwelling for ever. 3 And the king turned his face, and blessed the whole con- gregation of Israel: and all the congregation of Israel stood. 4 And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who hath with his hands fulfilled that which he spake with his mouth to my father David, saying, 5 Since the day that I brought forth my people out of the land of Egypt I chose no city among all the tribes of Israel to build an house in, that my name might be there; neither chose I any man to be a ruler over my people Israel: •ch. 12.13. 6 “But I have chosen Jerusalem, that my name might be 31 chron. there; and “have chosen David to be over my people Israel. *śn, i. 7 Now it was in the heart of David my father to build an #chron. house for the name of the LoRD God of Israel; ; : * 8 But the LoRD said to David my father, Forasmuch as it - was in thine heart to build an house for my name, thou didst well in that it was in thine heart: - 9 Notwithstanding, thou shalt not build the house; but thy son which shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house for my name. 10 The LoRD therefore hath performed his word that he hath spoken: for I am risen up in the room of David my father, and am set on the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised, and have built the house for the name of the LoRD God of Israel. Jeh. 5.10 | 11 And in it have I put the ark, wherein is the covenant of the Lord, that he made with the children of Israel. gºns' | 12 | "And he stood before the altar of the LoRD in the --- presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands: - 13 (For Solomon had made a brazen scaffold, of five cubits *"...a f long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high, and had mºre set it in the midst of the court: and upon it he stood, and kneeled down upon his knees before all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands toward heaven,) ; 14 And said, O Lord God of Israel, "there is no God like *7. 9. thee in the heaven, nor in the earth; which keepest covenant, and she west mercy unto thy servants, that walk before thee with all their hearts: gº”. 15 Thou which hast kept with thy servant David my father that which thou hast promised him; and spakest with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this day. 16 Now therefore, O Lord God of Israel, keep with thy servant David my father that which thou hast promised 11 And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy place, (for all the priests that were present had sanctified themselves, and did not keep 12 their courses; also the Levites which were the sing- ers, all of them, even Asaph, Heman, Jeduthun, and their sons and their brethren, arrayed in fine linen, with cymbals and psalteries and harps, stood at the east end of the altar, and with them an hundred 13 and twenty priests sounding with trumpets :) it came even to pass, when the trumpeters and sing- ers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the LORD; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cym- bals and instruments of music, and praised the LoRD, saying, For he is good; for his mercy endur- eth for ever: that then the house was filled with a 14 cloud, even the house of the LoRD, so that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of the LoRD filled the house of God. 6 *Then spake Solomon, The Lord hath said that 2 he would dwell in the thick darkness. But I have built thee an house of habitation, and a place for 3 thee to dwell in for ever. And the king turned his face, and blessed all the congregation of Israel: and 4 all the congregation of Israel stood. And he said, Blessed be the LoRD, the God of Israel, which spake with his mouth unto David my father, and hath with 5 his hands fulfilled it, saying, Since the day that I brought forth my people out of the land of Egypt, I chose no city out of all the tribes of Israel to build an house in, that my name might be there; neither chose I any man to be “prince over my people 6 Israel: but I have chosen Jerusalem, that my name might be there; and have chosen David to be over 7 my people Israel. Now it was in the heart of David my father to build an house for the name of 8 the Lord, the God of Israel. But the LoRD said unto David my father, Whereas it was in thine heart to build an house for my name, thou didst 9 well that it was in thine heart: nevertheless thou shalt not build the house; but thy son that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house 10 for my name. And the LoRD hath performed his word that he spake; for I am risen up in the room of David my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, as the LORD promised, and have built the house for 11 the name of the LoRD, the God of Israel. And there have I set the ark, wherein is the covenant of the LoRD, which he made with the children of Israel. 12 And he stood before the altar of the LoRD in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread 13 forth his hands: (for Solomon had made a brasen scaffold, of five cubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high, and had set it in the midst of the court; and upon it he stood, and kneeled down upon his knees before all the congregation of Israel, 14 and spread forth his hands toward heaven:) and he said, O Lord, the God of Israel, there is no God like thee, in the heaven, or in the earth; who keepest cov- enant and mercy “with thy servants, that walk before 15 thee with all their heart: who hast kept with thy ser- vant David my father that which thou didst promise him: yea, thou spakest with thy mouth, and hast ful- 16 filled it with thine hand, as it is this day. Now there- fore, O Lord, the God of Israel, keep with thy ser- vant David my father that which thou hast promised ; * 1 Or, for somy 2See 1 Kings viii. 13. - or, leader +or- for - T- A. V. — VI, 33. flieb. There shall hot a man e cut off. tiº, *ch. 2. 6. sa. 66. 1. Acts 7.49. lor, in *isplace. flieb. Pray, flieb. * .." º of lor, be *iſten. lor *ward. ºl 17. ** **h, *0.9 lish. in tº: º º §§ºn. + He, He, an the §7. ** 12. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 515 — R. V. him, saying, *t There shall not fail thee a man in my sight is...to sit upon the throne of Israel; yet so that thy children take heed to their way to walk in my law, as thou hast 3. walked before me. 17 Now then, O Lord God of Israel, let thy word be veri- fied, which thou hast spoken unto thy servant David. 18 But will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? "Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens can- . contain thee; how much less this house which I have uilt 19 Have respect therefore to the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee: 20 That thine eyes may be open upon this house day and night, upon the place whereof thou hast said, that thou wouldest put thy name there; to hearken unto the prayer which thy servant prayeth | toward this place. 21 Hearken therefore unto the supplications of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, which they shall t make toward this place: hear thou from thy dwelling-place, even from heaven; and when thou hearest, forgive. 22 || If a man sin against his neighbour, t and an oath be laid upon him to make him swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house; 23 Then hear thou from heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, by requiting the wicked, by recompensing his way upon his own head: and by justifying the righteous, by giv- ing him according to his righteousness. 24 || And if thy people Israel || be put to the worse before the enemy, because they have sinned against thee; and shall return and confess thy name, and pray and make supplica- tion before thee || in this house; 25 Then hear thou from the heavens, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest to them and to their fathers. 26 When the "heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against thee; yet if they pray to- ward this place, and confess thy name, and turn from their sin, when thou dost afflict them; 27 Then hear thou from heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel, when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they should walk; and send rain upon thy land, which thou hast given unto thy people for an inheritance. 28 If there “be dearth in the land, iſ there be pestilence, if there be blasting, or mildew, locusts, or caterpillars; if their enemies besiege them t in the cities of their land; what- soever sore, or whatsoever sickness there be: 29 Then what prayer, or what supplication soever shall be made of any man, or of all thy people Israel, when every one shall know his own sore, and his own grief, and shall spread forth his hands || in this house; 30 Then hear thou from heaven thy dwelling-place, and forgive, and render unto every man according unto all his ways, whose heart thou knowest; (for thou only "knowest the hearts of the children of men :) 31 That they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, f so long as they live t in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers. 32 || Moreover, concerning the stranger, "which is not of thy people Israel, but is come from a far country for thy great name's sake, and thy mighty hand, and thy stretched-out arm; if they come and pray in this house; 33 Then hear thou from the heavens, even from thy dwelling-place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; that all people of the earth may know thy name, and fear thee, as doth thy people Israel, and may know that f this house which I have built is called by thy name. him, saying, "There shall not fail thee a man in my sight to sit on the throne of Israel; if only thy children take heed to their way, to walk in my 17 law as thou hast walked before me. Now there- fore, O Lord, the God of Israel, let thy word be verified, which thou spakest unto thy servant David. 18 But will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth P behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house 19 which I have builded ! Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee: 20that thine eyes may be open toward this house day and night, even toward the place whereof thou hast said that thou wouldest put thy name there; to hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall 21 pray toward this place. And hearken thou to the supplications of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, when they shall pray toward this place: yea, hear thou from thy dwelling place, even from heaven; 22 and when thou hearest, forgive. *If a man sin against his neighbour, and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, and he come and swear 23 before thine altar in this house: then hear thou from heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, requiting the wicked, to bring his way upon his own head; and justifying the righteous, to give him 24 according to his righteousness. And if thy people Israel be smitten down before the enemy, because they have sinned against thee; and shall turn again and confess thy name, and pray and make supplica- 25 tion before thee in this house: then hear thou from heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest 26 to them and to their fathers. When the heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against thee; if they pray toward this place, and confess thy name, and turn from their sin, “when 27 thou dost afflict them : then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel, “when thou teachest them the good way wherein they should walk; and send rain upon thy land, which thou hast given to thy people for an 28 inheritance. If there be in the land famine, if there be pestilence, if there be blasting or mildew, locust or caterpiller; if their enemies besiege them in the land of their "cities; whatsoever plague or whatso- 29 ever sickness there be; what prayer and supplica- tion soever be made by any man, or by all thy people Israel, which shall know every man his own plague and his own sorrow, and shall spread forth 30 his hands toward this house: then hear thou from heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and render un- to every man according to all his ways, whose heart thou knowest; (for thou, even thou only, knowest 31 the hearts of the children of men;) that they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, so long as they live in the 32 land which thou gavest unto our fathers. Moreover concerning the stranger, that is not of thy people Is- rael, when he shall come from a far country for thy great name's sake, and thy mighty hand, and thy stretched out arm; when they shall come and pray 33 toward this house: then hear thou from heaven, even from thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; that all the peoples of the earth may know thy name, and fear thee, as doth thy people Israel, and that they may know that “this house which I have built is called by thy name. B. C. 1004. - 1 Heb. There shall not be cut off tinto thee a not). from ng sight. * Or, Where- insoerer a noln shall sin *Or, because 4. Or, anºuver- 5 Heb. gates. * Or, tºy name is called tºpon this house dºc. T- --------- --~~~~ - - _* A. V. — 516 II. C H R O N I C L E S. - VI. 34. — R. W. -- —" #. 34 If thy people go out to war against their enemies by 34 If thy people go out to battle against their enemies, # – the way that thou shalt send them, and they pray unto thee by whatsoever way thou shalt send them, and they - toward this city which thou hast chosen, and the house which pray unto thee toward this city which thou hast I have built for thy name; chosen, and the house which I have built for thy 35 Then hear thou from the heavens their prayer and their 35 name: then hear thou from heaven their prayer and º, supplication, and maintain their || cause. . 36 their supplication, and maintain their 'cause. If they ''. 9. 36 || If they sin against thee, (for there is "no man which sin against thee, (for there is no man that sinneth " *** sinneth not,) and thou be angry with them, and deliver them not) and thou be angry with them, and deliver them #.º.º. over before their enemies, and f they carry them away cap- to the enemy, so that “they carry them away captive|* fººtives unto a land far off or near; 37 unto a land far off or near; yet if they shall bethink º ºn cap. 37 Yet if they f bethink themselves in the land whither themselves in the land whither they are carried cap- ºr *... they are carried captive, and turn and pray unto thee in the tive, and turn again, and make supplication unto thee cap" ... land of their captivity, saying, We have sinned, we have done in the land of their captivity, saying, We have sinned, ..." fºr amiss, and have dealt wickedly; we have done perversely, and have dealt wickedly; …, 38 If they return to thee with all their heart and with all ||38 if they return unto thee with all their heart and with their soul in the land of their captivity, whither they have all their soul in the land of their captivity, whither carried them captives, and pray toward their land which thou they have carried them captive, and pray toward gavest unto their fathers, and toward the city which thou their land, which thou gavest unto their fathers, and hast chosen, and toward the house which I have built for thy the city which thou hast chosen, and toward the name; - 39 house which I have built for thy name: then hear 39 Then hearthou from the heavens, even from thy dwelling- thou from heaven, even from thy dwelling place, place, their prayer and their supplications, and maintain their their prayer and their supplications, and maintain *** || cause, and forgive thy people which have sinned against thee. their " : and forgive th le which l 40 Now, my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes be open, heir cause; and Iorgive iny people which nave tº and ſet thine ears be attent funto the prayer that is made in 40 sinned against thee. Now, O my God, let I beseech a see rº of this this place. - thee, thine eyes be open, and let thine ears be attent, exxxii. #: isºs, 41 Now "therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy 'resting- |41 unto the prayer that is made in this place. “Now s.9. }%. place, thou, and the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy resting place, . 28. 2. O Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints thou, and the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, Osor, ** "rejoice in goodness. LoRD God, be clothed with salvation, and let thy . - 42 O Lord God, turn not away the face of thine anointed: 42 saints rejoice in 'goodness. O Lord God, turn not sº cº- i." “remember the mercies of David thy servant. away the face of thine anointed: remember the * CHAPTER VII. *mercies of David thy servant. -" - God giveth to Solomon promises upon condition. 7 Now when Solomon had made an end of praying, ; Finº 1 Now “when Solomon had made an end of praying, the the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the Šiº.9.24. "fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt-offer- burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of # *** ling and the sacrifices; and “the glory of the LoRD filled the 2the Lord filled the house. And the priests could *** house. not enter into the house of the Lord, because the iºn. . 2 “And the priests could notenterinto the house ofthe Lord, 3 glory of the LoRD filled the Lord's house. And *i Kings because the glory of the LORD had filled the LORD's house. all the children of Israel looked on, when the ºil. 3 And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire fire came down, and the glory of the Lord was ** came down, and the glory of the LoRD upon the house, upon the house; and they bowed themselves with ºch. 5, 14. they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and :*::: * the pavement, and worshipped, and praised the LORD, “say- worshipped, and gave thanks unto the LoRD, saying, 1 ºrch. ing, For he is good; 'for his mercy endureth for ever. For he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever...., : ; 21 || 4 || "Then the king and all the people offered sacrifices 4*Then the king and all the people offered sacrifice '. tº before the Lorp. 5 before the Lord. And king Solomon offered a viii. 5 And king Solomon offered a sacrifice of twenty and sacrifice of twenty and two thousand oxen, and an & two thousand oxen, and an-hundred and twenty thousand hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king sheep. So the king and all the people dedicated the house 6 and all the people dedicated the house of God. And of God. the priests stood, according to their offices; the . . §§" | 6 "And the priests waited on their offices: the Levites also Levites also with instruments of music of the º, with instruments of music of the LoRD, which David the LoRD, which David the king had made to give ... n. king had made to praise the LoRD, because his mercy en- thanks unto the Lord, for his mercy endureth for ion” º, dureth for ever, when David praised thy their ministry; and ever, when David praised by their ministry: and ºn , is ‘the priests sounded trumpets before them, and all Israel the priests sounded trumpets before them; and all stood. - 7 Israel stood. “Moreover Solomon hallowed the º ; ºne" || 7 Moreover “Solomon hallowed the middle of the court middle of the court that was before the house of . that was before the house of the LoRD: for there he offered the Lord; for there he offered the burnt offerings, -㺠burnt-offerings, and the fat of the peace-offerings, because the and the fat of the peace offerings: because the brasen brazen altar which Solomon had made was not able to re-l altar which Solomon had made was not able to ceive the burnt-offerings, and the meat-offerings, and the fat. receive the burnt offering, and the meal offering, *...* | 8 || Also at the same time Solomon kept the feast seven 8 and the fat. So Solomon held the feast at that time days, and all Israel with him, a very great congregation, seven days, and all Israel with him, a very great con- :**|from the entering in of Hamath unto "the river of Egypt. gregation, from the entering in of Hamath unto the or fHeb, a 9 And in the eighth day they made fa solemn assembly: 9 brook of Egypt. And on the eighth day they held ºn “ for they kept the dedication of the altar seven days, and the a "solemn assembly: for they kept the dedication fºr feast seven days. - * - of the altar seven days, and the feast seven ºf ºf A. V. – VIII. 8. 517 – R. V. II. C. H. R O N H C L E S. * | 10 And "on the three and twentieth day of the seventh ... Kings month he sent the people away into their tents, glad and 㺠merry in heart for the goodness that the Lord had shewed unto David, and to Solomon, and to Israel his people. :* | 11 Thus “Solomon finished the house of the Lord, and --- the king's house: and all that came into Solomon's heart to make in the house of the Lord, and in his own house, he prosperously effected. 12 “And the LoRD appeared to Solomon by night, and :**|said unto him, I have heard thy prayer, "and have chosen this place to myself for an house of sacrifice. !"""| 13 "If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I com- mand the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people; º," 14 If my people, f which are called by my name, shall ...” Thumble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn ſº from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and | " ' " will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. #!"| 15 Now ‘mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent #;" |funto the prayer that is made in this place. * 16 For now have “I chosen and sanctified this house, that 9. 3. my name may be there for ever: and mine eyes and mine *** |heart shall be there perpetually. :*...* 17 And as for thee, if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father walked, and do according to all that I have com- manded thee, and shalt observe my statutes and my judg- ments: 18 Then will I establish the throne of thy kingdom ac- cording as I have covenanted with David thy father, say- ñº" ling, ºf There shall not fail thee a man to be ruler in Israel. *:::::" 19 'But if ye turn away, and forsake my statutes and my *"; commandments, which I have set before you, and shall go iº" and serve other gods, and worship them ; #"... 20 Then will I pluck them up by the roots out of my land which I have given them; and this house, which I have sanctified for my name, will I cast out of my sight, and will make it to be a proverb and a by-word among all nations. 21 And this house, which is high, shall be an astonishment ** to every one that passeth by it; so that he shall say, “Why º hath the Lord done thus unto this land, and unto this house? - 22 And it shall be answered, Because they forsook the LoRD God of their fathers, which brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, and laid hold on other gods, and worshipped them, and served them : therefore hath he brought all this evil upon them. -º- CHAPTER VIII. Solomon's buildings—Ae fetcheth gold from Ophir. ..., | 1. AND "it came to pass at the end of twenty years, wherein *10 & Solomon had built the house of the Lord, and his own house, 2 That the cities which Huram had restored to Solomon, Solomon built them, and caused the children of Israel to dwell there. 3 And Solomon went to Hamath-zobah, and prevailed against it. #: 4 “And he built Tadmor in the wilderness, and all the store-cities, which he built in Hamath. 5 Also he built Beth-horon the upper, and Beth-horon the nether, fenced cities, with walls, gates, and bars; 6 And Baalath, and all the store-cities that Solomon had, theb, an and all the chariot-cities, and the cities of the horsemen, ºf and fall that Solomon desired to build in Jerusalem, and in *:: Lebanon, and throughout all the land of his dominion. :* 7 || “As for all the people that were left of the Hittites, and i. the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the ** Jebusites, which were not of Israel, 8 But of their children, who were left after them in the land, whom the children of Israel consumed not, them did Solomon make to pay tribute until this day. "- 10 And on the three and twentieth day of the seventh month he sent the people away unto their tents, joy- ful and glad of heart for the goodness that the LoRD had shewed unto David, and to Solomon, and to Israel his people. *Thus Solomon finished the house of the LoRD, and the king's house: and all that came into Solo- mon's heart to make in the house of the LoRD, and 12 in his own house, he prosperously effected. And the LoRD appeared to Solomon by night, and said unto him, I have heard thy prayer, and have chosen 13 this place to myself for an house of sacrifice. If I shut, up heaven that there be no rain, or if I com- mand the locust to devour the land, or if I send 14 pestilence among my people; if my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear. from heaven, and 15 will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent, unto 16 the prayer that is made in this place. For now have I chosen and hallowed this house, that my name may be there for ever: and mine eyes and mine 17 heart shall be there perpetually. And as for thee, if thou wilt walk before me as David thy father walked, and do according to all that I have com- manded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and my 18judgements; then I will establish the throne of thy kingdom, according as I covenanted with David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man to be 19 ruler in Israel. But if ye turn away, and forsake my statutes and my commandments which I have set before you, and shall go and serve other gods, 20 and worship them : then will I pluck them up by the roots out of my land which I have given them; and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of my sight, and I will make it a 21 proverb and a byword among all peoples. And this house, which is so high, every one that passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall say, Why hath the Lord done thus unto this land, and to this 22 house? And they shall answer, Because they for- sook the LoRD, the God of their fathers, which 11 brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, and laid hold on other gods, and worshipped them, and served them: therefore hath he brought all this evil upcn them. 8 *And it came to pass at the end of twenty years, wherein Solomon had built the house of the Lord, 2 and his own house, that the cities which Huram had given to Solomon, Solomon built them, and caused the children of Israel to dwell there. 3 And Solomon went to Hamath-zobah, and pre- 4 vailed against it. And he built Tadmor in the wil- derness, and all the store cities, which he built in 5 Hamath. Also he built Beth-horon the upper, and Beth-horon the nether, fenced cities, with walls, 6 gates, and bars; and Baalath, and all the store cities that Solomon had, and all the cities for his chariots, and the cities for his horsemen, and all that Solomon desired to build for his pleasure in Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and in all the land of his dominion. 7 As for all the people that were left of the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, 8 and the Jebusites, which were not of Israel; of their children that were left after them in the land, whom the children of Israel consumed not, of them did Solomon raise a levy of bondservants, unto this day. B. C. 1004. 1 See I Kings ix. L. 2 Heb. tºpon whom -tan-e is calle& *See 1 Kings ix. 10. &c. * - | A. V. --- 518 II. C H R O N IC . . E. S. - VIII. 9 – R. V. º 9 But of the children of Israel did Solomon make no 9 But of the children of Israel did Solomon make no º — servants for his work; but they were men of war, and chief servants for his work; but they were men of war, - of his captains, and captains of his chariots and horsemen. and chief of his captains, and rulers of his chariots 10 And these were the chief of king Solomon's officers, 10 and of his horsemen. And these were the chief fºr a leven “two hundred and fifty, that bare rule over the people. officers of king Solomon, even two hundred and # Riº 11 "And Solomon brought up the daughter of Pharaoh 11 fifty, that bare rule over the people. And Solomon 3.'"ºs. out of the city of David unto the house that he had built brought up the daughter of Pharaoh out of the city *** for her: for he said, My wife shall not dwell in the house of David unto the house that he had built for her: ... of David king of Israel, because the places are f holy, where- for he said, My wife shall not dwell in the house of unto the ark of the LORD hath come. David king of Israel, because 'the places are holy, '. 12 * Then Solomon offered burnt-offerings unto the whereunto the ark of the LORD hath come. - I Lºt- LoRD on the altar of the Lord, which he had built before||12 Then Solomon offered burnt offerings unto the the porch, LoRD on the altar of the LoRD, which he had built Ex. 29. 13. Even after a certain rate ſevery day, offering according 13 before the porch, even as the duty of every day re- Num-28.8, to the commandment of Moses, on the sabbaths, and on quired, offering according to the commandment of *...* the new-moons, and on the solemn feasts, "three times in Moses, on the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and ** the year, even in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the on the set feasts, three times in the year, even in the * * | feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles. feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, - 14 " And he appointed, according to the order of David 14 and in the feast of tabernacles. And he appointed, * his father, the "courses of the priests to their service, and according to the ordinance of David his father, the # iron. ‘the Levites to their charges, to praise and minister before courses of the priests to their service, and the Le- *; hºon. the priests, as the duty of every day required: the "porters vites to their charges, to praise, and to minister be- ****||also by their courses at every gate: for f so had David the fore the priests, as the duty of every day required: iHeb. man of God commanded. the doorkeepers also by their courses at every gate: fººt | 15 And they departed not from the commandment of the for so had David the man of God commanded. º, king unto the priests and Levites concerning any matter, or 15 And they departed not from the commandment of .." concerning the treasures. the king unto the priests and Levites concerning 16 Now all the work of Solomon was prepared unto 16 any matter, or concerning the treasures. Now all the day of the foundation of the house of the Lord, and the work of Solomon was prepared unto the day of until it was finished. So the house of the LoRD was the foundation of the house of the Lord, and until perfected. it was finished. So the house of the LoRD was per- :*::Ins" || 17 * Then went Solomon to 'Ezion-geber, and to ||Eloth, fected. - b. 26. - - - - - or, Elath, at the sea-side in the land of Edom. 17 Then went Solomon to Ezion-geber, and to Eloth, #####. 18 "And Huram sent him by the hands of his servants, 18 on the sea shore in the land of Edom. And Huram # king ships, and servants that had knowledge of the sea; and sent him by the hands of his servants ships, and ser- ## 10, they went with the servants of Solomon to Ophir, and vants that had knowledge of the sea; and they came 13. took thence four hundred and fifty talents of gold, and with the servants of Solomon to Ophir, and fetched brought them to king Solomon. from thence four hundred and fifty talents of gold, - CHAPTER IX. and brought them to king Solomon. - The queen of Sheba admireth the wisdom of Solomon. 9 *And when the queen of Sheba heard of the fame '. *. 1. AND “when the queen of Sheba heard of the ſame of of Solomon, she came to prove Solomon with hard .. § : º she º to prove Solomon with º ..". questions at Jerusalem, with a very great train, and .." at Jerusalem, with a very great company, and camels that camels that bºre spices, and gold in abundance, and inke 11. bare spices, and gold in abundance, and precious stones: - : and wh h to Sol 31. and when she was come to Solomon, she communed with precious stones; and when she was come to Solo- . him of all that was in her heart. mon, she communed with him of all that was in her 2 And Solomon told her all her questions: and there was 2 heart. And Solomon told her all her questions: nothing hid from Solomon which he told her not. and there was not any thing hid from Solomon 3 And when the queen of Sheba had seen the wisdom of 3 which he told her not. And when the queen of Solomon, and the house that he had built, Sheba had seen the wisdom of Solomon, and the 4 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his ser- 4 house that he had built, and the meat of his table, vants, and the attendance of his ministers, and their apparel; and the sitting of his servants, and the attendance ". *... his cup-bearers also, and their apparel; and his ascent by of his ministers, and their apparel; his cupbearers º which he went up into the house of the LORD; there was also, and their apparel; and his ascent by which he no more spirit in her. º went up unto the house of the Lord; there was no tº: 5 And she said to the king, It was a true t report which I 5 more spirit in her. And she said to the king, It was ſº heard in mine own land of thine || acts, and of thy wisdom: a true report that I heard in mine own land of thine vºyanga. 6 Howbeit, I believed not their words, until I came, and 6 “acts, and of thy wisdom. Howbeit I believed not "..., mine eyes had seen it: and behold, the one half of the great- their words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen sal/ ness of thy wisdom was not told me: for thou exceedest it: and, behold, the half of the greatness of thy wis- the fame that I heard. - dom was not told me: thou exceedest the fame that 7 Happy are thy men, and happy are these thy servants, 7 I heard. Happy are thy men, and happy are these which stand continually before thee, and hear thy wisdom. thy servants, which stand continually before thee, 8 Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee 8 and hearthy wisdom. Blessed be the Lord thy God, to set thee on his throne, to be king for the Lord thy God: which delighted in thee, to set thee on his throne, to because thy God loved Israel, to establish them for ever, be king for the LoRD thy God: because thy God therefore made he thee king over them, to do judgment and loved Israel, to establish them for ever, therefore made justice. he thee king over them, to do judgement and * - - ºf A. V. — IX. 31. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 519 –. R. W. º, 9 And she gave the king an hundred and twenty talents 9 And she gave the king an hundred and twenty ...; - of gold, and of spices great abundance, and precious stones: talents of gold, and spices in great abundance, and 992. neither, was there any such spice as the queen of Sheba precious stones: neither was there any such spice gave king Solomon. 10 as the queen of Sheba gave to king Solomon. And 10 And the servants also of Huram, and the servants of the servants also of Huram, and the servants of *** Solomon, "which brought gold from Ophir, brought 'algum- Solomon, which brought gold from Ophir, brought º: |trees and precious stones. 11 'algum trees and precious stones. And the king ºn 1 ſººn | 11 And the king made of the algum-trees |f terraces to made of the algum trees terraces for the house of :* ºr the house of the Lord, and to the king's palace, and harps the Lord, and for the king's house, and harps and iº. and psalteries for singers: and there were none such seen psalteries for the singers: and there were none such tree. before in the land of Judah. 12 seen before in the land of Judah. And king Solo- 12 And king Solomon gave to the queen of Sheba all her | mon gave to the queen of Sheba all her desire, what- desire, whatsoever she asked, besides that which she had soever she asked, beside that which she had brought brought unto the king. So she turned, and went away to unto the king. So she turned, and went to her own her own land, she and her servants. land, she and her servants. wº- 13 * Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one 13 Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in year was six hundred and threescore and six talents of gold; one year was six hundred and threescore and six 14 Besides what which chapmen and merchants brought. 14talents of gold; beside that which the chapmen and *... And all the kings of Arabia and |governors of the country merchants brought: and all the kings of Arabia brought gold and silver to Solomon. and the governors of the country brought gold and 15 And king Solomon made two hundred targets of beaten 15 silver to Solomon. And king Solomon made two gold: six hundred shekels of beaten gold went to one target. hundred targets of beaten gold: six hundred shekels 16 And three hundred shields made he of beaten gold: 16 of beaten gold went to one target. And he made three hundred shekels of gold went to one shield. And the three hundred shields of beaten gold; three hundred king put them in the house of the forest of Lebanon. shekels of gold went to one shield: and the king put 17 || Moreover, the king made a great throne of ivory, 17 them in the house of the forest of Lebanon. More- and overlaid it with pure gold. over the king made a great throne of ivory, and * Heb 18 And there were six steps to the throne, with a footstool 18 overlaid it with pure gold. And there were six *... of gold, which were fastened to the throne, and t stays on steps to the throne, with a footstool of gold, which each side of the sitting-place, and two lions standing by the were fastened to the throne, and stays on either '. stays: - side by the place of the seat, and two lions standing H. 19 And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on 19 beside the stays. And twelve lions stood there on hand. the other upon the six steps. There was not the like made the one side and on the other upon the six steps: in any kingdom. 20 there was not the like made in any kingdom. And 20 " And all the drinking vessels of king Solomon were all king Solomon's drinking vessels were of gold, *Tſeb of gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest of and all the vessels of the house of the forest of º, Lebanon were of f pure gold: || none were of silver; it was Lebanon were of pure gold: silver was nothing (ºr not any thing accounted of in the days of Solomon. 21 accounted of in the days of Solomon. For the king 5. 21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants had ships that went to Tarshish with the servants 10r of Huram: every three years once came the ships of of Huram: once every three years came the ships * | Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, livory, and apes, and of Tarshish, bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and leeth. peacocks. 22 apes, and peacocks. So king Solomon exceeded 22 And king Solomon passed all the kings of the earth in all the kings of the earth in riches and wisdom. riches and wisdom. - 23 And all the kings of the earth sought the presence 23 And all the kings of the earth sought the presence of of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which God had put Solomon, to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart. 24 in his heart. And they brought every man his pres- 24 And they brought every man his present, vessels of ent, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and rai- silver, and vessels of gold, and raiment, harness, and spices, ment, armour, and spices, horses, and mules, a rate horses, and mules, a rate year by year. 25 year by year. And Solomon had four thousand º, 25 || And Solomon "had four thousand stalls for horses stalls for horses and chariots, and twelve thousand * and chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen; whom he be- horsemen, which he bestowed in the chariot cities, " " stowed in the chariot-cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 26 and with the king at Jerusalem. And he ruled * 26 || “And he reigned over all the kings from the | river over all the kings from the River even unto the ſºn is even unto the land of the Philistines, and to the border of land of the Philistines, and to the border of Egypt. *** |Egypt. 27 And the king made silver to be in Jerusalem as º, 27 "And the king t made silver in Jerusalem as stones, stones, and cedars made he to be as the syocmore ** and cedar-trees made he as the sycamore-trees that are in 28 trees that are in the lowland, for abundance. And * the low plains in abundance. they brought horses for Solomon out of Egypt, and º 28 "And they brought unto Solomon horses out of Egypt, out of all lands. - § 3. and out of all lands. 29: “Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and |*see 1 §: 29 lº the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and last, last, are they not written in the ‘history of Nathan : º are they not written in the t book of Nathan the prophet, the prophet, and in the prophecy of Ahijah the &c. *... and in the prophecy of ‘Ahijah the Shilonite, and in the Shilonite, and in the visions of “Iddo the seer con- “"“” § 29. visions of 'Iddo the seer against Jeroboam the son of Nebat? 3 - > words. º, 30 "And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over aii Israel 30cerning Jeroboam the son of Nebat? And Solo- ‘. º §§ forty years. - mon reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel forty ... º 31 And Solomon slept with his fathers, and he was buried 31 years. And Solomon slept with his fathers, and in the city of David his father: and Rehoboam his son he was buried in the city of David his father: and s "º" in his stead. - Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead. - — 520 CHAPTER X. 7%e Israelites assemble at Shechem to crown Rehoboam. 1 AND "Rehoboam went to Shechem : for to Shechem were all Israel come to make him king. 2 And it came to pass, when Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who was in Egypt, "whither he had fled from the presence of Solo- mon the king, heard it, that Jeroboam returned out of Egypt. 3 And they sent and called him. Israel came and spake to Rehoboam, saying, 4 Thy father made our yoke grievous: now therefore ease thou somewhat the grievous servitude of thy father, and his heavy yoke that he put upon us, and we will serve thee. 5 And he said unto them, Come again unto me after three days. And the people departed. 6 "And king Rehoboam took counsel with the old men that had stood before Solomon his father while he yet lived, saying, What counsel give ye me to return answer to this people? 7 And they spake unto him, saying, If thou be kind to this people, and please them, and speak good words to them, they will be thy servants for ever. 8 But he forsook the counsel which the old men gave him, and took counsel with the young men that were brought up with him, that stood before him. 9 And he said unto them, What advice give ye, that we may return answer to this people, which have spoken to me, saying, Ease somewhat the yoke that thy father did put upon us? 10 And the young men that were brought up with him, spake unto him, saying, Thus shalt thou answer the people that spake unto thee, saying, Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou it somewhat lighter for us; thus shalt thou say unto them, My little finger shall be thicker than my father's loins. 11 For whereas my father f put a heavy yoke upon you, I will put more to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. 12 So Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam on the third day, as the king bade, saying, Come again to me on the third day. 13 And the king answered them roughly; and king Re- hoboam forsook the counsel of the old men, 14 And answered them after the advice of the young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add thereto: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. 15 So the king hearkened not unto the people: ‘for the cause was of God, that the Lord might perform his word, which he spake by the "hand of Ahijah the Shilonite to Jeroboam the son of Nebat. - 16 || And when all Israel saw that the king would not hearken unto them, the people answered the king, saying, What portion have we in David P and we have none in- heritance in the son of Jesse: every man to your tents, O Israel: and now, David, see to thine own house. So all Israel went to their tents. 17 But as for the children of Israel that dwelt in the cities of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them. 18 Then king Rehoboam sent Hadoram that was over the tribute; and the children of Israel stoned him with stones, that he died. But king Rehoboam f made speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to Jerusalem. - 19 “And Israel rebelled against the house of David unto this day. CHAPTER XI. Rehoboam, preparing to subdue Israel, is forbidden by Shemaiah. 1 AND"when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he gather- edofthehouse of Judah and Benjaminan hundred and fourscore thousand chosen ment which were warriors, to fight against Israel, that he might bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam. 2. But the word of the Lord came "to Shemaiah the man of God, saying, II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. So Jeroboam and all - X. 1 -- R. V. --- - nº l 975. | 10 "And Rehoboam went to Shechem: for all Israel ... ." 2 were come to Shechem to make him king. And it º came to pass, when Jeroboam the son of Nebat xiii, heard of it, (for he was in Egypt, whither he had fled from the presence of king Solomon,) that Jero- 3 boam returned out of Egypt. And they sent and called him ; and Jeroboam and all Israel came, and 4 they spake to Rehoboam, saying, Thy father made our yoke grievous: now therefore make thou the grievous service of thy father, and his heavy yoke which he put upon us, lighter, and we will serve 5thee. And he said unto them, Come again unto me 6 after three days. And the people departed. And king Rehoboam took counsel with the old men, that had stood before Solomon his father while he yet lived, saying, What counsel give ye me to re- 7 turn answer to this people? And they spake unto him, saying, If thou be kind to this people, and please them, and speak good words to them, then 8 they will be thy servants for ever. But he forsook the counsel of the old men which they had given him, and took counsel with the young men that were grown up with him, that stood before him. 9 And he said unto them, What counsel give ye, that we may return answer to this people, who have spoken to me, saying, Make the yoke that thy 10 father did put upon us lighter? And the young men that were grown up with him spake unto him, saying, Thus shalt thou say unto the people that spake unto thee, saying, Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou it lighter unto us; thus shalt thou say unto them, My little finger is thicker 11 than my father's loins. And now whereas my father did lade you with a heavy yoke, I will add to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, 12 but I will chastise you with scorpions. So Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam the third day, as the king bade, saying, Come to me again the 13third day. And the king answered them roughly ; and king Rehoboam forsook the counsel of the old 14 men, and spake to them after the counsel of the young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add thereto: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scor- 15 pions. So the king hearkened not unto the people; for it was brought about of God, that the LoRD might establish his word, which he spake by the hand of Ahijah the Shilonite to Jeroboam the son of 16 Nebat. And when all Israel saw that the king heark- ened not unto them, the people answered the king, saying, What portion have we in David? neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: every man to your tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, David. 17 So all Israel departed unto their tents. But as for the children of Israel that dwelt in the cities of Judah, 18 Rehoboam reigned over them. Then king Reho- boam sent Hadoram, who was over the levy; and the children of Israel stoned him with stones, that he died. And king Rehoboam made speed to get him 19 up to his chariot, to flee to Jerusalem. So Israel rebelled against the house of David, unto this day. 11 *And when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he assembled the house of Judah and Benjamin, an hun- dred and fourscore thousand chosen men, which were warriors, to fight against Israel, to bring the king- 2 dom again to Rehoboam. But the word of the LoRD came to Shemaiah the man of God, saying, &c. - 1 Sam. 2. 25. 1 Kings 12. 15, 24 ji Kings 11. 29. +rieb strengthen- ed himself. * 1 Kings 12. 19. a 1 Kings 12. 21, &c. at 12.15. * See Kings xii. x: -24 A. V. -- XII. 5. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 521 – R. V. * || 3 Speak unto Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king of 3 Speak unto Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king of . - Judah, and to all Israel in Judah and Benjamin, saying, Judah, and to all Israel in Judah and Benjamin, say- 4 Thus saith the LoRD, Ye shall not go up, nor fight| 4 ing, Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor against your brethren: return every man to his house: for fight against your brethren: return every man to his this thing is done of me. And they obeyed the words of house; for this thing is of me. So they hearkened the LoRD, and returned from going against Jeroboam. unto the words of the Lord, and returned from 5 And Rehoboam dwelt in Jerusalem, and built cities 5 going against Jeroboam. And Rehoboam dwelt in for defence in Judah. Jerusalem, and built cities for defence in Judah. 6 He built even Beth-lehem, and Etam, and Tekoa, 6 He built even Beth-lehem, and Etam, and Tekoa, 7 And Beth-zur, and Shoco, and Adullam, ; and Beth-zur, and Soco, and Adullam, and Gath, 8 And Gath, and Mareshah, and Ziph, 9 and Mareshah, and Ziph, and Adoraim, and Lachish, 9 And Adoraim, and Lachish, and Azekah, 10 and Azekah, and Zorah, and Aijalon, and Hebron, 10 And Zorah, and Ajalon, and Hebron, which are in which are in Judah and in Benjamin, fenced cities. Judah and in Benjamin, fenced cities. 11 And he fortified the strong holds, and put captains 11 And he ſortified the strong holds, and put captains in in them, and store of victual, and oil and wine. them, and store of victual, and of oil and wine. 12 And in every several city he put shields and spears, 12 And in every several city he put shields and spears, and and made them exceeding strong. And Judah and made them exceeding strong, having Judah and Benjamin ||13 Benjamin belonged to him. And the priests and on his side. the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him 974. 13 * And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel 14 out of all their border. For the Levites left their º, It resorted to him out of all their coasts. suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah *** | 14 (For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons cast them ;Rums; and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for "Jeroboam and his off, that they should not execute the priest's office ich is a sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office 15 unto the LORD: and he appointed him priests for irº, "º the Lord : the high places, and for the he-goats, and for the 'º. tº 15 “And he ordained him priests for the high places, and 16 calves which he had made. And after them, out of ." #:#; for 'the devils, and for "the calves which he had made.) all the tribes of Israel, such as set their hearts to Lev. {{:}; 16 "And after them out of all the tribes of Israel, such as seek the LoRD, the God of Israel, came to Jerusalem | ** 2. Sct their hearts to seek the LoRD God of Israel came to 17 to sacrifice unto the LoRD, the God of their fathers. So # * Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Lord God of their fathers. they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made º, , , 17 So they 'strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomonstrong, three years: for tº. Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for they walked three years in the way of David and Sol- " " three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon. 18 omon. And Rehoboam took him a wife, Mahalath 18 And Rehoboam took him Mahalath the daughter of the daughter of Jerimoth theson of David, and of Abi- or, Jerimoth the son of David to wife, and Abihail the daughter|19 hail the daughter of Eliab the son of Jesse; and she *... of Eſſab the son of Jesse; bare him sons; Jeush, and Shemariah, and Zaham. " k2 Ri 19 Which bare him children, Jeush, and Shamariah, and 20 And after her he took Maacah the daughter of lºº is * Zaham. - Absalom; and she bare him Abijah, and Attai, and ..., Sºn | 20 Andaſterherhetook*Maachah, the daughter of Absalom;|21 Ziza, and Shelomith. And Rehoboam loved Maacah Fº which bare him Abijah, and Attai, and Ziza, and Shelomith. the daughter of Absalom above all his wives and dº §§ 21 And Rehoboam loved Maachah the daughter of his concubines: (for he took eighteen wives, and ** - Absalom above all his wives and his concubines: (for he threescore concubines, and begat twenty and eight See took eighteen wives, and threescore concubines; and begat 22 sons and threescore daughters.) And Rehoboam tº 21. twenty and eight sons, and threescore daughters.) appointed Abijah the son of Maacah to be chief, *** 22 And Rehoboam made Abijah theson of Maachah the chief, even the prince among his brethren: for he was toberuler among his brethren: for he thought to make him king. 23 minded to make him king. And he dealt wisely, 23 And he dealt wisely, and dispersed of all his children and dispersed of all his sons throughout all the “or. T Heb *...". lands of Judah and Benjamin, unto every fenced :* yº. . city: and he gave them victual in abundance. And he city: and he gave them victual in abundance. And tºde ºf ºf wire. desired imany wives. he * h / - wives. - CHAPTER XII. he “sought for them many wives. 572 Rehoboam, fortaking the Lord, is punished by Shishak. - 12 And it came to pass, when the kingdom of ºn. 1 AND “it came to pass, when Rehoboam had, established Rehoboam was established, and he was strong, that º: the kingdom, and had strengthened himself, "he forsook he forsook the law of the LoRD, and all Israel with *** the law of the Lord, and all Israel with him. 2 hi *And i in the fifth f king *See # * 2 “And it came to pass. that in the fifth vear of king 1nn. nd it came to pass in the fifth year of king'. 14, 24, 25. - pass, year * | Rehoboam, that Shishak king of Egypt came u * * | Rehoboam, Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jeru- en - g of Egyp P| xiv. 25. salem, because they had transgressed against the Lord, against Jerusalem, because they had trespassed *. 3 With twelve hundred chariots, and threescore thousand 3 against the Lord, with twelve hundred chariots, and d horsemen: and the people were without number that came threescore thousand horsemen: and the people were *** with him out of Egypt; "the Lubims, the Sukkiims, and without number that came with him out of Egypt; the Ethiopians. - 4 the Lubim, the Sukkiim, and the Ethiopians. And 4 And he took the fenced cities which pertained to Judah, he took the fenced cities which pertained to Ju- a.m., and came to Jerusalem. 5 dah, and came unto Jerusalem. Now Shemaiah "| 5 || Then came 'Shemaiah the prophet to Rehoboam, and the prophet came to Rehoboam, and to the princes to the princes of Judah, that were gathered together to of Judah, that were gathered together to Jeru- Jerusalem because of Shishak, and said unto them, Thus salem because of Shishak, and said unto them, f* 15.2. saith the Lord, 'Ye have forsaken me, and therefore have Thus saith the Lord, Ye have forsaken me, there- I also left you in the hand of Shishak. fore have I also left you in the hand of Shishak. ^- A. V. — 522 II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XII. 6. –. R. V. B. C. 971. James 4. 0. l, ºx 9.27. i 1 Kings 21. 28, 29. * Or, a little while. k See Isa. 26. 13. I Dout. 28. 47, 48. m 1 Kings 14, 25, 26. rt 1 Kings 10. 16, 17. ch. 9. 15, 16 → 2 Sam. 8. 18. 10r, and yet in Jº- dal, there were good things: See Gen. 18. 24. & 1 Kings 14. 13. ch. 19. 3. 6 Whereupon the princes of Israel, and the king "humbled themselves; and they said, "The LoRD is righteous. 7 And when the LoRD saw that they humbled themselves, ‘the word of the LoRD came to Shemaiah, saying, They have humbled themselves; therefore I will not destroy them, but I will grant them || some deliverance; and my wrath shall not be poured out upon Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak. 8 Nevertheless “they shall be his servants; that they may know 'my service, and the service of the kingdoms of the countries. 9 "So Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, and took away the treasures of the house of the LoRD, and the treasures of the king's house; he took all: he carried away also the shields of gold which Solomon had "made. 10 Instead of which, king Rehoboam made shields of brass, and committed them “to the hands of the chief of the guard, that kept the entrance of the king's house. 11 And when the king entered into the house of the LoRD, the guard came and fetched them, and brought them again into the guard-chamber. 12 And when he humbled himself, the wrath of the Lord turned from him, that he would not destroy him altogether: |and also in Judah things went well. 13 * So king Rehoboam strengthened himself in Jeru- salem, and reigned : for "Rehoboam was one and forty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, "the city which the Lord had chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his name there. And 1 Kings - - - łº"|his mother's name was Naamah an Ammonitess. ch. 6. 0. Or, fixed. * Heb. words. rºll. 9. 29. & 13. 22. s 1 Kings 14. 30. t 1 Kings 14, 31, Abijan, 958. a 1 Kings 15.1, &c b Sea ch. 11. 20. 957. Trieb. bonud to- yeller. c. Josh. 18. 22. ºr 2 ×am. 7. 12, 13, 10. • Num. 18. 16. 14 And he did evil, because he prepared not his heart to seek the Lord. 15 Now the acts of Rehoboam, first and last, are they not written in the tbook of Shemaiah the prophet, "and of Iddo the seer concerning genealogies? "And there were wars between Rehoboam and Jeroboam continually. 16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was buried in the sity of David : and ‘Abijah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XIII. Abjah succeeding, maketh war against Jeroboam. 1 Now "in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam began Abijah to reign over Judah. 2 He reigned three years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was "Michaiah the daughter of Uriel of Gibeah. And there was war between Abijah and Jeroboam. 3 And Abijah tset the battle in array with an army of valiant men of war, even four hundred thousand chosen men: Jeroboam also set the battle in array against him with eight hundred thousand chosen men, being mighty men of valour. 4 " And Abijah stood up upon mount Zemaraim, which is in mount Ephraim, and said, Hear me, thou Jeroboam, and all Israel; 5 Ought ye not to know that the LoRD God of Israel "gave the kingdom over Israel to David for ever, even to him and to his sons “by a covenant of salt P 6 Yet Jeroboam the son of Nebat, the servant of Solomon the son of David, is risen up, and hath (rebelled against his lord. 7 And there are gathered unto him "vain men, the chil- dren of Belial, and have strengthened themselves against Rehoboam the son of Solomon, when Rehoboam was young and tender-hearted, and could not withstand them. 8 And now ye think to withstand the kingdom of the LoRD in the hand of the sons of David; and ye be a great multitude, and there are with you golden calves, which Jeroboam "made you for gods. 9 *Have ye not cast out the priests of the LoRD, the sons of Aaron, and the Levites, and have made you priests 6 Then the princes of Israel and the king humbled themselves; and they said, The Lord is righteous. 7 And when the Lord saw that they humbled them- selves, the word of the Lord came to Shemaiah, say- ing, They have humbled themselves; I will not de- stroy them: but I will grant them "some deliverance, and my wrath shall not be poured out upon Jerusa- 8 lem by the hand of Shishak. Nevertheless they shall be his servants; that they may know my service, and 9 the service of the kingdoms of the countries. So Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, and took away the treasures of the house of the LoRD, and the treasures of the king's house; he took all away: he took away also the shields 10 of gold which Solomon had made. And king Rehoboam made in their stead shields of brass, and committed them to the hands of the cap- tains of the “guard, that kept the door of the king's 11 house. And it was so, that as oft as the king en- tered into the house of the LoRD, the guard came and bare them, and brought them back into the 12 guard chamber. And when he humbled himself, the wrath of the Lord turned from him, that he would not destroy him altogether: and moreover 13 in Judah ºthere were good things found. So king Rehoboam strengthened himself in Jerusalem, and reigned: for Rehoboam was forty and one years old when he began to reign, and he reigned seven- teen years in Jerusalem, the city which the Lord had chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his name there: and his mother's name was Naamah 14 the Ammonitess. And he did that which was evil, because he set not his heart to seek the Lord. 15°Now the acts of Rehoboam, first and last, are they not written in the "histories of Shemaiah the prophet and of Iddo the seer, "after the manner of genealo- gies? And there were wars between Rehoboam 16 and Jeroboam continually. And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of David: and Abijah his son reigned in his stead. 13 *In the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam began 2 Abijah to reign over Judah. Three years reigned he in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was *Micaiah the daughter of Uriel of Gibeah. "And 3 there was war between Abijah and Jeroboam. And Abijah joined battle with an army of valiant men of war, even four hundred thousand chosen men: and Jeroboam set the battle in array against him with eight hundred thousand chosen men, who were 4 mighty men of valour. And Abijah stood up upon mount Zemaraim, which is in the hill country of Ephraim, and said, Hear me, O Jeroboam and all 5 Israel; ought ye not to know that the Lord, the God of Israel, gave the kingdom over Israel to David for ever, even to him and to his sons by a 6 covenant of salt P. Yet Jeroboam the son of Nebat, the servant of Solomon the son of David, rose up, 7 and rebelled against his lord. And there were gathered unto him vain men, sons of "Belial, which strengthened themselves against Rehoboam the son of Solomon, when Rehoboam was young and tender- 8 hearted, and could not withstand them. And now ye think to withstand the kingdom of the Lord in the hand of the sons of David; and ye be a great multitude, and there are with you the golden calves 9 which Jeroboam made you for gods. Have ye not driven out the priests of the Lord, the sons of B. C. 971. 1 Or, deliver- ance withºut a little while Or, a few that shall escape 2 lieb. runners. 3See ch. xix. 3. *See 1 Kings xiv. 21. 5See 1 Kings xiv. 29, &c. 6 ineb. words. 7 Or, in reck- owing the gene- alogies - 8See 1 Kings xv. 1, 2. 9.See ch xi.20. 10 See 1 Kings xv. 7. h 1 Kings 12. 28. & 14. 9. Hos. 8. 6. ich. 11.14, lº. 11 that is, worth- lessness Aaron, and the Levites, and have made you priests A. V. — XIV. 8. 523 – R. V. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. P. C. 957. kºx. 29.35. HHeb. to fill his land: See Ex. 20. l Lev. 8, 2. lch. 2.4. m Lev 24. 6. gch.14.12. r1 Chron. 5. 20. Pº. 22. 5. * Josh. 15. b. 1 Sam. 25, 38. * 1 Kings 14, 20. |Or, com- mentury. r cli.12.15. - after the manner of the nations of otherlands? "so that whoso- ever comethi to consecrate himself with a young bullock and seven rams, the same may be a priest of them that are no gods. 10 But as for us, the Lord is our God, and we have not for- saken him; and the priests, which minister unto the Lord, are the sons of Aaron, and the Levites wait upon their business: 11 And they burn unto the LoRD every morning and every evening burnt-sacrifices and sweet incense: the "shew- bread also set they in order upon the pure table; and the candlestick of gold with the lamps thereof "to burn every evening: for we keep the charge of the LoRD our God; but ye have forsaken him. 12 And behold, God himself is with us for our captain, “and his priests with sounding trumpets to cry alarm against you. O children of Israel, *fight ye. not against the LoRD God of your fathers; for ye shall not prosper. 13 || But Jeroboam caused an ambushment to come about behind them : so they were before Judah, and the ambush- ment was behind them. 14 And when Judah looked back, behold, the battle was before and behind: and they cried unto the LORD, and the priests sounded with the trumpets. 15 Then the men of Judah gave a shout: and as the men of Judah shouted, it came to pass, that God "smote Jero- boam and all Israel before Abijah and Judah. 16 And the children of Israel fled before Judah: and God delivered them into their hand. 17 And Abijah and his people slew them with a great slaughter: so there fell down slain of Israel five hundred thousand chosen men. 18 Thus the children of Israel were brought under at that time, and the children of Judah prevailed, "because they relied upon the Lord God of their fathers. 19 And Abijah pursued after Jeroboam, and took cities from him, Beth-el with the towns thereof, and Jeshanah with the towns thereof, and “Ephraim with the towns thereof. 20 Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah: and the LoRD struck him, and "he died. 21 || But Abijah waxed mighty, and married fourteen wives, and begat twenty and two sons, and sixteen daughters. 22 And the rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways, and his sayings, are written in the story of the prophet “Iddo. CHAPTER XIV. Asa destroyeth idolatry, and overcometh Zerah. 1 So Abijah slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of David : and “Asa his son reigned in his stead. In his days the land was quiet ten years. 2 And Asa did that which was good and right in the eyes of the LoRD his God: 3 For he took away the altars of the strange gods, and "the high places, and “brake down the fimages, "and cut down the groves: 4 And commanded Judah to seek the LoRD God of their fathers, and to do the law and the commandment. 5 Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah the high places and the fimages: and the kingdom was quietbefore him. 6 And he built fenced cities in Judah: for the land had rest, and he had no war in those years; because the Lord had given him rest. 7 Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us build these cities, and make about them walls, and towers, gates, and bars, while the land is yet before us; because we have sought the Lord our God, we have sought him, and he hath given us rest on every side. So they built, and prospered. 8 And Asa had an army of men that bare targets and spears, out of Judah three hundred thousand; and out of Benjamin, that bare shields and drew bows, two hundred and fourscore thousand: all these were mighty men of valour. after the manner of the peoples of other lands? so that whosoever cometh to consecrate himself with a young bullock and seven rams, the same may be 10 a priest of them that are no gods. But as for us, the LORD is our God, and we have not forsaken him; and we have priests ministering unto the LoRD, the 11 sons of Aaron, and the Levites in their work: and they burn unto the LoRD every morning and every evening burnt offerings and sweet incense: the shew- bread also set they in order upon the pure table; and the candlestick of gold with the lamps thereof, to burn every evening: for we keep the charge of the 12 LORD our God; but ye have forsaken him. And, behold, God is with us at our head, and his priests with the trumpets of alarm to sound an alarm against you. O children of Israel, fight ye not against the LoRD, the God of your fathers; for ye shall not 13 prosper. But Jeroboam caused an ambushment to come about behind them: so they were before 14 Judah, and the ambushment was behind them. And when Judah looked back, behold, the battle was before and behind them: and they cried unto the LoRD, and the priests sounded with the trumpets. 15Then the men of Judah gave a shout: and as the men of Judah shouted, it came to pass, that God smote Jeroboam and all Israel before Abijah and 16 Judah. And the children of Israel fled before Judah: 17 and God delivered them into their hand. And Abijah and his people slew them with a great slaughter: so there fell down slain of Israel five 18 hundred thousand chosen men. Thus the children of Israel were brought under at that time, and the children of Judah prevailed, because they relied 19 upon the LoRD, the God of their fathers. And Abijah pursued after Jeroboam, and took cities from him, Beth-el with the towns thereof, and Jeshanah with the towns thereof, and "Ephron with the towns 20 thereof. Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah : and the LoRD smote 21 him, and he died. But Abijah waxed mighty, and took unto himself fourteen wives, and begat twenty 22 and two sons, and sixteen daughters. And the rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways, and his sayings, are written in the commentary of the prophet Iddo. *So Abijah slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of David, and Asa his son reigned in his stead: in his days the land was quiet ten years. 2 And Asa did that which was good and right in the 3 eyes of the Lord his God: for he took away the strange altars, and the high places, and brake down 4 the "pillars, and hewed down the ‘Asherim; and commanded Judah to seek the Lord, the God of their fathers, and to do the law and the command- 5 ment. Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah the high places and the sun-images: and the 6 kingdom was quiet before him. And he built fenced cities in Judah: for the land was quiet, and he had no war in those years; because the Lord had given 7 him rest. For he said unto Judah, Let us build these cities, and make about them walls, and towers, gates, and bars; the land is yet before us, because we have sought the Lord our God; we have sought him, and he hath given us rest on every side. So 8 they built and prospered. And Asa had an army that bare bucklers and spears, out of Judah three hundred thousand; and out of Benjamin, that bare shields and drew bows, two hundred and fourscore thousand : all these were mighty men of valour. 14 B. C. 95'ſ. - 1 An- other readiug is, Eph- rain. 955. * 1 Kings 15, 8, &c. about 951. b See 1 Kings . 15, 14. ch, 15, 17. c Ex.34.13. # Ileb. statues. d 1 Kings 11. 7. † Heb, sun wages. [Ch. xiii 23 in Heb.] *See 1 Kings xv. 8. [Ch. xiv. 1 in IIeb.] * Or, obelisks * See Ex xxx1- 13. A. V. – 524 II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. . XIV. 9. – R. W. * | 9 || “And there came out against them Zerah the Ethi- 9 And there came out against them Zerah the Ethio- ºft opian, with an host of a thousand thousand, and three hun- pian with an army of a thousand thousand, and three tº dº chariots; and came unto /Mareshah. hundred chariots; and he came unto Mareshah. 4. 10 Then Asa went out against him, and they set the battle 10 Then Asa went out to meet him, and they set the in array in the valley of Zephathah at Mareshah. battle in array in the valley of Zephathah at Mare- tº 11 And Asa "cried unto the LORD his God, and said, 11 shah. And Asa cried unto the LoRD his God, and § 3. LoRD, it is "nothing with thee to help, whether with many, said, Lord, 'there is none “beside thee to help, ºr, i. s." |or with them that have no power: help us, O Lord our between the mighty and him that hath no strength: *::: #sºn.". God; for we rest on thee, and in thy name we go against help us, O Lord our God; for we rely on thee, and ſº. provisio, this multitude. O LORD, thou art our God; let not || man in thy name are we come against this multitude. with he 1."|prevail against thee. O Lord, thou art our God; let not man prevail . **** 12 So the Lord “smote the Ethiopians before Asa, and 12 against thee. So the Lord smote the Ethiopians|º before Judah; and the Ethiopians fled. before Asa, and before Judah; and the Ethiopians mighly 13 And Asa and the people that were with him pursued 13 fled. And Asa and the people that were with him º łº". them unto ‘Gerar: and the Ethiopians were overthrown, pursued them unto Gerar: and there fell of the so...hº. that they could not recover themselves; for they were Ethiopians "so many that they could not recoverlºor. “ tº t destroyed before the LoRD, and before his host; and they themselves; for they were destroyed before the "... carried away very much spoil. LORD, and before his host; and they carried away . 14 And they smote all the cities round about Gerar; for 14 very much booty. And they smote all the cities air. r gen, as "the fear of the Lord came upon them: and they spoiled round about Gerar; for the fear of the LoRD came|''. ch, 17.10 all the cities; for there was exceeding much spoil in them. upon them: and they spoiled all the cities; for there... 15 They smote also the tents of cattle, and carried awa 15 was much spoil in them. They smote also the tents terrºr y - y - - m the - ----- of cattle, and carried away sheep in abundance and "... sheep and camels in abundance, and returned to Jerusalem. - Lord camels, and returned to Jerusalem. - CHAPTER XV. Asa and Judah make a covenant with God. 15 And the spirit of God came upon Azariah the son : Num-24. 1 AND"the spirit of God came upon Azariah the son of Oded: 2 of Oded: and he went out to meet Asa, and said judg. 8:10. 2 And he went out to f meet Asa, and said unto him, unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and ** Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin; "The LoRD Benjamin : the Lord is with you, while ye be with ... is with you, while ye be with him; and "if ye seek him, he him; and if ye seek him, he will be found of you; :* * will be found of you; but “if ye forsake him, he will forsake 3 but if ye forsake him, he will forsake you. Now for º, yºu; - "long seasons Israel hath been without the true God,” *" || 3 Now ‘for a long season Israel hath been without the true 4 and without a teaching priest, and without law; but . # * * | God, and without 'a teaching priest, and without law. when in their distress they turned unto the LoRD, #iº || 4 But when they in their trouble did turn unto the LoRD the God of Israel, and sought him, he was found of ºn 242. God of Israel, and sought him, he was found of them. 5 them. And in those times there was no peace to º: * 5 And "in those times there was no peace to him that went him that went out, nor to him that came in, but great 'bºut 4. out, nor to him that came in, but great vexations were upon vexations were upon all the inhabitants of the lands. * , all the inhabitants of the countries. - 6 And they were broken in pieces, nation against i..., || 6 And nation was t destroyed of nation, and city of city: nation, and city against city: for God did vex them **|for God did vex them with all adversity. 7 with all adversity. But be ye strong, and let not i.e. 7 Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak;| your hands be slack: for your work shall be re- * for your work shall be rewarded. 8 warded. And when Asa heard these words, "and |* 8 And when Asa heard these words, and the prophecy the prophecy of Oded the prophet, he took courage, “" of Oded the prophet, he took courage, and put away the and put away the abominations out of all the land ... If abominable idols out of all the land of Judah and Ben- of Judah and Benjamin, and out of the cities which ºis is jamin, and out of the cities *which he had taken from he had taken from the hill country of Ephraim; and ” mount Ephraim, and renewed the altar of the LoRD, that he renewed the altar of the Lord, that was before was before the porch of the Lord. 9 the porch of the Lord. And he gathered all Judah *** | 9 And he gathered all Judah and Benjamin,and 'the strangers and Benjamin, and them that sojourned with them with them out of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of Simeon: out of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of Simeon: for they fell to him out of Israel in abundance, when they for they fell to him out of Israel in abundance, when saw that the Lord his God was with him. 10 they saw that the Lord his God was with him. So 10 So they gathered themselves together at Jerusalem they gathered themselves together at Jerusalem in - in the third month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Asa. the third month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of - ** 11 "And they offered unto the LoRD + the same time, of 11 Asa. And they sacrificed unto the LoRD in that - †: "the spoil which they had brought, seven hundred oxen and day, of the spoil which they had brought, seven ” seven thousand sheep. 12 hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep. And iºnº | 12, And they "entered into a covenant to seek the LoRD they entered into the covenant to seek the LoRD, ſº God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul; the God of their fathers, with all their heart and with º 13 *That whosoever would not seek the Lord God of 13 all their soul; and that whosoever would not seek *hºut is. Israel "should be put to death, whether small or great, the Lord, the God of Israel, should be put to death, * 9, 15. whether man or woman. whether small or great, whether man or woman. 14 And they sware unto the Lord with a loud voice, and 14 And they sware unto the Lord with a loud voice, with shouting, and with trumpets, and with cornets. and with shouting, and with trumpets, and with 15 And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for they had sworn 15 cornets. And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for *** with all their heart, and "sought him with their whole they had sworn with all their heart, and sought desire; and he was found of them : and the LoRD gave him with their whole desire; and he was found of them rest round about. them: and the LORD gave them rest round about. - A. V. — XVII. 3. 525 – R. V. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. B. C. 941. grºwd- mother, 1 Kings 15. 2, 10. #Hab. korror. t ch. 14. 8, 5. 1 Kings 15. 14. &c. 940, viz. From the rending of the ten tribes from Judah, over which Asa was now king. a 1 Kings 15, 17, &c. l, ch. 15.9. + lieb, mesek. +Heb. wrhich were his. *1 Kings 16, 1. ch. 19. 2. * Isa. 31.1. Jer, 17. 5. ech. 14. 9. feh, 12.3. f Hub, in abundance. J.Job 34.21. Prov, 5.21. strongly to hold with them, &c. h1 Sam. 13.13. il Kings 15. 32. kch. 18.26. Jer. 20, 2 Matt. 14.3. +Heb. fº Kin 15, 23. gs *Jer-17.5. 914. ºl Kings 15, 24. f Heb. digged. o Geu.50.2. Mark 16.1. John 19. 39, 40. pºch. 21. 19 Jºr. 34.5. - Kings 24, al [5. *ch, 15.8. -- ió † And also concerning "Maachah the mother of Asa the king, he removed her from being queen, because she had made an i idol in a grove: and Asa cut down her idol, and stamped it, and burnt it at the brook Kidron. 17 But ‘the high places were not taken away out of Israel: nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect all his days. 18 And he brought into the house of God the things that his father had dedicated, and that he himself had dedicated, silver, and gold, and vessels. 19 And there was no more war unto the five and thirtiethyear of the reign of Asa. CHAPTER XVI. Asa diverteth Baasha from building of Ramah. 1 IN the six and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa, “Baasha king of Israel came up against Judah, and built Ramah, "to the intent that he might let none go out or come in to Asa king of Judah. 2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold out of the treasures of the house of the Lord and of the king's house, and sent to Ben-hadad king of Syria, that dwelt at f Da- mascus, saying, 3 There is a league between me and thee, as there was between my father and thy father: behold, I have sent thee silver and gold; go, break thy league with Baasha, king of Israel, that he may depart from me. 4 And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and sent the captains of this armies against the cities of Israel; and they smote Ijon, and Dan, and Abel-maim, and all the store- cities of Naphtali. 5 And it came to pass, when Baasha heard it, that he left off building of Ramah, and let his work cease. 6 Then Asa the king took all Judah; and they carried away the stones of Ramah, and the timber thereof, where with Baasha was building, and he built therewith Geba and Mizpah. 7 || And at that time “Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah, and said unto him, "Because thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and not relied on the LoRD thy God, therefore is the host of the king of Syria escaped out of thine hand. 8 Were not “the Ethiopians and 'the Lubims fa huge host, with very many chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou didst rely on the Lord, he delivered them into thine hand. 9 "For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the |whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them ... whose heart is perfect toward him. Herein "thou hast done foolishly: therefore from henceforth ‘thou shalt have wars. 10 Then Asa was wroth with the seer, and “put him in a prison-house; for he was in a rage with him because of this thing. And Asa foppressed some of the people the same time. 11 * 'And behold, the acts of Asa, first and last, lo, they are written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel. 12 And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he "sought not to the LoRD, but to the physicians. 13 * "And Asa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and fortieth year of his reign. 14 And they buried him in his own sepulchres which he had fmade for himself in the city of David, and laid him in the bed which was filled “with sweet odours, and divers kinds of spices prepared by the apothecaries' art: and they made "avery great burning for him. CHAPTER XVII. 5' ehoshaphat, succeeding Asa, reigneth and prospereth. 1 AND “Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead, and strengthened himself against Israel. 2 And he placed forces in all the fenced cities of Judah, and set garrisons in the land of Judah, and in the cities of Ephraim, "which Asa his father had taken. 3 And the LoRD was with Jehoshaphat, because he walked 16'And also Maacah the mother of Asa the king, he removed her from being *queen, because she had made an abominable image “for an Asherah; and Asa cut down her image, and made dust of it, and burnt 17 it at the brook Kidron. But the high places were not taken away out of Israel: nevertheless the heart 18 of Asa was perfect all his days. And he brought into the house of God the things that his father had dedicated, and that he himself had dedicated, silver, 19 and gold, and vessels. And there was no more war unto the five and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa. 16 “In the six and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa, Baasha king of Israel went up against Judah, and built Ramah, that he might not suffer any to go out 2 or come in to Asa king of Judah. Then Asa brought out silver and gold out of the treasures of the house of the LoRD and of the king's house, and sent to Ben-hadad king of Syria, that dwelt at "Damascus, 3 saying, "There is a league between me and thee, as there was between my father and thy father: behold, I have sent thee silver and gold; go, break thy league with Baasha king of Israel, that he may 4 depart from me. And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and sent the captains of his armies against the cities of Israel; and they smote Ijon, and Dan, and Abel-maim, and all the 'store cities of Naphtali. 5 And it came to pass, when Baasha heard thereof, that he left off building of Ramah, and let his work 6 cease. Then Asa the king took all Judah; and they carried away the stones of Ramah, and the timber thereof, wherewith Baasha had builded; and he 7 built therewith Geba and Mizpah. And at that time Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah, and said unto him, Because thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and hast not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the king of Syria escaped out 8 of thine hand. Were not the Ethiopians and the Lubim a huge host, with chariots and horsemen exceeding many P yet, because thou didst rely on 9 the LoRD, he delivered them into thine hand. For the eyes of the LoRD run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him. Herein thou hast done foolishly ; for from henceforth thou 10 shalt have wars. Then Asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in the “prison house; for he was in a rage with him because of this thing. And Asa 11 oppressed some of the people the same time. “And, behold, the acts of Asa, first and last, lo, they are written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel. 12 And in the thirty and ninth year of his reign Asa was diseased in his feet; his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he sought not to the LoRD, 13 but to the physicians. And Asa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and fortieth year of his 14 reign. And they buried him in his own sepulchres, which he had hewn out for himself in the city of David, and laid him in the bed which was filled with sweet odours and divers kinds of spices prepared by the apothecaries' art: and they made a very great burning for him. 17 And Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead, and 2 strengthened himself against Israel. And he placed forces in all the fenced cities of Judah, and set gar- risons in the land of Judah, and in the cities of 3 Ephraim, which Asa his father had taken. And the LoRD was with Jehoshaphat, because he walked - B. C. 941. 1 See 1 Kings xv. 13 -15. 2Or, queen mother *Gr, for Asherak * See 1 Kings xv. 17, &c. 5 lieb. Darinſ sek. • Or. Let thero Lº 7 IIeb. store- houses of the cities, * Iſely. house a the stocks. 9 See 1 Kings xv. 23. 24. A. V. — 526 XVII, 4. –. R. V. II. C H R O N I C L E S. - tor, of his father, and ºf David. * 1 Kings 12. 28. d 1 Sam. Y0. 27. 1 Kings 10. 25. * Heb. | gate. 913. e 1 Kings 10. 27. ch. 18. 1. * That is, was encou- raged. 912. fi Kings 22, 43 ºn 15, 17. & 19. 3. & 20. 33. g ch. 15. 3. h ch. 35.3. Nell. 8, 7. i Gen. 35.5. # Heb. -8. k 2 Sam. . 8. 2. Or, palaces. H + heb. at his hand. ! Judg. 5. 2, 9. - 7er. 2 in the first ways ||of his father David, and sought not unto Baalim ; 4 But sought to the LORD God of his father, and walked in his commandments, and not after “the doings of Israel. 5 Therefore the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand; and all Judah “f brought to Jehoshaphat presents; “and he had riches and honour in abundance. 6 And his heart|was lifted up in the ways of the LORD: more- over ſhe took away the high places and groves out of Judah. 7 || Also in the third year of his reign he sent to his princes, even to Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, and to Zechariah, and to Nethaneel, and to Michaiah, "to teach in the cities of Judah. 8 And with them he sent Levites, even Shemaiah, and Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, and Asahel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehonathan, and Adonijah, and Tobijah, and Tob-adonijah, Levites; and with them Elishama and Jehoram, priests. 9 "And they taught in Judah, and had the book of the law of the Lord with them, and went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the people. 10 " And 'the fear of the Lord i fell upon all the king- doms of the lands that were round about Judah, so that they made no war against Jehoshaphat. 11 Also some of the Philistines “brought Jehoshaphat pres- ents, and tribute-silver; and the Arabians brought him flocks, seven thousand and seven hundred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred he-goats. 12 And Jehoshaphat waxed great exceedingly; and he built in Judah || castles, and cities of store. 13 And he had much business in the cities of Judah: and the men of war, mighty men of valour, were in Jerusalem. 14 And these are the numbers of them according to the house of their fathers: Of Judah, the captains of thousands; Adnah the chief, and with him mighty men of valour three hundred thousand. 15 And i next to him was Jehohanan the captain, and with him two hundred and fourscore thousand. 16 And next him was Amasiah the son of Zichri, who willingly offered himself unto the LoRD; and with him two hundred thousand mighty men of valour. 17 And of Benjamin; Eliada amighty man of valour, and with him armed men with bow and shield two hundred thousand. 18 And next him was Jehozabad, and with him an hun- dred and fourscore thousand ready prepared for the war. 19 These waited on the king, besides "those whom the king put in the fenced cities throughout all Judah. CHAPTER XVIII. Jehoshafthat goeth with Ahab against A’amoth-gilead. 1 Now Jehoshaphat “had riches and honour in abundance, and "joined affinity with Ahab. 2 “And t after certain years he went down to Ahab, to Samaria. And Ahab killed sheep and oxen for him in abundance, and for the people that he had with him, and persuaded him to go up with him to Ramoth-gilead. 3 And Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat king of Judah, Wilt thou go with me to Ramoth-gilead P And he answered him, I am as thou art, and my people as thy people; and we will be with thee in the war. 4 || And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, “Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the LoRD to-day. 5 Therefore the king of Israel gathered together of prophets four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for God will deliver it into the king's hand. 6 But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the LoRD f besides, that we might inquire of him P 7 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man, by whom we may inquire of the LoRD : but I hate him; for he never prophesieth good unto me, but in the first ways of his father David, and sought 4 not unto the Baalim ; but sought to the God of his father, and walked in his commandments, and 5 not after the doings of Israel. Therefore the LoRD stablished the kingdom in his hand; and all Judah brought to Jehoshaphat presents; and he had riches 6 and honour in abundance. And his heart was lifted up in the ways of the LoRD: and furthermore he took away the high places and the Asherim out of 7 Judah. Also in the third year of his reign he sent his princes, even Ben-hail, and Obadiah, and Zecha- riah, and Nethanel, and Micaiah, to teach in the 8 cities of Judah; and with them the Levites, even Shemaiah, and Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, and Asa- hel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehonathan, and Adoni- jah, and Tobijah, and Tob-adonijah, the Levites; and with them Elishama and Jehoram, the priests. 9 And they taught in Judah, having the book of the law of the LoRD with them; and they went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught among 10 the people. And 'the fear of the Lord fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about Judah, so that they made no war against Jehosha- 11 phat. And some of the Philistines brought Jehosh- aphat presents, and silver for tribute; the Arabians also brought him flocks, seven thousand and seven hundred rams, and seven thousand and seven hun- 12 dred he-goats. And Jehoshaphat waxcq great ex- ceedingly; and he built in Judah castles and cities of 13 store. And he had many works in the cities of Judah; and men of war, mighty men of valour, in Jerusalem. 14 And this was the numbering of them according to their fathers' houses: of Judah, the captains of thou- sands; Adnah the captain, and with him mighty men 15 of valour three hundred thousand : and next to him Jehohanan the captain, and with him two hundred 16 and fourscore thousand: and next to him Amasiah the son of Zichri, who willingly offered himself unto the Lord; and with him two hundred thousand 17 mighty men of valour: and of Benjamin; Eliada a mighty man of valour, and with him two hundred 18thousand armed with bow and shield: and next to him Jehozabad, and with him an hundred and four- 19 score thousand ready prepared for war. These were they that waited on the king, beside those whom the king put in the fenced cities throughout all Judah. 18 Now Jehoshaphat had riches and honour in abundance; and he joined affinity with Ahab. 2*And after certain years he went down to Ahab to Samaria. And Ahab killed sheep and oxen for him in abundance, and for the people that were with him, and moved him to go up with him to Ramoth-gilead. 3.And Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat king of Judah, Wilt thou go with me to Ramoth- gilead? And he answered him, I am as thou art, and my people as thy people; and we will be with thee in 4 the war. And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lord 5 to-day. Then the king of Israel gathered the proph- ets together, four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I for- bear? And they said, Go up; for God shall deliver 6 it into the hand of the king. But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here besides a prophet of the Lord, 7 that we might inquire of him 2 And the king of Is- rael said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man by whom we may inquire of the LoRD: but I hate him; for he never prophesieth good concerning me, but B. C. 914. -- 1 Or, a terrº- from the Loeb + kHeb. at H the end of years. *1 Sam.23. 2, 4, 9. 2 Sau.2.1. HHeb. get, or, more. *See l Kings xxii. A &c. ... — XVIII. 29. 527 – ~ R. V. . II. C H R O N I C L E S. - for, eunuchs. + lieb. Hasten. IOr, floor. +Heb. thou con- *uine them. *Heb. | with one ºnnuth. * Num. 22. 18, 20, 35. & 23,12,26. f §: III 22. * 10, but for evil. J Job 1. 5. Job 12.16 § 19, 14. *k, 14.9. º always evil: the same is Micaiah the son of Imla. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so. & And the king of Israel called for one of his officers, and said, f Fetch quickly Micaiah the son of Imla. 9 And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat king of Judah sat either of them on his throne, clothed in their robes, and they sat in a ||void place at the entering in of the gate of Samaria: and all the prophets prophesied before them. 10 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah had made him horns of iron, and said, Thus saith the LoRD, With these thou shalt push Syria until t they be consumed. 11 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up-to Ramoth-gilead, and prosper: for the LoRD shall deliver it into the hand of the king. 12 And the messenger that went to call Micaiah spake to him, saying, Behold, the words of the prophets declare good to the king f with one assent; let thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of theirs, and speak thou good. 13 And Micaiah said, As the LoRD liveth, “even what my God saith, that will I speak. - - 14 And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear P And he said, Go ye up, and prosper, and |they shall be delivered into your hand. 15 And the king said to him, How many times shall I adjure thee that thou say nothing but the truth to me in the name of the Lord P 16 Then he said, I did see all Israel scattered upon the mountains, as sheep that have no shepherd: and the LoRD said, These have no master; let them return therefore every man to his house in peace. 17 And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee that he would not prophesy good unto me, ||but evil? 18 Again he said, Therefore hear the word of the Lord: I saw the LoRD sitting upon his throne, and all the host of heaven standing on his right hand and on his left. 19 And the Lord said, Who shall entice Ahab king of Israel, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead P And one spake saying after this manner, and another saying after that manner. 20 Then there came out a 'spirit, and stood before the LoRD, and said, I will entice him. And the LoRD said unto him, Wherewith ? 21 And he said, I will go out, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And the LORD said, Thou shalt entice him, and thou shalt also prevail: go out and do even so. 22 Now therefore, behold, "the LoRD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of these thy prophets, and the LORD hath spoken evil against thee. 23 Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah came near, and "smote Micaiah upon the cheek, and said, Which way went the Spirit of the LoRD from me to speak unto thee P 24 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see on that day when thou shalt go || into fan inner chamber to hide thyself. 25 Then the king of Israel said, Take ye Micaiah, and carry him back to Amon the governor of the city, and to * Joash the king's son; 26 And say, Thus saith the king, "Put this fºllow in the prison, and feed him with bread of affliction and with water of affliction, until I return in peace. 27 And Micaiah said, If thou certainly return in peace, then hath not the Lord spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, all ye people. 28 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. 29 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will dis- guise myself, and will go to the battle ; out put thou on thy always evil: the same is Micaiah the son of Imla. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so. 8Then the king of Israel called an 'officer, and 9 said, Fetch quickly Micaiah the son of Imla. Now the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah sat each on his throne, arrayed in their robes, and they sat in an open place at the en- trance of the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets 10 prophesied before them. And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made him horns of iron, and said, Thus saith the LORD, With these shalt thou push 11 the Syrians, until they be consumed. And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ra- moth-gilead, and prosper: for the LoRD shall de- 12 liver it into the hand of the king. And the mes- senger that went to call Micaiah spake to him, saying, Behold, the words of the prophets declare good to the king with one mouth: let thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of theirs, and 13 speak thou good. And Micaiah said, As the LoRD 14 liveth, what my God saith, that will I speak. And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, “Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And he said, Go ye up, and prosper; and they shall be delivered into your 15 hand. And the king said to him, How many times shall I adjure thee that thou speak unto me nothing but the truth in the name of the LORD? 16And he said, I saw all Israel scattered upon the mountains, as sheep that have no shepherd: and the LoRD said, These have no master; let them re- 17 turn every man to his house in peace. And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee that he would not prophesy good concerning 18 me, but evil? And he said, Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord : I saw the Lord sitting upon his throne, and all the host of heaven standing on 19 his right hand and on his left. And the LoRD said, Who shall ‘entice Ahab king of Israel, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead? And one spake saying after this manner, and another saying after 20 that manner. And there came forth "a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said, I will entice him. 21 And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith ? And he said, I will go forth, and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt entice him, and shalt prevail also: go forth, 22 and do so. Now therefore, behold, the LoRD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of these thy prophets; and the LORD hath spoken evil concern- 23 ing thee. Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah came near, and smote Micaiah upon the cheek, and said, Which way went the spirit of the Lord from 24 me to speak unto thee? And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see on that day, when thou shalt go "into 25 an inner chamber to hide thyself. And the king of Israel said, Take ye Micaiah, and carry him back unto Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash 26 the king's son; and say, Thus saith the king, Put this fellow in the prison, and feed him with bread of affliction and with water of affliction, until I return 27 in peace. And Micaiah said, If thou return at all in peace, the LoRD hath not spoken by me. And he said, "Hear, ye peoples, all of you. 28 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king 29 of Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will disguise myself, and go into the battle; but put thou on thy B. C. 897. * Or, cunuch * IIeb. a thresh- ing-floor 8 Heb. Micah. * Or, deceive 5 IIeb. the spirit. tor, from chambe to chambº 7 See Micah i. 2. _- - II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - XVIII. 30. – R. V A. V. — 528 ... robes. So the king of Israel disguised himself; and they — went to the battle. 30 Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of the chariots that were with him, saying, Fight ye not with small or great, save only with the king of Israel. 31 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that they said, It is the king of Israel. Therefore they compassed about him to fight: but Jehosha- phat cried out, and the LORD helped him; and God moved them to depart from him. 32 For it came to pass, that, when the captains of the chariots perceived that it was not the king of Israel, they }...m. turned back again † from pursuing him. º 33 And a certain man, drew a bow fat a venture, and tº smote the king of Israel + between the joints of the harness: * therefore he said to his chariot-man, Turn thine hand, that º: thou mayest carry me out of the host; for I am t wounded. tº: 34 And the battle increased that day: howbeit the king fit." of Israel stayed himself up in his chariot against the Syrians ** until the even: and about the time of the sun going down he died. - CHAPTER XIX. Şehoshaphat, reproved by Jehu, visiteth his kingdom. 896. 1 AND Jehoshaphat the king of Judah returned to his house in peace to Jerusalem. :***| 2 And Jehu the son of Hanani "the seer went out to meet him, and said to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the *** |ungodly, and "love them that hate the LoRD? therefore is sch. 32.2s. “wrath upon thee from before the LoRD. ºn tº 3 Nevertheless, there are "good things found in thee, in See ch. 12. 12 ech. 30.19. Ezra 7. 10. + Lieb. he returned and went out. f Deut 1. 17 g Ps, 82. 1. ºccl. 5. 8. † Heb, in the matter of judg- ment. h Deut. 52. 4 isom. 9.14. i Deut. 10. 17 -- Job 34. 19. Acts 10.34. Rom. 2.11. Gal. 2. 6. Eºh. 6.. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet, 1.17. k Deut. 16. 18. ch. 17. 8. 12 Sam.23. º nº Deut. 17. 8, &c. n Num. 16. 46. * Ezek. 3. 18 p i Chron. 26. 30. +Heb. take courage and do. 1 ch. 15.2. a Gen. 14. i Josh, 15. 52. that thou hast taken away the groves out of the land, and hast “prepared thine heart to seek God. 4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and the went out again through the people from Beer-sheba to mount Ephraim, and brought them back unto the LoRD God of their fathers. 5 || And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, city by city; 6 And said to the judges, Take heed what ye do: for’ye judge not forman, but for the LoRD,” who is with yout in the judgment. 7 Wherefore now let the fear of the LoRD be upon you: take heed and do it: for "there is no iniquity with the LoRD our God, nor 'respect of persons, nor taking of gifts. 8 * Moreover, in Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat “set of the Levites, and of the priests, and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment of the LORD, and for controversies, when they returned to Jerusalem. 9 And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the LoRD, faithfully, and with a perfect heart. 10 "And what cause soever shall come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgments, ye shall even warn them that they trespass not against the LoRD, and so "wrath come upon “you, and upon your breth- ren: this do, and ye shall not trespass. 11 And behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you "in all matters of the Lord; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king's matters: also the Levites shall be officers before you. t Deal cour- ageously, and the LoRD shall be "with the good. CHAPTER XX. Şehoshaphat proclaimeth a fast—Aſis prayer. 1 IT came to pass after this also, that the children of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them other be- side the Ammonites, came against Jehoshaphat to battle. 2 Then there came some that told Jehoshaphat, saying, There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea on this side Syria; and behold, they be “in Hazazon- tamar, which is “En-gedi. robes. So the king of Israel disguised himself; and 30 they went into the battle. Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of his chariots, saying, Fight neither with small nor great, save only with 31 the king of Israel. And it came to pºss, when the captains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that they said, It is the king of Israel. Therefore they turned about to fight against him : but Jehoshaphat cried out, and the Lord helped him; and God moved 32 them to depart from him. And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw that it was not the king of Israel, that they turned back from 33 pursuing him. And a certain man drew his bow at a venture, and smote the king of Israel between “the joints of the harness: wherefore he said to the driver of the chariot, Turn thine hand, and carry me out 34 of the host; for I am sore wounded. And the battle increased that day: howbeit the king of Israel stayed himself up in his chariot against the Syrians until the even ; and about the time of the going down of the sun he died. 19 And Jehoshaphat the king of Judah returned to 2 his house in peace to Jerusalem. And Jehu the son of Hanani the seer went out to meet him, and said to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the wicked, and love them that hate the Lord? for this thing 3 wrath is upon thee from before the LoRD. Never- theless there are good things found in thee, in that thou hast put away the Asheroth out of the land, and hast set thine heart to seek God. 4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and he went out again among the people from Beer-sheba to the hill country of Ephraim, and brought them back 5 unto the LoRD, the God of their fathers. And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced 6 cities of Judah, city by city, and said to the judges, Consider what ye do: for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord ; and he is with you “in the judgement. 7 Now therefore let the fear of the Lord be upon you; take heed and do it: for there is no iniquity with the LoRD our God, nor respect of persons, nor 8 taking of gifts. Moreover in Jerusalem did Jehosha- phat set of the Levites and the priests, and of the heads of the fathers' houses of Israel, for the judge- ment of the Lord, and for controversies. And they 9 returned to Jerusalem. And he charged them, say- ing, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord, faith- 10 fully, and with a perfect heart. And whensoever any controversy shall come to you from your breth- ren that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgements, ye shall warn them, that they be not guilty towards the LoRD, and so wrath come upon you and upon your brethren: this do, and ye shall 11 not be guilty. And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all matters of the LoRD; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, in all the king's matters: also the Levites shall be officers before you. “Deal courageously, and the LoRD be with the good. 20 And it came to pass after this, that the children of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them some of the "Ammonites, came against Jehoshaphat 2 to battle. Then there came some that told Jehosha- phat, saying, There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea from Syria; and, behold, they be in Hazazon-tamar (the same is En-gedi). B. C. 897. - 1 Heb. in his simpl" ity. zor, the lourer armo" and the breas!" plate --" or, in gir" judge. men' Heb. * the mº ter ºf judge" º 4 fiab. stronſ and dº * Per- haps” error for M* uniº So the Sept. see cº- xxvi. º *- A. V. – XX. 22. II. C H F O N I C L E S. 529 — R. V. B. C. 896. Hºlieb. his face. ech. 19. 3. tl Ezra 8. 21 jºr. 36.9. Jonah 35. * Deut. 4. 39 Jºh. 2.11. | Rings 8. 2; Matt. 6.. 9. ſ Ps. 17.2,8. ºn. 4, 17, 25, 32. 9. 1 Chron. 2u. 1. Ps, 62. 11. Matt. 6.13. * Gºn.iii. Ex. 5.7. i Heb. thon. abºut 802. Ps. 44.2. kina, ii. 8. its, 2, 23. | Kings 8, 23, # Ch 6, 2s 2, 3).” * ch. 6. 20. * Deut. 2. :* 19. 2i. un. 20. 7. Sam. 3. * Ps.25.15. 121. 1,2. & 123. i. 2. * lil, s. * Ps,83.12. 3 And Jehoshaphat feared, and set f himself to “seek the LoRD, and "proclaimed a fast throughout all Judah. 4 And Judah gathered themselves together, to ask help of the Lord; even out of all the cities of Judah they came to seek the Lord. 5 * And Jehoshaphat stood in the congregation of Judah and Jerusalem, in the house of the Lord, before the new court, 6 And said, O Lord God of our fathers, art not thou “God in heaven? and /rulest not thou over all the kingdoms of the heathen P and "in thine hand is there not power and might, so that none is able to withstand thee ? 7 Art not thou "our God, i who ‘didst drive out the in- habitants of this land before thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham “thy friend for ever? 8 And they dwelt therein, and have built thee a sanctuary therein for thy name, saying, 9 *If, when evil cometh upon us, as the sword, judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we stand before this house, and in thy presence, (for thy "name is in this house,) and cry unto thee in our affliction, then thou wilt hear and help. 10 And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab, and mount Seir, whom thou "wouldest not let Israel invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but “they turned from them, and destroyed them not; 11 Behold, I say, how they reward us, *to come to cast us out of thy possession, which thou hast given us to inherit. 12 O our God, wilt thou not "judge them P for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us; neither know we what to do: but "our eyes are upon thee. 13 And all Judah stood before the Lord, with their little ones, their wives and their children. 14 “Then upon Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, the son of Benajah, the son of Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, a Levite of the sons of Asaph, “came the Spirit of the LoRD in the midst of the congregation; 15 And he said, Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou king Jehoshaphat, Thus saith the Lord unto you, ‘Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but God's. 16 To-morrow go ye down against them: behold, they come up by the feliff of Ziz; and ye shall find them at the end of the brook, before the wilderness of Jeruel. 17 "Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and Jerusalem; fear not, nor be dismayed; to- |morrow go out against them : *for the LORD will be with you. 18 And Jehoshaphat "bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the Lord, worshipping the LoRD. 19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the LoRD God of Israel with a loud voice on high. 20 " And they rose early in the morning, and went forth ºn into the wilderness of Tekoa : and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; "Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper. 21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the LoRD, “and fthat should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and to say, "Praise the Lord ; “for his mercy endureth for - CVCr. 22 ſt/And when they begant to sing and to praise, “the Lord set ambushments against the children of Ammon, Moab, and 3.And Jehoshaphat feared, and set himself to seek unto the Lord; and he proclaimed a fast through- 4 out all Judah. And Judah gathered themselves together, to seek help of the Lord : even out of all the cities of Judah they came to seek the 5 LoRD. And Jehoshaphat stood in the congregation of Judah and Jerusalem, in the house of the Lord, 6 before the new court; and he said, O Lord, the God of our fathers, art not thou God in heaven? and art not thou ruler over all the kingdoms of the nations? and in thine hand is power and might, so 7 that none is able to withstand thee. Didst not thou, O our God, drive out the inhabitants of this land before thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed 8 of Abraham thy friend for ever? And they dwelt therein, and have built thee a sanctuary therein for 9thy name, saying, If evil come upon us, the sword, judgement, or pestilence, or famine, we will stand before this house, and before thee, (for thy name is in this house,) and cry unto thee in our affliction, and 10 thou wilt hear and save. And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab and mount Seir, whom thou wouldest not let Israel invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but they turned 11 aside from them, and destroyed them not; behold, how they reward us, to come to cast us out of thy 12 possession, which thou hast given us to inherit. O our God, wilt thou not judge them P for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us; neither know we what to do: but our 13 eyes are upon thee. And all Judah stood before the Lord, with their little ones, their wives, and 14 their children. Then upon Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, the Levite, of the sons of Asaph, came the spirit of the LoRD in the midst of the con- 15 gregation; and he said, Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou king Jehosha- phat: thus saith the LoRD unto you, Fear not ye, neither be dismayed by reason of this great multi- 16tude; for the battle is not yours, but God's. To- morrow go ye down against them: behold, they come up by the ascent of Ziz; and ye shall find them at the end of the valley, before the wilderness 17 of Jeruel. Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against 18 them ; for the LoRD is with you. And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell down 19 before the LoRD, worshipping the LoRD. And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites and of the children of the Korahites, stood up to praise the LoRD, the God of Israel, with an exceeding loud 20 voice. And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa : and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Heal me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; be- lieve in the LoRD your God, so shall ye be estab- lished; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper. 21 And when he had taken counsel with the people, he appointed them that should sing unto the LoRD, and praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and say, Give thanks unto the 22 Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever. And when they began to sing and to praise, the LoRD set liers in wait against the children of Ammon, Moab, and P. C. 896, --- 1 Or, the swort 3" judge- ment 2 Or, in the beauty of holi- ºnes- A. V. XX. 23. – R. V. – 530 II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - B. C. 885. iOr, they pnote one another. HIHeb, for ſhe destruc- tion. H Reb. there was wot an recaping. That is, essing. Heb. ead. r Neh. 12. 43. : clu.17.16. g ch. 15.15. Job 34.29. h 1 Kings 22.4.1, &c. i See ch. 17 g. k ch. 12.14. & 19. 3. + IIeb. words. * 1 Kings 16. 1, 7. + Heb. was made zo ascend. 896. m1 IXings 22.48, 49. At first Jehosha- phat was unwilling, 1 Kings 22. 49. n 1 Kings 22. 48. o ch. 9 21 889 a 1 Kings 22. 50. |Alone. 802. |Jehoram made part- ner of the kingdom with his #. 2. Kings 8. ić. mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and || they were smitten. 23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them : and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped tºo destroy another. 24 And when Judah came toward the watch-tower in the wilderness, they looked unto the multitude, and behold, they were dead bodies fallen to the earth, and f none escaped. 25 And when Jehoshaphat and his people came to take away the spoil of them, they found among them in abun- dance both riches with the dead bodies, and precious jewels, which they stripped off for themselves, more than they could carry away: and they were three days in gathering of the spoil, it was so much. 26 “And on the fourth day they assembled themselves in the valley of ||Berachah; for there they blessed the LoRD: therefore the name of the same place was called, The valley of Berachah, unto this day. 27 Then they returned, every man of Judah and Jeru- salem, and Jehoshaphat in the t fore-front of them, to go again to Jerusalem with joy; for the LoRD had "made them to rejoice over their enemies. 28 And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries and harps and trumpets unto the house of the Lord. 29 And 'the fear of God was on all the kingdoms of those countries, when they had heard that the LoRD ſought against the enemies of Israel. 30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his "God gave him rest round about. 31 * "And Jehoshaphat reigned over Judah: he was thirty and five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. 32 And he walked in the way of Asa his father, and de- parted not from it, doing that which was right in the sight of the Lord. 33 Howbeit, “the high places were not taken away: for as yet the people had not “prepared their hearts unto the God of their fathers. 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, first and last, behold, they are written in the i book of Jehu the son of Hanani, who f is mentioned in the book of the kings of Israel. 35 | And after this "did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel, who did very wickedly: 36 || And he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber. 37 Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah pro- phesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, the LoRD hath broken thy works. "And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to “Tarshish. - CHAPTER XXI. . jehoram, succeeding jehoshaphat, slayeth his brethren. 1 Now “Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David. And Jehoram his son || reigned in his stead. 2 And he had brethren the sons of Jehoshaphat, Azariah, and Jehiel, and Zechariah, and Azariah, and Michael, and Shephatiah: all these were the sons of Jehoshaphat king of Israel. 3 And their father gave them great gifts of silver, and of gold, and of precious things, with fenced cities in Judah: but the kingdom gave he to ||Jehoram; because he was the first-born. 4 Now when Jehoram was risen up to the kingdom of his father, he strengthened himself, and slew all his brethren with the sword, and divers also of the princes of Israel. - mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and 23 they were smitten. For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, 24 every one helped to destroy another. And when Judah came to the watch-tower of the wilderness, they looked upon the multitude; and, behold, they were dead bodies fallen to the earth, and there were 25 none that escaped. And when Jehoshaphat and his people came to take the spoil of them, they found among them in abundance both riches and 'dead bodies, and precious jewels, which they stripped off for themselves, more than they could carry away: and they were three days in taking of the spoil, it 26 was so much. And on the fourth day they assem- bled themselves in the valley of “Beracah; for there they blessed the Lord: therefore the name of that place was called The valley of Beracah, unto this 27 day. Then they returned, every man of Judah and Jerusalem, and Jehoshaphat in the forefront of them, to go again to Jerusalem with joy; for the LoRD 28 had made them to rejoice over their enemies. And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries and harps 29 and trumpets unto the house of the LoRD. And the fear of God was on all the kingdoms of the countries, when they heard that the LoRD ſought 30 against the enemies of Israel. So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his God gave him rest round about. *And Jehoshaphat reigned over Judah: he was thirty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Azubah the daughter of 32 Shilhi. And he walked in the way of Asa his father, and turned not aside from it, doing that which was 33 right in the eyes of the Lord. Howbeit the high places were not taken away; neither as yet had the people set their hearts unto the God of their fathers. 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, first and last, behold, they are written in the ‘history of Jehu the son of Hanani, "which is inserted in the book of the kings of Israel. "And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel; the same 36 did very wickedly: and he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the 37 ships in Ezion-geber. Then Eliezer the son of Dodavahu of Mareshah prophesied against Jehosha- phat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, the Lord hath 'destroyed thy works. And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish. 31 35 21 “And Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David : and 2 Jehoram his son reigned in his stead. And he had brethren the sons of Jehoshaphat, Azariah, and Jehiel, and Zechariah, and Azariah, and Michael, and Shephatiah: all these were the sons of Je- 3 hoshaphat king of Israel. And their father gave them great gifts, of silver, and of gold, and of precious things, with fenced cities in Judah: but the kingdom gave he to Jehoram, because he was 4 the firstborn. Now when Jehoram was risen up over the kingdom of his father, and had strength- ened himself, he slew all his brethren with the sword, and divers also of the princes of Israel. B. C. 1 Ac- eording to some ancient author- ities, gar- ments. 2 That is, Bless- iny. 3.See 1 Kings xxii.41, &c. 4 tieb. trords. 50r, who is new- tioned 6 See 1 Kings xxii.48 49. 7 Or, made a breach in "Sec. 1 Kings xxii, º, |- A. V. -— XXII. 5. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 531 — R. V. B. C. 892. b. In con- sort, 2 Kings 8. 17, &c. c ch. 22. 2. + Hell. lump, or, cºulle. 889. d2Sam. 7. 12, 13. 1 Kings 35. ngs Il. 2 ki § ngs 8. 8, 13 &c. 2.11 - : hel, hand, & 20, 5. ver, 13. ! which "as writ before his º, iking, 2. ſlev.17.7. 5 * Yer, 11 $ºis. - "t.81.16. i. Kings º, i."ugs 9. k ver f Hel, 4. a gre, ºtroke l *isis. he 5 || "Jehoram was thirty and two years old when he began to reign, and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem. 6 And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, like as did the house of Ahab : for he had the daughter of “Ahab to wife: and he wrought that which was evil in the eyes of the LoRD. 7 Howbeit the Lord would not destroy the house of David, because of the covenant that he had made with David, and as he promised to give a flight to him and to his "sons for ever. 8 || “In his days the Edomites revolted from under the foominion of Judah, and made themselves a king. 9 Then Jehoram went forth with his princes, and all his char- iots with him: and he rose up by night, and smote the Edom- ites which compassed him in, and the captains of the chariots. 10 So the Edomites revolted from under the hand of Judah unto this day. The same time also did Libnah revolt from under his hand; because he had forsaken the LoRD God of his fathers. 11 Moreover, he made high places in the mountains of Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem to 'commit fornication, and compelled Judah thereto. 12 || And there came a || writing to him from Elijah the prophet, saying, Thus saith the Lord God of David thy father, Because thou hast not walked in the ways of Jehosh- aphat thy father, nor in the ways of Asa king of Judah, 13 But hast walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and hast "made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to "go a whoring, like to the "whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast “slain thy brethren of thy father's house, which were better than thyself: 14 Behold, with ta great plague will the LoRD smite thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods: 15 And thou shalt have great sickness by 'disease of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness day by day. 16 || Moreover, the Lord "stirred up against Jehoran the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Arabians, that were near the Ethiopians: 17 And they came up into Judah, and brake into it, and *|f carried away all the substance that was found in the king's 7. house, and "his sons also, and his wives; so that there was never a son left him, save ||Jehoahaz the youngest of his sons. 18 || And after all this the Lord smote him “in his bowels with an incurable disease. 19 And it came to pass, that in process of time, after the |end of two years, his bowels fell out by reason of his sick- ness: so he died of sore diseases. And his people made no burning for him, like "the burning of his fathers. 20 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight years, and de- parted f without being desired; howbeit they buried him 8. in the city of David, but not in the sepulchres of the kings. CHAPTER XXII. Ahaziah reigneth wickedly—He is slain by Jehu. 1 AND the inhabitants of Jerusalem made “Ahaziah his youngest son king in his stead: for the band of men that came with the Arabians to the camp had slain all the "eldest. |So Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of Judah reigned. 2 °Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign, and he reigned one year in Jerusalem. His | mother's name also was "Athaliah the daughter of Omri. 3 He also walked in the ways of the house of Ahab : for his mother was his counsellor to do wickedly. 4. Wherefore he did evil in the sight of the LoRD like the house of Ahab : for they were his counsellors, after the death of his father, to his destruction. 5 || He walked also after their counsel, and “went with S Dº" the son of Ahab king of Israel to war against 5'Jehoram was thirty and two years old when he be- gan to reign; and he reigned eight years in Jerusa- 6 lem. And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, as did the house of Ahab : for he had the daughter of Ahab to wife: and he did that which was evil in 7 the sight of the LoRD. Howbeit the LoRD would not destroy the house of David, because of the covenant that he had made with David, and as he promised to 8 give a lamp to him and to his children alway. In his days Edom revolted from under the hand of Judah, 9 and made a king over themselves. Then Jehoram passed over with his captains, and all his chariots with him: and he rose up by night, and smote the Edomites which compassed him about, and the cap- 10 tains of the chariots. So Edom revolted from under the hand of Judah, unto this day: then did Libnah revolt at the same time from under his hand: be- cause he had forsaken the Lord, the God of his 11 fathers. Moreover he made high places in the *mountains of Judah, and made the inhabitants of , Jerusalem to go a whoring, and *led Judah astray. 12 And there came a writing to him from Elijah the prophet, saying, Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, Because thou hast not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways 13 of Asa king of Judah; but hast walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and hast made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like as the house of Ahab did; and also hast slain thy brethren of thy father's house, which were better than thy- 14 self: behold, the LoRD will smite with a great “plague thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, 15 and all thy substance: and thou shalt have great sickness by disease of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness, "day by day. 16 And the LoRD stirred up against Jehoram the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Arabians which are 17 beside the Ethiopians: and they came up against Judah, and brake into it, and carried away all the substance that was found "in the king's house, and his sons also, and his wives; so that there was never a son left him, save “Jehoahaz, the youngest of his 18 sons. And after all this the Lord smote him in his 19 bowels with an incurable disease. And it came to pass, in process of time, at the end of two years, that his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness, and he died of sore diseases. And his people made no burning for him, like the burning of his fathers. 20 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight years: and he departed without being desired; and they buried him in the city of David, but not in the sepulchres of the kings. *And the inhabitants of Jerusalem made "Ahaziah his youngest son king in his stead: for the band of men that came with the Arabians to the camp had slain all the eldest. So Ahaziah the son of Jehoram 2 king of Judah reigned. "Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign; and he reigned one year in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was 3 Athaliah the *daughter of Omri. He also walked in the ways of the house of Ahab : for his mother 4 was his counsellor to do wickedly. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as did the house of Ahab : for they were his counsellors 5 after the death of his father, to his destruction. He walked also after their counsel, and went with Jeho- ram the son of Ahab king of Israel to war against 22 * Ac- cording to some ancient author. ities, cities. * Or, corn- pelled Judah thereto 4 Heb. male tº go a whoring 5 lieb. stroke. “Or, year after year 7 Or, b long- ing to 8. In ch. xxii. 1, Alla- ziah. - 9See 2 Kings viii. 24, &c. 10. In ch. xxi. 17, Jeho- ahaz. 11. In 2 Kings viii.26, Two www. twenty. i2Or, ºrand- daugiue, - - _--" A. V. -- 532 II. C H R O N I C L E S. - XXII. 6. – R. V. * | Hazael king of Syria at Ramoth-gilead: and the Syrians | Hazael king of Syria at Ramoth-gilead: and the º smote Joram. - 6 Syrians wounded Joram. And he returned to be ,sº gºing" | 6 'And he returned to be healed in Jezreel because of the healed in Jezreel of the wounds which they had King fish. ... wounds f which were given him at Ramah, when he fought given him at Ramah, when he fought against . }... with Hazael king of Syria. And || Azariah the son of Hazael king of Syria. And “Azariah the son of º: n tº Jehoram king of Judah went down to see Jehoram the son Jehoram king of Judah went down to see Jehoram set jº" of Ahab at Jezreel, because he was sick. the son of Ahab in Jezreel, because he was sick. and ºr i, and 7 And the i destruction of Ahaziah "was of God by 7 Now the “destruction of Ahaziah was of God, in * i ſãº. coming to Joram: for when he was come, he "went out that he went unto Joram : for when he was come, ion. i., with Jehoram against Jehu the son of Nimshi, whom the he went out with Jehoram against Jehu the son of Th: jºi. 14. LoRD had anointed to cut off the house of Ahab. Nimshi, whom the Lord had anointed to cut off the . # * 8 And it came to pass, that when Jehu was “executing 8 house of Ahab, “And it came to pass, when Jehu ... *** judgment upon the house of Ahab, and 'found the princes was executing judgement upon the house of Ahab, the ; :... of Judah, and the sons of the brethren of Ahaziah, that that he found the princes of Judah, and the sons of :* **** ministered to Ahaziah, he slew them. - the brethren of Ahaziah, ministering to Ahaziah, and . *"King, 9 "And he sought Ahaziah: and they caught him, (for he 9 slew them. And he sought Ahaziah, and they caught|- ſº tº was hid in Samaria,) and brought him to Jehu : and when him, (now he was hiding in Samaria,) and they * ** they had slain him, they buried him: Because, said they, he brought him to Jehu, and slew him; and they buried. *** is the son of Jehoshaphat, who "sought the Lord with all him, for they said, He is the son of Jehoshaphat, tradiº iſ già in his heart. So the house of Ahaziah had no power to keep who sought the LoRD with all his heart. "And the ". *.*.* still the kingdom. house of Ahaziah had no power to hold the kingdom. ‘. ****, 10 || "But when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw that 10 "Now when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw ... ii, tº: her son was dead, she arose, and destroyed all the seed that her son was dead, she arose and destroyed all sº 2 --- royal of the house of Judah. 11 the seed royal of the house of Judah. But “Jehosha- ". f** 11 But”Jehoshabeath, the daughter of the king, took Joash beath, the daughter of the king, took Joash the son ix. 27. Jehoshcha. the son of Ahaziah, and stole him from among the king's of Ahaziah, and stole him away from among the “or, sons that were slain, and put him and his nurse in a bed- king's sons that were slain, and put him and his 3. chamber. So Jehoshabeath, the daughter of king Jehoram, nurse in the "bedchamber. So Jehoshabeath, the . the wife of Jehoiada the priest, (for she was the sister of daughter of king Jehoram, the wife of Jehoiada the º Ahaziah) hid him from Athaliah, so that she slew him not. priest, (for she was the sister of Ahaziah,) hid him *...* 12 And he was with them hid in the house of God six 12 from Athaliah, so that she slew him not. And he *. years: and Athaliah reigned over the land. was with them hid in the house of God six years: ... - CHAPTER XXIII. and Athaliah reigned over the land. º 72}oiada restoreth the worship of God. 23 "And in the seventh year Jehoiada strengthened Kings 878. 1 AND “in the seventh year Jehoiada strengthened him- himself, and took the captains of hundreds, Azariah xii.4° ***'.: self, and took the captains of hundreds, Azariah the son of the son of Jeroham, and Ishmael the son of Jeho-'. Jeroham, and Ishmael the son of Jehohanan, and Azariah hanan, and Azariah the son of Obed, and Maaseiah * the son of Obed, and Maaseiah the son of Adaiah, and the son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat the son of Zichri, Jºlo. Elishaphat the son of Zichri, into covenant with him. 2 into covenant with him. And they went about in ...” 2 And they went about in Judah, and gathered the Le- Judah, and gathered the Levites out of all the cities ...nº vites out of all the cities of Judah, and the chief of the of Judah, and the heads of fathers' houses of Israel, for the fathers of Israel, and they came to Jerusalem. 3 and they came to Jerusalem. And all the congre- * 3 And all the congregation made a covenant with the gation made a covenant with the king in the houses. king in the house of God. And he said unto them, Be- of God. And he said unto them, Behold, the king's Kings ; :". hold, the king's son shall reign, as the LORD hath "said of son shall reign, as the Lord hath spoken concerning x + i kings 2. the sons of David. 4 the sons of David. This is the thing that ye shallº *** *| 4 This is the thing that ye shall do; A third part of you do: "a third part of you, that come in on the sab- º: * * *entering on the sabbath, of the priests and of the Levites, bath, of the priests and of the Levites, shall be por- ….: :* shall be porters of the faloors; 5ters of the *doors; and a third part shall be at the "Heb. Hº. 5 And a third part shall be at the king's house; and a king's house; and a third part at the gate of the .." “ third part at the gate of the foundation: and all the people foundation: and all the people shall be in the courts shall be in the courts of the house of the Lord. 6 of the house of the Lord. But let none come into 6 But let none come into the house of the Lord, save the the house of the LoRD, save the priests, and they a 1 chron. priests, and "they that minister of the Levites; they shall that minister of the Levites; they shall come in, *** |go in, for they are holy: but all the people shall keep the for they are holy: but all the people shall keep the watch of the Lord. 7 watch of the Lord. And the Levites shall compass 7 And the Levites shall compass the king round about, the king round about, every man with his weapons every man with his weapons in his hand; and whosoever in his hand; and whosoever cometh into the house, else cometh into the house, he shall be put to death: but be let him be slain: and be ye with the king when he ye with the king when he comethin, and when he goeth out. 8 cometh in, and when he goeth out. So the Levites 8 So the Levites and all Judah did according to all things and all Judah did according to all that Jehoiada the that Jehoiada the priest had commanded, and took every priest commanded : and they took every man his man his men that were to come in on the sabbath, with men, those that were to come in on the sabbath, them that were to go out on the sabbath: for Jehoiada the with those that were to go out on the sabbath; for tºwn. priest dismissed not ‘the courses. 9 Jehoiada the priest dismissed not the courses. And i.º. 9 Moreover, Jehoiada the priest delivered to the captains Jehoiada the priest delivered to the captains of hun- of hundreds spears, and bucklers, and shields, that had been dreds the spears, and bucklers, and shields, that had king David's, which were in the house of God. been king David's, which were in the house of God. _- - ºf T.V. — XXIV. 6. R. V. II. C H R O N I C L E S. 533 — - B. C. 878. - # Iteb. flººr. Heb. house. f D ls. ºut. 11. theb. Hºt th. 9 live. rl C 25 *. t H si. Con- ºpir,“cy. §sh. 3. 10 And he set all the people, every man having his weapon in his hand, from the right f side of the fitemple to the left side of the temple, along by the altar and the temple, by the king round about. 11 Then they brought out the king's son, and put upon him the crown, and "gave him the testimony, and made him king. And Jehoiada and his sons anointed him, and said, f God save the king. 12 || Now when Athaliah heard the noise of the people running and praising the king, she came to the people into the house of the Lord: 13 And she looked, and behold, the king stood at his pillar at the entering in, and the princes and the trumpets by the king: and all the people of the land rejoiced, and sounded with trumpets: also the singers with instruments of music, and "such as taught to sing praise. Then Athaliah rent her clothes, and said, i Treason, treason 1 14 Then Jehoiada the priest brought out the captains of hundreds that were set over the host, and said unto them, Have her forth of the ranges: and whoso followeth her, let him be slain with the sword. For the priest said, Slay her not in the house of the Lord. 15 So they laid hands on her; and when she was come to the entering "of the horse-gate by the king's house, they slew her there. 16 || And Jehoiada made a covenant between him, and be- tween all the people, and between the king, that they should be the LoRD's people. 17 Then all the people went to the house of Baal, and brake it down, and brake his altars and his images in pieces, and 'slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars. 18 Also Jehoiada appointed the offices of the house of the LoRD by the hand of the priests the Levites, whom David had “distributed in the house of the Lord, to offer the burnt- offerings of the Lord, as it is written in the ‘law of Moses, with rejoicing and with singing, as it was ordained f by David. 19 And he set the "porters at the gates of the house of the LoRD, that none which was unclean in anything should . . enter in. 20 "And he took the captains of hundreds, and the nobles, and the governors of the people, and all the people of the land, and brought down the king from the house of the Lord: and they came through the high gate into the king's house, and set the king upon the throne of the kingdom. 21 And all the people of the land rejoiced: and the city was quiet, after that they had slain Athaliah with the sword. CHAPTER XXIV. 3 oash reigneth well all the days of Şehoiada. 1 JoASH “was seven years old when he began to reign, and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 2 And Joash "did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD all the days of Jehoiada the priest. 3 And Jehoiada took for him two wives; and he begatsons and daughters. 4 " And it came to pass after this, that Joash was minded f to repair the house of the Lord. 5 And he gathered together the priests and the Levites, and said to them, Go out unto the cities of Judah, and gather of all Israel money to repair the house of your God from year to year, and see that ye hasten, the matter. Howbeit the Levites hastened it not. 6 "And the king called for Jehoiada the chief, and said unto him, Why hast thou not required of the Levites to bring in out of Judah and out of Jerusalem the collection, according to the commandment of “Moses the servant of the Lord, and of the congregation of Israel, for the 'tabernacle of witness? * 10 And he set all the people, every man with his weapon in his hand, from the right 'side of the house to the left side of the house, along by the altar and the house, by the king round about. 11 Then they brought out the king's son, and put the crown upon him, and gave him the testimony, and made him king : and Jehoiada and his sons anointed him ; and they said, “God save the king. 12 And when Athaliah heard the noise of the people running and praising the king, she came to the 13 people into the house of the LoRD: and she looked, and, behold, the king stood by his pillar at the en- trance, and the captains and the trumpets by the king; and all the people of the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets; the singers also played on in- struments of music, and led the singing of praise. Then Athaliah rent her clothes, and said, Treason, 14 treason. And Jehoiada the priest brought out the captains of hundreds that were set over the host, and said unto them, Have her forth between the ranks; and whoso followeth her, let him be slain with the sword: for the priest said, Slay her not in 15 the house of the Lord. So they made way for her; and she went to the entry of the horse gate to the king's house: and they slew her there. 16 And Jehoiada made a covenant between himself, and all the people, and the king, that they should 17 be the Lord's people. And all the people went to the house of Baal, and brake it down, and brake his altars and his images in pieces, and slew Mattan the 18 priest of Baal before the altars. And Jehoiada ap- pointed the offices of the house of the Lord under the hand of the priests the Levites, whom David had distributed in the house of the Lord, to offer the burnt offerings of the Lord, as it is written in the law of Moses, with rejoicing and with singing, “ac- 19 cording to the order of David. And he set the porters at the gates of the house of the Lord, that none which was unclean in any thing should enter 20 in. And he took the captains of hundreds, and the nobles, and the governors of the people, and all the people of the land, and brought down the king from the house of the Lord : and they came through the upper gate unto the king's house, and set the king 21 upon the throne of the kingdom. So all the people of the land rejoiced, and the city was quiet: and they slew Athaliah with the sword. - 24 “Joash was seven years old when he began to reign; and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 2 And Joash did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord all the days of Jehoiada the priest. 3.And Jehoiada took for him two wives; and he 4 begat sons and daughters. And it came to pass after this, that Joash was minded to restore the 5 house of the Lord. And he gathered together the priests and the Levites, and said to them, Go out unto the cities of Judah, and gather of all Is- rael money to repair the house of your God from year to year, and see that ye hasten the matter. 6 Howbeit the Levites hastened it not. And the king called for Jehoiada the chief, and said unto him, Why hast thou not required of the Levites to bring in out of Judah and out of Jerusalem the tax of Moses the servant of the Lord, and of the con- gregation of Israel, for the tent of the testimony? 378. 1 tieb. shoul- der. *Or, put tºpon him the croºr- and the testa- mony |s Heb. Let the ling live. • Or, of the peo- ple, of the - guard. and ºf those who praised the king 5 heb. by the hands of David. -- 6 See 2 Kings | xi. 21. xii. 1, &c. 7 or ..for Israe |- A. V. – 534 XXIV. 7. — R. V. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - 7 For "the sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman, had broken up the house of God; and also all the "dedicated things of the house of the Lord did they bestow upon Baalim. 8 And at the king's commandment ‘they made a chest, and set it without at the gate of the house of the Lord. 9 And they made t a proclamation through Judah and Je- rusalem, to bring in to the LoRD “the collection that Moses the servant of God laid upon Israel in the wilderness. 10 And all the princes and all the people rejoiced, and brought in, and cast into the chest, until they had made an end. 11 Now it came to pass, that at what time the chest was brought unto the king's office by the hand of the Levites, and 'when they saw that there was much money, the king's scribe and the high priest's officer came and emptied the chest, and took it, and carried it to his place again. Thus they did day by day, and gathered money in abundance. 12 And the king and Jehoiada gave it to such as did the work of the service of the house of the Lord, and hired masons and carpenters to repair the house of the LORD, and also such as wrought iron and brass to mend the house of the Lord. 13 So the workmen wrought, and + the work was perfected by them, and they set the house of God in his state, and strengthened it. 14 And when they had finished it, they brought the rest of the money before the king and Jehoiada, "whereof were made vessels for the house of the Loro, even vessels to min- ister, and || to offer withal, and spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. And they offered burnt-offerings in the house of the LoRD continually all the days of Jehoiada. 15 " But Jehoiada waxed old, and was full of days when he died; an hundred and thirty years old was he when he died. 16 And they buried him in the city of David among the kings, because he had done good in Israel, both toward God, and toward his house. 17 Now after the death of Jehoiada came the princes of Judah, and made obeisance to the king. Then the king hearkened unto them. 18 And they left the house of the LoRD God of their fathers, and served "groves and idols: and "wrath came upon Judah and Jerusalem for this their trespass. 19 Yet he "sent prophets to them, to bring them again unto the LoRD; and they testified against them: but they would not give ear. 20 And "the Spirit of God t came upon Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, which stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus saith God, "Why transgress ye the commandments of the LoRD, that ye cannot prosper? "because ye have forsaken the Lord, he hath also for- saken you. 21 And they conspired against him, and ‘stoned him with stones at the commandment of the king, in the court of the house of the Lord. 22 Thus Joash the king remembered not the kindness which Jehoiada his father had done to him, but slew his son. And when he died, he said, The LoRD look upon it and require it. 23 And it came to pass f at the end of the year, that "the host of Syria came up against him: and they came to Judah and Jerusalem, and destroyed all the princes of the people from among the people, and sent all the spoil of them unto the king off Damascus. 24 For the army of the Syrians "came with a small com- pany of men, and the Lord "delivered a very great host into their hand, because they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers. So they executed judgment against Joash. 7 For the sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman, had broken up the house of God; and also all the dedicated things of the house of the LoRD did 8 they bestow upon the Baalim. So the king com- manded, and they made a chest, and set it with- 9 out at the gate of the house of the Lord. And they made a proclamation through Judah and Jeru- salem, to bring in for the LoRD the tax that Moses the servant of God laid upon Israel in the wil- 10 derness. And all the princes and all the people rejoiced, and brought in, and cast into the chest, 11 until they had made an end. And it was so, that at what time the chest was brought unto the king's 'office “by the hand of the Levites, and when they saw that there was much money, the king's “scribe and the chief priest's officer came and emptied the chest, and took it, and carried it to its place again. Thus they did day by day, and gathered money in 12 abundance. And the king and Jehoiada gave it to such as did the work of the service of the house of the LoRD; and they hired masons and carpenters to restore the house of the Lord, and also such as wrought iron and brass to repair the house of the 13 Lord. So the workmen wrought, and “the work was perfected by them, and they set up the house 14 of God "in its state, and strengthened it. And when they had made an end, they brought the rest of the money before the king and Jehoiada, whereof were made vessels for the house of the Lord, even vessels to minister, and "to offer withal, and spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. And they offered burnt offerings in the house of the Lord continually 15 all the days of Jehoiada. But Jehoiada waxed old and was full of days, and he died; an hundred and 16 thirty years old was he when he died. And they buried him in the city of David among the kings, because he had done good in Israel, and toward 17 God and his house. Now after the death of Je- hoiada -came the princes of Judah, and made obeisance to the king. Then the king hearkened 18 unto them. And they forsook the house of the LoRD, the God of their fathers, and served the Asherim and the idols: and wrath came upon 19 Judah and Jerusalem for this their guiltiness. Yet he sent prophets to them, to bring them again unto the LoRD; and they testified against them: but they 20 would not give ear. And the spirit of God "came upon Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest; and he stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus saith God, Why transgress ye the command- ments of the LoRD, that ye cannot prosper? because ye have forsaken the Lord, he hath also forsaken 21 you. And they conspired against him, and stoned him with stones at the commandment of the king in 22 the court of the house of the Lord. Thus Joash the king remembered not the kindness which Je- hoiada his father had done to him, but slew his son. And when he died, he said, The LoRD look upon 23 it, and require it. And it came to pass at the "end of the year, that the army of the Syrians came up against him: and they came to Judah and Jerusalem, and destroyed all the princes of the people from among the people, and sent all the spoil of them 24 unto the king of Damascus. For the army of the Syrians came with a small company of men; and the Lord delivered a very great host into their hand, because they had forsaken the Lord, the God of their fathers. So they executed judgement upon Joash. B. C. 856. B. C. 856. g ch.21.17. h2 Kings 12. 4. i 2 Kings 12. 9. + Heb. a voice. * ver. 16. 12 Kings 12. 10. t Heb, the healing went up upon the work. in See 2 Kings 12. 13. |Or, pestile. about 850. about 840. n 1 Kings 14, 23. o Judg. 5.8. ch. 19. 2. & 28. 13. & 29. 8. & 32. 25 ch,36.15. er. 7. 25, 26. & 25.4. ch. 15. 1. 20, 14. +Heb. clothed, as Judg. 6. 34 r Num. 14. 41 , ch. 15.2. 840. IMatt. 23. 55. Acts 7. 58, 59. H Heb. in ſhe revolu- lion of the year. u_2 Kings 12, 17. † Heb. Durmesek. z. Lev.26.8. Deut.32-30. Isa. 30. 17. 839. y Lev. 26. 25 dºut 28.23. & ch. 22, 8. Isa. 10. 5. 1 Or, officers 20r, which Was under the hand * Or, accre- tary * Heb. healing trent up upon the work. 50r. accord- ing to the pro- portion thereof * Or, pestles 7 Heb. clothº itsel/ 8 tieb. revola tion. 9Heb. judge ºnent- A. V. — XXV. 14. 535 — R. V. I ) . C H R O N I C L E S. confºrmed. upon him. 2 kings 14. 6 Ezek. 18. 20. *Heb. tand † Heb. to their place. +Heb. in heal of anger. h 2 Kings ii. 7..." * Heb, the sons of the band. - see sh. 28. ! Ex. 20 , 5. - 4 Deut. 24. 1, jºr. 31.30. rNum.1.3. ſch. 20.6. prov. 10. º about 827. 3. | 25 And when they were departed from him, (for they left him in great diseases,) “his own servants conspired against him for the blood of the "sons of Jehoiada the priest, and slew him on his bed, and he died: and they buried him in the city of David, but they buried him not in the sepulchres of the kings. 26 And these are they that conspired against him; ||Zabad the son of Shimeath an Ammonitess, and Jehozabad the son of |Shimrith a Moabitess. 27 | Now concerning his sons, and the greatness of “the burdens laid upon him, and the frepairing of the house of God, behold, they are written in the story of the book of the kings. “And Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XXV. Amaziah's reign—He provoketh Joash to his overthrow. 1 AMAZIAH “was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. - 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of tºr LORD, "but not with a perfect heart. 3 * * Now it came to pass, when the kingdom was es- tablished to him, that he slew his servants that had killed the king his father. 4. But he slew not their children, but did as if ºr written in the law in the book of Moses, where the Lorſ commanded, saying, “The fathers shall not die for the -hildren, neither shall the children die for the fathers, but every man shall die for his own sin. 5 || Moreover, Amaziah gathered Judah together, and made them captains over thousands, and captains over hun- dreds, according to the houses of their fathers, throughout all Judah and Benjamin: and he numbered them “from twenty years old and above, and found them three hundred thousand choice men, aºle to go forth to war, that could handle spear and shield. 6 He hired also an hundred thousand mighty men of valour out of Israel for an hundred talents of silver. 7 But there came a man of God to him, saying, O king, let not the army of Israel go with thee; for the Lord is not with Israel, to wit, with all the children of Ephraim. 8 But if thou wilt go, do it, be strong for the battle: God shall make thee fall before the enemy: for God hath 'power to help, and to cast down. 9 And Amaziah said to the man of God, But what shall we do for the hundred talents which I have given to the it army of Israel? And the man of God answered, "The LoRD is able to give thee much more than this. 10 Then Amaziah separated them, to wit, the army that was come to him out of Ephraim, to go iſ home again: wherefore their anger was greatly kindled against Judah, and they returned home t in great anger. - 11 || And Amaziah strengthened himself, and led forth his people, and went "to the valley of Salt and smote of the children of Seir ten thousand. 12 And other ten thousand left alive did the children of Judah carry away captive, and brought them unto the top of the rock, and cast them down from the top of the rock. that they all were broken in pieces. 13 * But t the soldiers of the army which Amaziah sent back, that they should not go with him to battle, fell upon the cities of Judah, from Samaria even unto Beth-horon, and smote three thousand of them, and took much spoil. 14 || Now it came to pass, after that Amaziah was come from the slaughter of the Edomites, that he brought the gods of the children of Seir, and set them up to be “his gods, and bowed down himself before them, and burned incense s "" them. 25 And when they were departed from him, (for they left him in great diseases,) his own servants con- spired against him for the blood of the 'sons of Jehoiada the priest, and slew him on his bed, and he died: and they buried him in the city of David, but they buried him not in the sepulchres 26 of the kings. And these are they that conspired against him; *Zabad the son of . Shimeath the Ammonitess, and Jehozabad the son of “Shimrith 27 the Moabitess. Now concerning his sons, and the greatness of the burdens “laid upon him, and the *rebuilding of the house of God, behold, they are written in the commentary of the book of the kings. And Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. 25 "Amaziah was twenty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was 2 Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the LoRD, but not with a 3 perfect heart. Now it came to pass, when the king- dom was established unto him, that he slew his ser- 4 vants which had killed the king his father. But he put not their children to death, but did according to that which is written in the law in the book of Moses, as the Lord commanded, saying, The fathers shall not die for the children, neither shall the children die for the fathers; but every man shall 5 die for his own sin. Moreover Amaziah gathered Judah together, and ordered them according to their fathers' houses, under captains of thousands and captains of hundreds, even all Judah and Ben- jamin : and he numbered them from twenty years old and upward, and found them three hundred thousand chosen men, able to go forth to war, that 6 could handle spear and shield. He hired also an hundred thousand mighty men of valour out of 7 Israel for an hundred talents of silver. But there came a man of God to him, saying, O king, let not the army of Israel go with thee; for the LoRD is not with Israel, to wit, with all the children of 8 Ephraim. But 'if thou wilt go, do valiantly, be strong for the battle: God shall cast thee down before the enemy; for God hath power to help, 9 and to cast down. And Amaziah said to the man of God, But what shall we do for the hundred talents which I have given to the “army of Israel? And the man of God answered, The Lord is able 10 to give thee much móre than this. Then Amaziah separated them, to wit, the "army that was come to him out of Ephraim, to go home again: wherefore their anger was greatly kindled against Judah, and 11 they returned home in fierce anger. And Amaziah took courage, and led forth his people, and went to "the Valley of Salt, and smote of the children of 12 Seir ten thousand. And other ten thousand did the children of Judah carry away alive, and brought them unto the top of "ºne rock, and cast them down from the top of "the rock, that they all were broken 13 in pieces. But "the men of the army which Ama- ziah sent back, that they should not go with him to battle, fell upon the cities of Judah, from Samaria even unto Beth-horon, and smote of them three thousand, and took much spoil. 14 Now it came to pass, after that Amaziah was come from the slaughter of the Edomites, that he brought the gods of the children of Seir, and set them up to be his gods, and bowed down him- self before them, and burned incense unto them. B. C. 839. 1 The Sept. and Vulgate read, son. 2. In 2 Kings xii. 21, Jozacar. 3. In 2 Kings xii. 21, Shomer. * Or, uttered against * Heb. found- ing. 6 See 2 Kings xiv. 1, &c. 7 Or, go thou 8 Heb. troop. *See 2 Kings xiv. 7. 10 Or, Sela 11 Heb. the sons of the troop. _* * A. V. —- 536 II. C H R O N I C L E S. - XXV. 15. – R. V. B. C. about 827. 1 Pa. 96. 5. an ver. 11. tlieb. wounselled. w 1 Sam. 2. 25. 826. o 2 Kings 14.8, 9, &c. Or, fur-e- bush, or, thorn. +Heb, a beast of the field. f 1 Kings 2. 15. ch. 22. 7. qver. 14. + lieb. ºmitten. r See crl. 21. 17. & 22.1, 6. +Heb. the gate of it that looketh. conspired it cºnspir- acy. | That is, the city of Jarid, as it is 2 Kings 14. 20. - a 2 Rings 14, 21, 22. & 15.1, &c. Or, 4×ariah iór, in the 2.É. of 15. Wherefore the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Amaziah, and he sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him, Why hast thou sought after the gods of the people, which "could not deliver their own people out of thine hand? 16 And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that the Åing said unto him, Art thou made of the king's counsel ? forbear; why shouldest thou be smitten? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that God hath i "determined to destroy thee, because thou hast done this, and hast not hearkened unto my counsel. 17 | Then "Amaziah king of Judah took advice, and sent to Joash, the son of Jehoahaz, the son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us see one another in the face. 18 And Joash king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying, The thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by f a wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trode down the thistle. 19 Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten the Edomites; and thine heart lifteth thee up to boast: abide now at home; why shouldest thou meddle to thine hurt, that thou should- est fall, even thou, and Judah with thee? - 20 But Amaziah would not hear; for *it came of God, that he might deliver them into the hand of their enemies, because they "sought after the gods of Edom. 21 So Joash the king of Israel went up; and they saw one another in the face, both he and Amaziah king of Judah, at Beth-shemesh, which belongeth to Judah. 22 And Judah was t put to the worse before Israel, and they fled every man to his tent. 23 And Joash the king of Israel took Amaziah king of Judah, the son of Joash, the son of "Jehoahaz, at Beth- shemesh, and brought him to Jerusalem, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of Ephraim to f the corner-gate, four hundred cubits. 24 And he took all the gold and silver, and all the vessels that were found in the house of God with Obed-edom, and the treasures of the king's house, the hostages also, and re- turned to Samaria. 25 "I"And Amaziah, the son of Joash king of Judah, lived after the death of Joash, son of Jehoahaz king of Israel, fifteen years. 26 Now the rest of the acts of Amaziah, first and last, behold, are they not written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel? 27 Now after the time that Amaziah did turn away † from following the Lord they i made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem; and he fled to Lachish: but they sent to Lachish after him, and slew him there. - 28 And they brought him upon horses, and buried him with his fathers in the city of || Judah. CHAPTER XXVI. Uzziah invadeth the priest's office, and is smitten. 1 THEN all the people of Judah took " ||Uzziah who was sixteen years old, and made him king in the room of his father Amaziah. 2 He built Eloth, and restored it to Judah, after that the king slept with his fathers. 3 Sixteen years old was Uzziah when he began to reign, and he reigned fifty and two years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Jecoliah of Jerusalem. 4 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according to all that his father Amaziah did. 5 And "he sought God in the days of Zechariah, who “had understanding t in the visions of God: and, as long as he sought the LoRD, God made him to prosper. 6 And he went forth and “warred against the Philistines, and brake down the wall of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod, and built cities || about Ashdod, and among the Philistines. 15 Wherefore the anger of the LoRD was kindled against Amaziah, and he sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him, Why hast thou sought after the gods of the people, which have not delivered their 16 own people out of thine hand? And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that the Æing said unto him, Have we made thee of the king's counsel ? forbear; why shouldest thou be smitten ? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that God hath determined to destroy thee, because thou hast done this, and hast not-hearkened unto my counsel. *Then Amaziah king of Judah took advice, and sent to Joash, the son of Jehoahaz the son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us look one another 18 in the face. And Joash king of Israel sent to Ama- ziah king of Judah, saying, The “thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wiſe: and there passed by a wild beast that was in Lebanon, 19 and trode down the thistle. Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten Edom; and thine heart lifteth thee up to boast: abide now at home; why shouldest thou *meddle to thy hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even 20 thou, and Judah with thee P But Amaziah would not hear; for it was of God, that he might deliver them into the hand of their enemies, because they 21 had sought after the gods of Edom. So Joash king of Israel went up; and he and Amaziah king of Judah looked one another in the face at Beth-she- 22 mesh, which belongeth to Judah. And Judah was put to the worse before Israel; and they fled every 23 man to his tent. And Joash king of Israel took Amaziah king of Judah, the son of Joash the son of Jehoahaz, at Beth-shemesh, and brought him to Jeru- salem, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of Ephraim unto “the corner gate, four hun- 24 dred cubits. And he took all the gold and silver, and all the vessels that were found in the house of God with "Obed-edom, and the treasures of the king's house, the hostages also, and returned to Samaria. And Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah lived after the death of Joash son of Jehoahaz king 26 of Israel fifteen years. Now the rest of the acts of Amaziah, first and last, behold, are they not written 27 in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel? Now from the time that Amaziah did turn away from fol- lowing the Lord they made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem; and he fled to Lachish: but they 28 sent after him to Lachish, and slew him there. And they brought him upon horses, and buried him with his fathers in "the city of Judah. And all the people of Judah took 'Uzziah, who was sixteen years old, and made him king in the 2 room of his father Amaziah. He built Eloth, and restored it to Judah, aſter that the king slept with 3 his fathers. *Sixteen years old was Uzziah when he began to reign; and he reigned fifty and two years in Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Jechiliah 4 of Jerusalem. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, according to all that his 5 father Amaziah had done. And he set himself to seek God in the days of Zechariah, who "had under- standing in "the vision of God: and as long as he 6 sought the LoRD, God made him to prosper. And he went forth and warred against the Philistines, and brake down the wall of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod; and he built cities 17 25 26 p. (". annut 827. 1 see 2 Kings xiv. 8, &c. 2 or. thorn sor, prorok calami. - in the country of Ashdod, and among the *_ A. V --- XXVII, 2. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 537 – R. V. -— B & º º- º:lig. . *Sam's ºil 17, ll. Hei, -- ºt. tlieb, º theb. ºtent Jorth. ºligº. is "t 32. ill i"t. s. ch as 'sºlº. - ki i. ºld. º ºton 10, “ "Num ..l ** 18. : ... 30. º ºumis. 2 k. #ing, 5. p 0. º Esth, 72 iššings * Lºº. **. 13. Num 5. tº: º l. 1 *', i. | the Arabians that dwelt in Gur-baai, and the Mehunims. 8 And the Ammonites 'gave gifts to Uzziah; and his name f spread abroad cºven to the entering in of Egypt: for he strengthened himself exceedingly, 9 Moreover, Uzziah built towers in Jerusalem at the "cor- ner-gate, and at the valley-gate, and at the turning of the wall, and fortified them. 10 Also he built towers in the desert, and || digged many wells: for he had much cattle, both in the low country, and in the plains; husbandmen also, and vine-dressers in the mountains, and in || Carmel: for he loved thusbandry. 11 Moreover, Uzziah had an host of fighting men, that went out to war by bands, according to the number of their account by the hand of Jeiel the scribe and Maaseiah the ruler, under the hand of Hananiah, one of the king's captains. 12 The whole number of the chief of the fathers of the mighty men of valour were two thousand and six hundred. 13 And under their hand was f an army, three hun- dred thousand and seven thousand and five hundred, that made war with mighty power, to help the king against the enemy. 14 And Uzziah prepared for them throughout all the host, shields, and spears, and helmets, and habergeons, and bows, and f slings to cast stones. 15 And he made in Jerusalem engines, invented by cun- ning men, to be on the towers and upon the bulwarks, to shoot arrows and great stones withal. And his name f spread far abroad; for he was marvellously helped, till he was strong. - 16 || But "when he was strong, his heart was ‘lifted up to his destruction: for he transgressed against the LoRD his God, and *went into the temple of the LoRD to burn in- cense upon the altar of incense. 17 And 'Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lord, that were valiant men. 18 And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It "appertaineſh not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the "priests, the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honour from the Lord God. 19 Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, “the leprosy even rose up in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord, from beside the incense altar. 20 And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon him, and behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out from thence; yea, himself "hasted also to go out, because the LoRD had smitten him. 21 "And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a "f several house, being a leper: for he was cut off from the house of the Lord: and Jotham his * over the king's house, judging the people of the anci. 22 || Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did "Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write. 23 ‘So Uzziah slept with his fathers, and they buried him with his fathers in the field of the burial which belonged to the kings; for they said, He is a leper: and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XXVII. jºotham reigneth well—Ahaz succeed-th him. 1 Joth AM “was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Jerushah, the daughter of Zadok. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, s lºg to all that his father Uzziah did; howbeit, he - - - --- - - . . - - - -- - - - 7 And God helped him against ‘the Philistines, and against 7 And God helped him against the Philistines, and B. C. against the Arabians that dwelt in Gur-baai, and _*. 8 the Meunim. And the Ammonites gave gifts to Uzziah: and his name spread abroad even to the entering in of Egypt; for he waxed exceeding 9 strong. Moreover Uzziah built towers in Jerusalem at the corner gate, and at the valley gate, and at the 10turning of the wall, and fortified them. And he built towers in the wilderness, and hewed out many cisterns, for he had much cattle; in the lowland also, and in the ‘plain: and he had husbandmen and or, vinedressers in the mountains and in the fruitful | ** 11 fields; for he loved husbandry. Moreover Uzziah .." had an army of fighting men, that went out to war cºnd by bands, according to the number of their reckon- Seel ing made by Jeiel the scribe and Maaseiah the ..., officer, under the hand of Hananiah, one of the 12 king's captains. The whole number of the heads of fathers' houses, even the mighty men of valour, was 13 two thousand and six hundred. And under their hand was "a trained army, three hundred thousandsor, a. and seven thousand and five hundred, that made percrº war with mighty power, to help the king against “"“” 14 the enemy. And Uzziah prepared for them, even for all the host, shields, and spears, and helmets, and coats of mail, and bows, and stones for sling- 15 ing. And he made in Jerusalem engines, invented by cunning men, to be on the towers and upon the *battlements, to shoot arrows and great stones or, withal. And his name spread far abroad; for he ºrn- was marvellously helped, till he was strong. tower- 16 But when he was strong, his heart was lifted up *so that he did corruptly, and he trespassed against “or, the Lord his God; for he went into the temple of . the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense. ..." 17And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the LoRD, that were valiant 18 men: and they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It pertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honour from the Lord 19 God. Then Uzziah was wroth; and he had a censer in his hand to burn incense; and while he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy "brake forth in his fore- “Heb. head before the priests in the house of the LoRD, ... * 20 beside the altar of incense. And Azariah the chief º priest, and all the priests, looked upon him, and, be- hold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out quickly from thence; yea, himself hasted also 21 to go out, because the Lord had smitten him. "And 'Sº 2 Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, º: and dwelt in a “several house, being a leper; for he 7. was cut off from the house of the LoRD: and Jotham 'Or, his son was over the king's house, judging the peo- i. 22 ple of the land. Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did Isaiah the prophet, the son of 23 Amoz, write. So Uzziah slept with his fathers; and they buried him with his fathers in the field of burial which belonged to the kings; for they said, He is a leper: and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. - 27 °Jotham was twenty and five years old when he sees began to reign; and he reigned sixteen years in Kings Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Jerushah ...” 2 the daughter of Zadok. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, according to all that his father Uzziah had done: howbeit he _* - A. V. — 538 II. C. H. F O N I C L E S. - XXVII. 3. — R. W. *... entered not into the temple of the Lord. And "the peo- entered not into the temple of the Lord. And the #: b2 Kings ple did yet corruptly. 3 people did yet corruptly. He built the upper gate TT 15. 35. 3 He built the high gate of the house of the LoRD, and of the house of the Lord, and on the wall of Ophel º, on the wall of |Ophel he built much. - 4 he built much. Moreover he built cities in the hill º, 14. 4 Moreover, he built cities in the mountains of Judah, and country of Judah, and in the forests he built castles *** in the forests he built castles and towers. 5 and y He ſought a ith the ki f h 5 " He fought also with the king of the Ammonites, and ...”. A. e 1oug .." SO . º: ing º the prevailed against them. And the children of Ammon gave º '. hiſ...". A. prevaile ..". them. him the same year an hundred talents of silver, and ten n º . º . º gave ". º . thousand measures of wheat, and ten thousand of barley. year an º: '. ta º S1 ". an º º 1 tieb * |t|So much did the children of Ammon pay unto him, both 3. ot, wheat, and ten thousand of barley.I. -. the second vear, and the third. o much did the children of Ammon render unto year, - : 6 him, in the second year also, and in the third. So º, 6 So Jotham became mighty, because he prepared his > y > ". . . "|ways before the Lord his God. Jotham became mighty, because he ordered his - 7 ways before the Lord his God. Now the rest of the 7 * Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all his wars, y f Iotl d all hi d hi behold and his ways, lo, they are written in the book of the kings . of Jotham, and all his wars, an his ways, Peno i of Israel and Judah. they are written in the book of the kings of Israe 8 He was five and twenty years old when he began to 8 º ſº He was five . ..". years old reign, and reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. 9 wnen l º ". all .." ...” §. º: 9 “And Jotham slept with his fathers, and they buried him ...]". º ied ". Jot * S : "..."; º ...; i5.38." in the city of David; and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead. Ah y buried nim in the city of Lavid : an az his son reigned in his stead. -- CHAPTER XXVIII. 2 - - Ahaz, reigning wickedly, is afflicted by the Syrians. 28 - Ahaz was twenty years old when he began to ‘. ... is 1 AHAz "was twenty years old when he began to reign, ...". and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: . 15. 2. - - - - - and he did not that which was right in the eyes of T. and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: but he did not 2 the L .1. - - - - s -,-,-1 : - - - - - - he Lord, like David his father: but he walked in that which was right in the sight of the LoRD, like David T i. ways of the kings of Israel, and made also his father: 3 molten images for the Baalim. Moreover he burnt 2 For he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, and incense in the valley of the son of Hinnom, and tº made also "molten images for “Baalim. burnt his children in the fire, according to the judº. 2 || 3 Moreover, he [burnt incense in “the valley of the son abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast *… of Hinnom, and burnt “his children in the fire, after the 4 out before the children of Israel. And he sacrificed †, abominations of the heathen whom the LoRD had cast out and burnt incense in the high places, and on the *...* is before the children of Israel. - - - 5 bills, and under every green tree. Wherefore the #1." 4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high places, LoRD his God delivered him into the hand of the *** and on the hills, and under every green tree. king of Syria; and they smote him, and carried away }º, 5 Wherefore/the LoRD his God delivered him into the hand of his a great multitude of captives, and brought º of the king of Syria; and they "smote him, and carried away them to Damascus. And he was also delivered - *** a great multitude of them captives, and brought them to into the hand of the king of Israel, who smote him }. If Damascus. And he was also delivered into the hand of 6 with a great slaughter. For Pekah the son of - the king of Israel, who smote him with a great slaughter. Remaliah slew in Judah an hundred and twenty *** | 6 || For "Pekah the son of Remaliah slew in Judah an hun- thousand in one day, all of them valiant men; be- tº dred and twenty thousand in one day, which were all tyaliant| cause they had forsaken the LoRD, the God of their ** men; because they had forsaken the LoRD God of their fathers. 7 fathers. And Zichri, a mighty man of Ephraim, 7 And Zichri, a mighty man of Ephraim, slew Maaseiah | slew Maaseiah the king's son, and Azrikam the the king's son, and Azrikam the governor of the house, ruler of the house, and Elkanah that was “next to '. tº the and Elkanah that was t next to the king. 8 the king. And the children of Israel carried away. “ ::::: 8 And the children of Israel carried away captive of their captive of their brethren two hundred thousand, * * * * 'brethren two hundred thousand, women, sons, and daugh- women, sons, and daughters, and took also away ters, and took also away much spoil from them, and brought much spoil from them, and brought the spoil to the spoil to Samaria. 9 Samaria. But a prophet of the Lord was there, 9 But a prophet of the Lord was there, whose name was whose name was Oded: and he went out to meet - Oded: and he went out before the host that came to Sa- the host that came to Samaria, and said unto them, * Psº.22. maria, and said unto them, Behold, “because the Lord God Behold, because the LoRD, the God of your fathers, *** [of your fathers was wroth with Judah, he hath delivered was wroth with Judah, he hath delivered them into *:::: them into your hand, and ye have slain them in a rage that your hand, and ye have slain them in a rage which à to 'reacheth up unto heaven. 10 hath reached up unto heaven. And now ye pur- . . . 10 And now ye purpose to keep under the children of Judah pose to keep under the children of Judah and Jeru- fº'º and Jerusalem for "bond-men and bond-women unto you : salem for bondmen and bondwomen unto you: but º: but are there not with you, even with you, sins against the are there not even with you ‘trespasses of your own |. Heb. :** |LoRn your God? 11 against the Lord your God? Now hear me there- ſº 11 Now hear me therefore, and deliver the captives again, fore, and send back the captives, which ye have taken messe- sºam. 2. which ye have taken captive of your brethren: "for the fierce captive of your brethren: for the fierce wrath of the - wrath of the Lord is upon you. 12 Lord is upon you. Then certain of the heads of 12 Then certain of the heads of the children of Ephraim, the children of Ephraim, Azariah the son of Johanan, Azariah the son of Johanan, Berechiah the son of Meshil- || Berechiah the son of Meshillemoth, and Jehizkiah lemoth, and Jehizkiah the son of Shallum, and Amasa the the son of Shallum, and Amasa the son of Hadlai, son of Hadlai, stood up against them that came from the war, 13 stood up against them that came from the war, and i8 And said unto them, Ye shall not bring in the captives said unto them, Ye shall not bring in the captives _ _* m A. V. — XXIX. 6. 539 — R. V. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. B. C. about 741. - -ver, 12. 2 Kings º Prov. 25. 21, 22. Luke 6.27. Rom.12.20. Deut. 34. º Judg. 1.16. r2 Kings 16. 7. HHeb, a captivity. * Ezek. 16. 27 lch, 21. 2. u Ex.32.25. 740. r2 Kings 15, 29 & 16, 7, 8, 9. y See :h. 25 14. +Heb. 17, 18. ºffer. b2 Kings 16, 19, 20. 726. 82 Kings ls. 1. A ch. 26.5. * See th. 28, 24, wer, 7. d 1 Chron. 15, 12. th. 3.. 6. * Jer, 2.27. Ezek, 8.16. theb. wiven the heck. hither: for whereas we have offended against the Lord already, ye intend to add more to our sins and to our tres- pass: for our trespass is great, and there is fierce wrath against Israel. - 14 So the armed men left the captives and the spoil before the princes and all the congregation. 15 And the men "which were expressed by name rose up, and took the captives, and with the spoil clothed all that were naked among them, and arrayed them, and shod them, and "gave them to eat and to drink, and anointed them, and carried all the feeble of them upon asses, and brought them to Jericho, “the city of palm-trees, to their brethren: then they returned to Samaria. - 16 "At that time did king Ahaz send unto the kings of Assyria to help him. 17 For again the Edomites had come and smitten Judah, and carried away f captives. 18 "The Philistines also had invaded the cities of the low country, and of the south of Judah, and had taken Beth- shemesh, and Ajalon, and Gederoth, and Shocho with the villages thereof, and Timnah with the villages thereof, Gimso also and the villages thereof: and they dwelt there. 19 For the Lord brought Judah low because of Ahaz king of ‘Israel: for he "made Judah naked, and transgressed sore against the LoRD. 20 And Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria came unto him, and distressed him, but strengthened him not. - 21 For Ahaz took away a portion out of the house of the LoRD, and out of the house of the king, and of the princes, and gave it unto the king of Assyria: but he helped him not. 22 || And in the time of his distress did he trespass yet more against the LoRD : this is that king Ahaz. 23 For "he sacrificed unto the gods of f Damascus, which smote him: and he said, Because the gods of the kings of Syria help them, therefore will I sacrifice to them, that “they may help me. But they were the ruin of him, and of all Israel. 24 And Ahaz gathered together the vessels of the house of God, and cut in pieces the vessels of the house of God, “and shut up the doors of the house of the LoRD, and he made him altars in every corner of Jerusalem. 25 And in every several city of Judah he made high places | to burn incense unto other gods, and provoked to anger the LoRD God of his fathers. 26 "Now the rest of his acts and of all his ways, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel. 27 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city, even in Jerusalem: but they brought him not into the sepulchres of the kings of Israel: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XXIX. Aſſezekiah's good reign—He restoreth religion. 1 HEzEKIAH “began to reign when he was five and twenty years old, and he reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusa- lem. And his mother's name was Abijah the daughter "of Zechariah. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according to all that David his father had done. 3 He, in the first year of his reign, in the first month, “opened the doors of the house of the Lord, and repaired them. 4 And he brought in the priests and the Levites, and gath- ered them together into the east street, 5 And said unto them, Hear me, ye Levites; "Sanctify now yourselves, and sanctify the house of the Lord God of your fathers, and carry forth the filthiness out of the holy place. 6 For our fathers have trespassed, and done that which was evil in the eyes of the LoRD our God, and have forsaken him, and have “turned away their faces from the habitation of the Loko, and f turned their backs. hither: for ye purpose that which will bring upon us "a trespass against the LoRD, to add unto our sins and to our 'trespass: for our 'trespass is great, and 14 there is fierce wrath against Israel. So the armed men left the captives and the spoil before the princes 15 and all the congregation. And the men which have been expressed by name rose up, and took the cap- tives, and with the spoil clothed all that were naked among them, and arrayed them, and shod them, and gave them to eat and to drink, and anointed them, and carried all the feeble of them upon asses, and brought them to Jericho, the city of palm trees, unto their brethren: then they returned to Samaria. 16 °At that time did king Ahaz send unto the “kings 17 of Assyria to help him. For again the Edomites had come and smitten Judah, and carried away 18 “captives. The Philistines also had invaded the cities of the lowland, and of the South of Judah, and had taken Beth-shemesh, and Aijalon, and Gederoth, and Soco with the “towns thereof, and Timnah with the “towns thereof, Gimzo also and the 19°towns thereof: and they dwelt there. For the LORD brought Judah low because of Ahaz king of Israel; for he had "dealt wantonly in Judah, and 20 trespassed sore against the Lord. And Tilgath- pilneser king of Assyria came 'unto him, and dis- 21 tressed him, but “strengthened him not. For Ahaz took away a portion out of the house of the Lord, and out of the house of the king and of the princes, and gave it unto the king of Assyria: but it helped 22 him not. And in the time "of his distress did he trespass yet more against the LoRD, this same king 23 Ahaz. For he sacrificed unto the gods of "Damascus, which smote him: and he said, Because the gods of the kings of Syria helped them, therefore will I sacri- fice to them, that they may help me. But they were 24 the ruin of him, and of all Israel. And Ahaz gath- ered together the vessels of the house of God, and cut in pieces the vessels of the house of God, and shut up the doors of the house of the LoRD; and he 25 made him altars in every corner of Jerusalem. And in every several city of Judah he made high places to burn incense unto other gods, and provoked to anger 26 the LORD, the God of his fathers. Now the rest of his acts, and all his ways, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Judah and 27 Israel. And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city, even in Jerusalem; for they brought him not into the sepulchres of the kings of Israel: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. 29 "Hezekiah began to reign when he was five and twenty years old; and he reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem : and his mother's name was 2 Abijah the daughter of Zechariah. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the LoRD, according to all that David his father had done. 3 He in the first year of his reign, in the first month, opened the doors of the house of the Lord, and re- 4 paired them. And he brought in the priests and the Levites, and gathered them together into the 5 broad place on the east, and said unto them, Hear me, ye Levites; now sanctify yourselves, and sanctify the house of the LoRD, the God of your fathers, and 6 carry forth the filthiness out of the holy place. For our fathers have trespassed, and done that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD our God, and have forsaken him, and have turned away their faces from the habitation of the Lord, and turned their backs. B. C. about 741. 1 Or, guilt 2See 2 Kings xvi. 7, &c. a Many ancient author- ities read, king. * Heb. - captiv- ity. 5 Heb. daugh- ters. • Or, cast antaſy re trains 7 Or, against * Or, pre- railed not against him. tº Or. that he dis- tressed him. 10 heb. Darm- sek. 11 see 2 Kings xviii. 1 --3. - |- _- ſaw sº II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - xxix. 7. – R. V. º 7 (Also they have shut up the doors of the porch, and put 7 Also they have shut up the doors of the porch, and º rº. oºt the lamps, and have not burned incense nor offered burnt- put out the lamps, and have not burned incense nor T " " " offerings in the holy place unto the God of Israel. offered burnt offerings in the holy place unto the ** 8. Wherefore the "wrath of the Lord was upon Judah and 8 God of Israel. Wherefore the wrath of the Lord "... Jerusalem, and he hath delivered them to f trouble, to as- was upon Judah and Jerusalem, and he hath deliv- ºut. * 'tonishment, and to "hissing, as ye see with your eyes. ered them to be "tossed to and fro, to be an astonish-lº": Ring, 9 For lo, 'our fathers have fallen by the sword, and our ment, and an hissing, as ye see with your eyes. ºis is sons and our daughters and our wives are in captivity for 9 For, lo, our fathers have fallen by the sword, and *.*.*.* this. our sons and our daughters and our wives are in *::::... 10 Now it is in mine heart to make a covenant with the 10 captivity for this. Now it is in mine heart to make . ." LoRD God of Israel, that his fierce wrath may turn away a covenant with the LoRD, the God of Israel, that §."*|from us. 11 his fierce anger may turn away from us. My sons, ...'" || 11 My sons, be not now negligent: for the LoRD hath be not now negligent: for the LoRD hath chosen º; 'chosen you to stand before him, to serve him, and that ye you to stand before him, to minister unto him, and & is 2.6 should minister unto him, and |burn incense. that ye should be his ministers, and burn incense. º 12 || Then the Levites arose, Mahath the son of Amasai, 12 Then the Levites arose, Mahath the son of Amasai, and Joel the son of Azariah, of the sons of the Kohathites: and Joel the son of Azariah, of the sons of the and of the sons of Merari; Kish the son of Abdi, and Aza- Kohathites: and of the sons of Merari, Kish the riah the son of Jehalelel: and of the Gershonites; Joah the son of Abdi, and Azariah the son of Jehallelel: and son of Zimmah, and Eden the son of Joah : of the Gershonites, Joah the son of Zimmah, and 13 And of the sons of Elizaphan; Shimri, and Jeiel: and 13 Eden the son of Joah ; and of the sons of Elizaphan, of the sons of Asaph; Zechariah, and Mattaniah: Shimri and Jeuel: and of the sons of Asaph, 14 And of the sons of Heman; Jehiel, and Shimei: and 14 Zechariah and Mattaniah ; and of the sons of Heman, of the sons of Jeduthun ; Shemaiah, and Uzziel. Jehuel and Shimei: and of the sons of Jeduthun, *** | 15 And they gathered their brethren, and "sanctified them- 15 Shemaiah and Uzziel. And they gathered their selves, and came, according to the commandment of the brethren, and sanctified themselves, and went in, *...*|king, ||by the words of the LoRD, "to cleanse the house of according to the commandment of the king by the º, the Lord. words of the Lord, to cleanse the house of the ... i.iron. 16 And the priests went into the inner part of the house 16 LoRD. And the priests went in unto the inner part 23. 28. of the LoRD, to cleanse it, and brought out all the unclean- of the house of the Lord, to cleanse it, and brought ness that they found in the temple of the Lord into the out all the uncleanness that they found in the temple court of the house of the Lord. And the Levites took it, of the Lord into the court of the house of the to carry it out abroad into the brook Kidron. LoRD. And the Levites took it, to carry it out 17 Now they began on the first day of the first month to 17 abroad to the brook Kidron. Now they began on sanctify, and on the eighth day of the month came they to the first day of the first month to sanctify, and on the porch of the LoRD : so they sanctified the house of the the eighth day of the month came they to the porch LoRD, in eight days; and in the sixteenth day of the first of the Lord; and they sanctified the house of the month they made an end. LoRD in eight days: and on the sixteenth day of 18 Then they went in to Hezekiah the king, and said, We 18 the first month they made an end. Then they went have cleansed all the house of the LoRD, and the altar of in to Hezekiah the king within the palace, and said, burnt-offering, with all the vessels thereof, and the shew- We have cleansed all the house of the LoRD, and bread table, with all the vessels thereof. the altar of burnt offering, with all the vessels - 19 Moreover all the vessels, which king Ahaz in his thereof, and the table of shewbread, with all the • *** reign did “cast away in his transgression, have we prepared 19 vessels thereof. Moreover all the vessels, which and sanctified, and behold, they are before the altar of king Ahaz in his reign did cast away when he tres- the Lord. passed, have we prepared and sanctified; and, behold, 20 * Then Hezekiah the king rose early, and gathered the they are before the altar of the Lord. rulers of the city, and went up to the house of the Lord. 20 Then Hezekiah the king arose early, and gathered 21 And they brought seven bullocks, and seven rams, and the princes of the city, and went up to the house of º:* seven lambs, and seven he-goats, for a "sin-offering for the 21 the LoRD. And they brought seven bullocks, and - kingdom, and for the sanctuary, and for Judah. And he seven rams, and seven lambs, and seven he-goats, commanded the priests the sons of Aaron to offer them on for a sin offering for the kingdom and for the the altar of the Lord. sanctuary and for Judah. And he commanded the 22 So they killed the bullocks, and the priests received priests the sons of Aaron to offer them on the altar iº * the blood, and "sprinkled it on the altar: likewise, when 22 of the LoRD. So they killed the bullocks, and the Hºi. they had killed the rams, they sprinkled the blood upon the priests received the blood, and sprinkled it on the altar: they killed also the lambs, and they sprinkled the altar: and they killed the rams, and sprinkled the blood upon the altar. - blood upon the altar: they killed also the lambs, + reb. 23 And they brought f forth the he-goats for the sin-of-23 and sprinkled the blood upon the altar. And they near. ſering before the king and the congregation; and they laid brought near the he-goats for the sin offering before º, their hands upon them: the king and the congregation; and they laid their ... it 24 And the priests, killed them, and they made recon- 24 hands upon them; and the priests killed them, and *c. ciliation with their blood upon the altar, “to make an they made a sin offering with their blood upon the #";" |atonement for all Israel: for the king commanded that altar, to make atonement for all Israel: for the king º ºn the burnt-offering and the sin-offering should be made for commanded that the burnt offering and the sin offer- ## * all Israel. 25 ing should be made for all Israel. And he set the ; ; : 25 “And he set the Levites in the house of the Lord Levites in the house of the Lord with cymbals, with Žíº." with cymbals, with psalteries, and with harps, “according to psalteries, and with harps, according to the com- the commandment of David, and of “Gad the king's seer, mandment of David, and of Gad the king's seer, ºf A. V. — XXX. 7. 541 – R. V. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. B. ſº. 726. ych. 30.12. f Heb. by the hand of the Lorn. f Heb. by the handof. *1 Chron. 23.5 Amos 6.5. a Num, 10. 8, 10. 1 Chron. 15, 24. & 16, 6. flieb. ºn the time. l, ch.23.18. Heb. hands of thstrº- *nts. theb. *g. *Ch. 20.18. fºllº. 18 ſound. - 10t, Alled iſotºr º ! 13. 9. * Lºiz. ‘‘h.35:11. ºne. ºn. §§ *3. *, 7.10. l Nºvº is º: 15. '', 10. - §n. º tºll. $. 12. 8. *** th º, ºn Nºrt º. º: king 6, ** th }\b. Sh, the n Q J º,41. •, 3.13. º and Nathan the prophet: "for so was the commandment t of the Lord t by his prophets. 26 And the Levites stood with the instruments of David, and the priest with “the trumpets. 27 And Hezekiah commanded to offer the burnt-offering upon the altar. And t when the burnt-offering began, "the song of the Lord began also with the trumpets, and with the finstruments ordained by David king of Israel. 28 And all the congregation worshipped, and the fsingers sang, and the trumpeters sounded: and all this continued until the burnt-offering was finished. 29 And when they had made an end of offering, “the king and all that were f present with him bowed themselves, and worshipped. 30 Moreover, Hezekiah the king and the princes commanded the Levites to sing praise unto the LoRD with the words of David, and of Asaph the seer. And they sang praises with gladness, and they bowed their heads and worshipped. 31 Then Hezekiah answered and said, Now ye have |consecrated yourselves unto the LoRD, come near and bring sacrifices and "thank-offerings into the house of the LoRD. And the congregation brought in sacrifices and thank-offer- ings; and, as many as were of a free heart, burnt-offerings. 32 And the number of the burnt-offerings, which the congregation brought, was threescore and ten bullocks, an hundred rams, and two hundred lambs: all these were for a burnt-offering to the Lord. 33 And the consecrated things were six hundred oxen and three thousand sheep. 34 But the priests were too few, so that they could not flay all the burnt-offerings: wherefore ‘their brethren the Levites t did help them till the work was ended, and until the other priests had sanctified themselves: (for the Levites were more "upright in heart to sanctify themselves than the priests. 35 And also the burnt-offerings were in abundance, with "the ſat of the peace-offerings, and 'the drink-offerings for every burnt-offering. So the service of the house of the Lord was set in order. 36 And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the people, that God had prepared the people: for the thing was done suddenly. CHAPTER XXX. Hezekiah Aroclaimeth a solemn Aassover. 1 AND Hezekiah sent to all Israel and Judah, and wrote letters also to Ephraim and Manasseh, that they should come to the house of the LoRD at Jerusalem, to keep the passover unto the LoRD God of Israel. 2 For the king had taken counsel, and his princes, and all the congregation in Jerusalem, to keep the passover in the second “month. 3 For they could not keep it "at that time, “because the priests had not sanctified themselves sufficiently, neither had the people gathered themselves together to Jerusalem. 4 And the thing f pleased the king and all the congre- gation. 5 So they established a decree to make proclamation throughout all Israel, from Beer-sheba even to Dan, that they should come to keep the passover unto the Lord God of Israel at Jerusalem: for they had not done it of a long time in such sort as it was written. 6 So the posts went with the letters + from the king and his princes throughout all Israel and Judah, and according to the commandment of the king, saying, Ye children of Israel, “turn again unto the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, and he will return to the remnant of you that are escaped out of the hand of “the kings of Assyria. 7 And be not ye/like your fathers, and like your brethren, which trespassed against the Lord God of their fathers, N_* therefore "gave them up to desolation, as ye see. and Nathan the prophet: for the commandment 26 was of the Lord by his prophets. And the Le- vites stood with the instruments of David, and the 27 priests with the trumpets. And Hezekiah com- manded to offer the burnt offering upon the altar. And when the burnt offering began, the song of the LoRD began also, and the trumpets, together with 28 the instruments of David king of Israel. And all the congregation worshipped, and the singers sang, and the trumpeters sounded; all this continued until 29 the burnt offering was finished. And when they had made an end of offering, the king and all that were present with him bowed themselves and wor- 30 shipped. Moreover Hezekiah the king and the princes commanded the Levites to sing praises unto the LoRD with the words of David, and of Asaph the seer. And they sang praises with gladness, and they 31 bowed their heads and worshipped. Then Hezekiah answered and said, Now ye have 'consecrated your- selves unto the LoRD, come near and bring sacrifices and thank offerings into the house of the LoRD. And the congregation brought in sacrifices and thank offerings; and as many as were of a willing 32 heart brought burnt offerings. And the number of the burnt offerings, which the congregation brought, was threescore and ten bullocks, an hundred rams, and two hundred lambs : all these were for a burnt 33 offering to the Lord. And the consecrated things were six hundred oxen and three thousand sheep. 34 But the priests were too few, so that they could not flay all the burnt offerings: wherefore their brethren the Levites did help them, till the work was ended, and until the priests had sanctified themselves: for the Levites were more upright in heart to sanctify 35 themselves than the priests. And also the burnt offerings were in abundance, with the ſat of the peace offerings, and with the drink offerings for every burnt offering. So the service of the house of the LoRD 36 was set in order. And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the people, because of that which God had prepared for the people: for the thing was done suddenly. 30 And Hezekiah sent to all Israel and Judah, and wrote letters also to Ephraim and Manasseh, that they should come to the house of the LoRD at Jeru- salem, to keep the passever unto the Lord, the God 2 of Israel. For the king had taken counsel, and his princes, and all the congregation in Jerusalem, to 3 keep the passover in the second month. For they could not keep it at that time, because the priests had not sanctified themselves in sufficient number, neither had the people gathered themselves together 4 to Jerusalem. And the thing was right in the eyes 5 of the king and of all the congregation. So they established a decree to make proclamation through- out all Israel, from Beer-shcba even to Dan, that they should come to keep the passover unto the LoRD, the God of Israel, at Jerusalem; for they had not kept it in great numbers in such sort as it is 6 written. So the posts went with the letters from the king and his princes throughout all Israel and Judah, and according to the commandment of the king, say- ing, Ye children of Israel, turn again unto the LoRD, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, that he may return to the remnant that are escaped of you out 7 of the hand of the kings of Assyria. And be not ye like your fathers, and like your brethren, which trespassed against the Lord, the God of their fathers, so that he gave them up to desolation, as ye see. B. C. 726. 1 Beb. filled your Wau- 201, ºf: lows time sor, to be ar. ustonish ---- h _- ºf A. V. – 542 II. C H F O N I C L E S. . XXX 8. – R. V. º 8 Now t be ye not "stiff-necked, as your fathers were, but 8 Now be ye not stiffnecked, as your fathers were; º then f yield yourselves unto the Lord, and enter into his sanct- but yield yourselves unto the Lord, and enter|..." ºn not |uary, which he hath sanctified for ever: and serve the Lord into his sanctuary, which he hath sanctified for ºth º; your God, ‘that the fierceness of his wrath may turn away ever, and serve the Lord your God, that his fierce ha" łº, from you. 9 anger may turn away from you. For if ye turn º 9 For if ye turn again unto the Lord, your brethren and again unto the LoRD, your brethren and your $." your children shall find “compassion before them that lead children shall find compassion before them that led }*.* them captive, so that they shall come again into this land: them captive, and shall come again into this land: *}}}| for the LoRD your God is 'gracious and merciful, and will for the LORD your God is gracious and merciful, * * not turn away his face from you, if ye "return unto him. and will not turn away his face from you, if ye iºx. 34.6. 10 So the posts passed from city to city through the 10 return unto him. So the posts passed from city to º: country of Ephraim and Manasseh even unto Zebulun : city through the country of Ephraim and Manasseh, *** |but "they laughed them to scorn, and mocked them. even unto Zebulun : but they laughed them to scorn, ver, 18, 21. 11 Nevertheless, "divers of Asher and Manasseh and of 11 and mocked them. . Nevertheless divers of Asher Zebulun humbled themselves, and came to Jerusalem. and Manasseh and of Zebulun humbled themselves, *** | 12 Also in Judah "the hand of God was to give them one | 12 and came to Jerusalem. Also in Judah was the heart to do the commandment of the king and of the hand of God to give them one heart, to do the com- ****|princes, "by the word of the Lord. mandment of the king and of the princes by the 13 || And there assembled at Jerusalem much people to 13 word of the LoRD. And there assembled at Jeru- keep the feast of unleavened bread in the second month, a salem much people to keep the feast of unleavened very great congregation. bread in the second month, a very great congrega- **** 14 And they arose and took away the "altars that were in 14 tion. And they arose and took away the altars that Jerusalem, and all the altars for incense took they away, were in Jerusalem, and all the *altars for incense took º and cast them into the brook Kidron. they away, and cast them into the brook Kidron. 15 Then they killed the passover on the fourteenth day 15Then they killed the passover on the fourteenth day of the second month: and the priests and the Levites were of the second month: and the priests and the Levites ****|"ashamed, and sanctified themselves, and brought in the were ashamed, and sanctified themselves, and brought burnt-offerings into the house of the Lord. 16 burnt offerings into the house of the Lord. And ...” 16 And they stood in f their place after their manner, accord- they stood in their place after their order, according * |ing to the law of Moses the man of God: the priests sprink- to the law of Moses the man of God: the priests led the blood, which they received of the hand of the Levites. sprinkled the blood, which they received of the hand 17 For there were many in the congregation that were not 17 of the Levites. For there were many in the con- **** sanctified: ‘therefore the Levites had the charge of the gregation that had not sanctified themselves: there- killing of the passovers for every one that was not clean, to fore the Levites had the charge of killing the pass- sanctify them unto the Lord. overs for every one that was not clean, to sanctify *** | 18 For a multitude of the people, even “many of Ephraim, 18 them unto the LoRD. For a multitude of the and Manasseh, Issachar and Zebulun, had not cleansed people, even many of Ephraim and Manasseh, .*.* themselves, yet did they eat the passover otherwise than it Issachar and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, '" was written. But Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, The yet did they eat the passover otherwise than it is good Lord pardon every one written. For Hezekiah had prayed for them, say- ****| 19 That "prepareth his heart to seek God, the LoRD God||19 ing, The good LoRD pardon "every one that setteth º: of his fathers, though he be not cleansed according to the his heart to seek God, the LoRD, the God of his . his purification of the sanctuary. fathers, though he be not cleansed according to the whº 20 And the Lord hearkened to Hezekiah, and healed the 20 purification of the sanctuary. And the Lord *" people. hearkened to Hezekiah, and healed the people. 'º'; 21 And the children of Israel that were t present at 21 And the children of Israel that were present at jº, Jerusalem kept ‘the feast of unleavened bread seven days Jerusalem kept the feast of unleavened bread seven with great gladness: and the Levites and the priests praised days with great gladness: and the Levites and the ... the Lord day by day, singing with floud instruments unto priests praised the LoRD day by day, singing with ºf trength. the Lord. 22 loud instruments unto the Lord. And Hezekiah ..",..., 22 And Hezekiah spake t comfortably unto all the Le- spake comfortably unto all the Levites that were ºf allºt; vites “that taught the good knowledge of the LoRD: and well skilled in the service of the LoRD. So they Isa. 40. 2. - - - ºil. ii. 3. they did eat throughout the feast seven days, offering peace- did eat throughout the feast for the seven days, #::s. offerings, and "making confession to the LoRD God of their offering sacrifices of peace offerings, and “making ‘..., :"... o. fathers. confession to the Lord, the God of their fathers. ... 's- 23 And the whole assembly took counsel to keep “other 23 And the whole congregation took counsel to keep iking, s. seven days: and they kept other seven days with gladness. other seven days: and they kept other seven days *. 24 For Hezekiah king of Judah tºdid give to the congre- 24 with gladness. For Hezekiah king of Judah did º, gation a thousand bullocks and seven thousand sheep; and give to the congregation for offerings a thousand ich 35.7, the princes gave to the congregation a thousand bullocks bullocks and seven thousand sheep; and the princes 8. and ten thousand sheep: and a great number of priests gave to the congregation a thousand bullocks and ech. 29.34. “sanctified themselves. ten thousand sheep: and a great number of priests 25 And all the congregation of Judah, with the priests 25 sanctified themselves. And all the congregation of (** and the Levites, and all the congregation that came out of Judah, with the priests and the Levites, and all the Israel, and the strangers that came out of the land of Israel, congregation that came out of Israel, and the stran- and that dwelt in Judah, rejoiced. - gers that came out of the land of Israel, and that dwelt 26 So there was great joy in Jerusalem: for since the time 26 in Judah, rejoiced. So there was great joy in Jerusa- of Solomon the son of David king of Israel there was not lem: for since the time of Solomon the son of David the like in Jerusalem. king of Israel there was not the like in Jerusalem. — XXXI. 16. II. C. H. R.O 543 – R. V. N I C L E S. dN i." 28. * Num. 18. 8, &c. Nehis 10. J. Mal. 2.7. fHeb. £ºx. 22. Nº.13.12. Or, dates. h :* 27. :* 14. theb. ps, Aeº. ‘Malaio. !or k." k tºº. 13. f R *: ut * brakeforth. 27 Then the priests the Levites arose and "blessed the people: and their voice was heard, and their prayer came up to f his holy dwelling-place, even unto heaven. CHAPTER XXXI. The people forward in destroying idolatry. 1 Now when all this was finished, all Israel that were fpresent went out to the cities of Judah, and “brake the fimages in pieces, and cut down the groves, and threw down the high places and the altars out of all Judah and Benjamin, in Ephraim also and Manasseh, funtil they had utterly destroyed them all. Then all the children of Israel returned, every man to his possession, into their own cities. 2 "And Hezekiah appointed "the courses of the priests and the Levites after their courses, every man according to his service, the priests and Levites “for burnt-offerings and for peace-offerings, to minister, and to give thanks, and to praise in the gates of the tents of the LORD. 3 He appointed also the king's portion of his substance for the burnt-offerings, to wit, for the morning and evening burnt-offerings, and the burnt-offerings for the sabbaths, and for the new moons, and for the set feasts, as it is written in the "law of the LoRD. - 4 Moreover he commanded the people that dwelt in Jerusalem to give the ‘portion of the priests and the Levites, that they might be encouraged in 'the law of the LoRD. | 5 || And as soon as the commandment feame abroad, the children of Israel brought in abundance "the first-fruits of corn, wine, and oil, and ||honey, and of all the increase of the field; and the tithe of all things brought they in abundantly. 6 And concerning the children of Israel and Judah, that dwelt in the cities of Judah, they also brought in the tithe of oxen and sheep, and the "tithe of holy things which were consecrated unto the LoRD their God, and laid them fby heaps. 7 In the third month they began to lay the foundation of the heaps, and finished them in the seventh month. 8 And when Hezekiah and the princes came and saw the heaps, they blessed the LoRD, and his people Israel. 9 Then Hezekiah questioned with the priests and the Levites concerning the heaps. 10 And Azariah the chief priest of the house of Zadok answered him, and said, ‘Since the people began to bring the offerings into the house of the Lord, we have had enough to eat, and have left plenty: for the LoRD hath blessed his people; and that which is left is this great store. 11 * Then Hezekiah commanded to prepare || chambers in the house of the LoRD; and they prepared them, - 12 And brought in the offerings and the tithes, and the dedicated things faithfully : *over which Cononiah the Levite was ruler, and Shimei his brother was the next. 13 And Jehiel, and Azaziah, and Nahath, and Asahel, and Jerimoth, and Jozabad, and Eliel, and Ismachiah, and Mahath, and Benaiah, were overseers funder the hand of Cononiah and Shimei his brother, at the commandment of º the king, and Azariah the ruler of the house of od. 14 And Kore the son of Imnah the Levite, the porter toward the east, was over the free-will-offerings of God, to distribute the oblations of the Lord, and the most holy things. 15 And t next him were Eden, and Miniamin, and Jeshua, and Shemaiah, Amariah, and Shecaniah, in the ‘cities of the priests, in their || set office, to give to their brethren by courses, as well to the great as to the small : 16 Beside their genealogy of males, from three years old S tº upward, even unto every one that entereth into the 27 Then the priests the Levites arose and blessed the people: and their voice was heard, and their prayer came up to his holy habitation, even unto heaven. 31. Now when all this was finished, all Israel that were present went out to the cities of Judah, and brake in pieces the 'pillars, and hewed down the Asherim, and brake down the high places and the altars out of all Judah and Benjamin, in Ephraim also and Manasseh, until they had destroyed them all. Then all the children of Israel returned, every 2 man to his possession, into their own cities. And Hezekiah appointed the courses of the priests and the Levites after their courses, every man according to his service, both the priests and the Levites, for burnt offerings and for peace offerings, to minister, and to give thanks, and to praise in the gates of the 3 camp of the LoRD. He appointed also the king's portion of his substance for the burnt offerings, to wit, for the morning and evening burnt offerings, and the burnt offerings for the sabbaths, and for the new moons, and for the set feasts, as it is writ- 4 ten in the law of the LoRD. Moreover he com- manded the people that dwelt in Jerusalem to give the portion of the priests and the Levites, that they might give themselves to the law of the LoRD. 5 And as soon as the commandment came abroad, the children of Israel gave in abundance the first- fruits of corn, wine, and oil, and honey, and of all the increase of the field; and the tithe of all things 6 brought they in abundantly. And the children of Israel and Judah, that dwelt in the cities of Judah, they also brought in the tithe of oxen and sheep, and the tithe of dedicated things which were conse- crated unto the LoRD their God, and laid them by 7 heaps. In the third month they began to lay the foundation of the heaps, and finished them in the 8 seventh month. And when Hezekiah and the princes came and saw the heaps, they blessed the 9 LoRD, and his people Israel. Then Hezekiah questioned with the priests and the Levites con- 10 cerning the heaps. And Azariah the chief priest, of the house of Zadok, answered him and said, Since the people began to bring the oblations into the house of the Lord, we have eaten and had enough, and have left plenty: for the LoRD hath blessed his people; and that which is left is this 11 great store. Then Hezekiah commanded to pre- pare chambers in the house of the Lord; and they 12 prepared them. And they brought in the oblations and the tithes and the dedicated things faithfully: and over them Conaniah the Levite was ruler, and 13 Shimei his brother was second. And Jehiel, and Azaziah, and Nahath, and Asahel, and Jerimoth, and Jozabad, and Eliel, and Ismachiah, and Mahath, and Benaiah, were overseers under the hand of Cona- niah and Shimei his brother, by the appointment of Hezekiah the king, and Azariah the ruler of the house 14 of God. And Kore the son of Imnah the Levite, the porter at the east gate, was over the freewill offerings of God, to distribute the oblations of the LoRD, and 15 the most holy things. And under him were Eden, and Miniamin, and Jeshua, and Shemaiah, Amariah, and Shecaniah, in the cities of the priests, in their “set office, to give to their brethren by courses, as well 16 to the great as to the small: beside them that were reckoned by genealogy of males, from three years old and upward, even every one that entered into the l B. C. 726. 1 Or. obeliake * Heb. be strong in. - II. CHR on ICLEs. A. V. – 544 - XXXI. 17. – R. W. º, house of the LoRD, his daily portion for their service in house of the LoRD, as the duty of every day re- ... their charges according to their courses; quired, for their service in their charges according – 17 Both to the genealogy of the priests by the house of 17 to their courses; and them that were reckoned by . §§º their fathers, and the Levites "from twenty years old and genealogy of the priests by their fathers' houses, i. upward, in their charges, by their courses; and the Levites from twenty years old and up- portiº 18 And to the genealogy of all their little ones, their 18 ward, in their charges by their courses; and them |*or. wives, and their sons, and their daughters, through all the that were reckoned by genealogy of all their little . . 10+ “ congregation: for in their ||set office they sanctified them- ones, their wives, and their sons, and their daugh- ºn tº selves in holiness. ters, through all the congregation: for in their “set or 19 Also of the sons of Aaron the priests, which were 19 office they sanctified themselves in holiness: also “” :** in "the fields of the suburbs of their cities, in every for the sons of Aaron the priests, which were in Num,352. several city, the men that were “expressed by name, to the fields of the suburbs of their cities, in every tº give portions to all the males among the priests, and several city, there were men that were expressed to all that were reckoned by genealogies among the by name, to give portions to all the males among Levites. the priests, and to all that were reckoned by gen- 20 " And thus did Hezekiah throughout all Judah, and 20 ealogy among the Levites. And thus did Heze- gºing "wrought that which was good and right and truth before kiah throughout all Judah; and he wrought that the Lord his God. which was good and right and “faithful before the '". 21 And in every work that he began in the service of the 21 Lord his God. And in every work that he began e- house of God, and in the law, and in the commandments, in the service of the house of God, and in the law, to seek his God, he did it with all his heart, and prospered. and in the commandments, to seek his God, he did - CHAPTER XXXII. it with all his heart, and prospered. - - Sennacherib invading Judah, Hezekiah fortifieth himself. 32 °After these things, and this faithfulness, Sen- “..." ***"...] 1 AFTER “these things, and the establishment thereof, macherib king of Assyria came, and entered into . *** Sennacherib king of Assyria came, and entered into Judah, Judah, and encamped against the fenced cities, and tº “ !". and encamped against the fenced cities, and thought f to 2 ſhought to win them fºr himself. And when Heze- º nº. win them for himself. ... * -: A. : 2 And when Hezekiah saw that Sennacherib was come, kiah saw that Sennacherib was come, and that "he º, #". and that the was purposed to fight against Jerusalem, 3 was purposed to fight against Jerusalem, he took|... ºar. 3 He took counsel with his princes and his mighty men counsel with his princes and his mighty men to .." to stop the waters of the ſountains which were without the stop the waters of the ſountains which were without'. city: and they did help him. 4 the city; and they helped him. So there was gath- rate 4 So there was gathered much people together, who ered much people together, and they stopped all the ". ...a stopped all the fountains, and the brook that f ran through, fountains, and the brook that flowed through the the midst of the land, saying, Why should the kings of midst of the land, saying, Why should the kings of Assyria come, and find much water? 5 Assyria come, and find much water P And he took *** 5 Also "he strengthened himself, ‘and built up all the wall courage, and built up all the wall that was broken ***.*. that was broken, and raised it up to the towers, and another down, and *raised it up to the towers, and "the other|sor, ***** wall without, and repaired “Millo in the city of David, and wall without, and strengthened Millo in the city of . jºins, 2. made || darts and shields in abundance. David, and made weapons and shields in abundance. ... jor, 6 And he set captains of war over the people, and gath- 6 And he set captains of war over the people, and or “ "..." |ered them together to him in the street of the gate of the gathered them together to him in the broad place ºr " ..., |city, and f spake comfortably to them, saying, at the gate of the city, and spake comfortably to *… º: 7 ‘Be strong and courageous, 'be not afraid nor dismayed| 7 them, saying, Be strong and of a good courage, be the tº for the king of Assyria, nor for all the multitude that is not afraid nor dismayed for the king of Assyria, nor yº" *** with him: for ºthere be more with us than with him. for all the multitude that is with him : for "there is º ſº: 8 With him is an "arm of flesh; but with us is the Lord 8 a greater with us than with him: with him is an era. ºl. our God to help us, and to fight our battles. And, the arm of flesh; but with us is the LoRD our God to .." ſº. people f rested themselves upon the words of Hezekiah help us, and to fight our battles. And the people'. #.';*|king of Judah. rested themselves upon the words of Hezekiah king wor, * 9 *After this did Sennacherib king of Assyria send his of Judah. *...* ºfte servants to Jerusalem, (but he himself ſaid siege against 9. After this did Sennacherib king of Assyria send more. 18. 17. Lachish, and all hist power with him,) unto Hezekiah king of his servants to Jerusalem, (now he was before *. Judah, and unto all Judah that were at Jerusalem, saying, Lachish, and all his power with him,) unto Heze- ; :"4" | 10 Thus saith Sennacherib king of Assyria, Whereon do kiah king of Judah, and unto all Judah that were at º;|yº triºt, that ye abide in the siege in Jerusalem? 10 Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith Sennacherib king of 11 Doth not Hezekiah persuade you to give over your- Assyria, Whereon do ye trust, that ye abide "them of .*.*|selves to die by famine and by thirst, saying, "The Lord 11 siege in Jerusalem P Doth not Hezekiah persuade ... our God shall deliver us out of the hand of the king of you, to give you over to die by famine and by thirst, a Assyria P saying, The LoRD our God shall deliver us out of *** | 12 "Hath not the same Hezekiah taken away his high 12 the hand of the king of Assyria P Hath not the places, and his altars, and commanded Judah and Jerusalem, same Hezekiah taken away his high places and his saying, Ye shall worship before one altar, and burn incense altars, and commanded Judah and Jerusalem, say- upon it? ing, Ye shall worship before one altar, and upon it 13 Know ye not what I and my fathers have done unto 13 shall ye burn incense P Know ye not what I and tº all the people of other lands? “were the gods of the nations my fathers have done unto all the peoples of the 85. of those lands any ways able to deliver their lands out of lands P. Were the gods of the nations of the lands mine hand P any ways able to deliver their land out of mine hand? _ __ tº *- A. V. – XXXII. 31. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. 545 — R. W. #: 14 Who was there among all the gods of those nations|14 Who was there among all the gods of those na-. §§ - that my fathers utterly destroyed, that could deliver his tions which my fathers "utterly destroyed, that could 1Hºſ people out of mine hand, that your God should be able to deliver his people out of mine hand, that your|. deliver you out of mine hand? God should be able to deliver you out of mine *::" | 15 Now therefore "let not Hezekiah deceive you, nor per-15 hand? Now therefore let not Hezekiah deceive suade you on this manner, neither yet believe him: for no you, nor persuade you on this manner, neither be- god of any nation or kingdom was able to deliver his lieve ye him : for no god of any nation or king- people out of mine hand, and out of the hand of my dom was able to deliver his people out of mine fathers: how much less shall your God deliver you out of hand, and out of the hand of my fathers: how much mine hand? less shall your “God deliver you out of mine hand?” 16 And his servants spake yet more against the LoRD 16And his servants spake yet more against the LoRD gods God, and against his servant Hezekiah. 17 God, and against his servant Hezekiah. He wrote º 17 "He wrote also letters to rail on the Lord God o also “letters, to rail on the LoRD, the God of Israel, ** # * |Israel, and to speak against him, saying, "As the gods of and to speak against him, saying, As the gods of a lette. the nations of other lands have not delivered their people the nations of the lands, which have not delivered out of mine hand, so shall not the God of Hezekiah de- their people out of mine hand, so shall not the God *2 ki liver his people out of mine hand. of Hezekiah deliver his people out of mine hand. §§º 18 “Then they cried with a loud voice, in the Jews’ 18 And they cried with a loud voice in the Jews' lan- tº speech, unto the people of Jerusalem ‘that were on the guage unto the people of Jerusalem that were on *" wall, to affright them, and to trouble them; that they the wall, to affright them, and to trouble them; that might take the city. 19 they might take the city. And they spake of the *2 ki 19 And they spake against the God of Jerusalem, as God of Jerusalem, as of the gods of the peoples of is ..." against the gods of the people of the earth, which were "the 20 the earth, which are the work of men's hands. And ** Ki work of the hands of man. Hezekiah the king, and Isaiah the prophet the son º 20 “And for this cause Hezekiah the king, and "the of Amoz, prayed because of this, and cried to heaven. tº prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz, prayed and cried to 21 And the Lord sent an angel, which cut off all the "bout 710 heaven. mighty men of valour, and the leaders and captains, i. §: 21 | "And the Lord sent an angel, which cut off all the in the camp of the king of Assyria. So he returned ** mighty men of valour, and the leaders and captains in the with shame of face to his own land. And when he camp of the king of Assyria. So he returned with shame was come into the house of his god, they that of face to his own land. And when he was come into the came forth of his own bowels ‘slew him there with “Heb. the house of his god, they that came forth of his own bowels|22 the sword. Thus the Lord saved Hezekiah and . ; his lislew him there with the sword. the inhabitants of Jerusalem from the hand of Sen- ºil. - 22 Thus the Lord saved Hezekiah and the inhabitants nacherib the king of Assyria, and from the hand of of Jerusalem from the hand of Sennacherib the king of 23 all other, and guided them on every side. And Assyria, and from the hand of all other, and guided them many brought gifts unto the LoRD to Jerusalem, on every side. and precious things to Hezekiah king of Judah: so º 23 And many brought gifts unto the LoRD to Jeru- that he was exalted in the sight of all nations from tº salem, and f"presents to Hezekiah king of Judah: so that thenceforth. º he was "magnified in the sight of all nations from thence- 24 “In those days Hezekiah was sick even unto see? c ;"|forth, - - death: and he prayed unto the LoRD; and he : : $ng 24 1. In those days Hezekiah was sick to the death, and 25 spake unto him, and gave him a "sign. But Heze-Î &c., tº Prayed unto the LoRD; and he spake unto him, and he kiah rendered not again according to the benefit ** ºt. |gave him a sign. - - - done unto him; for his heart was liſted up: there- i, º, º, 25 But Hezekiah "rendered not again according to the f - * Or, ºne benefit done unto him: for “his heart was liſted up: 'there- ore there was wrath upon him, and upon Judah and . 13 * 116. 2. - p 26 lem. Notwithstanding Hezekiah humbled º, fore there was wrath upon him, and upon Judah and Jeru-º Jerusalem. 7 - ing º: 4. salem. himself for 'the pride of his heart, both he and the Heb. º: *| 26 "Notwithstanding, Hezekiah humbled himself for f the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of the .. §: º, pride of his heart, both he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, LoRD came not upon them in the days of Hezekiah. §: º, so that the wrath of the Lord came not upon them "in the 27 And Hezekiah had exceeding much riches and * days of Hezekiah. - - - honour: and he provided him treasuries for silver, 27 And Hezekiah had exceeding much riches and and for gold, and for precious stones, and for spices, honour: and he made himself treasuries for silver, and for - + - - - and for shields, and for all manner of goodly ves- º, gold, and for precious stones, and for spices, and for shields, 28 sels: - º, and for all manner of f pleasant jewels: ses; storehouses also for the increase of corn and * 28 Storehouses also for the increase of corn, and wine, and wine and oil; and stalls for all manner of beasts, oil; and stalls for all manner of beasts, and cotes for flocks. 29 and flocks in folds. Moreover he provided him º, 29 Moreover, he provided him cities, and possessions of cities, and possessions of flocks and herds in abun- ºf " |flocks and herds in abundance: for ‘God had given him dance: for God had given him very much substance. lºss. substance very much. - 30 This same Hezekiah also stopped the upper spring º, * 30 *This same Hezekiah also stopped the upper water- of the waters of Gihon, and brought them straight §. course of Gihon, and brought it straight down to the west down on the west side of the city of David. And škº º of * city of David. And Hezekiah prospered in all 31 Hezekiah prospered in all his works. Howbeit in Kºº. j". S. . . . - the business of the “ambassadors of the princes of "He's * T12. " * Howbeit, in the business of the fambassadors of the Babyl h t unto him to inquire of th inter- §ºuis princes of Babylon, who 'sent unto him to inquire of the abylon, who sent unto him to inquire of the won- rº, wonder that was one in the land, God left him, to "try der that was done in the land, God left him, to try sº lº that he might know all that was in his heart. him, that he might know all that was in his heart. A. V. – 546 II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. XXXII. 32. — R. W. #9. 32 Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his 32 Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his good #: +Hºp." i goodness, behold, they are written in "the vision of Isaiah deeds, behold, they are written in the vision of ~ tº the prophet, the son of Amoz, and in the “book of the Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz, in the book 3. 8s. kings of Judah and Israel. - , , 33 of the kings of Judah and Israel. And Hezekiah ºne 33 "And Hezekiah slept with his fathers, and they buried slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the ;...& 19, him in the chiefest of the sepulchres of the sons of David: p > y - & 20. - - - - - - scent of the sepulchres of the sons of David : and jºking and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem did him | * puſ - f Ier - - - - *** *honour at his death: and Manasseh his son reigned in his all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem did him * ... stead. honour at his death. And Manasseh his son reigned *** * CHAPTER XXXIII. in his stead. - Manasseh's wicked reign—//e setteſ/, up idolatry. 33 "Manasseh was twelve years old when he began |* See? ..º. 1 MANASSEH “was twelve years old when he began to to reign; and he reigned fifty and five years in º tº reign, and he reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem: 2 Jerusalem. And he did that which was evil in the .." 2. But did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, sight of the LORD, after the abominations of the º like unto the "abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord heathen, whom the LoRD cast out before the chil- is."." had cast out before the children of Israel. 3 dren of Israel. For he built again the high places *… 3 || For the built again the high places which Hezekiah which Hezekiah his father had broken down; and ºil." his father had “broken down; and he reared up altars for he reared up altars for the Baalim, and made Ashe- i; "|Baalim, and “made groves, and worshipped ‘all the host of roth, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and * : heaven, and served them. 4 served them. And he built altars in the house of * is 4 Also he built altars in the house of the LoRD, whereof the LoRD, whereof the LoRD said. In Jerusalem shall *" “the LoRD had said, "In Jerusalem shall my name be for ever. 5 my name be for ever. And he built altars for all the *** 5 And he built altars for all the host of heaven "in the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the ſº two courts of the house of the LoRD. 6 LoRp. He also made his children to pass through º: 6 "And he caused his children to pass through the fire in the fire in the valley of the son of Hinnom; and he § 3. . . . the valley of the son of Hinnom ; also he observed times, practised augury, and used enchantments, and prac- ;3, 6 and used enchantments, and used witchcraft, and "dealt with tised sorcery, and dealt with them that had familiar ** a familiar spirit, and with wizards; he wrought much evil spirits, and with wizards: he wrought much evil in ** in the sight of the LoRD, to provoke him to anger. - the sight of the LORD, to provoke him to anger. 2 kings 7 And he set a carved image, the idol which he had 7 And he set the graven image of the idol, which he * ... a made, in the house of God, of which God had said to David had made, in the house of God, of which God said º,” and to Solomon his son, In "this house and in Jerusalem, to David and to Solomon his son, In this house, lieut. 18. which I have chosen before all the tribes of Israel, will I and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the * Riº put my name for ever: 8 tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever: neither # ºne 8 "Neither will I any more remove the foot of Israel from will I any more remove the foot of Israel from off ... ... out of the land which I have appointed for your fathers; the land which I have appointed for your fathers; tº sº. " that they will take heed to do all that I have com- if only they will observe to do all that I have com- #1. manded them, according to the whole law and the statutes manded them, even all the law and the statutes and and the ordinances by the hand of Moses. 9 the ordinances by the hand of Moses. And Ma- 9 So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jeru-, nasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem salem to err, and to do worse than the heathen, whom the to err, so that they did evil more than did the LoRD had destroyed before the children of Israel. nations, whom the LoRD destroyed before the chil- 10 And the LoRD spake to Manasseh, and to his people: 10 dren of Israel. And the Lord spake to Manasseh, but they would not hearken. 11 and to his people: but they gave no heed. Where- -677. 11 * "Wherefore the LoRD brought upon them the cap- fore the LoRD brought upon them the captains of 3.”|tains of the host f of the king of Assyria, which took Ma- the host of the king of Assyria, which took Manas- #: * nasseh among the thorns, and *bound him with || fetters, seh ‘in chains, and bound him with ſetters, and car--or, jº" and carried him to Babylon. 12 ried him to Babylon. And when he was in distress, º, ºr "ſoi. 12 And when he was in affliction, he besought the LoRD he besought the LoRD his God, and humbled him- º, his God, and "humbled himself greatly before the God of 13 self greatly before the God of his fathers. And he 41 Petº.º. his fathers, prayed unto him; and he was intreated of him, and : '...". 13 And prayed unto him: and he was "entreated of him, heard his supplication, and brought him again to Ezra 8.23. and heard his supplication, and brought him again to Jeru-, Jerusalem into his kingdom. Then Manasseh knew º; salem into his kingdom. Then Manasseh ‘knew that the . . that the LoRD he was God. " " | Lord he was God. 14 Now after this he built an outer wall to the city 14 Now after this, he built a wall without the city of of David, on the west side of Gihon, in the valley, ſº David, on the west side of ‘Gihon, in the valley, even to the even to the entering in at the fish gate; and he º:7.3. entering in at the fish-gate, and compassed "about || Ophel, compassed about Ophel, and raised it up a very !..." and raised it up a very great height, and put captains of great height: and he put “valiant captains in all the “º. war in all the fenced cities of Judah. 15 fenced cities of Judah. And he took away the .." **** 15 And he took away the *strange gods, and the idol out strange gods, and the idol out of the house of the arm, of the house of the Lord, and all the altars that he had LoRD, and all the altars that he had built in the built in the mount of the house of the LoRD, and in Jeru-, mount of the house of the LoRD, and in Jerusalem, salem, and cast them out of the city. - 16 and cast them out of the city. And he “built up “Accork - 16 And he repaired the altar of the LoRD, and sacrificed the altar of the Lord, and offered thereon sacrifices . ******, thereon peace-offerings and "thank-offerings, and com- of peace offerings and of thanksgiving, and com- . manded Judah to serve the LORD God of Israel. manded Judah to serve the LoRD, the God of Is- pre- ***** 17 "Nevertheless, the people did sacrifice still in the high 17 rael. Nevertheless the people did sacrifice still in " places, yet unto the LORD their God only. the high places, but only unto the LoRD their God. L– - - - - ... – XXXIV. 10. 547 –. R. V. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. Or, Hosai. b2 Kings 21, 18. • 2 Kings 21, 19, &c. - rer. 12. f Hell. multiplied trespass, • 2 Kings 21. 23, 2:. 641. - f'; 15. 2. c 1 Kings is * 630. dºch. 33. 17, 22. * Lev. 26. : Kings 23.4. g lor, ºn *mages. f2 Kin # ** iHeb.face wf the ºraves. f :* lor, mawe. * De ºut 9 flieb. ſo *ake Porder. 624. *2 Kin i: "* i i. ings 1 ** *. 18 "I Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and his prayer unto his God, and the words of “the seers that spake to him in the name of the LoRD God of Israel, be- hold, they are written in the book of the kings of Israel. 19. His prayer also, and how God was entreated of him, and all his sins, and his trespass, and the places wherein he built high places, and set up groves and graven images, be- fore he was humbled: behold, they are written among the sayings of || the seers. 20 || "So Manasseh slept with his fathers, and they buried him in his own house: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. - 21 || “Amon was two and twenty years old when he began to reign, and reigned two years in Jerusalem. 22 But he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as did Manasseh his father: for Amon sacrificed unto all the carved images which Manasseh his father had made, and served them; 23 And humbled not himself before the LoRD, “as Ma- nasseh his father had humbled himself; but Amon i tres- passed more and more. 24 “And his servants conspired against him, and slew him in his own house. 25 || But the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. CHAPTER XXXIV. Josiah's good reign—He destroyeth idolatry. 1 JOSIAH “was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem one and thirty years. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the LoRD, and walked in the ways of David his father, and de- clined neither to the right hand, nor to the left. . 3 || For in the eighth year of his reign, while he was yet young, he began to "seek after the God of David his father: and in the twelfth year he began “to purge Judah and Jeru- salem “from the high places, and the groves, and the carved images, and the molten images. 4 “And they brake down the altars of Baalim in his pres- ence; and the images that were on high above them, he cut down; and the groves, and the carved images, and the molten images, he brake in pieces, and made dust of them, 'and strewed it upon the t graves of them that had sacri- ficed unto them. 5 And he "burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and cleansed Judah and Jerusalem. . 6 And so did he in the cities of Manasseh, and Ephraim, and Simeon, even unto Naphtali, with their || mattocks round about. 7 And when he had broken down the altars and the groves, and had "beaten the graven images t into powder, and cut down all the idols throughout all the land of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem. 8 * Now in the eighteenth year of his reign, when he had purged the land, and the house, he sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, and Maaseiah the governor of the city, and Joah the son of Joahaz the recorder, to repair the house of the Lord his God. 9 And when they came to Hilkiah the high priest, they delivered “the money that was brought into the house of God, which the Levites that kept the doors had gathered of the hand of Manasseh and Ephraim, and of all the remnant of Israel, and of all Judah and Benjamin; and they re- turned to Jerusalem. 10 And they put it in the hand of the workmen that had the oversight of the house of the Lord, and they gave it to the workmen that wrought in the house of the LoRD, to repair and mend the house: 18 Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and his prayer unto his God, and the words of the seers that spake to him in the name of the LoRD, the God of Israel, behold, they are written among the acts of the kings 19 of Israel. His prayer also, and how God was in- treated of him, and all his sin and his trespass, and the places wherein he built high places, and set up the Asherim and the graven images, before he humbled himself: behold, they are written in the 20 history of "Hozai. So Manasseh slept with his fathers, and they buried him in his own house: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. *Amon was twenty and two years old when he began to reign; and he reigned two years in Jeru- 22 salem. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LoRD, as did Manasseh his father: and Amon sacrificed unto all the graven images which Manas- 23 seh his father had made, and served them. And he humbled not himself before the Lord, as Manasseh his father had humbled himself; but this same Amon 24°trespassed more and more. And his servants con- spired against him, and put him to death in his own 25 house. But the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. ‘Josiah was eight years old when he began to reign; and he reigned thirty and one years in Jeru- 2.salem. And he did that which was right in the eyes of the LoRD, and walked in the ways of David his father, and turned not aside to the right hand or 3 to the left. For in the eighth year of his reign, while he was yet young, he began to seek after the God of David his father: and in the twelfth year he began to purge Judah and Jerusalem from the high places, and the Asherim, and the graven images, 4 and the molten images. And they brake down the altars of the Baalim in his presence; and the sun- images, that were on high above them, he hewed down; and the Asherim, and the graven images, and the molten images, he brake in pieces, and made dust of them, and strowed it upon the graves 5 of them that had sacrificed unto them. And he burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and 6 purged Judah and Jerusalem. And so did he in the cities of Manasseh and Ephraim and Simeon, even 7 unto Naphtali, "in their ruins round about. And he brake down the altars, and beat the Asherim and the graven images into powder, and hewed down all the sun-images throughout all the land of Israel, and returned to Jerusalem. "Now in the eighteenth year of his reign, when he had purged the land, and the house, he sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, and Maaseiah the governor of the city, and Joah the son of Joahaz the 'recorder, 9 to repair the house of the LoRD his God. And they came to Hilkiah the high priest, and delivered the money that was brought into the house of God, which the Levites, the keepers of the “door, had gathered of the hand of Manasseh and Ephraim, and of all the remnant of Israel, and of all Judah and Ben- 10jamin, and of the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And they delivered it into the hand of the workmen that had the oversight of the house of the Lord; and "the workmen that wrought in the house of the LoRD gave it to amend and repair the house; 21 34 8 B. C. 677, - 1 Or, the seen So the Sept. * See 2 Kings xxi. 19. * Or, became * See 2 Kings xxii. 1, * Or, as other- wise read, with their arcs The - text is proba- bly cow. rupt. * See 2 Kings xxii. 3. &c. 7 Or, chron- icler * Heb. threak- old. *An- other reading is, and they re- turned to Jeru- salem. to Or, they gave it to the work- men dºc, See 2 Kings xxii. º. - A. V. – 548 XXXIV. 11. – R. W. II. C. H. R. O N I C L E S. - B. C. 624. ! Or, to rafter. service: and of the Levites there were scribes, and officers, I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lord. 11 Even to the artificers and builders gave they it, to buy hewn stone, and timber for couplings, and || to floor the houses which the kings of Judah had destroyed. 12 And the men did the work faithfully: and the over- seers of them were Jahath and Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of Merari; and Zechariah and Meshullam, of the sons of the Kohathites, to set it forward; and other of the Le- vites, all that could skill of instruments of music. 13 Also they were over the bearers of burdens, and were overseers of all that wrought the work in any manner of and porters. 14 " And when they brought out the money that was brought into the house of the LoRD, Hilkiah the priest "found a book of the law of the LoRD given by i Moses. 15 And Hilkiah answered and said to Shaphan the scribe, And Hilkiah delivered the book to Shaphan. 16 And Shaphan carried the book to the king, and brought the king word back again, saying, All that was committed f to thy servants, they do it. 17 And they have i gathered together the money that was found in the house of the Lord, and have delivered it into the hand of the overseers, and to the hand of the workmen. 18 Then Shaphan the scribe told the king, saying, Hil- kiah the priest hath given me a book. And Shaphan read fit before the king. 19 And it came to pass when the king had heard the words of the law, that he rent his clothes. 20 And the king commanded Hilkiah, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and || Abdon the son of Micah, and Sha- phan the scribe, and Asaiah a servant of the king's, saying, 21 Go, inquire of the LoRD for me, and for them that are left in Israel, and in Judah, concerning the words of the book that is found: for great is the wrath of the LoRD that is poured out upon us, because our fathers have not kept the word of the LoRD, to do after all that is written in this book. 22 And Hilkiah, and they that the king had appointed, went to Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of "Tikvath, the son of || Hasrah, keeper of the twardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem || in the college:) and they spake to her to that effect. 23 And she answered them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell ye the man that sent you to me, 24 Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the curses that are written in the book which they have read before the king of Judah: 25 Because they have forsaken me, aſid have burned in- cense unto other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the works of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be poured out upon this place, and shall not be quenched. - 26 And as for the king of Judah, who sent you to in- quire of the LoRD, so shall ye say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel concerning the words which thou hast heard; 27 Because thine heart was tender, and thou didst hum- ble thyself before God when thou heardest his words against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, and humbledst thyself before me, and didst rend thy clothes, and weep before me; I have even heard thee also, saith the LoRD. 28 Behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see all the evil that I will bring upon this place, and upon the inhabitants of the same. So they brought the king word again. 11 even to the carpenters and to the builders gave they it, to buy hewn stone, and timber for couplings, and to make beams for the houses which the kings of Ju- 12 dah had destroyed. And the men did the work faith- fully: and the overseers of them were Jahath and Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of Merari; and Zechariah and Meshullam, of the sons of the Kohath- ites, to set it forward: and other of the Levites, all 13 that could skill of instruments of music. Also they were over the bearers of burdens, and set forward ail that did the work in every manner of service: and of the Levites there were scribes, and officers, and por- 14 ters. And when they brought out the money that was brought into the house of the Lord, Hilkiah the priest found the book of the law of the Lord “given 15 by Moses. And Hilkiah answered and said to Sha- phan the scribe, I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lord. And Hilkiah delivered 16 the book to Shaphan. book to the king, and moreover brought the king word again, saying, All that was committed to thy 17 servants, they do it. And they have “emptied out the money that was found in the house of the Lord, and have delivered it into the hand of the overseers, 18 and into the hand of the workmen. the scribe told the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest hath delivered me a book. AndShaphan readtherein 19 before the king. And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the law, that he rent his 20 clothes. And the king commanded Hilkiah, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and ‘Abdon the son of Micah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah the 21 king's servant, saying, Go ye, inquire of the Lord for me, and for them that are left in Israel and in Judah, concerning the words of the book that is found: for great is the wrath of the LoRD that is poured out upon us, because our fathers have not kept the word of the LoRD, to do according unto all 22 that is written in this book. So Hilkiah, and they whom the king had commanded, went to Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of "Tokhath, the son of "Hasrah, keeper of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the 'second quarter;) and 23 they spake to her to that effect. And she said unto them, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel: Tell 24 ye the man that sent you unto me, Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the curses that are written, in the book which they have read before 25 the king of Judah: because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the works of their hands; therefore is my wrath poured out upon 26 this place, and it shall not be quenched. But unto the king of Judah, who sent you to inquire of the LoRD, thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel: As touching the words which 27 thou hast heard, because thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself before God, when thou heardest his words against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, and hast humbled thyself before me, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept be- fore me; I also have heard thee, saith the Lord. 28 Behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou || shalt be gathered to thy grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see all the evil that I will bring upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof. And they brought the king word again. And Shaphan carried the And Shaphan : e.g. 624. - 1 Or, to preside over ºf 2 Heb. by the hand ºf 80r, poured 4In 2 Kings xxii.1% Achbor the son of Mi- caiah. 5. In a Kings xxii. 14 Tikvah. GIn 2 Kings xxii. 14 riarhºs 7 Heb. Mish- +Heb. to the hand of. HHeb. poured out, or, welted. +Heb. in it. | Or, Achbor, 2 Kings 22. 12 n 2 Kings 2:2. 14. *Or, Jiarhas. +Heb. arments. Or, in the school, or, tº the sec- Pºdzart. - - - A. V. —, XXXV. 13. II. C. H. R O N I C L E S. - B.C. 624. *2 Kings £3.1, &c. +fteb. from great even to small. p 2 Kings 11. 14. & 23. 3. ch, 6, 13. tºº - Jer, 3.10. +Heb. from after. about 623. a 2 Kings 23.21, 22. b Ex. 12.6. Ezra 6, 19. ech. 23.18. Ezra 6.18. dºch, 29.5, 11. e Deut. 23. 10 ch, 30, 22. Mal. 2. 7. ºf See ch. 34. 14. ch. 5, 7. 1 Chron. 23, 26. il Chron. 9, 10. k1 Chron. 29 |*Then the king sent and gathered together all the elders of Judah and Jerusalem. 30 And the king went up into the house of the Lord, and all the men of Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and the priests, and the Levites, and all the people, f great and small: and he read in their ears all the words of the book of the covenant that was found in the house of the ILORD. 31 And the king stood in his "place, and made a cove- nant before the LORD, to walk after the LoRD, and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all his heart, and with all his soul, to perform the words of the covenant which are written in this book. 32 And he caused all that were f present in Jerusalem and Benjamin to stand to it. And the inhabitants of Jeru- salem did according to the covenant of God, the God of their fathers. 33 And Josiah took away all the "abominations out of all the countries that pertained to the children of Israel, and made all that were present in Israel to serve, even to serve the Lord their God. "And all his days they departed not f from following the LoRD, the God of their fathers. CHAPTER XXXV. Şosiah Keepeth a most solemn passover. 1 MoREover “Josiah kept a passover unto the LoRD in Jerusalem: and they killed the passover on the "fourteenth day of the first month. 2 And he set the priests in their “charges, and "encour- aged them to the service of the house of the LoRD, 3 And said unto the Levites “that taught all Israel, which were holy unto the LoRD, VPut the holy ark "in the house which Solomon the son of David king of Israel did build: "it shall not be a burden upon your shoulders: serve now the LORD your God, and his people Israel, 4 And prepare yourselves by the ‘houses of your fathers after your courses, according to the "writing of David king of Israel, and according to the writing of Solomon his son: 5 And "stand in the holy place according to the di- visions of f the families of the fathers of your brethren fthe people, and after the division of the families of the Levites. 6 So kill the passover, and "sanctify yourselves, and pre- pare your brethren, that they may do according to the word of the LoRD by the hand of Moses. 7 And Josiah f “gave to the people, of the flock, lambs and kids, all for the passover-offerings, for all that were present, to the number of thirty thousand, and three thousand bul- locks: these were of the king's substance. 8 And his princes + gave willingly unto the people, to the priests, and to the Levites: Hilkiah and Zechariah and Je- hiel, rulers of the house of God, gave unto the priests for the passover-offerings two thousand and six hundred small cattle, and three hundred oxen. - 9 Cononiah also, and Shemaiah, and Nethaneel, his breth- ren, and Hashabiah, and Jeiel, and Jozabad, chief of the Le- vites, t gave unto the Levites for passover-offerings five thousand small cattle, and five hundred oxen. 10 So the service was prepared, and the priests "stood in their place, and the Levites in their courses, according to the king's commandment. 11 And they killed the passover, and the priests "sprinkled the blood from their hands, and the Levites "flayed them. 12 And they removed the burnt-offerings, that they might give according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer unto the Lord, as it is written "in the book of Moses. And so did they with the oxen. 13 And they ‘roasted the passover with fire, according to the ordinance: but the other holy ºfferings “sod they 29 "Then the king sent and gathered together all the 30 elders of Judah and Jerusalem. And the king went up to the house of the LoRD, and all the men of Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and the priests, and the Levites, and all the people, both great and small: and he read in their ears all the words of the book of the covenant that was found 31 in the house of the LORD. And the king stood in his place, and made a covenant before the LORD, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all his heart, and with all his soul, to perform the words of 32 the covenant that were written in this book. And he caused all that were found in Jerusalem and Ben- jamin to stand to it. And the inhabitants of Jeru- salem did according to the covenant of God, the 33 God of their fathers. And Josiah took away all the abominations out of all the countries that pertained to the children of Israel, and made all that were found in Israel to serve, even to serve the LoRD their God. All his days they departed not from following the LORD, the God of their fathers. 35 And Josiah kept a passover unto the Lord in Jerusalem: and they killed the passover on the 2 fourteenth day of the first month. And he set the priests, in their charges, and encouraged them to the 3 service of the house of the LoRD. And he said unto the Levites that taught all Israel, which were holy unto the Lord, Put the holy ark in the house which Solomon the son of David king of Israel did build; there shall no more be a burden upon your shoulders: now serve the LORD your God, and his people Israel. 4.And prepare yourselves after your fathers' houses by your courses, according to the writing of David king of Israel, and according to the writing of Solo- 5 mon his son. And stand in the holy place according to the divisions of the fathers' houses of your breth- ren the children of the people, and let there be for each a portion of a fathers' house of the Levites. 6 And kill the passover, and sanctify yourselves, and prepare for your brethren, to do according to the 7 word of the LoRD by the hand of Moses. And Josiah “gave to the children of the people, of the flock, lambs and kids, all of them for the passover offerings, unto all that were present, to the number of thirty thousand, and three thousand bullocks: 8 these were of the king's substance. And his princes gave “for a freewill offering unto the people, to the priests, and to the Levites. Hilkiah and Zechariah and Jehiel, the rulers of the house of God, gave unto the priests for the passover offerings two thousand and six hundred small cattle, and three hundred 9 oxen. Conaniah also, and Shemaiah and Nethanel, his brethren, and Hashabiah and Jeiel and Jozabad, the chiefs of the Levites, gave unto the Levites for the passover offerings five thousand small cattle, and 10 five hundred oxen. So the service was prepared, and the priests stood in their place, and the Levites by their courses, according to the king's commandment. 11 And they killed the passover, and the priests sprink- led the Ö/ood, which they received of their hand, and 12 the Levites flayed them. And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give them according to the divisions of the fathers' houses of the children of the people, to offer unto the LoRD, as it is written in the book of Moses. And so did they with the oxen. 13 And they roasted the passover with fire according to the ordinance: and the holy offerings sod they * Heb, the house of the ºthers. Heb, the tons of the people. ºch, 29. 5, 15, & 30.3, 15 iºrać. 20. +Heb. ºffered. och.30.24. rheb. ºffered. *Heb. ºffered. ! Ezra 6. 7 ch.29.22. * See ch, 29, 34. * Lev.3.3. . Ex. 12, 8, bent. 16.7. "...] Sam, 2. 14, 15. * * Or, and accord- ing to the dis- tribution ºf each fathers' house *Or, gave for offerings and so in verseuſ, 9. See cºw. xxx. 24. 4. Or, willing'u A. V. – 550 XXXV. 14. — R. V. I -- T C H FR ON I C I., E.S. - in pots, and in caldrons, and in pans, and carried 14 them quickly to all the children of the people. And afterward they prepared for themselves, and for the priests; because the priests the sons of Aaron were busied in offering the burnt offerings and the ſat until night: therefore the Levites prepared for them- 15 selves, and for the priests the sons of Aaron. And the singers the sons of Asaph were in their place, according to the commandment of David, and Asaph, and Heman, and Jeduthun the king's seer; and the porters were at every gate: they needed not to depart from their service, for their brethren the 16 Levites prepared for them. So all the service of passover, and to offer burnt offerings upon the altar of the Lord, according to the commandment of 17 king Josiah. And the children of Israel that were present kept the passover at that time, and the 18 feast of unleavened bread seven days. And there was no passover like to that kept in Israel from the days of Samuel the prophet; neither did any of the kings of Israel keep such a passover as Josiah kept, and the priests, and the Levites, and all Judah and Israel that were present, and the inhabitants of Jeru- 19 salem. In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josiah was this passover kept. *Aſter all this, when Josiah had prepared the temple, Neco king of Egypt went up to fight against Carchemish by Euphrates: and Josiah went out 21 against him. But he sent ambassadors to him, saying, What have I to do with thee, thou king of Judah P 1 come not against thee this day, but against the house wherewith I have war; and God “hath commanded me to make haste: ſorbear thee from meddling with God, who is with me, that he destroy 22 thee not. Nevertheless Josiah would not turn his face from him, but disguised himself, that he might fight with him, and hearkened not unto the words of Neco, from the mouth of God, and came to fight 23 in the valley of Megiddo. And the archers shot at king Josiah; and the king said to his servants, Have 24 me away; for I am sore wounded. So his servants took him out of the chariot, and put him in the second chariot that he had, and brought him to Jerusalem; and he died, and was buried in the sep- ulchres of his fathers. And all Judah and Jerusalem 25 mourned for Josiah. And Jeremiah lamented for Josiah : and all the singing men and singing women spake of Josiah in their lamentations, unto this day; and they made them an ordinance in Israel: and, 26 behold, they are written in the lamentations. Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and his good deeds, according to that which is written in the law of the 27 LoRD, and his acts, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah. *Then the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and made him king in his father's 2 stead in Jerusalem. Joahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign; and he reigned 3 three months in Jerusalem. And the king of Egypt deposed him at Jerusalem, and amerced the land in an hundred talents of silver and a talent of gold. 4.And the king of Egypt made Eliakim his brother king over Judah and Jerusalem, and changed his name to Jehoiakim. And Neco took Joahaz his brother, and carried him to Egypt. 20 36 5 Jehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he the LORD was prepared the same day, to keep the B. C. 633. --- 18es 2 Kings xxiii. 29, 30. : Or, lºath given con- mand tº speedwa * See? Rings xxiii. 30, &c. * See- Kings xxiii.. 30, 37 ... in pots, and in caldrons, and in pans, and t divided them – speedily among all the people. !ºn 14 And afterward they made ready for themselves, and for *nix. the priests: because the priests the sons of Aaron were busied in offering of burnt-offerings and the ſat until night; therefore the Levites prepared for themselves, and for the priests the sons of Aaron. 15 And the singers of the sons of Asaph were in their ... It place, according to the commandment of David, and :: * Asaph, and Heman, and Jeduthun the king's seer; and the piºn. porters "waited at every gate; they might not depart from *.* their service; for their brethren the Levites prepared for them. 16 So all the service of the Lord was prepared the same day, to keep the passover, and to offer burnt-offerings upon the altar of the LoRD, according to the commandment of king Josiah. '. 17 And the children of Israel that were t present kept the jº, passover at that time, and the feast of “unleavened bread ti.º.º. seven days. ::::::::: 18 And “there was no passover like to that kept in Israel from the days of Samuel the prophet; neither did all the kings of Israel keep such a passover as Josiah kept, and the priests, and the Levites, and all Judah and Israel that were present, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 610. 19 In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josiah was this tº kine, Pºº" kept. - - ** 20 " "After all this, when Josiah had prepared the + temple, ***** | Necho king of Egypt came up to fight against Charchemish house. by Euphrates: and Josiah went out against him. - 21 But he sent ambassadors to him, saying, What have I to do with thee, thou king of Judah 2 / come not against '''..., thee this day, but against t the house wherewith I have war: my war. for God commanded me to make haste: forbear thee from medding with God, who is with me, that he destroy thee not. 22 Nevertheless Josiah would not turn his face from him, i.e., but disguised himself that he might fight with him, and 34. hearkened not unto the words of Necho from the mouth of God, and came to fight in the valley of Megiddo. 23 And the archers shot at king Josiah; and the king said º, to his servants, Have me away; for I am sore t wounded. º 24 “His servants therefore took him out of that chariot, ; : * and put him in the second chariot that he had; and they 16..." brought him to Jerusalem, and he died, and was buried || in !: one of the sepulchres of his fathers. And 'all Judah and ſºlº tº Jerusalem mourned for Josiah. ºiam.4. 25 || And Jeremiah "lamented for Josiah: and "all the sing- is. ing men and the singing women spake of Josiah in their *...* lamentations to this day, and made them an ordinance in 20. Israel: and behold, they are written in the Lamentations. tº- 26 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and his t goodness, according to that which was written in the law of the Lord, 27 And his deeds, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah. -- " - CHAPTER XXXVI. jehoahaz succeeding, is deposed by Pharaoh. ::::::: | 1 , THEN "the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and made him king in his father's stead in Jerusalem. 2 Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months in Jerusalem. theb 3 And the king of Egypt t put him down at Jerusalem, .." and t condemned the land in an hundred talents of silver *... and a talent of gold. 4 And the king of Egypt made Eliakim his brother king over Judah and Jerusalem, and turned his name to Jehoia- c 2 Kings kim. And Necho took Jehoahaz his brother, and carried 23. 8s. i. him to Egypt. - 5 * “Jehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he - — R. V. 551 — B. C. in Jeru- "... in Jº ht| – Wears sig E S - reigne was ev me up in ſet- I C L : and º which t him . him º: R O N to º º . º tor, H egan nd h is God. lon, - f the ºlon. alace I J. C lem : º º . of º ... º his º - rusa D - f the a 1" kii him to l of is temp - 1. an aS º: in Je LoR 6 o dnezza hi ssels his iakim, ich was º "ears f the cha carry the ve nn 111 Jeho t wh book Clur. iii. ten ye to 's, to of the of hat. he in ..." VI. 23. º, sigh f Babylon, "... º º º "... . (VI. 2 reigned 111 ingro als lon, Ot > wr Jer. XXX and ". zwas evil Zzal" º house to º º "... j. and began º V. - eign, whic adne to the at OW - ions ho - d Ju he aVS º - A. º * . Nº. ... "... º º, º º old ... ten º º: Tº nā he im came º to º of the v in his ina- found º of in his i. years months s evil in ear º 8, 610 . º him | fette carrie ut them | is º: f the º " . three . wa of the . to i. l "Agai im in also d p 1 h; im O in r >. wa igne t W. rin hin - 1 2 - so hin a 1 a an im, and his him, d is son hin reig id tha retu rht the ºf tº ". bound adnezz bylon, iakim, º nd in ael an his shoiac d he he di "at the broug se of Kings 24. **. nd b ucha Ba y shoia s fou f Isr Je a 11 nd h d "a d hou Over xiv. 8. 607. a WNeb to of Jeh h wa - QºS O ad. 9 eign; 1 : a An t. an f the king * hite it 9. 7 LoRD acts whic he king is ste n to to r 'usalen ORD. Sent, els o her º, #. the f the hat w of th in h bega - - Jeru: he L Zzar vess broth he 6 see 2 º, of Oil. est o nd t ook of ned in he in Jeru in of t hadne odly his then h Sain. #. º: W º . º º Son ". * º d the 10 º Nº. h the ź.dekiah ears º ...'. 21 - 8 nich fitte in arS d sig king n, w e ne yea ren il in 'see ### tions *. a/~e? º 㺠º in the buchad- #. º "... º *. him- º *** ld, d || z0/zzº e 1 ev cDu l RD, d Ie tWe reigne h wº d n the sº - 509. ho An Zº three ZUzzº - N od y Lo an aS he thic ble *Ond 18, &c -- h. Aſ chin. ed c/, w "king tgood! dah an h w nd hat w humble g from st fº Kings Juda hoia reign whi ired s the iah his Ju ekia - a id th he Æing Crain *... . | "Je he rei that &Dire with kia 72ed reign; e di d; h spea lled ag by b Dan. 2 9 nd did s exp lon, w *Zede 11 to d h is Go het ebe Swear is 8 He * 2, & 5. reign, a d he r wa Baby de || be- began 1 : an D hi prop lso r im sv d his strengt Or, inh, re : all year to Be d ma he o salem LoR h the d he als de h ‘dene f ted. º .3. lem: the him all then crus the 2nn1a nd nna *harc d o en #º. º º ºn. "º º º ‘.... §s. n n O d ty ye •rusal ht of t h lf be the zar, wº Inc RD, riests, he Jer, 22 10 sent, a use h an wenty n Je S13 1d. se of dnez his * Lo e p 11 t 2 Kings alº S he ho udah d tv airs iſ the -> erem uth cha iffened the f th r a he #. ºt ... of th ver J 11C an en ye il in fore J 13 mo Nebu stiffe unto hiefs o |v afte ted t #". Cssels king o Zºzzº O d elev s’ CV1 lf be D. ar, king it he ning he c reatly olin cru- º'. V her * Skiah igne - /. z0/zz l imse LoR dnezz - d : bu tur - - 11 t - g they p d 111 J - §"; * Ze an hat w d no th o Nebu iffened rt it reov SSe n; a hallo ir fa d #;"> * | 11 reign, did f/. mble In Ou ing "stiffe LoRD hea 1. Mo respa eathe had f thei -lv an i Dan. 2. n to he d hu the * . st ki -> he the racl. le t he h - h he d O Ca1 y le, 2 & 5. Gra d a/7 Inn *s. but to 4 Is eople, ft hic God . g up eop * rop "he alsº Sw rt fi and S O d Sc O nd t is mes º, rds, D *"..., the p d him s hea iests, htion ha hou A hi ad c but is wo LoR * Reb. his fathe, 3 An ade d his e pri minatio h he lem. m by he h e: b. d hi the iv. tealina 2 Kings ho h har hief o 1 the RD b nt to : beca lling desp wrat re the w nd he ch al he Lo fby se ing; t dwe and C the v as no of 593. ck, a ael. 11 th ſter fth them Se - nding 1S od, ntil e W. sing the #|. º house o º bº 6.". * . º ". º ... #. er d ther: diſ S.” -p 16 : engers. pr ople, l in d ha 24. º, l, 14 T sed v llute ir ſat d sen lling "de- mess this is pe upol ung an in Or tiºns. transg : all sale d o imes n his d, a il the SCO a111: broug thei anctu 11... O 11 th ; then ; Jeru Go |bet d ol f Go nti J. rose ag he lew 11 S& aiden, nd a he Ezek. hea d in oRD u e, an rS O sts, u 2 z0/zz a 1"O Ore 1O S f the 1 n) H. A nd t - º ki. º, º º F. there 17 º "... º º º *. 15 engers, ..". d hi ople, hal- Chalc in the "...". t an iſie tre. u C 11 º: is mess aSSIO ked isuse his pe he C rd in upor In a l, grea and broug d 4, & 35. his n omp nn OC "mi inst ing of the the Swo S1 On e the God, g RD, e he d. an & 41. 4. had c hey and agall king d in n mpas gav e of he Lo 1 thes f God, he lº. he But t rds, - Ose o the Swor upo CO - t: he hous - of th - al lse O all t º: 16 "But WO D arost them. the sion for "...i. OuSC inces; hous burnt a dly ºf his m ised his LoR On ith ass ed 18 a lso he h is pr ºnt the hd CrOO erº. e e u >n W omp O SSC ft hi Iºn 2m, at the g he º, *. of th brought º "...a In O ‘. stoop d ve hº and º, * red all d from º: º: º hº tº . .. º ... ". lls º º *. ſºlº. 12, no *There w th ary, han, od, g d th O by O11. he wa re, an hatha - all - 'o pjers. 17 “sle anctu ld ma nd. of G D. an ght o Ba wn t titlı fi m th lon; a reign D by 13. , 1. who ir s iden, o is ha use LoR broug 19t ce do reof w d the Baby il the LoR :d Prov 2es, the aiden o h ho the : he brak here An to ntil the Lor re 4. de of r in ll int f the of hese est of. way 1S u1 rd of d enjoy c * Ouse an O 2//z a ls o OuSc : all / wn alac here he away SO1 WOI ha sh º. º º ‘. . º ... d brake fl. 20 º º and º *. º º 10 . § 33.3 : he g l re 1S 21-co "Ol'Ol Ca him : to tl al 'ears. ‘sia, Zra Matt.2 1. Gre : d a a Su d of d. an ; the SWO to S1a : - u in she n y ers. E. * Ps, 74. ag *An he tre: an f God, Ces ied vants f Per iah, aS nd te of Pers h ". & 79.5. 18 nd th king, e O pala of. rrie Serv in O Jerem long re a king "Cin 12 11 Heb. † Heb. ll, a f the hous 11 the here d ca inn tingdo h of aS escor TuS K f Jeſ the wresh healing. Sina CS O the nt a els t SWOr O hii 21 ki hout - for l thre "Cy uth O up C. 9. º S t ap we f sapp time * Lo c en z/ a Il :*". 19 VAn f Jeru d all desc ..] ey nn O ho nor kept 111 f the th th /// ia. A tº Ps.T.A. 3. It nd *them in : “W f th by t ths: "ccSC 22 t the CCOI - of - king 1 ing O the to §: fire, a d : *t abylon; ign o ORD bba fil thi tha be a sking his ºrus k ORD, ne :*:::: An Bat he reig he L er Sa ful t ight 'rus t all ith Cvi he L fed : h. #. 20 to tilt f th d h h, to ia, tha mig f Cy rhou Sauth ath t harge juda 2 King way u11 rq o oye bat l, ‘S1a, ial irit o ug. Thus s ha h c is iſ: J e !. aw Ins VO enj b Pel 1all Sir thro Th arth hat ich is th 25, 0. º, he 1S SO the v °had t Sa of renn s n ng, ea he hich ple, ###. d h fulfil d kep king f /Je irit of natio saying f the nd wner peo 7.879.1, an To u he lan °she uS R th o soil 1 n iting, S O C - a salem, 11 his uP. flieb. tin- 21 til t late f Cyr Inn Ou the Sp ugh- 3 wri - gdom. in no Jeru of a im go the rem iah, un deso r O the up - thro 2 king give © 111 g you let hi #. m1an, lay t yea * by irred tion t the ven, hous mong nd le *::::::: she 2ars. firs oßer sti lama ying, of f hea im an re is a im, a *2 King aS yea in the D sp LoRD roci - say ins O ild him here ith hi 25, 11. 7. d ten W. 111 LOR the de d p ºriting, ſingdo he build er t C Wi ###|an * "No the L hed, Illa in w he ki s and, "hosoev od b !º 22 of lis at he lso 11 t he , nich Who is G ** yº . º put f i. º Lord hi "…, ight ing o 1, ang, Gº O eaven. Jeru is pe iſ mig sing dom, king f h SC 111 1 his - - ºy ; m .."ºus ki ising Xvrus d o uSc f al *** - .* O ho O D. º *: . his saith º ‘. an g you im go uſ {*. **. º the build i. i. º, ..l. - n to - e?" - all º he earth ged "º. zº #. him, 12, 13. 33, the charg W &e wi ºf . ... - 4. - - - 1 fº º'E'. 2, 2. Th A. V. – 552 E Z R.A. - I. 1. – R. V. E Z R.A. º: CHAPTER I. *... — 7%e proclamation of Cyrus for the building of the temple. 1 Now in the first year of *Cyrus Ring of Persia, .nº, :*:::: 1 Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the that the word of the LoRD by the mouth of Jeremiah was º word of the LoRD “by the mouth of Jeremiah might be might be accomplished, the Lord stirred up the * * * ſºlfilled, the LoRD stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a proc- ... . that he º a proclamation throughout all his lamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it voice to ingdom, and put it also in writing, saying, 2 also in writing, saying. Thus saith Cvrus king of wass. 2 Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, the Lord God of Persia. Åiſ the . & f tº th º heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and ſº. } C. ;". oms of the eart º º ; ::, he hath “charged me to build him an house at Jerusalem, or D, the God o ºn given me; and he at 13. " " which is in Judah. charged me to build him an house in Jerusalem, 3 Who is there among you of all his people? his God be * i. 1n !." Yº. ". is among you with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, of all nis peop º 1S º º i. º º º :** and build the house of the LoRD God of Israel, ("he is the § up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, an ..ºut. 2 o - God,) which is in Jerusalem. the house of the LoRD, the God of Israel, *(he ls ...'. tn- 4 And whosoever remaineth in any place where he so- º yº, 1S ". lº i. wº 15 go. .." journeth, let the men of his place thelp him with silver, and ..". . p j W . º .*. t º . . - * |with gold, and with goods, and with beasts, besides the O place help num, * silver, an * gº iii .." free-will-offering for the house of God that is in Jerusalem. º ... wº the . 5 * Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah and 5% ering for t i ". º: . º 1n ſº j Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, with all them hen rose up the heads o a; ers /zoº/ses O. Ju all *** whose spirit ‘God had raised, to go up to build the house and Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, - of the LoRD which is in Jerusalem. even all whose spirit God had stirred to go up to ** || 6 And all they that were about them ||strengthened their sº * º of the º i. !. them. hands with vessels of silver, with gold, with goods, and with nd all they that were roun about them strength- beasts, and with precious things, besides all that was will- ened their hands with vessels of silver, with gold, ingly offered. with goods, and with beasts, and with precious things, 3. *|| 7 || Also, Cyrus the king brought forth the vessels of the 7: º .* yº. º f ſº ‘. gºing house of the LoRp, which Nebuchadnezzar had brought j i. ". º º b i. S O l . .. zºon. forth out of Jerusalem, and had put them in the house of he LORD, whic ebuchadnezzar had brought 36. 7. his gods; - forth out of Jerusalem, and had put them in the 8 Even those did Cyrus king of Persia bring forth by the 8 house of his gods; even those did Cyrus king of hand of Mithredath the treasurer, and numbered them unto Persia bring forth by the hand of Mithredath the º; it. "Sheshbazzar, the prince of Judah. o: easurer, º . sº º * sº 9 And this is the number of them: thirty chargers of gold, i. F'. i. aſl. * ld :S . ne . er 9 a thousand chargers of silver, nine and twenty knives, 10. *. º thirty c .*. O gº ..a º C . 10 Thirty basons of gold, silver basons of a second sort | * * *.*.*.*.* twenty knives; thirty bowls o four hundred and ten, and other vessels a thousand. gold, silver bowls of a second sort four hundred and 11. All the vessels of gold and of silver were five thousand 11 ten, and º: a thousand. All the vessels and four hundred. All these did Sheshbazzar bring up with º É. anº º wº . lº and four jº. them of tthe captivity that were brought up from Babylon nun CircC1. these did Sheshbazzar bring up, * unto Jerusalem. when they of the captivity were brought up from - CHAPTER II. Babylon unto Jerusalem. - 7%e number that return of the people and priests. 2 *Now these are the children of the province, that’sº . º 1 Now "these are the children of the province that went went up out of the captivity of those which had * º,” “ up out of the captivity, of those which had been carried been carried away, whom “Nebuchadnezzar the ſº. ####| |away, *whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, sº *...* carried away unto Babylon, and came again unto Jerusalem and that returned unto Jerusalem and Judah, * ãº" and Judah, every one unto his city; 2 every one unto his city; which came with Zerub-lºst. ºux, 2 Which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehemiah, Sera- babel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, "Seraiah, "Reelaiah, Mor- vii. 1, Nº.7.1. iah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, |Mizpar, Bigvai, Rehum, decai, Bilshan, "Mispar, Bigvai, "Rehum, Baanah. 4. º Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel: 3 The number of the men of the people of Israel: the . . Fºrm. || 3 The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred seventy Raa. ºn seventy and two. - 4 and two. The children of Shephatiah, three hun- ** 4 The children of Shephatiah, three hundredseventy and two. 5 dred seventy and two. The children of Arah, seven . ºrio. 5 The children of Aſah, seven hundred seventy and five. 6 hundred seventy and five. The children of Pahath- ºr- tºº." 6 The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thou- º º º º sº. fif d 7 sand eight hundred and twelve. The children of vii. 1, four he children of Elam, a thousand two hundre ty an 8 Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four. The Nehun, 8. The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five. 9 children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five. The *... 9 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. º *13. 10 The children of || Bani, six hundred forty and two. 10 The children of "Bani, six hundred forty and two. pºet 11 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three. 11 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three. ſº- B. C. *bout 536. "-- % Harip $º 24. §: -tuº Nº. 25. º *ºtºma- Rºth, Neh. 7.28. *See vet,7. lor R. - §º *pies. A. V. – II. 55. E Z R.A. 553 – R. V. 12. The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two. 13 The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and six. 14 The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six. 15 The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four. 16 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. 17 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and three. 18 The children of ||Jorah, an hundred and twelve. 19 The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three. 20. The children of |Gibbar, ninety and five. 21 The children of Beth-lehem, an hundred twenty and three. 22 The men of Netophah, fifty and six. 23 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight. 24 The children of || Azmaveth, forty and two. 25 The children of Kirjath-arim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three. 26 The children of Ramah and Gaba, six hundred twenty and one. 27 The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty and two. 28 The men of Beth-eland Ai, two hundred twenty and three. 29 The children of Nebo, fifty and two. 30 The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty and six. 31 The children of the other ‘Elam, a thousand two hun- dred fifty and four. - 32 The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty. 33. The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and five. 34 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five. 35 The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hun- dred and thirty. 36 "The priests: the children of "Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three. 37 The children of "Immer, a thousand fify and two. 38 The children of "Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven. 39 The children of ‘Harim, a thousand and seventeen. 40 "The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of || Hodaviah, seventy and four. 41 ‘The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred - º, twenty and eight. 42 "The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, in all an hundred thirty and nine. 43 **The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 44 The children of Keros, the children of |Siaha, the children of Padon, 45 The children of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the children of Akkub, 46 The children of Hagab, the children of |Shalmai, the children of Hanan, 47 The children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of Reaiah, 48 The children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam, 49 The children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the chil- dren of Besai, 50 The children of Asnah, the children of Mehunim, the children of ||Nephusim, - 51 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur, 52. The children of ||Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the *lchildren of Harsha, 53 The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Thamah, 54 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. 55 "The children of 'Solomon's servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of || Peruda, --~ - 12 The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred 13 twenty and two. The children of Adonikam, six 14 hundred sixty and six. The children of Bigvai, 15 two thousand fifty and six. The children of Adin, 16 four hundred fifty and four. The children of Ater, 17 of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. The children of 18 Bezai, three hundred twenty and three. The chil- 19 dren of Jorah, an hundred and twelve. The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and 20 three. The children of *Gibbar, ninety and five. 21 The children of Beth-lehem, an hundred twenty 22 and three. The men of Netophah, fifty and six. 23 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and 24 eight. The children of "Azmaveth, forty and two. 25 The children of “Kiriath-arim, Chephirah, and Beer- 26 oth, seven hundred and forty and three. The chil- dren of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty and 27 one. The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty 28 and two. The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hundred 29 twenty and three. The children of Nebo, fifty and 30 two. The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty 31 and six. The children of the other Elam, a thou- 32 sand two hundred fifty and four. The children of 33 Harim, three hundred and twenty. The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and 34 five. The children of Jericho, three hundred forty 35 and five. The children of Senaah, three thousand 36 and six hundred and thirty. The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine 37 hundred seventy and three. The children of 38 Immer, a thousand fifty and two. The children of Pashhur, a thousand two hundred forty and 39 seven. The children of Harim, a thousand and 40 seventeen. The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of *Hodaviah, seventy 41 and four. The singers: the children of Asaph, an 42 hundred twenty and eight. The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, in all 43 an hundred thirty and nine. The Nethinim: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the 44 children of Tabbaoth ; the children of Keros, the 45 children of "Siaha, the children of Padon; the chil- dren of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the 46 children of Akkub; the children of Hagab, the 47 children of "Shamlai, the children of Hanan; the children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the chil- 48 dren of Reaiah ; the children of Rezin, the children 49 of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam ; the children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai; 50 the children of Asnah, the children of Meunim, the 51 children of “Nephisim; the children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harlºur; 52 the children of "Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the 53 children of Harsha; the children of Barkos, the chil- 54 dren of Sisera, the children of Temah; the children 55 of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. The children of Solomon's servants: the children of Sotai, the children of "Hassophereth, the children of "Peruda; B. C. about 536. - 1 In Neh vii. 24, Hariph. 2In Nel: vii. 25, Gibeon. *In Neb., vii. 28, Bethaz- maveth. *In Neh. vii. 20. Kiriath. jearin. 5. In ch. iii. 9, Judah. In Neh vii. 43. Hode- vah. 6. In Neh. vii. 47. Sia. 7 In Neh. vii. 48, Salmai *An- other reading is, Neph train. In Neh vii. 52, Nephu- shesim. 9 in Neh. vii. 54, Bazlith. ro in Neh. vii. 57. Sopher- eth. ll. In Neh. vii. 57. Perida - A. V. Id. C. about 536 | Or, Anton, N-li. 7. 59. m Josh. 9. 21, 27. 1 Chron. |Or, pedigree. o 2 Sam. 17. 27. Num. 3. 0. + Heº, they were pot- luted from: the priest- hood. Or, gº. ee Neh. 8. 9. Lev.22.2, 0, 15, 10. ºr Ex. 28.30. Nunn. 27. 21 - N ch. 7. 67. a Neh. 7.70. w1 Chron. 20. 20. z ch. 6. 16, 17. Neh. 7. 73. - Or, Joshna, Hag. 1.1. & 2. 2. Zech. 3. 1. | Called Zorobabel, Matt. 1.12. Luke 3.27. l, Matt. 1. 12. & Luke 3. 27. called Salathiel. cDeut.12.5. d Num. 28. g Num. 29. 12, &c. + lieb. the matter ºf the day in his dºy. h Ex. 29, . 38 Num. 28.3, 11, 19, 26. & 29.2, 8, 13 + IIeb, the temple o the "... ºts not yet ..foºded. T. troºkmen. 1 Kings 5, 6, 9. 2 Chron. 2, 10. Acts 12.20. — 554 E Z R. A. 56. – R. V. II. 56 The children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel. children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of || Ami. 58 All the "Nethinims, and the children of "Solomon's servants, were three hundred ninety and two. 59 And these were they which went up from Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, Cherub, Addan, and Immer: but they could not shew their father's house, and their || seed, whether they were of Israel: 60 The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two. 61 "And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai: which took a wife of the daughters of “Barzillai the Gilead- ite, and was called after their name: 62. These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: "there- fore twere they, as polluted, put from the priesthood. 63 And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they "should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with "Urim and with Thummim. 64 * “The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore, 65 Beside their servants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and there were among them two hundred singing-men and sing- ing-women. 66 Their horses were seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and five; 67 Their camels, four hundred thirty and five; their asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty. 68 “And some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the Lord which is at Jerusalem, offered freely for the house of God to set it up in his place: 60 They gave after their ability unto the "treasure of the work threescore and one thousand drams of gold, and five thousand pounds of silver, and one hundred priests' garments. 70 “So the priests, and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims, dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities. CHAPTER III. 7%e altar is set up—Offerings frequented. 1 AND when the seventh month was come, and the chil- dren of Israel were in the cities, the people gathered them- selves together as one man to Jerusalem. 2 Then stood up || Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren the priests, and || Zerubbabel the son of "Shealtiel, and his brethren, and builded the altar of the God of Israel, to offer burnt-offerings thereon, as it is “written in the law of Moses the man of God. 3 And they set the altar upon his bases; for fear was upon ... them because of the people of those countries: and they offered burnt-offerings thereon unto the LoRD, even "burnt- offerings morning and evening. 4 “They kept also the feast of tabernacles, Was it is written, and "offered the daily burnt-offerings by number, according to the custom, t as the duty of every day required; 5 And afterward offered the "continual burnt-offering, both of the new-moons, and of all the set feasts of the Lord that were consecrated, and of every one that willingly offered a free-will-offering unto the LoRD. 6 From the first day of the seventh month begay they to offer burnt-offerings unto the LoRD. But t the foundation of the temple of the LoRD was not yet laid. 7 They gave money also unto the masons, and to the | carpenters; and ‘meat, and drink, and oil, unto them of Zidon, and to them of Tyre, to bring cedar-trees from 57 The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the 58 hazzebaim, the children of 'Ami. -- -- 56 the children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, ... 57 the children of Giddel; the children of Shephatiah, º the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth- All the Neth-, * inim, and the children of Solomon's servants, ". 59 were three hundred ninety and two. And these were they which went up from Tel-melah, Tel- harsha, Cherub, *Addan, and Immer: but they ºn could not shew their fathers' houses, and their ...". 60 seed, whether they were of Israel: the children of . Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of 61 Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two. And of the children of the priests: the children of "Habaiah, . the children of Hakkoz, the children of Barzillai, ..", which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Hºus. 62 Gileadite, and was called after their name. These * sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore “were they deemed polluted and put from the priest- 63 hood. And the "Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thum- 64 mim. The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore, 65 beside their menservants and their maidservants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and they had two hundred sing- 66 ing men and singing women. Their horses were seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two 67 hundred forty and five; their camels, four hundred thirty and five ; their asses, six thousand seven 68 hundred and twenty. And some of the heads of fathers' houses, when they came to the house of the LoRD which is in Jerusalem, offered willingly for 69 the house of God to set it up in its place: they gave after their ability into the treasury of the work threescore and one thousand darics of gold, and five thousand "pound of silver, and one hundred priests' 70 garments. So the priests, and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinim, dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities. Amon. * Heb. they -cere polluted from the priest- hood. * Or, governo" 6 tieb. manel. 7 Sce Neh. vii. 73, viii. 1. 3 "And when the seventh month was come, and the children of Israel were in the cities, the people gathered themselves together as one man to Jeru- 2 salem. Then stood up Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren the priests, and Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and his brethren, and builded the altar of the God of Israel, to offer burnt offerings thereon, as it is written in the law of Moses the man 3 of God. And they set the altar *upon its base; for fear was upon them because of the people of the countries: and they offered burnt offerings thereon unto the Lord, even burnt offerings morning and 4 evening. And they kept the feast of tabernacles, as it is written, and offered the daily burnt offerings by number, according to the ordinance, as the duty of 5 every day required; and afterward the continual burnt offering, and the offerings of the new moons, and of all the set feasts of the Lord that were con- secrated, and of every one that willingly offered a 6 freewill offering unto the LoRD. From the first day of the seventh month began they to offer burnt offer- ings unto the Lord : but the foundation of the 7 temple of the LoRD was not yet laid. They gave money also unto the "masons, and to the carpenters; and meat, and drink, and oil, unto them of Zidon, and to them of Tyre, to bring cedar trees from 8 Or, in its place *Or, - - A. V. – IV. 10. E Z R.A. 555 — R. V. B. C. 535. k2 Chron. 2, 16. Acts 9. 36. lch. 6. 3. ºn 1 Chron. +3. 24, 27. h ch. 2.40. !or, Hodariah, ch, 2.40 flieb. as one. 0 1 Chron. 16.5, 6,42. n 1 Chron. *, 31. & 16. 4. & 25, 1. 7 Ex. 15. 21. & Chron. 7. 3 Nehliz.24. tl Chron. 16, 31. Ps. 136. 1. *1 Chron. 16, 4t. Jer, 33.11. See Hag. 3. 3. - * See ver. 7, 8, 9 *Héb, the *ons of the "quºpor- ion. about 678. * 2 kings ºf 2.32, $3.81937. wer. 10. §ºl. 2. rt §§ 11, ºch, 3. 3. 534. 529. *H eb. Ahashºe- *osh. 522. Or, in Peºce. + Ileb. leties. 10t (Chald. º Kings 7.30. "wet, 1. Lebanon to the sea of “Joppa, 'according to the grant that they had of Cyrus king of Persia. 8 || Now in the second year of their coming unto the house of God at Jerusalem, in the second month, began Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and the remnant of their brethren the priests and the Levites, and all they that were come out of the captivity unto Jerusalem; "and appointed the Levites, from twenty years old and upward, to set forward the work of the house of the Lord. 9 Then stood "Jeshua with his sons and his brethren, Kadmiel and his sons, the sons of || Judah, t together, to set forward the workmen in the house of God: the sons of Henadad, with their sons and their brethren the Levites. 10 And when the builders laid the foundation of the tem- ple of the LoRD, “they set the priests in their apparel with trumpets, and the Levites the sons of Asaph with cymbals, to praise the LoRD, after the "ordinance of David king of Israel. 11 "And they sang together by course in praising and giving thanks anto the LoRD; "because he is good, "for his mercy endureth for ever toward Israel. And all the people shouted with a great shout, when they praised the Lord, because the foundation of the house of the Lord was laid. 12 “But many of the priests and Levites and chief of the fathers, who were ancient men, that had seen the first house, when the foundation of this house was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud voice; and many shouted aloud for oy: 13 So that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy from the noise of the weeping of the people: for the people shouted with a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar off. - CHAPTER IV. 7%e decree of Artaxerxes—Zhe building is hindered. 1 Now when “the adversaries of Judah and Benjamin heard that f the children of the captivity builded the tem- ple unto the Lord God of Israel; 2 Then they came to Zerubbabel, and to the chief of the fathers, and said unto them, Let us build with you: for we seek your God, as ye do; and we do sacrifice unto him "since the days of Esarhaddon king of Assur, which brought us up hither. 3 But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the rest of the chief of the fathers of Israel, said unto them, “Ye have nothing to do with us to build an house unto our God; but we our- selves together will build unto the LoRD God of Israel, as "king Cyrus the king of Persia hath commanded us. 4 Then “the people of the land weakened the hands of the people of Judah, and troubled them in building, 5 And hired counsellors against them, to frustrate their purpose, all the days of Cyrus king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius king of Persia. 6 And in the reign off Ahasuerus, in the beginning of his reign, wrote they unto him an accusation against the inhab- itants of Judah and Jerusalem. 7 * And in the days of Artaxerxes wrote || Bishlam, Mith- redath, Tabeel, and the rest of their t companions unto Ar- taxerxes king of Persia; and the writing of the letter was written in the Syrian tongue, and interpreted in the Syrian tongue. - 8 Rehum the chancellor and Shimshai the || scribe wrote a letter against Jerusalem to Artaxerxes the king in this sort: 9 Then wrote Rehum the chancellor, and Shimshai the scribe, and the rest of their f companions; the Dinaites, the Apharsathchites, the Tarpelites, the Apharsites, the Archevites, the Babylonians, the Susanchites, the Dehavites, and the Elamites, 10 "And the rest of the uations whom the great and Lebanon to the sea, unto Joppa, according to the grant that they had of Cyrus king of Persia. 8 Now in the second year of their coming unto the house of God at Jerusalem, in the second month, began Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and the rest of their brethren the priests and the Levites, and all they that were come out of the captivity unto Jerusalem; and appointed the Levites, from twenty years old and upward, to 'have the oversight of the work of the 9 house of the Lord. Then stood Jeshua with his sons and his brethren, Kadmiel and his sons, the sons of “Judah, *together, to have the oversight of the workmen in the house of God: the sons of Henadad, 10 with their sons and their brethren the Levites. And when the builders laid the foundation of the temple of the Lord, “they set the priests in their apparel with trumpets, and the Levites the sons of Asaph with cymbals, to praise the LoRD, after the order of 11 David king of Israel. And they sang one to another in praising and giving thanks unto the LoRD, saying, For he is good, for his mercy endureth for ever toward Israel. And all the people shouted with a great shout, when they praised the Lord, because the foundation of the house of the Lord 12 was laid. But many of the priests and Levites and heads of fathers' houses, the old men that had seen *the first house, when the foundation of this house was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud voice; 13 and many shouted aloud for joy: so that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy from the noise of the weeping of the people: for the people shouted with a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar off. 4. Now when the adversaries of Judah and Benjamin heard that the children of the captivity builded a tem- 2ple unto the LoRD, the God of Israel; then they drew near to Zerubbabel, and to the heads of fathers' houses, and said unto them, Let us build with you: for we seek your God, as ye do; "and we do sacrifice unto him since the days of Esar–haddon king of Assyria, 3 which brought us up hither. But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the rest of the heads of fathers' houses of Israel, said unto them, Ye have nothing to do with us to build an house unto our God; but we our- selves together will build unto the Lord, the God of Israel, as king Cyrus the king of Persia hath com- 4 manded us. Then the people of the land weakened the hands of the people of Judah, and 'troubled 5them in building, and hired counsellors against them, to frustrate their purpose, all the days of Cyrus king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius king 6 of Persia. And in the reign of “Ahasuerus, in the beginning of his reign, wrote they an accusation against the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem. 7 And in the days of *Artaxerxes wrote Bishlam, Mithredath, Tabeel, and the rest of his companions, unto Artaxerxes king of Persia; and the writing of the letter was written in the "Syrian character, 8 and set forth in the "Syrian tongue. "Rehum the chancellor and Shimshai the scribe wrote a letter against Jerusalem to Artaxerxes the king in this 9 sort: then wrote Rehum the chancellor, and Shim- shai the scribe, and the rest of their companions; the Dinaites, and the Apharsathchites, the Tarpel- ites, the Apharsites, the Archevites, the Babylon- ians, the Shushanchites, the Dehaites, the Elamites, 10 and the rest of the nations whom the great and 18. C. 535. - * Or, set Jorward the worſ * In ch. ii. 40, Hoda- viah. 3 Heb. as one *Accord: ing to sonne MSS. and an cient ver- sions, the priests stood. * Or, the first house stand- ing on its foun. dation, trhen this house trot- before their eyes * An- othor reading is, yet are do nº sacrifice since dºc- 7 or, terrified sor, Xerxes Heb. Ahash- rerosh. 9 Ileb. Artah- shushta. 10 Or, Aramait 11 Ch. iv. 8-vi. 18 is in Ara- maic- A. V. — 556 E Z R.A. - IV. 11. – R. V. B. C. about 678. h Sover. 11, 17, & th. 7. 12. + Chald. Cheeneth. 522. Or, finished. + Chald. senced together. + Chald. gire. i ch. 7. 24. |Or, strength. + Chald. we are salt- ed ºrith the salt of the palace. + Chald. made. + Chald. in the midst eof. + Chald. societies. Chald. y me a de- cree is set. + Chald. lifted up itself. k 1 Kings 4. 21. Ps. 72. 8. 1 Gen. 15. 18. Josh. 1. 4. Chald. ake a decree. Chald. tº arm and power. 520. b Har. c Zech. ; } --- dich. 3. 2. ºver. 6. ch. 6 6. fiver. 9. ver. 10. Chald. that build this build- ing? h See ch. 7. 6,28. Ps. 33. 18. ch. 6. 6. 519. M. ch. 4, 9. noble Asnapper brought over, and set in the cities of Samaria, and the rest that are on this side the river,"and fat such a time. 11 * This is the copy of the letter that they sent unto him, even unto Artaxerxes the king; Thy servants the men on this side the river, and at such a time. 12 Be it known unto the king, that the Jews which came up from thee to us, are come unto Jerusalem, building the rebellious and the bad city, and have || set up the walls thereof, and fjoined the foundations. - 13 Be it known now unto the king, that if this city be builded, and the walls set up again, then will they not i pay ‘toll, tribute, and custom, and so thou shalt endamage the |revenue of the kings. 14 Now because f we have maintenance from the King's palace, and it was not meet for us to see the king's dishonour, therefore have we sent and certified the king; 15 That search may be made in the book of the records of thy fathers: so shalt thou find in the book of the records, and know that this city is a rebellious city, and hurtful unto kings and provinces, and that they have i moved sedition f within the same of old time: for which cause was this city destroyed. 16 We certify the king that, if this city be builded again, and the walls thereof set up, by this means thou shalt have no portion on this side the river. 17 * Then sent the king an answer unto Rehum the chan- cellor, and to Shimshai the scribe, and to the rest of their t companions that dwell in Samaria, and unto the rest beyond the river, Peace, and at such a time. 18 The letter which ye sent unto us hath been plainly read before me. 19 And t I commanded, and search hath been made, and it is found that this city of old time hathi made insurrection against kings, and that rebellion and sedition have been made therein. 20 There have been mighty kings also over Jerusalem, which have “ruled over all countries 'beyond the river: and toll, tribute, and custom, was paid unto them. 21 t Give ye now commandment to cause these men to cease, and that this city be not builded, until another com- mandment shall be given from me. 22 Take heed now that ye fail not to do this: why should damage grow to the hurt of the kings? 23 * Now when the copy of king Artaxerxes' letter was read before Rehum, and Shimshai the scribe, and their com- panions, they went up in haste to Jerusalem unto the Jews, and made them to cease f by force and power. 24 Then ceased the work of the house of God which is at Jeru- salem. So it ceased unto the second year of the reign of Da- rius king of Persia. CHAPTER V. Zerubbabel and 7-shua set forward the building of the temple. 1 THEN the prophets, "Haggai the prophet, and "Zechariah the son of Iddo, prophesied unto the Jews that were in Judah and Jerusalem in the name of the God of Israel, even unto them. 2 Then rose up “Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and began to build the house of God which is at Jerusalem: and with them were the prophets of God helping them. - 3 * At the same time came to them “Tatnai, governor on this side the river, and Shethar-boznai, and their companions, and said thus unto them, 'Who hath commanded you to build this house, and to make up this wall? 4 *Then said we unto them after this manner, What are the names of the men i that make this building P 5 But "the eye of their God was upon the elders of the Jews, that they could not cause them to cease, till the mat- ter came to Darius: and then they returned 'answer by letter concerning this matter. 6 * The copy of the letter that Tatnai, governor on this side the river, and Shethar-boznai, *and his com- noble Osnappar brought over, and set in the city "." of Samaria, and in the rest of the country beyond ºf 11 the river, and so forth. This is the copy of the "" letter that they sent unto Artaxerxes the king; Thy servants the men beyond the river, and so forth. 12 Be it known unto the king, that the Jews which came up from thee are come to us unto Jerusalem; they are building the rebellious and the bad city, and have finished the walls, and repaired the founda- 13tions. Be it known now unto the king, that, if this city be builded, and the walls finished, they will not pay tribute, custom, or toll, and in the end it will 14 endamage the kings. Now because we eat the salt of the palace, and it is not meet for us to see the king's dishonour, therefore have we sent and certified 15the king; that search may be made in the book of the records of thy fathers: so shalt thou find in the book of the records, and know that this city is a rebellious city, and hurtful unto kings and provinces, and that they have moved sedition within the same of old time: for which cause was this city laid waste. 16 We certify the king that, if this city be builded, and the walls finished, by this means thou shalt have no 17 portion beyond the river. Then sent the king an answer unto Rehum the chancellor, and to Shimshai the scribe, and to the rest of their companions that dwell in Samaria, and in the rest of the country be- º the 18 yond the river, Peace, and so forth. The letter . which ye sent unto us hath been “plainly read ºvond 19 before me. And I decreed, and search hath been º: made, and it is found that this city of old time hathlº. made insurrection against kings, and that rebellion lated 20 and sedition have been made therein. There have been mighty kings also over Jerusalem, which have ruled overall the country beyond the river; and tribute, 21 custom, and toll, was paid unto them. Make ye now a decree to cause these men to cease, and that this – city be not builded, until a decree shall be made by ''. 22 me. And take heed that ye be not slack herein: . why should damage grow to the hurt of the kings?| * - 23 Then when the copy of king Artaxerxes' letter was !. - read before Rehum, and Shimshai the scribe, and Then their companions, they went in haste to Jerusalem ...” unto the Jews, and made them to cease by force and them 24 power. Then ceased the work of the house of God .º: which is at Jerusalem; and it ceased unto the second What, year of the reign of Darius king of Persia. *. 5 Now the prophets, Haggai the prophet, and Zecha- "...". name- riah the son of Iddo, prophesied unto the Jews that ºn. were in Judah and Jerusalem; in the name of the ment” 2 God of Israel prophesied they unto them. Then rose º up Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the º son of Jozadak, and began to build the house of God ing: which is at Jerusalem; and with them were the proph- *. º 3ets of God, helping them. At the same time came . to them Tattenai, the governor beyond the river, and ancient Shethar-bozenai, and their companions, and said thus . unto them, Who gave you a decree to build this . 4 house, and to finish this wall? “Then spake we unto pate them after this manner, What are the names of the "u". 5 men that make this building P But the eye of their * God was upon the elders of the Jews, and they did scºver not make them cease, till the matter should come 10. to Darius, and then "answer should be returned by . re- letter concerning it. turned 6 The copy of the letter that Tattenai, the governor * beyond the river, and Shethar-bozenai, and his com- __--" ºf *- A. V. — VI, 7. E Z R.A. 557 – R. V. $º panions the Apharsachites, which were on this side the panions the Apharsachites, which were beyond the º: tº river, sent unto Darius the king: - - 7 river, sent unto Darius the king: they sent a letter - *: º;"| 7 They sent a letter unto him, f wherein was written thus; unto him, wherein was written thus; Unto Darius er - - - - - eof. º º the king, º ... in - h 8 the king, all peace. Be it known unto the king, 8 Be it known unto the king, that we went into the prov- that we went into the province of Judah, to the house tº ". of Judea, to the house of the great God, which is of the great God, which is builded with great stones º, builded with fgreat stones, and timber is laid in the walls, and timber is laid in the walls, and this work oºth ** and this work goeth fast on, and prospereth in their hands. - --- l - - ºrk.g - on with diligence and prospereth in their hands. ºve 9 Then asked we those elders, and said unto them thus, 9 T ked h ld d said l t. 3, 4 || 1 - - 1cil as we those elders, and said unto them “|Who commanded you to build this house, and to make up i. º. gave you a decree to build this house these walls P - - - 10 and to finish this wall? We asked them their 10 We asked their names also, to certify thee, that we might|* ... ..."to certify thee, that we might write write the names of the men that were the chief of them. the names of the men that were at the head of 11 And thus they returned us answer, saying, We are the 11 them. And thus they returned us answer, saying, servants of the God of heaven and earth, and build the We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth house that was builded these many years ago, which a great * -. - > *** liking of iraei builded and set º y > * > g and build the house that was builded these many ºn 13 But waſ | fathers had ked the God of , , X***** which a great king of Israel builded and #. 2. But "after that our fathers had provoke ‘. ...?"|12 finished. But after that our fathers had provoked or º heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the hand of "Nebuchad. Tº G., of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into * **.ii.” Inezzar the king of Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king ; Babylon, the that - this house, and carried the people away into Babylon. Chaldean, who destroyed this house, and carried the tº 13 But in the first year of "Cyrus the king of Babylon, the 13 people away into Babylon. But in the first vear of ºt, sº king Cyrus made a decree to build this house of God. { . kin X. Bab . Čvrus the kin º a de- łº, 14 And "the vessels also of gold and silver of the house 14 * to ja this . 'º. And #. old and of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took out of the temple that il is also of the of Godwi j Neb zºas i sal d brought them into the temple of silver vessels also of the house of ºd, which Nepu- was in Jerusalem, an gnt. p chadnezzar took out of the temple that was in Jeru- ºglu Babylon, those did Cyrus the king take out of the temple salem, and brought them into the temple of Babylcrº § of Babylon, and they were delivered unto one, whose name those did Cyrus the king take out of the temple of * was Sheshbazzar, whom he had made || governor; Babylon, and they were delivered unto one whose 15 And said unto him, Take these vessels, go, carry > - them i - - name was Sheshbazzar, whom he had made governor; em into the temple that is in Jerusalem, and let the house 15 and he said unto him, Take these vessels, go, put them * 8. s º be builded in his place. a 1.- : in the temple that is in Jerusalem, and let the house . . " men came the same Sheshbazzar, and "laid the foun- 16 of God be builded in its place. Then came the same ..". the house ... .." i. 1In #. . Sheshbazzar, and laid the foundations of the house ºn s is jº that º . until now hath it been in building, an of God which is in Jerusalem: and since that time "ºh, 6.13 *: 'º. not finished... . :-- ~ * even until now hath it been in building, and yet it is ow therefore, if it seem good to the king, “let there : ſ : + - b - - -: * ~ * - - - 17 not completed. Now therefore, if it seem good to e search made in the king's treasure-house, which is there the king, let there be search made in the king's treas- at Babylon, whether it be so, that a decree was made of ure house, which is there at Babylon, whether it be Cyrus the king to build this house of God at Jerusalem, h he ki - diet the king send his pleasure to us concerning this sº that *** **** of Cyrus the king to build º: g p o this house of God at Jerusalem, and let the king *- CHAPTER VI. send his pleasure to us concerning this matter. * Ch. 5 7%e temple finished—The feast of dedication kept. 6. Then Darius the king made a decree, and search º” 1 THEN Darius the king made a decree, “and search was was made in the house of the archives, where the -Aram. º made in the house of the frolls, where the treasures were 2 treasures were laid up in Babylon. And there was “. º; it laid up in Babylon. found at “Achmetha, in the palace that is in the "That's º * 2 And there was found at || Achmetha, in the palace that province of Media, a roll, and therein was thus writ- i. *... is in the province of the Medes, a roll, and therein was a 3 ten for a record. In the first year of Cyrus the record thus written : king, Cyrus the king made a decree; Concerning 3. In the first year of Cyrus the king, the same Cyrus the the house of God at Jerusalem, let the house be king made a decree concerning the house of God at Jerusa- builded, the place where they offer sacrifices, and lem, Let the house be builded, the place where they offered let the foundations thereof be strongly laid; the sacrifices, and let the foundations thereof be strongly laid; height thereof threcscore cubits, and the breadth the height thereof threescore cubits, and the breadth there- 4 thereof threescore cubits; with three rows of Kin of threescore cubits; great stones, and “a row of new timber: and let the ‘Ae **" || 4 * With three rows of great stones, and a row of new timber: 5 expenses be given out of the king's house; and also º: º, , , and let the expenses be given out of the king's house: let the gold and silver vessels of the house of God, . **i.” 5 And also ſet "the golden and silver vessels of the house which Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of the temple ºw of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of the temple which is at Jerusalem, and brought unto Babylon, * tohala which is at Jerusalem, and brought unto Babylon, be restored, be restored, and brought again unto the temple “” *|and fibrought again unto the temple which is at Jerusalem, which is at Jerusalem, every one to its place, and º, ever, one to his place, and place them in the house of God. | 6thou shalt put them in the house of God. Now º 6 "Now therefore, Tatnai, governor beyond the river, therefore, Tattenai, governor beyond the river, * Shethar-boznai, and f your companions the Apharsachites, Shethar-bozenai, and "your companions the Aphar-l'Aºus * which are beyond the river, be ye far from thence: sachites, which are beyond the river, be ye far * 7 Let the work of this house of God alone; let the gov- 7 from thence: let the work of this house of God ernor of the Jews, and the elders of the Jews, build this alone; let the governor of the Jews and the elders house of God in his place. of the Jews build this house of God in its place. º º he __” --~ A. V. B. C. 519. - tº: iſ me 4 ºf cree is nºſe. Chald. ºrde to use cº -Chald. jet him be hestroyed. Dan. 2.5. 4% º Kūgs $.” ich. 5.1,2. +Chald. decree. k cli. l. l. & 5, 13. wer. 3. 515. 1 ch. 4. 24. in ch. 7. 1. +Chald. the sons of the trans- portition. n 1 Kings 63. 2 Chron. 7.5. o cli. 8.35. 1 Chron. !!! i. 1. Chron. 23. 6. + Chald. according to the writ- ..,0, 15. it 2 Claron. 35. 11. rich. 9. 11. - ºf Ex.12.15. & 13. 6. 2 * 'liron. 3.21. & 35. :7. z Prov. 21. 1. a 2 Kings 2.8. 29. & Neh. 2.1. *1 Chron. 6. 14. diver. 11, º, 21. - 558 8 Moreover, f I make a decree what ye shall do to the elders of these Jews for the building of this house of God: that of the king's goods, even of the tribute beyond the river, forth with expenses be given unto these men, that they be not i hindered. 9 And that which they have need of, both young bullocks, and rams, and lambs, for the burnt-offerings of the God of heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to the appoint- ment of the priests which are at Jerusalem, let it be given them day by day without fail: 10 *That they mayoffer sacrificestofsweet savours unto the God of heaven, and/pray for the life of the king, and of his sons. 11 Also I have made a decree, that whosoever shall alter this word, let timber be pulled down from his house, and being set up, f let him be hanged thereon; "and let his house be made a dunghill for this. 12 And the God that hath caused his "name to dwell there destroy all kings and people, that shall put to their hand to alter and to destroy this house of God which is at Jerusalem. I Darius have made a decree; let it be done with speed. 13 * Then Tatnai, governor on this side the river, Shethar- boznai, and their companions, according to that which Darius the king had sent, so they did speedily. 14 "And the elders of the Jews builded, and they pros- pered through the prophesying of Haggai the prophet and Zechariah the son of Iddo. And they builded, and finished it, according to the commandment of the God of Israel, and according to the t commandment of “Cyrus, and 'Darius, and "Artaxerxes king of Persia. 15 And this house was finished on the third day of the month Adar, which was in the sixth year of the reign of Darius the king. 16 || And the children of Israel, the priests, and the Le- vites, and the rest of t the children of the captivity, kept "the dedication of this house of God with joy, 17 And "offered at the dedication of this house of God an hundred bullocks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs; and for a sin-offering for all Israel, twelve he-goats, according to the number of the tribes of Israel. 18 And they set the priests in their "divisions, and the Levites in their "courses, for the service of God, which is at Jerusalem; t "as it is written in the book of Moses. 19 And the children of the captivity kept the passover "upon the fourteenth day of the first month. 20 For the priests and the Levites were ‘purified together, all of them were pure, and "killed the passover for all the children of the captivity, and for their brethren the priests, and for themselves. of captivity, and all such as had separated themselves unto them from the ‘filthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the Lord God of Israel, did eat, 22 And kept the "feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy: for the Lord had made them joyful, and “turned the heart “of the king of Assyria unto them, to strengthen their hands in the work of the house of God, the God of Israel. CHAPTER VII. 7%e gracious commission of Artaxerxes to Ezra. 1 Now after these things, in the reign of *Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son of Seraiah, “the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah, 2 The son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub, 3 The son of Amariah, theson of Azariah, theson of Meraioth, 4 The son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, the son of Bukki, 5 The son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest: 6 This Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was "a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the Lord God E Z R A. - 21 And the children of Israel, which were come again out. 8 Moreover I make a decree what ye shall do to these elders of the Jews for the building of this house of God: that of the king's goods, even of the tribute beyond the river, expenses be given with all dili- gence unto these men, that they be not hindered. 9 And that which they have need of, both young bullocks, and rams, and lambs, for burnt offerings to the God of heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and oil, ac- cording to the word of the priests which are at Jeru- salem, let it be given them day by day without fail: 10 that they may offer sacrifices of sweet savour unto the God of heaven, and pray for the life of the king, 11 and of his sons. Also I have made a decree, that whosoever shall alter this word, let a beam be pulled out from his house, and let him be liſted up and fast- ened thereon; and let his house be made a dunghill 12 for this: and the God that hath caused his name to dwell there overthrow all kings and peoples, that shall put forth their hand to alter the same, to destroy this house of God which is at Jerusalem. I Darius have made a decree; let it be done with all diligence. 13 Then Tattenai, the governor beyond the river, She- thar-bozenai, and their companions, because that Darius the king had sent, did accordingly with all 14 diligence. And the elders of the Jews builded and prospered, through the prophesying of Haggai the prophet and Zechariah the son of Iddo. And they builded and finished it, according to the command- ment of the God of Israel, and according to the de- cree of Cyrus, and Darius, and Artaxerxes king of 15 Persia. And this house was finished on the third day of the month Adar, which was in the sixth year 16 of the reign of Darius the king. And the children of Israel, the priests and the Levites, and the rest of the children of the captivity, kept the dedication of 17 this house of God with joy. And they offered at the dedication of this house of God an hundred bul- locks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs; and for a sin offering for all Israel, twelve he-goats, ac- 18 cording to the number of the tribes of Israel. And they set the priests in their divisions, and the Levites in their courses, for the service of God, which is at Jerusalem; as it is written in the book of Moses. 19 And the children of the captivity kept the pass- over upon the fourteenth day of the first month. 20 For the priests and the Levites had purified them- selves *together; all of them were pure: and they killed the passover for all the children of the cap- tivity, and for their brethren the priests, and for 21 themselves. And the children of Israel, which were come again out of the captivity, and all such as had separated themselves unto them from the filthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the Lord, the 22 God of Israel, did eat, and kept the feast of unleav- ened bread seven days with joy: for the LoRD had made them joyful, and had turned the heart of the king of Assyria unto them, to strengthen their hands in the work of the house of God, the God of Israel. 7 Now after these things, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son of Seraiah, the son of 2 Azariah, the son of Hilkiah, the son of Shallum, the 3 son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub, the son of Ama- 4 riah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth, the son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, the son of Bukki, 5 the son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of 6 Eleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest: this Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the Lord, the God] VI. 8. – R. V. -- B. C. 518, -" 1 or, bº cause Ø that ºrhich Jºc. - Heb, as one. A. V. — VII. 26. E Z R.A. 559 –. R. V. #: of Israel had given; and the king granted him all his request, of Israel, had given: and the king granted him ... ...I according to the hand of the LoRD his God upon him. all his request, according to the hand of the LoRD | – jº 7 'And there went up some of the children of Israel, and 7 his God upon him. And there went up some of #s.”.” of the priests, and "the Levites, and the singers, and the the children of Israel, and of the priests, and the *** |porters, and "the Nethinims, unto Jerusalem, in the seventh Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the i.e. year of Artaxerxes the king. - Nethinim, unto Jerusalem, in the seventh year of is 20." | 8 And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth month, which was 8 Artaxerxes the king. And he came to Jerusalem in in the seventh year of the king. the fifth month, which was in the seventh year of the tºº. 9 For upor the first day of the first month f began he to 9 king. For upon the first day of the first month began 'º. ºfºnº go up from Babylon, and on the first day of the fifth month he to go up from Babylon, and on the first day of the : .." came he to Jerusalem, according to the good hand of his fifth month came he to Jerusalem, according to the dation º, God upon him. 10 good hand of his God upon him. For Ezra had set ºf the #... 10 For Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the his heart to seek the law of the LoRD, and to do it,” *...* LoRD,and to do it, and to 'teachin Israelstatutesandjudgments. . . and to teach in Israel statutes and judgements. . . b. *| 11 || Now this is the copy of the letter that the king Ar- 11 Now this is the copy of the letter that the king ºn si_taxerxes gave unto Ezra the priest, the scribe, even a scribe Artaxerxes gave unto Ezra the priest, the scribe, º of the words of the commandments of the LoRD, and of even the scribe of the words of the commandments . 2. 7. , , - - 2 - his statutes to Israel. 12 of the Lord, and of his statutes to Israel. *Arta- ºch. vii. ** 12 Artaxerxes, "king of kings, Unto Ezra the priest, xerxes, king of kings, unto Ezra the priest, the º *...** a scribe of the law of the God of heaven, perfect peace, "and scribe of the law of the God of heaven, perfect and º: #. Hat such a time. 13 so forth. I make a decree, that all they of the maic. ; 13 I make a decree, that all they of the people of Israel, and people of Israel, and their priests and the Levites, ºf of his priests and Levites, in my realm, which are minded of in my realm, which are minded of their own free ...” their own free will to go up to Jerusalem, go with thee. 14 will to go to Jerusalem, go with thee. Forasmuch º 14 Forasmuch as thou art sent tofthe king, and of his "seven as thou art sent of the king and his seven coun-l'Aram. º counsellors, to inquire concerning Judah and Jerusalem, ac- sellors, to inquire concerning Judah and Jerusalem, %. *... cording to the law of thy God which is in thine hand; according to the law of thy God which is in thine . … "hºri 15 And to carry the silver and gold, which the king and 15 hand; and to carry the silver and gold, which the 14. his counsellors have freely offered unto the God of Israel, king and his counsellors have freely offered unto *** *whose habitation is in Jerusalem; the God of Israel, whose habitation is in Jerusalem, *::: 16 °And all the silver and gold that thou canst find in all 16 and all the silver and gold that thou shalt find in "|the province of Babylon, with the free-will-offering of the all the province of Babylon, with the freewill offer- * ..." people, and of the priests, "offering willingly for the house ing of the people, and of the priests, offering will- of their God which is in Jerusalem: ingly for the house of their God which is in Jeru- * N 17 That thou mayest buy speedily with this money bul- 17 salem; therefore thou shalt with all diligence buy ****|locks, rams, lambs, with their “meat-offerings and their with this money bullocks, rams, lambs, with their *** drink-offerings, and ‘offer them upon the altar of the house meal offerings and their drink offerings, and shalt of your God which is in Jerusalem. offer them upon the altar of the house of your God 18 And whatsoever shall seem good to thee, and to thy | 18 which is in Jerusalem. And whatsoever shall seem brethren, to do with the rest of the silver and the gold, that good to thee and to thy brethren to do with the do after the will of your God. rest of the silver and the gold, that do ye after the 19. The vessels also that are given thee for the service of 19 will of your God. And the vessels that are given the house of thy God, those deliver thou before the God of thee for the service of the house of thy God, deliver Jerusalem. 20 thou before the God of Jerusalem. And whatso- 20 And whatsoever more shall be needful for the house of ever more shall be needful for the house of thy God, thy God, which thou shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow which thou shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow it it out of the king's treasure-house. 21 out of the king's treasure house. And I, even I Arta- - 21 And I, even I Artaxerxes the king, do make a decree xerxes the king, do make a decree to all the treasurers to all the treasurers which are beyond the river, that what- which are beyond the river, that whatsoever Ezra the soever Ezra the priest, the scribe of the law of the God of priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven, heaven, shall require of you, it be done speedily, 22 shall require of you, it be done with all diligence, un- *Chas 22. Unto an hundred talents of silver, and to an hundred to an hundred talents of silver, and to an hundred º" |f measures of wheat, and to an hundred baths of wine, and ‘measures of wheat, and to an hundred baths of wine, “Arara to an hundred baths of oil, and salt without prescribing and to an hundred baths of oil, and salt without pre- * theb how much. - 23 scribing how much. Whatsoever is commanded by !º 23 + Whatsoever is commanded by the God of heaven, let the God of heaven, let it be done exactly for the house *...* it be diligently done for the house of the God of heaven: of the God of heaven; for why should there be wrath for why should there be wrath against the realm of the king 24 against the realm of the king and his sons 2 Also and his sons? we certify you, that touching any of the priests and 24 Also we certify you, that touching any of the priests Levites, the singers, porters, Nethinim, or servants of and Levites, singers, porters, Nethinims, or ministers of this this house of God, it shall not be lawful to impose º house of God, it shall not be lawful to impose toll, tribute, 25 tribute, custom, or toll, upon them. And thou, Ezra, 㺠or custom, upon them. after the wisdom of thy God that is in thine hand, i." 18, 25 And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, that is appoint magistrates and judges, which may judge º: 10, in thine hand, "set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people that are beyond the river, all such as § * all the people that are beyond the river, all such as know the know the laws of thy God; and teach ye him that º, laws of thy God; and "teach ye them that know them not. 26 knoweth them not. And whosoever will not do "| 26 And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the the law of thy God, and the law of the king, let law of the king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, judgement be executed upon him with all diligence, º he _ A. V. – 560 E Z R.A. - VII. 27. – R. W. an.º.º. whether it be unto death, or t to banishment, or to confisca- whether it be unto death, or to banishment, or to ... tº ſtion of goods, or to imprisonment. confiscation of goods, or to imprisonment. 457. ºg 27 ° "Blessed be the LoRD God of our fathers, which 27 Blessed be the Lorp, the God of our fathers, 1 Arm. ºf chron, hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart, to beautify which hath put such a thing as this in the king's "" * ... the house of the LoRD which is in Jerusalem: heart, to beautify the house of the Lord which is in " a ch. 9. 9. 28 And “hath extended mercy unto me before the king, 28 Jerusalem ; and hath extended mercy unto me before and his counsellors, and before all the king's mighty princes, the king, and his counsellors, and before all the º: 5. & And I was strengthened as "the hand of the Lord my God king's mighty princes. And I was strengthened tº “was upon me, and I gathered together out of Israel chief according to the hand of the LoRD my God upon men to go up with me. me, and I gathered together out of Israel chief men - CHAPTER VIII. to go up with me. - The companions of Ezra, who returned from Babylon. - ** 1 THESE are now the chief of their fathers, and this is the 8 Now these are the heads of their fathers houses, genealogy of them that went up with me from Babylon, in and this is the genealogy of them that went up with the reign of Artaxerxes the king. me from Babylon, in the reign of Artaxerxes the 2 Of the sons of Phinehas; Gershom ; of the sons of 2 king. Of the sons of Phinehas, Gershom : of the **, *|Ithamar; Daniel: of the sons of David; "Hattush. sons of Ithamar, Daniel: of the sons of David, **** | 3 Of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons of ‘Pharosh; 3 Hattush. Of the sons of Shecaniah; of the sons of Zechariah : and with him were reckoned by genealogy of Parosh, Zechariah: and with him were reckoned the males an hundred and fifty. by genealogy of the males an hundred and fifty. 4. Of the sons of Pahath-moab; Elihoenai the son of 4 Of the sons of Pahath-moab, Eliehoenai the son of Zerahiah, and with him two hundred males. 5 Zerahiah; and with him two hundred males. Of 5 Of the sons of Shechaniah ; the son of Jahaziel, and the sons of Shecaniah, the son of Jahaziel; and with with him three hundred males. 6 him three hundred males. And of the sons of Adin, 6 Of the sons also of Adin; Ebed the son of Jonathan, Ebed the son of Jonathan ; and with him fifty males. and with him fifty males. 7 And of the sons of Elam, Jeshaiah the son of Atha- 7 And of the sons of Elam; Jeshaiah the son of Athaliah, 8 liah; and with him seventy males. And of the sons and with him seventy males. of Shephatiah, Zebadiah the son of Michael ; and 8 And of the sons of Shephatiah; Zebadiah the son of 9 with him fourscore males. Of the sons of Joab, Michael, and with him fourscore males. Obadiah the son of Jehiel; and with him two 9 Of the sons of Joab; Obadiah the son of Jehiel, and 10 hundred and eighteen males. And of the sons of with him two hundred and eighteen males. Shelomith, the son of Josiphiah; and with him an 10 And of the sons of Shelomith; the son of Josiphiah, 11 hundred and threescore males. And of the sons of and with him an hundred and threescore males. Bebai, Zechariah the son of Bebai; and with him 11 And of the sons of Bebai; Zechariah the son of Bebai, 12 twenty and eight males. And of the sons of Azgad, and with him twenty and eight males. Johanan the son of Hakkatan; and with him an hºanna- 12 And of the sons of Azgad; Johanan || the son of 13 hundred and ten males. And of the sons of est son. Hakkatan, and with him an hundred and ten males. Adonikam, that were the last; and these are their 13 And of the last sons of Adonikam, whose names are these, names, Eliphelet, Jeuel, and Shemaiah, and with Eliphelet, Jeiel,and Shemaiah, and with them threescore males.|14 them threescore males. And of the sons of Bigvai, %. 14 Of the sons also of Bigvai; Uthai, and || Zabbud, and Uthai and *Zabbud; and with them seventy males. |*An- *...* with them seventy males. 15 And I gathered them together to the river that ". 15 And I gathered them together to the river that run- runneth to Ahava; and there we encamped three . . º neth to Ahava; and there || abode we in tents three days: days: and I viewed the people, and the priests, and cur. and I viewed the people, and the priests, and found there 16 found there none of the sons of Levi. Then sent I º: 1. none of the "sons of Levi. for Eliezer, for Ariel, for Shemaiah, and for Elnathan, 16 Then sent I for Eliezer, for Ariel, for Shemaiah, and and for Jarib, and for Elnathan, and for Nathan, and for Elnathan, and for Jarib, and for Elnathan, and for for Zechariah, and for Meshullam, chief men; also Nathan, and for Zechariah, and for Meshullam, chief men; for Joiarib, and for Elnathan, “which were teachers. º, also for Joiarib, and for Elnathan, men of understanding. 17 And “I sent them forth unto Iddo the chief at the . 17 And I sent them with commandment unto Iddo the place Casiphia; and I told them what they should under. *… chief at the place Casiphia, and t I told them what they say unto "Iddo, and his brethren the Nethinim, at º ... should say unto Iddo, and to his brethren the Nethinims, the place Casiphia, that they should bring unto us'. *...*.* the place Casiphia, that they should bring unto us minis- 18 ministers for the house of our God. And according reading ii." “ters for the house of our God. to the good hand of our God upon us they brought|* * 18 And by the good hand of our God upon us they us "a man of discretion, of the sons of Mahli, the . ...:” “brought us a man of understanding, of the sons of Mahli, son of Levi, the son of Israel; and Sherebiah, with ... the son of Levi, the son of Israel; and Sherebiah, with his 19 his sons and his brethren, eighteen; and Hashabiah, mand. sons and his brethren, eighteen; and with him, Jeshaiah of the sons of Merari, his.". 19 And Hashabiah, and with him Jeshaiah of the sons of 20 brethren and their sons, twenty; and of the Nethinim, i. Merari, his brethren and their sons, twenty; whom David and the princes had given for the pointe" §: a 20 (Also of the Nethinims, whom David and the princes had service of the Levites, two hundred and twenty º g 2 Chron appointed for the service of the Levites, two hundred and Nethinim: all of them were expressed by name. ... %. 3." twenty Nethinims: all of them were expressed by name. 21 Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the river Ahava," or, º, 21 *Then I'proclaimedafast there, at the river of Ahava, that that we might humble ourselves before our God, .d *** wenight"affiictourselves before our God, to seek of hima'right to seek of him a straight way, for us, and for our ºf... way for us, and for our little ones, and for all our substance. 22 little ones, and for all our substance. For I was 3. is "" 22 For “I was ashamed to require of the king a band of ashamed to ask of the king a band of soldiers soldiers and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the _- - A. V. — 1X. 5. B.C. about 457. !ch. 7.6, º, 28. m Ps, 33. 18, 19. & 34, 15, 22. Rom. 8.28. n Ps. 34.16. o 2 Chron. 15.2 p 1 Chron. 5, 20. 2 Chron. $3.13. Isa. 19.22. ſº 7. 15, 6. +Heb. wellow, or shining r- tlieb. desirable. * Lev. 21. 6, 7, 8. Deut. 33.8. : Lev.22.2, N um. 4.4 l6, 19, 20." toh.” tºº." - w **. 2. *ver-630. * 80 *h 6, 17. **, *, *1. E Z R.A. 561 – R. V. way: because we had spoken unto the king, saying, "The hand of our God is upon all them for "good that seek him; but his power and his wrath is "against all them that “forsake him. 23 So we fasted and besought our God for this: and he was Pentreated of us. 24 Then I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten of their brethren with them, 25 And weighed unto them "the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, even the offering of the house of our God, which the king, and his counsellors, and his lords, and all Israel there present, had offered: 26 I even weighed unto their hand six hundred and fifty talents of silver, and silver vessels an hundred talents, and of gold an hundred talents; 27 Also twenty basons of gold, of a thousand drams; and two vessels of f fine copper, f precious as gold. 28 And I said unto them, Ye are "holy unto the LoRD; the vessels are "holy 2lso ; and the silver and the gold are a free-will-offering urto the LoRD God of your fathers. 29 Watch ye, 2nd keep them, until ye weigh them, before the chief of the priests and the Levites, and chief of the fathers of Israel, at Jerusalem, in the chambers of the house of the Lorp. 30 So took the priests and the Levites the weight of the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, to bring them to Jeru- salem unto the house of our God. 31 * Then we departed from the river of Ahava on the twelfth day of the first month, to go unto Jerusalem: and ‘the hand of our God was upon us, and he delivered us from the hand of the enemy, and of such as lay in wait by the way. 32 And we "came to Jerusalem, and abode there three days. 33 Now on the fourth day was the silver and the gold and the vessels “weighed in the house of our God by the hand of Meremoth the son of Uriah the priest; and with him was Eleazar the son of Phinehas; and with them was Jozabad the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah the son of Binnui, Levites; 34 By number and by weight of every one: and all the weight was written at that time. 35 Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were come out of the captivity, "offered burnt-offer- ings unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he- goats for a sin-offering: all this was a burnt-offering unto the Lord. 36 And they delivered the king's "commissions unto the king's lieutenants, and to the governors on this side the river: and they furthered the people, and the house of God. CHAPTER IX. Ezra prayeth unto God with confession of sins. 1 Now when these things were done, the princes came to me, saying, The people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not "separated themselves from the people of the lands, “doing according to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebuzites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites.| 2 For they have "taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons: so that the “holy seed have 'mingled º, themselves with the people of those lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass. 3 And when I heard this thing, "I rent my garment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my & beard, and sat down "astonied. 4 Then were assembled unto me every one that ‘trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because of the transgres- sion of those that had been carried away; and I sat astonied until the *evening sacrifice. 5 || And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my | - -- — heaviness; and having rent my garment and my mantle, | N- " way: because we had spoken unto the king, saying, The hand of our God is upon all them that seek him, for good; but his power and his wrath is against all 23 them that forsake him. So we fasted and besought 24 our God for this: and he was intreated of us. Then I separated twelve of the chiefs of the 'priests, *even Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten of their brethren 25 with them, and weighed unto them the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, even the offering for the house of our God, which the king, and his counsel- lors, and his princes, and all Israel there present, had 26 offered: I even weighed into their hand six hundred and fifty talents of silver, and silver vessels an hun- 27 dred talents; of gold an hundred talents; and twenty bowls of gold, of a thousand darics; and two vessels 28 of fine bright brass, precious as gold. And I said unto them, Ye are holy unto the Lord, and the vessels are holy; and the silver and the gold are a freewill offering unto the Lord, the God of your 29 fathers. Watch ye, and keep them, until ye weigh them before the chiefs of the priests and the Levites, and the princes of the fathers' houses of Israel, at Jerusalem, in the chambers of the house of the LoRD. 30 So the priests and the Levites received the weight of the silver and the gold, and the vessels, to bring them to Jerusalem unto the house of our God. Then we departed from the river of Ahava on the twelfth day of the first month, to go unto Jerusalem: and the hand of our God was upon us, and he de- livered us from the hand of the enemy and the lier 32 in wait by the way. And we came to Jerusalem, 33 and abode there three days. And on the fourth day was the silver and the gold and the vessels weighed in the house of our God “into the hand of Meremoth the son of Uriah the priest; and with him was Eleazar the son of Phinehas; and with them was Jozabad the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah the son 34 of Binnui, the Levites; the whole by number and by weight: and all the weight was written at that 35 time. The children of the captivity, which were come out of exile, offered burnt offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he- goats for a sin offering: all this was a burnt offering 36 unto the LoRD. And they delivered the king's commissions unto the king's satraps, and to the governors beyond the river: and they furthered the people and the house of God. 31 9 Now when these things were done, the princes drew near unto me, saying, The people of Israel, and the priests and the Levites, have not separated them- selves from the peoples of the lands, doing according to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the Ammon- ites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 2 For they have taken of their daughters for them- selves and for their sons; so that the holy seed have mingled themselves with the peoples of the lands: yea, the hand of the princes and ‘rulers hath 3 been "chief in this trespass. And when I heard this thing, I rent my garment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, 4 and sat down astohied. Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because of the trespass of them of the cap- tivity; and I sat astonied until the evening oblation. 5 And at the evening oblation I arose up from my “hu- miliation, even with my garment and my mantle rent: --- --- B. c. about 457. 1 In Neh. xii. 24 Lerites, * Or, besides s &r, ** * * ~ devu . * 01, Arx * &, *astur A. V. – 562 E Z R.A. - IX. 6. — R. W. *... I fell upon my knees, and 'spread out my hands unto the and I fell upon my knees, and spread out my hands º 1. Ex. 9, 29 LoRp my God, 6 unto the LoRD my God; and I said, O my God, - *... "T" 6 And said, O my God, I am "ashamed and blush to liſt I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to *** |up my face to thee, my God: for "our iniquities are in- thee, my God: for our iniquities are increased over *...**|creased over our head, and our |trespass is "grown up unto our head, and our guiltiness is grown up unto the º, the heavens. 7 heavens. Since the days of our fathers we have , 9. 7 Since the days of our fathers have "we been in a great been 'exceeding guilty unto this day; and for our | Hebi. º : trespass unto this day; and for our iniquities "have we, our iniquities have we, our kings, and our priests, been . º: ** |kings, and our priests, been delivered into the hand of the delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to . gºº. kings of the lands, to the sword, to captivity, and to a spoil, the sword, to captivity, and to spoiling, and to con- Nº. 9.30. and to "confusion of face, as it is this day. 8 fusion of face, as it is this day. And now for a little "**| 8 And now for a flittle space grace hath been shewed from moment grace hath been shewed from the LoRD our ... the LoRD our God, to leave us a remnant to escape, and to God, to leave us a remnant to escape, and to give tº give us ||a nail in his holy place, that our God may lighten us, a *nail in his holy place, that our God may sº contant our eyes, and give us a little reviving in our bondage. lighten our eyes, and give us a little reviving in * :* | 9 “For we were bond-men; "yet our God hath not forsaken 9 our bondage. For we are bondmen; yet our God :** us in our bondage, but “hath extended mercy unto us in the hath not forsaken us in our bondage, but hath ex- *** sight of the kings of Persia, to give us a reviving, to set up tended mercy unto us in the sight of the kings of º . º of º º º ºi. j º thereof, º º . . al .."; t? set º the *. . 2." " and to give us "a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. our God, and to repair the “ruins thereof, and to [sor, # * 10 And now, O our God, what shall we say after this? for 10 give us a “wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. And . *::::::, we have forsaken thy commandments, now, O our God, what shall we say after this? for *. *...* 11 Which thou hast commanded thy thy servants the 11 we have forsaken thy commandments, which thou fence ºff." |prophets, saying, The land unto which ye go to possess it, hast commanded by thy, servants the prophets, .."...a. is an unclean land with the ‘filthiness of the people of the saying, The land, unto which ye go to possess it, is º lands, yº. º º . have filled it f from . º land º uncleanness of the i. mouth to lone end to another with their uncleanness. es of the lands, through their abominations, whic !º. 12 Now therefore “give not your daughters unto their i. filed it from one end to another with their fiſhi. *E. z sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, *nor seek 12 ness. Now therefore give not your daughters unto :*: their peace or their wealth for ever: that ye may be strong, their sons, neither take their daughters unto your ** and eat ...'. the land, and “leave it for an inheritance . nor º: their peace º . º º: i. : : Prov. 13. to your children for ever. that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land, *::::.." | 13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and leave it for an inheritance to your children for * - and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God "thast 13 ever, And after all that is come upon us for our evil : punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given deeds, and for our great guilt, seeing that thou our .." us such deliverance as this; God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, :** | 14 Should we ‘again break thy commandments, and 'join 14 and hast given us such a remnant, shall we again break ** in affinity with the people of these abominations? wouldest thy commandments, and join in affinity with the peo- Kºi..., |* thou be "angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so ples that do these abominations? wouldest not thou *” that there should be no remnant nor escaping 2 be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that {{...* 15 O LoRD God of Israel, "thou art righteous: for we 15there should be no remnant, nor any to escape? O ; , , , remain yet escaped, as it is this day: behold, we are ‘before | LORD, the God of Israel, thou art righteous; for we jºin 3"|thee "in our trespasses; for we cannot ‘stand before theel are left a remnant that is escaped, as it is this day: *icaris, because of this. behold, we are before thee in our guiltiness; for none # wa CHAPTER X. can stand before thee because of this. Ezra, mourning, assembleth the people. - - - a pan. 9. 1 Now “when Ezra had prayed, and when he had con- 10 Now while Ezra prayed, and made confession, ;cº. ſessed, weeping and casting himself down "before the house weeping and casting himself down before the house 20. 9. of God, there assembled unto him out of Israel a very great of God, there was gathered together unto him out congregation of men and women and children: for the of Israel º ‘...." º º º and eople t wept very sore. women, and children: for the people wept very º. P; %. §. the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of 2 sore. And Shecaniah the son of Jehiel, one of the * T | Elam, answered and said unto Ezra, We have “trespassed $ons of Elam, answered and said unto Ezra, We ** * against our God, and have taken strange wives of the people have trespassed against our God, and have married of the land: yet now there is hope in Israel concerning this 3 . . º F. of º º yet N. thing. ere is nope for Israel concerning this thing. Now is chººl 3 Now therefore let us make a "covenant with our God therefore let us make a covenant with our God to º, º f to put away all the wives, and such as are born of them, put away all the wives, and such as are born of *||according to the counsel of my lord, and of those that them, according to the counsel of "my lord, and of , or, the ..º.º. 4 |"tremble at 'the commandment of our God; and let it be , those that tremble at the commandment of our God;|* {** | done according to the law. 4 and let it be done according to the law. Arise; for 4 Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will the matter belongeth unto thee, and we are with “A. ºn chron. We with thee: "be of good courage, and do it. 5thee: be of good courage, and do it. Then arose . 28, 10. 5 Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, Ezra, and made the chiefs of the priests, the Levites, ancieut a sch.s. and all Israel, "to swear that they should do according to , and all Israel, to swear, that they would do accord- ºr - this word. And they sware. 6ing to this word. So they sware. Then Ezra rose . a peat a || 6 || Then Ezra rose up from before the house of God, and "P from before the house of God, and went into the . went into the chamber of Johanan the son of Eliashib: chamber of Jehohanan the son of Eliashib : *and tº and when he came thither, he “did eat no bread, nor drink when he came thither, he did eat no bread, nor drink "- A. V. – X. 30. E Z R A. 563 — R. V. B. C. 457. - 456. * Ri º :..". 2 Chron $0, $.". lºs. he s " , Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezaleel, and Binnui, and Manasseh. water: for he mourned because of the transgression of them that had been carried away. 7 And they made proclamation throughout Judah and Jerusalem unto all the children of the captivity, that they should gather themselves together unto Jerusalem; 8 And that whosoever would not come within three days, according to the counsel of the princes and the elders, all his substance should be i forfeited, and himself separated from the congregation of those that had been carried away. 9 * Then all the men of Judah and Benjamin gathered themselves together unto Jerusalem within three days. It was the ninth month, on the twentieth day of the month; |and all the people sat in the street of the house of God, trembling because of this matter, and for i the great rain. 10 And Ezra the priest stood up, and said unto them, Ye have transgressed, and thave taken strange wives to in- crease the trespass of Israel. 11 Now therefore "make confession unto the Lord God of your fathers, and do his pleasure: and "separate yourselves from the people of the land, and from the strange wives. 12 Then all the congregation answered and said with a loud voice, As thou hast said, so must we do. 13 But the people are many, and it is a time of much rain, and weare notable to stand without, neither is this a work of one day or two: for ||we are many that have transgressed in this thing. 14 Let now our rulers of all the congregation stand, and let all them which have taken strange wives in our cities come at appointed times, and with them the elders of every city, and the judges thereof, until "the fierce wrath of our God ||for this matter be turned from us. 15 Only Jonathan the son of Asahel and Jahaziah the son of Tikvah t were employed about this matter: and Meshullam and Shabbethai the Levite helped them. 16 And the children of the captivity did so. And Ezra the priest, with certain chief of the fathers, after the house of their fathers, and all of them by their names, were separated, and sat down in the first day of the tenth month to examine the matter. 17 And they made an end with all the men that had taken strange wives by the first day of the first month. 18 And among the sons of the priests there were found that had taken strange wives: namely, of the sons of Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren; Maaseiah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Gedaliah. 19 And they "gave their hands that they would put away their wives; and being "guilty, they offered a ran of the flock for their trespass. 20 And of the sons of Immer; Hanani, and Zebadiah. 21 And of the sons of Harim ; Maaseiah, and Elijah, and Shemaiah, and Jehiel, and Uzziah. 22 And of the sons of Pashur; Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ish- mael, Nethaneel, Jozabad, and Elasah. 23 Also of the Levites; Jozabad, and Shimei, and Kelaiah, (the same is Kelita,) Pethahiah, Judah, and Eliezer. 24 Of the singers also; Eliashib : and of the porters; Shal- lum, and Telem, and Uri. 25 Moreover, of Israel: of the sons of Parosh; Ramiah, and Jeziah, and Malchiah, and Miamin, and Eleazar, and Malchijah, and Benaiah. 26 And of the sons of Elam ; Mattaniah, Zechariah, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jeremoth, and Eliah. 27 And of the sons of Zattu ; Elioenai, Eliashib, Matta- niah, and Jeremoth, and Zabad, and Aziza. 28 Of the sons also of Bebai; Jehohanan, Hananiah, Zab- bai, and Athlai. 29 And of the sons of Bani; Meshullam, Malluch, and Adaiah, Jashub, and Sheal, and Ramoth. 30 And of thesons of Pahath-moab; Adna, and Chelal, Bena- - - water: for he mourned because of the trespass of 7 them of the captivity. And they made proclama- tion throughout Judah and Jerusalem unto all the children of the captivity, that they should gather 8 themselves together unto Jerusalem; and that who- soever came not within three days, according to the counsel of the princes and the elders, all his sub- stance should be forfeited, and himself separated 9 from the congregation of the captivity. Then all the men of Judah and Benjamin gathered themselves together unto Jerusalem within the three days: it was the ninth month, on the twentieth day of the month: and all the people sat in the broad place before the house of God, trembling because of this 10 matter, and for the great rain. And Ezra the priest stood up, and said unto them, Ye have trespassed, and have married strange women, to increase the 11 guilt of Israel. Now therefore “make confession unto the LoRD, the God of your fathers, and do his pleasure: and separate yourselves from the peoples 12 of the land, and from the strange women. Then all the congregation answered and said with a loud voice, “As thou hast said concerning us, so must we 13 do. But the people are many, and it is a time of much rain, and we are not able to stand without, neither is this a work of one day or two: for we 14 have greatly transgressed in this matter. Let now our princes *be appointed for all the congregation, and let all them that are in our cities which have married strange women come at appointed times, and with them the elders of every city, and the judges thereof, until the fierce wrath of our God be turned from us, "until this matter be despatched. 15 Only Jonathan the son of Asahel and Jahzeiah the son of Tikvah 'stood up against this matter: and Meshullam and Shabbethai the Levite helped them. 16And the children of the captivity did so. And Ezra the priest, with certain heads of fathers' houses, after their fathers' houses, and all of them by their names, were separated; and they sat down in the first day 17 of the tenth month to examine the matter. And they made an end with all the men that had married strange women by the first day of the first month. 18 And among the sons of the priests there were found that had married strange women: namely, of the sons of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and his brethren, Maa- 19 seiah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Gedaliah. And they gave their hand that they would put away their wives; and being guilty, they offered a ram of the flock for 20 their guilt. And of the sons of Immer; Hanani and 21 Zebadiah. And of the sons of Harim; Maaseiah, and 22 Elijah, and Shemaiah, and Jehiel, and Uzziah. And of the sons of Pashhur; Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ishmael, 23 Nethanel, Jozabad, and Elasah. And of the Levites; Jozabad, and Shimei, and Kelaiah (the same is Keli- 24ta), Pethahiah, Judah, and Eliezer. And of the sing- ers; Eliashib : and of the porters; Shallum, and Te- 25 lem, and Uri. And of Israel: of the sons of Parosh; Ramiah, and Izziah, and Malchijah, and Mijamin, and 26 Eleazar, and Malchijah, and Benaiah. And of the sons of Elam ; Mattaniah, Zechariah, and Jehiel, and 27 Abdi, and Jeremoth, and Elijah. And of the sons of Zattu ; Elioenai, Eliashib, Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, 28 and Zabad, and Aziza. And of the sons of Bebai; Je- 29 hohanan, Hananiah, Zabbai, Athlai. And of the sons of Bani; Meshullam, Malluch, and Adaiah, 30 Jashub, and Sheal, "Jeremoth. And of the sons of Pahath-moab; Adna, and Chelal, Benaiah, Maase- iah, Mattaniah, Bezalel, and Binnui, and Manasseh. B. C. 457. --- * Or, As thott has said, so it below eth ws tº do - --- 1 Heb. devotect 2 neb. the raius * Or, give tlanks 5 Heb. stand. * L. touchini this waſ ter 7 Or, twer- ap- pointed over tº: * An- other reading is, and Ranoth A. V. – 564 E Z RA - X. 31. – R. W. & *... 31 And of the sons of Harim; Eliezer, Ishijah, Malchiah, 31 And of the sons of Harim; Eliezer, Isshijah, Mal- º — Shemaiah, Shimeon, - 32 chijah, Shemaiah, Shimeon; Benjamin, Malluch, N." 32 Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah. 33 Shemariah. Of the sons of Hashum; Mattenai, other 33 Of the sons of Hashum; Mattenai-Mattathah, Zabad, - - reading Eliphelet, Jeremai, Manasseh, and Shimei. Mattatah, Zabad, Eliphelet, Jeremai, Manasseh, * 34 Of the sons of Bani; Maadai, Amram, and Uel, 34 Shimei. Of the sons of Bani; Maadai, Amram, * 35 Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh, § and Uel; Benaiah, Bedeiah, 'Cheluhi; Vaniah, other 36 Vaniah, Meremoth, Eliashib, 37 Meremoth, Eliashib ; Mattaniah, Mattenai, and "Ja- * 37 Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaasau, § asu; and Bani, and Binnui, Shimei; and Shele-liºn 38 And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei, 40 miah d Nath d Adaiah : M hnadebai.” 39 And Shelemiah, and Nathan, and Adaiah, man, an atnan, an aian; Macnnagepal, as }} 40 || Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai, 41 Shashai, Sharai; Azarel, and Shelemiah, Shema- º: - ... 41 Azareel, and Shelemiah, Shemariah, #riah; Shallum, Amariah, Joseph. Of the sons of . º 42 Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph. - - - - - - - Nebo ; Jeiel, Mattithiah, Zabad, Zebina, “Iddo, and "... 43 Of the sons of Nebo; Jeiel, Mattithiah, Zabad, Zebina, 44 Joel, Benaiah. All these had taken strange wives: the rive Jadau, and Joel, Benaiah. 4 - t had 44 All these had taken strange wives: and some of them and some of them had wives by whog, they had tº: - - - children had wives by whom they had children. children. | THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH. **** CHAPTER I. *.. a ch. 10.1 Mehemiah mourneth, fasteth, and prayeth. 1 The 'words of Nehemiah the sen of Hacaliah. 446. 1 THE words of “Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah. And Now it came to pass in the month Chislev, *in the or it came to pass in the month Chisleu, in the twentieth year, 2 twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the “palace, that º as I was in Shushan the palace, Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain'." 2 That Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men out of Judah; and I asked them concerning the sor, men of Judah; and I asked them concerning the Jews that Jews that had escaped, which were left of the cap- * had escaped, which were left of the captivity, and concern- 3 tivity, and concerning Jerusalem. And they said ing Jerusalem. unto me, The remnant that are left of the captivity 3 And they said unto me, The remnant that are left of the there in the province are in great affliction and re- |captivity there in the province are in great affliction and proach: the wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, sch.3.17. reproach: "the wall of Jerusalem also “is broken down, and 4 and the gates thereof are burned with fire. And it ; : * the gates thereof are burned with fire. came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat 4 * And it came to pass, when I heard these words, that down and wept, and mourned certain days; and I I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, 5 fasted and prayed before the God of heaven, and and prayed before the God of heaven, said, I beseech thee, O Lord, the God of heaven, d Dan. 94. 5 And said, I beseech thee, “O Lord God of heaven, the the great and terrible God, that keepeth covenant • Ex. 20.8. great and terrible God, “that keepeth covenant and mercy and mercy with them that love him and keep his for them that love him and observe his commandments: 6 commandments: let thine ear now be attentive, and * | 6 Let thine ear now be attentive, and 'thine eyes open, thine eyes open, that thou mayest hearken unto the : diron. that thou mayest hear the prayer of thy servant, which I prayer of thy servant, which I pray before thee at #, 17, pray before thee now, day and night, for the children of Is- this time, day and night, for the children of Israel ºn a rael thy servants, and "confess the sins of the children of thy servants, while I confess the sins of the children #. Israel, which we have sinned against thee: both I and my of Israel, which we have sinned against thee: yea, father's house have sinned. - 7 I and my father's house have sinned. We have }º 7 *We have dealt very corruptly against thee, and have dealt very corruptly against thee, and have not kept #Beut. 28. 'not kept the commandments, nor the statutes, nor the the commandments, nor the statutes, nor the judge- - judgments, which thou commandedst thy servant Moses. ments, which thou commandedst thy servant Moses. 8 Remember, I beseech thee, the word that thou com- 8 Remember, I beseech thee, the word that thou com- :** mandedst thy servant Moses, saying, “If ye transgress, I will|- mandedst thy servant Moses, saying, If ye trespass, º, scatter you abroad among the nations: 9 I will scatter you abroad among the peoples: but if 2s. 64. 9 'But if ye turn unto me, and keep my commandments, ye return unto me, and keep my commandments and #.” and do them; "though there were of you cast out unto the do them, though your outcasts were in the uttermost ; : uttermost part of the heaven, yet will I gather them from part of the heaven, yet will I gather them from thence, ** thence, and will bring them unto the place that I have and will bring them unto the place that I have chosen 39.4. chosen to set my name there, 10 to cause my name to dwell there. Now these are thy *** | 10 “Now these are thy servants and thy people, whom thou servants and thy people, whom thou hast redeemed by Dan. 9. 15. hast redeemed by thy great power, and by thy strong hand. 11 thy great power, and by thy strong hand. O Lord, I over. 6. 11 O Lord, I beseech thee, “let now thine ear be attentive beseech thee, let now thine ear be attentive to the to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy ser- prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, ####|vants, who "desire to fear thy name: and prosper, I pray who delight to fear thy name: and prosper, I pray **.2.1, thee, thy servant this day, and grant him mercy in the thee, thy servant this day, and grant him mercy in the lsight of this man. For I was the king's "cup-bearer. sight of this man. (Now I was cupbearer to the king.) *- A s “this thing that ye do? 'will ye rebel against the king? A. V. – II. 19. N E H E MIA. H. 565 — R. V. "- - **. CHAPTER II. *.. - Artaxerxes sendeth Mehemiah to 5 erusalem. 2 And it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the 45. 1 AND it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the twen- twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king, when wine tº tieth year of “Artaxerxes the king, that wine was before was before him, that I took up the wine, and gave **|him: and "I took up the wine, and gave it unto the king. it unto the king. Now I had not been beforetime Now I had not been beforetime sad in his presence. 2 sad in his presence. And the king said unto me, 2. Wherefore the king said unto me, Why is thy counte- Why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou art not nance sad, seeing thou art not sick? this is nothing else but sick? this is nothing else but sorrow of heart. Then * 1:... sorrow of heart. Then I was very sore afraid, 3 I was very sore afraid. And I said unto the king, tºur || 3 And said unto the king, "Let the king live for ever: Let the king live for ever: why should not my §3. 4. why should not my countenance be sad, when “the city, the countenance be sad, when the city, the place of my ***|place of my fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates thereof ***, thereof are consumed with fire? 4 are consumed with fire? Then the king said unto 4 Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou make me, For what dost thou make request? So I prayed request? So I prayed to the God of heaven. 5 to the God of heaven. And I said unto the king, 5 And I said unto the king, If it please the king, and if If it please the king, and if thy servant have found thy servant have found favour in thy sight, that thou favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto wouldest send me unto Judah, unto the city of my fathers' Judah, unto the city of my fathers' sepulchres, that *ties sepulchres, that I may build it. 6 I may build it. And the king said unto me, (the wife." 6 And the king said unto me, (the t queen also sitting by queen also sitting by him,) For how long shall thy him,) For how long shall thy journey be 2 and when wilt | journey be P and when wilt thou return ? So it f thou return ? So it pleased the king to send me; and I pleased the king to send me; and I set him a time. {*}”. set him "a time. - 7 Moreover I said unto the king, If it please the king, 7 Moreover, I said unto the king, If it please the king, let letters be given me to the governors beyond the let letters be given me to the governors beyond the river, river, that they may let me pass through till I come that they may convey me over till I come into Judah; 8 unto Judah; and a letter unto Asaph the keeper of 8 And a letter unto Asaph the keeper of the king's forest, the king's 'forest, that he may give me timber to or, 7 ch that he may give me timber to make beams for the gates of make beams for the gates of the castle which ap- * ** the palace which appertained "to the house, and for the wall pertaineth to the house, and for the wall of the city, ! E: of the city, and for the house that I shall enter into. And and for the house that I shall enter into. And the tº the king granted me, "according to the good hand of my king granted me, according to the good hand of my * is.” God upon me. 9 God upon me. Then I came to the governors be- 9 * Then I came to the governors beyond the river, and yond the river, and gave them the king's letters. gave them the king's letters. Now the king had sent cap- Now the king had sent with me captains of the army tains of the army and horsemen with me. 10 and horsemen. And when Sanballat the Horonite, 10 When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, heard of it, Ammonite, heard of it, it grieved them exceedingly that there it grieved them exceedingly, for that there was come º, was come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel. a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel. *| 11 So I came to Jerusalem, and was there three days. 11 So I came to Jerusalem, and was there three days. 12 And I arose in the night, I and some few men with 12 And I arose in the night, I and some few men with me; neither told I any man what my God had put in my me; neither told I any man what my God put into heart to do at Jerusalem: neither was there any beast with my heart to do for Jerusalem: neither was there any tºo..., |me, save the beast that I rode upon. beast with me, save the beast that I rode upon. §" | 13 And I went out by night by the gate of the valley, 13 And I went out by night by the valley gate, even i. * |even before the dragon-well, and to the dung-port, and toward the dragon's well, and to the dung gate, and *** viewed the walls of Jerusalem, which were 'broken down, viewed the walls of Jerusalem, which were broken nºs, and the gates thereof were consumed with fire. down, and the gates thereof were consumed with * 14 Then I went on to the "gate of the fountain, and to the 14 fire. Then I went on to the fountain gate and to king's pool: but there was no place for the beast that was the king's pool: but there was no place for the beast *s, under me to pass. 15that was under me to pass. Then went I up in the i. 15 Then went I up in the night by the "brook, and viewed night by the brook, and viewed the wall; and I **|the wall, and turned back, and entered by the gate of the turned back, and entered by the valley gate, and so valley, and so returned. 16 returned. And the "rulers knew not whither I went, “Or, 16 And the rulers knew not whither I went, or what I or what I did; neither had I as yet told it to the “” did; neither had I as yet told it to the Jews, nor to the Jews, nor to the priests, nor to the nobles, nor to priests, nor to the nobles, nor to the rulers, nor to the rest 17 the "rulers, nor to the rest that did the work. Then that did the work. said I unto them, Ye see the evil case that we are 17 "Then said I unto them, Ye see the distress that we in, how Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are in, how Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are are burned with fire: come and let us build up the ºch burned with fire: come, and let us build up the wall of Je- wall of Jerusalem, that we be no more a reproach. §§ rusalem, that we be no more “a reproach. 18 And I told them of the hand of my God which º, 18 Then I told them of "the hand of my God which was was good upon me; as also of the king's words § good upon me; as also the king's words that he had that he had spoken unto me. And they said, Let #; **|spoken unto me. And they said, Let us rise up and build. us rise up and build. So they strengthened their b. **|So they "strengthened their hands for this good work. 19 hands for the good work. But when Sanballat º; 19 But when Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the ser- the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammon- º, vant, the Ammonite, and Geshem the Arabian, heard it, ite, and Geshem the Arabian, heard it, they laughed 6. they "laughed us to scorn, and despised us, and said, What us to scorn, and despised us, and said, What is this thing that ye do? will ye rebel against the king? A. V. — tº 66 II. 20. – R. W. N E H E M IA. H. - B. C. 445 Ezra 4.3. - : ch.12.10. 3 John 5.2. , ch. 12.39. + Jer. 31. 38. Zech. 14. 10. + Lieb. at his hand. e Ezra 2. 34. f? Chron. 33. 14. ch. 12. 39. Zeph.1.10. See ch.6. #. & 7. 1. h Judg. 5. 23. ich. 12.3% kch. 2. 8. Or, left Jerusalem wnto the broad wall. lch. 12.38. +Heb aecond. ºneasure. m ch. 12. 38. a ch. 2. 13. och. 2. 13. - pch. 2.14. # John 9. r2 Kings 20. 20. Isa. 22.11. -2 Chron. 26. 2. 20 Then answered I them, and said unto them, The God of heaven, he will prosper us; therefore we his servants will arise and build: ‘but ye have no portion, nor right, nor me- morial, in Jerusalem. CHAPTER III. 7%e names and order of them that builded the wall. 1 THEN "Eliashib the high priest rose up with his breth- ren the priests, "and they builded the sheep-gate; they sanc- |tified it, and set up the doors of it; *even unto the tower of Meah they sanctified it, unto the tower of "Hananeel. 2 And i next unto him builded ‘the men of Jericho. And next to them builded Zaccur the son of Imri. 3 / But the fish-gate did the sons of Hassenaah build, who also laid the beams thereof, and "set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 4 And next unto them repaired Meremoth the son of Urijah, the son of Koz. And next unto them repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah, the son of Meshezabeel. And next unto them repaired Zadok the son of Baana. 5 And next unto them the Tekoites repaired; but their nobles put not their necks to "the work of their LoRD. 6 Moreover, 'the old gate repaired Jehoiada the son of Paseah, and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah; they laid the beams thereof, and set up the doors thereof, and the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 7 And next unto them repaired Melatiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon, and of Mizpah, unto the “throne of the governor on this side the river. 8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son of Harhaiah, of the goldsmiths. Next unto him also repaired Hananiah the son of one of the apothecaries, and they || fortified Jerusa- lem unto the ‘broad wall. 9 And next unto them repaired Rephaiah the son of Hur, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem. 10 And next unto them repaired Jedaiah the son of Haru- maph, even over against his house. And next unto him re- paired Hattush the son of Hashabniah. 11 Malchijah the son of Harim, and Hashub the son of Pahath-moab, repaired the t other piece, "and the tower of the farnaces. 12 And next unto him repaired Shallum the son of Halohesh, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem, he and his daughters. 13 "The valley-gate repaired Hanun, and the inhabitants of Zanoah; they built it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and a thousand cubits on the wall unto “the dung-gate. 14 But the dung-gate repaired Malchiah the son of Rechab, the ruler of part of Beth-haccerem; he built it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 15 But "the gate of the fountain repaired Shallum the son of Col-hozeh, the ruler of part of Mizpah ; he built it, and and the bars thereof, and the wall of the pool of "Shiloah by the king's garden, and unto the stairs that go down from the city of David. 16 After him repaired Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, the ruler of the half part of Beth-zur, unto the place over against the sepulchres of David, and to the 'pool that was made, and unto the house of the mighty. 17 After him repaired the Levites, Rehum the son of Bani. Next unto him repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of the half part of Keilah, in his part. 18 After him repaired their brethren, Bavai the son of Henadad, the ruler of the half part of Keilah. 19 And next to him repaired Ezer the son of Jeshua, the ruler of Mizpah, another piece over against the going up to the armoury, at the "turning of the zwall. covered it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, 20 Then answered I them, and said unto them, The God of heaven, he will prosper us; therefore we his servants will arise and build: but ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem. 3 Then Eliashib the high priest rose up with his brethren the priests, and they builded the sheep gate; they sanctified it, and set up the doors of it; even unto the tower of 'Hammeah they sanctified 2 it, unto the tower of Hananel. And next unto him builded the men of Jericho. And next to them 3 builded Zaccur the son of Imri. And the fish gate did the sons of Hassenaah build; they laid the beams thereof, and set up the doors thereof, the 4 bolts thereof, and the bars thereof. And next unto them repaired Meremoth the son of Uriah, the son of Hakkoz. And next unto them repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah, the son of Meshezabel. And next unto them repaired Zadok the son of Baana. 5 And next unto them the Tekoites repaired; but their nobles put not their necks to the work of their 6°lord. And “the old gate repaired Joiada the son of Paseah and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah; they laid the beams thereof, and set up the doors thereof, 7 and the bolts thereof, and the bars thereof. And next unto them repaired Melatiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon, and of Mizpah, which appertained to the throne of the 8 governor beyond the river. Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son of Harhaiah, goldsmiths. And next unto him repaired Hananiah one of the “apothe- caries, and they "fortified Jerusalem even unto the 9 broad wall. And next unto them repaired Rephaiah the son of Hur, the ruler of half the district of 10 Jerusalem. And next unto them repaired Jedaiah the son of Harumaph, even over against his house. And next unto him repaired Hattush the son of 11 Hashabneiah. Malchijah the son of Harim, and Hasshub the son of Pahath-moab, repaired another 12 portion, and the tower of the furnaces. And next unto him repaired Shallum the son of Hallohesh, the ruler of half the district of Jerusalem, he and 13 his daughters. The valley gate repaired Hanum, and the inhabitants of Zanoah; they built it, and set up the doors thereof, the bolts thereof, and the bars thereof, and a thousand cubits of the wall unto 14 the dung gate. And the dung gate repaired Malchijah the son of Rechab, the ruler of the district of Beth-haccherem; he built it, and set up the doors thereof, the bolts thereof, and the bars 15thereof. And the fountain gate repaired Shallum the son of Col-hozeh, the ruler of the district of Mizpah; he built it, and covered it, and set up the doors thereof, the bolts thereof, and the bars thereof, and the wall of the pool of "Shelah by the king's garden, even unto the stairs that go down from the 16 city of David. After him repaired Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, the ruler of half the district of Beth- zur, unto the place over against the sepulchres of David, and unto the pool that was made, and unto 17 the house of the mighty men. After him repaired the Levites, Rehum the son of Bani. Next unto him repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of half the 18 district of Keilah, for his district. After him repaired their brethren, Bavvai the son of Hena- 19 dad, the ruler of half the district of Keilah. And next to him repaired Ezer the son of Jeshua, the ruler of Mizpah, another portion, over against the going up to the armoury at the turning of the wall. B. C. 445. -- - Or, The hmdred a lieb. him. 3. Or, lords or, Lord 4 or, tº gate of the old city or of the old wall per- fºrme- - Oh, ºf (nºs. viii. tº Sºucº” ºl A. V. — IV. 9. N E H E M I A H. 567 –- R. V. A º, 20 Aſter him Baruch the son of Zabbai earnestly repaired|20After him Baruch the son of Zabbai earnestly re- ºg 10.T the other piece, from the turning of the wall unto the door paired another portion, from the turning of the wall - * of the house of Eliashib the high priest. unto the door of the house of Eliashib the high priest. º 21 After him repaired Meremoth the son of Urijah, the 21 After him repaired Meremoth the son of Uriah the º son of Koz, another piece, from the door of the house of son of Hakkoz another portion, from the door of is, zac Eliashib even to the end of the house of Eliashib. the house of Eliashib even to the end of the house | * 22 And after him repaired the priests, the men of the plain. 22 of Eliashib. And after him repaired the priests, the 23. After him repaired Benjamin and Hashub over against 23 men of the “Plain. After "them repaired Benjamin |: or, their house. After him repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiah and Hasshub over against their house. After “them .." the son of Ananiah, by his house. repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiah the son of .." 24 After him repaired Binnui the son of Henadad another 24 Ananiah beside his own house. After him repaired ºver 19 piece, from the house of Azariah unto ‘the turning of the Binnui the son of Henadad another portion, from the wall, even unto the corner. house of Azariah unto the turning of the wall, and 25 Palal the son of Uzai, over against the turning of the 25 unto the corner. Palal the son of Uzai repaired wall, and the tower which lieth out from the king's high over against the turning of the wall, and “the tower or, the º: house, that was by the “court of the prison. After him, that standeth out from the upper house of the king, ºppºr ºi. " | Pedaiah the son of Parosh. which is by the court of the guard. After him *::: ** 26 Moreover, the Nethinims || dwelt in "|Ophel, unto the 26°Pedaiah the son of Parosh repaired. (Now the ºl..., ºn 11.2, place over against “the water-gate toward the east, and the Nethinim dwelt in Ophel, unto the place over the king ºn tower that lieth out. against the water gate toward the east, and the "...ak º, 27 After them the Tekoites repaired another piece, over|27 tower that standeth out.) After him the Tekoites º * against the great tower that lieth out, even unto the wall of repaired another portion, over against the great of ºr ºn Ophel. tower that standeth out, and unto the wall of Ophel.”. tºn. 28 From above the “horse-gate repaired the priests, every|28 Above the horse gate repaired the priests, every one ||..." º, i, one over against his house. 29 over against his own house. After “them repaired paired *ś 29 After them repaired Zadok the son of Immer, over Zadok the son of Immer over against his own | ** º, against his house. After him repaired also Shemaiah the house. And after him repaired Shemaiah the son ºi." |son of Shechaniah, the keeper of the east gate. 30 of Shecaniah, the keeper of the east gate. After *** 30 After him repaired Hananiah the son of Shelemiah and him repaired Hananiah the son of Shelemiah, and Hanun the sixth son of Zalaph, another piece. After him Hanun the sixth son of Zalaph, another portion. repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah over against his After him repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah chamber. 31 over against his chamber. After him repaired 31 After him repaired Malchiah the goldsmith's son, unto yer ag . p the place of the Nethinims, and of the merchants, over Malchijah one of the goldsmiths unto the house of p e nims, and O y for, against the gate Miphkad, and to the going up of the the Nethinim, and of the merchants, over against ºr. g p º - going up the gate of Hammiphkad, and to the "ascent of the Corner. 6 * Or, 32 And between the going f the to th 32 corner. And between the "ascent of the corner and ||. going up o Corner unto the - - - --~~ : the sheep gate repaired the goldsmiths and the chambe sheep-gate repaired the goldsmiths and the merchants. - merchants. - CHAPTER IV. - - While the enemies scoff, Mehemiah prayeth. 4. But it came to pass that, when Sanballat heard [Ch. ii. ***|| 1 BUT it came to pass “that when Sanballat heard that we that we builded the wall, he was wroth, and took . builded the wall, he was wroth, and took great indignation, 2 great indignation, and mocked the Jews. And he eb.] and mocked the Jews. spake before his brethren and the army of Samaria, 2 And he spake before his brethren, and the army of and said, What do these feeble Jews? 'will they for tº Samaria, and said, What do these feeble Jews? will they fortify themselves? will they sacrifice P will they they #!", ffortify themselves? will they sacrifice? will they make an make an end in a day? will they revive the stones º: to henwalves. end in a day? will they revive the stones out of the heaps out of the heaps of rubbish, seeing they are burned? ... of the rubbish which are burned P 3 Now Tobiah the Ammonite was by him, and he said, aught? *** 3 Now "Tobiah the Ammonite was by him, and he said, Even that which they build, if a "fox go up, he shall º Even that which they build, if a fox go up, he shall even 4 break down their stone wall. Hear, O our God; ...” Ps. 123 break down their stone wall. - for we are despised: and turn back their reproach alone: **| 4 “Hear, O our God; for we are faespised: and "turn upon their own head, and give them up to spoiling "9. !". their reproach upon their own head, and give them for a 5 in a land of captivity: and cover not their iniquity, jackal tº Prey in the land of captivity: . - - - and let not their sin be blotted out from before thee: !”. 5 And “cover not their iniquity, and let not their sin be for they have provoked thee to anger before the ºf..." blotted out from before thee: for they have provoked thee 6 builders. So we built the wall; and all the wall *** to anger before the builders. was joined together unto half the height thereof: for 6 So built we the wall; and all the wall was joined to- the people had a mind to work. gether unto the half thereof: for the people had a mind to 7 But it came to pass that, when Sanballat, and To- (Ch. iv. work. biah, and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the º (** || 7 || But it came to pass, that when 'Sanballat, and Tobiah, Ashdodites, heard that "the repairing of the walls of ...] | lieb and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites, Jerusalem went forward, and that the breaches be- healing ºil heard that the walls of Jerusalem f were made up, and that the 8 - h: went up breaches began to be stopped, then they were very wroth gan to be stopped, then they were very wroth; and upond. º Ps. 83.3, -> pped, y y - - walls. #. 8 And "conspired all of them together to come and to they conspired all of them together to come and fight tº fight against Jerusalem, and t to hinder it. against Jerusalem, and to cause confusion therein. ºi. 9 Nevertheless "we made our prayer unto our God, and 9 But we made our prayer unto our God, and set a set a watch against them day and night, because of them. watch against them day and night, because of them. N- - -- - B. C. 445. - : Or, That from all places ye must re- turn to tra. + Heb. from the lower parts 9. Deut. 1.29. k Deut. 10. 17. 12 Sam.10. 12. m Job 5.12. +Heb. on kis loins. n Fºx. 14. 14, 25. Deut. 1.30. & 3 22. & 20. 4. Josu.23.10. |Or, every one went with his weapon for trater, See Judg. 5.11. a Isa. 5. 7. b Lev. 25. 35, 36, 37. Deut. 15.7. -- * Isa. 58, 7. d Ex. 21.7. Lev. 25.39. +Heb. nºw heart cont- sulted in 1-2. r ºx:22:. Lev. 25.35 Ezek. 22. 12. A. V. – 568 N E H E M I-A H. - IV. 10. – 10 And Judah said, The strength of the bearers of burdens is decayed, and there is much rubbish; so that we are not able to build the waii. 11 And our adversaries said, They shall not know, neither see, till we come in the midst among them, and slay them, and cause the work to cease. 12 And it came to pass, that when the Jews which dwelt by them came, they said unto us ten times, From all places whence ye shall return unto us they will be upon you. 13 "Therefore set I fin the lower places behind the wall, and on the higher places, I even set the people after their families with their swords, their spears, and their bows. 14 And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the people, 'Be not ye afraid of them: remember the LoRD which is "great and terrible, and 'fight for your brethren, your sons, and your daughters, your wives, and your houses. 15 And it came to pass, when our enemies heard that it was known unto us, "and God had brought their counsel to nought, that we returned all of us to the wall, every one unto his work. 16 And it came to pass from that time forth, that the half of my servants wrought in the work, and the other half of them held both the spears, the shields, and the bows, and the habergeons; and the rulers were behind all the house of Judah. 17 They which builded on the wall, and they that bare burdens, with those that laded, every one with one of his hands wrought in the work, and with the other hand held a weapon. 18 For the builders, every one had his sword girded thy his side, and so builded. And he that sounded the trumpet was by me. 19 || And I said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the people, The work is great and large, and we are separated upon the wall, one far from another. 20 In what place therefore ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us: "our God shall fight for us. 21 So we laboured in the work: and half of them held the spears from the rising of the morning till the stars appeared. 22 Likewise at the same time said I unto the people, Let every one with his servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the night they may be a guard to us, and labour on the day. 23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my servants, nor the men of the guard which followed me, none of us put off our clothes, saving that every one put them off for washing. CHAPTER V. The Jews complain of their debt and bondage. 1 AND there was a great “cry of the people and of their wives against their "brethren the Jews. - 2 For there were that said, We, our sons, and our daughters, are many: therefore we take up corn for them, that we may eat, and live. 3 Some also there were that said, We have mortgaged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that we might buy corn, be- cause of the dearth. - 4 There were also that said, We have borrowed money for the king's tribute, and that upon our lands and vineyards. 5 Yet now “our flesh is as the flesh of our brethren, our children as their children: and lo, we “bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are brought into bondage already :: neither is it in our power to redeem them, for other men have our lands and vineyards. 6 "And I was very angry when I heard their cry and these words. 7 Then t I consulted with myself, and I rebuked the nobles, and the rulers, and said unto them, “Ye exact usury, every one of his brother. And I set a great assembly against them. 10 And Judah said, The strength of the bearers of burdens is decayed, and there is much rubbish; 11 so that we are not able to build the wall. And our adversaries said, They shall not know, neither see, till we come into the midst of them, and slay 12 them, and cause the work to cease. And it came to pass that, when the Jews which dwelt by them came, they said unto us ten times from all places, 13 Ye must return unto us. Therefore set I in the lowest parts of the space behind the wall, in the open places, I even set the people after their families with their swords, their spears, and their bows. 14 And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the nobles, and to the “rulers, and to the rest of the people, Be not ye afraid of them: remember the Lord, which is great and terrible, and fight for your brethren, your sons and your daughters, your wives and your 15 houses. And it came to pass, when our enemies heard that it was known unto us, and God had brought their counsel to nought, that we returned 16 all of us to the wall, every one unto his work. And it came to pass from that time forth, that half of my servants wrought in the work, and half of them held the spears, the shields, and the bows, and the coats of mail; and the rulers were behind “all the house of 17 Judah. They that builded the wall and they that bare burdens laded themselves, every one with one of his hands wrought in the work, and with the other held 18 his weapon; and the builders, every one had his sword girded by his side, and so builded. And he 19 that sounded the trumpet was by me. And I said unto the nobles, and to the “rulers, and to the rest of the people, The work is great and large, and we are separated upon the wall, one far from another: 20 in what place soever ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us; our God shall 21 fight for us. So we wrought in the work: and half of them held the spears from the rising of the morn- 22ing till the stars appeared. Likewise at the same time said I unto the people, Let every one with his servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the night they may be a guard to us, and may labour in the 23 day. So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my ser- vants, nor the men of the guard which followed me, none of us put off our clothes, “every one went with his weapon to the water. 5 Then there arose a great cry of the people and 2 of their wives against their brethren the Jews. For there were that said, We, our sons and our daugh- ters, are many: let us get corn, that we may eat and 3 live. Some also there were that said, We are mort- gaging our fields, and our vineyards, and our houses: 4 let us get corn, because of the dearth. There were also that said, We have borrowed money for the king's tribute upon our fields and our vineyards. 5 Yet now our flesh is as the flesh of our brethren, our children as their children: and, lo, we bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are brought into bond- age already: neither is it in our power to help it; for other men have our fields and our vineyards. 6 And I was very angry when I heard their cry and 7 these words. Then I consulted with myself, and contended with the nobles and the "rulers, and said unto them, Ye exact usury, every one of his R. V. B. C. 445. - 1 Or, From- all places whence ye shall return they will be *pon tº 2 Or, deputies sor, all the hous" of Ju- dah tha' builded the wall. And they tkal itc. 4. The text tº prob- ably faulty. -" brother. And I held a great assembly against them. ~ m A. V. R. V. — VI. 6. 569 – N E H E M I A H. h.c. 445. f Lev. 25. 48. g Lev, 25. 36. * 2 Sam. 12, 14. 1 Pet.2.12. Jer. 34.8, 8. emply, or, voin. 12 Kings 23. 3. n I Cor. 9. 4, 13. pºwer, 9. !” Sam. . 7, | Kings 18, 19. r1 Kings 4.22. ºver.14,15. ºch, 13.22. t Prov, 26. 4, 25, & 1 Chron. 8, 12 ºil. ii. 35. *Ps. 27.12, 2. 10r Galem, wer, 1. foll, 2.19. Rom. 2.24. JFara 10.5. k Matt. 10. 14. man from his house, and from his labour, that performeth mch, 13.6. o 2 ºur. 11. 9. & 12, 13. 8 And I said unto them, We, after our ability, have 're- deemed our brethren the Jews, which were sold unto the heathen; and will ye even sell your brethren? or shall they be sold unto us? Then held they their peace, and found nothing to answer. - 9. Also I said, It is not good that ye do: ought ye not to walk "in the fear of our God "because of the reproach of the heathen our enemies? 10 I likewise, and my brethren, and my servants, might exact of them money and corn: I pray you, let us leave off this usury. 11 Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day, their lands, their vineyards, their olive-yards, and their houses, also the hundredth part of the money, and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye exact of them. 12 Then said they, We will restore them, and will require nothing of them; so will we do as thou sayest. Then I called the priests, and took an oath of them, that they should do according to this promise. 13 Also “I shook my lap, and said, So God shake out every not this promise, even thus be he shaken out, and femptied. And all the congregation said, Amen, and praised the LORD. ‘And the people did according to this promise. 14 || Moreover, from the time that I was appointed to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year "even unto the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and my brethren have not "eaten the bread of the governor. 15 But the former governors that had been before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the people: but "so did not I, be- cause of the *fear of God. 16 Yea, also I continued in the work of this wall, neither bought we any land: and all my servants were gathered thither unto the work. 17 Moreover, there were "at my table an hundred and fifty of the Jews and rulers, besides those that came unto us from among the heathen that are about us. 18 Now that "which was prepared for me daily was one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine: yet for all this ‘required not I the bread of the governor, because the bond- age was heavy upon this people. 19 “Think upon me, my God, for good, according to all that I have done for this people. CHAPTER VI. Sanballat practiseth by craft to terrify Mehemiah. 1 Now it came to pass, “when Sanballat, and Tobiah, and |Geshem the Arabian, and the rest of our enemies, heard that I had builded the wall, and that there was no breach |left therein; ("though at that time I had not set up the doors upon the gates;) 2 That Sanballat and Geshem “sent unto me, saying, Come, let us meet together in some one of the villages in the plain of “Ono. But they “thought to do me mischief. 3 And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down; why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and come down to you ? 4. Yet they sent unto me four times after this sort; and I answered them after the same manner. " 5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like manner the fifth time with an open letter in his hand; 6 Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and || Gashmu saith it, "that thou and the Jews think to rebel: for which cause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be their king, according to these words. 8 And I said unto them, We after our ability have 're- deemed our brethren the Jews, which were sold unto the heathen; and would ye even sell your brethren, and should they be sold unto us? Then held they 9 their peace, and found never a word. Also I said, The thing that ye do is not good : ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God, because of the reproach 10 of the heathen our enemies P And I likewise, my brethren and my servants, do lend them money and corn on usury. I pray you, let us leave off this 11 usury. Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day, their fields, their vineyards, their oliveyard's, and their houses, also the hundredth part of the money, and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that 12 ye exact of them. Then said they, We will restore them, and will require nothing of them; so will we do, even as thou sayest. Then I called the priests, and took an oath of them, that they should do ac- 13 cording to this promise. Also I shook out my lap, and said, So God shake out every man from his house, and from his labour, that performeth not this promise; even thus be he shaken out, and emptied. And all the congregation said, Amen, and praised the LORD. And the people did according to this 14 promise. Moreover from the time that I was ap- pointed to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year even unto the two and thir- tieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and my brethren have not eaten the bread 15 of the governor. But the former governors that were before me *were chargeable unto the people, and took of them bread and wine, "beside forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants “bare rule over the people: but so did not I, because of 16 the fear of God. Yea, also I "continued in the work of this wall, neither bought we any land: and all my servants were gathered thither unto the work. 17 Moreover there were at my table of the Jews and the "rulers an hundred and fifty men, beside those that came unto us from among the heathen that 18 were round about us. Now that which was pre- pared for one day was one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine: yet for all this I de- manded not the bread of the governor, because the 19 bondage was heavy upon this people. Remember unto me, O my God, for good, all that I have done for this people. 6 Now it came to pass, when it was reported to San- ballat and Tobiah, and to Geshem the Arabian, and unto the rest of our enemies, that I had builded the wall, and that there was no breach left therein; (though even unto that time I had not set up the 2 doors in the gates;) that Sanballat and Geshem sent unto me, saying, Come, let us meet together in one of the villages in the plain of Ono. But they thought 3 to do me mischief. And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down: why should the work cease, 4 whilst I leave it, and come down to you? And they sent unto me four times after this sort; and I 5 answered them after the same manner. Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like manner the 6 fifth time with an open letter in his hand; wherein was written, It is reported among the nations, and "Gashmu saith it, that thou and the Jews think to re- bel; for which cause thou buildest the wall: and thou wouldest be their king, according to these words. B. C. 445. 1 lieb. bought. 2 Or, laid - tºpon & Or, at the rate of Or, after. ward * Or, lords& over 5 Uleb. held fax to. • Or, deputiew 7 Inver. 1, and else- where, Gesheta. burdens . A. V. – 570 N E H E M I A. H. - VI. 7. — R. W. *:::: 7 And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach | * -— of thee at Jerusalem, saying, There is a king in Judah: of thee at Jerusalem, saying, There is a king in - and now shall it be reported to the king according to Judah: and now shall it be reported to the king ac- these words. Come now therefore, and let us take counsel cording to these words. Come now therefore, and together. 8 let us take counsel together. Then I sent unto 8 Then I sent unto him, saying, There are no such things him, saying, There are no such things done as thou done as thou sayest, but thou feignest them out of thine sayest, but thou feignest them out of thine own own heart. 9 heart. For they all would have made us afraid, 9 For they all made us afraid, saying, Their hands shall saying, Their hands shall be weakened from the be weakened from the work, that it be not done. Now work, that it be not done. But now, "O God,' ºr therefore, O God, strengthen my hands. strengthen thou my hands. :- 10 Afterward I came unto the house of Shemaiah the son | 10 And I went unto the house of Shemaiah the son ºn nº of Delaiah, the son of Mehetabeel, who was shut up; and of Delaiah the son of Mehetabel, who was shut up; hand. he said, Let us meet together in the house of God, within and he said, Let us meet together in the house of the temple, and let us shut the doors of the temple: for God, within the temple, and let us shut the doors of they will come to slay thee; yea, in the night will they the temple: for they will come to slay thee; yea, in come to slay thee. 11 the night will they come to slay thee. And I said, 11 And I said, Should such a man as I flee? and who is Should such a man as I flee? and who is there, there, that, being as I am, would go into the temple to save that, being such as I, *would go into the temple to . his life? I will not go in. 12 save his life?. I will not goin. And I discerned, ... 12 And lo, I perceived that God had not sent him; but and, lo, God had not sent him: but he pronounced tempº track. ts. that "he pronounced this prophecy against me: for Tobiah this prophecy against me: and Tobiah and Sanbal- . 2 and Sanballat had hired him. - 13 lat had hired him. For this cause was he hired, “” 13 Therefore was he hired, that I should be afraid, and do that I should be afraid, and do so, and sin, and that so, and sin, and that they might have matter for an evil re- they might have matter for an evil report, that they port, that they might reproach me. 14 might reproach me. Remember, O my God, To- A ch:13.2s. 14 "My God, think thou upon Tobiah and Sanballat, ac- biah and Sanballat according to these their works, *** * cording to these their works, and on the ‘prophetess Noa- and also the prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of -- º: and the rest of the prophets, that would have put me the prophets, that would have put me in fear. 1n ſcar. - - •bout 45. 15 " So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth day #2 So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth -- - - ay of the month Elul, in fifty and two days. And of the month Elul, in fifty and two days. - - :** 16 And it came to pass, that “when all our enemies heard it came to pass, when all our enemies hººd thereof, 3. *:::" thereof, and all the heathen that were about us saw these that all the heathen that were about us feared, and º, things, they were much cast down in their own eyes: for were much cast down in their own eyes: for they j *P.126.2. 'they perceived that this work was wrought of our God. perceived that this work was wrought of our God. other º, 17 Moreover, in those days the nobles of Judah f sent|17 Moreover in those days the nobles of Judah sent * tºº, many letters unto Tobiah, and the letters of Tobiah came many letters unto Tobiah, and the letters of Tobiah .* unto them. - - 18 came unto them. For there were many in Judah 18 For there were many in Judah sworn unto him, because him. b h 1 in 1 f he wº, the son-in-law of Shºchaniai, the son of Arah and sworn into him, because he was the son in law o - - h f Arah; and his son Jehohanan his son Johanan had taken the daughter of Meshullam the Shecaniah the son o y son of Berechiah. had taken the daughter of Meshullam the son of 19 Also they reported his good deeds before me, and ut- 19 Berechiah to wife. Also they spake of his good tº..., |tered my |words to him. And Tobiah sent letters to put deeds before me, and reported my words to him. “* |me in fear. And Tobiah sent letters to put me in fear. CHAPTER VII. - - A register of those who returned from Babylon. 7 Now it came to pass, when the wall was built, 1 Now it came to pass, when the wall was built, and I and I had set up the doors, and the porters and the •ch. 4.1. had “set up the doors, and the porters, and the singers, and 2 singers and the Levites were appointed, that I gave the Levites were appointed, my brother Hanani, and Hananiah the governor of 2 That I gave my brother Hanani, and Hananiah the the castle, charge over Jerusalem: for he was a *ch. 2. 3. ruler "of the palace, charge over Jerusalem: for he was a 3 faithful man, and feared God above many. And I ºrk.18.21. faithful man, and “feared God above many. said unto them, Let not the gates of Jerusalem be 3 And I said unto them, Let not the gates of Jerusalem opened until the sun be hot; and while they stand be opened until the sun be hot; and while they stand by, on guard, let them shut the doors, and bar ye them: let them shut the doors and bar them : and appoint watches and appoint watches of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and every one in his watch, and every one to be over every one to be over against his house. 4 against his house. Now the city was wide and i. 4 Now the city was flarge and great: but the people large: but the people were few therein, and the paces. |zwere few therein, and the houses were not builded. 5 houses were not builded. And my God put into 5 And my God put into mine heart to gather together my heart to gather together the nobles, and the the nobles, and the rulers, and the people, that they might “rulers, and the people, that they might be reck- º be reckoned by genealogy. And I found a register of the oned by genealogy. And I found the book of " genealogy of them which came up at the first, and found the genealogy of them which came up at the first, written therein, 6 and I found written therein : "These are the chil- ‘. ii ...| 6 “These are the children of the province, that went up dren of the province, that went up out of the cap- i. &c. - tivity of those that had been carried away, whom out of the captivity, of those that had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried ºl "- *- B. C. about 536. "- Ezra 2, 2. - fººth. , Kir- sº. A. V. — VII. 50. N E H E M I A H. 571 – R. V. away, and came again to Jerusalem and to Judah, every one unto his city; 7 Who came with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, Aza- riah, Raamiah, Nahamani, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The number, I say, of the men of the people of Israel was this; 8. The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred sev- enty and two. 9 The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two. 10 The children of Arah, six hundred fifty and two. 11 The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand and eight hundred and eighteen. 12 The children.of Elam,athousand two hundred fiftyandfour. 13 The children of Zattu, eight hundred forty and five. 14 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. 15 The children of || Binnui, six hundred forty and eight. 16 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and eight. 17 The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty and two. 18 The children of Adonikam, six hundred threescore and Seven. 19 The children of Bigvai,two thousandthreescore and seven. 20 The children of Adin, six hundred fifty and five. 21 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. 22 The children of Hashum, three hundred twenty and eight. 23 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and four. 24 The children of || Hariph, an hundred and twelve. 25 The children of || Gibeon, ninety and five. 26 The men of Beth-lehem and Netophah, an hundred fourscore and eight. 27 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight. 28 The men of || Beth-azmaveth, forty and two. 29. The men of || Kirjath-jearim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty and three. 30 The men of Ramahand Gaba,six hundred twentyandone. 31 The men of Michmas, an hundred and twenty and two. 32 The men of Beth-eland Ai, an hundred twenty and three. 33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two. 34 The children of the other ‘Elam, a thousand two hun- dred fifty and four. 35 The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty. 36 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five. 37 The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and one. 38 The children of Senaah, three thousand nine hundred and thirty. 39 || The priests: the children of "Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three. 40 The children of "Immer, a thousand fifty and two. 41 The children of "Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty ... and seven. 42 The children of ‘Harim, a thousand and seventeen. 43 || The Levites: the children of Jeshua, of Kadmiel, and of the children of || Hodevah, seventy and four. 44 || The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred forty º, and eight. 45 "The porters:the children of Shallum,the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, an hundred thirty and eight. 46 || The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hashupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 47 The children of Keros, the children of || Sia, the chil- dren of Padon, 48 The children of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the *... children of Shalmai, 49 The children of Hanan, the children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, 50 The children of Reaiah, the children of Rezin, the chil- dren of Nekoda, T- away, and that returned unto Jerusalem and to Ju- 7 dah, every one unto his city; who came with Zerub- babel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, Azariah, Raamiah, Naha- mani, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of 8 Israel: the children of Parosh, two thousand an 9 hundred and seventy and two. The children of 10 Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two. The 11 children of Arah, six hundred fifty and two. The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand and eight hundred and 12 eighteen. The children of Elam, a thousand two 13 hundred fifty and four. The children ‘of Zattu, 14 eight hundred forty and five. The children of 15 Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. The chil- 16 dren of Binnui, six hundred forty and eight. The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and eight. 17 The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred 18 twenty and two. The children of Adonikam, six 19 hundred threescore and seven. The children of 20 Bigvai, two thousand threescore and seven. The 21 children of Adin, six hundred fifty and five. The children of Ater, of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. 22 The children of Hashum, three hundred twenty 23 and eight. The children of Bezai, three hundred 24 twenty and four. The children of Hariph, an 25 hundred and twelve. The children of Gibeon, 26 ninety and five. The men of Beth-lehem and 27 Netophah, an hundred fourscore and eight. The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight. #The men of Beth-azmaveth, forty and two. The men of Kiriath-jearim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, 30 seven hundred forty and three. The men of 31 Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty and one. The men of Michmas, an hundred and twenty and two. 32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an hundred twenty and 33 three. The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two. 34 The children of the other Elam, a thousand two 35 hundred fifty and four. The children of Harim, 36 three hundred and twenty. The children of Jericho, 37 three hundred forty and five. The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and one. 38 The children of Senaah, three thousand nine hun- 39 dred and thirty. The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred 40 seventy and three. The children of Immer, a thou- 41 sand fifty and two. The children of Pashhur, a 42 thousand two hundred forty and seven. The chil- 43 dren of Harim, a thousand and seventeen. The Levites: the children of Jeshua, of Kadmiel, of the 44 children of "Hodevah, seventy and four. The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred forty 45 and eight. The porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the chil- 46 dren of Shobai, an hundred thirty and eight. The Nethinim: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasu- 47 pha, the children of Tabbaoth; the children of Keros, |48 the children of Sia, the children of Padon; the chil- dren of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the children 49 of Salmai; the children of Hanan, the children of 50 Giddel, the children of Gahar; the children of Rea- iah, the children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda; -- B. C. about 536. 1 An- other reading is, IIodciº A. V. – 572 N E H E MIA. H. - - VII. 51. – R. W. º. 51 The children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, the 51 the children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, the ... - children of Phaseah, 52 children of Paseah; the children of Besai, the chil- & 52 The children of Besai, the children of Meunim, the dren of Meunim, the children of 'Nephushesim; An- 19r. children of ||Nephishesim, 53 the children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, ºth. * 53 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the 54 the children of Harhur; the children of Bazlith, º: children of Harhur, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha; piisie. Or, 54 The children of || Bazlith, the children of Mehida, the 55 the children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, sin. * children of Harsha, 56 the children of Temah ; the children of Neziah, 55 The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the 57 the children of Hatipha. The children of Solo- children of Tamah, mon's servants: the children of Sotai, the children 56 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. 58 of Sophereth, the children of Perida; the children 57 * The children of Solomon's servants: the children of of Jaala, the children of Darkon, the children of ºa. Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of || Perida, 59 Giddel; the children of Shephatiah, the children 58 The children of Jaala, the children of Darkon, the chil- of Hattil, the children of Pochereth-hazzebaim, the dren of Giddel, 60 children of Amon. All the Nethinim, and the chil- 59 The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the dren of Solomon's servants, were three hundred IOr, children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of || Amon. 61 ninety and two. And these were they which went Aini. 60 All the Nethinims, and the children of Solomon's ser- up from Tel-melah, Tel-harsha, Cherub, Addon, vants, were three hundred ninety and two. and Immer: but they could not shew their fathers' ** | 61 “And these were they which went up also from Tel- houses, nor their seed, whether they were of Israel: jor, melah, Tel-haresha, Cherub, Addon, and Immer: but they |62 the children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the !" | could not shew their father's house, nor their ||seed, whether children of Nekoda, six hundred forty and two. * they were of Israel. 63 And of the priests: the children of Hobaiah, the 62. The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Hakkoz, the children of Barzillai, which children of Nekoda, six hundred forty and two. took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, 63 "And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children ||64 and was called after their name. These sought of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which took one ofthe daughters their register among those that were reckoned by of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name. genealogy, but it was not found: therefore *were | Heb. 64 These sought their register among those that were they deemed polluted and put from the priesthood. |** reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found: therefore 65 And the “Tirshatha said unto them, that they should ... were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood. not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up pries. ſº. 65 And |the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should 66 a priest with Urim and Thummim. The whole con- * #!". not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest gregation together was forty and two thousand three *- with Urim and Thummim. . 67 hundred and threescore, beside their menservants 66 The whole congregation together was forty and two and their maidservants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and threescore. - thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and they 67 Beside their man-servants and their maid-servants, of had hundred f d fi - - d whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty and a two null Cire orty an ve singing men an seven : and they had two hundred forty and five singing- 68 singing women. Their horses were seven hundred men and singing-women. thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and 68 Their horses, seven hundred thirty and six: their 69 five; their camels, four hundred thirty and five; mules, two hundred forty and five: their asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty. 69 7% ear camels, four hundred thirty and five: six thou- 70 And some from among the heads of fathers' houses sand seven hundred and twenty asses. gave unto the work. The Tirshatha gave to the º 70 "And isome of the chief of the fathers gave unto the tºº, a thousand darics of gold, iº five ch's. 9. work. The Tirshatha gave to the treasure a thousand drams 71 hundred and thirt iests' And of gold, fifty basins, five hundred and thirty priests' garments. uncli"CCI an irty presis garments. nd some 71 And some of the chief of the fathers gave to the of the heads of fathers' houses gave into the ; : * |treasure of the work "twenty thousand drams of gold, and treasury of the work twenty thousand darics of two thousand and two hundred pounds of silver. gold, and two thousand and two hundred ‘pound, mes. 72 And that which the rest of the people gave was 72 of silver. And that which the rest of the people name. twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thousand pounds gave was twenty thousand darics of gold, and two of silver, and threescore and seven priests' garments. thousand pound of silver, and threescore and seven 73 So the priests, and the Levites, and the porters, and 73 priests' garments. So the priests, and the Levites, the singers, and some of the people, and the Nethinims, and and the porters, and the singers, and some of the • Ezra 3.1. all Israel, dwelt in their cities; "and when the seventh people, and the Nethinim, and all Israel, dwelt in month came, the children of Israel were in their cities. their cities. - CHAPTER VIII. *And when the seventh month was come, the 7%e religious manner of reading and hearing the law. 8 children of Israel were in their cities. And all the ‘see ºº: 1 AND all “the people gathered themselves together as people gathered themselves together as one man . *::::::::::: one man into the street that was "before the water-gate; into the broad place that was before the water ... and they spake unto Ezra the ‘scribe to bring the book of gate; and they spake unto Ezra the scribe to bring fººt *|the law of Moses, which the LoRD had commanded to the book of th .1- . ††iºn. Israel. he book of the law of Moses, which the LoRD **| 2 And Ezra the priest brought "the law before the congre- 2 had commanded to Israel. And Ezra the priest !ºa gation both of men and women, and all f that could hear brought the law before the congregation, both men $4. with understanding, “upon the first day of the seventh and women, and all that could hear with under- standing, upon the first day of the seventh month. month. ºf A. V. — VIII. 18. 573 – R. V. N E H E M I A H. B. C. about 445. * Heb. ſº the ight. }Heb. tower of wood. ! Ezra 2.63. ch, 7.65. & 10.1. 10r, the worernor. ºn 2 Chron. 35.3. wer, 8. * Lev. 23. 24. Num, 29.1. o Deut. 16 14, 15. Eccl. 3. 4. Esth, 9. 9, 22. Rev. 11.10. ºver, 10. rver. 7, 8. 10r, that they might. instruct in the words of the law. +Heb. by the hand of. * Lev. 23. 34, 42. Deut. 16. 13. t Lev.23.4. * Deut. 16. 16 - iev. 23. 40. : Deut. 22. 3 And he read therein before the street that was before the water-gate f from the morning until midday, before the men and the women, and those that could understand; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law. 4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon a t pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah, and Meshullam. 5 And Ezra opened the book in the fsight of all the people; (for he was above all the people;) and when he *|opened it, all the people 'stood up: 6 And Ezra blessed the LoRD, the great God. And all the people "answered, Amen, Amen, with "lifting up their hands: and they "bowed their heads, and worshipped the |LoRD with their faces to the ground. 7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites, “caused the people to un- derstand the law: and the people stood in their place. 8 So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly, 2 * and gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading. 9 * 'And Nehemiah, which is || the Tirshatha, and Ezra the priest the scribe, "and the Levites that taught the people, said unto all the people, "This day is holy unto the LoRD your God; “mourn not, nor weep. For all the people wept, when they heard the words of the law. 10 Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, "and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared: for this day is holy unto our LoRD: neither be ye sorry; for the joy of the LoRD is your strength. 11 So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, Hold your peace, for the day is holy; neither be ye grieved. 12 And all the people went their way to eat, and to drink, and to "send portions, and to make great mirth, because they had "understood the words that were declared unto them. 13 *| And on the second day were gathered together the chief of the fathers of all the people, the priests, and the Levites, unto Ezra the scribe, even || to understand the words of the law. 14 And they found written in the law which the LoRD had commanded f by Moses, that the children of Israel should dwell in “booths in the feast of the seventh month: 15 And ‘that they should publish and proclaim in all their cities, and "in Jerusalem, saying, Go forth unto the mount, and *fetch olive-branches, and pine-branches, and myrtle- branches, and palm-branches, and branches of thick trees, to make booths, as it is written. 16 TSo the people went forth, and brought them, and made themselves booths, every one upon the "roof of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and in the street of the “water-gate, “and in the street of the gate of Ephraim. 17 And all the congregation of them that were come again out of the captivity made booths, and sat under the booths; for since the days of Jeshua the son of Nun unto that day had not the children of Israel done so. And there was very "great gladness. 18 Also “day by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read in the book of the law of God. And they kept the feast seven days; and on the eighth day was fa solemn assembly, “according unto the manner. 3.And he read therein before the broad place that was before the water gate from early morning until mid- day, in the presence of the men and the women, and of those that could understand; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law. 4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon a “pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Uriah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchijah, and Hashum, and Hashbaddanah, 5 Zechariah, and Meshullam. And Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people; (for he was above all the people;) and when he opened it, all the 6 people stood up; and Ezra blessed the LORD, the great God. And all the people answered, Amen, Amen, with the liſting up of their hands: and they bowed their heads, and worshipped the LoRD with 7 their faces to the ground. Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites, caused the people to understand 8 the law: and the people stood in their place. And they read in the book, in the law of God, “distinctly; and they gave the sense, “so that they understood 9 the reading. And Nehemiah, which was the Tirshatha, and Ezra the priest the scribe, and the Levites that taught the people, said unto all the people, This day is holy unto the LoRD your God; mourn not, nor weep. For all the people wept, 10 when they heard the words of the law. Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions unto him for whom nothing is prepared: for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye grieved; for the joy of the 11 LoRD is your *strength. So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, Hold your peace, for the day is 12 holy; neither be ye grieved. And all the people went their way to eat, and to drink, and to send por- tions, and to make great mirth, because they had un- derstood the words that were declared unto them. 13 And on the second day were gathered together the heads of fathers' houses of all the people, the priests, and the Levites, unto Ezra the scribe, even 14 to give attention to the words of the law. And they found written in the law, how that the Lord had commanded by Moses, that the children of Israel should dwell in booths in the feast of the 15 seventh month: and that they should publish and proclaim in all their cities, and in Jerusalem, saying, Go forth unto the mount, and fetch olive branches, and branches of wild olive, and myrtle branches, and palm branches, and branches of thick trees, to 16 make booths, as it is written. So the people went forth, and brought them, and made themselves booths, every one upon the roof of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and in the broad place of the water gate, and 17 in the broad place of the gate of Ephraim. And all the congregation of them that were come again out of the captivity made booths, and dwelt in the booths: for since the days of Jeshua the son of Nun unto that day had not the children of Israel 18 done so. And there was very great gladness. Also day by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read in the book of the law of God. And they kept the feast seven days; and on the eighth day was a "solemn assembly, according unto the ordinance. B. C. about 445. 1 Heb. Jrom the light. 2 Heb. tower. * Or, witk an inter- pretation * Or, and caused them tº mnder- stand * Or, strong hold º 12.37. * 2 Kin 14. i. gs *h, 12.39. 02 Cl ; :". & Deut. 31. 10, &c. flieb. º: -ey. 23. 36 Nun. * 29. • Or, clostag festival A. V. — 574 N E H E M I A. H. - IX. 1. – R. W. and had wrought great provocations; out of Egypt, and had wrought great provocations; **** CHAPTER IX. *.. A solemn fast, and repentance of the people. 9 Now in the twenty and fourth day of this month *. •ch.*.* | 1. Now in the twenty and fourth day of "this month the the children of Israel were assembled with fasting, b Josh.7.6 . of Israel were assembled with fasting, and with 2 and with sackcloth, and earth upon them. And the tº sackclothes, "and earth upon them. seed of Israel separated themselves from all strangers, 12. 2 And “the seed of Israel separated themselves from all - - - - - - jº. t strangers, and stood and confessed their sins, and the and stood and confessed their sins, and the iniquities fºr-19 iniquities of their fathers. 3 of their fathers. And they stood up in their place, ; " " || 3 And they stood up in their place, and "read in the book and read in the book of the law of the LoRD their fireb. of the law of the LoRD their God one fourth part of the day; God a fourth part of the day; and another fourth tº and another fourth part they confessed, and worshipped the part they confessed, and worshipped the Lord their ". *** | LORD their God. - - 4 God. Then stood up upon the stairs of the Levites, §. ... .". P. . ºº º J º, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni. Shere. %. . .”.."...'..."...". biah, Bani, and Chenani, and cried with a loud vºice ; ; ; God. ' 5 unto the LoRD their God. Then the Levites, Jeshua, ***| 5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashab- and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabneiah, Sherebiah, Hodiah, ºil |niah, Sherebiah, Hº Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said, Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said, Stand up and bless flºº Stand up and bless the Lord your God for ever and ever: the LoRD your God from everlasting to everlasting: 4..." and blessed be “thy glorious name, which is exalted above and 'blessed be thy glorious name, which is exalted ºr la .**** all blessing and praise. 6 above all blessing and praise. Thou art the LoRD, . tº #1.6 "Thou, even thou, ºf LoRD alone; thou hast made even thou alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven #º heaven, "the heaven of heavens, with 'all their host, the of heavens, with all their host, the earth and all ... Gen. ii. earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that things that are thereon, the seas and all that is in *gºn is is therein, and thou “preservest them all; and the host of . and thou preservest them all : and th. host of 6. heaven worshippeth thee. > 2. º: 7 Thou art º LoRp the God, who didst choose ‘Abram, 7 heaven worshippeth thee. Thou art “the Lord the '...} º 23. and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and God, who didst choose Abram, and broughtest him ‘...…. gavest him the name of "Abraham; forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the *.*, to 8 And foundest his heart "faithful before thee, and madest 8 name of Abraham; and foundest his heart faithful tº a "covenant with him to give the land of the Canaanites, the before thee, and madest a covenant with him to give diºt." Hittites, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Jebusites, the land of the Canaanite, the Hittite, the Amorite, ** and the Girgashites, to give it, I say, to his seed, and "hast and the Perizzite, and the Jebusite, and the Girgash- tº performed thy words; for thou art righteous: ite, even to give it unto his seed, and hast performed *... , 9 "And didst see the affliction of our fathers in Egypt, and 9thy words; for thou art righteous. And thou saw- D. º. is "heardest their cry by the Red sea; est the affliction of our fathers in Egypt, and heard- ãº, 10 And 'shewedst signs and wonders upon Pharaoh, and 10 est their cry by the Red Sea; and shewedst signs £ is a on all his servants, and º º the º of his º §. º * upon º .." all . i. w Ex. 15. thou knewest that the ealt proudly against them. O and on all the people of his land; for thou knewest fººl. didst thou "get thee a * aS . i. day. that they dºi. against them; and didst get $º. 11 “And thou didst divide the sea before them, so that they 11 thee a name, as it is this day. And thou didst divide ; : * went through the midst of the sea on the dry land; and their the sea before them, so that they went through the #.º. F. thou threwest into the deeps, "as a stone into ... .." . º º º: and . *...". of truth. the mighty waters. hou didst cast into the depths, as a stone into the | "... 12 M. thou leddest them in the day by a cloudy 12 mighty waters. Moreover thou leddest them in a ºr, is pillar; and in the night by a pillar of fire, to give them light pillar of cloud by day; and in a pillar of fire by | 14, 15. in the wav wherein they should go. night, to give them light in the way wherein the 'º. 13 †. Cannest º also "upon mount Sinai, and 13 should º Thou camest down . upon . *** spakest with them from heaven, and gavest them "right Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest {*judgments, and f true laws, good statutes and command- them right judgements and true laws, good statutes ; #" nnents : 14 and commandments: and madest known unto them tºp thy 14 And madest known unto them thy "holy sabbath, and thy holy sabbath, and commandedst them command- *. commandedst them precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand ments, and statutes, and a law, by the hand of Moses ** of Moses thy servant: 15thy servant: and gayest them bread from heaven º 15 And "gavest them bread from heaven for their hunger, for their hunger, and broughtest forth water for them º: i più. and “broughtest forth water for them out of the rock for out of the rock, for their thirst, and commandedst ... #King, their thirst, and promisedst them that they should 'go in them that they should go in to possess the land ºr }ºn to possess the land f which thou hadst sworn to give them. which thou hadst lifted up thine hand to give them. º: jº, i. 16 "But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and "hardened 16 But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and hardened . F. is ii, their necks, and hearkened not to thy commandments, their neck, and hearkened not to thy commandments, ºne #s.l.. 17 And refused to obey, “neither were mindful of thy | 17 and refused to obey, neither were mindful of thy their | the wonders that thou didst among them; but hardened their wonders that thou didst among them; but hardened !. | ºf necks, and in their rebellion appointed ‘a captain to return their neck, and in their rebellion appointed a captain's. §.”.” º their bondage: but thou art fa God ready to pardon, to return to their bondage; but thou art ‘a God ready sº i." “ 'gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, to pardon, gracious and full of compassion, slow to ... }** and forsookest them not. - anger, and plenteous in mercy, and forsookest them | j *::::: 18 Yea, "when they had made them a molten calf, and 18 not. Yea, when they had made them a molten forgie- T said, This is thy God that brought thee up out of Egypt, calf, and said, This is thy God that brought thee up * A. V. - IX. 34. 575 – R. W. N E H E M I A H. 13. C. about 445. -ver. 27. Ps. 106.45. a Ex 13. 21, 22. Num.14.14 1 Cor. 10.1. Num. | 11, 17. Isa. 63.11. 1 Ex. 16.15. Josh, 5.12. r Ex. 17.6. s Dent.2.7. i Deut.8.4. & 29. 5. tº Num. 21. 21, &c. z Gen. 22. 17. according 1 to their I will. a ver, 35. Num, 13. | 27. Deut.8.7,8. Ezek. 20.5. bDeut. 6.11 Or, of food c deut. 32. 15. - Hos. 3. 5. { 1 Kings 4. *. Ps, 50. 17. f 1 Kings 8, 4. & 19. 10. 2 Chron. 24, 20, 21. Matt.23.37. Acts 7. 52. h Judg. 2. 14 & 3, 8, &c. Ps. 106.41, 42. iPs. 106.44. k Judg. 2. #: 3, 9. eb, th returned º do evil. lSo Judg. 3.11, 12, 30, & 4.1. &5.31.8.6.1. mPs. 106.43 H. n ver, 16. o Lev. 18.5. Ezek.20.11 Rom. 10.5. Gal. 3.12. f Heb, they gave a withdraw- º shoul- er, Zech. 7.11. +Heb. protract over them. p.2 Kings 17, 13. 2 Chron. 30, 15. † Ileb. in the hand of thy prophets. # See Acts , 51. 1 Pet.1.11. 2 Pet.1.21. r Isa. 5. 5. & 42.24. * Jer, 4.27. &5.10, 18. tºwer. 17. wºx.34.6.7. ch. 1. 5. | Heb. weariness. + lieb. that hath found us. & 2 Kings 17.3 y Dan, 9.5. 14. Ps. 119.137. *Ps. 106.6. Dan. 9.5, 8, 8. he 19 Yet thou in thy "manifold mercies forsookest them not in the wilderness; the "pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them light, and the way wherein they should go. 20 Thou gavest also thy "good Spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy "manna from their mouth, and gavest them "water for their thirst. 21 Yea, "forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilder- ness, so that they lacked nothing; their ‘clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. 22 Moreover, thou gavest them kingdoms and nations, and didst divide them into corners: so they possessed the land of "Sihon, and the land of the king of Heshbon, and |the land of Og king of Bashan. 23 *Their children also multipliedst thou as the stars of heaven, and broughtest them into the land, concerning which thou hadst promised to their fathers, that they should go in to possess it. 24 So "the children went in and possessed the land, and “thou subduedst before them the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, and gavest them into their hands, with their kings, and the people of the land, that they might do with them t as they would. 25 And they took strong cities, and a “fat land, and pos- sessed "houses full of all goods, wells digged, vineyards and oliveyards, and f fruit-trees in abundance: so they did eat, and were filled, and “became fat, and delighted them- selves in thy great "goodness. 26 Nevertheless, they “were disobedient, and rebelled against thee, and ſcast thy law behind their backs, and slew thy "prophets which testified against them to turn them to thee, and they wrought great provocations. 27 "Therefore thou deliveredst them into the hand of their enemies, who vexed them: and in the time of their trouble, when they cried unto thee, thou 'heardest them from heaven; and according to thy manifold mercies “thou gavest them saviours, who saved them out of the hand of their enemies. 28 But after they had rest + 'they did evil again before thee: therefore leftest thou them in the hand of their ene- mies, so that they had the dominion over them : yet when they returned and cried unto thee, thou heardest them from heaven; and "many times didst thou deliver them accord- ing to thy mercies; 29 And testifiedst against them, that thou mightest bring them again unto thy law: yet they "dealt proudly, and hearkened not unto thy commandments, but sinned against thy judgments, ("which if a man do, he shall live in them;) and i withdrew the shoulder, and hardened their neck, and would not hear. 30 Yet many years didst thout forbear them, and testi. fiedst "against them by thy Spirit f "in thy prophets: yet would they not give ear: "therefore gavest thou them into the hand of the people of the lands. 31 Nevertheless, for thy great mercies' sake ‘thou didst not utterly consume them, nor forsake them; for thou art “a gracious and merciful God. 32 Now therefore, our God, the great, the "mighty, and the terrible God, who keepest covenant and mercy, let not all the i trouble seem little before thee, i. that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all thy people, “since the time of the kings of Assyria unto this day. 33 Howbeit, "thou art just in all that is brought upon us; for thou hast done right, but “we have done wickedly: 34 Neither have our kings, our princes, our priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law, nor hearkened unto thy commandments and thy testimonies, wherewith thou didst testify against them. 19 yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsookest them not in the wilderness: the pillar of cloud departed not from over them by day, to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them light, and the way wherein they should go. 20 Thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy manna from their mouth, 21 and gavest them water for their thirst. Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, and they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not 22 old, and their feet swelled not. Moreover thou gavest them kingdoms and peoples, which thou didst allot after their portions: so they possessed the land of Sihon, even the land of the king of Heshbon, and the land of Og king of Bashan. 23 Their children also multipliedst thou as the stars of heaven, and broughtest them into the land, concern- ing which thou didst say to their fathers, that they 24 should go in to possess it. So the children went in and possessed the land, and thou subduedst before , them the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, and gavest them into their hands, with their kings, and the peoples of the land, that they might do with 25 them as they would. And they took fenced cities, and a fat land, and possessed houses full of all good things, cisterns hewn out, vineyards, and oliveyards, and fruit trees in abundance: so they did eat, and were filled, and became fat, and delighted themselves 26 in thy great goodness. Nevertheless they were dis- obedient, and rebelled against thee, and cast thy law behind their back, and slew thy prophets which testi- fied against them to turn them again unto thee, and 27 they wrought great provocations. Therefore thou deliveredst them into the hand of their adversaries, who distressed them : and in the time of their trouble, when they cried unto thee, thou heardest from heaven; and according to thy manifold mercies thou gavest them saviours who saved them out of the hand of 28 their adversaries. But after they had rest, they did evil again before thee: therefore leftest thou them in the hand of their enemies, so that they had the dominion over them : yet when they returned, and cried unto thee, thou heardest from heaven; and | many times didst thou deliver them according to 29thy mercies; and testifiedst against them, that thou mightest bring them again unto thy law: yet they dealt proudly, and hearkened not unto thy command- ments, but sinned against thy judgements, (which if a man do, he shall live in them,) and *withdrew the shoulder, and hardened their neck, and would not 30 hear. Yet many years didst thou bear with them, and testifiedst against them by thy spirit through thy prophets: yet would they not give ear: there- fore gavest thou them into the hand of the peoples 31 of the lands. Nevertheless in thy manifold mercies thou didst not make a full end of them, nor forsake them; for thou art a gracious and merciful God. 32 Now therefore, our God, the great, the mighty, and the terrible God, who keepest covenant and mercy, let not all the travail seem little before thee, that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all thy people, since the time of the kings 33 of Assyria unto this day. Howbeit thou art just in all that is come upon us; for thou hast dealt truly, 34 but we have done wickedly: neither have our kings, our princes, our priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law, nor hearkened unto thy commandments and thy tes- timonies, wherewith thou didst testify against them. B. C. about * 445. - 1 Or, and didst die tribute them infe every twº- 2 Heb. they gatº a stub- born shouldoº | A. V. – 576 N E H E MIA. H. - IX. 35. — R. W. ! of. - - - - - - * | 35 For they have “not served thee in their kingdom, and 35 For they have not served thee in their kingdom, º. . Dºs.'" "thy great goodness that thou gavest them, and in the and in thy great goodness that thou gavest them, - tº sº. large and ‘fat land which thou gavest before them, neither and in the large and fat land which thou gavest be- #ºs turned they from their wicked works. fore them, neither turned they from their wicked ** 36 Behold, “we are servants this day, and for the land - - 48. - 36 works. Behold, we are servants this day, and as for º, that thou gavest unto our fathers to eat the fruit thereof and he land that th her sº the good thereof, behold, we are servants in it: the and that thou gavest unto our fat lers to eat the ** 37. And ‘it yieldeth much increase unto the kings whom fruit thereof and the good thereof, behoid, We are 1 or, ºr 3. "&" thou hast set over us because of our sins: also they have 37 servants in it. And it yieldeth much increase unto cause ãº', 'dominion over our bodies, and over our cattle, at their the kings whom thou hast set over us because of our ºv. : ** pleasure, and we are in great distress. sins: also they have power over our bodies, and over|[ch. x. § 38 And because of all this we "make a sure coºnant our cattle, at their pleasure, and we are in great dis- º at the sº and write it; and our princes, Levites, and priests, f"seall38tress. And 'yet for all this we make a “sure cove-sheb. ºf unto it. nant, and write it; and our princes, our Levites, and ** ºn io. 1. CHAPTER X. º Prº '" tº “d The names of them that sealed the covenant. our priests, "seal unto it. ing. Heb. - - - ir- - - jºi" || 1 Now t those that sealed were, "Nehemiah || the Tir-10 Now those that sealed were, Nehemiah the Tirsha- ings, shatha, “the son of Hachaliah, and Zidkijah, - - --> ch. 9. 38. cc ----> - - 2tha, the son of Hacaliah, and Zedekiah ; Seraiah, ... sº. 2 “Seraiah. Azariah, Jeremiah, - - - -- 19, the 3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah 3 Azariah, Jeremiah; Pashhur, Amariah, Malchijah; º, 4 Hattush, Shebaniah, Maſuch, : Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch; Harim, Meremoth, :*:: *| 5 Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah, # Obadiah ; Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch ; Meshullam, 6 Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch, 8 Abijah, Mijamin; Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah: these 7 Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamin, - 9 were the priests. And the Levites: namely, Jeshua 8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah: these were the priests. t f Azaniah. Binnui of th f Henadad 9 And the Levites: both Jeshua the son of Azaniah, Bin- le son of Azanian, innu of the sons of renadaq, nui of the sons of Henadad, Kadmiel; 10 Kadmiel; and their brethren, Shebaniah, Hodiah, 10 And their brethren, Shebaniah, Hodijah, Kelita, Pelaiah, 11 Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan; Mica, Rehob, Hashabiah; Hanan, - # Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah ; Hodiah, Bani, Be- 11 Micha, Rehob, Hashabiah, 14 ninu. The chiefs of the people: Parosh, Pahath- 12 Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, - - P p . - - 13 Hodijah, Bani, Beninu. 15 moab, Elam, Zattu, Bani; Bunni, Azgad, Bebai; #. s. 14 The chief of the people: “Parosh, Pahath-moab, Elam, #Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin; Ater, Hezekiah, Azzur; **.*. Zººthº, º, - # Hodiah, Hashum, Bezai; Hariph, Anathoth, ‘Nobai; ‘. # º, # Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir; Meshezabel, Zadok, readins - - > o-> - - is, Nebal 17 Ater #. Azzur # Jaddua; Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah ; Hoshea, Hana- s 18 Hodijah, Hashum, Bezai, # niah, Hasshub; Hallohesh, Pilha, Shobek; Rehum, 19 Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai, . - 26 Hashabnah, Maaseiah ; and Ahiah, Hanan, Anan; 20 Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir, # Malluch, Harim, Baanah. And the rest of the 21 Meshezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua, - - 22 Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah, people, the priests, the Levites, the porters, the 23 Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub, | singers, the Nethinim, and all they that had separated 24 Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek, - themselves from the peoples of the lands unto the º 25 Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah, law of God, their wives, their sons, and their daugh- %. , i. 26 And Ahijah, Hanan, Anan, hat had k led d und d *** 27 Malluch, Harim, Baanah. ters, every one that na. nowledge an understand- i. i. 3. 28 “And the rest of the people, the priests, the Levites, 29 ing; they clave to their brethren, their nobles, and *** the porters, the singers, the Nethinims, ſand all they that entered into a curse, and into an oath, to walk in h. 5, 12, - - - - - ; had separated themselves from the people of the lands unto God's law, which was given by Moses the servant of }º the law of God, their wives, their sons, and their daughters, God, and to ob d do all th dment 3.3" |every one having knowledge, and having understanding; oq, and to observe and do an ºne commandments #ºn 29 They clave to their brethren, their nobles, "and entered of the LoRD our Lord, and his judgements and his | "...' into a curse, and into an oath, "to walk in God's law, which 30 statutes; and that we would not give our daughters %, at is was given + by Moses the servant of God, and to observe unto the peoples of the land, nor take their daugh- | iºni. and do all the commandments of the LoRD our Lord, and 31 ters f : and if th l f the land | *** [his judgments and his statutes; ers or our sons; and n the peoples o the lan #:#; 30 And that we would not give 'our daughters unto the bring ware or any victuals on the sabbath day to *|people of the land, nor take their daughters for our sons: sell, that we would not buy of them on the sabbath, ºil. iv. or k - - - fº, as 31 “And if the people of the land bring ware or any vic- or on a holy day: and that we would forgo the i. i* |tuals on the sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy it of *seventh vear, and the "exaction of ry debt. *See Ex ... them on the sabbath, or on the holy day: and that we would o year, an of every xxiii. º, a leave the 'seventh year, and the "exaction of fevery debt. 32 Also we made ordinances for us, to charge ourselves ** º, d 32 Also we made ordinances for us, to charge ourselves | yearly with the third part of a shekel for the service'. .."; yearly with the third part of a shekel for the service of the 33 of the house of our God; for the shewbread, and xv. 1,3 #6.m. |house of our God; - for the continual meal offering, and for the contin- isºsum 33 For "the shew-bread, and for the “continual meat-offer- - f tº - hs | is º." |ing, and for the continual burnt-offering, of the sabbaths, of ual burnt offering, of the sabbaths, of the new the new moons, for the set feasts, and for the holy things, and moons, for the set feasts, and for the holy things, and A. V. — XI. 13. N E H E M I A H. 577 – R. V. * for the sin-offerings to make an atonement for Israel, and for for the sin offerings to make atonement for Iarae!, i. - all the work of the house of our God. 34 and for all the work of the house of our God. And — 34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, we cast lots, the priests, the Levites, and the people, tº and the people, "for the wood-offering, to bring it into the for the wood offering, to bring it into the house of |house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times our God, according to our fathers' houses, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the LoRD appointed, year by year, to burn upon the altar of **|our God, was it is written in the law: - 35 the Lord our God, as it is written in the law: and to *...*.*| 35 And "to bring the first-fruits of our ground, and the bring the firstfruits of our ground, and the firstfruits $º. first-fruits of all fruit of all trees, year by year, unto the of all fruit of all manner of trees, year by year, unto 2." " |house of the Lord : 36 the house of the LORD : also the firstborn of our ** 36 Also the first-born of our sons, and of our cattle, as it sons, and of our cattle, as it is written in the law, ** is written in the law, and the firstlings of our herds and of and the firstlings of our herds and of our flocks, to §. our flocks, to bring to the house of our God, unto the bring to the house of our God, unto the priests that §º priests that minister in the house of our God. 37 minister in the house of our God: and that we ºza. 37 “And that we should bring the first-fruits of our should bring the firstfruits of our 'dough, and our|**. § 1. dough, and our offerings, and the fruit of all manner of heave offerings, and the fruit of all manner of trees, ..." # :* |trees, of wine and of oil, unto the priests, to the chambers *the wine and the oil, unto the priests, to the sor, a §4. of the house of our God; and "the tithes of our ground chambers of the house of our God; and the tithes|| “. 5 ºz. unto the Levites, that the same Levites might have the of our ground unto the Levites; for they, the Le- $...is tithes in all the cities of our tillage. vites, take the tithes in all the cities of our tillage. l, &c. 38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall be with the Le- 38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall be with the **lvites when the Levites take tithes: and the Levites shall Levites, when the Levites take tithes: and the bring up the tithe of the tithes unto the house of our God, Levites shall bring up the tithe of the tithes unto *|to the chambers, into the treasure-house. the house of our God, to the chambers, into the * | 39 For the children of Israel and the children of Levi 39 treasure house. For the children of Israel and the :** shall bring the offering of the corn, of the new wine, and children of Levi shall bring the heave offering of the :* the oil, unto the chambers, where are the vessels of the corn, of the wine, and of the oil, unto the chambers, §* sanctuary, and the priests that minister, and the porters, and where are the vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests 0, 11. .*: and we will not forsake the house of our that minister, and the porters, and the singers: and - - CHAPTER XI. we will not forsake the house of our God. - A catalogue of those who dwelt at 5 - villages thereof, 111 Jeshua, and in Moladah, and Beth-pelet; 28 AndatziklagandatMekonah,andin the villages thereof, 27 and in . Hazar-shua!, and in Beersheba and the 29 And at En-rimmon, and at Zareah, and at Jarmuth, 28°towns thereof; and in Ziklag, and in Meconah and 30 Zanoah, Adullam, and in their villages, at Lachish, and 29 in the “towns thereof; and in En-rimmon, and in the fields thereof, at Azekah, and in the villages thereof. 30 Zorah, and in Jarmuth; Zanoah, Adullam, and their And they dwelt from Beer-sheba unto the valley of Hinnom. villages, Lachish and the fields thereof, Azekah and !º. 31. The children also of Benjamin ||from Geba, ºwe" || at the towns thereof. So they encamped from Beer- *... Michmash, and Aija, and Beth-el, and in their villages, 31 sheba unto the valley of Hinnom. The children of " | 32 And at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah, Benjamin also dºom Geºmvariat Michmash 33 Hazor, Ramah, Gittaim, enjamin also dzwell from Geba onzºard, at Michmas ge 34 Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat, and Aija, and at Beth-el and the “towns thereof; ‘.... ** | 35 Lod, and Ono, "the valley of craftsmen. # at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah; Hazor, Ramah, in --- 36 And of the Levites were divisions in Judah, and in : Gittaim; Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat; Lod, and Ono, ** :**|Benjamin. 36 ‘the valley of craftsmen. And of the Levites, certain 14. #º CHAPTER XII. courses in Judah were joined to Benjamin. -" Or, Melicu, The solemnity of the dedication of the walls. - - ::::::sº 1 Now these are the "priests and the Levites that went|12 Now these are the priests and the Levites that lº" up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua: went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and :* ‘Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, 2 Jeshua: Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra; Amariah, Malluch, º 2 Amariah, | Malluch, Hattush, º Hattush; Shecaniah, Rehum, Meremoth ; Iddo, Gin- ſor, 3 || Shechaniah, Rehum, Meremoth, 5 - -- -- - - - *.*.* || 4 Iddo, Il Ginnetho, ‘Abijah, $nethoi, Abijah; Mijamin, Maadiah, Bilgah; Shem- ...a..., | 5 || Miamin, |Maadiah, Bilgah, 7 aiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah; Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, ... . . Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, - Jedaiah. These were the chiefs of the priests and **. 7 || Sally, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These zwere the Shief 8 of their brethren in the days of Jeshua. More- *" of the priests and of their brethren in the days of "Jeshua. he Levites: h Binnui, Kadmiel. Sl ºna, , 8 Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Shere- over the Levites: Jes ua pinnu, Kaamiel, º sor, “ lºud, biah, Judah, and Mattaniah, “which was over || the thanks- ebiah, Judah, and Mattaniah, which was over the '. jº, giving, he and his brethren. . - 9 thanksgiving, he and his brethren. Also Bakbuk- #;"; º 9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their brethren, were over iah and Unno, their brethren, were over against **i; against them in the watches. 10 them in wards. And Jeshua begat Joiakim, and Joi- !º, 10 And Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joiakim also begat e arºs. Ana Jeshua. eg '. Joi ºf thºr |Eliashib, and Eliashib begat Joiada, 11 akim begat Eliashib, and Eliashib begat Joiada, and quuuru. 11 And Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan begat Jaddua. Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan begat Jaddua. - - - __-T a A. V. — XII. 39. 579 – R. V. N E H E M I A. H. B. C. about 536. - ich. 8, 9. k Ezra 7.6, 11. 445. 1 Deut. 20. 5 Ps.30,title. m1 Chron. 25. 6. 2 Chron, 5. *3 & 7. 6. * See yer. 38. w ch. 2. 13. & 4, 13. * Num. 10. 1, 8. 71 Chron. 23.5. rich. 2. 14. & 3, 15. sch. 3, 15. t ch. 3, 26. 48.1,3,16. u See ver, 31. z ch. 3, 11. ych. 3, 8. * 2 Kings 14, 13. ch, 8, 16. a ch. 3, 6. bich, 3.3. ech. 3, 1. dºch, 3.32. * Jer,32.2. - he 12 And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers: of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Hananiah; 13 Of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan; 14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph; 15 Of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai; 16 Of Iddo, Zechariah ; of Ginnethon, Meshullam : 17 Of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai; 18 Of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehonathan; 19 And ef Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi; 20 Of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber; 21 Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethaneel. 22 The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, were recorded chief of the fathers: also the priests, to the reign of Darius the Persian. 23 The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, were writ- ten in the book of the 'Chronicles, even until the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib. 24 And the chief of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with their brethren over |against them, to praise and to give thanks, "according to the commandment of David the man of God, "ward over against ward. 25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Tal- mon, Akkub, were porters keeping the ward at the thresh- olds of the gates. - 26 These were in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah ‘the governor, and of Ezra the priest, "the scribe. 27 || And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem, they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness, "both with thanksgivings, and with singing, with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps. 28 And the sons of the singers gathered themselves to- gether, both out of the plain country round about Jeru- salem, and from the villages of Netophathi; 29 Also from the house of Gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth; for the singers had builded them villages round about Jerusalem. 30 And the priests and the Levites purified themselves, and purified the people, and the gates, and the wall. 31 Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and appointed two great companies of them that gave thanks, whereof "one went on the right hand upon the wall “toward the dung-gate: - 32 And after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah, 33 And Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam, 34 Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah, 35 And certain of the priests' sons”with trumpets; namely, Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Michaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph: - 36 And his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethaneel, and Judah, Hanani, with "the musical instruments of David the man of God, and Ezra the scribe before them. - 37 “And at the fountain-gate, which was over against them, they went up by “the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the house of David, even unto ‘the water-gate eastward. 38 “And the other company of them that gave thanks went over against them, and I after them, and the half of the people upon the wall, from beyond *the tower of the fur- naces even unto "the broad wall; 39 “And from above the gate of Ephraim, and above “the old gate, and above "the fish-gate, “and the tower of Ha- naneel, and the tower of Meah, even unto “the sheep-gate: and they stood still in “the prison-gate. 12 And in the days of Joiakim were priests, heads of fa- thers' houses: of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Han- 13 aniah; of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan; # of 'Malluchi, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph; of Ha- 16 rim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai; of Iddo, Zecha- 17 riah; of Ginnethon, Meshullam; of Abijah, Zichri; 18 of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai; of Bilgah, Sham- 19 mua; of Shemaiah, Jehonathan; and of Joiarib, 20 Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi; of Sallai, Kallai; of 21 Amok, Eber; of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, 22 Nethanel. The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, were recorded heads of fathers' houses: also the priests, *in the 23 reign of Darius the Persian. The sons of Levi, heads of fathers' houses, were written in the book of the chronicles, even until the days of Johanan the 24 son of Eliashib. And the chiefs of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kad- miel, with their brethren over against them, to praise and give thanks, according to the commandment of 25 David the man of God, ward against ward. Mat- taniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Tal- mon, Akkub, were porters keeping the ward at the 26 storehouses of the gates. These were in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah the governor, and of Ezra the priest the scribe. 27 And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness, both with thanksgivings, and with singing, 28 with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps. And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out of the “plain round about Jerusalem, and 29 from the villages of the Netophathites; also from Beth-gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azma- veth; for the singers had builded them villages round 30 about Jerusalem. And the priests and the Levites purified themselves; and they purified the people, 31 and the gates, and the wall. Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and appointed two great companies that gave thanks and went in pro- cession; whereof one went on the right hand upon 32 the wall toward the dung gate: and after them went 33 Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah, and Aza- 34 riah, Ezra, and Meshullam, Judah, and Benjamin, 35 and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah, and certain of the priests' sons with trumpets: Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Micaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of 36 Asaph ; and his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarel, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethanel, and Judah, Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of 37 God; and Ezra the scribe was before them: and by the fountain gate, and straight before them, they went up by the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the house of David, even unto the 38 water gate eastward. And the other company of them that gave thanks went to meet them, and I after them, with the half of the people, upon the wall, above the tower of the furnaces, even unto the broad 39 wall; and above the gate of Ephraim, and by the old gate, and by the fish gate, and the tower of Hananel, and the tower of “Hammeah, even unto the sheep gate: and they stood still in the gate of the guard B. c. about 536. 1 An- other reading is, Melicu. * Or, to s Or, cºrcut. • Or, 1"le httwared h - A. V. – 580 N E H E MIA. H. - XII. 40. – R. V. º: 40 So stood the two companies of them that gave thanks|40 So stood the two companies of them that gave º — in the house of God, and I, and the half of the rulers with thanks in the house of God, and I, and the half of ~ me . - - - - - - - - - 41 the ‘rulers with me: and the priests, Eliakim, Maa- '… 41 And the priests; Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Micha- seiah, Miniamin, Micaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and iah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, with trumpets; 42 Hananiah, with trumpets: and Maaseiah, and She- 42 And Maaseiah, and Shemajah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, iah d El p d U - - d Jeh i. d and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And . #. †. an d #. an º º an ... the singers f sang loud, with Jezrahiah their overseer. aichigan, an am, and rºzer. 11 e Singers ºnade their ". - 43 sang loud, with Jezrahiah their overseer. And they Yoice to be 43 Also that day they offered great sacrifices, and re- - - - heard. ioiced: for God had made th - - it! tioy: th offered great sacrifices that day, and rejoiced; for Joiced: for God had made them rejoice with great Joy; the God had made them rejoice with great joy; and the wives also and the children rejoiced: so that the joy of l d the child ioiced: y; hat th lem was heard even afar off. women also an the children rejoiced: so that the Jerusa - - joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off. ſº. 44 1/And at that time were some appointed over the 44 A - ---- - nd on that day were men appointed over the sº.i.5, chambers for the treasures, for the offerings, for the first- - 12, 13. - - - chambers for the treasures, for the heave offerings, fruits, and for the tithes, to gather into them out of the - - - - - - - - - for the firstfruits, and for the tithes, to gather into Thº, fields of the cities the portions || of the law for the priests - - - - appointed :*-a-- - - - them, according to the fields of the cities, the por- ºut. and Levites: t for Judah rejoiced for the priests and for the : ~~~~ 2 inted by the law for th - Le--Heb." † Heb. Levites i that waited tions appointed by the law for the priests and Le- the taº ###" ** ***. vites: for Judah rejoiced for the priests and for the * | 45 And both the singers and the porters kept the ward of - 3...~ : - a Heb. f Heb. - - - - - - - 45 Levites that “waited. And they kept the ward of ****, their God, and the ward of the purification, "according to - - - - - stood. g 1 Chron. - - their God, and the ward of the purification, and so #5, #26." the commandment of David, and of Solomon his son. did - - h 1 Chron - : -I h id the singers and the porters, according to the §º 46 For in the days of David "and Asaph of old there were dment of David, and of Sol hi #(ºn. chief of the singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving ºmmandment of Pºyd, and 9, Solomºn nºon.,,. 29. 30 unto God > 46 For in the days of David and Asaph of old “there ‘. 47 And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the was a chief of the singers, and songs of praise and ..., - - - 47 thanksgiving unto God. And all Israel in the days is tº *Nº. 18. days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the - - re º: - :--- * º, - of Zerubbabel, and in the days of Nehemiah, gave || “. ºnatiº |porters, every day his portion: ‘and they sanctified holy things - - chieſ” set apart. :*~~. K. : --- - the portions of the singers and the porters, as every ºis. unto the Levites; “and the Levites sanctified them unto the dav required: and they sanctified for the Levites: 26. children of Aaron. . É. Levites º for the sons of Aaron y - CHAPTER XIII. - -- " Divers abuses reformed by Mehemiah. 13 On that day they read in the book of Moses in ** 1 ON that day ºf they read in the book of Moses in the the audience of the people; and therein was found 3 kings ||t audience of the people; and therein was found written, written, that an Ammonite and a Moabite should ; : 3. s. "that the Ammonite and the Moabite should not come into 2 not enter into the assembly of God for ever; be- # * is the congregation of God for ever; cause they met not the children of Israel with bread jº. 2 Because they met not the children of Israel with bread and with water, but hired Balaam against them, to read. and with water, but “hired Balaam against them, that he curse them: howbeit our God turned the curse into tº should curse them: “howbeit, our God turned the curse 3a blessing. And it came to pass, when they had ºm.a. into a blessing. heard the law, that they separated from Israel all 5....., || 3 Now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, , the mixed multitude. i. “that they separated from Israel all the mixed multitude. 4 Now before this, Eliashib the priest, who was fº. 4 " And before this, Eliashib the priest, f having the over- appointed over the "chambers of the house of our ... º;|sight of the chamber of the house of our God, was allied 5 God, being allied unto Tobiah, had prepared for " #: unto Tobiah. him a great chamber, where aforetime they laid the ing set 5 And he had prepared for him a great chamber, 'where meal offerings, the frankincense, and the vessels, 3. i2.44. aforetime they laid the meat-offerings, the frankincense, and and the tithes of the corn, the wine, and the oil, ſº the vessels, and the tithes of the corn, the new wine, and the which were given by commandment to the Levites, :... oil, (t "which was commanded to be given to the Levites, and and the singers, and the porters; and the heave * ... the singers, and the porters,) and the offerings of the priests. 6 offerings for the priests. But in all this time I was ** 6 But in all this time was not I at Jerusalem: "for in the not at jerusalem: for in the two and thirtieth year *::::::: two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon came of Artaxerxes king of Babylon I went unto the jº. I unto the king, and faſter certain days || obtained I leave king, and after certain days asked. I leave of the ºday. of the king : 7 king: and I came to Jerusalem, and understood of * 7 And I came to Jerusalem, and understood of the evil the evil that Eliashib had done for Tobiah, in pre- º' that Eliashib did for Tobiah, in 'preparing him a chamber in paring him a chamber in the courts of the house of the courts of the house of God. 8 God. And it grieved me sore: therefore I cast 8 And it grieved me sore: therefore I cast forth all the forth all the household stuff of Tobiah out of the household-stuff of Tobiah out of the chamber. 9 chamber. Then I commanded, and they cleansed tºº. 9 Then I commanded, and they *cleansed the chambers: the chambers: and thither brought I again the ##" and thither brought I again the vessels of the house of God, vessels of the house of God, with the meal offer- imal. s. s. with the meat-offering and the frankincense. 10 ings and the frankincense. And I perceived that *** 10 " And I perceived that the portions of the Levites had the portions of the Levites had not been given ºver 17, 'not been given them : for the Levites and the singers, that them; so that the Levites and the singers, that fºr 284. did the work, were fled every one to "his field. did the work, were fled every one to his field. #." *| 11 Then "contended I with the rulers, and said, "Why is 11 Then contended I with the 'rulers, and said, Why ºis, the house of God forsaken 2 And I gathered them together, is the house of God forsaken 2 And I gath- º and set them in their f place. ered them together, and set them in their place. º: 12 *Then brought all Judah the tithe of the corn and the 12.Then brought all Judah the tithe of the corn new wine and the oil unto the Il treasuries. and the wine and the oil unto the treasuries.} . - __- A. V. -- XIII. 31. R. V. N E H E M I A H. 581 –– B. C. about 434. a ch.12.44. 2 Chron. 31. 12. f Heb. at their hand. rich. 7.2. 1 Cor, 4.2. +Heb, it was upon them. s ver, 22, 31. ch. 5, 19. † Heb. kindnesses. |Or, obser- tations. tº Ex. 20.10. w Jer. 17. 21, 22. eh, 10.31. z ver, 11. Jer, 17 1, 22, 23. * Let. 23. 32. a Jer. 17. 21, 22. +Heb. before the -all f bch. 12.30. c ver, 14, 31. Or, multitude. HHeb. had made to dicell with them. d Ezra 9.2. | Heb, they discerned *ot to eak. Heb. of people and people. ever, 11. Prov. 28.4. |Or, reviled them ſº 10. 2. ch, 10.29, 30 g 1 Kings 11.1, &c. l, 1 Kings 3 13. 2 Chron. 1. 12. i2 Sam. 12.24. k1 Kings 11, 4, &c. l Ezra 10.2. mch.12.10, 22. * ch. 6, 14. +Heb. for the defilings. rch.10.34. ºver, 14.22. 13 "And I made treasurers over the treasuries, Shelemiah the priest, and Zadok the scribe; and of the Levites, Pe- daiah: and t next to them was Hanan the son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah: for they were counted "faithful, and f their office was to distribute unto their brethren. 14 “Remember me, O my God, concerning this, and wipe not out my fgood deeds that I have done for the house of my God, and for the offices thereof. 15 || In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine- presses ‘on the sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of bur- dens, “which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. 16 There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. 17 *Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day ? 18 "Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city ? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath. 19 And it came to pass, that, when the gates of Jerusalem *began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: “and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day. 20 So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. 21 Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye t about the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath. 22 And I commanded the Levites, that "they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. “Remember me, O my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. 23 || In those days also saw I Jews that t "had married wives of Ashdod, of Ammon, and of Moab : 24 And their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and t could not speak in the Jews' language, but according to the language t of each people. 25 And I “contended with them, and || cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them 'swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daugh- ters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. 26 "Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these things? yet "among many nations was there no king like him, 'who was beloved of his God, and God made him king over all Israel: *nevertheless even him did outlandish women cause to sin. 27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to 'transgress against our God in marrying strange wives 2 28 And one of the sons "of Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high priest, was son-in-law to Sanballat the Horonite: therefore I chased him from me. 29 "Remember them, O my God, t because they have de- filed the priesthood, and “the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. 30 *Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, and "ap- 'pointed the wards of the priests and the Levites, every one in his business; 31 And for "the wood-offering, at times appointed, and for the first-fruits. “Remember me, O my God, for good. 13 And I made treasurers over the treasuries, Shelemiah the priest, and Zadok the scribe, and of the Levites, Pedaiah: and next to them was Hanan the son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah: for they were counted faithful, and their business was to distribute unto 14 their brethren. Remember me, O my God, concern- ing this, and wipe not out my 'good deeds that I have done for the house of my God, and for the observances thereof. In those days saw I in Judah some treading winepresses on the sabbath, and bringing in *sheaves, and lading asses therewith , as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day wherein they 16 sold victuals. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought in fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and 17 in Jerusalem. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is 18 this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day? Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city ? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sab- 19 bath. And it came to pass that, when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the doors should be shut, and commanded that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I over the gates, that there should no burden be 20 brought in on the sabbath day. So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without Jeru- 21 salem once or twice. Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye *about the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath. 22 And I commanded the Levites that they should purify themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. Re- member unto me, O my God, this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. In those days also saw I the Jews that “had mar- ried women of Ashdod, of Ammon, and of Moab : 24 and their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in the Jews' language, 25 but according to the language of each people. And I contended with them, and "cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters 26 for your sons, or for yourselves. Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these things 2 yet among many nations was there no king like him, and he was beloved of his God, and God made him king over all Israel: nevertheless even him did strange 27 women cause to sin. Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to trespass against our 28 God in marrying strange women? And one of the sons of Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high priest, was son in law to Sanballat the Horonite: therefore 29 I chased him from me. Remember them, O my God, "because they have defiled the priesthood, and the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. 30 Thus cleansed I them from "all strangers, and appointed wards for the priests and for the Levites, 31 every one in his work; and for the wood offering, at times appointed, and for the firstfruits. Remem- ber me, O my God, for good. 15 23 | Heb. kind- * Or, heaps 4: corn- 8 Heb. before * Heb, had made tº dwell. with them. 5. Or, reviled. 6 Heir jor thº defiling of ſºc. 7 Or, every thing straw- A. V. - 582 E S T H E R. - L 1 - R. V. THE BOOK OF ESTHER. B. C. B.C. about 521. CHAPTER I. about ahasuerus makeſh royal feasts—Pashti sent for. 1 Now it came to pass in the days of "Ahasuerus, -º jº. 1 Now it came to pass in the days of “Ahasuerus, (this (this is Ahasuerus which reigned, from India even |'''', º **.*.*. is Ahasuerus which reigned "from India even unto Ethiopia, unto Ethiopia, over an hundred and seven and twenty . *** | *over an hundred and seven and twenty provinces:) 2 provinces:) that in those days, when the king Ahasue- Anatº *** 2 That in those days, when the king Ahasuerus "sat on the rus saton the throne of his kingdom, which was in Shu-l.” ***** throne of his kingdom, which was in “Shushan the palace, 3 shan the “palace, in the third year of his reign, he made ". ºut 519. 3. In the third year of his reign, he 'made a feast unto all a feast unto all his princes and his servants; the power # " " his princes and his servants; the power of Persia and Media, of Persia and Media, the nobles and princes of the *:::::... the nobles and princes of the provinces, being before him: 4 provinces, being before him: when he shewed the 4. When he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom | riches of his glorious kingdom and the honour of his and the honour of his excellent majesty many days, even excellent majesty many days, even an hundred and an hundred and fourscore days. 5 fourscore days. And when these days were fulfilled, 5 And when these days were expired, the king made a the king made a feast unto all the people that were pres- }.} |feast unto all the people that were f present in Shushan the ent in Shushan the palace, both great and small, seven palace, both unto great and small, seven days, in the court days, in the court of the garden of the king's palace; - of the garden of the king's palace; 6 there were hangings of “white cloth, of “green, and of * ior, violet. 6 Where were white, green, and |blue hangings, fastened blue, fastened with cords of fine linen and purple to . with cords of fine linen and purple to silver rings and pil- silver rings and pillars of marble: the couches were of and ** ch. lars of marble: "the beds were of gold and silver, upon a gold and silver, upon a pavement "of red, and white, .. *k a pavement | of red, and blue, and white, and black marble. 7 and yellow, and black marble. And they gave them * Amos 2 s. 7 And they gave them drink in vessels of gold, (the ves- drink in vessels of gold, (the vessels being diverse one sor of †: ... [sels being diverse one from another,) and froyal wine in from another,) and royal wine in abundance, accord- º º: abundance, t according to the state of the king. - 8 ing to the "bounty of the king. And the drinking was . *:::: 8. And the drinking was according to the law; none did com- according to the law; none could compel: for so the nº :::::::... pel: for so the king had appointed to all the officers of his king had appointed to all the officers of his house, that ºt 3. house, that they should do according to every man's pleasure. they should do according to every man's pleasure. * º, n. 9. Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the women in 9Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the women ºf #!". the royal house which belonged to king Ahasuerus. in the royal house which belonged to king Ahas- whº lº, 10 YOn the seventh day, when "the heart of the king was 10 uerus. On the seventh day, when the heart of the ..." º: merry with wine, he commanded Mehuman, Biztha, Harbo- king was merry with wine, he commanded Mehu- i. *** |na, Bigtha,and Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, the seven |cham- man, Biztha, Harbona, Bigtha, and Abagtha, Zethar, 70 tº tº berlains that served in the presence of Ahasuerus the king, and Carcas, the seven chamberlains that ministered'., eunuchs. 11 To bring Vashti the queen before the king with the 11 in the presence of Ahasuerus the king, to bring ºniº crown royal, to shew the people and the princes her beauty: Vashti the queen before the king with the crown in ºr Iº, for she was iſ fair to look on. | royal, to shew the peoples and the princes her ** good of - - - counte- 12. But the queen Vashti refused to come at the king's 12 beauty: for she was fair to look on. But the queen tº commandment f by his chamberlains: therefore was the Vashti refused to come at the king's commandment tº king very wroth, and his anger burned in him. by the chamberlains: therefore was the king very **. 13 * Then the king said to the “wise men, which knew 13 wroth, and his anger burned in him. Then the § the times, (for so was the king's manner toward all that king said to the wise men, which knew the times, Mariº. I knew law and judgment: (for so was the king's manner toward all that knew {}}" | 14 And the next unto him was Carshena, Shethar, Ad- 14 law and judgement; and the next unto him was *7. matha, Tarshish, Meres, Marsena, and Memucan, the "seven Carshena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish, Meres, Mar- ;:#"s' princes of Persia and Media, "which saw the king's face, and sena, and Memucan, the seven princes of Persia and " which sat the first in the kingdom;) Media, which saw the king's face, and sat first in the º, 15 f What shall we do unto the queen Vashti according 15 kingdom:) What shall we do unto the queen Vashti to law, because she hath not performed the commandment according to law, because she hath not done the of the king Ahasuerus by the chamberlains P bidding of the king Ahasuerus by the chamberlains? 16 And Memucan answered before the king and the 16 And Memucan answered before the king and the princes, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong to the king princes, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong to only, but also to all the princes, and to all the people that the king only, but also to all the princes, and to all are in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus. the peoples that are in all the provinces of the king 17 For this deed of the queen shall come abroad unto all 17 Ahasuerus. For this deed of the queen shall come ** women, so that they shall "despise their husbands in their abroad unto all women, to make their husbands - eyes, when it shall be reported, The king Ahasuerus com- contemptible in their eyes, when it shall be re- manded Vashti the queen to be brought in before him, but ported, The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti she came not. the queen to be brought in before him, but she 18 Likewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day | 18 came not. And this day shall the princesses of tº g unto all the king's princes, which have heard of the deed of Persia and Media which have heard of the deed of º, :* the queen. Thus shall there arise too much contempt and the queen “say the like unto all the king's princes.|so, * g. wrath. 19 So shall there arise "much contempt and wrath. If it enoug 19 j If it please the king, let there go a royal command- please the king, let there go forth a royal command- A. V. — II, 14. 583 — R. V. E S T H E R. B. C. about 519. +Heb. from be- fore him. +Heb, that it pass not altº. ch. 8, 8. Dan, 6 8, 12, 15. # Heb. unto her companion. p Eph. 5. º Col. 3. 18. 1 Pet, 3.1. † Heb, was good in the eyes of the king. q ch. 8, 9. r Eph. 5, +Heb, that one should publish it according to the lan- guage of his people. ment t from him, and let it be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes, + that it be not altered, That Vashti come no more before Ahasuerus: and let the king give her royal estate t unto another that is better than she. 20 And when the king's decree which he shall make shall be published throughoutallhisempire,(foritisgreat.)all the wives shall "give to their husbands honour, both to great and small. 21 And the saying f pleased the king and the princes; and the king did according to the word of Memucan: 22 For he sent letters into all the king's provinces, "into every province according to the writing thereof, and to every people after their language, that every man should "bear rule in his own house; and t that it should be pub- lished according to the language of every people. CHAPTER II. Out of the choice of virgins a queen is to be chosen. 1 AFTER these things, when the wrath of king Ahas- uerus was appeased, he remembered Vashti, and what she had done, and “what was decreed against her. 2 Then said the king's servants that ministered unto him, Let there be fair young virgins sought for the king: 3 And let the king appoint officers in all the provinces of his kingdom, that they may gather together all the fair young vir- gins unto Shushan the palace, to the house ofthe women, funto the custody of || Hege the king's chamberlain, keeper of the women; and let their things for purification be given them : 4 And let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen in- stead of Vashti. And the thing pleased the king; and he did so. 5 || Now in Shushan the palace there was a certain Jew, whose name was Mordecai, the son of Jair, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Benjamite; 6"Who had been carried away from Jerusalem with the captiv- ity which had been carriedaway with ||Jeconiah king of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away. 7 And he t brought up Hadassah, (that is, Esther) “his uncle's daughter: for she had neither father nor mother, and the maid was t fair and beautiful; whom Mordecai, when her father and mother were dead, took for his own daughter. 8 || So it came to pass, when the king's commandment and his decree was heard, and when many maidens were "gathered together unto Shushan the palace, to the custody of Hegai, that Esther was brought also unto the king's house, to the custody of Hegai, keeper of the women. 9 And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him; and he speedily gave her her “things for purifica- tion, with f such things as belonged to her, and seven mai- dens which were meet to be given her, out of the king's house: and the preferred her and her maids unto the best place of the house of the women. 10 / Esther had not shewed her people nor her kindred: for Mordecai had charged her that she should not shew it. 11 And Mordecai walked every day before the court of the women's house, f to know how Esther did, and what should become of her. 12 || Now when every maid's turn was come to go in to king Ahasuerus, after that she had been twelve months, ac- cording to the manner of the women, (for so were the days of their purifications accomplished, to wit, six months with oil of myrrh, and six months with sweet odours, and with other things for the purifying of the women;) 13 Then thus came every maiden unto the king; whatso- ever she desired was given her to go with her out of the house of the women unto the king's house. 14. In the evening she went, and on the morrow she re- turned into the second house of the women, to the custody of Shaashgaz, the king's chamberlain, which kept the con- cubines: she came in unto the king no more, except the king delighted in her, and that she were called by name. ment from him, and let it be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes, "that it be not altered, that Vashti come no more before king Ahasuerus; and let the king give her royal estate unto another 20 that is better than she. And when the king's decree which he shall make shall be published throughout all his kingdom, (for it is great,) all the wives shall give to their husbands honour, both to great and small. 21 And the saying pleased the king and the princes; and the king did according to the word of Memucan: 22 for he sent letters into all the king's provinces, into every province according to the writing thereof, and to every people after their language, that every man should bear rule in his own house, and should pub- lish it according to the language of his people. 2. After these things, when the wrath of king Ahas- uerus was pacified, he remembered Vashti, and what 2 she had done, and what was decreed against her. Then said the king's servants that ministered unto him, Let 3there be fair young virgins sought for the king: and let the king appoint officers in all the provinces of his kingdom, that they may gather together all the fair young virgins unto Shushan the palace, to the house of the women, unto the custody of “Hegai the king's chamberlain, keeper of the women; and let their 4things for purification be given them: and let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen instead of Vashti. And the thing pleased the king; and he did so. 5 There was a cértain Jew in Shushan the palace, whose name was Mordecai, the son of Jair, the son of Shimei, 6 the son of Kish, a Benjamite; who had been carried away from Jerusalem with the captives which had been carriedaway with Jeconiah king of Judah, whom Neb- uchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away. 7 And he "brought up Hadassah, that is, Esther, his un- cle's daughter: for she had neither father nor mother, and the maiden was fair and beautiful; and when her fatherand mother were dead, Mordecai took her for his 8 own daughter. So it came to pass, when the king's commandment and his decree was heard, and when many maidens were gathered together unto Shushan the palace, to the custody of Hegai, that Esther was taken into the king's house, to the custody of Hegai, 9 keeper of the women. And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him; and he speedily gave her her things for purification, with her portions, and the seven maidens,which were meet to be given her, out of the king's house: and he removed herand her maid- 10 enstothe best place of the house of the women. Esther had not shewed her people nor her kindred: for Morde- 11 cai had charged her that she should not shew it. And Mordecai walked every day before the court of the women's house, to know how Esther did, and what 12 should become of her. Now when the turn of every maiden was come to go in to king Ahasuerus, after that it had been done to her according to the law for the women, twelve months, (for so were the days of their purifications accomplished, to wit, six months with oil of myrrh, and six months with sweet odours, and with the things for the purifying of the women,) 13 then in this wise came the maiden unto the king, what- soever she desired was given her to go with her out of 14 the house of the women unto the king's house. In the evening she went, and on the morrow she returned into the second house of the women, to the custody of Shaashgaz,the king's chamberlain, which kept the con- cubines: she came in unto the king no more, except the king delighted in her,and that she were called by name. B. C. about. 519. 1 Heb. that it pass not atrºy. 2 Heb. unto her cont- panioz, 518. a ch. 1.19, 20. +Heb. ºnto the hand. | Or, Iſegai, ver, 8. b2 Kings 24, 14, 15. 2 Chron. 36. 10, 20. Jer, 24, 1. | Or, Jehoiachin, 2 Kings 4. 6. +IIeb. mourished, Eph. 6, 4. c ver, 15. * Heb. fair of form and good ºf counte- wance. diver, 3. ever. 5,12. +Heb, her portions. +Heb, he changed her. fiver. 20. Heb, to won the peace. Wyout 515. 8 Heb, Hege. 4. In 2 Kings xxiv. º. Jehoia chin. 5 Heb. nort- ished. _ A. V. – 584 E S T H E R. - II. 15. —- R. V. ...'... 15 Now when the turn of Esther, "the daughter of 15 Now when the turn of Esther, the daughter of Abihail ... Abihail the uncle of Mordecai, who had taken her for his the uncle of Mordecai, who had taken her for his daugh- sis. a ver, 7. daughter, was come to go in unto the king, she required ter, was come to go in unto the king, she required no- nothing but what Hegai the king's chamberlain, the keeper thing but what Hegaitheking's chamberlain, the keep- of the women, appointed. And Esther obtained favour in er of the women, appointed. And Esther obtained the sight of all them that looked upon her. favour in the sight of all them that looked upon her. - 16 So Esther was taken unto king Ahasuerus into his 16 So Esther was taken unto king Ahasuerus into his house-royal in the tenth month, which is the month Tebeth, house royal in the tenth month, which is the month in the seventh year of his reign. 17 Tebeth, in the seventh year of his reign. And the king 17 And the king loved Esther above all the women, and loved Esther above all the women, and she obtained *i. she obtained grace and ||favour fin his sight more than all grace and favour in his sight more than all the virgins; fº." the virgins; so that he set the royal crown upon her head, so that he set the royal crown upon her head, and made ”” and made her queen instead of Vashti. 18 her queen instead of Vashti. Then the king made a ** 18 Then the king"made a great feast unto all his princes and great feast unto all his princes and his servants, even #Hebrea. his servants, even Esther's feast; and he made a frelease to Esther's feast; and he made a 'release to the provinces, * the provinces, and gave gifts, according to the state of the king. and gave gifts, according to the “bounty of the king. º, 19 And when the virgins were gathered together the 19 And when the virgins were gathered together the hand. º;;. second time, then Mordecai sat ‘in the king's gate. second time, then Mordecai sat in the king's gate. "...io. 20 “Esther had not yet shewed her kindred, nor her people, |20 Esther had not yet shewed her kindred nor her peo- as Mordecai had charged her: for Esther did the command- ple; as Mordecai had charged her: for Esther did the ment of Mordecai, like as when she was brought up with him. commandment of Mordecai, like as when she was 21 || In those days, while Mordecai sat in the king's gate, 21 brought up with him. In those days, while Morde. th. two of the king's chamberlains, Bigthan and Teresh, of cai sat in the king's gate, two of the king's chamber. i.º. those which kept f the door, were wroth, and sought to lay lains, Bigthan and Teresh, of those which kept the hº hand on the king Ahasuerus. - *door, were wroth, and sought to lay hands on the king "º". ºn ch. 6. 2. 22 And the thing was known to Mordecai, "who told it 22 Ahasuerus. And the thing was known to Mordecai, * unto Esther the queen; and Esther certified the king who shewed it unto Esther the queen; and Esther told thereof in Mordecai's name. 23 the king thereof in Mordecai's name. And when in- 23 And when inquisition was made of the matter, it was quisition was made of the matter, and it was found to found out; therefore they were both hanged on a tree: and be so, they were both hanged on a tree: and it was *** 1: it was written in "the book of the Chronicles before the king. written in the book of the chronicles before the king. — . Aſamtazz Sººn, the Jews. 3. After these things did king Ahasuerus promote about 510 || 1 AFTER these things did king Ahasuerus promote Haman º *. SOn | º the ſº. and *Num-24, the son of Hammedatha the "Agagite, and advanced him, 2. Vance . º SetA º º º ..". the princes iſsam. 15. and set his seat above all the princes that were with him. . were wit h º And all, the King's ser .."; ** 21, 2 And all the king's servants that were “in the king's gate, that were in the ing s gate, bowed down, and di bowed, and reverenced Haman; for the king had so com- ***** to Haman: for the king had so commanded ; , , manded concerning him. But Mordecai "bowed not, nor 3. him. But Mº º: not down, ** | did him reverence. or did nim reverence. len the king's servants, 3 Then the king's servants which were in the king's gate, * * 1n the *. i.". unto ...; *** said unto Mordecai, Why transgressest thou the “king's 4 §. "....". .."...". commandment? - - ^- 4 Now it came to pass, when they spake daily unto him, ...} * he º . º . that they 4 or, and he hearkened not unto them, that they told Haman, to O aman, to see whether, Mordecai's "matters. see whether Mordecai's matters would stand: for he had .” Rº: #. º told them that he was a Jew. - - - - - 㺠5, And when Haman saw that Mordeai (bowed not, nor a . º º ‘....". º, º ſºn 3. did him reverence, then was Haman "full of wrath. M 3. º l Ul - . . º º ed ; al h 9. 6 And he thoughtscorn to lay handson Mordecai alone; for 9" "...º.º. * * * i. hey had shewed him the they had shewed him the people of Mordecai: wherefore Ha- people of * : i. erefore º . i. ** 83.4 man "sought to destroy all the Jews that were throughout the . all Fº ews that Wer.Oug º: §. . ole - whole kingdom of Ahasuerus, even the people of Mordecai. 7 I º: º O ..". º º: . § or. . 510 || 7 || In the first month, (that is, the month Nisan) in the in t i. st month, which is the mºnth Nººn | ne lch. 9.24. twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, ‘they cast Pur, that is, the * 1. : º . º º . º hat lot, before Haman from day to day, and from month to 1S, i. . , De . f * rº, ay % º - ‘. month, to the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar. month to month, º e twelfth month, w ". n is the ** | 8 * And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, There is a cer- 8 º Adar. And º said .*.* . 50r, A tº 16:20. tain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the peo- here is a º . º: abroad an i. sepa" ...'..., |ple in all the provinces of thy kingdom; and “their laws are j. . e F. CS . t É. of thy | rated tº diverse from all people; neither keep they the king's laws: . ..". . .‘. *::. ...” therefore it is not + for the king's profit to suffer them. 9; op teſ the ki p 㺠; th Ifit lease!” fHeb. 9 If it please the king, let it be written f that they may be ... or . i. ings pro } º i. i. 1 . meet ºf tº n. destroyed: and I will fpay ten thousand talents of silver i e king, let it e writiºn that they be destroyed: and nº 42. - will pay ten thousand talents of silver into the hands ºch. 8. 2, to the hands of those that have the charge of the business, of those that have the charge of the Æing's business, ior, to bring it into the king's treasuries. 10 to bring it into the king's treasuries. And the king *"..." | 10 And the king 'took "his ring from his hand, and gaveitunto took his ring from his hand, and gave it unto Haman Hamantheson of Hammedatha the Agagite, the Jews' enemy. the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the Jews' enemy. l A. V. -- IV. 14. E S T H E R. 585. – R. V. * | 11 And the king said unto Haman, The silver is given to thee, 11 And the king said unto Haman, The silver is given ... the people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee. to thee, the people also, to do with them as it seem- *** 12 "Then were the king's scribes called on the thirteenth 12 eth good to thee. Then were the king's 'scribes|*or, * |day of the first month, and there was written according to all called in the first month, on the thirteenth day thereof, ...” that Haman had commanded unto the king's lieutenants, and there was written according to all that Haman and to the governors that were over every province, and to commanded unto the king's satraps, and to the gov- ºº: the rulers of every people of every province, "according to ernors that were over every province, and to the the writing thereof, and to every people after their language; princes of every people; to every province according tº "in the name of king Ahasuerus was it written, and sealed to the writing thereof, and to every people after their ch, 8.8, 10, with the king's ring. language; in the name of king Ahasuerus was it writ- ***10. 13 And the letters were "sent by posts into all the king's 13 ten, and it was sealed with the king's ring. And letters provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews, were sent by posts into all the king's provinces, to de- ** 12, both young and old, little children and women, "in one day, stroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, all Jews, both - even upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is young and old, little children and women, in one day, *** *|the month Adar, and ‘to take the spoil of them for a prey. even upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, tºº, 14 “The copy of the writing for a commandment to be which is the month Adar, and to take the spoil of given in every province was published unto all people, that 14 them for a prey. A copy of the writing, “that the de-|*or, to they should be ready against that day. cree should be given out in every province, was pub- : 15 The posts went out, being hastened by the king's lished unto all the peoples, that they should be ready dº. commandment, and the decree was given in Shushan the 15 against that day. The posts went forth in haste by the ::, palace. And the king and Haman sat down to drink; but king's commandment, and the decree was given out Frºz. "the city Shushan was perplexed. in Shushan the palace: and the king and Haman sat - CHAPTER IV. down to drink; but the city of Shushan was perplexed. - The great mourning of Mordecai and the Jews. 4. Now when Mordecai knew all that was done, - ºut $10.| 1 WHEN Mordecai perceived all that was done, Mordecai Mordecai rent his clothes, and put on sackcloth with *** “renthis clothes, and put on sackcloth"with ashes, and went out ashes, and went out into the midst of the city, and *:::";" into the midstofthecity, and cried with aloud andabitter cry; 2 cried with a loud and a bitter cry: and he came even • Gen 2 And came even before the king's gate; for none might| before the king's gate: for none might enter within ** enter into the king's gate clothed with sackcloth. 3 the king's gate clothed with sackcloth. And in every 3 And in every province whithersoever the king's com- province, whithersoever the king's commandmentand mandment and his decree came, there was great mourning his decree came, there was great mourning among the among the Jews, and fasting, and weeping, and wailing; Jews, and fasting, andweeping, and wailing; and “many a Heb !ºn and f many lay in sackcloth and ashes. 4 lay in sackcloth and ashes. And Esther's maidens | *ck. :::::: 4 * So Esther's maids and her f chamberlains came and and her chamberlains came and told it her; and the º ºr told it her. Then was the queen exceedingly grieved; and queen was exceedingly grieved: and she sent rai- ..., ..", 5, she sent raiment to clothe Mordecai, and to take away his ment to clothe Mordecai, and to take his sackcloth were #. * sackcloth from him : but he received it not. 5 from off him : but he received it not. Then called . tunuchs. 5 Then called Esther for Hatach, one of the king's cham- Esther for Hathach, one of the king's chamberlains, ..., ſº. berlains f whom he had appointed to attend upon her, and whom he had appointed to attend upon her, and ... gave him a commandment to Mordecai, to know what it charged him to go to Mordecai, to know what this was, and why it was. 6 was, and why it was. So Hathach went forth to 6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai, unto the street of the Mordecai unto the broad place of the city, which was city, which was before the king's gate. 7 before the king's gate. And Mordecai told him of all º 7 And Mordecai told him of all that had happened unto that had happened unto him, and the exact sum of the *** |him, and of "the sum of the money that Haman had promised money that Haman had promised to pay to the king's ºth, 8.1 to pay to the king's treasuries for the Jews, to destroy them. 8 treasuries for the Jews, to destroy them. Also he i.” 8 Also he gave him “the copy of the writing of the decree gave him the copy of the writing of the decree that that was given at Shushan to destroy them, to shew it unto was given out in Shushan to destroy them, to shew it Esther, and to declare it unto her, and to charge her that unto Esther, and to declare it unto her; and to charge she should go in unto the king, to make supplication unto her that she should go in unto the king, to make sup- him, and to make request before him for her people. plication unto him, and to make request before him, 9 And Hatach came and told Esther the words of Mordecai. 9 for her people. And Hathach came and told Esther 10 || Again Esther spake unto Hatach, and gave him 10 the words of Mordecai. Then Esther spake unto commandment unto Mordecai; Hathach, and gave him a message unto Mordecai, 11 All the king's servants, and the people of the king's 11 saying: All the king's servants, and the people of the ra 5.1 provinces, do know, that whosoever, whether Innan Or king's provinces, do know, that whosoever, whether p... [woman, shall come unto the king into the Winner court, man or woman, shall come unto the king into the in- º: who is not called, "there is one law of his to put him to ner court, who is not called, there is one law for him, ** death, except such "to whom the king shall hold out the that he be put to death, except such to whom the golden sceptre, that he may live: but I have not been king shall hold out the golden sceptre, that he may called to come in unto the king these thirty days. live: but I have not been called to come in unto the 12 And they told to Mordecai Esther's words. 12 king these thirty days. And they told to Mordecai 13. Then Mordecai commanded to answer Esther, Think||13 Esther's words. Then Mordecai bade them return not with thyself that thou shalt escape in the king's house, answer unto Esther, Think not with thyself that thou th more than all the Jews. shalt escape in the king's house, more than all the $ºr 14 For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, 14 Jews. For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at this ** then shall there f enlargement and deliverance arise to the time, then shall relief and deliverance arise to the Jews Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house from another place, but thou and thy father's house *~ *- h A. V. IV. 15. ... - R. V. – 586 E S T H E R. - B. C. about 516. - trieb. ..found. * See ch. b. 1. k Sea Gen. 43. 14. + Hob. passed. - a See ch. 4. 16. * See ch. 4. 11. &ch. 6. 4. feh. 7.2. º ch. 9.12. shall be destroyed: and who knoweth, whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this? 15 Then Esther bade them return Mordecai this answer, 16 Go, gather together all the Jews that are t present in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink ‘three days, night or day: I also and my maidens will fast likewise: and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law; *and if I perish, I perish. 17 So Mordecai i went his way, and did according to all that Esther had commanded him. CHAPTER V. Jºsther obtaineth the grace of the golden sceptre. 1 Nowitcame to pass"on the third day,that Esther put on her royal apparel, and stood in"the inner court of the king's house, over against the king's house: and the king sat upon his royal throne in the royal house, over against the gate of the house. 2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queenstanding ... in the court, that “she obtained favour in his sight: and "the . . king heldout to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre. 3 Then said the king unto her, What wilt thou, queen Esther? and what is thy request? “it shall be even given thee to the half of the kingdom. 4 And Esther answered, If it seem good unto the king, let the king and Haman come this day unto the banquet that I have prepared for him. 5 Then the king said, Cause Haman to make haste, that he may do as Esther hath said. So the king and Haman came to the banquet that Esther had prepared. 6 * 'And the king said unto Esther at the banquet of wine, *Whatisthypetition?anditshall begranted thee:and whatisthy request? even to the half of the kingdom it shall be performed. 7 Then answered Esther, and said, My petition and my request is: 8 If I have found favourin the sightofthe king, and if it please the king to grant my petition, and t to perform my request, let the king and Haman come to the banquet that I shall pre- pare for them, and I will do to-morrow as the king hath said. 9 * Then went Haman forth that day joyful and with a glad heart: but when Haman saw Mordecai in the king's gate, "that he stood not up, nor moved for him, he was full of indignation against Mordecai. 10 Nevertheless, Haman’refrained himself:and when he came home, he sent and f called for his friends, and Zeresh his wife. 11 And Haman told them of the glory of his riches, and *the multitude of his children, and all the things wherein the king had promoted him, and how he had ‘advanced him above the princes and servants of the king. 12 Haman said moreover, Yea, Esther the queen did let no man come in with the king unto the banquet that she had prepared but myself; and to-morrow am I invited unto her also with the king. 13 Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I see Mor- decai the Jew sitting at the king's gate. 14 || Then said Zeresh his wife and all his friends unto him, Let at "gallows be made of fifty cubits high, and to-morrow "speak thou unto the king that Mordecaimaybe hanged there- on: then go thou in merrily with the king unto the banquet. And the thing pleased Haman; and he caused “the gallows to be made. CHAPTER VI. Ahasuerus rewardeth Mordecai. 1 ON that night + could not the king sleep, and he com- manded to bring “the book of records of the chronicles; and they were read before the king. 2 And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of || Big- thana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the filoor, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. shall perish: and who knoweth whether thou art not 15 come to the kingdom for such a time as this? Then 16 Esther bade them return answer unto Mordecai, Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in Shu- shan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day: I also and my maidens will fast in like manner; and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law; and if I per- 17 ish, I perish. So Mordecai went his way, and did according to all that Esther had commanded him. 5 Now it came to pass on the third day, that Esther put on her royal apparel, and stood in the inner court of the king's house, over against the king's house: and the king sat upon his royal throne in the royal 2 house, over against the entrance of the house. And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen stand- ing in the court, that she obtained favour in his sight: and the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near, and 3 touched the top of the sceptre. Then said the king unto her, What wilt thou, queen Esther? and what is thy request? it shall be given thee even to the 4 half of the kingdom. And Esther said, If it seem good unto the king, let the king and Haman come this day unto the banquet that I have prepared for 5 him. Then the king said, Cause Haman to make haste, that it may be done as Esther hath said. So the king and Haman came to the banquet that 6 Esther had prepared. And the king said unto Esther at the banquet of wine, What is thy petition? and it shall be granted thee: and what is thy re- quest? even to the half of the kingdom it shall be 7 performed. Then answered Esther, and said, My 8 petition and my request is; if I have found favour in the sight of the king, and if it please the king to grant my petition, and to perform my request, let the king and Haman come to the banquet that I shall prepare for them, and I will do to-morrow as 9 the king hath said. Then went Haman forth that day joyful and glad of heart: but when Haman saw Mordecai in the king's gate, that he stood not up nor 'moved for him, he was filled with wrath against 10 Mordecai. Nevertheless. Haman refrained himself, and went home; and he sent and fetched his friends 11 and Zeresh his wife. And Haman recounted unto them the glory of his riches, and the multitude of his children, and all the things wherein the king had promoted him, and how he had advanced him above 12 the princes and servants of the king. Haman said moreover, Yea, Esther the queen did let no man come in with the king unto the banquet that she had prepared but myself; and to-morrow also am I 13 invited by her together with the king. Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I see Mordecai the 14 Jew sitting at the king's gate. Then said Zeresh his wife and all his friends unto him, Let a "gallows be made of fifty cubits high, and in the morning speak thou unto the king that Mordecai may be hanged thereon: then go thou in merrily with the king unto the banquet. And the thing pleased Ha- man; and he caused the gallows to be made. 6 On that night “could not the king sleep; and he commanded to bring the book of records of the chronicles, and they were read before the 2king. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, of those that kept the “door, who had sought to lay hands on the king Ahasuerus. B. &. about 510. kch. 3. 5. * So 2 Sam. 13. 22. tlieb. cºused to -xon-e. k ch. 9.7, &c. ich. 3. l. 7 Heb. -ee. in ch. 7, 9. w ch. 6.4. och. 7, 10. † Heb. the king's sleep fled attaly. a cli. 2.23. . Or, Bigtlan, ch. 2. 21. * Heb. Areahold. 1 Or, trem- bled be forehan 3 Heu. the king's sleep fled from him. 4 Heb. thresk- old. - A. V. — VII. 8. E S T H E R. 587 – R. V. B. C. about 510, * See ch. 5, 1. -ch. 5.14 +Heb. in whose honour the king de- lighteth. +Heb. in whose honour the *ing de- lighteth. † Heb, Let them bring the Ach. 5.8. +Heb. *o drink. *ch, 5.6. *ch. 3.9 #4.7. theb. that they *hould de- ºvy, and kill and *ause to Heb. *hose heart ºil. kin. theo. the man- *dversarlſ. \or, at the 3 And the king said, What honour and dignity hath been done to Mordecai for this? Then said the king's servants that ministered unto him, There is nothing done for him. 4 iſ And the king said, Who is in the court? (Now Ha- man was come "into the outward court of the king's house, “to speak unto the king to hang Mordecai on the gallows that he had prepared for him.) 5 And the king's servants said unto him, Behold, Haman standeth in the court. And the king said, Let him come in. 6 So Haman came in. And the king said unto him, What shall be done unto the man f whom the king delighteth to honour? (Now Haman thought in his heart, To whom would the king delight to do honour more than to myself?) 7 And Haman answered the king, For the man f whom the king delighteth to honour, 8 f Let the royal apparel be brought f which the king useth to wear, and "the horse that the king rideth upon, and the crown royal which is set upon his head : 9 And let this apparel and horse be delivered to the hand of one of the king's most noble princes, that they may array the man withal whom the king delighteth to honour, and t bring him on horseback through the street of the city, ‘and proclaim before him, Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honour. 10 Then the king said to Haman, Make haste, and take the apparel and the horse, as thou hast said, and do even so to Mordecai the Jew, that sitteth at the king's gate: flet nothing fail of all that thou hast spoken. 11 Then took Haman the apparel and the horse, and ar- rayed Mordecai, and brought him on horseback through the street of the city, and proclaimed before him, Thus shall it be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honour. 12 || And Mordecai came again to the king's gate. But Haman ſhasted to his house mourning, "and having his head covered. - 13 And Haman told Zeresh his wife and all his friends every thing that had befallen him. Then said his wise men and Zeresh his wife unto him, If Mordecai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast begun to fall, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before him. 14 And while they were yet talking with him, came the king's chamberlains, and hasted to bring Haman unto "the banquet that Esther had prepared. CHAPTER VII. Esther maketh suit for her own life and her people's. 1 So the king and Haman came i to banquet with Esther the queen. 2 And the king said again unto Esther on the second day “at the banquet of wine, What is thy petition, queen Esther? and it shall be granted thee: and what is thy request? and it shall be performed, even to the half of the kingdom. 3 Then Esther the queen answered and said, If I have found favour in thy sight, O king, and if it please the king, let my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my request: 4 For we are "sold, I and my people, t to be destroyed, to be slain, and to perish. But if we had been sold for bond-men and bond-women, I had held my tongue, although the enemy could not countervail the king's damage. 5 * Then the king Ahasuerus answered and said unto Esther the queen, Who is he, and where is he, f that durst presume in his heart to do so? 6 And Esther said, f ſhe adversary and enemy is thiswicked Haman.Then Hamanwasafraid before the king and the queen. 7 || And the king arising from the banquet of wine in his wrath went into the palace-garden: and Haman stood up to make request for his life to Esther the queen; for he saw that there was evil determined against him by the king. 8. Then the king returned out of the palace-garden into 3.And the king said, What honour and dignity hath been done to Mordecai for this? Then said the king's servants that ministered unto him, There is nothing 4 done for him. And the king said, Who is in the court? Now Haman was come into the outward court of the king's house, to speak unto the king to hang Morde- 5 cai on the gallows that he had prepared for him. And the king's servants said unto him, Behold, Haman standeth in the court. And the king said, Let him 6 come in. So Haman came in. And the king said unto him, What shall be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honour? Now Haman said in his heart, To whom would the king delight to do 7 honour more than to myself? And Haman said unto the king, For the man whom the king delighteth to 8 honour, let royal apparel be brought which the king useth to wear, and the horse that the king rideth upon, and on the head of which a crown royal is set: 9 and let the apparel and the horse be delivered to the hand of one of the king's most noble princes, that they may array the man withal whom the king delighteth to honour, and cause him to ride on horseback through the street of the city, and proclaim before him, Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king 10 delighteth to honour. Then the king said to Haman, Make haste, and take the apparel and the horse, as thou hast said, and do even so to Mordecai the Jew, that sitteth at the king's gate: let nothing fail of all 11 that thou hast spoken. Then took Haman the ap- parel and the horse, and arrayed Mordecai, and caused him to ride through the street of the city, and proclaimed before him, Thus shall it be done unto the 12 man whom the king delighteth to honour. And Mordecai came again to the king's gate. But Haman hasted to his house, mourning and having his head 13 covered. And Haman recounted unto Zeresh his wife and all his friends every thing that had befallen him. Then said his wise men and Zeresh his wife unto him, If Mordecai, before whom thou hast be- gun to fall, be of the seed of the Jews, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before 14 him. While they were yet talking with him, came the king's chamberlains, and hasted to bring Haman unto the banquet that Esther had prepared. - 7 So the king and Haman came to banquet with 2 Esther the queen. And the king said again unto Esther on the second day at the banquet of wine, What is thy petition, queen Esther? and it shall be granted thee: and what is thy request?even to the half 3 of the kingdom it shall be performed. Then Esther the queen answered and said, If I have found favour in thy sight, O king, and if it please the king, let my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my 4 request: for we are sold, I and my people, to be de- stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. But if we had been sold for bondmen and bondwomen, I had held my peace, “although the adversary could not have com- 5 pensated for the king's damage. Then spake the king Ahasuerus and said unto Esther the queen,Who is he, and where is he, that durst presume in his heart to do 6 so P And Esther said, An adversary and an enemy, even this wicked Haman. Then Haman was afraid 7 before the king and the queen. And the king arose in his wrath from the banquet of wine and went into the palace garden: and Haman stood up to make re- quest for his life to Esther the queen; for he saw that there was evil determined against him by the king. 8Then the king returned out of the palace garden into B. C. about 510. - 1 Or, and the crown- royal which tº set upon k-k- * Hab. tº drink. sor, for our ºffliction is not to be com- pared with the king's damage A. V. – 588 E S T H E R. - VII. 9. — R. W. ...' in the place of the banquet of wine; and Haman was fallen upon the place of the banquet of wine; and Haman was ... ...H. the bed whereon Esther was. Then said the king, Will he fallen upon the couch whereon Esther was. Then | * łłº. " force the queen also thefore me in the house? As the word said the king, Will he even force the queen before jº. went out of the king's mouth, they "covered Haman's face. me in the house? As the word went out of the * * * * 9 And “Harbonah, one of the chamberlains, said before 9 king's mouth, they covered Haman's face. Then said ſº the king, Behold also 'the fgallows fifty cubits high, which Harbonah, one of the chamberlains that were before Fºot. ii.5, Haman had made for Mordecai, who had spoken good for the king, Behold also, the 'gallows fifty cubits high, º #na. the king, standeth in the house of Haman. Then the king which Haman hath made for Mordecai, who spake|" tree. 4 said, Hang him thereon. good for the king, standeth in the house of Haman. ** 10 So they hanged Haman on the gallows that he had 10 And the king said, Hang him thereon. So they 36. gººd for Mordecai. Then was the king's wrath paci- h anged Haman on the gallows that he had prepared CC1. CHAPTER VIII. for Mordecai. Then was the king's wrath pacified. . - Esther maketh suit to reverse Haman's letters. 8. On that day did the king Ahasuerus give the house 1 ON that day did the king Ahasuerus give the house of of Haman the Jews' enemy unto Esther the queen. Haman, the Jews' enemy, unto Esther the queen. And And Mordecai came before the king; for Esther had ***7. Mordecai came before the king; for Esther had told “what 2 told what he was unto her. And the king took off his he was unto her. ring, which he had taken from Haman, and gave it **h.3.10.| 2 And the king took off "his ring which he had taken unto Mordecai. And Esther set Mordecai over the from Haman, and gave it unto Mordecai. And Esther set 3 house of Haman. And Esther spake yet again before Mordecai over the house of Haman. the king, and fell down at his feet, and besought him 3 * And Esther spake yet again before the king, and fell with tears to put away the miscnief of Haman the ſº. down at his feet, t and besought him with tears to put away Agagite, and his device that he had devised against tº the mischief of Haman the Agagite, and his device that he 4 the Jews. Then the king held out to Esther the esought - - him. had devised against the Jews. - golden sceptre. So Esther arose, and stood before º: *| 4 Then the king held out the golden sceptre toward Es- 5the king. And she said, If it please the king, and ther. So Esther arose, and stood before the king, if I have found favour in his sight, and the thing 5 And said, If it please the king, and if I have found favour seem right before the king, and I be pleasing in his in his sight, and the thing seem right before the king, and I eyes, let it be written to reverse the letters devised by ſº. be pleasing in his eyes, let it be written to reverset the let- Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, which ters devised by Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agag- he wrote to destroy the Jews which are in all the ... lite, which he wrote to destroy the Jews which are in all 6 king's provinces: for how can I endure to see the the king's provinces: evil that shall come unto my people? or how can I ſºon 6 For how can It endure to see "the evil that shall come 7 endure to see the destruction of my kindred? Then ſº unto my people 2 or how can I endure to see the destruc- the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther the queen and Nº. 3.3. tion of my kindred P to Mordecai the Jew, Behold, I have given Esther 7 * Then the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther the queen the house of Haman, and him they have hanged #... and to Mordecai the Jew, Behold, ‘I have given Esther the upon the gallows, because he laid his hand upon house of Haman, and him they have hanged upon the gal- 8 the Jews. Write ye also to the Jews, as it liketh "... lows, because he laid his hand upon the Jews. you, in the king's name, and seal it with the king's . 8 Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh you, in the king's ring : for the writing which is written in the king's name, and seal it with the king's ring: for the writing which name, and sealed with the king's ring, may no man is written in the king's name, and sealed with the king's 9 reverse. Then were the king's scribes called at that (** *|ring, ſmay no man reverse. time, in the third month, which is the month Sivan, Fº 9 "Then were the king's scribes called at that time in the on the three and twentieth day thereof; and it was gº. 3.12. third month, that is, the month Sivan, on the three and written according to all that Mordecai commanded twentieth day thereof; and it was written, according to all unto the Jews, and to the satraps, and the governors that Mordecai commanded, unto the Jews, and to the lieu- and princes of the provinces which are from India tenants, and the deputies and rulers of the provinces which unto Ethiopia, an hundred twenty and seven prov- *ch. 1.1. are "from India unto Ethiopia, an hundred twenty and seven inces, unto every province according to the writ- º,” provinces, unto every province 'according to the writing ing thereof, and unto every people after their lan- thereof, and unto every people after their language, and to guage, and to the Jews according to their writing, the Jews according to their writing, and according to their 10 and according to their language. And he wrote in language. the name of king Ahasuerus, and sealed it with the ** | 10 “And he wrote in the king Ahasuerus's name, and sealed king's ring, and sent letters by posts on horseback, ch.3.12.1% it with the king's ring, and sent letters by posts on horse- riding on “swift steeds that were used in the king's º back, and riders on mules, camels, and young dromedaries: 11 service, bred of the stud: wherein the king granted 2. 11 Wherein the king granted the Jews which were in every the Jews which were in every city to gather them- male - city to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life, selves together, and to stand for their life, to de- :. to destroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, all the power of stroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, all the power|. | the people and province that would assault them, both little of the people and province that would assault them, dari” º, to ones and women, and ‘to take the spoil of them for a prey, their little ones and women, and to take the spoil of 15, 16. 12 "Upon one day in all the provinces of king Ahasuerus, 12 them for a prey, upon one day in all the provinces mch. 3.13, - - - - *...* ...i.' namely, upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which of king Ahasuerus, namely, upon the thirteenth day is the month Adar. 13 of the twelfth month, which is the month Adar. A to *** 13 "The copy of the writing for a commandment to be copy of the writing, ‘that the decree should be given ‘. ºfteb. given in every province was t published unto all people, out in every province, was published unto all the ouſ" “ and that the Jews should be ready against that day to avenge peoples, and that the Jews should be ready against decrº themselves on their enemies. that day to avenge themselves on their enemies. - T — ºf A. V. — IX. I7. E S T H E Fr. 589 — R. V. *...ºn 14 So the posts that rode upon mules and camels went 14 So the posts that rode upon swift steeds that were ... -- out, being hastened and pressed on by the king's com- used in the king's service went out, being hastened * * And the decree was given at Shushan the and pressed on by the king's commandment; and a1a CC. - - - lor 15 And Mordecai went out from the presence of the 15 . * . was . º 1n sº the p . tºº. king in royal apparel of ||blue and white, and with a great ind Mordecai went orth rom the presence of the crown of gold, and with a garment of fine linen and purple: king in royal apparel of blue and white, and with a * is and “the city of Shushan rejoiced, and was glad: great crown of gold, and with a robe of fine linen § 16 The Jews had "light, and gladness, and joy, and honour. and purple: and the city of Shushan shouted and §§º 17 And in every province, and in every city, whitherso- 16 was glad. The Jews had light and gladness, and :*19, ever the king's commandment and his decree came, the 17 joy and honour. And in every province, and in ::::: Jews had joy and gladness, a feast "and a good day. And every city, whithersoever the king's commandment § many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear and his decree came, the Jews had gladness and §: |of the Jews fell upon them. joy, a feast and a good day. And many from - CHAPTER IX. . º º: of º . Jews; for The Jews slay their enemies, and the sons of Hamam. the fear Of the Jews was fallen upon them. wº- *: 1. Now “in the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar, on 9 Now in the twelfth month, which is the month *3, is the thirteenth day of the same, "when the king's command- Adar, on the thirteenth day of the same, when the ment and his decree drew near to be put in execution, in king's commandment and his decree drew near to the day that the enemies of the Jews hoped to have power be put in execution, in the day that the enemies of over them, (though it was turned to the contrary, that the the Jews hoped to have rule over them; whereas it *|Jews “had rule over them that hated them;) was turned to the contrary, that the Jews had rule $º. 2 The Jews "gathered themselves together in their cities 2 over them that hated them; the Jews gathered them- jºiâ, throughout all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, to ‘lay selves together in their cities throughout all the prov- - hand on such as sought their hurt; and no man could with- inces of the king Ahasuerus, to lay hand on such as ****|stand them; for 'the fear of them fell upon all people. sought their hurt: and no man could withstand them; *Reb 3 And all the rulers of the provinces, and the lieutenants, for the fear of them was fallen upon all the peoples. tº. º, and the deputies, and tofficers of the king helped the Jews; 3 And all the princes of the provinces, and the satraps, .."; "|because the fear of Mordecai fell upon them. and the governors, and they that did the king's busi- Fº 4 For Mordecai was great in the king's house, and his ness, helped the Jews; because the fear of Mordecai g2 Sam. 3 ſame went out throughout all the provinces: for this man 4 was fallen upon them. For Mordecai was great in łe "*|Mordecai "waxed greater and greater. the king's house, and his fame went forth throughout * | 5 Thus the Jews smote all their enemies with the stroke all the provinces: for the man Mordecai waxed greater #.*|of the sword, and slaughter, and destruction, and did f what 5 and greater. And the Jews smote all their enemies tº they would unto those that hated them. with the stroke of the sword, and with slaughter and ºeir 6 And in Shushan the palace the Jews slew and destroyed| destruction, and did what they would unto them that five hundred men. 6 hated them. And in Shushan the palace the Jews 7 And Parshandatha, and Dalphon, and Aspatha, 7 slew and destroyed five hundred men. And Par- 8 And Poratha, and Adalia, and Aridatha, 8 shandatha, and Dalphon, and Aspatha, and Poratha, Ach. 5 9 And Parmashta, and Arisai, and Aridai, and Vajezatha, 9 and Adalia, and Aridatha, and Parmashta, and Arisai, i`i; ; 10 "The ten sons of Haman the son of Hammedatha, the 10 and Aridai, and Vaizatha, the ten sons of Haman the §3. enemy of the Jews, slew they; but on the spoil laid they son of Hammedatha, the Jews' enemy, slew they; ši. 10 not their hand. 11 but on the spoil they laid not their hand. On that #11. , 11 On that day the number of those that were slain in ...day the number of those that were slain in Shushan ºn. Shushan the palace f was brought before the king. 12 the palace was brought before the king. And the 12 || And the king said unto Esther the queen, The Jews] king said unto Esther the queen, The Jews have have slain and destroyed five hundred men in Shushan the slain and destroyed five hundred men in Shushan el palace, and the ten sons of Haman; what have they done in the palace, and the ten sons of Haman; what then *** [the rest of the king's provinces? now ‘what is thy petition ? have they done in the rest of the king's provinces ! and it shall be granted thee: or what is thy request further? Now what is thy petition ? and it shall be granted and it shall be done. thee: or what is thy request further? and it shall 13 Then said Esther, If it please the king, let it be granted 13 be done. Then said Esther, If it please the king, leh to the Jews which are in Shushan to do to-morrow also let it be granted to the Jews which are in Shushan ñº | according unto this day's decree, and flet Haman's ten to do to-morrow also according unto this day's de- ºf sons "be hanged upon the gallows. cree, and let Haman's ten sons be hanged upon the *i. 6. 14 And the king commanded it so to be done: and the 14 gallows. And the king commanded it so to be decree was given at Shushan; and they hanged Haman's done: and a decree was given out in Shushan; and -ve ten sons. 15 they hanged Haman's ten sons. And the Jews that *** 15 For the Jews that were in Shushan "gathered them- were in Shushan gathered themselves together on ..., |selves together on the fourteenth day, also of the month the fourteenth day also of the month Adar, and * |Adar, and slew three hundred men at Shushan; "but on the slew three hundred men in Shushan; but on the prey they laid not their hand. 16 spoil they laid not their hand. And the other Jews ºver 16. But the other Jews that were in the king's provinces that were in the king's provinces gathered them- ****gathered themselves together, and stood for their lives, and selves together, and stood for their lives, and had * See had rest from their enemies, and slew of their foes seventy rest from their enemies, and slew of them that | * * u, and five thousand, but they laid not their hands on the hated them seventy and five thousand; but on thel * |Prºy, 17 spoil they laid not their hand. This was done on 17 On the thirteenth day of the month Adar; and on the the thirteenth day of the month Adar; and on the - A. V. – 590 E S T H E Fr. - IX. 18. — R. W. ... fourteenth day foſ the same rested they, and made it a day fourteenth day of the same they rested, and made it . f Heb. of feasting and gladness. 18 a day of feasting and gladness. But the Jews that in it. 18 But the Jews that were at Shushan assembled together were in Shushan assembled together on the thir- *** "on the thirteenth day thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof; teenth day thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof; and on the fifteenth day of the same they rested, and made and on the fifteenth day of the same they rested, it a day of feasting and gladness. 19 and made it a day of feasting and gladness. There- 19 Therefore the Jews of the villages, that dwelt in the fore do the Jews of the villages, that dwell in the unwalled towns, made the fourteenth day of the month unwalled towns, make the fourteenth day of the **|Adar ‘a day of gladness and feasting, and a good day, and month Adar a day of gladness and feasting, and ſº.º. of "sending portions one to another. a good day, and of sending portions one to another. Nº. 8.1% 20 " And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters 20 And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters - unto all the Jews that were in all the provinces of the king unto all the Jews that were in all the provinces of Ahasuerus, both nigh and far, 21 the king Ahasuerus, both nigh and far, to enjoin 21 To establish this among them, that they should keep them that they should keep the fourteenth day of the fourteenth day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, of the same, yearly, 22 yearly, as the days wherein the Jews had rest from 22 As the days wherein the Jews rested from their enemies, their enemies, and the month which was turned ***|and the month which was "turned unto them from sorrow unto them from sorrow to gladness, and from to joy, and from mourning into a good day: that they mourning into a good day: that they should make ;...", should make them days of feasting and joy, and of "sending| them days of feasting and gladness, and of sending portions one to another, and gifts to the poor. 23 portions one to another, and gifts to the poor. And 23 And the Jews undertook to do as they had begun, and the Jews undertook to do as they had begun, and as Mordecai had written unto them ; 24 as Mordecai had written unto them; because - 24 Because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, the ** ***. the enemy of all the Jews, "had devised against the Jews to enemy of all the Jews, had devised against the Jews tº destroy them, and had cast Pur, that is, the lot, to foonsume to destroy them, and had cast Pur, that is, the lot, them, and to destroy them; 25 to consume them, and to destroy them; but when †. 25 But f*when Esther came before the king, he com- the matter came before the king, he commanded by *... is manded by letters that his wicked device, which he devised letters that his wicked device, which he had devised iſ against the Jews, should “return upon his own head, and against the Jews, should return upon his own head; º: that he and his sons should be hanged on the gallows. and that he and his sons should be hanged on the jºi" | 26 Wherefore they called these days Purim after the name|26 gallows. Wherefore they called these days Purim, !hat is of |Pur. Therefore, for all the words of "this letter, and of after the name of Pur. Therefore because of all the & ver. 20. that which they had seen concerning this matter, and which words of this letter, and of that which they had had come unto them, seen concerning this matter, and that which had 27 The Jews ordained, and took upon them, and upon their 27 come unto them, the Jews ordained, and took upon : "...|seed, and upon all such as ‘joined themselves unto them, so as it them, and upon their seed, and upon all such as ſºil should notffail, that they would keep these two days according joined themselves unto them, so as it should not pass." | to theirwriting,and accordingtotheir appointed time every year; fail, that they would keep these two days according | 28 And that these days should be remembered and kept to the writing thereof, and according to the ap- throughout every generation, every family, every province, 28 pointed time thereof, every year; and that these and every city; and that these days of Purim should not days should be remembered and kept throughout .." |f fail from among the Jews, nor the memorial of them every generation, every family, every province, and ..., |f perish from their seed. every city; and that these days of Purim should *ch 2, 15. 29 Then Esther the queen, Vthe daughter of Abihail, and not fail from among the Jews, nor the memorial of .." |Mordecai the Jew, wrote with fall authority, to confirm this 29 them perish from their seed. Then Esther the '** *10. "second letter of Purim. queen, the daughter of Abihail, and Mordecai the *. ** 1 30 And he sent the letters unto all the Jews, to "the hun- Jew, wrote with all authority to confirm this second ". *** |dred twenty and seven provinces of the kingdom of Ahasue- 30 letter of Purim. And he sent letters unto all the "" rus, with words of peace and truth, - Jews, to the hundred twenty and seven provinces of 31 To confirm these days of Purim in their times appointed, the kingdom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace and according as Mordecai the Jew and Esther the queen had 31 truth, to confirm these days of Purim in their }}... enjoined them, and as they had decreed # for themselves and appointed times, according as Mordeai the Jew :... als. for their seed, the matters of ‘the fastings and their cry. and Esther the queen, had enjoined them, and as - 32 And the decree of Esther confirmed these matters of they had ordained for themselves and for their seed, 2-. - - - 32°in the matter of the fastings and their cry. And Purim; and it was written in the book. the commandment of Esther confirmed these mat-l'.” - CHAPTER X. ters of Purim ; and it was written in the book. - Ahasuerus's greatness—Mordecai’s advancement. -: - - - º: 1 AND the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute upon the land, 19, º º king ..". º a tribute º . ºf and upon “the isles of the sea. and, and upon the isles o the sea. And all the Isa. 24.15. - -- - ts of his power and of his might, and the full tº #| 2 And all the acts of his power and of his might, and the * p s” . #: declaration of the greatness of Mordecai, "whereunto the account of the greatness of Mordecai, whereunto ;" |king fadvanced him, are they not written in the book of the the king advanced him, are they not written in the jº. 1. Chronicles of the kings of Media and Persia? book of the chronicles of the kings of Media and 2 Chron. 3 For Mordecai the Jew was “next unto king Ahasuerus, 3 Persia? For Mordecai the Jew was next unto king #sizio, and great among the Jews, and accepted of the multitude Ahasuerus, and great among the Jews, and accepted *** of his brethren, “seeking the wealth of his people, and of the multitude of his brethren; seeking the good speaking peace to all his seed. of his people, and speaking peace to all his seed. - - - - ºf 591 – R. V. - J O B - A. V. – I. 19. THE O OF JOB. B - ** - - adou - of Uz, whose name º B. C. CHAPTER I. - - - 1 There was a man in the land nd upright, h Mis children. WaS perfect al prig Heb. about 1520. liness and religious care of job for - S J ob : and that man il. And icº. 7%e Moli, * land of Uz, whose name was Wa y feared God, and eschewed evil. Iy :** | 1 THERE was a man “in the lan d upright, and one that 2 and one that fear nto him seven sons and three 2 or ºw. Job; and that man was perfect and upright, ... "...","...º.º. * *...m.!"feared God and eschewed evil. - ven sons and three 3 daughters. His i. camels, and five hundred ; * 2 And there were born unto him se - sheep, * º five hundred she-asses, and a very 17. 1. - - en, a - --- S. three oke of oxen, - as the greatest º º substance also was seven thousand jº. five :eat household; so º º: º y his so . Went i; º thousand camels, and five "...”. so that 4 of all the º ‘. i. of each one upon his r, hus- - I Ca n x - d held a feast in - - isters andry. dred she-asses, and a very g east. an for their three sister: º: . man was the greatest of all º*". every one day; and º . º And it was so, when tºº. 4 And his sons went and feasted in ir three sisters to eat 5 to eat and to rin - ere gone about, that Job fikings his day; and sent and called for their three the days of º º: ". rose up early in the 21. 10, is y - em - - - - - nd sanctifie - - º and to drink wº º the days of their feasting were †. º: and offered burnt fº i. * h, 2.1. t was so, - 111 - - , It may De º º Job sent and sanctified them, and ... the number of . 11 : *... God '. their 5 Cr, #: 7. the morning, and º sinned, my sons have sinne ºff. *. º: berofthem alſ: for Job º: º fºontinually. hearts. º º when the sons of God came j iron. - - l re W 4 11, ch. 21.1. Vcursed God in their hearts. - to 6 Now the * LoRD, and “Satan º i. 12.9, ". . . ºthere was a day "when the ºs."i. to present themselves *...*.*. said unto º, Fº present themselves before the LoRD, and f Sa 7 came º among º Then Satan answered j. e init >e connes - | Satº. ºf them. them. - st thou? Satan, Whence c - ing to and fro in the versary º: f *"...; the LoRD said unto Satan, Wº: ..". to the LoRD, . º down in it. And 3. he LORD, and said, sº.”s 8 th. and from walki > idered m *** 8. Then Satan answered t -: nd down in it. earth, - n, Hast thou considered my § and fro in the earth, and from ...; *. considered my the LoRD said, . º like him in the earth, º *** | 8 And the Lord said unto Satan, tº Has he earth, 'a perfect servant Job P “for t . t man, one that feareth God, tº." servant Job, that there is none like him in t jº, evil? a perfect and an º ". 'Satan answered the and an upright man, one that feareth ‘. Doth Job fear 9 and escheweth CV1 h b fear God for nought? 9. Then Satan answered the LoRD and said, LORD, and said, º, {.. about him, and about e - God for nought? dge about him, and about 10 Hast not thou . t all that he hath, on every side? º 10 *Hast not thou made * º #. . every side? "thou his º ...”. work of his hands, and his -";... . . . hat he ha - - thou hast blesse t forth *** |his house, and about all t - - his ll substance is * . . in the land. But pu #1. hast blessed the work of his hands, and his 11 substance is . º all that he hath, and he "* ... the land. d touch all that he thine hand now, an thv face. And the Lord said 6 Heb. *** | 11 "But put forth thine hand º 12 will renounce thee º º he hath is in thy "power; º: § hath, t and he will "curse thee to thy ja all that he hath unto Satan, Behold, a t not forth thine hand. So he cur. > said unto Satan, Beho > - onl upon himself put n LORD. ºn to 12 And the LORD himself put not forth thine y t forth from the presence of the Lo ºlis in thy fpower; only upon he presence of the LoRD. Satan wen day when his sons and his daugh- §§ hand. So Satan went forth from the pr nd his daughters 13 And it fell on a º inking wine in their eldest #, 13 || And there was a day . ... house: ters were . º º: came a messenger unto and," - inking wine in their - 14 brother's house, - d the asses Gen. were eating and drinking said, The - r lowing, and th º 14 And . Caſtle a . "...",º them : Job, º . *. . . §. upon them,'. - - SCS ic o - ding beside - - he “ser-le were ploughing, and the as m away; 15 feeding - have slain the Heb. º d ū. Sabeans fºil upon them, º .*. of 㺠and took º ...F. .d; and I only am es- young lain the servants wi vants with the edge … - . et speaking, * yea, they have s aped alone to tell thee. d alone to tell thee. While he was yet sp di sword; and I only am escap ki l me also another, 16 cape - h nd said, The fire of God is - ing. there Ca here came also another, a l 16 While he was yet spea in from heaven, and hath there l, and hath burned up the sheep, lor, a id. || The fire of God is fallen d them: fallen from heaven, m; and I only am *it wire. . º the sheep and the . and consume > and the “servants, º º . was yet speak- - - CC. and I only am º .." . came also another, 17 º "... another, and said, The º 9 or 17 While he was yet spea Jut three bands, and f fell 1ng, there ds, and "ſell upon the camels, and have *- theb id, The Chaldeans made ou and made three bands, in the servants with . and said, ed them away, yea, - ay, yea, and slain the upon the camels, and have carri f the sword; and I only taken them . y, .d; and I only am escaped alone slain the Servants with the edge O y the edge of t ne i. 'was yet speaking, there Caille am escaped alone to tell thee. - h came also another, 18 to tell thee. W º i. Thy sons and thy daugh- 18 While he was yet speaking, t i. were eating and also another, att º inking wine in their eldest '***, and said, "Thy sons and thy daug º rs SC : ters were eating . b . came a great wind 100r. f drinking wine in their eldest br º: º from the wilder-119 j. ". º i. dismote the four corners of |. Hºbſon ld behold, there came a gr it fell "from the wilde º ng men, and they , &c. ". º smote the four corners of the hº i. am the house, and it fell upon º . to tell thee. ness, the young men, and they are dead; an are dead; and I only am escap - upon d ić e to tell thee. ng the Madianites, Before Christ about 1520. | escape alon * Moses is thought to have wrote the Book of Jobs whilst among N- * A. V. – 592 I. 20. — R. V. J O B. - B. C. about 1520. s Gen. 37. 29. Ezra 9. 3. | Or, robe. t 1 Pet. 5.6. uPs.49.17. Eccl. 5. 15. 1 Tim 6.7. z Eccl. 5. 19. Jam. 1.17. y Matt. 20. 25. * Ephes, 5. 20. 1 Thess. 5. 18. a ch. 2.10. | Or, attrib- uted folly to God. a cle. 7. 6. b-cl:. 1.7. cch.1.1,8. d ch. 27.5, 6 +Heb. to swallow him up. ech. 9. 17. f ch. 1.11. g ch.19.20. h ch. 1.12. IOr, only. i Isa. l. 6. 30. Matt. 11. 21 l ah. 21.15. ºn ver, 3. nich. 1. 21. Rom. 12. 12 jam. 5.10, 11 2 ch. 1. 22. p Ps. 39.1. Prov. 17. 7. r Gen. 36. 11. Jer. 49. 7. s Gen. 25.2. ſch. 42.11. Rom. 12. 15. w Neh. 9.1. Lam. 2.10. Ezek. 27. 30 º Gen. 50. 10. f Heb. answered. a ch.10.18, 20 Then Job arose, and rent his || mantle, and shaved his head, and ‘fell down upon the ground, and worshipped, 21 And said, “Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: The Lord “gave, and the LoRD hath "taken away; “blessed be the name of the LoRD. 22 “In all this Job sinned not, nor || charged God foolishly. CHAPTER II. Satan obtaineth further leave to tempt job. 1 AGAIN “there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LoRD. 2 And the LoRD said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And "Satan answered the LoRD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 3 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, “a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, Prºd escheweth evil? and still he "holdeth fast his integrity, 9%though thou movedst me against him, t “to destroy him without cause. 4 And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. 5 /But put forth thine hand now, and touch his "bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. 6 "And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life. 7 || So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. 8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; *and he sat down among the ashes. 9 * Then said his wife unto him, "Dost thou still "retain thine integrity ? curse God, and die. 10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh. What! "shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? “In all this did not Job “sin with his lips. 11 || Now when Job's three "friends heard of all this evil that was come upon him, they came every one from his own place; Eliphaz the "Temanite, and Bildad the ‘Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite : for they had made an appointment together to come “to mourn with him, and to comfort him. 12 And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and “sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven. 13 So they sat down with him upon the ground “seven days and seven nights, and none spake a word unto him: for they saw that his grief was very great. CHAPTER III. job curseth the day and services of his birth. 1 AFTER this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day. 2 And Job t spake, and said, 3 “Let the day perish wherein I was born, and the night in which it was said, There is a man child conceived. 4 Let that day be darkness; let not God regard it from above, neither let the light shine upon it. 5 Let darkness and "the shadow of death || stain it; let a cloud dwell upon it; I let the blackness of the day terrify it. - 6 As for that night, let darkness seize upon it; ||let it not be joined unto the days of the year; let it not come into the number of the months. 7 Lo, let that night be solitary; let no joyful voice come therein. - - 8 Let them curse it that curse the day, “who are ready to raise up || their mourning. 10tegrity ? renounce God, and die. 11 20 Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and wor- 21 shipped; and he said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; 22 blessed be the name of the LoRD. In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God with foolishness. 2 Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LoRD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the 2 Lord. And the LoRD said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the LoRD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, 3 and from walking up and down in it. And the LoRD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job P for there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil: and he still holdeth fast his in- tegrity, although thou movedst me against him, “to 4 destroy him without cause. And Satan answered the LoRD, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a 5 man hath will he give for his life. But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, 6 and he will renounce thee to thy face. And the LoRD said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; 7 only spare his life. So Satan went forth from the presence of the LoRD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. 8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself 9 withal; and he sat among the ashes. Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still hold fast thine in- But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the “foolish women speaketh. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips. Now when Job's three friends heard of all this evil that was come upon him, they came every one from his own place; Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite: and they made an appointment together to come to bemoan 12 him and to comfort him. And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and sprinkled dust upon their heads toward 13 heaven. So they sat down with him upon the ground seven days and seven nights, and none spake a word unto him: for they saw that his “grief was very great. 3. After this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his 2 day. And Job answered and said: 3 Let the day perish wherein I was born, And the night which said, There is a man child conceived. 4 Let that day be darkness; Let not God “regard it from above, Neither let the light shine upon it. 5 Let darkness and "the shadow of death claim it for their own ; Let a cloud dwell upon it; Let all that maketh black the day terrify it. 6 As for that night, let thick darkness seize upon it: Let it not "rejoice among the days of the year; Let it not come into the number of the months. 7 Lo, let that night be “barren; Let no joyful voice come therein. 8 Let them curse it that curse the day, Who are "ready to rouse up leviathan. B. C. about 1520. 1 Or, &al - Heb. to swal- low him, up. *Or, impious *Or, pain - 19. Jer. 15.10. & 20. 14. b ch.10.21, 22.3.16.16. Amos 5, 8. Or, chal- age it. | Or, let then terrify ut, as those who have a bitter day, Amos 8.10. | Or, let it not rejoice among the days. c Jer, 9.17, 18. ºl. 50r, inquire after “Or, deep dark- -e- (and sº else- where) 7 Some ancient versions read, be joined unto. 80r, solitary 90r, skilful --- A. V. — IV. 15. J O B. 593 — R. V. A ºn 9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark; let it 9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark: +hºme look for light, but have none; neither let it see f the Let it look for light, but have none; #". dawning of the day. - Neither let it behold the eyelids of the morning: ºn is 10 Because it shut not up the doors of my mother's 10 Because it shut not up the doors of my mother's womb, d º º womb, nor hid sorrow from mine eyes. Nor hid trouble from mine eyes clu. 10.18. d - - - - ...º.º.º.º.º.º.º. "I Wiśwº tº 12 “Why did the knees prevent me? or why the wº º I not give up the ghost when I came out of the breasts that I should suck? - - - - - - 12 Why did the knees receive me? . º now ..". ". º º been quiet, I Or why the breasts, that I should suck? should have slept: then ha een at rest, ... 13 For now should I have lien down and been quiet; foh.15.28 14 With kings and counsellors of the earth, which I should have slept; then had I been at rest: ch.15.28. f - - - y - built desolate places for themselves; ...|14 With kings and counsellors of the earth, 15 Or with princes that had gold, who filled their Which built up waste places for themselves; houses with silver: - - > - - - 15 Or with princes that had gold Ps, 58.8. - - - º 16 º: . }. º birth I had not been ; Who filled their houses with silver: * s which never saw light. :- - - 16 Or as an hidden untimely birth I had not been; here the wicked cease from troubling; and there As infants which never saw light tº the tweary be at rest. 17 There the wicked cease from ºblin - º, 18. There the prisoners rest together; "they hear not g; ***|the voice of the oppressor And there the weary be at rest. 19 The small and great are there; and the servant is 18 º pr º are at *. . - free from his master. + . . . the voice º t s taskmaster. *| 20 "Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery, * i. an gº . . **śam:1. and life unto the *bitter in soul: nd the servant is tree from his master. . !". - ‘. . . 20 Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery :King 21 Which f 'long for death, but it cometh not; and And life unto the bitter i 1: r Fºx. 31.6. dig for it more than "for hid treasures; 21 § - i. *: º ... ." y th not : º 22 Which rejoice exceedingly, and are glad, when nich "long for death, but it cometn not; º; they can find the grave? And dig for it more than for hid treasures; m Prov. 2. - - - - - - - - 4. - *** 23 Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, "and 22 Which rejoice “exceedingly, ºn ch. 19.8. - And are glad, when they can find the grave? H. i. whom God hath hedged in P 23 Why is light grizzem t wh is hid lº, 24 For my sighing cometh f before I eat, and my|*** * ight given to a man whose way is hid, meat. roarings are poured out like the waters And whom God hath hedged in P fHeb. I g pou - . . 24 For my sighing cometh "before I eat, %. 25 Fort the thing which I greatly feared is come upon | And my roarings are poured out like water. ...” me, and that which I was afraid of is come unto me. 25 For "the thing which I fear cometh upon me, ** | 26 I was not in safety, neither had I rest, neither was And that which I am afraid of cometh unto me. I quiet; yet trouble came. 26"I am not at ease, neither am I quiet, neither have I rest; - CHAPTER IV But trouble cometh. Alpha- reproveth yoºyor want of religion. - 4 Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, f 1 THEN Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said, 2 If one assay to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved? º, 2. If we assay f to commune with thee, wilt thou be But who can withhold himself from speaking P !". re grieved? butt who can withhold himself from speaking?| 3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, ºn 3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, and thou “hast And thou hast strengthened the weak hands. º, a strengthened the weak hands. 4 Thy words have upholden him that was falling, 4 Thy words have upholden him that was falling, and And thou hast confirmed the *feeble knees. #º thou "hast strengthened f the feeble knees. 5 But now it is come unto thee, and thou "faintest; º 5 But now it is come upon thee, and thou faintest; it It toucheth thee, and thou art troubled. Hºaia toucheth thee, and thou art troubled. 6 Is not thy fear of God thy confidence, §: ; 6 Is not this “thy fear, “thy confidence, thy hope, and And thy hope the integrity of thy ways? º” the uprightness of thy ways? 7 Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, being inno- ##| 7 Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, being Cent? jº innocent? or where were the righteous cut off? Or where were the upright cut off? ºf 8 Even as I have seen, 'they that plough iniquity and 8 According as I have seen, they that plow iniquity, tº sow wickedness, reap the same. And sow "trouble, reap the same. : , 9 By the blast of God they perish, and |by the breath 9 By the breath of God they perish, *... of his nostrils are they consumed. And by the blast of his anger are they consumed. § ** 10 The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce|10. The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce lion, º; lion, and "the teeth of the young lions, are broken. And the teeth of the young lions, are broken. # * | 11 "The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, and the 11 The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, *... . stout lion's whelps are scattered abroad. And the whelps of the lioness are scattered abroad. ### 12 Now a thing was t secretly brought to me, and 12 Now a thing was "secretly brought to me, ºn. mine ear received a little thereof. And mine ear received a whisper thereof. #º. 13 "In thoughts from the visions of the night, when ||13 In thoughts from the visions of the night, º 16 deep sleep falleth on men, - - When deep sleep falleth on men, º 14 Fear + came upon me, and *trembling, which made 14 Fear came upon me, and trembling, - * fall my bones to shake. Which made all my bones to shake. bon. 15 Then a spirit passed before my face; the hair of 15Then “a spirit passed before my face; 38 my flesh stood up: The hair of my flesh stood up. *- - - - B. C. about 1520. 1 Or, solitary piles 2 Or, raging 8 Hell. wait. * Or, tºnto ex- wltation 5 Or, like my meat • Or, the thing which I feared is conne dºc. 7 Or, 1 tvas na at ease ... yet trouble canic 8 Bieb. bowing. * Or, art grieved 10 Or, mischief in Heb. brought by stealth. 12 Or, a breath passed over R. V. IV. 16. — º: l ereof; º nceth Or, I ra . - - pea ard a ould º . voice, º ~ º, J O E3 - º: º º º, '. Itstoods as be . and ore just his *: 4. be rm 16 A form ". º *be 111 re º sºva clay, prºte rn the º § º: ‘. º, º of '..." isce here ll m 11 h no th w 1 in t dis S | f 17 Sha a IIla ttet arge dwel * Or, ld no eyes, hall hall he pu he ch hat ed: like Cou n1ne P S S ld, els m t dust, ! troy 50r, 594 still, º t than God his 18 º .. º: in º º: it. P "... -- d was e, Sa ius d muc dation *befor ing t arC11 in . 16 f: an heard n be m Maker rvants; f|19 hose Crus and e Out al withi ing *iºn hereof: nd I al ma n his in his se uses O W ich are rning r with ked up e P 6 Heb. I sile *Shal e pur O tru - ell C Cru *Betwix ish fo cord p ut wi: anSW u tur in º, 17 mor utin olly: at dw ich ar 20 peris tent- itho will ilt tho ieces. º: man be ld, º with º º: wh ing; #. their d that ..". nes W1 fº. º º: *.*. ‘. less in in the to even 21 "Is n die, an º *holy . man, not their 1. . he - zS - - e - 1s le O C. ºrcel- :3.: *ś. "...i. from º zł. them go 5 º º . "... - els, - 1 - r hich i is ang 19 hose P d fro regargin 1n d to ion eth king ion. .. º: C the † de ithou 70 For vº lousy fooli his h renov º: fore "... lency. III. *. *jea º fety, d? :*::::A; be *They ever xce isdo An SCCIn I cur In Sa ate, º 7. & 90.5, 20 ---. h for elr e - Out W - have nly far fro the g em. ch. #. they †. not º, º ºn- nswer thee; 3 hº . "... º up, '. +He 'i q ie in a ill an: - l C to d s - 㺠º º. º º ºr. *- Ps. i. ay od is to any nv An 2r is the O irs us d; ion **i. aw God is be ilt thou d ||e l ither rvest Out r the f the Oun t c- rch. 36. if there ts Wi an, an ddenly Ne se ha it even eth fo forth o the gr ºi. 'º. ow, 1 Saints lish m but su 5 Who keth gap not t of . Or, indig LL n. f the foo t: d d ta Snare neth - Ou tom º CA ich o th the ing roo she An "the s COII ring ancient ::::::ss. 1 whic kille king e cru nd iction ble sp uble, wer- º *land to wrath olish ta º: it A r "affli th trou nto . God, e: º, º For C. he fo an the eth 6 Fo r do rin u War nto auS - 155. & 2. the º have º r from . to § up, ... But ºº, º 11ScarCil . 5. 09.12. a. - a al t d 7 *the du - su'u. -Ps.1 18.9. 3 d his In are - there eate r SW t t me, uld all ºr : - d ch. urse hildrei her is ngry robbe dust, As s for d wo hings umbe up lor, ity. I C *His C "neit he hu “the f the But al to Go eat t ut n h w; 11 or, ily ..., 4 te, st the and rth oft 8 d un th gr itho earth, : e lo intº e Ge 19. ga harve nS, t fo - nd: ard. An - doe ings w the fields at b eech. 17, º: in the Sc thor th no Qºrou upw hich thing Oil the eth fety. s 8 lº. Who f the One f the g ksfly I com- 9 W llous ain up on h thos to Sa - º, ...;; 5 ut O ‘. ... ion c ut O espar uld Marvell eth r ters up high lted rise 12 Heb -on- ing cn O stanc fflict ing O stth d wo giv h Wa On CXa. afty, - enterp the sons tº ºr eve sub h || a spri ble,a Go ar- Who det th up arc he cr heir --- 2. 11" 9. ble TOu nto le: m 10 d sen etteth Ourn f th their or. offſ to fly 9. 10. the Althou trou tolt nd u hab > An he s ich m ices o rform iness: dlong or of {º}} 6 doth rn un od, a carC h that whic devic t pe aſtin hea |. $º. ither isºbo to G d uns det 1 So hose the *canno in Cr ried º * : & neit tnlani ek un - an d sen 1 nd t ateth ds "c eir ow is carr e ning. n #. 7 º: eat . : earth, an those left. . . º º: º > th ſ". Rom. 8 auSe . h gr nu he t - tha he f the fi in ight. utn, wing fia, and - C ethg hout n t : tha So th t lo SS 1 e nig mo |: i. mit º. witho upo low; t take ... ... in th f their hty. of worth ... - /W ings t rain t be tha 3 He he co ith da aS 1 14o mig Heb †. in 9 thing: th S : tha SO 1 d t t wi nday ord f the 14 ãº. º ºu. *cº. #. ... do out of ... v. 9Who the f high d to s f the c e and They º he han *i. At their ------ - - - - te A º - *s. 65. 9, - tin 11 aV fro th. lºco f ro- º wº º º . * their º . and lsº ".e . º: . ‘. Q .eth Jer. ow. - ou O11 rior heir hea time, Cn Or et W CIla . hich m disapp ot pe in t ried day- ir Ev e poc stopp "...". *. 2. wº *He ds || º * is º in the m their 16 So º is *. thou ; #º. "...". º ** * ñº. ise º - § the *He t f the ith da the n . SWO her Beho e desp d bin ake w fº. 13 nsel o et W. aS 111 m th hty. eth 17 erefor re, an ds m les; hee. º: COUl |me -day or fro mign stopp Ther hty. th sore, han roub ºthee ñº. the *They In OOn the po f the - iquity th: mig make nd his six t il ... #. 14 in the saveth hand o and in 3. lis Fº deth, a thee ... from d. ºned. }}...: *...*. . º hope, m God º à. 18 He º sha m º: the ...”. º: Conne it win. 15 and or ha who of the Ouncle e sha Seven t ll redee er O ge o when #. uth, he po In an ºngo he w 19 H in se sha pow courg tion - rth. I Or, º is the haste h up: Cil Yea, in e he the the s Struc ugh; he ea ld : **.*. 16 y is thec indet in sev In 111 from from id of de lt la f t field; m Ps. h. happ hou d bin ea, 1m In fan war hid fr aid o sha sts O f the 10. Im. Out hold, isenott all : y 20 d in be be afr thou bea S O - thee. ºn 1 Sa in *Be 1SC SOre, bles : and An halt Oul rth f the tone ith hab. fºot.º. 17 desp keth hole. ix trou th: Ou S 1tth d dea id o the s ce w 100r, º: refore he ma ke wh in six dea 21 Th ershal an afra ith t pea ce; hing. ſtation *:::: the PFor Ina thee from e: Neith ction u be uc W ll be at peac not itor, Heb. t.32. 18 - ands liver h thee. thee ongu destru lt tho - leag sha is in In 11ss -- p Deu his h ll de il touc deem d. thet eth. At sha be in field tent "shalt reat, shall tºo. . 2.6. nd sha vil t 11 re he swor e of it.com 22 ither halt the thy d 17s l be g err iºla *He l no e sha f the ourg hen it ither Nei hous s of that d. an hal } Isa. 34.19. 19 hal - he i" O he sc ion wh : *ne rt beast know "fold, ed's arth. º res 11ne OWe m t Ctio gh: 23 Fo he it knc thy hv se the e row. "the *In fan the p id |fro estru altlau h. he And t sha isit hat t y of age, il rPs. 33.19. rf halt frai ineth f the tone hee. An u S W a the g in a 1. its s s Ps. in wa u S bea famin tS O he s ith the 24 d tho know aS rave in in *** lin 1. *Tho It thou and fa beas ith t . An shalt ffspring thy g methi ſ. *| 2. her sha ruction of º ague ſº lesha t|sin. 5 Thou hine o me to IIl CO1 fºliº. t dest afraid be in le shal bernac ltno at, 2 And t lt co of co }. 2 A be alt field ta dsha gre sha ock :. ñ. ... º º be || 26 #. a sh #.s 3 *Fo the bea it kno hº hv see arth. like as Li # 2 : and Ou º hat ºt ; the e ll age, #: #. ñº †: *... º in a º .. : an lt k *as t rav SOIl. ; P. j. sha ring "as to thy i. his sea º: t l In #: . . . É. a shock A. V. — VII. 1. J. O. B. 595 – R. V. ºn 27 Lothis, we have "searched it, soitis; hearit, and know|27 Lo this, we have searched it, so it is ; ** of III, thout fforthy good. Hear it, and know thou it "for thy good. 1520. +Heb. for CHAPTER VI. 1 Heb. ºis. job sheweth that his comp;aints are not causeless. 6 Then Job answered and said, for thy- 1. BUT Job answered and said, 2 Oh that my vexation were but weighed, * 2 Oh that my grief were thoroughly weighed, and And my calamity laid in the balances together! tº. my calamity † laid in the balances together! 3 For now it would be heavier than the sand of the seas: *...*. 3 For now it would be heavier than the sand of the Therefore have my words been rash. intº sea: therefore || my words are swallowed up. 4.For the arrows of the Almighty are within me, ... 4 "For the arrows of the Almighty are within me, the The poison whereof my spirit drinketh up: ºmy poison whereof drinketh up my spirit: “the terrors of The terrors of God do set themselves in array against *... [God do set themselves in array against me. Inc. ###| 5 Doth the wild ass bray f when he hath grass? or 5 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass? # , loweth the ox over his fodder? Or loweth the ox over his fodder? ..", ºrus. || 6 Can that which is unsavoury be eaten without salt?| 6 Can that which hath no savour be eaten without salt? | Tºrº. or is there any taste in the white of an egg P Or is there any taste in the white of an egg P sor, 7 The things that my soul refused to touch are as my 7 “My soul refuseth to touch them : . sorrowful meat. They are as loathsome meat to me. ... 8 Oh that I might have my request; and that God 8 Oh that I might have my request; refused º would grant me t the thing that I long for! And that God would grant me the thing that I long for! ... #. Fº 9 Even “that it would please God to destroy me; that 9 Even that it would please God to crush me; as my --- he would let loose his hand, and cut me off! That he would let loose his hand, and cut me off! loath- 10 Then should I yet have comfort; yea, I would 10 Then should I yet have comfort; -on- :** |harden myself in sorrow: let him not spare; for “I have ‘Yea, I would "exult in pain "that spareth not: º: tº not concealed the words of the Holy One. "For I have not *denied the words of the Holy One. Though iſ...ii. 11 What is my strength, that I should hope? And 11 What is my strength, that I should wait? I shrink what is mine end, that I should prolong my life? And what is mine end, that I should be patient? º 12 Is my strength the strength of stones? or is my | 12 Is my strength the strength of stones? * tº flesh tof brass? - Or is my flesh of brass? myself 13 Is not my help in me? and is wisdom driven quite 13 Is it not that I have no help in me, º from me? - And that "effectual working is driven quite from me? tº. *...* | 14 tº To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from 14 To him that is ready to ſaint kindness should be shewed no :::::m his friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. from his friend; ". #.....” "My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, and "Even to him that forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. ... ºi." “as the stream of brooks they pass away; 15 My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, co- ** 16 Which are blackish by reason of the ice, and As the channel of brooks that pass away; ...” wherein the snow is hid: 16 Which are black by reason of the ice, º º 17 What time they wax warm, t they vanish: f when And wherein the snow hideth itself: wisdom. * |it is hot, they are t consumed out of their place. 17 What time they "wax warm, they vanish: ". *::::... , 18 The paths of their way are turned aside; they go | When it is hot, they are consumed out of their place. *. ºn to nothing, and perish. 18 “The caravans that travel by the way of them turn aside; for are # **| 19. The troops of "Tema looked, the companies of They go up into the waste, and perish. Or, But #º "Sheba waited for them. 19 The caravans of Tema looked, . º, 20 They were "confounded because they had hoped;|.The companies of Sheba waited for them. in Or, 2." they came thither, and were ashamed. 20 They were ashamed because they had hoped; shrink ſº 21 || For now "ye are t nothing; ye see my casting They came thither, and were confounded. . º;"|down, and "are afraid. - 21 For now ye *are nothing; - paths of ſº, 22 Did I say, Bring unto me? or, Give a reward for Ye see a terror, and are afraid. their ºiá.". me of your substance P 22 Did I say, Give unto me? ...” º: 23 Or, Deliver me from the enemy's hand? or, Re- Or, Offer a present for me of your substance? aside deem me from the hand of the mighty P 23 Or, Deliver me from the adversary's hand P 13 An- 24 Teach me, and I will hold my tongue: and cause Or, Redeem me from the hand of the oppressors? . me to understand wherein I have erred. 24 Teach me, and I will hold my peace: i. * 25 How forcible are right words! but what doth your And cause me to understand wherein I have erred. like arguing reprove 2 25 How forcible are words of uprightness! ... 26 Do ye imagine to reprove words, and the speeches But what doth your arguing reprove? the :* then of one that is desperate, which are as wind? 26 Do ye imagine to reprove words P is Or, "... 27 Yea, fye overwhelm the fatherless, and ye "dig a Seeing that the speeches of one that is desperate are “as 4..." fall upon. - - will be Hº pit for your friend. wind. evident iºr your 28 Now therefore be content, look upon me; for it is 27 Yea, ye would cast loſs upon the fatherless, unto no- †1710.|f evident unto you if I lie. And make merchandise of your friend. if I º: 29 "Return, I pray you, let it not be iniquity; yea, 28 Now therefore be pleased to kook upon me; º º, return again, my righteousness is || in it. *For surely I shall not lie to your face. * jºi. 30 Isthere iniquity in my tongue? cannottmytaste dis-129 Return, I pray you, let there be no injustice; * — |cern perversethings? Yea, return again, "my cause is righteous. is in it. lº. CHAPTER VII. 30 Is there injustice on my tongue? iſ Or, tºº. job excuseth his desire of death. Cannot my taste discern mischievous things? time of P. 35.4 || 1 Is there not|“an appointed time to man upon earth? 7 Is there not a "warfare to man upon earth P service are *ot his days also like the days of an hireling? And are not his days like the days of an hireling? A. V. – 596 VII. 2. — R. V. J O B. - B. C. about 1520. +Heb. gapeth after. b See ch. 29.2 c Deut. 28. 67. ch. 17. 12. +Heb. the evening be measured. d Isa. 14. 11. ech. 9. 25. f Ps. T8.39. & 89. 47. # Heb.shall not return. To see, that is, to enjoy. ch. 20. 9. That is, I can live no longer. h2 Sam. 12. 23. i ch. 8. 18. & 20. 9. Ps. 103.16. a ch. 10.1. och.10.20. & 14. 6. Ps. 39. 13. iii. 3." Heb. 2. 6. r Ps. 36. 6. a ch. 16.12. Ps. 21. 12. Lana. 3.12. 1 Chron. * 144. ii. *Mob. not. 2. As a servant t earnestly desireth the shadow, and as an hireling looketh for the reward of his work: 3 So am I made to possess "months of vanity, and wearisome nights are appointed to me. 4 *When I lie down, I say, When shall I arise, and t the night be gone? and I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the day. 5 My flesh is "clothed with worms and clods of dust; my skin is broken, and become loathsome. 6 “My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, and are spent without hope. 7 O remember that 'my life is wind: mine eye t shall no more || see good. 8 *The eye of him that hath seen me shall see me no more : thine eyes are upon me, and || I am not. 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away: so "he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no 7/767'e. 10 He shall return no more to his house, “neither shall his place know him any more. 11 Therefore I will “not refrain my mouth; I will speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will 'complain in the bitterness of my soul. 12 Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou settest a watch • over me? 13 "When I say, My bed shall comfort me, my couch shall ease my complaint; 14 Then thou scarest me with dreams, and terrifiest me through visions: 15 So that my soul chooseth strangling, and death rather t than my life. 16 "I loath it; I would not live alway: “let me alone; *for my days are vanity. 17 "What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him? and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him? 18 And that thou shouldest visit him every morning, and try him every moment? 19 How long wilt thou not depart from me, nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle? 20 I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, "O thou preserver of men? why "hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am a burden to myself? 21 And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take away mine iniquity? for now shall I sleep in the dust; and thou shalt seek me in the morning, but I shall not be. CHAPTER VIII. Bildad sheweth God’s justice in dealing with men. 1 THEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long wilt thou speak these things 2 and how long shall the words of thy mouth be like a strong . . wind? 3 “Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert justice? 4 If ºthy children have sinned against him, and he have cast them away f for their transgression; 5 *If thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty; 6 If thou wert pure and upright, surely now he would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy right- eousness prosperous. 7 Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end should greatly increase. 8 "For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers: 9 (For “we are but of yesterday, and know t nothing, because our days upon earth are a shadow:) 10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, and utter words out of their heart? | 2. As a servant that earnestly desireth the shadow, And as an hireling that looketh for his wages: 3 So am I made to possess months of vanity, And wearisome nights are appointed to me. 4.When I lie down, I say, *When shall I arise? but the night is long; And I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the day. 5 My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dust: My skin “closeth up and breaketh out afresh. 6 My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, And are spent without hope. 7 Oh remember that my life is wind: Mine eye shall no more see good. 8The eye of him that seeth me shall behold me no more: Thine eyes shall be upon me, but I shall not be. 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away, So he that goeth down to *Sheol shall come up no more. 10 He shall return no more to his house, Neither shall his place know him any more. 11 Therefore I will not refrain my mouth; I will speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will complain in the bitterness of my soul. 12 Am I a sea, or a sea-monster, That thou settest a watch over me? 13 When I say, My bed shall comfort me, My couch shall ease my complaint; 14 Then thou scarest me with dreams, And terrifiest me through visions: 15 So that my soul chooseth strangling, And death rather than these my bones. 16 “I loathe my life; I "would not live alway: Let me alone; for my days are "vanity. 17.What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him, And that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him, 18 And that thou shouldest visit him every morning, And try him every moment? 19 How long wilt thou not look away from me, Nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle? 20 If I have sinned, what'do I untothee,0thou"watcherofmen? Why hast thou set me as a mark for thee, So that I am a burden to myself? 21 And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take away mine iniquity ? - For now shall I lie down in the dust; And thou shalt seek me diligently, but I shall not be. 8 Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long wilt thou speak these things P And how long shall the words of thy mouth be like a mighty wind? 3 Doth God pervert judgement? Or doth the Almighty pervert justice? 4*If thy children have sinned against him, And he have delivered them into the hand of their trans- gression: 5 If thou wouldest seek diligently unto God, And make thy supplication to the Almighty; 6 If thou wert pure and upright; Surely now he would awake for thee, | And make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous. 7 And though thy beginning was small, Yet thy latter end should greatly increase. 8 For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age, ſout: Andapply thyself to that which their fathers have searched 9 (For we are but of yesterday, and know nothing, Because our days upon earth are a shadow:). 10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, And utter words out of their heart? B. C. about 1520. 1 Or, When shall I arise, and the night be gone? *Or, is broken and be. come loath- soºne 3Or, the grave * Or, I waste away *Or, shall * Or, as a breath 7 Or, can * Or, pre- ser- *Or, If thy chº. dret sinned... he deliº. ered - T- the perfect and the wicked. He destroyeth the perfect and the wicked. A. V. — IX. 22. J O B. 597 – R. V. ºn 11 Can the rush grow up without mire? can the flag|11 Can the 'rush grow up without mire? ** - grow without water P Can the "flag grow without water? 1520. *** 12 "Whilst it is yet in his greenness, and not cut down, 12 Whilst it is yet in its greenness, and not cut down, 1 Or it withereth before any other herb. It withereth before any other herb. rººm. 13 So are the paths of all that forget God; and the 13 So are the paths of all that forget God; * Or, £º "hypocrite's hope shall perish: And the hope of the godless man shall perish: º: #1, 14 Whose hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shal/ 14 Whose confidence shall “break in sunder, * Or, be º i.” be fa spider's web. | And whose trust is a spider's “web. out off ##eb. 15 "He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand: 15 He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand: '. ** |he shall hold it fast, but it shall not endure. He shall hold fast thereby, but it shall not endure. łºś. º He is green before the sun, and his branch shooteth 16 º .#. before . º h d "|forth in his garden. - nd his shoots go forth over his garden. 17 His º are wrapped about the heap, and seeth 17 His roots are wrapped "about the heap, * Or, be- the place of stones. He beholdeth the place of stones. ** º,"; 10. 18 "If he destroy him from his place, then it shall deny 18 If he be destroyed from his place, spring * 3:38. him, saying, I have not seen thee. Then it shall deny him, saying, I have not seen thee. **ust. 19 Behold, this is the joy of his way, and “out of the 19 Behold, this is the joy of his way, earth shall others grow. And out of the "earth shall others spring. & Or, tºº. 20. Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, 20 Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, dust º" neither will he # help the evil doers: Neither will he uphold the evil-doers. †. ń. | he fill thy mouth with laughing, and thy lips 217He will yet fill thy mouth with laughter, 7 Or, Twº ºg with t rejoicing. And thy lips with shouting. he fill Jon. - - :; 22 They that hate thee shall be 'clothed with shame; 22 They that hate thee shall be clothed with shame; ** and the dwelling-place of the wicked f shall come to And th f the wicked shall b - *altºotbe. nought. CHAPTER IX. nd the tent of the Wicked shall be no more. - *- Man's innocency is not to be condemned by afflictions. 9. Then Job answered and said, 1 THEN Job answered and said, 2 Of a truth I know that it is so: §§ 2 I know it is so of a truth: but how should “man be | *But how can man be just "with God? !. For tº just ||with God? 3 "If he be pleased to contend with him, %. Vore god. 3 If he will contend with him, he cannot answer him He º: him one of a thousand. ... Af b ch one of a thousand. 4 He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: on- **|| 4 "He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: who Who hath hardened himself against him, and prospered? . hath hardened himself against him, and hath prospered?| 5 Which removeth the mountains, and they know it not, ..., 5 Which removeth the mountains, and they know not: When he overturneth them in his anger. not dºo. : Isa 2.1 which overturneth them in his anger; 6 Which shaketh the earth out of her place, i. º º Whº º earth out of her place, and "the 7 § º: pillars ...; "... h 3. * * pillars thereof tremble; ich commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; M. He *:::::: 7 Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and And sealeth up the stars. º *Gen "|Sealeth up the stars; 8 Which alone stretcheth out the heavens, places. § 8 *Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and And treadeth upon the "waves of the sea. º º treadeth upon the t waves of the sea; 9 Which maketh the Bear, Orion, and the Pleiades, back §: 9 /Which maketh f Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, And the chambers of the south. 18 Or, ar- §. and the chambers of the south; 10 Which doeth great things past finding out; . º: ! º º great things past finding out; yea, }. º: things yº. ºxx. i. º; and wonders without number. 11 Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: i4 Or, did § 11 "Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: he passeth He tiºn On †. but I perceive him not. * Or, him º º, on also, but I perceive him not. 12 Behold, he seizeth the prey, who can “hinder him? ºu º 12 'Behold, he taketh away, f who can hinder him P Who will say unto him, What doest thou? judgeme §§ who will say unto him, What doest thou? 13 God will not withdraw his anger; 16 Heb. tºº * If God will not withdraw his anger, “the fproud. The helpers of *Rahab “do stoop under him. º..., º *|helpers do stoop under him. 14 How much less shall I answer him, wº" § 14 How much less shall I answer him, and choose And choose out my words to reason with him? speak of ii. * out my words to reason with him P 15Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not answer;|. ºf 15 'Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not I would make supplication to "mine adversary. º ń. answer, but I would make supplication to my judge. 16 If I had called, and he had answered me; *Or, Lo, *| 16 If I had called, and he had answered me; yet would | Yet would I not believe that he hearkened unto my voice. . I not believe that he had hearkened unto my voice. 17 "For he breaketh me with a tempest, ... ºza. #.ºor he ... with a tempest, and multi- 18 ſº . my wº wº * %. & "|plieth my wounds "without cause. - e will not suffer me to take my breath, judge- 18. He will not suffer me to take my breath, but filleth But filleth me with bitterness. y W. me with bitterness. 19"If we speak of the strength of the mighty, *lo, he is there/|isor, i. 19 If I speak of strength, lo, he is strong: and if of And if of judgement, who will appoint me a time? 20 Or, judgment, who shall set me a time to plead 2 20 Though I be righteous, mine own mouth shall condemn i. 20 If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn nºte : ;...” me: If I say I am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse. Though I be perfect, "it shall prove me perverse. will not **, * 21, Though I were perfect, yet would I not know my|21*I am *perfect; I regard not myself; º tº. | | Soul: I would despise my life. I despise my life. ** ** 22 This is one thing, therefore I said it, "He destroyeth |22 It is all one; therefore I say, i. 1. - º _--~~~ A. V. — 598 J O B. IX. 23. -- R. V. --~~~~ ...ºn 23 If the scourge slay suddenly, he will laugh at the 23 If the scourge slay suddenly, *... – trial of the innocent. - He will mock at the "trial of the innocent. Iº. 24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked: 24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked, 10, tº: “he covereth the faces of the judges thereof; if not, He covereth the faces of the judges thereof: calamily jer, 14. 4. where, and who is he? If it be not he, who then is it? fººt 25 Now "my days are swifter than a post: they flee 25 Now my days are swifter than a “post: '. ºf |away, they see no good. They flee away, they see no good. º, 26 They are passed away as the til swift ships: "as 26 They are passed away as the 'swift ships: '..., $ºis, the eagle that hasteth to the prey. As the eagle that swoopeth on the prey. reed. *ch. i. i2. 27 "If I say, I will forget my complaint, I will leave 27 If I say, I will forget my complaint, :** | off my heaviness, and comfort myself: I will put off my sad countenance, and be of good cheer: '. º: 28 "I am afraid of all my sorrows, I know that thou 28 I am afraid of all my sorrows, tºp. iór, mºre 'wilt not hold me innocent. I know that thou wilt not hold me innocent. :::::::, 29 If I be wicked, why then labour I in vain? 29 I shall be condemned ; ** 30 "If I wash myself with snow-water, and make my Why then do I labour in vain? º *:::::, hands never so clean; 30 If I wash myself "with snow water, *. Romº. 31 Yet shalt thou plunge me in the ditch, and mine And "make my hands never so clean; reading łº own clothes shall ||abhor me. 31 Yet wilt thou plunge me in the ditch, is, with #a. 32 For the is not a man, as I am, that I should answer And mine own clothes shall abhor me. .. * him, and we should come together in judgment. 32 For he is not a man, as I am, that I should answer him, ºn Tö. 33 "Neither is there t any |days-man betwixt us, that That we should come together in judgement. my ::::::: 20, might lay his hand upon us both. 33 There is no 'daysman betwixt us, . :** 34 “Let him take his rod away from me, and let not. That might lay his hand upon us both. ** #: ; his fear terrify me: 34 Let him take his rod away from me, tºwn” am not 35 Then would I speak, and not fear him; t but it is And let not his terror make me afraid: : not so with me. 35Then would I speak, and not fear him; CHAPTER X. For I am not so in myself. job expostulateth with God about his afflictions. . 10 My soul is weary of my life ; *** | 1 My “soul is ||weary of my life; I will leave my] I will give free course to my complaint; i. i. 16. complaint upon myself; "I will speak in the bitterness I will speak in the bitterness of my soul. *** of my soul. 2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me; ºf 2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me; shew me Shew me wherefore thou contendest with me. b ch. 7.11. wherefore thou contendest with me. 3 Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, 3 Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, That thou shouldest despise the “work of thine hands, ". fº! that thou shouldest despise t the work of thine hands, And shine upon the counsel of the wicked P ºf and shine upon the counsel of the wicked P 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh, *** | 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh? or, seest thou as man. Or seest thou as man seeth? iº seeth? 5 Are thy days as the days of man, 5 Are thy days as the days of man? are thy years Or thy years as man's days, as man's days, - 6 That thou inquirest after mine iniquity, 6 That thou inquirest after mine iniquity, and And searchest after my sin, searchest after my sin P 7 Although thou knowest that I am not wicked; tº 7 f"Thou knowest that I am not wicked; and there. And there is none that can deliver out of thine hand? º, is none that can deliver out of thine hand. 8 Thine hands have framed me and fashioned me ... " | 8 “Thine hands t have made me and fashioned me. Together round about; yet thou dost destroy me. *** together round about; yet thou dost destroy me. 9 Remember, I beseech thee, that thou hast fashioned me lº- 9 Remember, I beseech thee, that 'thou hast made me as clay; º; as the clay; and wilt thou bring me into dust again P And wilt thou bring me into dust again P : ..." | 10 "Hast thou not poured me out as milk, and curdled 10 Hast thou not poured me out as milk, º,"; me like cheese? And curdled me like cheese? *** | 11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, and hast 11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, i; t fenced me with bones and sinews. And knit me together with bones and sinews. - 12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy | 12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, visitation hath preserved my spirit. And thy "visitation hath preserved my spirit. "Or, 13 And these things hast thou hid in thine heart: I 13 Yet these things thou didst hide in thine heart; c- know that this is with thee. I know that this is with thee: loor. I *P*1991. 14 If I sin, then "thou markest me, and thou wilt not 14 If I sin, then thou markest me, º acquit me from mine iniquity. And thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. with i9- tº 15 If I be wicked, 'wo unto me; *and if I be right- 15 If I be wicked, woe unto me; . iº |eous, yet will I not liſt up my head. I am full of con- And if I be righteous, yet shall I not liſt up my head; . *P*.25. 18. fusion; therefore 'see thou mine affliction; "Being filled with ignominy for it * * | 16 For it increaseth. "Thou huntest me as a fierce lion: And looking upon mine affliction, increa- im.3.10.|and again thou shewest thyself marvellous upon me. 16 And if my head exalt itself, thou huntest me as a lion: . * º;...] 17 Thou renewest ||thy witnesses against me, and in- ...And again thou shewest thyself marvellous upon me. Hoº. Rúhízì. creasest thine indignation upon me; changes and war 17 Thou renewest thy witnesses against me, Host are against me. And increasest thine indignation upon me; W. **** 18 "Wherefore then hast thou brought me forth out "Changes and warfare are with me. ºne of the womb? Oh that I had given up the ghost, and 18 Wherefore then hastthoubroughtmeforthoutofthewomb? m. no eye had seen me ! I had given up the ghost, and no eye had seen me. ~~ A. V. – XII. 6. J O B. 5.99 — R. V. ... 19 I should have been as though I had not been; I 19 I should have been as though I had not been; ** should have been carried from the womb to the grave. I should have been carried from the womb to the grave. 1520. tº 20 "Are not my days few "cease then, and "let me 20Are not my days few 'cease then, - 1 An- **** * º º . º a little, h And º me alone, that I may “take comfort a little, º pf's 39.18. efore I go whence I shall not return, "even to the 21 Before I go whence I shall not return, . ****|land of darkness, and the shadow.of death; Even to the land of darkness and of the shadow of death; him :::::: 22 A land of darkness, as darkness itseff, and of the 22A land of thick darkness, as darkness itself; : +Heb. a shadow of death, without any order, and where the A Many of the shadow of death, without any order, leave wº . ºf" light is as *on APTER XI And where the light is as darkness. ... r, - - ** in Zophar reproveth job for justifying himself. 11 Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, :*- *** 1 THEN answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, 2 Should not the multitude of words be answered? i." 2 Should not the multitude of words be answered? And should a man full of talk be justified ? - *Or, For i"* and should f a man full of talk be justified ? 3 Should thy boastings make men hold their peace? tº:- fº 3 Should thy || lies make men hold their peace? and And when thou mockest, shall noman make thee ashamed? … tº when thou mockest, shall no man make thee ashamed? 4 For thou sayest, My doctrine is pure, fold #4. 4 For “thou hast said, My doctrine is pure, and I am And I am clean in thine eyes. º flºº clean in thine eyes. 5 But Oh that God would speak, (Heb. !º 5 But Oh that God would speak, and open his lips And open his lips against thee; causeth º:who against thee; 6 And that he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, to be ºf 6 And that he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, *That it is manifold in effectual working ! '. **, that they are doubletothat which is! Knowtherefore that Know therefore that God'exacteth of thee less than thine ºn. ****God exacteth of thee less than thine iniquity deserveth. iniquity deserveth. of thine º 7 °Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou || 7 °Canst thou by searching find out God? ...” gºº. find out the Almighty unto perfection? Canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? cºa ºf .18. 8 It is tas high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper 8 "It is high as heaven; what canst thou do? thou find *...*|than hell; what canst thou know? Deeper than "Sheol; what canst thou know? out the #. º º . thereof is longer than the earth, and 9 The measure thereof is longer than the earth, *. .*. roader than the Sea. And broader than the sea. of God? fº 10 *If he cut off, and shut up, or gather together, 10 If he pass through, and shut up, - - º §. then twho can hinder him? - And "call unto judgement, then who can hinder him? . º !. º º Vain º: je seeth wickedness|11 For he knoweth vain men: of *::::26, also ; will he not then consider if He seeth iniquity also, "even though he consider it not. "e". º º: º +/. man sºld be wise, though man be | 12 "But vain . . void of º, º misa, gº. born /*e a wild ass's colt. Yea, man is born as a wild ass's colt. 8 Heb. º, l º: º thine heart, and 'stretch out thine|13 If thou set thine heart aright, call an “hall arise hands toward him : And stretch out thine hands toward him: -º-º-º- abov - ». - - - y fº, .14 If iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away, and 14 If iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away, .. and jº • *let nºt wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles. And let not unrighteousness dwell in thy tents; him that *** | 15 °For then shalt thou liſt up thy face without spot; 15 Surely then shalt thou liſt up thy face without spot; º :** |yea, thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear: Yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear: ... But *,3, 5, & 16 Because thou shalt "forget thy misery, and remem- 16 For thou shalt forget thy misery; an emp- tº sº. ber it as waters that pass away; Thou shalt remember it as waters that are passed away: ** º: thy 17 And thine age f"shall be clearer than the noon-day;|17 And thy life shall "be clearer than the noonday; : º, is thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning. Though there be darkness, it shall be as the morning. stand- *. 3. 18 And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; 18 And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; ing, * as yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and “thou shalt take thy Yea, thou shalt search about thee, and shalt take thy rest :- ºn rest in safety. in safetv. ass's º shall . ſºlº thou º i º In One º make thee 19 Also ºnal lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; : is from them. afraid; yea, many shall i make suit unto thee. Yea, many shall make suit unto thee. -o-º-º- ##| 20 º: : of the wicked shall fail, and t they 20 But the º of the wicked shall fail, !. ſº º ‘. and “their hope shal! &e as || the giving And 12th ey shall have no way to flee, . ºran up of the ghost. And their hope shall be the giving up of the ghost. ſº. a ch. 13.2. CHAPTER XII. returne º, job maintaineth himself against his friends. 12 Then Job answered and said, º: ſº | I AND Job answered and said, 2 No doubt but ye are the people, from ſº, 3 No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom shall And wisdom shall die with you. * tº windie with you. - 3 But I have understanding as well as you; º, 3 But “I have funderstanding as well as you; f I I am not inferior to you: flººr, am not inferior to you: yea, f who knoweth not such Yea, who knoweth not such things as these? *::::: things as these ? 4I am as one that is a laughing-stock to his neighbour, gºi." || 4 "I am as one mocked of his neighbour, who "calleth A man that called upon God, and he answered him: ##|upon God, and he answereth him: the just upright man. The just, the perfect man is a laughing-stock. 18 or :a, a.m. is laughed to scorn. 5 In the thought of him that is at ease there is contempt tº ###. 5 °He that is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp for misfortune; bring i. ſ." | despised in the thought of him that is at ease. It is ready for them whose foot slippeth. . #.'i, 1 || 6 "The tabernacles of robbers prosper, and they that 6 The tents of robbers prosper, .." ** is provoke God are secure; into whose hand God bringeth And they that provoke God are secure; hand |abundantly. *Into whose hand God bringeth abundantly. _- A. V. – 600 J O B. - XII. 7. – R. V. ...º.o. 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee; 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee; ** and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee: And the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee: lº 8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; and 8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; (Num is the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. And the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. pan. 5.23. 9 Who knoweth not in all these that the hand of the 9 Who knoweth not in all these, 1 Or, by *::: # *|LoRD hath wrought this? That the hand of the LoRD hath wrought this? º” 10 (In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, 10 In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, *34.3 and the breath of fall mankind. And the “breath of all mankind. * Or, it." "| 11 "Doth not the eartry words? and the f mouth taste 11 Doth not the ear try words, spirit *an his meat? Even as the palate tasteth its meat? #. 12 "With the ancient is wisdom; and in length of days 12°With aged men is wisdom, 80r, *::::::: understanding. And in length of days understanding. ". *...* | 13 ||*With him is wisdom and strength, he hath counsel |13 With him is wisdom and might; ...; ####|and understanding. He hath counsel and understanding. º # 7. 14 Behold, “he breaketh down, and it cannot be built 14 Behold, he breaketh down, and it cannot be built again; * jºkine again: he 'shutteth f up a man, and there can be no | He shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening. .*.*.*|opening, 15 Behold, he withholdeth the waters, and they dry up; *...* 15 Behold, he "withholdeth the waters, and they dry up: Again, he sendeth them out, and they overturn the ... is also he "sendeth them out, and they overturn the earth. earth. tº 16 "With him is strength and wisdom: the deceived 16 With him is strength and effectual working; * Or, ii. 14, 23. and the deceiver are his. The deceived and the deceiver are his. :- *| 17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, and "maketh 17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, -n. ... the judges fools. And judges maketh he fools. sa. 3.1, 2, 18 He looseth the bond of kings, and girdeth their 18 He looseth the bond of kings, Heb, the loins with a girdle. And bindeth their loins with a girdle. ºf 19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and overthroweth 19 He leadeth priests away spoiled, ** the mighty. And overthroweth the mighty. Fº 20 "He removeth away f the speech of the trusty, and 20 He removeth the speech of the trusty, in rail" taketh away the understanding of the aged. And taketh away the understanding of the elders. 3. 21 "He poureth contempt upon princes, and ||weak-|21. He poureth contempt upon princes, º eneth the strength of the mighty. And looseth the belt of the strong. #.,..., 22 "He discovereth deep things out of darkness, and 22 He discovereth deep things out of darkness, tº idi." bringeth out to light the shadow of death. And bringeth out to light the shadow of death. jea. 9. 3. 23 ‘He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them: 23 He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them: # * |he enlargeth the nations, and t straiteneth them again. He spreadeth the nations abroad, and bringeth them in:|º. # 24. He taketh away the heart of the chief of the people|24 He taketh away the heart of the chiefs of the people of * 4,36. of the earth, and "causeth them to wander in a wilder- the "earth, - away **|ness where there is no way. And causeth them to wander in a wilderness where there lºor, * 25 “They grope in the dark without light, and he is no way. land :* maketh them to fºstagger like a drunken man. 25 They grope in the dark without light, * Heb. # * * CHAPTER XIII And he maketh them to 'stagger like a drunken man. ºf - - - ... .. 3 Lo, mine eye hath seen all this jºob reproveth his friends of partiality. 1 º 1 y h 1 y - 1 Lo, mine eye hath seen all this, mine ear hath heard Mine ear hath heard and understood it. - d understood it 2What ye know, the same do I know also: and u - I am not inferior unto you. •ch 12. 3. 2 “What ye know, the same do I know also: I am not 3 Surely I would speak to the Almighty, inferior unto you. And I desire to reason with God. ... *| 3 "Surely I would speak to the Almighty, and I desire 4 But ye are forgers of lies, to reason with God. - Ye are all physicians of no value. ºl. 4 Butyeareforgersoflies,”yeareallphysiciansofnovalue. 5 Oh that ye would altogether hold your peace! --- 5 O that ye would altogether hold your peace; and And it should be your wisdom. ; : " ": "it should be your wisdom. 6 Hear now my reasoning, - 6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken to the plead- And hearken to the pleadings of my lips. ings of my lips. 7 Will ye speak unrighteously for God, fº. 7 Willye speak wickedly for God? and talk deceit- And talk deceitfully for him? & 36.4. fully for him P - - 8 Willye “respect his person? 80r, 8 Will ye accept his person? will ye contend for God? Will ye contend for God? : 9 Is it good that he should search you out? or as one 9 Is it good that he should search you out? favour man mocketh another, do ye so mock him P Or as one "deceiveth a man, will ye "deceive him? 90r, 10 He will surely reprove you, if ye do secretly accept 10 He will surely reprove you, º persons. - If ye do secretly "respect persons. - º: 11 Shall not his excellency make you afraid P and his 11 Shall not his excellency make you afraid, in Or, dread fall upon you ? And his dread fall upon you? 2. 12 Your remembrances are like unto ashes, yourbodies|12|Your memorable sayings are proverbs of ashes, favott ſº, to bodies of clay. Your defences are defences of clay. . * ºn is... 13 f Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak, 13 Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak, ja ** and let come on me what will. And let come on me what will. I will Piſº.109. 14 Wherefore /do I take my flesh in my teeth, and 14*Wherefore should I take my flesh in my teeth, take dº "put my life in mine hand? - And put my life in mine hand? - -" 601– R. V. B. C. !--- - º: - it for him: im. J O B. me, yet will I yº. before hi ''.". : "Though he slay ill *maintain º him. º, in him: ‘but 15 Nº. ãº. my ſº before hi me; I |-- 18. - trust in y is also sha shall no wait for A. V. me, y befor 7DOCr *For a Sp - ur e r B. C. 1 intain min salvation: - 17 Hea declara red my ing to 520. - main my tion let my orde º I ..". also shal/ º and my declara flºº now, º: ith me? the ghost. * *::::: * * not come º, my speech, I know 18 Fº that I º Contend wº and give up º I 32. Sna. iligen use ; inoy that w peace will not ich. 27. 5. 7 Hear di c d may ca ho is he I hold my e - wu º, J. e ordere º ** twº wait tº" with your ow. I hav for now, i 5. ...?. y or, argue, hold, now, d. ith me? lv do not ide myse - I have 18 Be ustified. lead wit t 20 Only do I not hi from me; ho shall be j f will ple he ghost. ill I not n will - hand far afraid. no hope that I shall. he tha ive up the g! hen wi The thine ake me 2 Heb. *Who is hall giv me: th ithdraw rror m 2r: otrºtte. łº, º W. tongue, . things unto d let not 21 W. let not thy º I will º Inne. ºi. . 34. - 2ak, iniquities - t 10 h; º me afraid. ill answer: or let 23 How many ". my º º isive mPs.39.10. xe - 1 to k hy face, fustified d ma nd Iw ke me ke me - thou thy P justi thy drea 11 thou, d ins? ma Ma hidest - enemy • Or, if I - 11 Ca --- d sin fore thine - 22 The r thou me. . iniquities an e|24. Where ldest me for iven leaf P le? *..." and answe ny are mine and my sin. d “holdest m And ho harass a dri he dry stubb e th: peace, V ma ression C. an ilt thou ue t inst me, Outin . shall 23 How transgress thy face, **Xº ºil. "...ºn ive up w my idest thou and wilt nd wilt tho t bitter th iniquities d markest wit *Pent.32. to know herefore hi d fro P A writest bit herit the ks. an &e. M. n. - to an thou innerit. stocks, Fº º: º a leaf given t me. and 26 º "º. also in the f my feet: * Heb. , 24. O - u ins > S O nel h fººl"; º º things º: **Tº ºś ...” o Deut. 32. urs itest iniquities o ks. a pa C a - thou p Write iquities stocks, my st the thing #ºn 26 For º possess º . º ". Settest a Thou º like a r... th. 16, 9. me ths; l hat is sor, tº lºmakest uttest my ll my pa 287Thoug ment tha In an Iſher- º % 27 . º "... º y feet. meth, as a garment Like º born º: º *is cut º : :- *...* lookes heels of n On Su Man an and is h not. **i. It the f hing, c 14 days, and flower, uet - - n thi cre *:::... will spro eof wax º ing 10 But giveth up m the sea, - gone. ###|. º ºn and bring Kºś º, up; *7, 16, ie in th it wi y e W. et : e º 8 º of water it w giveth ||11 ...'. river . º: shall not awake, 15 Or, the tº the h the - Vea. Inan 11 ieth dow re, th . - roug t. : yea, lie O In O grav º * | 9 §. º wasteth away: y the flood de-l'I2 iº heavens º ... their . *Sheol, ath be º . - fort l diet > - he P the O 1 ed Ou ide ine il thy Wr C! I will... - all e 2.5 and be rous ldest hi t, unti mberm hall theb. 18. 10 But in and wher the Sea, Nor h u WOu e Secret, - nd reme sn *akened, he ghost, fail from avens be h that tho ºst keep m settime, a conne * cut off. up the g he waters - :*till the he - ep. 13 Oh ou woulde ointmea: 2 17 Or, ; : ". ſº. º . º . #. ..º. ºld I wait, .." sa, 51. Cave ieth down, 2.1nor De ve, th l ie, sha e *wo - # *. º º *|º º, ... ºi hºlº . 21. - et, 3. - - 2Cr » - 11 S Ti St C > - to Iw 10, ii. 1 eep me Sec set time, a ll the day houlde desire - - ºn. . . ...i. again º º, will 15 #.". "... º: *ia. !ch.i.15. Wouldest a die, sha it "till my hee: thou Tho hou num my sin 1 fadeth ºver, 7. man die, s wait "t er the W tho h over in a bag, - º: *::::: time º "... I *... t thou not 16 É." * .. sealed "... h to nought, away 14. &#.” app shalt call, k of thi : dos ressio mine i *cometh to *:::.4. "Thou, WOr steps: transg st up 1 ing *.com - $34. ; 15 a desire to ... my d thou || 17 ... thou fastene ountain º its place » º have º in a bag, an A. ... --> o - - r #: 5. º over my *ion is sealed up th to nought, 18 A. the rock is Jer,321, ansgressio - COInc P. Deut:3: 17 *My tr ine iniquity. in falling + ºl. º .."; i. Heb. And sure oved o fadet. 18 ock is rem and the r T- - A. V. – 602 J O B. - XIV. 19. – R. W. **** 19 The waters wear the stones: thou + washest away |19 The waters wear the stones; *.. +Heb. the things which grow out of the dust of the earth; and The overflowings thereof wash away the dust of the earth: lº ºwest. thou destroyest the hope of man. And thou destroyest the hope of man. 1 Or, 20 Thou prevailest for everagainst him, and he passeth: | 20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he passeth; º thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away. Thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away. i. fº.º. 21. His sons come to honour, and "he knoweth it not;|21. His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not; hath and they are broughtlow, but he perceiveth; not of them. And they are broughtlow, but he perceiveth it notofthem. . .22 Buthis flesh upon himshallhavepain,andhissoul with-221But his flesh upon him hath pain, himself in him shall mourn. And hi 1 within hi h his soul - CHAPTER XV. nd his Soul Within him mourneth. mottºn- Alphaz reproveth job's impiety in justifying himself. 15 Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, eth. 1 THEN answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, 2Should a wise man make answer with “vain knowledge, a Heb. º:dge 2 Should a wise man utter i vain knowledge, and fill And fill his belly with the east wind? knowl- of wind. his belly with the east wind? 3 Should he reason with unprofitable talk, ...” 3 Should he reason with unprofitable talk? or with Or with speeches wherewith he can do no good? - speeches wherewith he can do no good? 4 Yea, thou doest away with fear, .*| 4 Yea, f thou castest off fear, and restrainest ||prayer And “restrainest “devotion before God. *Hºº. void. before God. 5 For "thine iniquity teacheth thy mouth, *. º, 5 For thy mouth f uttereth thine iniquity, and thou | And thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. 40r, ... choosest the tongue of the crafty. 6 Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I; * ** 6 “Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I: yea, Yea, thine own lips testify against thee. .. thy - thine own lips testify against thee. 7 Art thou the first man that was born ? mºn }... 7 Art thou the first man that was born ?”or wast thou | Or wast thou brought forth before the hills? * ”” made before the hills? 8 *Hast thou heard the secret counsel of God? tº. gºom. ii. 8 *Hast thou heard the secret of God? and dost thou | And dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? º: Töor.211. restrain wisdom to thyself? 9 What knowest thou, that we know not? Dostthon ach. 13.2. 9 “What knowest thou that we know not? what under- What understandest thou, which is not in us? * standest thou, which is not in us? 10 With us are both the grayheaded and the very aged men, ... •ch 32.0.7. 10 “With us are both the gray-headed and very aged Much elder than thy father. men, much elder than thy father. 11 Are the consolations of God too small for thee, 11 Are the consolations of God small with thee? is "And the word that dealeth gently with thee? '... there any secret thing with thee? 12 Why doth thine heart carry thee away? any . 12 Why doth thine heart carry thee away? and what| And why do thine eyes wink? º do thine eyes wink at, 13 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, * 13 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, and lettest And lettest such words go out of thy mouth. thee? such words go out of thy mouth P 14 What is man, that he should be clean P gº." | 14 "What is man, that he should be clean? and he And he which is born of a woman, that he should be #ºn which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous? righteous P iii. 4. 15 "Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; yea, the 15 Behold, he putteth no trust in his holy ones; £º, heavens are not clean in his sight. Yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight. *...* | 16 "How much more abominable and filthy is man, 16 How much less "one that is abominable and corrupt, ''. * 8, 10. ‘which drinketh iniquity like water? A man that drinketh iniquity like water twhich it **** 17 I will shew thee, hear me; and that which I have 17 I will shew thee, hear thou me; ****|seen, I will declare; And that which I have seen I will declare: § 1. 18 Which wise men have told *from their fathers, and 18 (Which wise men have told tº have not hid it: From their fathers, and have not hid it; ijºſ.ii. 19 Unto whom alone the earth was given, and 'no |19 Unto whom alone the land was given, stranger passed among them. And no stranger passed among them:) 20 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days,| 20 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days, - tº "and the number of years is hidden to the oppressor. *Even the number of years that are laid up for the oppressor. * ##eb. 21 t A dreadful sound is in his ears: "in prosperity the 21 A sound of terrors is in his ears; that are *...** destroyer shall come upon him. In prosperity the spoiler shall come upon him : ºlunt- :* 22 He believeth not that he shall return out of dark-22 He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness, . ness, and he is waited for of the sword. And he is waited for of the sword: up &c. *|| 23 He "wandereth abroadſorbread, saying, Where is it?|23. He wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where is it? 10 Or, chisia |he knoweth that "the day of darkness is readyathis hand. He knoweth that the day of darkness is ready at his hand: * 24 Trouble and anguish shall make him afraid; they 24 Distress and anguish make him afraid; * shall prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle. They prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle: |nor, 25 For he stretcheth out his hand against God, and 25 Because he hath stretched out his hand against God, Upon strengtheneth himself against the Almighty. And "behaveth himself proudly against the Almighty; . 26. He runneth upon him, even on his neck, upon the 26 He runneth upon him with a stiff neck, so." thick bosses of his bucklers: *With the thick bosses of his bucklers: would ** 11.10: 27 "Because he covereth his face with his fatness, and 27 Because he hath covered his face with his fatness, º maketh collops of fat on his flanks. And made collops of fat on his flanks; mºre. 28 And he dwelleth in desolate cities, and in houses 28 And he hath dwelt in *desolate cities, session: which noman inhabiteth,which are readytobecome heaps. In houses which no man "inhabited, .. 29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his substance | Which were ready to become heaps. ºn. continue, neither shall he prolong the perfection thereof 29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his substance continue, ºra upon the earth. - Neither shall “their produce bend to the earth. H. A. V. — XVII. 1. J O B. 603 — R. V. 1 MY ||breath is corrupt, my days are extinct, “the graves are ready for me. 17 My spirit is consumed, my days are extinct, The grave is ready for me. a.º.o. 30 Heshall not depart out of darkness; the flame shall|30 He shall not depart out of darkness; §§ rich. 4, 9 dry up his branches, and "by the breath of his mouth The flame shall dry up his branches, 1520. shall he go away. And by the breath of his mouth shall he go away. ** 31 Let not him that is deceived trust in vanity: for 31 Let him not trust in vanity, deceiving himself: vanity shall be his recompense. For vanity shall be his recompence. º 32 It shall be | accomplished ‘before his time, and his 32 It shall be *accomplished before his time, 1 Orºpai." £º branch shall not be green. . - - And his branch shall not be green. &n full 33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, 33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, and shall cast off his flower as the olive. And shall cast off his flower as the olive 34 For the congregation of hypocrites shall be desolate, 34 For th f th dl hall b - b tº and fire shall consume the tabernacles of bribery. 34 for the company of the godless shall be barren, #: iói. 35 "They conceive mischief, and bring forth ||vanity, And fire shall consume the tents of bribery . º, and their belly prepareth deceit. 35 They conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity, - CHAPTER XVI. And their belly prepareth deceit. - job maintaineth his innocence. 16 Then Job answered and said, O 1 THEN Job answered and said, - 2 I have heard many such things: lº"| 2 I have heard many such things: || “miserable com- *Miserable comforters are ye all. 2 Or, *|ſorters greye all. h 1 3 Shall “vain words have an end? * ...” * Shall fivain words have an end? or what embol: Or what provoketh thee that thou answerest? * Hºº. ºnal. deneth thee that thou answerest? 4 I also could speak as ye do; words 4 I also could speak as ye do: if your soul were in If your soul were in my soul's stead of wind * Ps. 22.7 hy soul's stead, I could heap up words against you, and I could join words together against you, **.*.*|"shake my head at you. - And shake mine head at you. *** 5 But I would strengthen you with my mouth, and 57, I would strengthen you with my mouth the moving of my lips should assuage your grief. And the solace of my lips should assuage your grief. theb 6 Though I speak, my grief is not assuaged: and 6 Though I’speak, my grief is not assuaged: ºn though I forbear, f what am I eased? And though I forbear, “what am I eased ? 4 tieb. ” 7 But now he hath made me weary: thou hast made 7 But now he hath made me weary: what Iſa desolate all my company. Thou hast made desolate all m parteth - - - - - --- - y company. "fron- 8. And thou hast filled me with wrinkles, which is a 8 And thou hast laid fast hold on me, which is a witness . witness against me: and my leanness rising up in me against me: 5 or - beareth witness to my face. Animvieanness riseth up against me, it testifieth to mylºº :: *| 9 “He teareth me in his wrath, who hateth me: he ...” p ag > y elled me dch.13.24. gnasheth upon me with his teeth; "mine enemy sharp- 9 He hath torn me in his wrath, and "persecuted me; º, e Ps. 22.13 eneth his eyes upon me. - - He hath gnashed upon me with his teeth : hated º, 10 They have gaped upon me with their mouth; they Mine adversary sharpeneth his eyes upon me. : ** {have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully; they |10 They have gaped upon me with their mouth; ###|have gathººd themselves together against me. They have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully: ** 11 God “f hath, delivered me tº the ungodly, and They gather themselves together against me. ; turned me over into the hands of the wicked. 11 God delivereth me to the ungodly, *" | 12 I was at ease, but he hath broken me asunder: he Ånd casteth me into the hands ºf the wicked. ich. 7 hath also taken ºne by my neck, and shaken me to pieces, 12I was at ease, and he brake measunder: ch. T. 20. i - y y * and set me up for his mark. Yea, he hath taken me by the neck, and dashed me to 13 His archers compass me round about, he cleaveth pieces: my reins asunder, and doth not spare; he poureth out. He hath also set me up for his mark. my gall upon the ground. 13 His "archers compass me round about, * Or, 14 He breaketh me with breach upon breach, he run- He cleaveth my reins asunder, and doth not spare; º *ch.30.19 neth upon me like a giant. - k He poureth out my gall upon the ground. ºw Kº"| 15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, and defiled 14 He breaketh me with breach upon breach; ones my horn in the dust. - - - - He runneth upon me like a “giant. º 16 My face is foul with weeping, and on mine eyelids 15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, * łº, 9. is the shadow of death; - - And have "laid my horn in the dust. 9 Or, *** 17 Not for any injustice in mine hands: also my prayer|16 My face is "foul with weeping, *..., ** 1. is pure. - l And on my eyelids is the shadow of death; mor. * 18 O earth, cover not thou my blood, and 'let my cry 17 Although there is no violence in mine hands have no º have no place. - - - And my prayer is pure. . . 19 Also, now, behold, "my witness is in heaven, and 18 O earth, cover not thou my blood, - 12 Or, º, my record is on thigh. - And let my cry "have no resting place. That *:::: 20 My friends t scorn me: but mine eye poureth out 19 Even now, behold, my witness is in heaven, º: **. fears unto God. - And he that voucheth for me is on high. .. º 21 "O that one might plead for a man with God, as a 20 My friends scorn me: with º, man pleadeth for his || neighbour! But mine eye poureth out tears unto God; God, as º, 22 When t a few years are come, then I shall “go the 21*That he would maintain the right of a man with God, ... " 5. way whence I shall not return. And of a son of man with his neighbour! pleadeth (Or, 22 For when a few years are come for his spirit is CHAPTER XVII. - mei *ss. job appealeth from men to God. I shall go the way whence I shall not return. boº 5,4. -- _-T A. V. – 604 J O B. - B. C. about 1520. deh. 30.9. | Or, before th em. e Ps. 6.7. f 31. 9. Or, my thought. 2 Are there not mockers with me? and doth not mine eye t continue in their "provocation ? 3 Lay down now, put me in a surety with thee: who is he that “will strike hands with me? 4 For thou hast hid their heart from understanding; therefore shalt thou not exalt them. 5 He that speaketh flattery to his friends, even the eyes of his children shall fail. 6 He hath made me also "a by-word of the people: and ||aforetime I was as a tabret. 7 ‘Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow, and all | my members are as a shadow. 8 Upright men shall be astonied at this, and the inno- cent shall stir up himself against the hypocrite. 9 The righteous also shall hold on his way, and he that hath 'clean hands f shall be stronger and stronger. 10 But as for you all, "do ye return, and come now : for I cannot find one wise man among you. 11 "My days are past, my purposes are broken off, even f the thoughts of my heart. 12 They change the night into day: the light is t short because of the darkness. 13 If I wait, the grave is mine house: I have made my bed in darkness. 14 I have t said to corruption, Thou art my father; to the worm, Thou art my mother, and my sister. 15 And where is now my hope? as for my hope, who shall see it? 16 They shall go down to the bars of the pit, when our “rest together is in the dust. . CHAPTER XVIII. Bilaad reproveth 5 ob of presumption and impatience. 1 THEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long will it be ere ye make an end of words? mark, and afterwards we will speak. 3 Wherefore are we “counted as beasts, and reputed vile in your sight? 4 "Heteareth thimselfinhisanger: shall the earthbefor- sakenforthee?andshalltherockberemovedoutofhisplace? 5 Yea, “the light of the wicked shall be put out, and the spark of his fire shall not shine. 6 The light shall be dark in his tabernacle, "and his | candle shall be put out with him. 7 The steps of his strength shall be straitened, and “his own counsel shall cast him down. 8 For ſhe is cast into a net by his own feet, and he walketh upon a snare. 9 The gin shall take him by the heel, and "the robber shall prevail against him. 10 The snare is t laid for him in the ground, and a trap for him in the way. 11 "Terrors shall make him afraid on every side, and shall t drive him to his feet. 12 His strength shall be hunger-bitten, and 'destruc- tion shall be ready at his side. 13. It shall devour the fstrength of his skin: even the first-born of death shall devour his strength. 14 *His confidence shall be rooted out of his taberna- cle, and it shall bring him to the king of terrors. 15 It shall dwell in his tabernacle, because it is none of his: brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation. 16 His roots shall be dried up beneath, and above shall his branch be cut off. 17 "His remembrance shall perish from the earth, and he shall have no name in the street. 18 + He shall be driven from light into darkness, and chased out of the world. 19 "He shall neither have son nor nephew among his people, nor any remaining in his dwellings. 2 Surely there are "mockers with me, And mine eye abideth in their provocation. 3 Give now a pledge, be surety for me with thyself; Who is there that will strike hands with me? 4 For thou hast hid their heart from understanding: Therefore shalt thou not exalt them. 5 He that denounceth his friends for a "prey, Even the eyes of his children shall fail. 6 He hath made me also a byword of the people; And I am become “an open abhorring. 7 Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow, And all my members are as a shadow. 8 Upright men shall be astonied at this, And the innocent shall stir up himself against the godless. 9 Yet shall the righteous hold on his way, And he that hath clean hands shall wax stronger and stronger. - 10 But return ye, all of you, and come now: “And I shall not find a wise man among you. 11 My days are past, my purposes are broken off, Even the "thoughts of my heart. 12 They change the night into day: The light, say they, is near "unto the darkness. 13 "If I look for *Sheol as mine house; If I have spread my couch in the darkness; 14 If I have said to "corruption, Thou art my father; To the worm, Thou art my mother, and my sister; 15 Where then is my hope? And as for my hope, who shall see it? 16 It shall go down to the bars of *Sheol, When once there is rest in the dust. 18 Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long will ye lay snares for words? Consider, and afterwards we will speak. 3 Wherefore are we counted as beasts, And are become unclean in your sight? 4 Thou that tearest thyself in thine anger, Shall the earth be forsaken for thee ? Or shall the rock be removed out of its place 2 5 Yea, the light of the wicked shall be put out, And the "spark of his fire shall not shine. 6The light shall be dark in his tent, And his lamp "above him shall be put out. 7 The steps of his strength shall be straitened, And his own counsel shall cast him down. 8 For he is cast into a net by his own feet, And he walketh upon the toils. 9 A gin shall take him by the heel, And a snare shall lay hold on him. 10 A noose is hid for him in the ground, And a trap for him in the way. 11 Terrors shall make him afraid on every side, And shall chase him at his heels. 12 His strength shall be hungerbitten, And calamity shall be ready *for his halting. 13 It shall devour the *members of his body, Yea, the firstborn of death shall devour his members. 14 He shall be rooted out of his tent wherein he trusteth; And “he shall be brought to the king of terrors. 15*There shall dwell in his tent that which is none of his: Brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation. 16 His roots shall be dried up beneath, And above shall his branch "be cut off. 17 His remembrance shall perish from the earth, And he shall have no name in the street. 18 He shall be driven from light into darkness, And chased out of the world. 19 He shall have neitherson nor son's son among his people, Nor any remaining where he sojourned. V, XVII.2. – R. V. B. C. about 1520. -" 1 Heb. mockº strength. g ch. 6. 29. h ch. 7. 6. & 9. 25. +Heb. the posses- *0, *s. +Heb. near- +Heb. cried, or, called. i ch. 18.13. k ch. 3.17, 18, 19. a Ps.T3.22. bch.13.14. +Heb. his soul. c Prov. 13. 9. & 20, 20. & 24. 20. d ch.21.17. Ps. 18. 28. 1 Or, lamp. ech. 5. 13. f ch.22.10. Ps. 9. 15. & 35. 8. g ch. 5. 5. +Heb. hidden. h ch.15.21. & 20. , 5. Jer, 6. 25. & 20. 3. & 45. 5, & 49. 29. # Heb.scat- ter him. i ch. 15.23. +Heb. bars. • k ch. 8.14. & 11. 20. Ps. 112.10. Prov. 10. 28 ich 29.19. lsa. 5. 24. Mal. 4, 1. tº Ps. 34.16, & x00. 13. Provº. 22. & 10. . # Heb. They shall drive him. * Isa. 14. 22 jor. 22.80. 2. Heb. portiº" gor, on in whos” face they spil 4. Or, Fo I find not 6 Heb. posse" sions. 60r, be- cause 9 7 Or, If I hope, sheolº mine house : I have sprea”. - I have said. ' and where now is my hope f 80r, the rate 9. Or, the pil --" 10 or, flame 11. Or, beside 12. Or, a/ his side is Heb. bars" his skin. iſ heb.” shall (or thotº shall) bring him. 16. Or, shall - dire!!” his tent, that iſ be n0. more hiº or, bº. cause is not!” of his 16 Or. withº' _T 605 — R. V. ſº- J O B. - B. C. - X. 2. - astonied at his day, abºut A. V. X him shall be astonied at "his 20 "They that come º!. affrighted. 1520. ºn 20 They º º: º . # were affrighted. §. º º dwellings of the º d. 1. * anou - - - - Leº s they that | went be - - d 21 Surely such - x th not Go … *; º y §. such are the dwellings of º * an And this is the place of him that knowe º in r, ſtre - - - - º: this is the place of him that "knoweth no 19 Then Job answered and said, º: !. CH APTER Xº, arrection. 2 How long will ye vex my soul, P º, "..."; job craveth sºft ...d Ze 7tes: And break me in pieces with . dwell in & 10. 25 ed and said, - - CD1 OaCIncCI Inne : the east ** 1 THEN Job answer break me in 3These ten times have ye rep - - C. re ºn-l. 2 How long ** vex my soul, and 3 Ye are not ashamed º ye deal ºdy with m ... - - - - - - ave erre ai ill.i. º º, . have ye reproached me: ye are not 4 Ånd be it º .. with myself. y º - e e to me. ine error re - - e ror i. ashamed that ye || make yourselves ..". error re- 5 * indeed ye will magnify yourselves against me, — º"| 4 And be it indeed that I have erred, And plead against me my º zzt my cause •or, º retres - - 4 me 2/. - c. 1nd *** maineth with myself b ify yºurselves against me, 6 know now that God hatſ, subverte t º: *| 5 If indeed yé will "magnify 3 h: And hath compassed me with his 1. n not heard: proach # - OaCIn : ann - r and plead against me my ºùrown me, and hath 7 Hºnoid, i cry out of wrong, º ment ‘. 6 Know now that God hath I cry for help, but there is no ju #. not pass thrown compassed me with his net. not heard: hath fenced up my way that I cannot pass, -ne p but I am 8 He 1 º, 7 Behold, I cry out of || "... And hath set darkness in my paths. º: ce. -> * or - . out, Wºo- I cry aloud, but there is no ju #. I cannot pass, and 9 He hath stripped me of my glory, d lence / **** 8 “He hath fenced up my . And taken the crown from my head. ide, and I am gone: “Or, so- *** |h. hath set darkness in my º my lory, and taken the 10 He hath broken me down on . ike a tree. *...", ****| 9 a He hath stripped me of my glory, And mine hope hath he p º º: Inne mº, crown from my head. on every side, and I am |11. He hath also kindled his wrat sº of his adversaries. supple 10 He hath destroyed º i. removed like a tree. And he counteth me unto º *... cast up their wav tº. gone; and mine hope hath hi th against me, and 12 His troops come on together, iºn. 11. He hath also kindled s "...is enemies. against me, -on-e *****he counteth me unto him as one ºraise up their way Anj encamp round about my tent. 8 Or, of 7. 12 His troops come together, an - l - h put my brethren far from me, my body d about my tabernacle. 13. He hath pu y holly estranged from me. ... against me, and º º far from me, and mine And mine ..". are wholly men of g Ps.31.11. t my bre - faile ºn colti- & 38.11. 13 9He hath put my kinsfolk have failed, my : º: acquaintance are verily ..". ºir friends 14 ... º, familiar friends have forgotten me. ids, count me...a , 18. 14 My kinsfolk have failed, and my 15 They that "dwell in mine house, and my maids, . or have forgotten me. - - ids, count a stranger: vindica- 5 T1 -> that dwell in mine house, and my maids, for li s'. their sight. tor * Heb. 15 They lien in their sight. I am an alien in iveth me no answer, Heb *** me for a stranger: I am an a ave 7/242 nº answer; I 16i cai unto my servant, and he give h º º 16 I called my. º . e g Though I intreat him with º - 12 Heb. 2, 23. eated him with my mouth. - ted is strange to my wife, 's 2." ..] dust. *:::::: º; My breath is strange to my wife, º I entrea 17 Xº, to the children of my mother's womb ... -****** - - - - atter-in- *... for the children's sake of t mine . º * arose, and 18 Even young children despise me; skin hath º"| 18 Yea, "young children despis º If I arise, they speak against me. . Cret. - º - -- troyed, kch.30.30. ake against me. - - he 9 ward friends abhor me: - º jº. º i. inward friends abhorred me: and they 19 Ali my inv hom I loved are turned against me. º .4, 8, 19 y d against me. And they who kin and to my flesh, be, *ill whom flowed º . to my skin ||and to my flesh, 20 My bone º, to º, ". of my teeth '...". *.*, 20 *My bone cleave - } And I am escaped with the s - friends: "*** ºn P8.09.26 ith the skin of my teeth. n - h ity upon me, O ye my fri * I though iº, and I am escaped with - me, O ye my|21. Have pity upon me, have pity after my Who will - me, have pity upon me, God hath touched me. in this *, *, 21 Have pity upon me, d me. r the hand of Go skin ſº. friends; for the hand of God hath º are not 22 º, do ye persecute me as God, ** ºnal 22 Why do ye º Inc as > And are not satisfied with my º I stroyed, gn Ints - - fles l C now Wri - roºt º;| satisfied with my - ! O that the hat mv words wer - - yet.f *:::::: 23 f O that my words were now written O Y|23 3. . º were inscribed .." bookl º Jlesh shall inted in a book - d - - en and lea ºr, I see God were printe - en and lea hat with an iron p ithout § *Tºy Wºgraven with an iron p 24 #. were graven in the rock º º. r. 13. . 11 r 11vetn, side 12. in the rock for ever! - and that he "But I know that my "redeeme *earth: º #44. 25 For I know that my º º - 25 º that he shall stand up at the last º º: it.” shall stand at the latter day upon t i. destroy this body, 26*And after my skin hath been thus destroy > 17 Or, º reins 26 | And though after my * Yet "from my flesh shall I see God: And that ithin me n. ll I see God: - lºf self. 18 Many .*.*, yet "in my flesh sha eves shall m I shall see "for myself, 16 - ... '. Whom I shall see for "... "...º.º. Con- 27 X. eyes shall behold, and not another. . º behold, and not f another; I though my My reins are consumed within º, im * *... 'sumed f within me. im. || see- How we will persecute him! :- 18-- - - 1774. !: e should say, "Why persecute we him, 28 | ye say, he root of the matter is found in *me; º §º 28 But y f the matter is found in me? "Seeing that t h d - wrathſ * ling the rôot of the - h bring eth the e afraid of the sword: ord are %iº § Be ye afraid of the º ... º .29 º "wrath bringeth the punishments ** Sword, 200r, And ºssi, punishments of the sword, "that y That ye may know there is a judgement. - ºft: ſºlº, a judgment. º, the zwicked. 20 Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, !'." - Zophar sheweth the state an thite, and said, ne hts give answer to me, in me * Heb. 1 THEN answered Zophar the Nº. answer, and 2 Therefore do my º .. that is in me. ** 3 Tij my thoughts cause me y *Even by reason of my for this f I make haste. *- - A. V. – 606 J O B. - XX. 3. – R. V. ºn 3 I have heard the check of my reproach, and the 3 I have heard the reproof which putteth me to shame, *... — spirit of my understanding causeth me to answer. "And the spirit of my understanding answereth me. 1520. 4 Knowest thou not this of old, since man was placed 4 Knowest thou not this of old time, 1 Or, Bul - upon earth, Since man was placed upon earth, out of 3 P-37.85, 5 “That the triumphing of the wicked is f short, and 5 That the º of º wicked is short, ... * the joy of the hypocrite but for a moment? And the joy of the godless but for a moment? ing my {{...'." | 6 "Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, 6 Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, spirit # *. , and his head reach unto the ficlouds; And his head reach unto the clouds; . º” 7 Yet he shall perish for ever “like his own dung: they 7 Yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung: th *3.10. which have seen him shall say, Where is he? They which have seen him shall say, Where is he? a P.13.20. 8 He shall flyaway"as a dream, and shall not be found: 8 He shall fly away as a dream, and shall not be found: *** |yea, he shall be chased away as a vision of the night. Yea, he shall be chased away as a vision of the night. gºlo 9 *The eye also which saw him shall see him no more; 9 The eye which saw him shall see him no more; p. 3.36. neither shall his place any more behold him. Neither shall his place any more behold him. *...* | 10 || His children shall seek to please the poor, and 10°His children shall seek the favour of the poor, . ºf his hands 'shall restore their goods. And his hands shall give back his wealth. ‘...." ºire. 11 His bones are full of "the sin of his youth, "which ||11 His bones are full of his youth, read, źiº shall lie down with him in the dust. But it shall lie down with him in the dust. The łºś. 12 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, though 12 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, flººr. he hide it under his tongue; Though he hide it under his tongue; press his + H 13 Though he spare it. and forsake it not; but keep 13 #. he spare it, and will . it go, children * |it still f within his mouth: But keep it still within his mouth; º # Vez º . in his bowels is turned, it is the gall 14 . º º º his ". iºned [ - of asps within him. t is the gall of asps within him. up again : 15 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit 15 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall !. them them up again: God shall cast them out of his belly. God shall cast them out of his belly. 16 He shall suck the poison of asps: the viper's tongue | 16 He shall suck the poison of asps: shall slay him. The viper's tongue shall slay him. ###| 17 He shall not see the rivers, the floods, the brooks|17 He shall not look upon the rivers, ºn, of honey and butter. The flowing streams of honey and butter. ſº. 18 That which he laboured for “shall he restore, and 18That .#. laboured for shall he restore, and shall not is.” “” shall not swallow it down: faccording to his substance swallow it down; ... [shall the restitution be, and he shall not rejoice therein. According to the substance “that he hath gotten, he shall | Heb.w :*:::: 19 Because he hath foppressed and hath forsaken the not rejoice. . . º: poor; because he hath violently taken away an house 19 For he hath oppressed and forsaken the poor; * Or, 96. *** which he builded not; He hath violently taken away an house, and he shall not whichi, *:::::::s. 20 "Surely he shall not f feel quietness in his belly, he build it up. * * |shall not save of that which he desired. 20 Because he knew no quietness "within him, º. #. *" There . ..". of . meat be left; therefore 21 #. shall not i. *ś. º, *. he delighteth. º slaii is shall no man look for his goods. ere was nothing left that he devoured not; ** %" | 22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits: Therefore his prosperity shall not endure. his belly. tºº...]every hand of the wicked shall come upon him. 22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits: lesome. 23 When he is about to fill his belly, God shall cast. The handofeveryone thatisin misery shall comeupon him "on tº the fury of his wrath upon him, and shall rain it upon 23°When he is about to fill his belly, * † gº” him "while he is eating. God shall cast the fierceness of his wrath upon him, ing of # **, 24 "He shall flee from the iron weapon, and the bow. And º rain it º him "while he is eating. * *Isa'94.18. of steel shall strike him through. 24 He shall flee from the iron weapon, ºf 25 Itis drawn, and cometh outofthebody;yea, the glit- And the bow of brass shall j. him through. *i. :::::::::: teringsword comethout of his gall: *terrors are upon him. 25 He draweth it forth, and it cometh out of his body: dºc. ****| 26 All darkness shall be hid in his secret places: "a Yea, the glittering point cometh out of his gall; '. an fire not blown shall consume him: it shall go ill with Terrors are upon him. is food him that is left in his tabernacle. 26 All darkness is laid up for his treasures: 27 The heaven shall reveal his iniquity; and the earth A fire not blown by }. shall devour him; º, shall rise up against him. *It shall consume that which is left in his tent. ill with 28 The increase of his house shall depart, and his good's 27 The heavens shall reveal his iniquity, ** zºº shall flow away in the day of his wrath. And the earth shall rise up against him. is left #. 29 "This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and 28 The increase of his house shall depart, ºn the heritage f appointed unto him by God. Aſis goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath. - - CHAPTER XXI. 29 This is the portion of a wicked man from God, 7%e judgment of the wicked is in another worla. And the heritage appointed unto him by God. - 1 BUT Job answered and said, - 21 ... Then Job answered and said, :*| 2 Hear diligently my speech, and let this be your 2 Hear diligently my speech; ..., | consolations. And let this be your consolations. 90r fift. * | 3 Suffer me that I may speak; and after that I have 3 Suffer me, and I also will speak; º ** spoken, “mock on. And after that I have spoken, "mock on. * **| 4 As for me, is my complaint to man? and if it were 4As for me, is my complaint "to man? .." Žiº so, why should not my spirit be f troubled? And why should I not be impatient? E." P. 30.9, 5 f Mark me, and be astonished, "and lay your hand 5"Mark me, and be astonished, unto me. upon your mouth. - And lay your hand upon your mouth. A. V. – XXII. 4. 607 – R. V. J O B. Hab. 1. 16. † Heb. are peace from eur. d Ps. 73. 5. e Ex.23.26. foh.36.11. | Or, in mirth. g ch.22.17. m Luke 12. 46. * Ps. 1. 4. & 35, 5. Isa. 17.13. & - or, in the strength of his perfec- tion. |Or, milk pails. rch. 20.11. Eccles.9.2. sch. 20.7. +Heb, the tent of the tabernacles of the wicked. tºrov.16.4. 2 Pet, 2.9. +Heb. the day of wraths. u Gal.2.11. +Heb. graves, † Heb. watch in the heap. z Heb. 9. 27. +Heb. transgres- 840m, - 6 Even when I remember I am afraid, and trembling taketh hold on my flesh. 7 “Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea, are mighty in power? 8 Their seed is established in their sight with them, and their offspring before their eyes. 9. Their houses f are safe from fear, "neither is the rod of God upon them. 10 Their bull gendereth, and faileth not: their cow calveth, and “casteth not her calf. 11 They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance. 12 They take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the sound of the organ. 13 They 'spend their days || in wealth, and in a mo- ment go down to the grave. 14 "Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. - 15 *What is the Almighty, that we should serve him P : and ‘what profit should we have, if we pray unto him P 16 Lo, their good is not in their hand: “the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 17 'How oft is the candle of the wicked put out? and how off cometh their destruction upon them P God "distributeth sorrows in his anger. 18 "They are as stubble before the wind, and as chaff that the storm f carrieth away. 19 God layeth up || his iniquity "for his children: he rewardeth him, and he shall know it. 20 His eyes shall see his destruction, and *he shall º, drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after him, ...] when the number of his months is cut off in the midst? 22 "Shall any teach God knowledge? seeing he judgeth |those that are high. 23 One dieth f in his full strength, being wholly at 3. ease and quiet. 24 His || breasts are full of milk, and his bones are moistened with marrow. 25 And another dieth in the bitterness of his soul, and never eateth with pleasure. 26 They shall "lie down alike in the dust, and the worms shall cover them. 27. Behold, I know your thoughts, and the devices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. 28 For ye say, "Where is the house of the prince P and where are f the dwelling-places of the wicked P 29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way? and do ye not know their tokens, 30 “That the wicked is reserved to the day of destruc- tion? they shall be brought forth to f the day of wrath. 31 Who shall declare his way “to his face? and who shall repay him what he hath done? 32 Yet shall he be brought to the f grave, and shall f remain in the tomb. 33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him, and *every man shall draw after him, as there are innu- merable before him. 34 How then comfort ye me in vain, seeing in your answers there remaineth f falsehood? CHAPTER XXII. AEliphaz sheweth that man's goodness profiteth not God. 1 THEN Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said, 2. “Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may be profitable unto himself? 3 Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou artright- eous?oris it gain to him, that thou makestthy ways perfect? 4 Will he reprove thee for fear of thee? will he enter with thee into judgment? 6 Even when I remember I am troubled, And horror taketh hold on my flesh. 7 Wherefore do the wicked live, Become old, yea, wax mighty in power P 8Their seed is established with them in their sight, And their offspring before their eyes. 9Their houses are 'safe from fear, Neither is the rod of God upon them. 10.Their bull gendereth, and faileth not; Their cow calveth, and casteth not her calf. 11 They send forth their little ones like a flock, And their children dance. 12 They sing to the timbrel and harp, And rejoice at the sound of the pipe. 13 They spend their days in prosperity, And in a moment they go down to “Sheol. 14 Yet they said unto God, Depart from us; For we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 15 What is the Almighty, that we should serve him P And what profit should we have, if we pray unto him P 16 “Lo, their prosperity is not in their hand: The counsel of the wicked is far from me. 17*How oft is it that the lamp of the wicked is put out? That their calamity cometh upon them P That God distributeth sorrows in his anger? 18 That they are as stubble before the wind, And as chaff that the storm carrieth away? 19 "Ye say, God layeth up his iniquity for his children. Let him recompense it unto himself, that he may know it. 20 Let his own eyes see his destruction, And let him drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after him, When the number of his months is cut off in the midst? 22 Shall any teach God knowledge P Seeing he judgeth those that are high. 23 One dieth in his full strength, Being wholly at ease and quiet: 24 His "breasts are full of milk, And the marrow of his bones is moistened. 25 And another dieth in bitterness of soul, And never tasteth of good. 26 They lie down alike in the dust, And the worm covereth them. 27 Behold, I know your thoughts, And the devices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. 28 For ye say, Where is the house of the prince P And where is the tent wherein the wicked dwelt? 29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way? And do ye not know their tokens P 30 That the evil man is "reserved to the day of calamity? That they are "led forth to the day of wrath? 31 Who shall declare his way to his face? . And who shall repay him what he hath done? 32"Yet shall he be borne to the grave, And "shall keep watch over the tomb. 33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him, And all men shall draw after him, As there were innumerable before him. 34 How then comfort ye me “in vain, Seeing in your answers there remaineth only "falsehood? 22 Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, 2 Can a man be profitable unto God? Surely he that is wise is profitable unto himself. 3 Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art righteous? Or is it gain to him, that thou makest thy ways perfect? 4 Is it “for thy fear of him that he reproveth thee, That he entereth with thee into judgement? B. C. about 1520. 1 Or, in peace, without fear * Heb. lift up the voice. * Or, the grave | 4 Or, Ye say, Lo dºc. * Or, How of is the lamp of the wick- ed put out, and how oft cometh their ca- lamity upon them 1 God distrib- tºteth sorrott- in his anger. They are as stubble... away. • Or, God - layeth up his iniquity for his children: he re- wardeth him, and he shall know it. His eyes shall see his de- struction, and he shall drink " dºc. 7 Or, milk pails * Or, spared in dºc. 9 Or, led away in dºc. 10 Or, More- orer he is borne to the grave, and keepeth watch over his tomb. The clods of the valley are sweet tinto him; and all ºne- draw &c. *Or, they shall keep 120r, with vanity is Or, Jaithless- --sº a ch. 35.7. Ps. 16. 2. Luke 17. 10 | Or, if he may be profital, doth his good suc- cess de- pend there- on? 14 Or, for Jear of thee R. V. H. 5. — B. C. XXI. º º ities. r nought, . - - - uit fo ‘. at? . e ". ºil. 3 He CSS º º thy 5. drink, - . ickedn end es of clo to ngry º ºted. - 1C ny dg c1r ary hun º: B hy w 1°C a ple f th e We the th; 'º. J O Is not t is º: º ed . to º º *ear º ither S n rate al the i. ities 5 i. º the CIn . bre had in it. - º: iniquiti For t trippe t ‘. an º broken '. - 111 6 d s st no i in he ty, 11 the erº 11ne Or An has st wi hty 11, mp bee of wat and th ther f Thou hou . . Inna way e º: º t? brot Q. 7 d t r ‘t ura S a less t th co f grea thy thing and An as fo hono * ther bou ". ness from ir clo ink, But *the ent W he fa nd a e, ! ‘. ked Gre hei dr 8 d t S f t Ou the see, are ". 608 hy wic a. º of º, º h: and †. º º are . st º: h they "... - t Cen alke e W. ng rth; Th the are trou Can er P hig ". V. not "tak he 113 O th e hu C. ca. 9 nd re. Sn ar hou COv en W 7 Or, A. 5 /s P hast ed t tert n th d th rins A. refor en fe at t ters heav s, ho P t; Dost ite u ipp Wa from ha he a The dd th f wa of Star OW h no . Hºl. fini tho Str en d he d t 10 d su ess, or w ht he kn SP et lar" b 1520 111 Or d # t giv brea an, an n An kn ce 1 e1g f t od nes se n r, to about 6 F t, an t no den ty m it. ty, dde dar ndan he h; ht o h G dark t he ... º:* *. º . º emp e, and su e 11 X. º º º º . . #2. 7 “hast r + an S a ken. tthee, danc s not old st, h th to f hea ... re- º, u s fo le m idow bro bou bun 2 Is beh aye oug . - ". 10, 24.3, tho ut a rab t W. been nd a da d | 1 nd u S thr COve ircui . $º. 8 B In Ou Sen. Ve Oul an hol A d tho dge C a e C1 P ime, : ..". #e + ho hast ha ºzº r tsee, d be An Ju is ar 6: th way den ir tim carri Or, the + He ed t Tho her e nar nst P he Can clo ket he O tr re S a - --- ºi. 9 fat esna. ul Ca ven ! n ick al t have befo t a *... the c *the efor hee; tho hea are P Ca Th he w keep In In y d Ou - 11 º: ... of her h t hat of hey OW 14 ld Ul ine aWa re º, SP - ther make ch 0 T blet ss, t ight igh t d kn eth Al ilt tho ked hed pou "... u S : . º 1 trou kne thee. heig hig Go he se 57 Wi W1C atc WaS art do thing C. . *is ar dar er the how th t 15 ich c Sn ion Dep ty od In in º º: fe Or Ov n S do im. tha 11 Wh er dati d ght O fro fſ, *is 1 S C d i tars, Ow > e W. n º thg r OII, all sa. 58 7, 1 ter Go S 9H P him ren. d m ho fou A W1 fa ut sh. £ºis ^wa t the | ud to eaven ke 6 W se nto he SCS d is - re C "... *** 12 igh say ark over it o hich Oun W O Sa at Ca eir e W1 e g COrn inst u Inc l goº ñº. tºº º º i. jºy". # whose f t|17 X; Y. º º º . º º: -n an o 13 ... S h in • O - C, 'wha t he Ouns ee it, gh id rise c Iſla at P *. arm. - - C ket d th f tim d Ye | e C S S laug di fir be 13 lot. Hob '… . dge ick al e O : an 8 th Ou t at the d "...a * ". º he . mark in *...* in us . but | 1 º: º º him, i. mouth, ilt up; º: #: not; #. . cut º al º: fro d things. 19 A. º º with º om his be º: .. . º 5 dden re wi Dep: O inno- 'ng, em se Inne r t. |t te #. #. 1%, 7. 1 tro *We wn od, m P ith gro 1Inn º he r thy ll co law hear sha thy ;| iſ fief #. Ve ich rflo o G the it me. the 0 S. 10t Ow ha *the ine h u Onn ks; e. Ez 18. ha h ve nt r s W. n nd 2 nd int n d s hin tho fr OO *... $º 6 W aS O id u | fo uses fro : a the A ualn OO hee, in t hty, far e br "... 9, 10. 1 ion wa h sa do - hou far lad: t || Acq by g ay t ds i 1g ess st, f th the ea 6. *'. atio hic ighty their d 1S re g bu 21 here I pr - Wor Alm Ousm e du S O ..., £º. d kW lmig d icke d a OWn, e : 11 T ive, his the ighte *in th tone 1. ecio #. 17 A fille W1 ſt an t d CaC CC1 up to righte: 111 e S re, *. #. f the he f the ce 2 t cu at P 2 Re lay urn un. ure or th aSu - hty, †. hºa, Call Yet lo S S 11. is no h °be d|2 And ret ". ong *tre Almig r is º: | 18 nse teou Cor ce eth. nd an hou ut % ir am thy he hea º º COu igh to S Stan Sulin im, a th, If t oup u thy hi be in t hall * Or, º: *the he r them |sub COn ith hi is mou 23 13If th tho ºf Op hall o thee. elf i he s . %. ". 9 *T ht ur fire | wi C. his be lay (d. 6 ty s nto thys d. d º *.*. 1 ug S O the self the m alt nd go igh run ht God. an d to ". *ºis, Cen he the thy ul law Ou in 2 nd A. S S1 de tun to blis ..., łº, - W of OW Ine he th fro A. the 1Ou Ou Ce un Sta º: º: 20 nant uaint . †. ... ighty, far the 5 And . º, º ll be e up; º: º: 4. º Acq ood i pray thine "..., t, and 2 i. º up thy p d it sha . **. º:* gº - he 1 St, * Or |t ke S. 's lifting º i. º º º away ld || .." d thou 26 K. º, Illa thy *. an There is li º !. 22 his re lt p O OKS. an u S pay C a ays. y º, : - up u ha g bro fence, l- Tho - halt Cre W. lt say . º o-r ". y tho S up he defe A 27 hee; S de thy ha - ine ... - . º "la. aIf hou "lay f t | - the - t hou lso On us C. 2nt: thi is in § . up, º thou tones ite thy light in 11 And ". a hine up º Sav innoce ess of cent. 2 º bui rnacle º the . shal hy *de §. d he sha 8 Thº. º º: dow he . is not cleann º: ###". be in s as t hty cr. t O 11 2 nt. ts t iſ On al he bi . 1 Ps ta The hir mig silv ve nto d b- u ligh "cas ersor th ht 9. !". 16. 24 f Op Ali of s ha Ce u him, >Sta d lig y ble p him oug ; : º ". /a o the nty thou hy fa unto - 1 be e S. An n the uin 19 7/e72 thr ſº Fº *... . + º up º º shal thy %. 29 W. *the º dº ious : º *} º: altha then halt ke thy ay t 9, an upon ay, 7) An hall º be aid, belliou : #: º º º IIla hi º . . S CrSO11. d 0 He º sha d and . *re oaning. º i. ighty, ha ll ree ha ll e pers anal, - e ain r im, §. # º º º Yº... º: º º Ps. 2 ee, a dt n, he in Jo is m ier ig is seat! e, i. #. 6. th sha - all dow t he ds. n 1S v1e III s sº r m ** 11 º: hear hou e - a st ave f t all The day. hea e I hi 1m, swe º 2 Cla 2 d unto º/Z a s isla thi 2 Veil ok 2W. W. eve efo nts. Ul e: . . Ow jº r 5. - 7/2 *he e f 2 E. str ne c b me WO in 1S P on d #3. º º --- º º º º, hee tº iſiºn l e pu th one stro O I m er thw S. W. ld atn - º is º . by º r: + my that I 3 *... . º . . . º: dge. __” #. 30 ieliver C 's inzis; nd i. bitte im 4 I wd fill . d wha h me eed u ith . Ju § it is d God, wº ht find h fill my sº ºfrom |º º: re I mig nd º i. . |#: THEN łº, º a him, a er me, sº º fo 3. ... 6. to- g w t! fore SW 6 - upr deli * * | 1 cil my w Ca be d an y; he e Hº 5. Ev han kne 1S S e ul er P Na et I b łº 2 ier t I to h allS WO C. OW her ld j ñº. Vier hat 72 C 'ch he O In tºp 7 T hou |; hº º ‘.... º zwhich ". . m; "|". - *. t 3 Co Or en rds ld wº h m; º #". . *... ite with hi #. º I ". al ow t t he º: me in ºte W1 e :. outh . º º: "... judg #". º '. lead º: szzº º: om my †- p p inn r º, **. º º: cver º 1. 6 t r1 d **:: .4, : bu the ivere § 16. sº º: deliv should ºf - B. C. about 1520. t ch. 9, 11. * Ps,139.1, 2, 3 † Heb, the way that is with me. e Ps. 17.3. & 66. 10. Jam. 1.12. f Ps.44.18. † Heb. 1 have hid, or, laid up. g John 4: $2,34. *Acts1.7. * Deut.1 ºut. 19. #: 27.17. tov. 22. jºin. !'; 5, 10. t tººd ºch. 22. ºntº - 10, 12, 17. $º. f Heb. "ingled A. V. — XXIV. 20. 8 "Behold, I go forward, but he is not there, and back- ward, but I cannot perceive him: - 9. On the left hand, where he doth work, but I cannot behold him: he hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see him : 10 But he "knoweth f the way that I take: when “he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. 11 "My foot hath held his steps, his way have I kept, and not declined. 12 Neither have I gone back from the commandment of his lips; ºf "I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than || my necessary food. 13 But he is in one mind, and "who can turn him 2 and what ‘his soul desireth, even that he doeth. 14 For he performeth the thing that is “appointed for me: and many such things are with him. 15 Therefore am I troubled at his presence: when I consider, I am afraid of him. 16 For God 'maketh my heart soft, and the Almighty troubleth me: 17 Because I was not cut off before the darkness, neither hath he covered the darkness from my face. CHAPTER XXIV. Wickedness goeth often unpunished—A secret judgment for the wicked. 1 WHY, seeing “times are not hidden from the Al- mighty, do they that know him not see his days? 2 Some remove the "landmarks; they violently take away flocks, and || feed thereof. 3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they “take the widow's ox for a pledge. 4 They turn the needy out of the way: “the poor of the earth hide themselves together. 5 Behold, as wild asses in the desert, go they forth to their work; rising betimes for a prey: the wilderness yieldeſh food for them and for their children. 6 They reap every one his f corn in the field: and f they gather the vintage of the wicked. 7 They “cause the naked to lodge without clothing, that they have no covering in the cold. 8. They are wet with the showers of the mountains, and Vembrace the rock for want of a shelter. 9 They pluck the fatherless from the breast, and take ... a pledge of the poor. 10 They cause him to go naked without clothing, and they take away the sheaf from the hungry; 11 Which make oil within their walls, and tread their wine-presses, and suffer thirst. - 12 Men groan from out of the city, and the soul of the wounded crieth out: yet God layeth not folly to them. 13 They are of those that rebel against the light; they know not the ways thereof, nor abide in the paths thereof. 14 "The murderer rising with the light killeth the poor and needy, and in the night is as a thieſ. 15 "The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight, 'saying, No eye shall see me: and t disguiseth his face. 16 In the dark they dig through houses, which they had marked for themselves in the day-time: they "know not the light. 17 For the morning is to them even as the shadow of death: if one know them, they are in the terrors of the shadow of death. 18. He is swift as the waters; their portion is cursed in |the earth: he beholdeth not the way of the vineyards. 19 Drought and heat f consume the snow-waters: so doth the grave those which have sinned. 20 The womb shall forget him; the worm shall feed "|sweetly on him; he shall be no more remembered; and wickedness shall be broken as a tree. J O B. 8 Behold, I go forward, but he is not there ; And backward, but I cannot perceive him: him : 9 On the left hand, when he doth work, but I cannot behold He ‘hideth himself on the righthand, that I cannot see him. 10*But he knoweth "the way that I take; When he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. 11 My foot hath held fast to his steps; His way have I kept, and turned not aside. 12 I have not gone back from the commandment of his lips; I have treasured up the words of his mouth ‘more than my "necessary food. 13 But "he is in one mind, and who can turn him P And what his soul desireth, even that he doeth. 14 For he performeth that which is appointed for me: And many such things are with him." 15 Therefore am I troubled at his presence; When I consider, I am afraid of him. 16 For God hath made my heart faint, And the Almighty hath troubled me: 17 "Because I was not cut off before the darkness, Neither did he cover the thick darkness from my face. 24°Why are times not laid up by the Almighty? And why do not they which know him see his days? 2 There are that remove the landmarks; They violently take away flocks, and feed them. 3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless, They take the widow's ox for a pledge. 4 They turn the needy out of the way: The "poor of the earth hide themselves together. 5 Behold, as wild asses in the desert They go forth to their work, seeking diligently for "meat; The wilderness yieldeſh them food for their children. 6 They cut "their provender in the field; And they glean the vintage of the wicked. 7 They lie all night naked without clothing, And have no covering in the cold. 8 They are wet with the showers of the mountains, And embrace the rock for want of a shelter. 9 There are that pluck the fatherless from the breast, And *take a pledge of the poor: 10 So that they go about naked without clothing, And being an-hungred they carry the sheaves; 11 They make oil within the walls of these men; They tread their winepresses, and suffer thirst. 12 From out of the “populous city men groan, And the soul of the wounded crieth out: Yet God imputeth it not for folly. 13 These are of them that rebel against the light; They know not the ways thereof, Nor abide in the paths thereof. - [needy; 14 The murderer riseth with the light, he killeth the poor and And in the night he is as a thief. 15 The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight, Saying, No eye shall see me: And he “disguiseth his face. 16 In the dark they dig through houses: *They shut themselves up in the day-time; They know not the light. 17 For the morning is to all of them as the shadow of death; For they know the terrors of the shadow of death. 18 "He is swift upon the face of the waters; Their portion is cursed in the earth: He turneth not by the way of the vineyards. 19 Drought and heat "consume the snow waters: So do/* *Sheol those which have sinned. 20 The womb shall forget him; the worm shall feed sweetly on him; He shall be no more remembered: And unrighteousness shall be broken "as a tree. 609 — R. V. B. C. about -1520. 1 Or, turneth himself to...him, but 2 Or, For 3 Heb.the tray that is with ºne. 4. Or, ºnore than my own law The Sept. and Wul- gate have, in my bosom. * Or, por- tion See Prov. xxx. 8. • Or, he is one 7 Or, For I am not dis- mayed because of the darkness, nor be- cantse thick darkness covereth ww.face 8 Or, Why is it, seeing times are not hid- den Jrom the Al- mighty, that they which know him see not his days? * or, meek 10 Heb. prey. 11. Or, his 120r,take in pledge that which is on the poor 13 Heb. city of ºnent. 14 or, putteth a cover- ing on his face 15 Or, Which they had marked or them- selrea 16 Or, Ye say, He is dºc. 17 ten. riolently take atrº. 18 Or, the ºutre 19 Or, as a tree; even ke that tie. tºo---- &c. _-" 2. W. - XXIV. 21. =º: B. U. - about - 20. J O B. he barren that beareth not; º, - the ba - 1 Or, - devoureth the widow. - Ver: God by 650 th not: and 21 º: doeth not good to t hty also by his pov his poºr A. V. -- U th the barren that beare ń. draweth away the º . of life. t thereon; er keth - ------ il-entreateth - : he 22 "He nd no man is su nd they rest the mak 15. C. 21 He evil en he widow. - his Ower: In riseth up, al - 1 security, al the **|doeth not good º: the mighty .th P 23 º giveth them to º: ways. they are gone. ... 22 He º no man is sure %. ºty. whereon he 2 *And his . . º t a little yº. sº of the way *. - , an - im to be i alted : 2V arc "talk uº. º º it be given º their ways. + are gone 24 They . º brought low, they a º: his own h: yet "his eyes aſ little while, but aV aS *Yea, t : r - he ears of corn. º #ºn 4. restet h y are exalted for a taken out of the w y as all ot º ºf as the tops of º rove me a liar, lot that - i53. - - Iºn. O - - 1 Fº º ... . º *...*.*. *...*.*.*.*. º ºu. are not. all t Off a ill make 25 And i ch no > - we - nd cu ho wi - - SOCC - id * ºn * |aii *...* it be not so now, w º And make my sp ildad the Shuhite, and said, º 25 An ny speech nothing w V Then answered Bilda ith him: " ''. and make my CHAPTER jº. º *. inion and fear are * º pices. they ar" a/2 calyz770ſ Oe - and sai - 2 Onn in his 19. - * - Bildad sheweth º the º maketh peace He maketh peace i of his armies? ise 2 ''. answere ith him, he nv number is light arise gº 1 THEN. and fear are wit 3 Is there any doth not his light d P -n. 2 º f his armies? and upon whom And upon º be just º of a woman P - "in his 11g number O1 in 1s 4 IHow then ca b lean that 1S - - tº ºr - C ClCa bri htness, ºr. 3 Is there any ht arise P - ith God? or how Or how can he on hath no br § - | lºor" t “his lig n iustified W1 ld Cven the in O - 1 his sight - * Pam: 1. doth no | 11 Inan be j an P 5 Beho » ot pure iſ l - 1c11 Ca - a woman : Vea. S are n - nn . .*.*.*. 4 "... that is born ** it shineth not ; yea, And the †. man, that is a ºn º, # * can he ld even to the moon, ht an 6 How muc of man, which is º *.*.* | 5 Beho e not pure in his sig ormandthesonoſm And the son d and said, - wer! ...is & 14.8. 2. S ar - "aw y e a - - - t pow - s -h. the star man, that is ob answer - is withou 1ſt *** * * | 6 How much less APTER XXVI. Bildad. 26 Then J thou helped him that thath no strength ! !". which is a worm? º uncharitable spirit of 2 How hast thou saved the arm º thath no wisdom, º L - O im tha "The job reprove d and said, - ithout power? How hast selled him l 80r, 1. BUT }. thou helped % no strength ? m?| 3 How hast *. declared sound * º. 2 º thou the arm º: %. that hath no yº. And º thou ... .º. thee P º Ozzy Sav In Selle hing a - - WIn O - - Ortin º h How hast thou cou ifully declared the t | ose spirit 4. To hose "spirit came mble 'eof. * 3 hast thou plentifully ords? and who And w e deceased trem bitants thereo tleth and º hast thou uttered w |and 5'They º "... and the inha jº. 4. To whom P he waters, an Beneath the him, ix. 13. r the - zed before - - Caſtle º: are formed from unde h no | 6°Sheol is . hath no ºf empty space, . *. - 9 e. !”. : º . him, and destruction hath ń. Out º d º Inn the i - before > 7. He str th "up - - louds: - tants. ked be he ear - k clo > Or, 9. a Ps. 139.8, 6 "Hell 25, 11a. r the empty place, And hangeth t the waters in his thic I . #x is covering. t the north ove 8 He bindeth up t rent under them. * 0. #ºlºradº º º clouds; and sº '...'. * º: d hangeth the ear aters in his thick Ie closeth in the ſac d upon it. f the waters, º }: º: º, “He bindeth up the . them. d'spreadeth 9 A. spreadeth his º .. upon the face o - 16 º," 104. 2, &c. - ent ul - C. al/2 11 - Oun CSS. rearr :* *|†. #. º the face of his throne, # until 10 He hath º .# light and darkness º, - 9 He ho e - - l bounds, L11111 Unto the COIn tremble . - On it. aters with - s of heaven - buke dee "ºddlew *"º. r **.*.*. 10 dHe º . to an . - and are astonished||1 And are º: sea with his }.ºh rough *Rahab. . Ps. 33.7. & dav and n trem C, 11 tirret up - he smite 18 heb. 104. 9. the day ill of heaven is 12 He "s - derstanding - hed: ademy row. 8. 29. e D111ars his 1S uncle *garnished; "...iii. #º º: with his power, º by ñº, º the "...º.º. serpent. º” I #". of º divideth the º f the ºn. : his 13 }. º hath pierced º of his . im º light with - - he smite ished the hea y 1S but the outs hear of hiſ - the whº darkness. - derstanding - - ath garnishe these are bu isper "do we stand? *"...m. ; £º. º /By his ..". ºtion * *how small a Yº... who can under º *::::::: hand º "... of his Yº... * f.º. k up his parable, and º º + Heb. 4 Lo t nese ar. l ndero 115 - too up rig t; sure º pride. 1 - - t the thu b again - way my or, ####|is hearáðhim; º XXX. into curses. id 27 º: who *: "... my soul; º erstand? - icked have are a le, and said, "... As G., ighty, who ha - !. lº, d The blessings jº his parab judgment; And the º whole in me, : 1 - . *" not º, 1 Mºjº who hath taken away "...] ºs f| 3”(For my life is #. d is in my nostrils;) ness º; a ch. 34.5. d liveth, “who vexed my * . it of irit of Go : unrighteous > me tº + Heb. 2. As Go - zºho hath f V d | the spiri And the sp 1 not speak u11 s any ºw made my lmighty, 's in me, an ins "shall n Celt. iſ day" #º, and the i. while my breath is ue 4 Surely my º my tongue utter de . *: *...* 3 All the :1- - tong ither *sha stify you itv from me. en *** God is in my nostrils; k wickedness, nor my Neit . bid that I should ju mine integrity from º that is is in - Cak - d forbid th away - let it go: º | That is, GO shall not sp - *I 5 Go - ll not put ill not le - cutte *iº || 4 My lips - : till I die ill I die I wi ld fast, and w I live. ºn-ºſ- which God 2it. iustif you: Ti - ness I ho > O long aS him. - flºº. "ºld that I º . ºn note tºo. 6 My º not ... ighteous lº b ch. 2. 9. mine in nd will no - s My hea be as the w - s the unrig - dºc. & 13, 15. ill 11ot remove I “hold fast, aſ I live. ine enemy gainstmebe a st him gain, c. ch. 2. 3. Wi - SS - in Q as - t mit - - D alºa egrethi 㺠6 My º: reproach me | . º that riseth ''. him . . godless thoughi o _- 16. al Ked, :- hop - 1 P - b. d hearts s the wic tisthe SOu **, *my t mine enemy be as hteous. - h hel 8 For wha d taketh away his days. 7 Le - as the unrign hypocrite, thoug When Go e Matt, 16. up against me is th hope of the yp is soul? ** a "P *For what is the keth away his - 8 Or God take w). ained, when hath g ºf A. V. – XXVIII. 17. J O B. 611 – R. V. ..., || 9 (Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh upon 9 Will God hear his cry, ** ...] him : When trouble cometh upon him? 1520. § is . 10 "Will he delight himself in the Almighty P will he 10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty, #º. always call upon God? And call upon God at all times? ***i. 11 I will teach you ||by the hand of God: that which 11 I will teach you concerning the hand of God; § is with the Almighty will I not conceal. That which is with the Almighty will I not conceal. ... . . . 12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen it; why then | 12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen it; }.}}|are ye thus altogether vain? Why then are ye become altogether vain? § 13 "This is the portion of a wicked man with God, and 13.This is the portion of a wicked man with God, - ſºng the heritage of oppressors, which they shall receive of And the heritage of oppressors, which they receive from Fº the Almighty. the Almighty. *ś 14 “If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword: 14 If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword; flºor, and his offspring shall not be satisfied with bread. And his offspring shall not be satisfied with bread. * 9. 13. 15 Those that remain of him shall be buried in death: 15 Those that remain of him shall be buried in death, *** and *his widows shall not weep. And his widows shall make no lamentation. 16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, and prepare|16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, raiment as the clay; And prepare raiment as the clay; º: 17. He may prepare it, but 'the just shall put it on, and 17 He may prepare it, but the just shall put it on, 2. the innocent shall divide the silver. And the innocent shall divide the silver. £º. 18. He buildeth his house as a moth, and "as a booth 18 He buildeth his house as the 'moth, º, |that the keeper maketh. And as a booth which the keeper maketh. * 19 The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not be 19 He lieth down rich, but he “shall not be gathered; sions gathered: he openeth his eyes, and he is not. He openeth his eyes, and he is not. have "***| 20 "Terrors take hold on him as waters, a tempest 20 Terrors overtake him like waters; .. stealeth him away in the night. A tempest stealeth him away in the night. ancient 21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he departeth: 21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he departeth; ver- and as a storm hurleth him out of his place. And it sweepeth him out of his place. . º: 22 For God shall cast upon him, and not spare: the 22 For God shall hurl at him, and not spare: ºn a * |would ſain flee out of his hand. . . - - - He would fain flee out of his hand. . 23 Men shall clap their hands at him, and shall hiss him 23 Men shall clap their hands at him, tore. out of his place. And shall hiss him out of his place - CHAPTER XXVIII. place. - There is a knowledge of natural things. 28*Surely there is a mine for silver, * Or, For ſº. 1 SURELY there is ||a vein for the silver, and a place And a place for gold which they refine. for gold where they fine it. 2 Iron is taken out of the ‘earth, * Or, duet ** || 2 Iron is taken out of the earth, and brass is molten | And brass is molten out of the stone. - out of the stone. - 3 Man setteth an end to darkness, 3 He setteth an end to darkness, and searcheth out all And searcheth out to the furthest bound 5. Or, Tºº perfection: the stones of darkness, and the shadow of The stones of thick darkness and of the shadow of death. nº death. 4 "He breaketh open a shaft away from where men sojourn; breakº 4 The flood breaketh out from the inhabitant; even the They are forgotten of the foot that passetſ, by; º waters forgotten of the foot: they are dried up, they are They hang afar from men, they "swing to and fro. ºnell so- gone away from men. 5As for the earth, out of it cometh bread: journ; 5 As for the earth, out of it cometh bread: and under And underneath it is turned up as it were by fire. “..." it is turned up as it were fire. 6 The stones thereof are the place of sapphires, for- I 6 The stones of it are the place of sapphires: and it "And it hath dust of gold. gotten of !; "|hath ||dust of gold. 7 That path no bird of prey knoweth, . 7. There is a path which no fowl knoweth, and which Neither hath the falcon's eye seen it: . the vulture's eye hath not seen: 8 The “proud beasts have not trodden it, isneº, 8 The lion's whelps have not trodden it, nor the fierce | Nor hath the fierce lion passed thereby. * ... ..., |lion passed by it. 9. He putteth forth his hand upon the flinty rock; 3. *Aint. 9 He putteth forth his hand upon the rock; he over- He overturneth the mountains by the roots. from turneth the mountains by the roots. 10 He cutteth out "channels among the rocks; ** 10. He cutteth out rivers among the rocks; and his And his eye seeth every precious thing. º tion. eye seeth every precious thing. - 11 He bindeth the streams "that they trickle not; And he fºr 11 He bindeth the floods f from overflowing; and the And the thing that is hid bringeth he forth to light. * tºº.” thing that is hid bringeth he forth to light. 12 But where shall wisdom be found? . #. es. 12 “But where shall wisdom be found? and where is And where is the place of understanding 2 8 IIeb. ** the place of understanding? 13 Man knoweth not the price thereof; sons ºf º; 13 Man knoweth not the "price thereof; neither is it Neither is it found in the land of the living. *. iß found in the land of the living. 14 The deep saith, It is not in me: sages §º 14 “The depth saith, It is not in me: and the sea saith, And the sea saith, It is not with me. 10 Heb. º: {* is not with me. 15 It cannot be gotten for "gold, *. º: , 15 # It "cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof no." §§Åii, be weighed for the price thereof. 16 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, tºr. :: * | 16 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, with . With the precious "onyx, or the sapphire. - º ºf the precious onyx, or the sapphire. 17 Gold and glass cannot equal it: 1sor. ** | 17 The gold and the crystal cannot equalit: and the Neither shall the exchange thereof be "jewels of fine ... exchange of it shall not be for ||jewels of fine gold. gold. º --- _- B. C. about 1520. —- 1 Or, red. coral A. V. – 612 J O B. - XXVIII. 18. – R. V. - _- a.º.º.o. 18 No mention shall be made of || coral, or of pearls: 18 No mention shall be made of coral or of crystal: or for the price of wisdom is above rubies. Yea, the price of wisdom is above 'rubies. Rºom. 19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither |19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, 12 shall it be valued with pure gold. Neither shall it be valued with pure gold. Gr, atten. fiver. 14. : Prov. 15. h Ps. 135.7. ich.38.25. | Or, number ºf. k Deut. 4. 6 Ps. 111.10. take up. a Seech. 7. b ch. 18, 6. Or, lump, 8. 18. 28. 4. Ps. 25.14. d Gen. 49. 11. Deut. 32. 13. & 33. 24. ch. 20. 17. e Ps, 81.16. † Heb. with me. feh.21.5. +IIeb. The voice of the nobles was td. g Ps.137.6. h P5.72.12. Prov. 21. 13. & 24. 11. i Deut. 24. 13 Pº. 134, 9. Isa, 59.17. & 61.10. 1 Thess. 5. 8. k Num. 10. 31. I Prov. 29. 7 in ps.58.6. Prov. 30. 14 † Heb, the jaw-teeth, or, the inders. Heb. cast. n Ps. 30. 6. och. 18.16. +Heb. opened. p'Ps. 1.3. Jer. 17.8. +Heb.new. £ºn. 49. + Heb. changed. 1.Zech. 10. 20 “Whence then cometh wisdom P and where is the place of understanding P 21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the air. 22 /Destruction and deathsay, We have heard the fame thereof with our ears. 23 God understandeth the way thereof, and he knoweth the place thereof. 24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and "seeth under the whole heaven; 25 "To make the weight for the winds; and he weigheth the waters by measure. 26 When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the lightning of the thunder; - 27 Then did he see it, and || declare it; he prepared it, yea, and searched it out. 28 And unto man he said, Behold, “the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding. CHAPTER XXIX. job bemoaneth himself of his former prosperity. 1 MoREover, Job f continued his parable, and said, 2 Oh that I were “as in months past, as in the days when God preserved me; 3 "When his ||candle shined upon my head, and when by his light I walked through darkness; 4 As I was in the days of my youth, when “the secret of God was upon my tabernacle; 5. When the Almighty was yet with me, when my children were about me; 6 When "I washed my steps with butter, and “the rock poured f me out rivers of oil; 7 When I went out to the gate through the city, when I prepared my seat in the street! 8 The young men saw me, and hid themselves: and the aged arose, and stood up. 9 The princes refrained talking, and 'laid their hand on their mouth. 10 t The nobles held their peace, and their "tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 11 When the ear heard me, then it blessed me; and when the eye saw me, it gave witness to me: 12 Because "I delivered the poor that cried, and the fatherless, and him that had none to help him. 13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. 14 'I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: my judgment was as a robe and a diadem. 15 I was "eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame. 16 I was a father to the poor: and 'the cause which I knew not I searched out. 17 And Ibrake "t the jaws of the wicked, and f plucked the spoil out of his teeth. 18 Then I said, "I shall die in my nest, and I shall multiply may days as the sand. 19 "My root was f spread out "by the waters, and the dew lay all night upon my branch. 20 My glory was f fresh in me, and "my bow was t renewed in my hand. 21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited, and kept silence at my counsel. 22 After my words they spake not again; and my speech dropped upon them. 23 And they waited for me as for the rain; and they opened their mouth wide as for "the latter rain. 20 Whence then cometh wisdom P And where is the place of understanding 2 21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, And kept close from the fowls of the air. 22*Destruction and Death say, We have heard a rumour thereof with our ears. 23 God understandeth the way thereof, And he knoweth the place thereof. 24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, And seeth under the whole heaven; 25*To make a weight for the wind; Yea, he meteth out the waters by measure. 26 When he made a decree for the rain, And a way for the lightning of the thunder: 27 Then did he see it, and “declare it; He established it, yea, and searched it out. 28 And unto man he said, Behold, the fear. of the Lord, that is wisdom; And to depart from evil is understanding. 29 And Job again took up his parable, and said, 2 Oh that I were as in the months of old, As in the days when God watched over me; 3 When his lamp shined "upon my head, And by his light I walked through darkness; 4 As I was in "the ripeness of my days, When the 'secret of God was upon my tent; 5 When the Almighty was yet with me, And my children were about me; 6 When my steps were washed with butter, And the rock poured me out rivers of oil 7 When I went forth to the gate unto the city, When I prepared my seat in the *street, 8The young men saw me and hid themselves, And the aged rose up and stood; 9 The princes refrained talking, And laid their hand on their mouth; 10 The voice of the nobles was "hushed, And their tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 11 For when the ear heard me, then it blessed me; And when the eye saw me, it gave witness unto me: 12 Because I delivered the poor that cried, The fatherless also, "that had none to help him. 13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: And I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. 14 I put on righteousness, and it "clothed me: My justice was as a robe and a “diadem. 15 I was eyes to the blind, And feet was I to the lame. 16 I was a father to the needy: And “the cause of him that I knew not I searched out. 17And I brake the “jaws of the unrighteous, And plucked the prey out of his teeth. 18 Then I said, I shall die “in my nest, And I shall multiply my days as "the sand: 19 My root is "spread out *to the waters, And the dew lieth all night upon my branch : 20 My glory is fresh in me, - And my bow is renewed in my hand. 21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited, And kept silence for my counsel. 22 After my words they spake not again; And my speech dropped upon them. 23 And they waited for me as for the rain; And they opened their mouth wide as for the latter rain. or tear" 2 Heb. Abad dom. 80r, Wher he make” 40r, recour* 5. Or, above 6 Heb. m!/ day. of all- tumn. 7 Or, counse! Or, friend. ship 80r, broad place 9 Heb. hid. 100, ind lim * had &c. h Or, clothed itself with tº 120r, turba" 18 or, the cause which I knew 14 Heb. eat %. is or " side Heb. with 16. Or, the in phº eb. 17 H. d. lºor,” A. V. – XXX. 30. 613 –- R. V. J O B.' B. C. about 1520. - +Heb. of fewer days than I. | Or, dark as the night. t Heb, yes- termight. fieb. les, fHeb, men of no name. a ch. 17. 6. Ps, 35. 15. & 69. 12. Lam.3.14, 03 # Heb. and writh- hold not spittle from my face, b Num.12. 14 iſent:25.0. theb, my principal one. • Ps, 42, 4. ºfteb. ºurned to be cruel. † Heb, the strength of thiſ hand, | Or, wisdom. # Heb. 9. 7. +Heb. ke 24 If I laughed on them, they believed it not; and the light of my countenance they cast not down. 25 I chose out their way, and sat chief, and dwelt as a king in the army, as one that comforteth the mourners. CHAPTER XXX. job's honour is turned into extreme contempt. 1 BUT now they that are f younger than I have me in derision, whose fathers I would have disdained to have set with the dogs of my flock. 2 Yea, whereto might the strength of their hands profit me, in whom old age was perished P 3 For want and famine they were |solitary: fleeing into the wilderness fin former time desolate and waste. 4 Who cut up mallows by the bushes, and juniper- roots for their meat. 5 They were driven forth from among men, (they cried after them as after a thief;) 6 To dwell in the cliffs of the valleys, in f caves of the earth, and in the rocks. 7 Among the bushes they brayed; under the nettles they were gathered together. 8 They were children of fools, yea, children of f base men: they were viler than the earth. 9 “And now am I their song, yea, I am their by-word. 10 They abhor me, they flee far from me, i and spare not "to spit in my face. 11 Because he “hath loosed my cord, and afflicted me, they have also let loose the bridle before me. 12 Upon my right hand rise the youth; they push away my feet, and “they raise up against me the ways of their destruction. 13 They mar my path, they set forward my calamity, they have no helper. - 14 They came upon me as a wide breaking in of waters: in the desolation they rolled themselves upon me. 15 Terrors are turned upon me: they pursue f my soul as the wind: and my welfare passeth away as a cloud. - 16 “And now my soul is poured out upon me; the days of affliction have taken hold upon me. 17 My bones are pierced in me in the night season: and my sinews take no rest. 18 By the great force of my disease is my garment changed: it bindeth me about as the collar of my coat. 19. He hath cast me into the mire, and I am become like dust and ashes. 20 I cry unto thee, and thou dost not hear me: I stand up, and thou regardest me not. 21 Thou art f become cruel to me: with f thy strong hand thou opposest thyself against me. - 22 Thou liſtest me up to the wind; thou causest me to ride upon it, and dissolvest my || substance. 23 For I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and to the house 'appointed for all living. 24 Howbeit he will not stretch out his hand to the f grave, though they cry in his destruction. 25 "Did not I weep f for him that was in trouble? was not my soul grieved for the poor P 26 "When I looked for good, then evil came unto me: |and when I waited for light, there came darkness. 27 My bowels boiled, and rested not: the days of |affliction prevented me. 28 ‘I went mourning without the sun: I stood up, and I cried in the congregation. 29 “I am a brother to dragons, and a companion to ||owls. 30 "My skin is black upon me, and "my bones are burned with heat. 24*If I laughed on them, they “believed it not; And the light of my countenance they cast not down. 25 I chose out their way, and sat as chief, And dwelt as a king in the army, As one that comforteth the mourners. 30But now they that are younger than I have me in derision, Whose fathers I disdained to set with the dogs of my flock. 2 Yea, the strength of their hands, whereto should itprofitme? Men in whom "ripe age is perished. 3 They are gaunt with want and famine; [desolation. “They gnaw the dry ground,"in the gloom of wasteness and 4They pluck salt-wort by the bushes; And the roots of the broom are "their meat. 5They are driven forth from the midst of men ; They cry after them as after a thief. 67In the clefts of the valleys must they dwell, In holes of the earth and of the rocks. 7 Among the bushes they bray; Under the ‘nettles they "are gathered together. 8 They are children of fools, yea, children of "base men; They "were scourged out of the land. 9 And now I am become their song, Yea, I am a byword unto them. 10.They abhor me, they stand aloof from me, And spare not to spit *in my face. 11 For he hath loosed "his cord, and afflicted me, And they have cast off the bridle before me. 12 Upon my right hand rise the “rabble; They thrust aside my feet, And they cast up against me their ways of destruction. 13 They “mar my path, They set forward my calamity, Even men that have no helper. 14*As through a wide breach they come: In the midst of the ruin they roll themselves upon me. 15 Terrors are turned upon me, "They chase “mine honour as the wind; And my welfare is passed away as a cloud. 16And now my soul is poured out "within me; Days of affliction have taken hold upon me. 17 In the night season my bones are "pierced *in me, And *the pains that gnaw me take no rest. 18 °By the great force of my disease is mygarment disfigured: It bindeth me about as the collar of my coat. 19 He hath cast me into the mire, And I am become like dust and ashes. 20I cry unto thee, and thou dost not answer me: I stand up, and thou lookest at me. 21 Thou art turned to be cruel to me: With the might of thy hand thou persecutest me. [it; 22 Thou liſtest me up to the wind, thou causest me to ride upon And thou dissolvest me in the storm. 23 For I know that thou wilt bring me to death, And to “the house appointed for all living. 24*Surely againstaruinous heap he will notputforth his hand; Though it be in his destruction, one may utter a cry because of these things. 25 Did not I weep for him that was in trouble P Was not my soul grieved for the needy? 26 When I looked for good, then evil came; And when I waited for light, there came darkness. 27 My bowels boil, and rest not; Days of affliction are come upon me. 28 I go "mourning without the sun: I stand up in the assembly, and cry for help. 29 I am a brother to jackals, And a companion to ostriches. 30 Myskin is black, and fal/eth from me, And my bones are burned with heat. - B. C. about 1520. I Or, I smiled on them when they had ºlo con- idence Or, were not conſider: & Or, vigour 4 or, They flee intº the wil- derness, into dºc. 5 Or, which yester. might was Or, on the eve of • Or, to tratrºn them 7 Or, I: no manne. 1 Or, are outcasts from the land 12 Or, at the sight of me 18 Ac- cording to an- other readin my co (or bow- strina). 14 º breakup 10 Or, As a wide breaking in of waters 17 ºr, Thou . chasest 18 Or, my mobilit 19 Liel, corroded and drop away from me 21 Heb. from off, * Or, my sun-eu’s ... dºc. Or, By his great force is *c. 24 Or, the out the hand in his fally or in his calamity ere- Jore crº for help? 20 or, black- F- A. V. — 614 J O B. - XXX. 31. — p. C. about 1520. - a Matt, 5. 28. b ch. 20.29. & 27. 13. c 2 Chron. 16. 9. ch. 34, 21. Prov.5.21. & 15. 3. Jer. 32.19. +Heb. Let him wreigh me in balances of justice. d See Num, 15. 39. Eccles. 11. 9 £zek. 6. 9. Matt. 5.29. 4. Lev.20.10. Deut. 22. 22. See ver, 28. - Ps. 44.21. ch.34.10. Prov. 14. 31. & 22.2. Mal. 2. 10. | Or, did he not fashion us in one womb? | That is, the widow. k See Deut. Or, the chamel- bone. m Isa.13.6. Joel 1. 15. ºn Mark 10. 24 1 Tim. 6. 17. o Ps.62.10. Prov. 11. 28. +Heb. Jound much. Deut. 4. 9. & 11.16. qver. 11. r Prov. 17. 5. s Matt. 5. 44. Rom. 12. 14. + Heb. my palate. t Gen. 19. 2, 3. Judg. 19. 20, 21. Rom. 12. 13. Heb. 13. 2. * Pet. 4 9. Or, is ºne way. | 31 My harp also is turned to mourning, and my organ into the voice of them that weep. CHAPTER XXXI. jºob maketh a solemn protestation of his integrity. 1 I MADE a covenant with mine "eyes; why then should I think upon a maid? 2 For what "portion of God is there from above, and what inheritance of the Almighty from on high P 3 Is not destruction to the wicked P and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity? 4 “Doth not he see my ways, and count all my steps? 5 If I have walked with vanity, or if my foot hath hasted to deceit; 6 t Let me be weighed in an even balance, that God may know mine integrity. 7 If my step hath turned out of the way, and "mine heart walked after mine eyes, and if any blot hath cleaved to my hands; 8 Then “let me sow, and let another eat; yea, let mine offspring be rooted out. 9 If mine heart have been deceived by a woman, or if I have laid wait at my neighbour's door; 10 Then let my wife grind untoº/another, and let others bow down upon her. 11 For this is an heinous crime; yea, "it is an iniquity to be punished by the judges. 12 For it is a fire that consumeth to destruction, and would root out all mine increase. 13 If I did despise the cause of my man-servant or of my maid-servant, when they contended with me; 14 What then shall I do when "God riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him P 15 ‘Did not he that made me in the womb make him P and | did not one fashion us in the womb 2 16 If I have withheld the poor from their desire, or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail; 17 Or have eaten my morsel myself alone, and the fatherless hath not eaten thereof; 18 (For from my youth he was brought up with me, as with a father, and I have guided || her from my mother's womb;) 19 If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, or any poor without covering; 20 If his loins have not *blessed me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep; 21 If I have lifted up my hand against the fatherless, when I saw my help in the gate: - 22 Then let mine arm fall from my shoulder-blade, and mine arm be broken from | the bone. 23 For "destruction from God was a terror to me, and by reason of his highness I could not endure. 24 "If I have made gold my hope, or have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence; 25 "If I rejoiced because my wealth was great, and because mine hand had Î gotten much ; - 26 "If I beheld t the sun when it shined, or the moon walking f in brightness; 27 And my heart hath been secretly enticed, or f my mouth hath kissed my hand: 28 This also were "an iniquity to be punished by the judge: for I should have denied the God that is above. 29 "If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him: 30 ("Neither have I suffered f my mouth to sin by wishing a curse to his soul.) 31 If the men of my tabernacle said not, Oh that we had of his flesh f we cannot be satisfied. 32 “The stranger did not lodge in the street: but I opened my doors || to the traveller. 31 Therefore is my harp turned to mourning, And my pipe into the voice of them that weep. 31 I made a covenant with mine eyes; How then should I look upon a maid P 2 "For what is the portion of God from above, And the heritage of the Almighty from on high P 3 Is it not calamity to the unrighteous, And disaster to the workers of iniquity ? 4 Doth not he see my ways, And number all my steps ? 5 If I have walked with vanity, And my foot hath hasted to deceit; 6 (Let me be weighed in an even balance, That God may know mine integrity;) 7 If my step hath turned out of the way, And mine heart walked after mine eyes, And if any spot hath cleaved to mine hands: 8. Then let me sow, and let another eat; Yea, let “the produce of my field be rooted out. 9 If mine heart have been enticed unto a woman, And I have laid wait at my neighbour's door: 10 Then let my wife grind unto another, And let others bow down upon her. 11 For that were an heinous crime; Yea, it were an iniquity to be punished by the judges: 12 For it is a fire that consumeth unto “Destruction, And would root out all mine increase. 13 If I did despise the cause of my manservant or of my maidservant, When they contended with me: 14 What then shall I do when God riseth up? And when he visiteth, what shall I answer him P 15 Did not he that made me in the womb make him P And did not one fashion us in the womb 2 16 If I have withheld the poor from their desire, Or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail; 17 Or have eaten my morsel alone, And the fatherless hath not eaten thereof; 18 (Nay, from my youth he grew up with me as with a father, And I have been her guide from my mother's womb;) 19 If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, Or that the needy had no covering; 20 If his loins have not blessed me, And if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep; 21. If I have liſted up my hand against the fatherless, Because I saw my help in the gate: 22 Then let my shoulder fall from the shoulder blade, And mine arm be broken from the bone. 23 For calamity from God was a terror to me, And by reason of his excellency I could do nothing. 24 If I have made gold my hope, And have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence; 25 If I rejoiced because my wealth was great, And because mine hand had gotten much; 26 If I beheld "the sun when it shined, Or the moon walking in brightness; 27 And my heart hath been secretly enticed, And "my mouth hath kissed my hand: 28 This also were an iniquity to be punished by the judges: For I should have "lied to God that is above. 29 If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, Or lifted up myself when evil found him; 30 (Yea, I suffered not my “mouth to sin By asking his life with a curse;) 31 If the men of my tent said not, *Who can find one thathath not been satisfied with his flesh? 32 The stranger did not lodge in the street; But I opened my doors to "the traveller; R. W. R. J. anout icº. 1 Or, For what portion should I have of God ...and ºrhat heritage dºc. f is there not calamity dºc. * * Or, my offspring Heb. my produce. * Heb. Abad- don. See ch. xxvi, 6. “Or, aught that the poor de- sired 5 Heb. the light. 6 Heb. my hand hath kissed my mouth. 7 Or, de- nied God * Heb. palate. * Or, Oh that we had of his flesh! are can- not he satisfied. 10 iter, ºk: ------ -- A. V. 615 – R. V. – XXXII. 22. J O B. B. C. about 1520. Or, after the manner of men. u Gen.3.8, 12. Prov. 28. 13 Hos. 6.7. z Ex. 23.2. ch, 33.6. | Or, ehold, my sign is that the Almigh- tº will an- super me. z ch:13.22. f Heb. weep. a Jam.5.4. † Heb, the strength +Heb. caused the toul of the outners thereof to expire, or, breathe out. - e Gen.3.18. Or, moisome weeds. # Heb. from an- swering. a ch. 33.9. b Gen. 22. 21 #eb. his soul. + Heb, ex- ected Job, in words. † Heb. elder for days. t Heb.few of days, c ch. 15.10. # Heb. feared. d1 Kings 5.12, & 4. 20 th. 35.11. & 38. 36. Prov. 2. 6. Eccles. 2. 26. 33 If I covered my transgressions || "as Adam, by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom : 34 Did I fear a great "multitude, or did the contempt of families terrify me, that I kept silence, and went not out of the door? 35 “Oh that one would hear me! || behold, my desire *is, that the Almighty would answer me, and that mine adversary had written a book. 36 Surely I would take it upon my shoulder, and bind it as a crown to me. 37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near unto him. 38 If my land cry against me, or that the furrows like- wise thereoff complain: 39 If “I have eaten f the fruits thereof without money, or "have t caused the owners thereof to lose their life: 40 Let ‘thistles grow instead of wheat, and || cockle instead of barley. The words of Job are ended. CHAPTER XXXII. Elihu is angry with job and his three friends. 1 So these three men ceased f to answer Job, because he was "righteous in his own eyes. 2 Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu the son of Barachel "the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram: against Job was his wrath kindled, because he justified f himself rather than God. 3 Also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, because they had found no answer, and yet had con- demned Job. 4 Now Elihu had Î waited till Job had spoken, because they were f elder than he. 5. When Elihu saw that there was no answer in the mouth of these three men, then his wrath was kindled. 6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered and said, I amt f young, “and ye are very old; wherefore I was afraid, and t durst not shew you mine opinion. 7 I said, Days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom. 8 But there is a spirit in man: and “the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding. . 9 “Great men are not always wise; neither do the aged understand judgment. 10 Therefore I said, Hearken to me; I also will shew mine opinion. 11 Behold, I waited for your words; I gave ear to your ºf reasons, whilst ye searched out t what to say. 12 Yea, I attended unto you, and behold, there was none of you that convinced Job, or that answered his words: 13 MLest ye should say, We have found out wisdom: God thrusteth him down, not man. 14 Now he hath not | directed his words against me: neither will I answer him with your speeches. 15 They were amazed, they answered no more: t they left off speaking. 16 When I had waited, (for they spake not, but stood still, and answered no more;) 17 / said, I will answer also my part, I also will shew mine opinion. 18 For I am full of f matter, f the spirit within me constraineth me. 19 Behold, my belly is as wine which f hath no vent; it is ready to burst like new bottles. 20 I will speak, t that I may be refreshed: I will open my lips and answer. 21 Let me not, I pray you, *accept any man's person, neither let me give flattering titles unto man. 22 For I know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my Maker would soon take me away. 33 If 'like Adam I covered my transgressions, By hiding mine iniquity in my bosom ; 34 Because I feared the great multitude, And the contempt of families terrified me, So that I kept silence, and went not out of the door— 35 Oh that I had one to hear me ! (Lo, here is my “signature, let the Almighty answer me;) And that I had the “indictment which mine adversary hath written 36 Surely I would carry it upon my shoulder; I would bind it unto me as a crown. 37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; As a prince would I go near unto him. 38 If my land cry out against me, And the furrows thereof weep together; 39 If I have eaten the "fruits thereof without money, Or have caused the owners thereof to lose their life: 40 Let "thistles grow instead of wheat, And "cockle instead of barley. The words of Job are ended. 32 So these three men ceased to answer Job, because he 2 was righteous in his own eyes. Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite, of the family of Ram: against Job was his wrath kindled, be- 3 cause he justified himself rather than God. Also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, because they had 4 found no answer, and yet had condemned Job. Now Elihu had “waited to speak unto Job, because they were elder 5 than he. And when Elihu saw that there was no answer in the mouth of these three men, his wrath was kindled. 6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered and said, I am young, and ye are very old; [opinion. Wherefore I held back, and durst not shew you mine 7 I said, Days should speak, And multitude of years should teach wisdom. 8 But there is a spirit in man, [ing. And the breath of the Almighty giveth them understand- 9. It is not the great that are wise, Nor the aged that understand judgement. 10 Therefore I said, Hearken to me; I also will shew mine opinion. 11 Behold, I waited for your words, I listened for your reasons, Whilst ye searched out what to say. 12 Yea, I attended unto you, And, behold, there was none that convinced Job, Or that answered his words, among you. 13 "Beware lest ye say, We have found wisdom; God may vanquish him, not man: 14 For he hath not directed his words against me; Neither will I answer him with your speeches. 15 They are amazed, they answer no more: They have not a word to say. 16And shall I wait, because they speak not, Because they stand still, and answer no more? 17 I also will answer my part, I also will shew mine opinion. 18 For I am full of words; The spirit "within me constraineth me. 19 Behold, my belly is as wine which hath no vent; Like new *bottles "it is ready to burst. 20I will speak, that I may “be refreshed; I will open my lips and answer. 21 Let me not, I pray you, respect any man's person; Neither will I give flattering titles unto any man. 22 For I know not to give flattering titles; Alse would my Maker soon take me away. Iº.ſ. ahoº: 1520. 1 Or, after the ºnanne- of men 2 Hely. mark. 3 Heb. book. 4 Or, present it to him 5 Heb. strength. 6 Or, thorns 7 Or, moisome weeds - 8 Heb. waited for Job with words. * Or, say tlandings, +Heb. words. Jer,9.23. Cor.1.29. |Or, ordered his words. † Heb, they removed eeches rom them- selves. theb, words. # Heb. the spirit of mybelly. † Heb, is not opened ſº it I may Dent.1.17. * 16, 19. Prov. 24. 23 Matt. 2”. 16. 10 Or, Lest ye should say, We have jound out wis- dom; God thrusteth him. down, not man: now he dºc. 11 Heb.of my belly. 12 Or, wine- skins 13 Or, which are ready 14 Urſinº retiºn A. V. XXXIII. 1. – R. V. — 616 J O B. - B. G. about 1520. † Heb. in my palate. a Gen.2.7. b ch. 9.34, 35. & 13. 20, 21. & 31. 35. + Heb. according to thy mouth. + Heb. cut out of the clay. c. ch. 9. 34. & 13. 21. + Heb, in mine ears. 27. 5. & 29. 14. & 31.1. e ch. 13.24. & 16.9. & 19. 11. f ch.13.27. & 14, 16. & 31. 4. g Isa.45.9. + Heb. he answereth not. h ch. 40. 5. Ps, 62. 11. i Num. 12. 6. ch. 4, 13. k ch.36.10, 15. † Heb. he revealeth, or, uncov- ereth. + Heb. work. + Heb. from pass- ing by the sword. 1 Ps. 107.18. + Heb. meat of de- sire. † Heb.thau childhood. | Or, He shall look upon men, and say, I have sinned, &c. m 2 Sam. 12. 13. Prov. 28. 13. T, CHAPTER XXXIII. A/ihu offereth himself, instead of God, to reason with Žob. 1 WHEREFORE, Job, I pray thee, hear my speeches, and hearken to all my words. 2 Behold, now I have opened my mouth, my tongue hath spoken f in my mouth. 3 My words shall be of the uprightness of my heart: and my lips shall utter knowledge clearly. - 4 “The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life. 5 If thou canst answer me, set thy words in order before me, stand up. 6 "Behold, I am f according to thy wish in God's stead: I also am f formed out of the clay. 7 *Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee. 8 Surely thou hast spoken f in mine hearing, and I have heard the voice of thy words, saying, 9 “I am clean without transgression, I am innocent; neither is there iniquity in me. 10 Behold, he findeth occasions against me, “he counteth me for his enemy. 11 'He putteth my feet in the stocks, he marketh all my paths. - 12 Behold, in this thou art not just: I will answer thee, that God is greater than man. 13 Why dost thou "strive against him P for the giveth not account of any of his matters. 14 "For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man per- ceiveth it not. 15 "In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed; 16 “Then the openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction, - 17 That he may withdraw man from hist purpose, and hide pride from man. 18 He keepeth back his soul from the pit, and his life f from perishing by the sword. 19 He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, and the multitude of his bones with strong pain : 20 'So that his life abhorreth bread, and his soul + dainty meat. - 21 His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be seen; and his bones that were not seen, stick out. 22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers. 23 If there be a messenger with him, an interpreter, one among a thousand, to shew unto man his uprightness: 24 Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the pit: I have found ||a ransom. 25 His flesh shall be fresher i than a child's : he shall return to the days of his youth: 26 He shall pray unto God, and he will be favourable unto him: and he shall see his face with joy: for he will render unto man his righteousness. - 27 || He looketh upon men, and if any "say, I have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and it "pro- fited me not; 28 || He will "deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light. 29 Lo, all these things worketh God + oftentimes with man, 30 "To bring back his soul from the pit, to be enlight- ened with the light of the living. 31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me: holdthy peace, and I will speak. 32. If thou hast any thing to say, answer me: speak, for I desire to justify thee. 33 Howbeit, Job, I pray thee, hear my speech, And hearken to all my words. 2 Behold now, I have opened my mouth, My tongue hath spoken in my mouth. 3 My words shall utter the uprightness of my heart: And that which my lips know they shall speak sincerely. 4 The spirit of God hath made me, And the breath of the Almighty giveth me life. 5 If thou canst, answer thou me; Set thy words in order before me, stand forth. 6 Behold, “I am toward God even as thou art: I also am formed out of the clay. 7 Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, Neither shall my pressure be heavy upon thee. 8 Surely thou hast spoken in mine hearing, And I have heard the voice of thy words, saying, 9 I am clean, without transgression; I am innocent, neither is there iniquity in me: 10 Behold, he findeth "occasions against me, He counteth me for his enemy; 11 He putteth my feet in the stocks, He marketh all my paths. 12 “Behold, I will answer thee, in this thou art not just; For God is greater than man. 13 "Why dost thou strive against him P For he giveth not account of any of his matters. 14 For God speaketh "once, Yea twice, though man regardeth it not. 15 In a dream, in a vision of the night, When deep sleep falleth upon men, In slumberings upon the bed; 16 Then he "openeth the ears of men, And sealeth their instruction, 17*That he may withdraw man from his purpose, And hide pride from man; 18°He keepeth back his soul from the pit, And his life from perishing by the "sword. 19 He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, "And with continual strife in his bones: 20 So that his life abhorreth bread, And his soul dainty meat. 21 His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be seen; And his bones that were not seen stick out. 22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the pit, And his life to the destroyers. 23 If there be with him “an angel, An interpreter, one “among a thousand, To shew unto man “what is right for him; 24*Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the pit, I have found a ransom. 25 His flesh shall be fresher than a child's; He returneth to the days of his youth: 26 He prayeth unto God, and he is favourable unto him; So that he seeth his face with joy: And he restoreth unto man his righteousness. 27”He singeth before men, and saith, I have sinned, and perverted that which was right, And "it profited me not: 28 He hath redeemed my soul from going into the pit, And my life shall behold the light. 29 Lo, all these things doth God work, Twice, yea thrice, with a man, 30 To bring back his soul from the pit, That he may be enlightened with the light of "the living. 31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me: Hold thy peace, and I will speak. 32. If thou hast any thing to say, answer me: Speak, for I desire to justify thee. 2 Or, I an ad- cording to thy wish in God's ... stead a Or, causer of aliena- tion 4 Or, Behold in this thout ºt, not just: I will ansurer thee: for &c. ** Or, Why dostthov strive against him, . for that he...mat. ters? *Or, in one tray, yed, in two 7 Lieb. tncover- eth. * Or, That ºnal). may put away his pur- pose, and that he may hide •or, That ke may keep back 10 Or, treapons 11 An- other reading is, While all his bones are firm. 12 Or, a messen- ger 18 Or, of the thou- sand 14 Or, hº upright- ºness 15 Or, And he be gra- cious... and say ...ran- som; his flesh &c. 16 Or, He looketh tºpon men. 17 Or, it was not requited tinto me Or, it tras not meet for ºn- He hath de- livered my soul, &c., and my life. o Isa,38.17. +Heb. twice and thrice. ver. 28. . 56. 13. 18 Or, life - * A. W. — XX XXIV. 3I. J O E. V. R. 617 — ** abou 1520. - hee wisdom. e: ne unto "ich t ken º I will aid e Said, t. hear ace, an ed and wledge. 33 If º thy pe º ve know I Ho lihu ise n tha and r E W1S tha hy peace, Mor... . ye - ld thy 34 my w unto rds, is right: d. me: ho *| Her ive ear ieth ºt hich is t is goo 1 Or I Aime. - or tr Stet W d sºula ren unto IV. eproveſh i. º taste s that lves wh !--- - j. hearke II]. XX ce, and r 3 For pala for Ul urse teous, t: liar y SSIOil. I ainst If not, hee º X. º said, ar unto As the choose mong º º righ ounted º º, f 33 ch t HA nºr God wº ed an ive e Let us know a id, I a way m In acc ithout '#'. B. **. hall tea C zzºng nSWer and 8. t. 4 t us th sa ken a ht I a //z W1 - º: *. orºa: ihu at /2&72, 1 Inea Le b ha h ta rig gh / a iniquity, . a Pºil. cuseth º º WISC 7 th º 5 º º: º ". rs of iniq an", %u ac R - OUI W nd G ta incur ike w Ke r - AE/ihu a RTHE ds, dge. + m , kno A iths is inc b like WOr 3 () º FU Wor wledg the t us h *Notw d is ir Job, ing ith the -------- 30. ºn O S, a S : IC at N un is like ning h - th #º ! º º º : 1 d “God h 6 *My º ". jº . º: ding: gº. theb. tha trie ju : an in- ha inke - com zed m an OCl. tan is." * , ye Car U.S UIS - 's in 7W drin 111 icke h a m ith G ders - ', laid #: me, the e to ighteo d : ho eth ith w fitet f wi un ass; ity. ſo. gº 3 °For hoos od. m rig WOun W ich go h wit ront; nsel n of - kednes iquity upon #". 3 t us C is go "I am f my ing Whic 1ket id, º hin e me W1C hit in him. +Heb.m. 4 Le what said, t ight P corning 8 d wa th sa *delig e, y ld do COInn im, * Ac: º, & lves ath nn Cnt. rig S An ha ld to m hou uld o hi S. ording ch, 6. rse b hath dg my inketh up in- r he hou un he s sho unto way . ºw. Ou r Jo Ju inst ion. ‘inke f in 9 Fo he s rken hat t he der his v to a 'º. 5 Fo my gains sºon. o di S O That hea d, t tha renº to other º, away lie a SO’re *zz/. rker Th fore n Go ighty, 11 he ding ading. 3, 30, & taken ld I transg Job, he wo he There it from lmig sha CCor - kedly, t º **, *. *Shoul hout like ith th that 10T be i he A In an find a W1C Cnt. %. Mal. 3. 6 V1t 2.5 W1 in or "ar n t al do iudgem ºn.” º º In all ..". ºn nothing nd- K. º: º . º º . . . 18. in c ic 1113 ta - th ve e Ca ºn. g Gen 7 W r? h in ith wi 2th a ders - Or See Go - hty p the ld P turº 25. .4. - Vate oet wit fite fun ness; 11 F Call rety, nig ſer WOr th ; him- Deut.32 like v ich g teth ro d. not uſ ked - nd Su Ali OW le v - rea to 2 Chron. I Whic walk id. It p h Go + me wick; uity. A of a ill the harge who his b self. 19. 7. & 8 nd W h Sall if W1t e ye /a/ do - iniq im, O Yea, wil - a C d the n - nd • Or, Sh, 8.3. - ity, al hat imsel to m > show /27/zz/ to hi 12 ither him ispose "ma y irit a tºpon º, 15. 1gu - r ſhe t hin cell un f he ld co, r un Ne ave “disp 6 on is sp himself £º: 9 Fo ligh arke tha hout nder hºwſ hog ath rt "up |f hi †. § ld de > e he God, he s he re his wa >1 wi 3 W ho h - hea imse | er, t. :* - 7 H $º hou refor nn that l all - to ither 1 r W. t his to hi eth dus this - him. Prov. 24. S Ther it fro ighty, in Sin ding 11C1 O Se unto. | tog into al" * Or, - al r | 7, he er SIl un he º :*| . 9far º e º: al '. d "...". arth P or º he º º ds. n P d mighty? º. *ek. 33. ing: 7/2 Ork to t e e SIn | der: WO er 7 - nd 20. d fro the w lan ill no th 11 fle sha un my ove t &/ inces, . as Matt. 16. an "For ry n d W1 ment. Over unto 5 A an hast - of -i ht g Jus rince | 9 or, by 27. , 6. 11 e eve Go judgi roſe P 'gather 1 nd m thout 2 volce th 1 * at is ile P [p of read Rom. 2 - aluS ely rt j charg ld *ga A W he hate in th vile OnS ine § a Yea, pe n him hole f - 11 tur 16 SI ken net Cm11 hou the p all c1 §ºi. 12 ighty Give he w man, sha Heark In O ond ing. Z, not ver- ºch, sº Alm Shith's ft on ºn an 11 eve hou c king, d? teth Or P ions, lº. the ho isposed rt f up ath; nd m -ken 7 Sha filt t to a icke spec he po º, *ll of it. 13 W dispo hea is bre her, a is: hearl 1 d w say &/ºe W. hat res n th ith to... iº. hath this d his gret his : Ang fit to We im tha e tha nds. - sa. and ºn him. ho set it an ish tog rt ilt *Is it bles, him more tº ha ight; vile, * Ps, 104. W If he 11-1 erus - hea d wi 8 "Is In O SS ſo - ich n f his idnig to... 29. 14 is sp hall p ding, all 1 7 to /, /e he ri ‘k o in 11 - wicked; º: "º". nderstan + govern ? d to 9 %. º the ... *. wºn hand . "Gen. 18. 1 - unto home ſt ords. th rig P icked No 1 ey a they 11 an ay v man, eth dºc d 25. a1n w /// W hate iust 7 W1CK - rth ent hake In a W of a "oran #Sun. 23. ag If no f my hat ost j a/? per Fo monn 1°C S take rays 1 CS. mid- }, . 16 ice o he t t is m Zhou tº the he In a 1 le a are the w death, selv ºn. fººd. he vo ven that is 9, h no in t 20 eople hty on t S. of them . º; to t hall e him a king teth re tha The p emig re up oing dow hide In, peop º 17 º º º . .." . º ...i º: º º: º *: º, º º º "... º, his º º i the 21 ...'. º º: º, ...: *1084. 1 We * /ess Qal" k o the n "An is no kers her inj ºys inqu º - Ces, uch reg - wor and : a A C 1s work furt God "in ze tion Şalº. run 1070 7// nor re the te, way ne her he v not re 11 S : are: Heb. § º º all . i º, º º: i. an, and 1 22 W. º go º their Y. at they º: **. O e al a - m ne . SI ir s O º: § Sons P for Pt ment tº. wº of here 23 For ". º i. ... º, s * $ºsiº, "...'ſ, a mo 7at . n awayn the w f death, w That eaketh thersi. know in the *... He, they 20 bled take upo W. O g/f,' Hebrea teth o ket hem *. all. trou 11 be a/º hadow lves. right, 24 d set he ta h t That ºwn. be shal eves 1. Sin ense than An retore rnet incil im, º º, º r his 㺠tness, ". th more od. Out Theref Overtu icked - wing º, him, º 16. 9. 4. 21 º his 3. º may in Inlan with G f with 25 And º in as *. y In º his w he unto cause.- § 3. al - no q ity O 2nt en *des the or ol fro O COn ad § 3. 5. seeth 7te 2.5 iniqu up gme. ty m r- des eth ight ide any r to º, º 3. • 7%g of t lay udg igh y Ove trik n sig d as d to OO n P im P tha t * 15. 3. 22 kers ill 11O - into S 111 > d he ed. He S ope urne CQar f the p d dem him. migh Jer 16, 17. WOr he wi nter - ſece tead. (S. an stroy 26 the hey t ve reg ryo icted. COn hold :1-2. - hear º the Ol' In d f e k in p C1r S orks, † des ight 181m Seth ot ha the c affi In Can beh like: * or, **, *. 23 F houl brea in th eir w aire en Sig cCalls ld n sed f the the in Can an, a ough 1 12, he s 11 hers h th they he op 27 B WOu Cau ry o who the a In th wd *** * that sha t ot wet ) that in t ld And they he c ess, who unto ºffer 3. * He d se kno So t en iſ *wou that rd t ietn face, O1 not #4 is 24 ..". ight, d m nd *So hea th qu his fa tion, º: ber, fore he nig icke im, a 28 d he vetn eth a 11a. le. - *2%. nunn here in th 1 as W. m h One An he g hid nto. not, eop ore. º 25 T them h then k + fro r to c When en he done u eign 2 the p any m - º, 2th iketh bac 99. d. 29 d wh ºf he all r 11a1‘C end º, turne strik ed - - the p icte b– 2 An 1 z/ SS in Cns t offe ºis, 26 rs; hey l is Wa cry f the ake | im? W h he go none to G 151 W1 ºt. f othe use t of h the ry o Can Inn old h - hat t e be id un zºº, ſº." O CCa ny ause he c then beh nly: 30 T ther Sall seme º, 27 B ider a wo th t who Can lan O be hat h any aszzs º On S1 at º ess, \ then - st a n le T hath c ch - * 8. not c tha he ietn who Grains peop For born #i. So nd - hqu - f Ce, rag “the 31 Vc º: 28 im, a grivet /*is fa ion, o lest rine I ha *on. after to hi he -> ideth nat ot, e bo hiº. un When he hi insta ign n *I hav fºss. 29 V hen again reig d, º dw done crite o Go 'º. ? an Öe O id unt ." §: W. hat to d any al Šing. 30 T is meet ffen ###|" ared. it is n 1 not o flººks "..."...y I wil º 31 - Zezzº, º Zzseny chas A. V. — 318 J O B. - XXXIV. 32. — R. V. ….., 32 That which I see not, teach thou me: if I have done 32 That which I see not teach thou me: *:: – iniquity, I will do no more. If I have done iniquity, I will do it no more ? lº. ºn 33 T Should it be according to thy mind? he will re- 33 Shall his recompence be as thou wilt, that thou refusest it? T bºſºn. compense it, whether thou refuse, or whether thou For thou must choose, and not I: with theef choose; and not I: therefore speak what thou knowest. Therefore speak what thou knowest. "..., | 84 º º i of understanding tell me, and let a wise 34 Nº. of º wº say º me, man hearken unto me. ea, every wise man that heareth me: **hºl". 35 "Job hath spoken without knowledge, and his words 35 Job speaketh without knowledge, were without wisdom. And his words are without wisdom. ºn. || 36 || My desire is that Job may be tried unto the end, 36 Would that Job were tried unto the end, ºr because of his answers for wicked men. Because of his answering like wicked men. - 37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin, he clappeth his 37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin, - hands among us, and multiplieth his words against God. He clappeth his hands among us, And multiplieth his words against God. - CHAPTER XXXV. p > --- Comparison is not to be made with God. 35 Moreover Elihu answered and said, 1 ELIHU spake moreover, and said, 2Thinkest thou this to be thy right, 2 Thinkest thou this to be right, that thou saidst, My Oz. sayest thou, My righteousness is more than God’s, ch.21.15 righteousness is more than God's? --- - 3 That thou sayest, What advantage will it be unto thee? £º"| 3 For"thou saidst, What advantage will it be untothee? And, What profit shall I have, more than if I had sinned P ...}." |and, What profit shall I have ||iſ ſ^ec/eansed from my sin? 4 I will answer thee ºn sin. 4 fl will answer thee, and "thy companions with thee. -, - Heb. I tº c - And thy companions with thee. - ºn 5 "Look unto the heavens, and see; and behold the a ... clouds which are higher than thou. 5 Look unto the heavens, and see; º: 6 If thousinnest, what doestthou"against him? or if thy And behold the skies, which are higher than thou. gº transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto him? 6 If thou hast sinned, what doest thou against him P ; 17.10. 7 “If thou be righteous, what givest thou him 2 or what And if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou :*** receiveth he of thine hand? unto him P Fºº, 8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art; and 7 If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? l iºn. ii. thy righteousness may profit the son of man. Or what receiveth he of thine hand P * *...* | 9 (By reason of the multitude of oppressions they make 8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art; swereth ch. 34.28. º º. to cry: they cry out by reason of the arm 9 ſº thy º º ſº a son of º t .. of the mighty. - y reason of the multitude of oppressions they cry out; to be. ** | 10 But none saith, "Where is God my Maker, "who They cry for help by reason of the arm of the mighty. " ####|giveth songs in the night; 10 But none saith, Where is God my Maker, not 1 iº. 5." 11 Who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, Who giveth songs in the night; The *ś and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven? 11 Who. teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, .." *** | 12 *There they cry, but none giveth answer, because And maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven? *} łº of the pride of evil men. 12 There they cry, but none giveth answer, ... gº." 13 'Surely God will not hear vanity, neither will the Because of the pride of evil men. ** }:{i'i. Almighty regard it. 13 Surely God will not hear vanity, º, º, 14 "Although thou sayest thou shalt not see him, yet ... Neither will the Almighty regard it. - }. ** judgment is before him; therefore "trust thou in him. ||14 How much less when thousayest thou beholdest him not, ...” Gº. " | 15 But now, because it is not so, he hath "visited in his The cause is before him, and thou waitest for him greatly tº anger; yet ||he knoweth it not in great extremity: 15 But now, because he hath not visited in his anger, º ; sº, 16 "Therefore doth Job open his mouth in vain; he *Neither doth he greatly regard arrogance; gance. 37 º' multiplieth words without knowledge. 16 Therefore . Job open his mouth in vanity : £º. He multiplieth words without knowledge. - CHAPTER XXXVI. p o Elihu sheweth how God is just in his ways. 36 Elihu also proceeded, and said, 1 ELIHU also proceeded and said, 2*Suffer me a little, and I will shew thee; ‘. i..." 2 Suffer me a little and I will shew thee t that I have For "I have yet somewhat to say on God's behalf. 3. ºf yet to speak on God's behalf. 3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar, º 3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar, and will ascribe And will ascribe righteousness to my Maker. are yet righteousness to my Maker. 4 For truly my words are not false: }. 4 For truly my words shall not be false: he that is One that is perfect in knowledge is with thee. perfect in knowledge is with thee. 5 Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth not any: o :*.*.*... 5 º God is º not any : “he #: is º º º º: jº is mighty in strength and t wisdom. 6 He preserveth not the life of the wicked: # * | 6 He preserveth not the life of the wicked: but giveth But . to the afflicted their right. *::: right to the || poor. 7. He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous: ºis || 7 "He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous: But with kings upon the throne #s but “with kings are they on the throne; yea, he doth He setteth them for ever, and they are exalted. ” establish them for ever, and they are exalted. 8 And if they be bound in fetters, *** | 8 And "if they be bound in ſetters, and be holden in And be taken in the cords of affliction; cords of affliction, 9 Then he sheweth them their work, 9 Then he sheweth them their work, and their trans- And their transgressions, that they have behaved them- .assie, gressions that they have exceeded. . . . selves proudly. . . - - *.” 10 “He openeth also their ear to discipline, and com- 10 He openeth also their ear to instruction, mandeth that they return from iniquity. And commandeth that they return from iniquity. A. V. —- XXXVII. 9. 619 – R. V. J O B. - B. C. about 1520. *ch.21.13. sa. 1, 19, 20. +Heb, they shall pass altay by the sword. Rom.2.5. ch, 15.32. & 22, 16. Ps. 55. 23. Heb. heir soul dieth. | Or, sodomi Deut. 23. 17. | Or, afflicted. iPs. 18.19. & 31, 8, & ment and justice should up- hold thee. m Ps.49.7. # Ileb.turn thee aside - provii. o Ps.66.18. º See Ieb.11.25. 1 Cor.2.16. rich.34.13. sch,34.10. tº Ps. 92. 5. Rey, 15, 3. tº 1 Cor.13. 12. z Ps, 90.2. & 102.24, 27 Heb. 1.12. y Ps. 147.8. z Prov 3. 20. a ch. 37.3. + lieb. the roots. b ch.37.13. & 38, 23. c Ps. 136. 25. Acts 14.17. d Ps. 147.8. * 1 Kings goeth up. + Heb. Hear in hearing. fHeb. light. #Heb. wings of the earth. a Ps. 29. 3. & 68.33. l, ch.5, 9. to the show- er of rain, and to the showers of rain of his strength. d Ps. 109. *7. e Ps. 104. 22. 11 If they obey and serve him, they shall/spend their days in prosperity, and their years in pleasures. 12 But if they obey not, f they shall perish by the sword, and they shall die without knowledge. 13 But the hypocrites in heart "heap up wrath: they cry not when he bindeth them. 14 "f They die in youth, and their life is among the | unclean. 15 He delivereth the poor in his affliction, and openeth their ears in oppression. 16 Even so would he have removed thee out of the strait, "into a broad place, where there is no straitness; and f *that which should be set on thy table should be full of 'fatness. 17 But thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wicked; |judgment and justice take hold on thee. 18 Because there is wrath, bewarelest he take thee away |with his stroke: then "agreatransom cannottdeliver thee. 19 "Will he esteem thy riches P mo, not gold, nor all the forces of strength. 20 Desire not the night, when people are cut off in their place. - 21 Take heed, "regard not iniquity: for "this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. 22 Behold, God exalteth by his power: "who teacheth like him P 23 "Who hath enjoined him his way? or "who can say, Thou hast wrought iniquity? 24 Remember that thou ‘magnify his work, which men behold. 25 Every man may see it; man may behold it afar off 26 Behold, God is great, and we"know him not,"neither can the number of his years be searched out. 27 For he "maketh small the drops of water: they pour down rain according to the vapour thereof; 28 °Which the clouds do drop and distil upon man abundantly. 29 Also can any understand the spreadings of the clouds, or the noise of his tabernacle P 30 Behold, he “spreadeth his light upon it, and cov- ereth the bottom of the sea. 31 For "by them judgeth he the people; he "giveth meat in abundance. 32 "With cloudshecovereth the light; and commandeth it not to shine by the cloud that cometh betwixt. 33 “The noise thereof sheweth concerning it, the cattle also concerning + the vapour. CHAPTER XXXVII. God is to be feared because of his great works. 1. At this also my heart trembleth, and is moved out of his place. 2 + Hear attentively the noise of his voice, and the sound that goeth out of his mouth. 3 He directeth it under the whole heaven, and his flightning unto the tends of the earth. 4 After it “a voice roareth ; he thundereth with the voice of his excellency: and he will not stay them when his voice is heard. 5 God thundereth marvellously with his voice; "great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend. 6 For ‘he saith to the snow, Be thou on the earth; flike- wise to the small rain, and to the great rain of his strength. 7 He sealeth up the hand of every man; "that all men. may know his work. 8 Then the beasts “go into dens, and remain in their places. 9 : Out of the south cometh the whirlwind: and cold out of the # north. 11 If they hearken and serve him, They shall spend their days in prosperity, And their years in pleasures. 12 But if they hearken not, they shall perish by the sword, And they shall die without knowledge. 13 But they that are godless in heart lay up anger: They cry not for help when he bindeth them. 14*They die in youth, And their life perisheſh among the "unclean. 15 He delivereth the afflicted "by his affliction, And openeth their ear in oppression. 16 Yea, he would have “led thee away "out of distress Into a broad place, where there is no straitness; And that which is set on thy table should be full of fatness. 17 But thou "art full of the judgement of the wicked: Judgement and justice take hold on thee. 18 "Because there is wrath, beware lest thou be *led away by thy sufficiency; Neither let the greatness of the ransom turn thee aside. 19 "Will thy riches suffice, “that ſhow be not in distress, Or all the forces of thy strength? 20 Desire not the night, When peoples "are cut off in their place. 21 Take heed, regard not iniquity: For this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. 22 Behold, God doeth loftily in his power: Who is a teacher like unto him P 23 Who hath enjoined him his way? Or who can say, Thou hast wrought unrighteousness? 24 Remember that thou magnify his work, Whereof men have sung. 25 All men have looked thereon; Man beholdeth it afar off. 26 Behold, God is great, and we know him not; The number of his years is unsearchable. 27 For he draweth up the drops of water, Which distil in rain "from "his vapour: 28 Which the skies pour down And drop upon man abundantly. 29 Yea, can any understand the spreadings of the clouds, The thunderings of his pavilion ? 30 Behold, he spreadeth his light "around him; And he "covereth the bottom of the sea. 31 For by these he judgeth the peoples; He giveth meat in abundance. 32 He covereth his hands with the "lightning; " And giveth it a charge “that it strike the mark. 33 The noise thereof telleth concerning *him, The cattle also concerning *//e storm that cometly up. 37 At this also my heart trembleth, And is moved out of its place. 2 Hearken ye unto the noise of his voice, And the “sound that goeth out of his mouth. 3 He sendeth it forth under the whole heaven, And his *lightning unto the *ends of the earth. 4 After it a voice roareth; He thundereth with the voice of his majesty: And he stayeth them not when his voice is heard. 5 God thundereth marvellously with his voice; Great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend. 6 For he saith to the snow, Fall thou on the earth; Likewise to the shower of rain, And to the showers of his mighty rain. 7. He sealeth up the hand of every man; That all men whom he hath made may know it. 8 Then the beasts go into coverts, And remain in their dens. 9 Out of "the chamber of the south cometh the storm: And cold out of the *north. B. C. about 1520. 1 Or, pleas- antness 2 Or, weapon” 3 Heb. Their soul dieth. * Or, like 5 Or, sodom:- ite See Deut. xxiii.17. 6 Or, in 7 Or, by adversity * Or, allured thee 9 Heb. out of the mouth of. 10 or, hast Jilled tº in Or, Foſ bearare lest wrath lead thee array into mockery 12 Or, allured 13 Or, will thiſ cry avail 14 Or, that are ºrithout stint *Reb-ge up. 16 Heb. belong- ing to. 17 or, the rapour thereof 18 Or, thereon 10 Or, covereth it with the depths of the sea. 20 Heb. light. 2. Or, against the as- ..at/ant 2: Or, it … Or, him. 24 Or, ºutter- ing * Heb. light. 26 Heb. skirts. 27 Seech. ix. 9. +Heb. Out of the whamber. * Heb. ºwnering winds. 28 Heb. •catter- ºrg winds. __2~ A. V. — 620 -- J O E. - xxxvii. 10. – R. V. e...so 10 /By the breath of God frost is given: and the 10 By the breath of God ice is given º: Tº breadth of the waters is straitened. . And the breadth of the waters is "straitened. 15 ". . 11 Also by watering he wearieth the thick cloud: he 11 Yea, he ladeth the thick cloud with moisture; 1 Or, #** scattereth finis bright cloud: He spreadeth abroad the cloud of his “lightning: º º” 12 And it is turned round about by his counsels: 12 And it is turned round about by his guidance, . - º, that they may do whatsoever he commandeth them. That they may do whatsoever he commandeth them ... ” upon the face of the world in the earth. Upon the face of the habitable world: earth ** | 13 "He º º come, whether for i correction, |13 yº. it be º º or for his “land, º, sam. 12. or ‘for his land, or “for mercy. r for mercy, that he cause it to come. whos” **oo. 14 Hearken unto this, O jº stand still, and 'con- 14 Hearken º this, O Job: "...ar. # * sider the wondrous works of God. Stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God. ". *::::ses, 15 Dost thou know when God disposed them, and 15 Dost thou know how God layeth his charge upon them, º, fism caused the light of his cloud to shine? And causeth the “lightning of his cloud to shine? quie!" 21. 10. 16 “Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the 16 Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, . . . . ** wondrous works of "him which is perfect in knowledge? The wondrous works of him which is perfectin knowledge º * | 17 How thy garments are warm, when he quieteth 17 How thy garments are warm, - ..", ºch. 36.4 the earth by the south windº - - - *When the earth is still by reason of the south wind? I'". 38. 18 Hast thou with him "spread out the sky, which is 18 Canst thou with him spread out the sky, speak, ***|strong, and as a molten looking-glass?' Which is strong as a molten mirror? "...a 19 Teach us what we shall say unto him; for we can- 19 Teach us what we shall say unto him; . - not order our speech by reason of darkness. For we cannot order our speech by reason of darkness. lo 20 Shall it º º that I speak? if a man speak, 20 Shall it be told him that I would speak? *...* surely he shall be swallowed up. "Or should a man wish that he were swallowed up 2 "... 21 And now men see not the bright light which is in 21 And now men'see not the light which is brightin the skies: º |. +Heb the clouds: but the wind passeth, and cleanseth them. But the wind passeth, and cleanseth them. ...i. goº." 22 + Fair weather cometh out of the north : with God|22 Out of the north cometh “golden splendour: º is terrible majesty. God hath upon him terrible majesty. skies, | Tim". 23 Touching the Almighty, "we cannot find him out: 23 Touching the Almighty, we cannot find him out; he is :* ****|"he is excellent in power, and in judgment, and in excellent in power: in d **plenty of justice: he will not afflict. And "in judgement and plenteous justice he will not afflict. ..." ºat it. 24 Men do therefore "fear him: he respecteth not any 24 Men do therefore fear him : cleansed fºr 1.26. that are “wise of heart. He regardeth not any that are wise of heart 'º. CHAPTER XXXVIII. > . . . gold. God, by his mighty works, convinceth 70% of ignorance. 38 Then the LoRD answered Job out of the whirlwind, and or " ** 1 THEN the LoRD answered Job “out of the whirl- said, . ikings 19. wind, and said, 2 Who is this that darkeneth counsel he dº * ... 2 "Who is this that darkeneth counsel by “words. By words without knowledge? .." *:::::::... without knowledge 2 3 Gird up now thy loins like a man ; - :#; i. 3 "Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will de- For I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. ãch. 40.7 mand of thee, and t answer thou me... . . - 4. Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? to heb.iſ fit." " || 4 “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of Declare, "if thou hast understanding. - thou *..." the earth? declare, t if thou hast understanding. 5 Who determined the measures thereof, "if thou knowest? know." ºl. 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou Qr who stretched the line upon it? !". #." knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? 6 Whereupon were the “ſoundations thereof *ſastened? wº if mon 6 Whereupon are the fſoundations thereoff fastened? Or who laid the corner stone thereof; ſº. .* or who laid the corner-stone thereof: 7 When the morning stars sang together, sockets #º 7 Wº *..."; stars sang together, and all-ſthe 8 3. . º SO11S i. God º: for joy P : . sockets. sons of God shouted for iov P r who shut up the sea with doors, sink. i ...", 8 "Or who shut up the º with doors, when it brake When it ..". “as if it had issued out of the womb; º %; i.e. forth, as if it had issued out of the womb P 9 When I made the cloud the garment thereof, 1881. º's . Wº I made º º º thereof, and 10 A. thick º al º for it, 10 IIeb 194. 9... thick darkness a swaddling band for it, nd "prescribed for it m ecree, . *::::: 10 And | "brake up for it my decreed place, and set And º bars and doors, y º Or, ºil...a bars and doors, 11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further; . :* | 11, And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no. And here shall thy proud waves be stayed P ###". further: and here shall f thy proud waves ‘be stayed P 12 Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days began, hºw ºf 12 Hast thou “commanded the morning since thy And caused the dayspring to know its place; !". days; and caused the day-spring to know his place; 13 That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, *:::::::le, 13 That it might take hold of the f ends of the earth, And the wicked be shaken out of it? *** that 'the wicked might be shaken out of it? [ment. 14 It is changed as clay under the seal; 17 or, as ining." 14 It is turned as clay to the seal; and they stand asagar-. And all things stand forth "as a garment: in. ** | 15 And from the wicked their "light is withholden, 15 And from the wicked their light is withholden, garment º; and "the high arm shall be broken. And the high arm is broken. • Psi.iv. 16 Hast thou "entered into the springs of the sea? 16 Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea? 18 or hast thou walked in the search of the depth 2 | Or hast thou walked in the "recesses of the deep? ..", **** 17 Have "the gates of death been opened unto thee? 17 Have the gates of death been revealed unto thee? or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death? | Or hast thou seen the gates of the shadow of death? 18 Hast thou perceived the breadth of the earth P18 Hast thou comprehended the breadth of the earth? declare if thou knowest it all. Declare, if thou knowest it all. T- - - A. V. – XXXIX, 10. J O B. 621 – R. V. º, 19 Where is the way where light dwelleth? and as 19 Where is the way to the dwelling of light, ** for darkness, where is the place thereof, And as for darkness, where is the place thereof; 1520. ièr. al. 20 That thoushouldesttake it to the bound thereof, and 20 That thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof, that thou shouldest know the paths to the house thereof.” And that thou shouldest discern the paths to the house 21 Knowest thou it, because thou wast then born ? thereof P or because the number of thy days is great 2 21 Doubſ/ess, thou knowest, for thou wast then born, * Ps. 135.7. 22 Hast thou entered into "the treasures of the snow P And the number of thy days is great! or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, 22 Hast thou entered the treasuries of the snow, ** 23 "Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, Or hast thou seen the treasuries of the hail, ** , against the day of battle and war? - 23 Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, #, 13." º By . way * º parted, which scattereth 24 ſº º day * º: . * 1 O Rºig.21. the east wind upon the earth P y what way is the 11gnt parted, º, ***20. 25 Who . a watercourse for the overflow- Or the east wind scattered upon the earth? º ing of waters, or a way for the lightning of thunder; 25 Who hath cleft a channel for the waterflood, way to 26 To cause it to rain on the earth, where no man is ; Or a way for the lightning of the thunder; º on the wilderness, wherein there is no man; 26 To cause it to rain on a land where no man is; where :** 27 ‘To satisfy the desolate and waste ground; and to On the Yºº wherein there is no man; ** - cause the bud of the tender herb to spring forth P 27 To satisfy the waste and desolate ground; - $.". 14. 28 "Hath the rain a father? or who hath begotten the And to cause the “tender grass to spring forth P *05 ** 117.8. drops of dew P - 28 Hath the rain a father? ". i. i*i. 29 Out of whose womb came the ice P and the "hoary Or who hath begotten the drops of dew P + frost of heaven, who hath gendered it? 29 Out of whose womb came the ice P º, 30 The waters are hid as with a stone, and the face of And the hoary frost of heaven, who hath “gendered it? |* or, łº the deep f is "frozen. 30 The waters are hidden as with stone, !" *ś 31 Canst thou bind the sweet influences of "If Pleiades, And the face of the deep "is frozen. * Or, are º or loose the bands of f Orion ? 31 Canst thou bind the "cluster of the Pleiades, "… tº, 32 Canst thou bring forth || Mazzaroth in his season P Or loose the bands of Orion ? like stone # or canst thout guide Arcturus with his sons P 32 Canst thou lead forth the Mazzaroth in their season |. § 33 Knowest thou “the ordinances of heaven? canst Or canst thou guide the Bear with her “train P • Or, the hºle thou set the dominion thereof in the earth P 33 Knowest thou the ordinances of the heavens P tº- #. 34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, that Canst thou establish the dominion thereof in the earth ..." *...* abundance of waters may cover thee? 34 Canst thou liſt up thy voice to the clouds, fluences 3. * 35 Canst thou send lightnings, that they may go, and That abundance of waters may cover thee? ...” #ºn say unto thee, f Here we are * 35 Canst thou send forth lightnings, that they may go, ºf the ** 36 "Who hath put wisdom in the inward parts? or who And say unto thee, Here we are 2 º: *** ſhath given understanding to the heart? 36 Who hath put wisdom in the "inward parts? sons. º 37 Who can number the clouds in wisdom P or f who Or who hath given understanding to the "mind? º, jº tº can stay the bottles of heaven, 37 Who can number the clouds by wisdom P clouds i. 38 || When the dust f groweth into hardness, and the Or who can "pour out the bottles of heaven, º *::: * |clods cleave fast together ? 38 When the dust runneth into a mass, inct. * 39 °Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lion? or fill f the And the clods cleayr fast together? i. ſº appetite of the young lions, 39 Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lioness? -- tre - - - #. º: 40 When they couch in their dens, and abide in the 40 ºº lions, R. covert to lie in wait P - º - theb - ir º, 9 41 “Who provideth for the raven his food? when his 41 *...*.*...". d, *atiº |young ones cry unto God, they wander for lack of meat. When his young ones cry unto God, *-- CHAPTER XXXIX. And wander for lack of meat? - Of the wild goats, and hinds, &c. 39 Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock - 1 KNow EST thouthetime when the wild goats oftherock bring forth P *s. 29.9. bring forth? or canstthou mark when “the hinds do calve? Or canst thou mark when the hinds do calve P 2 Canst thou number the months that they fulfil P or 2 Canst thou number the months that they fulfil 2 knowest thou the time when they bring forth P Or knowest thou the time when they bring forth 2 3 They bow themselves, they bring forth their young 3 They bow themselves, they bring forth their {...ºf ld ones, they cast out their sorrows. They cast out their sorrows. open held ; 4 Their young ones are in good liking, they grow up 4 Their young ones are in good liking, they grow up in the . with corn; they go forth, and return not unto them. They go forth, and *return not again. "... 5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free? or who hath 5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free? not turto }*.*.* "º. º º: ". ild d the 6 ‘....". º the º º wild ass? them º: $1. nose house I have made the wilderness, and the ose nouse 1 naye made the wilderness, tº * |f barren land his dwellings. And the salt land his dwelling place. * 7. He scorneth the *ude of the city, neither re- 7 He scorneth the tumult of the city, - 3. gardeth he the crying + of the driver. Neither heareth he the shoutings of the "driver. |.. ºis || 8 The range of the mountains is his pasture, and he 8 The range of the mountains is his pasture, ºnaster Numº searcheth after every green thing. - And he searcheth after every green thing. 14 i. * 9 Will the “unicorn be willing to serve thee, or abide 9 Will the "wild-ox be content to serve thee? §. ** by thy crib? - Or will he abide by thy crib? xxiii.22 10 Canst thou bind the unicorn with his band in the 10 Canst thou bind the wild-ox with his band in the furrow P |furrow? or will he harrow the valleys after thee P . Or will he harrow the valleys after thee? T- -— _-T A. V. — 622 J O B. - xxxix. 11. – R. " - B. C. ...º. 11 Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is great?|11 Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is great? º — or wilt thou leave thy labour to him P - Or wilt thou leave to him thy labour P --" 12 Wilt thou believe him, that he will bring home thy | 12 Wilt thou confide in him, that he will bring homethy seed, seed, and gather it into thy barn ? And gather the corn of thy threshing-floor? º 13 Gavest thou the goodly wings unto the peacocks? 13 The wing of the ostrich rejoiceth ; - 1 or,iik” "...a... or || wings and feathers unto the ostrich 2 But are her pinions and feathers "kindly P ...e. ... 14 Which leaveth her eggs in the earth, and warmeth 14 For she leaveth her eggs on the earth, stor them in the dust, And warmeth them in the dust, 15 And forgetteth that the foot may crush them, or 15 And forgetteth that the foot may crush them, that the wild beast may break them. Or that the wild beast may trample them. [not hers: : Or ** 16 She is "hardened against her young ones, as though 16 She *is hardened against her young ones, as if they wer" | jº they were not hers: her labour is in vain without fear; Though her labour be in vain, she is without fear; * 17 Because God hath deprived her of wisdom, neither 17 Because God hath “deprived her of wisdom, º, •ch.35:11. hath he “imparted to her understanding. Neither hath he imparted to her understanding. *... 18 What time she liſteth up herself on high, she 18 What time she ‘lifteth up herself on high, º scorneth the horse and his rider. She scorneth the horse and his rider. ‘9. 19 Hast thou given the horse strength 2 hast thou 19 Hast thou given the horse his might? ...; clothed his neck with thunder P Hast thou clothed his neck with the quivering mane? | * 20 Canst thou make him afraid as a grasshopper ? the 20 Hast thou made him to leap as a locust? #. ... glory of his nostrils f is terrible. The glory of his snorting is terrible. lº º, 21 || He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in his 21 "He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in his strength ; º dig. strength: ſhe goeth on to meet the farmed men. He goeth out to meet 'the armed men. - pate. ###". 22 He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted; neither|22 He mocketh at fear, and is not dismayed; foº". * turneth he back from the sword. Neither turneth he back from the sword. ... 23 The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear|23 The quiver rattleth ‘against him, upon and the shield. The flashing spear and the javelin. 24 He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage; 24 He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage; 9 Gr, neither believeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet. "Neither believeth he that it is the voice of the trump” *. 25 He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha! and he 25 As oft as the trumpet soundeth he saith, Aha! º smelleth the battle afar off, the thunder of the captains, And he smelleth the battle afar off, at £c. and the shouting. - - The thunder of the captains, and the shouting. 26 Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and stretch her 26 Doth the hawk soar by thy wisdom, wings toward the south P And stretch her wings toward the south P jº 27 Doth the eagle mount up f at thy command, and 27 Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, nº. "make her nest on high 2 And make her nest on high P *** 28 She dwelleth and abideth on the rock, upon the 28 She dwelleth on the rock, and hath her lodging there, ** crag of the rock, and the strong place. Upon the crag of the rock, and the strong hold. 29 From thence she seeketh the prey, and her eyes | 29 From thence she spieth out the prey; h Matt. 24. behold afar off. h Her eyes behold it aſar off. fºr: 30 Her young ones also suck up blood: and "where 30 Her young ones also suck up blood: ** the slain are, there is she. And wh - - where the slain are, there is she. - - CHAPTER XL. - job humblet/. Aimself to God. 40 Moreover the LoRD answered Job, and said, 1 MoREover, the LORD answered Job, and said, 2Shall he that cavilleth contend with the Almighty? ach.33.13. 2 Shall he that “contendeth with the Almighty in- He that argueth with God, let him answer it. struct him 2 he that reproveth God, let him answer it. - 3 * Then Job answered the LORD, and said, 3 Then Job answered the Lººp, and said, thee? l, : 12 . ºr 4 Behold, I am of small account; what shall I answer * Rzra 8.6. 4 "Behold, I am vile ; what shall I answer thee ? “I - ch. 42. 6. . I lay mine hand upon my mouth. £3. will lay my hand upon my mouth. 5 Once have I spoken, and I will not answer; j."; "," | 5 Once have I spoken; but I will not answer: yea, Y - Pºkº, an ºtl y twice: but I will proceed no further ea twice, but I will proceed no further. ach. 38.1. 6 || "Then answered the LoRD unto Job out of the 6 Then the LoRD answered Job out of the whirlwind, an whirlwind, and said, said, º, ºf 7 Gird up thy loins now like a man: "I will demand 7 Gird up thy loins now like a man: " " of thee, and declare thou unto me. I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. Ps. 51.4 || 8 'Wilt thou also disannul my judgment? wilt thou 8 Wilt thou even disannul my judgement? ;, stified? *** condemn me, that thou mayest be righteous 2 Wilt thou condemn me, that thou mayest be justifie 9 Hast thou an arm like God? or canst thou thunder 9 Or hast thou an arm like God P - º: with a voice like him And canst thou thunder with a voice like him? it...". 10 Deck thyself now with majesty and excellency; 10 Deck thyself now with excellency and dignity; *** and array thyself with glory and beauty. And array thyself with honour and majesty. 11 Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath: and behold||11 Pour forth the overflowings of thine anger: him every one that is proud, and abase him. And look upon every one that is proud, and . º - flºº. 12 Look on every one that is “proud, and bring him 12 Look on every one that is proud, and bring him IOW "|low; and tread down the wicked in their place. And tread down the wicked where they stand. 13 Hide them in the dust together; and bind their 13 Hide them in the dust together; faces in secret. Bind their faces in the hidden place. 14 Then will I also confess unto thee that thine own 14 Then will I also confess of thee That thine own right hand can save thee. __-T right hand can save thee. - T- - A. V. — XLI. 24. J O B. 623 — R. V. º, 15 Behold now || Behemoth, which I made with 15 Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee; *:::: tº thee; he eateth grass as an ox. He eateth grass as an ox. lºº. *". 16 Lo now, his strength is in his loins, and his force 16 Lo now, his strength is in his loins, That is tº. is in the navel of his belly. And his force is in the muscles of his belly. ºr *. 17 || He moveth his tail like a cedar; the sinews of 17. He moveth his tail like a cedar: . his stones are wrapped together. The sinews of his thighs are knit together. 18 His bones are as strong pieces of brass; his bones|18 His bones are as tubes of brass; are like bars of iron. His "limbs are like bars of iron. * Or, rai 19 He is the chief of the ways of God: he that made 19 He is the chief of the ways of God: º him can make his sword to approach unto him. *He only that made him can make his sword to approach "º Hº # ** 20 Surely the mountains 'bring him forth food, where wnto him that 14. y g ni OCl, - made all the beasts of the field play. 20 Surely the mountains bring him forth food; him hath 21 He lieth under the shady trees, in the covert of Where all the beasts of the field do play. *. the reed, and fens. 21 He lieth under the lotus trees, him º: 22 The shady trees cover him with their shadow; the In the covert of the reed, and the fen. yº º, willows of the brook compass him about. 22 The lotus trees cover him with their shadow; º . 23 Behold, the drinketh up a river, and hasteth not: The willows of the brook compass him about. ºil, he trusteth that he can draw up Jordan into his mouth. 23 Behold, if a river “overflow, he trembleth not: º: ;" || 24 || He taketh it with his eyes: his nose pierceth He is confident, though Jordan swell even to his mouth. ***.* through snares. CHAPTER XLI. 24 Shall any take him when he is on the watch, t T Of God’s great Aower in the Zeviathan. Or pierce through his nose with a snare? - º. 1 CANST thou draw out || “leviathan with an hook?|41 Canst thou draw out "leviathan with a fish hook? ſº ...?" " or his tongue with a cord f which thou lettest down? Or press down his tongue with a cord P. i. *10* || 2 Canst thou put an hook into his nose 2 or bore his 2 Canst thou put "a rope into his nose 2 *: ## 1. jaw through with a thorn ? Or pierce his jaw through with a "hook? *:::::: ºn, 3 Will he make many supplications unto thee? will 3 Will he make many supplications unto thee? * Heb. & º: he speak soft words unto thee? Or will he speak soft words unto thee? ...' * " || 4 Will he make a covenant with thee P wilt thou take 4 Will he make a covenant with thee, 7 Or. him for a servant for ever ? That thou shouldest take him for a servant for ever ? spika 5 Wilt thou play with him as with a bird? or wilt 5 Wilt thou play with him as with a bird? thou bind him for thy maidens P Or wilt thou bind him for thy maidens? 6 Shall thy companions make a banquet of him P 6 Shall the bands of fishermen make traffic of him P shall they part him among the merchants? Shall they part him among the merchants? 7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons P or his 7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons, head with fish-spears? Or his head with fish spears? 8 Lay thine hand upon him, remember the battle, do | 8 Lay thine hand upon him ; no nilore. Remember the battle, and do so no more. 9 Behold, the hope of him is in vain: shall not one be 9 Behold, the hope of him is in vain: ſº- cast down even at the sight of him P Shall not one be cast down even at the sight of him P Heb.] 10 None is so fierce that dare stir him up: who then | 10 None is so fierce that he dare stir him up: * Ro is able to stand before me? Who then is he that can stand before me? §º: 11 “Who hath prevented me that I should repay him 2 11 Who hath first given unto me, that I should repay him * §ut 10. "whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine. - Watsoever is under the whole heaven is mine. $41. 12 I will not conceal his parts, nor his power, nor his 12 I will not keep silence concerning his limbs, . i. “ comely proportion. Nor his mighty strength, nor his comely proportion. i." 13 Who can discover the face of his garment? or who 13 Who can *strip off his outer garment? ". º, can come to him ||with his double bridle P Who shall come within his double bridle? the face 14 Who can open the doors of his face? his teeth are 14 Who can open the doors of his face P %. the terrible round about. "Round about his teeth is terror. *...". tº: 15 His f scales are his pride, shut up together as with 15 His "strong scales are his pride, º a close seal. Shut up together as with a close seal. .." 16 One is so near to another, that no air can come | 16 One is so near to another, about between them. That no air can come between them. *. 17 They are joined one to another, they stick to-17 They are joined one to another; rf scale. gether, that they cannot be sundered. They stick together, that they cannot be sundered. *. 18. By his neesings a light doth shine, and his eyes|18 His neesings flash forth light, of are like the eyelids of the morning. And his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning. shields. 19 Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and sparks of 19 Out of his mouth go burning torches, fire leap out. - And sparks of fire leap forth. 20 Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, as out of a seeth- 20 Out of his nostrils a smoke goeth, ing pot or caldron. As of a seething pot and burning rushes. 21 His breath kindleth coals, and a flame goeth out 21. His breath kindleth coals, º, of his mouth. And a flame goeth forth from his mouth. *:::, 22 In his neck remaineth strength, and f sorrow is 22 In his neck abideth strength, º, turned into joy before him. And terror danceth before him. *" 23 + The flakes of his flesh are joined together: they 23 The flakes of his flesh are joined together: are firm in themselves; they cannot be moved. They are firm upon him; they cannot be moved. 24 His heart is as firm as a stone; yea, as hard as a 24 His heart is as firm as a stone; piece of the nether miſ/stone. . Yea, firm as the nether millstone. _- A. V. — 624 J O B. XLI. 25, – B. C. aboutlºz0. | Or, breast plate. † Heb. sharp pieces of potsherd. Or, who behave themselves without fear. a Gen. 18. 14 Matt. 19. 26. Mark 10. *27. & 14.36. Luke 18. 27. Or, no thought ºf thine can be hin- dered. & ch. 38.2. c 1's. 40. 5. & 131. 1. & 139. 6. dºch 38. 3. & 40. 7. e Ezra 9.6. ch. 40. 4. f Num. 23. * Matt. 5. 24. * Gen. 20. 17 James 5. 15, 16. 1 John 5. 16 +Heb. his face, or, person, 1 Sam. 25. 35 sial. 1.8. † IIeb. the # Heb-add- ed all that had been to Job unto the double. k Isa.40.2. t Seech.19. 13. ºn ch. 8.7. James 5. 11. ºn Seech.l. 3. - o ch. 1.2. ch. 5, 26. *rov.3.16. * Geu.25.8. 25 when he raiseth up himself, the mighty are afraid: by reason of breakings they purify themselves. 26 The sword of him that layeth at him cannot hold: the spear, the dart, nor the habergeon. 27 He esteemethiron as straw, and brassas rotten wood. 28 The arrow cannot make him flee: sling-stones are turned with him into stubble. 29 Darts are counted as stubble: he laugheth at the shaking of a spear. 30 f Sharp stones are under him: he spreadeth sharp- pointed things upon the mire. - 31 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot: he maketh the sea like a pot of ointment. 32. He maketh a path to shine after him; one would think the deep to be hoary. 33 Upon earth there is not his like, || who is made without fear. 34 He beholdeth all high things: he is a king over all the children of pride. CHAPTER XLII. }ob submitteth himself unfo God—job's age and death. 1 THEN Job answered the LoRD, and said, 2 I know that thou “canst do every thing, and that || no thought can be withholden from thee. 3 *Who is he that hideth counsel without knowledge? therefore have I uttered that I understood not; “things too wonderful for me, which I knew not. 4 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak: “I will de- mand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth thee: 6 Wherefore I*abhor myself and repent industandashes. 7 And it was so, that after the LoRD had spoken these words unto Job, the Lord said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is kindled against thee, and against thy two friends: for ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath. 8 Therefore take unto you now 'seven bullocks and seven rams, and "go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt-offering; and my servant Job shall "pray for you: for t him will I accept: lest I deal with you after your folly, in that ye have not spoken of me the thing which is right, like my servant Job. 9 So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite went, and did according as the LoRD commanded them: the LORD also accepted iſob. 10 "And the LoRD turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also the LoRD iſ gave Job - “twice as much as he had before. 11 Then came there unto him "all his brethren, and all his sisters, and all they that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his house: and they bemoaned him, and comforted him over all the evil that the LORD had brought upon him: every man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an ear-ring of gold. 12 So the LoRD blessed "the latter end of Job more than his beginning: for he had "fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she-asses. 13 "He had also seven sons, and three daughters. 14 And he called the name of the first, Jemima; and the name of the second, Kezia; and the name of the third, Keren-happuch. 15 And in all the land were no women found so fair as the daughters of Job: and their father gave them in- heritance among their brethren. 16 After this"lived Job an hundred and forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons' sons, even four generations. 17 So Job died, being old and "full of days. 25 When he raiseth himself up, the mighty are afraid: By reason of consternation they are beside themselves, 26 If one lay at him with the sword, it cannot avail; Nor the spear, the dart, nor the pointed shaft. 27 He counteth iron as straw, And brass as rotten wood. 28 The arrow cannot make him flee: Slingstones are turned with him into stubble. 29 Clubs are counted as stubble: He laugheth at the rushing of the javelin. 30 His underparts are like sharp potsherds: He spreadeth as it were a threshing wain upon the mire. 31 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot: He maketh the sea like ointment. 32 He maketh a path to shine after him; One would think the deep to be hoary. 33 Upon earth there is not his like, That is made without fear. 34 He beholdeth every thing that is high : He is king over all the "sons of pride. 42 Then Job answered the Lord, and said, 2 I know that thou canst do all things, And that no purpose of thine can be restrained. 3 “Who is this that hideth counsel without knowledge? Therefore have I uttered that which I understood not, Things too wonderful for me, which I knew not. 4 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak; *I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 5 I had heard of thee by the hearing of the ear; But now mine eye seeth thee, 6 Wherefore I "abhor myself, and repent In dust and ashes. - 7 And it was so, that after the Lord had spoken these words unto Job, the LORD said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is kindled against thee, and against thy two friends: for ye have not spoken of me the thing that is 8 right, as my servant Job hath. Now therefore, take unto you seven bullocks and seven rams, and go to my ser- vant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering; and my servant Job shall pray for you; for him will I accept, that I deal not with you after your folly; for ye lave not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my 9 servant Job hath. So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite went, and did according as the LORD commanded them: and the LORD 10 accepted Job. And the LoRD turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: and the LoRD gave 11 Job twice as much as he had before. Then came there unto him all his brethren, and all his sisters, and all they that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his house: and they bemoaned him, and comforted him concerning all the evil that the LoRD had brought upon him: every man also gave him a "piece 12 of money, and every one a ring of gold. So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning: and he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand 13 she-asses. He had also seven sons and three daughters. 14 And he called the name of the first, Jemimah; and the name of the second, Keziah; and the name of the third, 15 Keren-happuch. And in all the land were no women found so fair as the daughters of Job: and their father 16 gave them inheritance among their brethren. And after this Job lived an hundred and forty years, and saw his 17 sons, and his sons' sons, even four generations. So Job died, being old and full of days. R. V. - B.C. about 1520. -" 1or, coº of mail 2 Heb. son of the boº 3. See ch xxviii.” *see ch xxxvii. 5 See ch xxxvii. - - 3, xl. “ 6. Or, loathe my wo rheb. resilah - i R. V. 625 == S. * LM M S. PSA A L H E- S f º, T P sel of . r | H E in the coun K I. Gt in BOO lketh n II. 6. OK OF n that wa s - III. BO Ina inners, 1. - T. V. — +THE L M S. ed is º way º: º night. f water, - less icke ". the f f t an Inns O. 1 *B e W1C th in Seat O law o day Strea in ke 20, P S A ngodly. In- N: . in º: in lº by ". º: - 2. tl itte ight e ason, ver #. 1. 20. M. I. iness of ". the º: Nor . deligh doth º º its se 2. Ac PSAL nha? not 1 ay O ut hi his law like a fruit - her; er. shall dy—7)... the w d in º, in hall º rth its ot . ll prosp h *ent. prower the go that w th in nful. : “an dhes eth fo doth n th sha driveth dgem nes of º SCOr ORD ; 3 An bring lso doe ind he ju * the 1Or S f the he L ivers That leaf a er he 3. . he w in t tººls. * º º * ... ºf ſº #. o. 1 - | u th in - - t 11 ed - aSO y th nd - ked cha ha - In O e r1 *Or, - ... 4 the ittet J 111 d lant Se doe A 1C the zed s tio f th ultu a Proy 1 of sitt ight t e day “pla in his he he w like icke rega of h ºn. 14, 15. Se 'nor delig ditat tree uit in Ver 4T arc he wi cong he way cr1SI1. ously ble 19t, ners, t “his } € me ike d his fr atSOe haff But f ret - the th t hall P ------- *::::, . Bu th h be li th wh he c ‘....". . Or, **: 2 do all h for and ike t 5 The inner kn icke *. Jer. *i; is law he sh - get ither; gli or- r S1 LORD he w ing P in- :*. his d brin ith a?’e judg No he f t in thing #|". à. º t so : but *. ". way o "..., . aying: Ps.1 iºs. of w S In O tan rig S : Bu nati imagin then her, inted, s e Jer. .12 also Cr. (27’’ ay. Ot S f the ighteou the *im Set et inte #; leaf 'prosp dly th aw hall no In O igh do les rth I toge ano }: hall p ngo drive ly S atio the r Why peop he Ca unse t his fgen, s he u ind god reg of 2 d the of t ke co aimlS #|*|| ..". ong way. *...* .. nder, 's. 128 ich the he in the c e V h. xing rS 11 urºl - - * 3. º, which º: t rs in th eth th 11 peris it. 2 The º *:::: º . uS ugh - sor, º: 5. The Sinne D . sha ccept it ople And t t the their b ords hall la trouble Ps. 17.13 Or OR O II. d to a pe ins k ir-c s snail Il. h r º: nt, no he L ung M horte the Aga brea the ven risio rath, ### a me *t f the AL ºf cº- nd S t uS way heave de his w ºlus. For O PS ºngs ar. al ler Le st a in the 111 11 - 6 ay Aïng age, he ru. t 3 d ca h in them In 1 re : Pº. 37. * the W st— | r nel t a111S An ittet have O the leasu nah. 1. 14. but of Chri then es, a d ag hat S1 hall k unt disp 6. Some ### ingdom - hea - selv an et d S ca - Ore :ient 2Tim.2. Æing the P them ORD, *Y| 4 H Lor he sp his s all C pºſs. The “do ng et e L aW he 11 in ni ver- 's, 46.6 in thi th se th ast T sha in ing ion. - - * 4. 25, 1 W. d . º: der, and c h: the 5 º: * º . Zion my son; hine in- º, *... imag rings gether, aSun ugn: An have lv hi : art ; for t Lay º: "; º º bands “shall la h, and a §ºi. & . º he nations *|†: semb - C inte 1. the cins t y Up f nto º thee. the OSSc o ) † Heb | 1 | take Oln eak heav is wra ill tell o id ur tten thee h P ceive :*: 7. tº *An s br uS. in the ision. in his f ill Sall bego ive for t y strug- §: his *Let u Onn 111 r1S1O In 111 hill o 7 IW LORD e I ill g rth ſo - ssel. * iłºś. ir cor t si in unto ho T is day and f th do tter others, # 4. their tha e the ak Sure. my nto This me, tS O ro a po Worship ##: *He 1 hav ... 'upon id u k of ... like - e Pe. 4 hal l he displ u h Sa hee. As - ance, "in OS W - CS -n. - & 59. ; 26 RD S hal - sore King hat ten t r| 8 herit tterm them. 1CC - urity. Prov. Lo hen S in his my LoRD egot n fo the u reak m in p ings - ". 10r le. 5 T In 111 Set the I b athe th nd It b h the e ki rth. ... I 7 a. irº, . 5 the I : have he Car A. sha das Oy Ca ray, may ke Sam ex ave Cree l the the hou lt ise, f the in the w Or, ta {* 338||v th de - day hee of 9 T sha W1 O - in t 8 - talº. Ye the ; this di e z rts u Ou e be Qes sh i refug º 5 2. ill º .*.*. #. pa iron ; tho Th . ye *. d ye peri - #r. 7 I *. azz º º the utte rod of . ted, 10 iº º t in him. {{##. J f me, Il ith a 's vess ru C Be he ith be ang indle uS ºis, me, sk o e, a ith er's inst e the W1 he be ki ir tr is son. Dan. "As itanc in W Ott - be - h Serv ioice lest On t the m his - ta. 8 inher SS1Con. k the ike a p tings: 'wit 11 d rej On, ill so tºpu bsalo •ur, ºr See 5. ine SSC real s li e k ioice An the s h "wi tha m A d! - *::::: thi hypo lt b 1CCC O y ejoi "Kiss rat hey d fro aSC io Or, *a. or thy sha in p fore, d r ish 12 °K his w all t he fle incre lah lva- º %27.|f *Thou hem here I. an per For are id, when r1es Inc. [Se - º: 9 sh t W t ith fear, .*.*. sed avid, erSa inst tion *** It dash #. ith .*.*.*. "Bles ... #. k Heb, sha Wis he ea D. W. gry, but Psalm ine : up y so 28. .2.12. 0 Be - of t LOR ang led - - A re in rise f in - ### 10 es he be kindle, him W a that ay “o God. me; m.Gen. judg e t t he h is St in 3 D, ho hey ich sa in bout d. 40. 10.1. ye *Serv les rat ir tru LoR ret whi him ield al hea fSelah ; 11 ing. Son, "his w thei 1 ny a e be for shie 1.ne L John ... 6. bling the n - ut - Il. Ma ther "help rt a of m - i. º ". º ºr ºr me, º º ". iºni. o Ps. 12. the al SA d’s pr A trou The ll, the it his ###, 7'07/2 az’e P Go d from hat 's no t tho and D. W. of º *|f ssed - %. fle d t 2. In 3 Bu lory, LOR Out c. ople, Isa. 17.7 “Ble he secu hen case c. *There glo the h me - ineth m he pe t Jer, 9. 33. 7. id, * W incre st m l 7) My unto ret lept; a1ne of t bou - §: f Dav hey a1n Soul, lory, cry in Swe d's ust ds d a ***"... lm o re t ag my g 4 I he a In an RD S uSan I Oun l Pet. Psa W a ise up of ; my nd dow Lo tho ine - TA “ho t ris say r me; d A id me the f ten inst # * * ..º. hiº. |fo hear laid nº for id o aga 15. & 18. 1 L they be W Sela ield *he 5 I ked y frai lves º, & .15. a/~e 7te - “a sh - nd Wa. be a Inse º: many any the in God D, art ead. voice, a LORD I a ill not set the . 2 * r him O Lor ine . my for the 6 I w t have b28am. O f m 71 - ha ##, u. 1 Ou, O D. W. - ed; at T º, h; %. ". . º sº awak eople, th #. nd "the d ...”. hi d slept y ds of p *. º: a I . his Wil an housan bout. #; 4. t out . me dow d of ten ‘. d º In lai i c {#: 9I e. fraid st In #: 5 "I ed m be a a111 º Sustain ill not elves ag 4, 8. *I W hems ###|". Set z/. * Ps. 27. have 40 - "- - A- - - R. V. III. 7. - I- - he cheek --- - t - d: On me, o my Go lies up 1 Or, S -- me. O e enen Victory -— e me, in - A LM - RD ; it. all m he wicked [Selah - P S.A. ... O '. sini h of th D : H E – 7 ſº has e teeth e Lor T for thou For t - ken th nto th ple. instruments. - d - "for ne; * º ngeth º peo inged inst uSIncSS y 52 Go y k bo - Thou - belo On on . ighteo S - •on us n - hee l ion e up - - 11 : aV1 rig :- ress *. ne, O º: sing 8 iº. b * ºf . of my in dist into . 26 Save º upo godly. hy bles - Thy b or the Chie A m O º 72 º: turned Selah 6 LoRD; ..". Lln D. : t Fo I call, zº//ve my p be ? [Se - - OR hen large ear lory od lse- sor, on" V. ise, O 11 '... O the L 4. he w at la nd h l my g [ho er fa ... A. 10. 7 º º ...; unto favour. 1 *..." set º ". shal d seek º is godly *… 6.10. sm. ro *ongeſ. h. in God’s id. l up w im that is g º hast ast b belo Sela v. in G Davi hou rcy ho itv. an *him * p. *...*.*. u h tion le. M I 'ness is m of Ous- T e Inne f men, anity, rt 4. Or, ***i. tho lva op SAL appin Psalm of . hte -- - *Hav S O re. V. apa angry 1. Pro 8 *Sa hype PS a's ſh h. A y rig. tress; e Son: r? lov h set ye *.*.*. on t es—Ma inoth. of m in dis 2O yº honou ill ye &D hat him. be Isa. 3.23. is up 's enemie on Negi God als 1 dis W1 LoR into and Jer. ** ian O I w - lory ſong the 11 u bed, lah ſhorted Musici ll, 7.///e/1 er g hat I ca ur (selah *… vid ‘...." chief hen I ca me wh my º, "...a seek Aſºalſ: when on yo #. 19. * To the me W larged d hear ill ye ity, an 3 But himse ill º ..., eart up - Hab. R en an G 20 an t| - for w d si ºn in *… HEA hast me, long e V im tha RD an Own P º 1 hou On how e lov him 11 he Lo awe, "Our ess, ood †. : t up n, ill y art I ca T d in ith y usin ſty g uS. a 2 Ti CSS : "... ºr wi tap en *Stan e wi ighteo uS ºr pon 2, 19. 2. 9. in ve in nS O ſong th se wh 4 *S un f rig ORD. hew ce u 2 Pet. 8.4. | ha e so how ha ill hear ur Comm ifices o he L ill s tenan ºne 2 Oy e P Selah. “LORD will ith yo till. crific t in t ho wi Oun ine are ; into s asing 2 that th the LO munic h. ur ffer th our t at say, ht of t † their v 8 or, ſº 㺠fter le know imself: tº: . Sela ‘put yo 5 O d put . be th the lig my hea n and soluudº 19. 50. 14. al But f r him - not : Still. and An ther up s in ir cor - **i. 3 ly fo "...is eSS, S any any ti thou dnes the . lº. #sº 15 is º, in awe, ... jº hew us * 6 * ". put º when and sleep safety. ". in. *.*.*. nto d in ºr E of ri - ill s nten has º Wn ll in ºr ... . u *Stan on y ifices w1 Cou 7 Thou n they e do dwe h lau *ś 6. 4 rt up aCr1 Who f thy - ſ tha III t me Nehiloth. nº Tºº f Nu n hea "the s ay, W ht o In 1m. More ed. th lay kes he ºNe |ror, #so sº, ow 2r “t RD. t S lig tha increas ill I bo Illa ith t º 80. c LO d e e Cr e ; with : evil ** 5 9. the º up th eart, . 'for . will RD, º I. God: .. *. ** trust here * lift t in my h increa ep : ‘fo 8 In p hou, Lo he chie, Psalm o RD, ing, and my ". łº 6 7) 'LoRD, less in wine d sle For t For t O Lo King, Fo }: º, good? t "gladi nd their eace, º, words, n cry, my voice id will '. ev. S. Ul - - itation. them. i. & 0 upon * hast . COrn º 111 º in safe m 5 ear to º of my hear tº: all *. 26. 12.1 7 T ºt nne dw de hin - ive - my e Vo hou n SS: , 4. tim ill bot akes V. Goa of D my Con in un do I pr S my pray in wick %. §º sº ºf º: º º, leasure in . ***'. LORD, is faith, Nehiloth. ORD, nd 2 For u in wi thp *: *.*. hou, ing his f on N O L ing, a LORD, ing tha t: 11. Or, n/ 130. b.1.18. It essing sician up ds Ki O In Orn d tha hee. igh - wntº d Ha ... OrCIS, º, my ; *... *c. ith th thy's yº. + Lieb. David, hief y w cry, ORD; In Wa Ot a in W1 d in ul man. gulf hº. he c In my L eep rt not : urn w na. ity. .. . itful iiliº.º. º, 6. ear tº: “voice *. º: and Fº º not . not º ..". ". . W111 º, 'º'; ins GI the ill in the m nto 4 il’sha ts kers at sp irsty a ingkin -In º, 1 itation. nto ce W. r in t º/” u icked- 7Evi ogan Wor m th thirs oving heir tº a º . º my pray re in wick 5*The º º . thy l ºt ..., "mine ... *m. 2 d: fo sha direc leasu hou Thou halt rret ltitu olyte e O 130t, gº; Go ice ill I thp ight: t u Sil bho muſt hy h CauS from :*: my voic W1 tha ce. ht ho D abn the Sc . d t ; be air. ºlº *... º ºny. * † º ". º, ... ...” 132. 2. - t le k up. not - dwe d - g: t aS into Ors rig 401, l 138. the in OO az’ſ vil Stan a sin Bu ine 1 ill I wº hy > - 1. It a º wº º: *. . i. "in the º º ãº, mouth; *... thy holi- eit ish s iniqu tha Cel use. - ship In t O f re m thei - ºjoiº ºf 25.5. SS . In fooli ; of i them d de ho WOTS d me, - in befo SS 111 ncSS - 1. ey h º ich Ile *The rkers strov d an. thy till Iv Lea ies - lain fulne icked th + lie which 5 ll wo dest bloo y zºtto :ar W Se 8 2ncin way *... W1C - shall º: t a halt he One fe auS c thy y o “ia "very lchre; ". . observe 11. hates u S +t ill c - thy S. bec ake 1S in 1S u - et al. Ps. *... 4. *Tho bhor I wi mal in ness, e my Ma here art en sep ue. sions; sho tlºw- ..º. 6 will a me, . (2 cous befor For th ard p n ope tong - Søress and & 27. RD V for mercy le. ight ight - 9 ir inw t is a heir - els: - transg *. ºr. Lo ut as f thy temp thy rig straig : their Thei hroa ith t God; ºther - fe” *: 7 B C O. ly 111 'ay h; 1r t r w O In C of joice, : . lieb º, itude ho D, W - ut an he *flatte ty, ir ow itude clo the #: . + º O º thy in their '. zS #. . #". º . ‘. in thee . them tº - a - - n - - l ins - º *::::: º ". º hfulness t º 11 || º 10 Fº º . . . º thee. º *H. ine c fait l dnes y heir cinn a de O Let - then rebe put CauSc - yfu - ld. jº. ſº. f f m 's no || icke ith t t th litude 9 ust i. i. iov. be be jo hie ** wicke O 2S in w r W1 : "le Inu thee. Thr ey ha Osc rjoy, Inc ith as |*" º 11. face. there - + very flatte God . the ainst "re- rth ll th ut fo hv na - swit inith. tº k Lu For t as 'they O t in dag e "r Fo let a sho e thy uS : ul" a Sheminit *9. tºm.a.s. 9 par - hem, Ou belle in the de- *But ever t lov ighteo ith favo he She º l Ps. Make 111W sepu tho : cast hav ir tru +t e be Lett 1 also SS t him ts. set - hº en 2stroy sels; they t the ause nann then ilt ble aSS uments, --~~ ºg. op | De uns : for t pu - bec thy Let W1 - comp d instr id. º & 10 11 CO sions; tha oy, Ove ith thou wilt inge Davi r - # º, their º º º: º l hteous; wi 12 §. thou **** º: ºr. }º. heir let "...". ighte d. O ief Music in ispleasure their th t ev cin r iel 'hief ot di º 11 º, them Let th ilt bless º a sh For the C ke me º thy hot º joice st them : ..". as ºz/ alm | 6 RD, . Inc. 11 º, º in H. º VI. ºr. ith. A Ps 1 O . chast #. joyfu or tho bu † co LM. his ** ither Neith ſº J 12 F ilt tho PSA ºnt in on S neit **. ur wi --- complai th | * up - ger, ero * favo vid's Nº. hine an Wºff. É. On 1 of Da tº in t the eig ief Music c no I c. tºwn he chie - ke m leasu 21. o t ebu disp ºis. TT D, r hot * Ps. “LoR thy *: as 1. O - 111 łº 1 Stein in tº 46.28 chas | - T- A. V. – VIII. 1. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 627 – R. V. - - efios. 0.1. a Ps. 90.13. - Hab. 3.1. *28am.16. !". about 1062. a Ph.31.15. bisa. 38.13. cFs, 50.22. +Heb. not a deliverer, d2 Sam. 16. 7, 8. el Sam. 24, 11. 18am.24. & 26, 9. i º #. : 23, 42. Ps. 64.7. º Job 15, 55. Isa. 33.11. & 59.4, Jam. 1.15. + Heb, Ile hath digged it. º 7. Job i. 8. Ps. 9.15. & 10.2 & 35. 8. & 94.23. & 141. 10. Prov. 5.22. & 20, 27. Eccl. 10.8. 1 Kings . 32. Esth.9.25. *Ps, 81. & 84, title, a bºſs. 13. *P*.113.4. - **** 2 "Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; for I am weak: 2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord; for I am withered away O Lord, “heal me: for my bones are vexed. 3 My soul is also sore vexed: but thou, O Lord, “how long P 4 Return, O Lord, deliver my soul: oh save me for thy mercies' sake 5 “For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks? 6 I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim ; I water my couch with my tears. 7 'Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies. 8 "Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LoRD hath "heard the voice of my weeping. 9 The Lord hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer. 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly. PSALM VII. David prayeth against the malice of his enemies. **Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the Lord, * concerning the words of Cush the Benjamite. 1 O Lord my God, in thee do I put my trust: “save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me: 2 *Lest he tear my soullike a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is t none to deliver. 3 O Lord my God, "if I have done this; if there be ‘iniquity in my hands; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, 'I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy:) 5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust. Selah. 6 Arise, O Lord, in thine anger, "lift up thyself be- cause of the rage of mine enemies: and "awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded. 7 So shall the congregation of the people compass thee about: for their sakes therefore return thou on high. 8. The LORD shall judge the people: judge me, O LoRD, “according to my righteousness, and according to mine integrity that is in me. 9 O let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; a but establish the just: *for the righteous God trieth the |hearts and reins. 10 + My defence is of God, which saveth the upright lin heart. | 11 ||God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day. 12 If he turn not, he will "whet his sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready. 13. He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; "he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors. 14 “Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath con- ceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 15 t He made a pit, and digged it, "and is fallen into the ditch which he made. 16 °His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. 17 I will praise the LoRD according to his righteous- ness: and will sing praise to the name of the LoRD most high. PSALM VIII. God’s glory magnifted by his works, and by his love to man. * To the chief Musician *upon Gittith. A Psalm of David. 1 O Lord our Lord, how “excellent is thy name in all the earth! who "hast set thy glory above the heavens. O Lord, heal me; for my bones are vexed. 3 My soul also is sore vexed: And thou, O Lord, how long P 4 Return, O Lord, deliver my soul: Save me for thy lovingkindness' sake. 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee: In Sheol who shall give thee thanks? 6 I am weary with my groaning; Every night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my tears. 7 Mine eye wasteth away because of grief; It waxeth old because of all mine adversaries. 8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; For the LoRD hath heard the voice of my weeping. 9The LoRD hath heard my supplication; The LoRD will receive my prayer. 10 All mine enemies shall be ashamed and sore vexed: They shall turn back, they shall be ashamed suddenly. 7 Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the Lord, concerning the words of Cush a Benjamite. 1 O Lord my God, in thee do I put my trust: Save me from all them that pursue me, and deliver me: 2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion, Rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver. 3 O Lord my God, if I have done this; If there be iniquity in my hands; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (Yea, I have delivered him that without cause was mine adversary:) 5 Let the enemy pursue my soul, and overtake it; Yea, let him tread my life down to the earth, And lay my glory in the dust. 6 Arise, O LORD, in thine anger, º Lift up thyself against the rage of mine adversaries: And awake for me; thou hast commanded judgement. 7*And let the congregation of the peoples compass thee about: And over them return thou on high. 8The LoRD ministereth judgement to the peoples: Judge me, O Lord, according to my righteousness, and to mine integrity “that is in me. 9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end, but establish thou the righteous: For the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins. 10.My shield is with God, Which saveth the upright in heart. 11 God is a righteous judge, Yea, a God that hath indignation every day. 12*If a man turn not, he will whet his sword; He hath bent his bow, and made it ready. [Selah He maketh his arrows fiery shafts. 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity; Yea, he hath conceived mischief, and brought forth false- hood. 15 He hath made a pit, and digged it, And is fallen into the ditch which he made. 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, And his violence shall come down upon his own pate. 17 I will give thanks unto the LoRD according to his right- cousness : And will sing praise to the name of the LoRD Most High. For the Chief Musician; set to the Gittith. A Psalm of David. 8 1 O Lord, our Lord, How excellent is thy name in all the earth ! he will 13 He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; again Who "hast set thy glory'upon the heavens. 1 See Gen. xxxvº, * Or, taas refug. * Or, ºs it writo --> 50r. Surely wkes - d So solu- ancient? wer- sions. The r Liebreº is ob- | scure. * Or, --- _- e P8, 11.12. Job 7.17. 8. 144.3. Heb. 2, 6. +Heb. Flocks and oren all of them. i ver, 1. 1018. a Ps. 5.11. l, Pe. 56. 2. & 83. 18. +Heb. thou hast made my Judgment. +Heb. in right- tollsmes-. e Deut. 9. 14. Prov. 10.7. | Or, The destruc- tions of the enemy are come to a perpetual end: and their cities hast thou destroyed, &c. | That is, meditation. nP8.19.14. & 92. 3. o Job 8.13. Ps. 50. 22. wer. 12. 8. 12. 5. Prov. 23. 8.8 24.14. hands. 2 “Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou f ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still "the enemy and the avenger. 3 When I “consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers; the moon and the stars, which thou hast or- dained; 4 /What is man, that thou art mindful of him P and the son of man, that thou visitest him P 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 "Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; "thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 f All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 “O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth ! PSALM IX. David praiseth God for executing of judgment. * To the chief Musician upon Muth-labben. A Psalm of David. 1 I will praise thee, O Lok D, with my whole heart; I will shew forth all thy marvellous works. 2 I will be glad and “rejoice in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O "thou Most High. 3 When mine enemies are turned back, they shall fall and perish at thy presence. 4 For f thou hast maintained my right and my cause; thou satest in the throne judging tright. 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast “put out their name for ever and ever. 6 || Othou enemy! destructions are come to a perpetual end : and thou hast destroyed cities; their memorial is perished with them. 7 *But the Lord shall endure for ever: he hath pre- pared his throne for judgment. 8 And “he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness. 9 /The LoRD also will be fa refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. 10 And they that "know thy name will put their trust : in thee: for thou, LORD, hast not forsaken them that * seek thee. 11 Sing praises to the LoRD, which dwelleth in Zion: "declare among the people his doings. 12 “When he maketh inquisition for blood, he re- membereth them: he forgetteth not the cry of the |humble. 13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord: consider my trouble which / suffer of them that hate me, thou that fiftest me up from the gates of death: 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the daughter of Zion: I will "rejoice in thy salvation. 15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made: in the net which they hid is their own foot taken. 16 The LoRD is "known by the judgment which he executeth : the wicked is snared in the work of his own | "Higgaion. Selah. 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations “that forget God. 18 °For the needy shall not always be forgotten : *the expectation of the poor shall not perish for ever. 19 Arise, O Lord; let not man prevail: let the heathen be judged in thy sight. 20 Put them in fear, O Lord: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah. T H E PSA L. M. S. 2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou established strength, Because of thine adversaries, That thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. 3 When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, The moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; 4.What is man, that thou art mindful of him P And the son of man, that thou visitest him P 5 For thou hast made him but little lower than 'God, And crownest him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; Thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, Yea, and the beasts of the field; 8The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, Whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O Lord, our Lord, How excellent is thy name in all the earth! 9 For the Chief Musician; set to Muth-labben. A Psalm of David. 1 I will give thanks unto the LoRD with my whole heart; I will shew forth all thy marvellous works. 2 I will be glad and exult in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O thou “Most High. 3 When mine enemies turn back, They stumble and perish at thy presence. 4 For thou hast maintained my right and my cause; Thou satest in the throne judging righteously. 5 Thou hast rebuked the “nations, thou hast destroyed the wicked, Thou hast blotted out their name for ever and ever. 6 “The enemy are come to an end, they are desolate for ever; “And the cities which thou hast "overthrown, Their very memorial is perished. 7 But the LoRD sitteth as king for ever: He hath prepared his throne for judgement. 8 And he shall judge the world in righteousness, He shall minister judgement to the "peoples in uprightness. 9The LoRD also will be a high tower for the oppressed, A high tower in times of trouble; 10 And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee; For thou, LoRD, hast not forsaken them that seek thee. 11 Sing praises to the LoRD, which dwelleth in Zion: Declare among the “people his doings. 12°For he that maketh inquisition for blood remembereth them : He forgetteth not the cry of the "poor. 13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord; Behold my affliction which I suffer of them that hate me, Thou that liſtest me up from the gates of death; 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise: In the gates of the daughter of Zion, I will rejoice in thy "salvation. 15 The nations are sunk down in the pit that they made : In the net which they hid is their own foot taken. 16 The Lord hath made himself known, he hath executed judgement: *The wicked is snared in the work of his own hands. [Higgaion. Selah 17 The wicked shall return to Sheol, Even all the nations that forget God. 18 For the needy shall not alway be forgotten, Nor the expectation of the "poor perish for ever. 19 Arise, O Lord ; let not man prevail: VIII. 2. — R. - Let the nations be judged in thy sight. 20 Put them in fear, O Lord : Let the nations know themselves to be but men. Iselah V 10r, tº ange." Heb. Elohiº- - or, Most High; becatº" mine.” 80r, heathe" sor, 0 thou enemy. desolar tions * come to a per sor, A* their cities thow over- throw" & Heb. pluck” 7 Or, peop" 8. Or, wor, For when * ...he rº membº" 10 Or, meek 11 Gr, saving help 1: Or, Irº snarº" - A. V. — XII. 1. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 629 — R. V. º, PSALM X. º David complaineth to God–He prayeth for remedy. 10 Why standest thou afar off, o LoRD P pºte, 1 WHY standest thou afar off, O Lord? why hidest Why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble * ##|thou thyself in times of trouble? 2 In the pride of the wicked 'the poor is hotly pursued; , "...” }}...' * 2 + The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: “Let them be taken in the devices that they have imagined. loſs **. “let them be taken in the devices that they have imagined. 3 For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, ſº. ºl.” 3 For the wicked "boasteth of his theart's desire, and And the covetous renounceth,yea, contemneth the LoRD. *Hºº. " ... ‘l blesseth the covetous, whom the LoRD abhorreth. 4 The wicked, in the pride of his countenance, saith, He 2.on- *... 1. 4 The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not require it. - for, *. "will not seek after God: || God is not in all his ‘thoughts. All his thoughts are, There is no God. ºw {{** 5 His ways are always grievous; 'thy judgments are 5 His ways are "firm at all times; : - -- ~1-4-- taken iii, far above out of his sight: as for all his enemies, "he Thy judgements are far above out of his sight: or, .*... puffeth at them. - - As for all his adversaries, he puffeth at them. . º: ſº 6 "He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved: "for 6 He saith in his heart, I shall not be moved : etous, ºi... I shall thewer be in adversity. To all generations I shall not be in adversity. . {*| 7 “His mouth is full of cursing and faeceit and fraud: 7 His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and "oppression: . *.*.*. 'under his tongue is mischief "and ||vanity. - Under his tongue is mischief and iniquity. º º . He º in i. '. of the yº. "in || 8 i. . º º º . º .. t or, ºv. 18.7. the secret places doth he murder the innocent: "his eyes n the covert places Gotn ne murder the innocent: º *"...lfare . set against the poor. His eyes are privily set against the "helpless. ſº ... º *He lieth in wait t secretly º ". in º . he 9 #: º in *: º . a lion in his den: º, - *****|lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, e lietn in wait to catch the poor: ºw- º , when he draweth him º his net. - po He doth catch the poor, when he draweth him in his net. 9 An- ** 10 + He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the 10°He croucheth, he boweth down, º, º poor may fall ||by his strong ones. And the “helpless fall by his strong ones. reading º * º º º in º heart, God hath forgotten: "he 11 #: i. º º º Heb.hide |hideth his face; he will never see it. e n1detn nis face; ne will never see 11. crushed º, 12 Arise, O Lord; O God, ‘lift up thine hand: forget 12 Arise, O Lord ; O God, lift up thine hand: wor *º not the humble. Forget not the "poor. me. "º 13. Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? he hath ||13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God, iſ...|said in his heart, Thou wilt not require it. . . . And say in his heart, Thou wilt not requir; it? . . in or *"| 14 Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and 14 Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest "mischief and wººd - lº, spite, to requite it with thy hand: the poor f*committeth T º take it into .% h º º, a himself unto thee; ‘thou art the helper of the fatherless. e “helpless committeth himself unto thee; gr §:#| is "Break thou the arm of the "... and the evil. Thou hast been the helper of the fatherless. FMicº. 9. man: seek out his wickedness till thou find none. 15 Break thou the arm of the wicked ; - * 16 “The Lord is King for ever and ever: the heathen And as for the evil man, seek out his wickedness till thou º, are perished out of his land. - find none. ... fº 17 LoRD, thou hast heard the desire of the humble: 16 The lººp is King for ever and ever: 120r. º: ; ; thou wilt ||"prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine 174: º ... .". º: º - heathem ºil ear to hear: 20RD, *.has º ir h h il thi 18 Or, e- tº 18 To judge the fatherless and the oppressed, that the Tº: prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear|. & 146. 10. -- - : º, man of the earth may no more ||oppress. 18 To judge the fatherless and the oppressed, ºn. PSALM X. /. That man which is of the earth may be terrible no more. * Ps, 82.3. Zavid encourageth himself in God against his enemies. - - - - - i. 3. * To the chief ‘.... A A. of David. 11 For the Chief Musician. - A Psalm of David. - 1 *IN the Lord put I my trust: "how say ye to my 1 ºn the LoRP Put I my trust: 14. Or, pe 'º. soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain P How jayy: to my soul, ºr. łº, 2 For lo, “the wicked bend their bow, “they make ready Flee “as a bird to your mountain "..." ºis, their arrow upon the string, that they mayf privily shoot 2 #.y". ..., the string %. ** 21:12. at the upright in heart. - :*: , , destroy- #. 3 ".. foundations be destroyed, what can the right- 3 º!". at the upright in heart. tº: fiiatº. cous do - 1. right. ºf 4/The Lord is in his holy temple, the Lord's "throne . What can the º do? l º ht? º: # in . "his eyes behold, his eyelids try the chil- 4 #. #. ..". ...” . in º: & 66.7. Ciren of men. - * **** -- ~ : * = . right- ºl. The Hººtieth the right-ºut the wicked and sº...?... #: º, the ºne ºn 3. #..… him that loveth violence his soul hateth. trie - : - ... ... I " or, His º 6 *Upon the wicked he shall rain || snares, fire and But the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul . jºr brimstone, and ||an horrible tempest: 'this shall be the hateth. - - - doth º |portion of their cup. 6 Upon the wicked he shall rain snares; behold sººn - ºr- - - -1-...- d burning wind shall be the portion the º || 7 For the righteous LoRD"loveth righteousness; "his Fir* all 9. uprigla ºf countenance doth behold the upright. 7 F: i. #. is righteous; he loveth "righteousness: woº. n Job 36.7. PSALM XII. "The upright shall behold his face. eighth or, upon David's conſidence in God's tried promises. *0. the eighth. - - -- - - - - - - - - - faith *Pºſititle. " 'io the chief Musician ||*upon Sheminith. A Psalm of David. 12 For the Chief Musician; set to “the Sheminith. A Psalm of David. fulness ºf | 1 || HELP, Lord; for "the godly man ceaseth; for the 1 Help, Lord ; for the godly man ceaseth ; faileº faithful fail from among the children of men. For "the faithful fail from among the children of men. - A. V. 630 T H E PSA L. M. S. XII. 2. — R. W. Jer, 9.8. Rom.15.18. # Heb, a heart and a heart, 1 Chron. 12. 33. d. 1 Sam. 2. 3. Pa. 17. 10. Dan. 7, 8, 25. +Heb. great things. +Heb. are with us. e Ex.3.7,8. Isa. 33.10. or, would ensnare him. f Ps. 10.5. g 2 Sam. 22. 31. Ps. 18. 30, & 19. 8. & 119. 140. Prov.30.5. # Heb. him: that is, every one of them. † Heb, the ºilest of the sons of mem are exalted. or, overseer. a Deut. 31. 17. Job 13.24. c.ier. 51.39. d Ps. 25. 2. & 35, 19. & 38. 16. e Ps.33.21. f Ps. 116.7. & 119. 17. a Ps. 10.4. & 53.1, &c. b Gen. 6. 11, 12. Rom.3.10, &c. c Ps. 33.13. & 102. 19. in Rom. 3. 10, 11, 12. + Heb. stinking. • Jer, 10.25. Amos 8, 4. Mic. 3. 3. f Ps. 79.6. Isa. 64. 7. + Lieb. they feored who will gire, &c. See Rom. 11, 26. l, Ps. 53. 6. i.Job 42.10. Ps. 126. 1. a Ps. 24. &c. 3, } Heb. sºjourn. b Ps. 2. 6. & 3. 4. c Isa. 33.15. dZech. 8.16 Ephes.4.25 elev.19.16 Ps, 34. 13. f Ex. 23.1. Or, receiveth, or, endur- eth. g Esth.3.2. h Judg.11. 85. i Ex. 22.25. Lev.25.36. Ezek.18.8. & 22. 12. k Ex. 23.8. Deut.1.6.19. 1 Ps. 16. 8. º Pat M-10. Ps. 10. 7. rejoice in thy salvation. 2 ”They speak vanity everyone with his neighbour:"with ºº:: * flattering lips and with fa double heart do they speak. 3 The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that speaketh "t proud things: 4 Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail; our lips t are our own: who is lord over us? 5 For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, “now will I arise, saith the LoRD; I will set him in safety from him that |^puffeth at him. 6 The words of the LoRD are "pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. 7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou shalt preserve t them from this generation for ever. 8 The wicked walk on every side, when t the vilest men are exalted. PSALM XIII. David prayeth for preventing grace–He boasteth of divine mercy. * To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? for ever? “how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? 2 How long shall I take counsel in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily? how long shall mine enemy be exalted over me? 3 Consider and hear me, O Lord my God: "lighten mine eyes, “lest I sleep the sleep of death. 4 *Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him; and those that trouble me rejoice when I am moved. 5 But I have “trusted in thy mercy; my heart shall 6 I will sing unto the LoRD, because he hath 'dealt bountifully with me. PSALM XIV. David describeth the corruption of a natural man. 1. To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1. THE "fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. *They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. - 2 *The LoRD looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. 3 *They are all gone aside, they are all together be- come + filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge 2 who “eat up my people as they eat bread, and ſcall not upon the Lord. 5 There ºf were they in great fear: for God is in the generation of the righteous. 6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, because the Lord is his "refuge. 7 f"Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! when the LoRD bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. PSALM XV. David describeth a citizen of Zion. | A Psalm of David. 1 Lord, “who shall t abide in thy tabernacle P who shall dwell in "thy holy hill? 2 * He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteous- ness, and "speaketh the truth in his heart. 3 * He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, 'nor || taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. 4 "In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. He that "sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. 5 *He that putteth not out his money to usury, “nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things 'shall never be moved. 2 They speak vanity every one with his neighbour: With flattering lip, and with a double heart, do they speak. 3 The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, The tongue that speaketh great things: 4 Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail; Our lips are 'our own ; who is lord over us? 5 For the spoiling of the poor, for the sighing of the treedy, Now will I arise, saith the Lord ; I will set him “in safety at whom they puff 6The words of the LoRD are pure words; As silver tried in a furnace on the earth, Purified seven times. 7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, Thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever. 8The wicked walk on every side, When vileness is exalted among the sons of men. 13 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 How long, O Lord, wilt thou forget me for ever? How long wilt thou hide thy face from me? 2 How long shall I take counsel in my soul, Having sorrow in my heart all the day? How long shall mine enemy be exalted over me? 3 Consider and answer me, O Lord my God: Lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death; 4 Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him; Lest mine adversaries rejoice when I am moved. 5 But I have trusted in thy mercy; My heart shall rejoice in thy salvation: 6 I will sing unto the Lord, Because he hath dealt bountifully with me. 14 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works; There is none that doeth good. 2 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, To see if there were any that did “understand, That did seek after God. 3 They are all gone aside; they are together become filthy; There is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? Who eat up my people as they eat bread, And call not upon the Lord. 5There were they in great fear : For God is in the generation of the righteous. 6 Ye put to shame the counsel of the poor, “Because the LoRD is his refuge. 7 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When the Lord "bringeth back the captivity of his people, Then shall Jacob rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 15 A Psalm of David. 1 Lord, who shall sojourn in thy "tabernacle? Who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 2 He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, And speaketh truth in his heart. 3 "He that slandereth not with his tongue, Nor doeth evil to his friend, Nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. 4 In “whose eyes a reprobate is despised; But he honoureth them that fear the LoRD. "He that sweareth "to his own hurt, and changeth not. 5"He that putteth not out his money to usury, Nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved. | "Hek I - Mus *Or, tº the safety hº for *or, wisely *Or, Rºd * Or, re- turneth to - | * Heb. tent. * Or, ºe - slander. eth * Or, his * Or, he sweareth 10 Some ancient versions have, to his - friend. 11.0r, he putteth T. V. R. V. " 631 T . -- ** - V trust. º - avid. ut my d: vaig. LMS. Michtam º: do F. Lor 3. --- in t at" The S A. L. : for in hou | Hebrew E PsA º th, º º H – e, the hee. ear y ang poin T - 16 erve . unto ond t in the is all º "exch reads, S i bey re m ha | Thou ºrg. 1 Pre fe Sa od hat ar ho ied t fing "I hav oo st in who lie - to xvi. fift everlas yº. º: multip I not offer f mylºº XVII. º º: David. hee do - 77 3 They º : bloo y lips. heritan º - *::::... *... ." Thou ar. *Tº ſº. º: ...P. º, weth a | d : ORD, - - Lor ink o anne - of - - º id: sher T O Go the L thee; to the ir dri heir n Ortion laces; ‘.... º Daz VE me, id º, not º and Thei take t is the p leasant p l º, Film & Ser tsa de earth, ...] Nº, RD ot. cas Set . ºf *... 1 PRES thou . º in the sten *.t| - The Lo inest my l me in p e Coun º: - #:: t. ul, dne are n ht. |ha ill In *) up: . taine unto r e. iven m ns. 5 or, º º, my ". 3. that .. d that d wil C main º º th giv ht seaso -- give foº §º 2 d: "my saint ll my tiplie bloo d Thou are dly onath. high Veci. gifts º: Or e S S a ult of ins. an ines : OO wh in the 1 : Inno ; or, º "; }; º º ** 6. The º º, me "... mino º º: º. 3 l nt, 1 ows s drink- es 1n ine in yea, Yea, SS t instruc ravs I sha rejo | den ºis. cel en Sorr ir ar. ann f m es; y ill ble ins in: alway ld, lory 7 or, ; ex heir s the heir n: + O lot. flac 7 I wi rein RD ight haſ y g godly Josh.23. 4 T od. 1p t rtion mv Sant 1. t my e Lo righ nd m *cor- r, d Deut. ther g ake l he po inest ... - pleas unse Yea, et th my lad, al ty. 1: ee “c - beloved *% º anºth: or t as t intai e 11n C CO ve. S is at is g in safe heol; S ... - 73. n l m n a 1 1 6 to Or, º º º H. unto th jº. 8 º º º º ‘. One º #, 5 up : all e. hath hts - e fore ha my's ... y Cl S are ritag who nig me : - herefo lso s leave thine - '#'ſ. 8. “of m line: lv he RD, w the fore d. iceth: 9T sh a ilt not ffer - * Pe. 17.3. The od y Lo e in 7s be Ove ioice fle ilt n su ſº - "ºr, {º: 6 a go the t m ay be m rej My u W. hou life: re. Thine Acts e ss. uC alw t ory ho ilt t of O es #. I hº º º º shall . my gl - hell ; 10 For º wilt he path joy; for everm ºn º - º *. Set º lad, “an oul in cor- Neit tion. ew me .. of fºre d *. ; * º * . º º º: ºo . to see º wilt º is º: are p David. y cry; of feigne º & 57. 8. is at - re my l + res leav l n - thy 1 Tho rese nd t er of nto m t out º * Heb. * | *he refo hal not Holy °in 1 thy p tha Pray du no no sº brell con The lso s tilt hine ife: here In righ A. atten oeth - º *"...is 9 h a w r t f li d t thy RD, t g nce; in . me; º fles thou uffe th o han In Lo tha rese in º ####|my "For hou s * "pa ight ight, O ayer, thy p tº men: outh º; ilt t the r rig: pr m isite | ". in ... º: wilt hºw me. "at thy r Hear º: unto my forth º u hast vis lº. Matt. 15. ne ion. ilt sh f joy; ive ea - ome equ : tho Fº :*: ruptio wi SS O - ties. Giv nce C & upon art; - S. those #: : º ..", º, XY. his enem y . º, º ..". he t º that ru, p Ps, 36. 2nce for I. d aga o my C Le ine e e es O 1p ºn - Se es SAL Go id. unt feign 2 thin rov *find ll n f thy agº inhi * pre leasur P ...”. nd of *Let ast p d h sha do t thy rig ustice. - ep defen "er o - atte out u h - , an Out Or iolent. land :º, a?" ſia' * A º º,h f not ence; let *Tº **i. ed i. my º º V1O God: '. tips of de- A2a: ight, at go - res has ed t f men, ays ths, O . tº: R + the º th h from .# t . º º º thy pa inswer º est. ..., bjo . 2. A - y rt e has fin I al the e ir f St ilt a CCIn. Sav their - Ps, *: HE to m fo t are Ou halt t for t inn ld fa W1 spe that heart. {{..." 1 an un conne tha : "th d s 1 no 4 As kep e held. ped. thou my s hou . **i; ive e nce hings art; azz hal have hav t slip for hear Ot and. 130 . º, g sente he thir e hea d me, uth s I ! steps e no thee, and ess, ight h Fore ñº. "La ºº, ". *. ino d of thy 5 § feet º ..". º: by thy rig º: º: **'. - e r u ha or r. I Ca al" S 10 tº 27 ”z, º, *::::::: ine ey hast Pſ "tho d th he w oye ave ine e llous ir trus inst the ..", tº: thin hou ight; Ose by t destrº tsteps 6 I h ine thi rve heir Yºz71S whi (Or, them 3 T he nig purp men, the foo clin 7 m.a. utt ag. º, gs, thy º ... in th Inn f n of V In thym h p e up e ey win stroy rhich tri ºn a I a ks o ths hat my O hew hic tris fth thy isoſ, ºlmei - º , th h. 7S ..". ...; t 15 º: ". ... . ". "...” . º º #º * meason lº. ºut. thy msg. In 1 ze in wi spe u *Fro aS the O aSS thy º tral ncer cent 7/ ings hou my tho me der hat sp mp t: are %". 4 Co e kep going r t hear O ir Keep un d t at Co n fa - hand fbeu I hav my g se, ſo mad eSS, t the 8 K. me icked th ir ow udly. S : is Or, 10. 2.12 , . S up the , & indn - Ul ide W lies, hei ro tep rth. roºm. º. º º º: lled ". º der 9 #. 'i, . º .. º the ea ºs º i.º. in not. ear - - n - inc e u - Cºas. ºn. º + sli I've ". º º me u M. º are . º 7/S º *::::e pla º #º. 6 I line marve ht ise up g dly 12Th eir CO CaS O in in life +Heb. re. : 111C hy rig t rise eye, dea 10 - h th now to eedy ing ºf the *"..., God: W t thy tha the my Wit ave n eyes is gr lurk ... º, 7 *She st by those le of on + - hey h their that lion rq; |º. enemi- the ſ Save On 1 app e, fr their 11 T set lion ung swo iro ne against hat hee fr the SS in ith hey ike a yo : thy 's life, *". woul. t. 32. | t in th aS 1ngs, pre : W. T is li re a Win d by s life. is tie h Deut. st z me w top - fat: e is lik We im do icke is in thi form. is mas º *... of º tº: º r own teps: ‘they 12 º d "o". Cast º Ş. tion is ... & k1 Sam. sha he wi aSS in t r ste ise, him, from d. O por treas ºf ñº. , the mºth omp ed in ou th; d as 3 Ar front oul hand, hose thy es. | xii. *" 9 Fro zv/to c inclos idly. :d us e ear , an 1 *Con mys thy rld, w with ir bab s: *}. º: emies, z are k prot *. to th his º : elive. men, by he wo fillest n, to thei *... º º º, ‘spea W º dow dy º places . P. º º º ºn. righte *liken him, ery he In O ing ree re him. OrC1. 4 n elly ith ch Ul in hy º uth t have s bow t is grº sec Cast hv sw n 1 *From se b d wi heir s face ith t ºlm. ". ... ... ‘. º h'. thy ke, w º: 11 set the s a lio flurk point "|zwhic º and An v are º: . º I awa º: º: Like º: lion + º d. O Lo this º, arC A. leave 17I i. whe ºntº, - theb. 12 Ou ORD, he w hand, In 11n. : |t to An "...iii. - º: *|it .*. O i "... . º†. 15 As º be sat º 13 ... aze hi their *** §º º: º wº ...; - º: ºrd. ld, fille t in rig ikene: thy ". 14 Wor hou A leave 1n li º ce. h º thy of the belly t n, and ld thy a with thy han 12. Ose ldre ho ke, º: wh hi ill be wa. º, ll of c will * I a º fu ir babes. e, •I wher º heir for me fied, - n 1 Joh t 15 As Satis P. 4, 6, c #4% |PI shall b A. V. — 632 XVIII. 1. – R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. • Ps. 36, title. *2 Sam.22. a Ps. 144.1. +Heb. my rook. b Heb.2.13. * Ps. '76. 4. dPs. 116.3. † Heb. Belial. Or, cords. • Acts4.31. + pieb. by his. f Ps. 144.5. Ps. 99. 1. Ps. 104.3. - Ps. 97. 2. l, Pa. º. 3. r Heb.with. r1 Sam.-6. 23. † Heb. before his, eyes. s 1 Kings s. 32. t Lev. 26. 23, 24, 27, 28 Prov.3.84. | Or, torestle. 22 For all his judgments were before me, and I did not PSALM XVIII. David praiseth God for his manifold and marvellous blessings. T To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David, “the servant of the Lord, who spake unto the LoRD the words of *this song in the day that the LoRD delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul: And he said, 1 I “will love thee, O Lord, my strength. 2 The LoRD is my rock, and my fortress, and my de- liverer; my God, f my strength, "in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. 3 I will call upon the LoRD, “who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. 4 “The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods oft ungodly men made me afraid. - 5 The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me. 6 In my distress I called upon the LoRD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 7 *Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. 8 There went up a smoke t out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. 9 / He bowed the heavens also, and came down; and darkness was under his feet. 10 "And he rode upon a cherub and did fly: yea, "he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place; “his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. 12 "At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed, hail-stones and coals of fire. 13 The LoRD also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; hail-stones and coals of fire. 14 "Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings and discomfited them. 15 "Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 16 "He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of || many waters. 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. 18 They prevented me in the day of my calamity, but the Lord was my stay. 19 "He brought me forth also into a large place: he delivered me, because he delighted in me. 20 "The LoRD rewarded me according to my righteous- ness; according to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me. 21 For I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God. put away his statutes from me. 23 I was also upright thefore him; and I kept myself from mine iniquity. 24 "Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me accord- ing to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands + in his eyesight. 35 “With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright; 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and ‘with the froward thou wilt || shew thyself froward. - 18 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David the servant of the Lord, who spake unto the LoRD the words of this song in the day that the LoRD delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul: and he said, 1 I love thee, O Lord, my strength. 2The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; My God, my strong rock, in him will I trust; My shield, and the horn of my salvation, my high tower. 3 I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised: So shall I be saved from mine enemies. 4The cords of death compassed me, And the floods of *ungodliness made me afraid. 5The cords of Sheol were round about me: The snares of death came upon me. 6 In my distress I called upon the LoRD, And cried unto my God: He heard my voice out of his temple, And my cry before him came into his ears. 7 Then the earth shook and trembled, The foundations also of the mountains moved And were shaken, because he was wroth. 8 There went up a smoke “out of his nostrils, And fire out of his mouth devoured: Coals were kindled by it. 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down; And thick darkness was under his feet. 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: Yea, he flew swiftly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his hiding place, his pavilion round about him; Darkness of waters, thick clouds of the skies. 12 At the brightness before him his thick clouds passed, Hailstones and coals of fire. 13 The Lord also thundered in the heavens, And the Most High uttered his voice; Hailstones and coals of fire. 14 And he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; *Yea, lightnings manifold, and discomfited them. 15 Then the channels of waters appeared, And the foundations of the world were laid bare, At thy rebuke, O Lord, At the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 16 He sent from on high, he took me; He drew me out of "many waters. 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, And from them that hated me, For they were too mighty for me. 18 They came upon me in the day of my calamity: But the LoRD was my stay. He brought me forth also into a large place; He delivered me, because he delighted in me. 20The LoRD rewarded me according to my righteous- ness; According to the cleanness of my hands hath he recom- pensed me. 21 For I have kept the ways of the Lord, And have not wickedly departed from my God. 22 For all his judgements were before me, And I put not away his statutes from me. 23 I was also perfect with him, And I kept myself from mine iniquity. 24 Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me according to my righteousness, According to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight. 25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thysek merciful; With the perfect man thou wilt shew thyself perfect; 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; And with the perverse thou wilt shew thyself froward. 19 1 See? Sam. . xxii. * Heb. Belial *Or, in wrath *Or, An- he shot light- nings *Or, ºre- 633 – R. V. L MS. T H E PSA ilt save the afflicted people; A. V. — XIX. 5. flicted people; but wilt 27 For Hº eyes thou wilt bring down, Yº-_ - aſſlicte y But the ha - - 27 For thou wilt º: the 28 #. thou wilt light my º my darkness. 1 Or. § bring down .*.*. ºlands the low myº my Godwill º, through § 23 *For thou wi 1 *... ; and by 29 For by thee I run º over a wall. #|God wift º i.e || run through a troop; and by And by my God do I º 10, 29 For by thee ll. for God, his way is perſe. i. fiºs. my God have I leaped over a º *the word of the 30 #". of the LoRD is º at trust in him. §. *...";0 As for God, his wº .. “to all those that trust He is a shield unto º º Rºº. § 3. . ." - ied: he is a bu - d. save the LoR ...i. LORD is |trie - - k|31 For who is God, - ur God? § in him. 's God save the LoRD? or who is a roc And who is a rock, beside º, strength, º, - 31 *For who is God s - d 32 The God that girdeth . . §: #1 save our God? “girdeth me with strength, an And maketh my way per . ds feet: §ºº".”. . gº th 33 He maketh my feet like . places. §º. makeſh my §"...et like hinds’ feet, and "sette And . me ‘....". . - §§§ 33 He ima e 34 He teacheth my ha Sow of brass. - *#|mºujº, Hººd, tº war, so that a bow of 34 So that mine arms do º thy salvation: * 19 ... º º: arms. hield of thy salva-135 Thou hast ºf holden me up, zor, * Deut.32. - e - - al - 1 Steel is brok criver the shield o - d thy rig reat. conse ###|*.*. º tº j up, and |thy º: § . 'º. |..." !or, with tion: and thy righ hast enlarged my :-r ankles, §: gentleness hath º steps under me, "that 36 A. *feet have not ºº overtake them: multi- hast enla - ine enemies, d. Plied me. 36 Thou - - : 37 I will pursue mi - ill they are consume :- - - fºr 4. f my feet did . ºne enemies, and ºhem. 3 Neither * º § shall not be able to rise: the - - ur - - Sunlecl. - - - in - º 37 I have p turn again till they were cons ot able to 38 I will smite the nder my feet. battle: did I C in fall u the *icles. º; '. 1 ounded them that they wer They º irded me with strength unto against “Heb. 8 ave W - - - - ast gir hat rose up caused * Heb. º : they are fallen under my º, strength unto the 39 For º “subdued under me those tha to bow :* 39 For thou hast girded à". Inne those that rose Tº - - nies turn their backs unto ##" battle: thou hast f subdue ies:40 Thou hast also made mine enemie row.1.28. - in a emies; 1.15. up against me. - cks of mine en c. º º #. hast also §.ãº. Ine. h T. I might cut off them º º : §: that I º}: was none to save theme: "even 41 They cried, but there .º i. º them . ind : § 41 They cried, bu red them not. Even unto the Lord, bu he dust before the wind : 5 Reb, :*i. 10. unto the Lord, but he . as the dust before the 42 #. did I beat them small as º, the streets. empty. ###| 42 then jii at them. he dirt in the streets. id cast them out as the mire of t ings of the people; !?samº. wind : I did 'ca - from the striving 3 Thou hast delivere f the nations: wilt º: 43 *Theu hast delivered id: me the head of the 4 Thou "hast made me the head º shall serve me, make *** lieathem. ... people who - : 44 As soon as they hº º j unto me. ºia º: Serve me. hey hear of me, they shall obey me: The strangers shall 'submi a ſº º: 44 † As Soon as t ey † submit themselves unto me. t 45 The strangers shall fade aW : of their close places. -nce **** f the strangers .." fade away, and be afraid Oll And shall ...'... be my rock; Heb. *. Ps 66.8 & 45 “The strangers he LoRD liveth; an - lvation: º *...*.*.*.*. ºy Rock andlºº. * ‘....". for me, eigne 1V > ex * 46 The LoRD ion be exalted. 47 Even the God tha e fHeb. ii. God of my salvation *and || subdueth the th peoples under me. - i.#. º; is God that t avengeth me, *and || 48 #. º: from mine †: rise up against me: *th avenge - º: people under me. h me from mine enemies: '... Yea, thou liſtest me º . violent man. *** 48. He delivereth *... that rise up against me: tho Thou deliverest me '. nks unto thee, O Lord, among ºn lifiest me up above tho iolent man. 9 Therefore I will give tha | jº" hast delivered me from the º ks unto thee, O Lord, 14 the nations, e *** theb.man r fore will I |give thank thv name. --- - raises unto thy name. - ºr ºf violence 49 "There raises unto y And will sing p - his king sai * Rom. 15 the heathen, and sing p his king; and 'deliverance giveth he to his inted, ºn. !o. alºng deliverance giveth he to - d to his 50 Great “deliv ingkindness to his anointe - 50 "Great de - - David, an eweth loving - -- **i. heweth mercy to his anointed, to And sh id and to his seed. for evermore !". She We To David a f David. #** seed for evermore. PSALM XIX. d. his grac 19 For the Chief *...*.*. al - - ra, has grace. O - - 7%e creatures shew God : glory; ſº David. 1 The heavens declare the †. his handywork. tº: * To the chief º, A º of God; and the A.1. shewet h § 1 THE "heavens ...; .. ight 2Day unto day uttereth i. knowledge. º firmament sheweth his . : and night unto night And night unto night shew - .* | 3 Day unto day uttereth sp - 3 There is no speech nor ºngº º sheweth knowledge. h nor language, | f where their : Their voice cannot be *:::: all the earth, º, 3 There is no speec d 4 Their line is gone out t . ºf the world. orieb. their voice ice is not heard. h all the earth, an heir words to the en he sun, tent. heard. voice ir line is gone out through hath he And the t a "tabernacle for t is chamber * * * *|| . . . of the world. In them In them hath ... coming out of his c * - ºr, their words to is 5 Which is as a br - to run his course. *::::""set a tabernacle for º lºcom coming out of º And rejoiceth as a strong man tiºn. hich is as a br an to run a race. * Eccl. 1.5, 5 W c joiceth as a strong m chamber, “and rej "- _- - V. 5. – R. ' XIX. - - aven, he he S. the end º reof. A L M. -- is from t nds of heat the ul: Ps A L – forth i. to the "... ing the so vise the T H E - g His ‘...". tº: hid fr t º: w 1S :- ect, - . ven, * And there is no RD is P. is sure ing the tº: d of the hº nothing And of the º the Lor ht "...". 1s W. r O - - e V. –- 63 ing forth * . of it: | º: º s of the º the LoR for * A. V. is going the f fect, aking s ecepts ent o during mal ri - - .7. 6 ircuit u at the RD is p zº Sul he 8T nnnna is clean, e true, much di Pa. 111 his circ the hea the Lo LoRD - icing t The co S RD 1s jRD ar than n - h. *. id from w of f the - rejoi , ſen- e eyes. he Lo he Lo rea, 1 He * hid. he | la imony O zº right, is pure th fear of t nts of t n gold, y º º: * 7 at the test LoRD a LoRD the 9 The - dgeme they tha b . gs e Ps. - : e : - u no. m º soul imple. S of the ent of th - for ever her. The J ether. ired are 1 honeyco . . º: the i. Statute mandment hduring sº n .# be des and the arned : |º ºils The omman enº OuS tha sº. ey at war. d. conſ” º 8. The he c - 's clean, hte "yea, Mor ld : hon rva war - 2, º 10, t: *t eyes D. z.S. C nd rig ld, "y f the 10 e go than is thy se at re *9. Prov. 8. heart: ing the LoR true a han go and fin also m is t is gre 'ms: ... 11, * - htening of the aref hey t | oney eeter the there Sł??.S., rotº- h Ps. lig he fear LORD are z han h ma! Sw ver by them •ors P tuous ll I be * * 9 T of the sired lso t ned: and Moreov. of his eri aults. sump sha ſº ents be de ter a warn 11 eping :- ern // idden f. pres - then droppi lf- judgm e to - "swee - ant In ke disc m hi *from nne : of hone J Mor ld : Serv d u me Can e fro t also Over - *.*. 10 fine go is thy eWarC1. se tho 2 Who hou m rvan inion ion my i Prov. ch b hem is great r 'clean | 1 lear t - thy Se domi ression. ion of 18. :*: mu -COInD. by t e is g rs P uS Cle ack have ansg itatio - #º: º *... º º "...". -" i.e. s. 1 ing o dersta from hen s Let t lear fr th an *...". "in keepi in un lso fr e: t eat rfect, be cle mouth : ht, - m Gen. ‘in.K. ho ca //s. ant a Ver m the gr pe hall f my thy sig er. - 6. . 25. 2 *W tfau Serv inion o m || nd Is rds o le in deem id. 1.Sam 34, 1 "Secre k thy On 1111 t fro A he wo >ptab re f Davi - 32, 33, from *s bac have d innocen itation Let t accep nd my lm o ble; igh: 39. 119. "Keep not in be inn medita 14 rt be ock, a - A Psa trou high;. o Ps. 13 en hall he n my hea r ician. of > up on | 20r, #, sins, "let º and I s uth, and ! LORD, + O LORD, º Chief . the *. thee up º *"… upright, mo ight, - For swer thee aCO º, º º I . words º º thy Sig 20 LoRD º º º [Selah º º, transg the septa he O th f Zion; "... º: "i. PLet aCC er. 1 T anne from to ccept **** 14 rt, be deem X. ts. he n help ee ou . . §: 6. of my . my * º, : in his ºÉ. ble: “the 2 ººice ; º *** . th, zhe ki alm o uple; d *s 11 t t Sac : pictor? 1 Thess streng lºth. A Ps f tro An ber a burn ire, rS : - / 5 e - an. al O n em h - desi nine - º, 4. "... º atºnguen *º *accep i. hi ºn a up our ba a. t t en - n Ou a '. se º: º º º + º , an burnt- 4 §. . thy i. thy . we will s inted; tºº. 1 º: 9. º "thesa + accept thy l And º . of our . h his anoin or, as !". of help nd fulfil e wi main hype vet en ''. thy help anne thee ings, a and 5 W in the 1 all t RD Sa heav d ...at h 1 Kings n nd + Zion. ffering art, a And in fulfi he Lo - holy hand. r *". #&#. 2 Se of Zi ll thy o wn he e LoRD that t m his h right S : Rp our ye. Ps. **. 3 Rem Selah. rding nd “i RD fu 6 Nov ill answº streng d som naille º: th ºr " ifice. hee acco ation, a the Lo He wi saving : iots, an of the tº #. "...it t l - thy salv ners : - ed ; ith the - in char ention nd arº" rn to 4 nsel. . 1n r ban his anoint W frºsſ ke m - *...*. tw. s: or, Ou O1ce 02/ S an the e ill ma llen: surer ashe fat. l thy C ill "rej - et up h ſhi ith - Som re wil d fa - t. - º } ||al wil will s avet + w t t we In an righ - c Ps. 19.4. 5. We d we v RD s heaven Bu d dow nd uprig d Ps. 15. : Go - Lo ly h "but God. We d sta º four itions. t the is ho y *ses : re bo - , an call. - - º: 2. i thy pet OW I tha from "... in horse d. 8 They * are risen when We f David. {ºn a 6 Nº. him * right º nd *. Our º are But "... swer us V A º. Fre from of ill ca h of - iots, Lo - but 7 ve, - an ician. h ejoice - }º. W1 gth o har f the allen; 97Sa King ief Mus ngth, he r º," he ing stren f in c tne O d fa l t the Chie streng hall lah º: th ving frzas le na an call. Le for the joy in thy tly s - - Sela or, *:::: º º º down s when we 21 º Joy . how . ..., his º, º: . tº: we will r broug ht. hear u king : salvatio is hea est of h S O his rig | We are right. g in 1 The in thv sa im hi requ lessing - ºne. hey d up kin thys hin he ble º 33.16. s . and * let the LM *. vid. - and And ". º, ". the ad. ºn. r . . Lo PSA ºp. Lord; and 2 Thou st not W test him n his he * 31. º 9 A. ſº. *. . ! h st And . preven f fine .. hinn ; h 2 Chron. hief Mu in thy s rejo d ha - r t O Ves 32, 8. he c - 111 l he - C, an 3 Fo : rown Ul ga ever. - º To ". Joy atly shal rt's dº h ness ettest a † thee, º and - im. ". The king n how gre n his ". Sela of good- Thou jº. . days for º upon º | 1 lvatio iven him his lips. sings. ad. C as th of day thy u lay r ever : - be bles" a 1ve of bles: s he 4 H leng at in t tho d fo ence ads. a. thy s hast g uest ith the n his "ez'ez: en lengt Qºre dos blesse pres ing *** -in "Thou the reque wit gold on h *7 Ey lory is g jesty ost bless thy igh he ſº - . in him, glory maj im m 111 Hi n- 6. * 2 - lden test hi f pure g rest zº 5 His g and t him ith joy ſost Hig 9.", - not w upr crow # thoug r and Ho u make glad the L ss of th iºn n For tho *settest a e, azzº - : honou For tho test him th in findness - ºn . º º tº avation. for ever: 6 fº "... ‘.... alsº - **s. ncSS : aske rever a thy. d for - For the sh t d thine tha ºf Ps. 4 "He s fo t in in. lesse * COun 7 For oug veCI. all tha 5, 6. 4 f days Cºrea n hi st bles thv d thr be mo out those e 2 Sam. ho 1s g id upo im mo with thy An 1 not 11 find d out 7. 19. 16. lengt - glory u lai + him glad the shal d sha 11 fin #. 5 His st tho made ding ugh ". han i sha iº. jesty has hast m excee nd throug Thine. ht hand º, º º º * u, |*H, rig º has h in ll not enetrn "º 'thou trustet he "sha hine - - - 11 t ce. **** º: the *"... #. º hate th H b. - 1 - º, 7 cy of º shal ut those . -- "". ". all find o ſº 8 d sha - ----- - han # Sam right A. v. — xxii. 23. T*PH E P S A. L. M. S. 635 – R. W. tº:#| 9 Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time 9 Thou shalt make them as a fiery furnace in the time of º *... . . . of thine anger: the Lord shall "swallow them up in thine anger. ſº- jºihis wrath, and the fire shall devour them. The LoRD shall swallow them up in his wrath, | Heb. º" 10 "Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, and And the fire shall devour them. : ** their seed from among the children of men. 10.Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, | º; 11 For they intended evil against thee: they "imagined And their seed from among the children of men. ºf a mischievous device, which they are not able to perform. 11 For they intended evil against thee: º” 12 Therefore |shalt thou make them turn their . They imagined a device, which they are notabletoperform. #" it back, when thou shalt make ready thine arrows upon 12 For thou shalt make them turn their back, - *::::: |thy strings against the face of them. Thou shalt make ready with thy bowstrings against the # * 13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own strength: so face of them. O h | houlder. ...; -- ~ * - 13 Be thou exalted. O Lord, in thv strength : will we sing and praise thy power. - - y sº - So will we sing and praise thy power. º, PSALM XXII. º David prayeth in great distress—He praiseth God. 22 For the Chief Musician; set to *Aijeleth hash-Shahar. A Psalm of * That is ºatia. To the chief Musician upon || Aijeleth Shahar. A Psalm of David. - - David. #. of ** | 1 My “God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? I My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? | d the .., why art thou so far t from helping me, and from "the W º az’ſ * Jo º from helping me, and from the words º salvation. ds of ing P of my roaring - *or, Fºr H. words of my roaring - - Sw : ..." i. 2 O my God, I cry in the day-time, but thou hearest 2 º . ..º.º. * erest not : *. º º"|not; and in the night season, and fam not silent. 9 g - - are the *; 3. But thou ar."holy Ó"º, that inhabitest the 3 But thou art.hºly; . - words Hºt 10. praises of Israel - O thou that "inhabitest the praises of Israel. **. º Ps. 25.2, - - 4 Our fathers trusted in thee: ... º, & 31.1. - - - - - , or ğ. * *. º ºted in thee: they trusted, and thou They trusted, and thou didst deliver them. |º º, 49. 23. - - - - - r .# 5 They cried unto thee, and were delivered: "they *) #. ... d º: **# trusted in thee, and were not confounded. - - d it **i. 6 But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of 6 But I am a worm, and no man; ea upon **. men, and despised of the people » A reproach of men, and despised of the people. fheb. 7 A. tº.". t see º: º me to scorn: they 7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn: - *; ey that g " * They shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, obl6, 4. y ºf shoot out the lip, "they shake the head, saying, - 8"Commit thyself unto the LoRD; let him deliver him : "º §ºt ºf 8 't He trusted on the LoRD that he would deliver Let him §. him, seeing he deſighteth in him . th - - k - - - - - - - x - -> - - on the º: . let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in 9 But thou art he that took me out of the womb : - jº. *If on the - - - --" ra - t zwhen / was upon my mother's º, 9 *But thou art he that took me out of the womb : Tºº make me trust whe as up y . * Qr, if h - - - -- - - turer º ...” me hope when / was upon my 10 I was cast upon thee from the womb : him. º: - her's belly. .$1. * 10 I was cast upon thee from the womb : "thou art. 11 º.º.º.º. ...y º' my God from my mother's belly. | for ther is none tº help - º '; Be not º from me; for trouble is near; for there 12 Many bulls have compassed ine : ºb, not its f none to help. c. d º 12 "Many bulls have compassed me: strong bulls of isiº.º º ... 1"Ouillol. º sº, Bashan have beset me round. . h As {º. and a roaring lion - *Job 10.10. 13 o - S - - §º º º... ." with their mouths, as al 14 I am poured out like water, e - - - enº - - 1 my bones are out of ioint: * 14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones are *. rt . . wax - J *onths faint - ºnv - - - tax : it i - y - * , º: .." º 3. . º is like wax : it is melted n It is melted in the midst of my bowels. º' the midst of my bowels. - - ...,,. 15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd; ºlº. 15 "My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my And my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; º: tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought And º . brought me into the dust of death. *** me into the dust of death. - 16 F - - - - or dogs have compassed me: * J. t - - - > - - * *** 16 For dogs have compassed ine : the º º The assembly of evil-doers have inclosed me; * So the ſº the . have inclosed me: "they pierced my han s "They pierced my hands and my feet. Sept., * Matt. 27. and my feet. - 17 I may tell all my bones: Vulg. º a 17 I may tell all my bones: “they look and stare rº. and * upon time : §: , 35. upon me. - - - Accord- ***. vTh d 18 They part my garments among them, i - ey part my garments among them, and cast And - do ti l ng to ºver, 11. ------ And upon my vesture do they cast lots. other º' lots upon my vesture. 19 But b hou far off, O I - ancient * Ps.35.17. - - - 19 But be not thou far off, LORD : - ºny 19 But be "not thou far from me, O Lord: O my O thou my succour, haste thee to help me. .. **. strength, haste thee to help me. - s, #. ...A P, i. - a -: ... 20 Deliver my soul from the sword; They ºne 20 Deliver my soul from the sword, “f my darling *My darling from the power of the dog bound. ... is it from the power of the "dog. sº g !e P - - The #Timº. 21 “S f the lion's th: "for thou hast!” Save me from the lion's mouth; Hebrew º ave me from the lions mouth : ! Yea, from the horns of the wild-oxen thou hastanswered me...” *347. heard me from the horns of the unicorns. pointed Acts”. 27. - - - rends § 22 “I will declare thy name unto 'my brethren: in the 22 I will declare thy name unto my brethren: | Liº, º midst of the congregation will I praise thee. | In the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. |ſº º, tº 23 "Ye that fear the LoRD, praise him; all ye the seed 23 Ye that fear the LoRD, praise him . * º of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him, all ye the seed of All ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him; - one. Israel. And stand in awe of him, all ye the seed of Israel. * - A. V. — 636 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - XXII. 24. — R. V. łº 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the :* of the afflicted; neither hath he hid his face from him; . afflicted; - - - - - ºis, but "when he cried unto him, he heard. | Neither hath he hid his face from him; * 25 ‘My praise shall ée of thee in the great congre- But when he cried unto him, he heard. 1 Lev. 7.11 - k - - -> x - - - - - tº gation: “I will pay my vows before them that ſear|25 º º cometh . . the i. º Ps 69.33, him. will pay my vows before them that fear him. ºt *|26. The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall 26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied: - º; #3, praise the Lord that seek him: your heart "shall live. They shall praise the Lord that seek after him: : 's for ever. | Let your heart live for ever. *.*, *, 27 "All the ends of the world shall remember and turn 27 All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn unto • ?: 3. . . unto the Lord: “and all the kindreds of the nations the LORD : 6.';* shall worship before thee. And all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before %.º. 28 °For the kingdom is the LoRD's: and he is the thee. ***...* |governor among the nations. 28 For the kingdom is the Lord's: # , º, .29 "All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship. And he is the ruler over the nations. - :::::::: "all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him: 29 All the ſat ones of the earth shall eat and worship. º; and none can keep alive his own soul. All they that go down to the dust shall bow before him, , or, ſº }: §. 3. 30 A seed shall serve him; "it shall be accounted to Even he that cannot keep his soul alive. . jº, the LoRD for a generation. 30 A seed shall serve him; ..º. "-- || 31 "They shall come, and shall declare his righteous- It shall be told of the Lord unto the new, generation. . jº. . º a people that shall be born, that he hath 31 They shall come and shall declare his righteousness : § one iſtts. PSALM XXIII Unto a people that shall be born, that he hath done it. *_ ; David's conſidence in God's grace. 23 A Psalm of David. *::::::::: A Psalm of David. 1 The LoRD is my shepherd; I shall not want. *** | 1 THE Lord is "my shepherd; "I shall not want. 2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: Heb. *. of 2 “He maketh me to lie down in fgreen pastures: “he He leadeth me beside the *still waters. '. : leadeth me beside the t still waters. 3 He restoreth my soul: - - - of re." #. ; . restoreth . i. : “he º me in the paths Hººth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's W., of righteousness for his name's sake. a v song s a Or, : 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow 4 Y º I walk through the valley of "the shadow of ...” #:#2, of death, "I will fear no evil: "for thou art with me; I ji ºr no evil; for thou art with me: º {{º}|thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. | Thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me. nº *** 5 "Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of 5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine gº." |mine enemies: thout"anointest my head with oil; my enemies: . . . . *..., | cup runneth over. | Thou hast anointed my head with oil; my cup runneth |. * # tº 6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the Over. Heb. º fat. days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the 6 sº and mercy shall follow me all the days º, #º |Lord for ever. PSALM XXIV | And I will dwell in the house of the Lord "for ever. of 8. The citizens of God's spiritual Kingdom. | 24 A Psalm of David. - . A rºlm of David. 1 The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; sº. 1 THE "earth is the LoRD's and the fulness thereof; The world, and they that dwell therein. §u, the world, and they that dwell therein. 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, *:::::: 2 "For he hath founded it upon the seas, and estab- And established it upon the floods. § " |lished it upon the floods. - 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord P $º. 3 "Who shall ascend into the hill of the LoRD? and And who shall stand in his holy place 2 *** who shall stand in his holy place? 4 He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; :Fºº. 4 ºf He that hath 'clean hands, and (a pure heart; who, Who hath not liſted up his soul unto vanity, ºr." hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor "sworn de- And hath not sworn deceitfully. #. ceitfully. - 5 He shall receive a blessing from the LoRD, **, 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and And righteousness from the God of his salvation. º#: righteousness from the God of his salvation. 6.This is the generation of them that seek after him, •9. ; Fºº. 6 This is the generation of them that seek him, that That seek thy face, "O'God of Jacob. [Selah jº **** "seek thy face, |O Jacob. Selah. 7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; **. º 7 *Liſt up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, And be ye lift up, ye *everlasting doors: º :*:::::: ye everlasting doors; “and the King of glory shall sº the ..". º º come in. 2. Hag. 2. 7. - O is the King of glo *:::::1. come in. g of glory sø., *** 8 Who is this King of glory? the Lord strong and The LoRD strong and mighty, * mighty, the Lord mighty in battle. The Lord mighty in battle. 9 Lift heads. O tes: even lift them 9 Liſt up your heads, O ye gates; it up your heads, 9 ye gate; even tº ºup, yea. Hiſ them up, ye *everlasting doors. ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall And the King of glory shall come in, conne 111. 10 Who is this King of glory? 10 Who is this King of glory? the Lord of hosts, he The Lord of hosts, h |Seſa º is the King of glory. Selah. He is the King of glory. A. V. – XXVI. 8. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 25 "and PSALM XXV. Aavid's conſidence in prayer—He prayeth for remission of sins. * A Psalm of David. º,” “ 1 UNTo “thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. ###| 2 O my God, I 'trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, *::::: “let not mine enemies triumph over me. rºs. 16. 3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: let them iºn, be ashamed which transgress without cause. - ##| 4 "Shew me thy ways, O Lord; teach me thy paths. #: 5 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art iii. the God of my salvation: on thee do I wait all the *|day. - #. 6 Remember, O Lord, ºf thy tender mercies and #º thy loving-kindnesses; for they have been ever of Jer, 33.11. old. º: 7 Remember not 'the sins of my youth, nor my trans- ºil. gressions: "according to thy mercy remember thou me tº for thy goodness' sake, O Lord. 8 Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach sinners in the way. 9 The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way. 10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. i. *; 11 "Forthy name's sake, O Lord, pardon mine iniquity; ## * | *for it is great. #. 12 What man is he that feareth the Lord? “him shall º: he teach in the way that he shall choose. ** 13 "His soulf shall dwell at ease; and "his seed shall * . inherit the earth. : - 14 "The secret of the LoRD is with them that fear him ; iº || and he will shew them his covenant. *...* | 15 "Mine eyes are ever toward the LoRD; for he shall #;"|fpluck my feet out of the net. ſº. 16 “Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; .* for I am desolate and afflicted. ºi, 17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring ºn thou me out of my distresses. *** 18 "Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and tº " forgive all my sins. 19 Consider mine enemies; for they are many; and *..., they hate me with t cruel hatred. *::::: 20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: "let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee. 21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee. ** 22 "Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles. - PSALM XXVI. a P8, 7.8.” David resorteth unto God in conſidence of his integrity. #: * A Psalm of David. - - ***.. 1 JUDGE "me, O Lord; for I have *walked in mine º; integrity: “I have trusted also in the LoRD ; therefore tº. I shall not slide. #| || 2 "Examine me, O Lord, and prove me; try my reins *** and my heart. - - zºº.o. 3 For thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes: and *** “I have walked in thy truth. ##| 4 'I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go £º:* in with dissemblers. - - 2. " 5 I have "hated the congregation of evil-doers; *:::... will not sit with the wicked. ###| 6 ‘I will wash mine hands in innocency: so will I ###|cºmpass thine altar, Q LoRD: - - - #º 7 That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, ºf and tell of all thy wondrous works. ºftonour. 8 LoRD, “I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place f where thine honour dwelleth. 21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me, A Psalm of David. 1 Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 2O my God, in thee have I trusted, Let me not be ashamed ; Let not mine enemies triumph over me. 3 Yea, none that wait on thee shall be ashamed: They shall be ashamed that deal treacherously without CauSC. 4Shew me thy ways, O Lord; Teach me thy paths. 5 Guide me in thy truth, and teach me; For thou art the God of my salvation; On thee do I wait all the day. 6 Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy loving- kindnesses; For they have been ever of old. 7 Remember not thesins of my youth, normy transgressions: According to thy lovingkindness remember thou me, For thy goodness' sake, O Lord. 8 Good and upright is the LoRD: Therefore will he instruct sinners in the way. 9The meek will he guide in judgement: And the meek will he teach his way. 10 All the paths of the LoRD are lovingkindness and truth Unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. 11 For thy name's sake, O LORD, Pardon mine iniquity, for it is great. 12 What man is he that feareth the LoRD 2 Him shall he instruct in the way that he shall choose. 13 His soul shall dwell at ease; And his seed shall inherit the land. 14 The 'secret of the LoRD is with them that fear him; *And he will shew them his covenant. 15 Mine eyes are ever toward the LoRD; For he shall pluck my feet out of the net. 16 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; For I am desolate and afflicted. 17 The troubles of my heart “are enlarged: O bring thou me out of my distresses. 18 Consider mine affliction and my travail; And forgive all my sins. 19 Consider mine enemies, for they are many; And they hate me with cruel hatred. 20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: Let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee. For I wait on thee. 22 Redeem Israel, O God, Out of all his troubles. 26 A Psalm of David. 1 Judge me, O Lord, for I have walked in mine integrity: I have trusted also in the Lord “without wavering. 2 Examine me, O Lord, and prove me; Try my reins and my heart. 3 For thy lovingkindness is before mine eyes; And I have walked in thy truth. 4 I have not sat with vain persons; Neither will I go in with dissemblers. 5 I hate the congregation of evil-doers, And will not sit with the wicked. 6 I will wash mine hands in innocency; So will I compass thine altar, O LORD : 7 That I may "make the voice of thanksgiving to be heard, And tell of all thy wondrous works. 8 Lord, I love the habitation of thy house, And the place "where thy glory dwelleth. 1 Or, cottase- | Qr, Jriend- ship *Or, Ant his cove nant, tº make them know it * Or, as other- wise read, relieve thou, and bring me dºc “Or, I shall wo. slide * Or, publah with the voice of thanks. giving - Heb. of the taber- nacle of thy glory. 9. – R. W. XXVI. 9. 10r, Tuke - not awº S. - inners, F S A. L. M. soul with s od: T H E – Gather not º men of blo - → ith 9 Ga nv life wit - mischief, bribes. - - - my life w Nor my hands is is full of - integrity: - nners, In Ol 0 In whose ight hand lk in in1ne 38 ith sil ight hand 1 heir rig till wa O Inc. V. – 63 it my soul w heir right And th me. I wi rciful unt - … - - - e : - A. |Gather not 's mischief, and th ** 11 but as º and be . even p º LoRD. %. *... . hands is nº mine integrity: ... standeth in ". I bless t ll I fear? Or S n. - 2 - away. 10 in who ibes. ill walk "in in the con-1, My foo gregations tº...... whom sha 11 I be I See 1 of "br I wi me. : win t he congreg alm o tion; v m sha ºd 1 Sam. 25 is + ful as for me, ciful unto n place : In t -4 AE’s. d my º of who ho 29. e - > #. **. 11 But and be . in an *ev 27 is my light an th of my li flesh, l º: deem M. foot º the LoRD. II | The º the *streng t eat up . and fel - jº."." ...”. *~~~ e LORD *...*.*. *:::::::g neth his ſai f David. lvation; w f n evil-do saries an amp aga In #. **. David *: A Psalmi o d "my Sa . my life ; O 2 Whe mine advers hould CInc '. . . .2. ight an ho Aven host s - o Ps. 40.2 's “my lig Strengt - an fear: inst me, - ek ####. THE LORD is "...". § d my foes, 3 sº .*. rise º that will I se 107. 32. 1 H “the ies and m bled My a1 SnO confident. Lord, S & 111.1. I fear P fraid? ine enem Stum Though w till I be d of the the day hall I be a 7/e/2 millin h, they s Th hen wi I aske D all º S shall - ked eze fles - - *Even t have he LoR is “Or, the - ---> in C - in - t - Mic. º, 2 On me Imp agal inst me, after; dwell 1n and to ‘’i - |º. º: 2, iſ came up should º uld rise again: That I º f the LoRD, etly in his sider ku *"...i. fell. host ar. Sno - life, uty o ScCr temple # * * “Thoug r: thoug that v behold shall tent. ;: 3 ll not fea dent. he LoRD, LoRD To l 'ouble he ide me; - #. heart sha àe confide ired of th e of the he temple. of tro 11 he hi - º is zwill I be I desire - hous of th in the day le sha lesſ d Ps. 1 6 - this Zºz - have 11 111 the beauty For 1n - Inacle - e enem **** in thing 9dwe | "the 5 ilion: his "tabe ck. c in 1n VOne I may hold - pavi t of his n a ro abov Or, .8. 4 : that ife. to be in his cover upo lifted up 7: … . . shouting ſ::::: k after; life, - le. ide me - In the ift me up d be f'joy; Or ºilseek f my in his temp 11 hi hide 11 li ine hea ifices of 'j ! uke 2.37. S he days o ire in h he sha hall he He sha hall min sacrifice LORD. trumpe- . Or, light. all th to inqu f trouble acle s d now s me; *tabernacle s to the sound the de º: and - e of ... tabern - 6 An about - | is tabe :- S unl hPs. º LORD, -- the tinn f his k 1ne ound 21 in 111 - praise - - - Ps. º For ‘in Secret O a TOCK. bove m - r ill offe ill sing - VO1Ce: & 83. 3. 5 in the upon ifted up a in his And I w ca, I w with my Inc. id unto #'i.e. ilion : i *set me up d be liſted I offer in h l ill sing, y I cry answer art Sai *.*.*. pavi hall “se ‘mine hea will I wil I wi when and ; my he **:0. : he s ll 'min herefore wi ea, LORD, on me, face; tº me; sha : theretor Sing, y r, O O up my - O - O ice: J > º enemies r acrifices f RD. - h my volce 8 Whenz thout - seek. ; : tabernacle s nto the Lo I cry wit rt thee, RD, will I me; - : ing praises ". º: nswer me. face; my hea Thy face, § face Fº in anger: f my salvation. sor, *:::... sing O e and a my ide not nt aw d of m | y, º 7 Hear, A mºng ek ye ek. hy 9 Hide hv serva help; Ogodº me, my :*: lso upo 'ast, "Se ill Ise ot thy not thy my n ke me, forsaken her ***i. rcy als Salasſ, D. W.1 : Dut n ; : Put t been m rforsa have fo fat tº me n thout e, Lord, me; p help; u has ff neithe ther and me At 143. 㺠8 | |Whe Thy fac - from 11 my l- Tho not O - d my in O mother oſsa.49. - thee, ce far ast bee in V Sa ast me cr an me up. forsake ºn-l. .. not thy º: thou O God of my 10 § or my º will º . ſº º 9 . away in º: forsake me, ke me, then But º . thy º path, º as º Ps. 25. an c1 ake - CIn 11 in a p - - ine uC 90r, ** serv not, n her fors 11 Tea d me in ºne will of m and s ºn & 119. 33. leave me y mot in f a And lea *mine en to the w inst me, that lie + Heb. e - r and in e 1m + Sc of er un - up aga dness in wal. a way of tion. fathe lead in Becau not ov risen h goo --- *.*, va 'hen my e up. and iver me cS are sce the for me s. 26. 12 10 °W ill take m O LoRD, ine 12 Deliv witness ieved to * RD + wi way, emies. ill of mi For false t cruelty. had belie *:::::: the Lo me thy nine en will o st me, the ou less I abserve & ach f f n the inst - brea º ºd, un . 5.8. PTe Sc O unto - aga zzz!ed, §: ** 11 ath, becau not over e risen up ag - 13 I had fa LoRD iving. - :*. plain ; liver me witnesses ar the good- of the d of the living ke courage; - : . e r - - - lan : art take # * is "Tº • : for "false cruelty. d to see the - LoRD: heart i. 11. ..". º º had .. e, and 14 º On º let *::::: Ps. o, i. C - uille t rage, ong, n rid. tº and º the land o f good cou on the “º". ait thou o º º : 13 I Z LoRD 1n D. : be O it I Say, Yea, w A Psa - l I call - - *...**in ess of the the Los heart: wait, - LoRD, wil into me: łº"|n “Wait on thine 28 hee. O deaf u - - 20 14 W ngthen - into the - Ot thou me, the pit. thee, loor, º: he shall stre M. XXVIII. the Aeople. º rock, º silent unto down into I cry unto tººd & 3. 5. " le L A for y c S O hen l the in- & 130. 5 - - PSA rayet - *be not if thou that g - - ns, W Oracle. nºr” ** Lord *º-ºº: rock; “b me Lest, e like them. supplicatio d thy holy º Ha 1. David bles * A º, LoRD my me. I beco I becom oice of my ds "towar d | thusºn. a Ps, 83. 1. - ry, ilent to - the v han icked, ºn º will I c be silen 2 Hear the t up my ha the wºke | *::::::::, UNTo thee, st, if thou he pit. hen I cry When I lif t away with iniquity; bours, º * 1 f to me: .. into t lications, . thy holy 3 Draw me no workers º: neigh **. º silent O upp "towar - ith the it *:::: silen that g f my s | “to with ce W. ts. 8, 28, 29. ike them ice o hands And ak pea ir hear *** like e voice. my ith the ich speak. in the º, the 2 Hear th hen I liſt up icked, and wit igh- Whic ischief is i . of to thee, w ith the wic o their ne g But m * u11 le t away wit eak peace t º º: *Saw ine no ^which sp hearts. ###". ...; #: * worke but mischie Jer. 9. bours, A. V. – XXX. 10. 639 – R. V. T H E P's A LMs. *** 4 "Give them according to their deeds, and ac- 4 Give them according to their work, and according to the *** cording to the wickedness of their endeavours: give wickedness of their doings: them after the work of their hands; render to them Give them after the operation of their hands;. their desert. | Render to them their desert. - ** 5 Because "they regard not the works of the Lord, 5 Because they regard not the works of the LoRD, *** nor the operation of his hands, he shall destroy them, Nor the operation of his hands, - tr. is a and not build them up. - He shall break them down and not build them up. :: ** 6 Blessed be the LoRD, because he hath heard the 6 Blessed be the LORD, ºf voice of my supplications. - Because he hath heard the voice of my supplications. º, of 7. The Loºp is 'my strength, and my shield; my heart 7 The Lorp is my strength and my shield; º “trusteth in him, and I am helped: therefore my heart My heart hath trusted in him, and I am helped : 1 Ac- º ºut 5 greatly rejoiceth; and with my song will I praise him. Therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth : ºf Fºg 8 The Loºp is their strength, and he is the tsaving And with my song will I praise him. . º, strength of his anointed. 8 The LoRD is their strength, - *.. ºil 9 Save thy people, and bless "thine inheritance: || feed And he is a strong hold of salvation to his anointed. . jº., them also, "and liſt them up for ever. 9 Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance: | : 16. - º #. PSALM XXIX. Feed them also, and bear them up for ever. — Fåb. David exhorteth princes to give glory to God. 29 A Psalm of David. ..”. | A Psalm of David. - 1 Give unto the LoRD, O ye *sons of the “mighty, | 2 or, º 1 Give "unto the Lord, O + ye mighty, give unto the Give unto the Lord º and strength. ghty º *. LoRD glory and strength. - - 2 Give unto the LoRD the glory due unto his name; º: *** * Give intº the lººp.f the glory due unto his name; worship the Loºp in the beauty of holiness. º. ii º, worship the LoR1 || in the "beauty of holiness. . Th ice of the L - th ters : |“or, in *ś, 3 The voice of the LoRD is upon the waters: ‘the God, 3 The voice of the LORD is º 1c waters : ..., * of glory thundereth: the Lord is upon || many waters. The God of glory thunderet - lºor º' 4 The voice of the Lord is + powerful; the voice of . Even the LORP upon many waters. º ... the Lord is t full of majesty. 4The voice º . +. is º 3. t º 5 The voice of the LoRD breaketh the cedars; yea, The voice of the Lord is full of majesty. - ****, the Lord breaketh "the cedars of Lebanon. 5The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; §: 6 “He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon Yea, the Lord breaketh in pieces the cedars of Lebanon. º. and (Sirion like a young unicorn. 6 He maketh them. . skip like *: ºn E. I. The voice of the LoRD fgivideth the flames of fire. Lebanon and Sirion li a young wº & Or º, 8 The voice of the LoRD shaketh the wilderness; the 7. The voice of the LoRD "cleaveth the flames of fire. * łł. LoRD shaketh the wilderness of "Kadesh. 8The voice of the LoRD shaketh the wilderness; out. ºn 9 The voice of the Lord maketh "the hinds || to calve, The LORD shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. †. º: and discovereth the forests; and in his temple |doth º . º the hinds to calve, tº ºne speak of his glory. - * A. - º l hing saith. G. ... 10 The LoRD 'sitteth upon the flood; yea, “the LoRD nd in his temple everything saith, Glory. flºor, sitteth King for ever. 10 The Lord sat as Āing at the Flood; *** 11 ‘The LoRD will give strength unto his people; the yea, the Lord sitteth as king for ever. :* * LoRD will bless his people with peace. 11 The LoRD will give strength º º people;" Åsam.s. PSALM XXX. The LoRD will bless his people with peace. - º David praiseth God for his deliverance. - 30 A Psalm; a Song at the Dedication of the House; a Psalm of David. #: : } T A Psalm and Song, *at the dedication of the house º David. 1 I will extol thee, O LoRD; for thou hast "raised me up, º- - § 1 I will extol thee, O Lord; ſo thou hast “lifted me And hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. : º: * up, and hast not made my foes to "rejoice over me. 2 O Lord my God, º: 2 O Lord my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast I cried untº, thee, and thou hast healed me. {{* “healed me. - 3 O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul from Sheol: §º. 3 O Lord, "thou hast brought up my soul from the Thou hast kept me alive, “that I should not go down to '. º, grave: thou hast kept me alive, that I should not ‘go the pit. - - | readins § * | down to the pit. - i. 4 Sing praise unto the LoRD, Q ye saints of his, %ºn. ###. 4 'Sing unto the LoRD, O ye saints of his, and give And give thanks to his holy "name. among º, thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. 5 For his anger is but for a moment; *... but a 5 For ºf his anger endureth but a moment; "in his "In his favour is life: - down to º' favour is life: weeping may endure + for a night, but Weeping "may tarry for the night, º iº fjoy cometh in the morning. - ºº * º the morning. …nor. º: 6 And “in my prosperity Isaid, I shall never be moved. 6 As for me, I said in my prosperity, * ... º 7 LoRD, by #. . º hast + made my mountain I shall never be moved. - º tºº. to stand strong: 'thou didst hide thy face, and I was 7 Thou, LoRD, of thy favour hadst made my mountain to wor:#" fileb. troubled. stand strong: %. º, 8 I cried to thee, O Lord; and unto the Lord I made Thou didst hide thy face; I was troubled. #!" ... supplication. - - 8 cried to thee, O Lord; - -- ". 2. º. 9 What profit is there in my blood, when I go down And unto the LoRD I made supplication: come in : .# * to the pit? "Shall the dust praise thee? shall it declare 9 What profit is there in my blood, when Igodown to the pit? "... º; thy truth? Shall the dust praise thee? shall it declare thy truth? | * ** is 10 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me: Lord, 10 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me: be thou my helper. LoRD, be thou my helper. | *~ - - - - A. V. – 640 T H E P S A. L. M. S. XXX. 11. – R. V. ***** 11 "Thou hast turned for memy mourning into dancing: 11 Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing; i. #; thoa hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with glad- Thou hast loosed my sackcloth, and girded me with glad- iſ that is, ness; ness : - :* 12 To the end that || my glory may sing praise to thee, 12 To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and ºn. . º be silent. O Lord my God, I will give thanks not be silent. - - unto tilec Mor CVer. --- - º,” PSALM XXXI. O Lord my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever, -- - David, showing his conſidence in God, craveth his help. 31 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. | To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; let me never be ; :: * 1 IN “thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; let me never ashamed : fºa. be ashamed: "deliver me in thy righteousness. Deliver me in thy righteousness. - - ###| 2 “Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: 2 Bow down thine ear unto me; deliver m; speedily: - - --- - lº. be thou tmy strong rock, for an house of defence to Be thou to me a strong rock, an house of 'defence to save * a rock of save me. me. - tresse- strength. d 3 For thou art my rock and my fortress; a Pºſis. 1. 3 “For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore - *... - *P*. 23. 3. “for th 's sak d gui Therefore for thy name's sake lead me and guide me. *...*.*|"for thy name's sake lead me, and guide me. . . . . . 4 Pluck me out of the net that they have laid privily for me; 4 Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily For thou art my strong hold. for me: for thou art my strength. 5 Into thine hand I commend my spirit: *** 5 'Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast re- Thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, thou God of truth. *** deemed me, O Lord God of truth. 6 I hate them that regard lying vanities: {** 6 I have hated them "that regard lying vanities: but . Fº . . . LeRp. h I trust in the Lord. , I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: - - - - - For thou hast seen my affliction; 7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast 2 - * ... * Or, the h John 10. idered trouble: thou hast "k 1 i Thou hast known "my soul in adversities: adºr. 27. considered my trouble; thou hast "known my soul in 8 And thou hast not shut me up into the hand of the ºil. adversities; enemy; my sowſ :** 8 And hast not 'shut me up into the hand of the enemy: Thou hast set my feet in a large place. ; : “thou hast set my feet in a large room. 9 Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in distress: ; , 9 Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in trouble: Mine eye wasteth away with grief, yea, my soul and my *** 7. 'mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my body. ... . - - belly. 10 For my life is spent with sorrow, and my years with mv life is spent with gri - sighing: - - - - - . y * º, f º . * my years wº My strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my mPs. 32.3 Sig ing: my strengtn Ialietn because of mine iniquity, bones are wasted away. º,” and "my bones are consumed. - - 11 Because of all mine adversaries I am become a reproach, *...* 11 "I was a reproach among all mine enemies, but Yea, unto my neighbours exceedingly, and a fear to mine tº "especially among my neighbours, and a fear to mine acquaintance: ::::::: acquaintance: "they that did see me without fled They that did see me without fled from me. from me. 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: *** 12 "I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am I º a broken vessel. f Heb.... like a f broken vessel. 13 For I have heard the deſaming of many, * 13 For I have heard the slander of many: "fear was Terror on every side: §º. have near º Sla y: - While they took counsel together against me, gº on every side: while they ‘took counsel together against They devised to take away my life. #|me, they devised to take away my life. 14 But I trusted in thee, O Lord : 1. 14 But I trusted in thee, O Lord: I said, Thou art I said, Thou art my God. my God. 15 My times are in thy hand: 15 My times are in thy hand : deliver me from the Deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from hand of mine enemies, and from them that persecute them that persecute me. ine 16 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: tº Num. 6. - - Save me in thv lovingkindness. “Make thv face to sh : y g # *, 16 “Make thy ac ine upon thy servant: save|17 E. m. i. ashamed, O Lord; for I have called upon ** me for thy mercies' sake. thee: a: Ps. 25.2 - - gººm. 17 *Let me not be ashamed, 9 Poºp: for I have called Let the wicked be ashamed, let them be silent in Sheol. § ils.17. upon thee: let the wicked be ashamed, and *||let them 18 Let the lying lips be dumb ; - iºn tº be silent in the grave. Which speak against the righteous insolently, *:::::: 18 "Let the lying lips be put to silence; which “speak|... With pride and contempt. - - º:*|t grievous things proudly and contemptuously against 19 Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up #3. the righteous. for them that fear thee, - *** | 19 “Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast Which thou hast wrought for them that put their trust iº, laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast in thee, before the sons of men ºº:: wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons 20 In the covert of thy presence shalt thou hide them from ps. 27.5. of men the plottings of man: ###21. 20 "Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence | Thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the *s." |from the pride of man: “thou shalt keep them secretly strife of tongues. 23. T. in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. 21 Blessed be the Lord : Or, - - - - º, 21 Blessed be the Lord: for “he hath shewed me his For he hath shewed me his marvellous lovingkindness marvellous kindness 'in a || strong city. in a strong city. - R. W. 641 – before '*- t off from am cu - M.S. , I ste, I a ications Ps A LM: id in my haste, ice of my supplica H E -- e I Sa O1Ce O T - fore 22 As for ". : heardest the v 2 Or, - before 2 thine --- thou faith- ff from theless to thee. ints: fulness I. 11. Cut O ice of my CVC1 d un 2 111s Sai -— XXXII - haste, "I º: the voic N when I †. all º faithful, doer. ". Jº A. V. aid in my h thou hear LORD love the rveth ºth he proud 22 For 91 s evertheless d unto thee. ts: for the h the 23 * e LORD prese ewardeth t take courage, - J. Sam. - es: In I crie his saints: deth n ifully r heart 3. #. 11. thine ey - 1S when all ye - 11 reWar d plenti t VOur - #!". º the º and plentifully Our ſº and º i. the LORD. Maschil. whose sin tº: 23 'O h the faithful, 1strengthen yourg, ki. that “hop of David. Ma is forgiven, Jonah 2.4. 21 veth sha A A Psalm ssion not Ps, 34. 9. rese d he InSGºre - teth i Ps . doer. d courage, an LORD. 32 is he whose transg he LORD impu P 4 *Be of goo hope in the II 1 Blessed is d whom th k Ps. 27.14. 2 rt. all ye that ALM Xº, conscience. is †e man unto il heart, º ins giveth ... º is forgiven, 2 º irit there is no . old - David, ‘ession iniquity, iri S Wa *::::::::::: QºI'CSS1 - ºoses; º: : Or, Or, ESSED zº d. whom the there is no 3 When I my roaring hand was. the droug [Selah ºf 1 Bl *** * se spirit #. º iniquity Dari - - - n #: º: º is º, º “in who d old through 4 For day º was change thee, and mine i s ruction. - - - a Ps, 85. 2. 2 t In 14 ulty, Waxe Mv mois in unto > LORD y Rom. 4, 6, teth no * bones e: y TV S1m to the 7, 8. put iience, my On nin mer. dged my ions un [Selah - 2 Cor. 5. sijen up ledg . . . . sions - Or, in . *"When º * '...". *I º ºny º nto thee "in a º: cºohn 1. - - al - thy d oug have - O111C - i U11 y ray Ul of find- 47. aring night th the dr - id. I will c the iniq dly p ing ºut my ro - day and d into - iniquity I said, rgravest hat is go - hall not in 5, 6, 11. oisture - thee, al transg - An is let every avest be erflow § º l dged my ". º confess º: iniquity 6 For º, thou º WaterS OV erve me from e Prov. 28. Clail. OWIC e aid, Orgave time the ilt reS * * * 5 º hid. “I s and thou forg "pray unto Surely when him. lace; thou wilt p deliver- Luke 15. e I no LORD; - d! pr 21 h unto - - - place; s of }*, *, *c. hav to the t is godly d: surcly I CaC ly hiding ith song [Selah iii. i. signs un Selah. one tha e found: igh art my ut Wit ich 1. S n very rest b Ine in o 7 Thou abo whi {! Thu. of my si this shaft e thou may º not CO trouble; ompass me in the way Heb. thee t in s of grea halt pres 'songs CC. thee an hee. Ilo }}|..., | the floods lace; thou * with 'song . instruct eye upon t hich have o ºn und. 111 - - - - g-p - C a I W1 O : - ine le W Ps. 9. § him. hiding aSS IIl 8 halt g ith m he mu y - - & 27.5. & unto a/? my lt comp - he way thous 21 thee w as the m 1n, 31, 20. & *Thou hou sha e in the w e ill counse horse, or hold the “Or, # *, 7 'ouble; th h ch the ith min I will c the ho idle to That {Ex. 15.1. In trou Selah. nd tea - thee wi not as - - it and bri they }*g. 5.i. fro aliverance. thee, and 1 guide 9 Beye nqing: t be bit a thee. conne Sam. 22 of deliv instruct † I will g 'ch have ndersta ings mus r unto ass|. - will iſ It go : which ha u trapping ome near ur ked: hall compass : * Heb. I ! | 8 I v hou sha he mule, 7 in with Whose ill not c the wic mercy s *ill counse hich tho 7 as t held in - they W1 11 be to RD, n thee, mine WI11 rse, o st be */2/se ws sha in the Lo shall - the ho th mu - sorrows sh eth in - uS : º ºpe ye .." whose º, unto †. "he that 10 ..". that trust joice, ye . heart. - º: - 1 - - - - e y - #Prov. 2. ‘no understan les: they }. the . him about. º *. LORD, and §: are uprig im. 3. 3. idle, - S : - - re - § bit and º shal/ º, shall compa ye righteous 11 Be º º for joy, all y righteous: ºn Prov. 13. "Many Inner ejoice, y t. d sho O ye 21. 10 Ma LORD, and rej - hear An LORD, ight. . 2.9. m the RD, nt in ice in the r1 -- ings. * º: 8. trusteth 111 . in º º, arzº uprigi 33 Rejoice 111 º for the . *. harp: of ten strings & 84. -: *Be g - | ye I - is co Lo ltery - .20. 7. a - - 1 c al ; 7. 11 ut for joy, LM Xºl. - "praise Praise nks unto th with the ps o Ps. º and sho PSA 'sed for Ais 3. teous : for p 2 Give tha S unto him g - & 68. 3. - - &e Arai e righ - raise w song; - - God is to D. O y c ith the Sing p him a ne d noise. Ps. 32.11. “in the Lord, im wi ... is right; &: #1 OLCE “in th right. : sing unto hi 3 Sing ... with a LoRD is righ lness. b Ps. 147 1 REJ the uprig harp: sing QºS. ith a lav ski f the in faithfu - c Ps. - - - e’ - 21 in - - *** * is comely É. LORD . of ten ºnly W1 i. word º 1S don º judgen ...; the LoRD º Ps. 96.1. is ise t instrum g; Pla as 4 Fo his wo sº anº in CSS made; 149, i. psalie unto 's right: an 5 He lo is full o Pºwere the ath o n heap : Isa. 42.10. 3 "Sing D is right; rth earth i the Lor the bre her as a Rev. 5, 9 ise. f the LOR - ^the Ca The rd of hem by toget e Ps. 11.7 loud noi ord o iudgment: the wo t of t the sea ##, 4 For º i. hteousness *:::::: s made;| 6 ... all . ..". of him. tº 1. done ighte the e heaven th. there deeps : in awe | Or, azºº veth rig ss of the is mou He ga the LORD tand i *::::1. ". º flºº. ..". º, łºść. ºna. 5, 7. is full O word O ‘by the Sea. toge t all the - habitants done; ht: Heb. 11.3. the them by f the C.S. i– 8 Le he in it was ions to noug ić. ##| 6 º the º the *...* º the inhabi Let all t ake, and º stood º, the º of none h Gen. 13. d l - t 111 al - h sp y In 1 l O to - *** and theret he dep : let For he ded, a Oun Se les º:***. §. up the he LoRP: . ded. 9 mmand *th the c the peop º,26, 10. 7 : he layet ºth fear th of him. mmanded, He co bringe ghts of 38. 8. heap - he eart d in awe , he co he Lord thoug for ever, Ps. 148.5 8 Le world it was heathen make tandeth tions. ºn Isa.8.10 of the ke. and f the he f He LoRD sta 1 genera ** tants 'he spake, nsel o eople o effect. 1 of the rt to all g - † Heb 9 For fast. . . . h the cou f the p COunse f his hea maketh - od fa ngret CS O The ts o rate. Sto bri > CVIC 11 - h §: * º LoRD º the d th for ever, the The thoug - §º nought: he LoRD stande S - .." to ffect. 1 of the nerations. º, none e h Counse t to all ge ; ation. 11 it. his heart N --- -- --- - - -- - - - - - - -- - - --- -- _ A. V. – 642 T H E PSA L. M. S. - XXXIII. 12. – R. W. ** 12 "Blessed is the nation whose God is the LoRD; and 12 Blessed is the nation whose God is the LoRD; - ºf the people whom he hath "chosen for his own inheritance. The people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance. #. ſº º *The º looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all |13 º º hº jºbºs. 24. the sons of men. e beholdeth all the sons of men; º;" || 14 F º the place º his * he looketh upon 14 §rom º iº, his º ºth forth Pºlº all the inhabitants of the earth. pon all the inhabitants of the earth; *# 15 He fashioneth their hearts alike; "he considereth 15 He that fashioneth the hearts of them all, :*::::: all their works. That considereth all their works. #| || 16. There is no king saved by the multitude of an 16 There is no king saved by the multitude of an host: "º ºf host; a mighty man is not delivered by much strength. A mighty man is not delivered by great strength. power iº || 17 “An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall||17 An horse is a vain thing for safety: f" * |he deliver any by his great strength. Neither shall he deliver any by his great power. ** 18 "Behold, the eye of the LoRD is upon them that 18 Behold, the eye of the LoRD is upon them that fear him, 2 or **** fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; Upon them that *hope in his mercy; º § # | 19. To deliver their soul from death, and "to keep them |19 To deliver their soul from death, ºr "1.5 || alive in famine. - And to keep them alive in famine. #. 20 º waiteth for the LoRD : “he is our help |20 º soul * wº for * - and our shield. e is our help and our shield. #. 21 For our "heart shall rejoice in him, because we 21 For our heart shall rejoice in him, #: "“” have trusted in his holy name. Because we have trusted in his holy name. :** 22 Let thy mercy, 3%. be upon us, according as 22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us, *** we hope in thee. According as we "have hoped in thee. - 2 Thess. 1. PSALM XXXIV. 34. A Psalm of David; when he changed his behaviour before Abimelech, *. łºś. David praiseth God, and exhortet/, others thereto by his experience. who drove him away, and he departed. '. #º. * A Psalm of David when he changed his behaviour before || Abime- || 1 I will bless the LORD at all times: it." ~ lechi who drºve him away, and he departed. - His praise shall continually be in my mouth. ####| | I will “bless the LoRD at all times: his praise 2 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord: #º shall continually be in my mouth. The meek shall hear thereof, and be glad. ††† 2 My soul shall make her "boast in the LoRD : “the 3 O magnify the LORD with me, }. humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. And let us exalt his name together. º 3 O “magnify the LoRD with me, and let us exalt his 4 I sought the º º º: me, !. † name together. And delivered me from all my fears. !... 4 I . the LoRD, and he heard me, and deliv- º º º *. º º: h Dan.622. Hered me from all my fears. no their faces shall never be confounded. §º 5 | They looked * him, and were lightened: and 6 This poor man cried, and the LORD heard him, ####". their faces were not ashamed. And saved him out of all his troubles. }..., | 6 (This poor man cried, and the LoRD heard him, and 7 The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that #º "saved him out of all his troubles. fear him, tºº. 7 "The angel of the LoRD 'encampeth round about| And delivereth them. ***". them that fear him, and delivereth them. - 8 O taste and see that the LoRD is good: º; 8 O ‘taste and see that the LoRD is good: 'blessed is Blessed is the man that trusteth in him. ##3 the man that trusteth in him. - 9Q fear the LoRD, ye his saints: - Firºz 9 "O fear the Lord, ye his saints; for there is no want| For there is no want to them that fear him. łºś. to them that fear him. 10 The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: :** | 10 "The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: "but ... But they that seek the LoRD shall not want any good thing. #º they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing. |11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me: *: § 11 . yº. hearken unto me: *I will teach 12 W* . .. of * .. .# you the fear of the LORD. at man is he that desireth life, $º." y; *What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many And loveth many days, that he may see good? *:::::::: days, that he may see good? . - 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, º;" 13 º . tongue from evil, and thy lips from 14 i. º lips º º: º p. 145.19, "speaking guile. epart from evil, and do good; #, usus 14 "Depart from evil, and do good; ‘seek peace, and 15 i. º P. it. d the righ * Ps. 51.17 | pursue it. e eyes of the LORD are toward the righteous, º P. “The eyes of the LoRD are upon the righteous, And ; ears are open unto their cry. #. to and his ears are often unto their "cry. 16 The face of the LoRD is against them that do evil, ;:" | 16 "The face of the LoRD is against them that do evil, To cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. ſº.ºf "to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. 17 The righteous cried, and the LoRD heard, #. 17 The righteous cry, and “the LoRD heareth, and de- And delivered them out of all their troubles. **|livereth them out of all their troubles. 18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart, *:::: * | 18 "The LoRD is nigh “funto them that are of a broken And saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. ºf heart; and saveth t such as be of a contrite spirit. 19 Many are the afflictions of the righteous: £ºn tº 19 “Many are the afflictions of the righteous: “but But the Lord delivereth him out of them all. º the Lord delivereth him out of them all. 20 He keepeth all his bones: }º 20 He keepeth all his bones: 'not one of them is broken. Not one of them is broken. jºins, i. 21 "Evil shall slay, the wicked: and they that hate 21 Evil shall slay the wicked: lo- ... * the righteous || shall be desolate. - And they that hate the righteous shall be condemned. '. i. ss. 22 The Lord "redeemeth the soul of his servants: 22 The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants: guilty and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate. And none of them that trust in him shall be “condemned. "- - a Ps, 43. 1. & 119, 154. Lam. 3.58. b Ex.1425. c Isa.42 13. diver. 26. Ps, 40. 14, 15, & 70. 2, 3. e Ps. 129.5. f Job 21. 18. and slip- periness. 9 Ps. 73.18. Jer, 23.12. h Ps. 9. 15. il Thess. 5, 3. † Heb. which he knoweth not of * Ps, 7.15, 16, & 57. 6. & 141.9,10. Prov.5.22. ! Ps. 13. 5. ... m. See Ps, 51.8. nEx.15.11. Ps, 71. 19. f Heb. Witnesses of wrong. o Ps. 27.12. fHeb, they asked me. Ps, 38.20. 109,3,4,5. Jer, 18.20. John 10.32. † Heb. depriving. }. ob 3025. 5.69.10,11 r, l2Thess, 1.6 ºn ver, 19. . Ps, 27.12. | A. v. – xxxv. 25. T H E P S A. L. M. S. PSALM XXXV. David Arayeth for his own safety, and his enemies' com/usion. | A Psalm of David. 1 PLEAD “my cause, O Lorp, with them that strive with me: "fight against them that fight against me. 2. “Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against 3. them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 4 "Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be “turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt. 5 'Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the LoRD chase them. 6 Let their way be f *dark and slippery: and let the angel of the LORD persecute them. 7 For without cause have they "hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul. 8 Let 'destruction come upon him fat unawares; and “let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall. 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the LoRD : 'it shall rejoice in his salvation. 10 "All my bones shall say, LoRD, "who is like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him ºn that spoileth him? 11 tº False witnesses did rise up; † they laid to my |charge things that I knew not. 12 "They rewarded me evil for good to the fspoiling of my soul. 13 But as for me, "when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I ||humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom. 14 It behaved myself f as though he had been my |friend or brother: I bowed down heavily, as one that 5. mourneth for his mother. 15 But in mine + adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together: yea, "the abjects gathered them- selves together against me, and I knew it not; they did ..i. tear me, and ceased not: 16 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, “they gnashed upon me with their teeth. 17 Lord, how long wilt thou “look on ? rescue my soul from their destructions, tºmy darling from the illions. 18 "I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: : I will praise thee among t much people. 19 “Let not them that are mine enemies t wrongfully ... rejoice over me: neither "let them wink with the eye |“that hate me without a cause. 20. For they speak not peace: but they devise de- |ceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. 21 Yea, they "opened their mouth wide against me, ... and said, “Aha, ahal our eye hath seen it. 22 This thou hast 'seen, O Lord: "keep not silence: |O Lord, be not "far from me. 23 'Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. 24 “Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteousness; and "let them not rejoice over me. 25 "Let them not say in their hearts, f Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, “We have swallowed him up. - - ------- ------ 35 A Psalm of David. 1 Strive thou, O Lord, with them that strive with me: Fight thou against them that fight against me. 2 Take hold of shield and buckler, And stand up for mine help. 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that pursue me: Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 4 Let them be ashamed and brought to dishonour that seek after my soul: Let them be turned back and confounded that devise my hurt. 5 Let them be as chaff before the wind, And the angel of the LoRD driving them on. 6 Let their way be "dark and slippery, And the angel of the LoRD pursuing them. 7 For without cause have they hid for me “their net in a pit, Without cause have they digged a pit for my soul. 8 Let destruction come upon him at unawares; And let his net that he hath hid catch himself: “With destruction let him fall therein. 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the LoRD: It shall rejoice in his salvation. 10 All my bones shall say, LoRD, who is like unto thee, Which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, Yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him? 11 *Unrighteous witnesses rise up; They ask me of things that I know not. 12 They reward me evil for good, To the bereaving of my soul. 13 But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sack- cloth : I afflicted my soul with fasting; And my prayer "returned into mine own bosom. 14 I behaved myself as though it had been my friend or my brother: I bowed down mourning, as one that bewaileth his mother. 15 But when I halted they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together: The 'abjects gathered themselves together against me, and “I knew it not; They did tear me, and ceased not: 16 “Like the profane mockers in feasts, They gnashed upon me with their teeth. 17 Lord, how long wilt thou look on P Rescue my soul from their destructions, "My darling from the lions. 18 I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I will praise thee among "much people. 19 Let not them that are mine enemies “wrongfully rejoice Over me: Neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a CauSC. 20 For they speak not peace: But they devise deceitful words against them that are quiet in the land. 21 Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me; They said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it. 22 Thou hast seen it, O Lord ; keep not silence: O Lord, be not far from me. 23 Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgement, Bøen unto my cause, my God and my Lord. 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteous- ness; And let them not rejoice over me. 25 Let them not say in their heart, “Aha, so would we have it: Let them not say, We have swallowed him up. | 643 – R. V. 1 Or, and the bat- tle are against &c. 2 Heb. dark- ness and slippery places. 80r, the pit of their net 4 or, Into that very de- struction let him 5 or, Mali- cious See Ex. xxiii. 1. - T--------~~~~ fall 6 or - shall return 7 Or, smiter- 8 Or, those whom I knew not 90r, Among 10 Heb. My only one. 11 Or, a mighty people 12 Heb. Jalsely. 18 Heb. Aha, o-r destrº- A. V. – 644 T H E PSA L. M. S. - XXXV. 26. – R. W. .."; tı. 26 "Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion to- 26 Let them be ashamed and confounded together that re. *::::: gether that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be 'clothed with joice at mine hurt: - - *.*.*. shame and dishonourthat "magnify themselves against me. Let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that . . . . 2: "Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour magnify themselves against me. - }%er 12, it my righteous cause: yea, let them ‘say continually, 27 Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my º fia, my | Let the Lord be magnified, "which hath pleasure in the righteous cause: pleum * prosperity of his servant. Yea, let them say continually, The LoRD be magnified, º: *ś 28 “And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness 28 Yº hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. | * ***** and of thy praise all the day long. nd my tongue shall talk of thy righteousness, #;" y p PSALM ºn And of thy praise all the day long. The grievous state of the wicked. 36 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David the servant of the Lord. T : Rom. 3. To the chief Musician. 4 Pºſº of David the servant of the Lord. 1 The transgression of the wicked "saith within my heart,’’. ;ºut as 1 THE transgression of the wicked saith within my There is no fear of God before his eyes. gression # to a heart, tº: “there is no fear of God before his eyes. ... 2 For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, .. #,”, 2 For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, t until "That his iniquity shall not be found out and be hated ||. flºw his ..". be found to be hateful - - c :4-- 3 The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: "...a 5...º.º.º.º.º.” Hºº lº ... Toº" y - IC Cleviselm 1m 1Gully upon n1s DeCI : - ; 4 ‘He deviseth ||mischief upon his bed; he setteth him- He setteth #. i. P way that is not good; º ºº: º, .º. . 57.10 | * - > vens; : ...-1.-: - - - . §. faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. - Y| 5 #. hº .." . heavens; *.* ºntains || 6 Thy righteousness is like t the great mountains; #. althfulness reacheta unto the skies. º º §: "thy judgments are a great deep: O Lord, ‘thou pre- 6 #. º of God }. º, servest man and beast. > . him is § ; 7 *How t excellent is thy loving-kindness, O God! 7 º LoRD, thou preservest man and beast, * ...” iTim. ... therefore the children of men 'put their trust under the ow precious is thy lovingkindness, O God! ºntº #.a.io shadow of thy wings. A. . children of men take refuge under the shadow º, ... 8 "They shall be fabundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy wings. - - found ſº * of thy º . thou . them drink of the * Tººl be "abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy :* Ps. 17.8. river "of t CaSures. y - - Heb. # #4. 9 °For wº . is the fountain of life: "in thy light Aº shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleas- ...” Heb. - - --- :*:::::::, º, Sce light. hv loving-ki 7- 9 For with thee is the ſountain of life: * # * i. k h contº t y loving- indness - unto them that In thy light shall we see light. ... º now thee; and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. 10 O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; ... ºi. 11 Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let And thy righteousness to the upright in heart. ing it. *raze. not the hand of the wicked remove me. 11 Let not the foot of pride come against me, - "..., #. 12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are And let not the hand of the wicked drive me away. jºis, cast down, and shall not be able to rise. 12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen: - ***'i:". PSALM XXXVII. They are thrust down, and shall not be able to rise. - :ſº I'.. David Aersuadeth to patience and conſidence in God. 37 A Psalm of David. | A Psalm of David. 1 Fret not thyself because of evil-doers, º fº's 1 FRET “not thyself because of evil-doers, neither be Neither be thou envious against them that work unright- ºn **; thou envious against the workers of iniquity. eousness. dºeſ in tº'º. 2 For they shall soon be cut down "like the grass, and 2 For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, ... *Heb. in wither as the green herb. And wither as the green herb. ...” ... 3 Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell 3 Trust in the LoRD, and do good; ... fºil in the land, and tyerily thou shalt be fed. *Dwell in the land, and "follow after faithfulness. ** *:::. 4 “Delight thyself also in the LoRD; and he shall give 4 "Delight thyself also in the LoRD; *. tºº." thee the desires of thine heart. And he shall give thee the "desires of thine heart. have thy ###| 5 tº Commit thy way unto the LoRD; trust also in him; 5*Commit thy way unto the LoRD; º *...* and he shall bring it to pass. Trust also in him, and he shall bring it to pass. nº. #...I.G.'And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the 6 Andheshallmake thyrighteousnesstogoforthasthe light, ſº $º: light, and thy judgment as the noon-day. - And thy judgement as the noonday. Roll }.'... , 7 /f Rest in the LoRD, "and wait patiently for him: 7 “Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: *...*. * , "fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his Fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, º, º, way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices Because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. ... 3. to pass. 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: ;" fºiº || 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: ‘fret not thy- Fret not thyself, it tendeth only to evil-doing. (Heb. º;|self in any wise to do evil. 9 For evil-doers shall be cut off: * §º 9 °For evil-doers shall be cut off: but those that wait. But those that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit ºne ºil, upon the Lord, they shall 'inherit the earth. *the land. 14 Or, the # * is, 10 For "yet a little while, and the wicked shall not 10 For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: º, ; "|ée: yea, "thou shalt diligently consider his place, and Yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and “he .. ;ºlº, it shall not be. shall not be. º jºb.5. 11 °But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall 11 But the meek shall inherit the land; ºr ºf delight themselves in the abundance of peace. And shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. A. W. – XXXVII. 40. 645 – R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 10r, practs, h. p Ps. 35.13. º Ps. 2.4. +1 San. 26, 10. * Tieh, the umight of tray. * Mic, 5.6. t Prov. 15. 16. & 16, 8. 1 Tim. 6.6. w Job 38. 15. * Job 5, 20 Ps, 33, 19. f Heb, the precious- ness of lambs. a Ps. 102.3 * Ps, 112. 5, 9. c Prov. 3. 33 3. d wer. 9. *l Sam. 2. W. 2 n M 35. att, 12. *ent. 66. º 40, 8. l 119.98. º 51. 7. ºr, *ings. #: 10.8. *Petz.g. Psional *Yeſ. 9." §: 14. v.2.0.2. tº. t % ºf: * the Loko upholdeth the righteous. |LoRD: and he delighteth in his way. iºſ not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed "begging bread. is blessed. evermore. º: his saints; they are preserved for ever: 'but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. | he is their strength "in the time of trouble. 12. The wicked | plotteth against the just,”and gnash- 12 The wicked plotteth against the just, 8th upon him with his teeth. And gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 13 *The Lord shall laugh at him: for he seeth that 13 The Lord shall laugh at him: "his day is coming. 14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay f such as be of upright conversation. 15 "Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken. 16 ‘A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked. 17 For "the arms of the wicked shall be broken: but 18 The LoRD “knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be "for ever. 19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: and *in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. 20 But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the LoRD shall be as t the fat of lambs: they shall con- sume; "into smoke shall they consume away. 21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: but "the righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth. 22 °For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth; and they that be cursed of him "shall be cut off. 23 “The steps of a good man are | ordered by the 24 Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand. 25 I have been young, and now an old; yet have I 26 "A is fever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed 27 ‘Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for 28 For the Lord “loveth judgment, and forsaketh not 29 "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever. - 30 "The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. 31 °The law of his God is in his heart; none of his | steps shall slide. 32 The wicked "watcheth the righteous, and seeketh to slay him. 33. The LoRD "will not leave him in his hand, nor "condemn him when he is judged. 34 “Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: “when the wicked are cut off thou shalt see it. 35 “I have seen the wicked in great power, and spread- ing himself like | a green bay-tree. 36 Yet he “passed away, and lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for "the end of that man is peace. 38 “But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. 39 But “the salvation of the righteous is of the LoRD: 40 And “the Lord shall help them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, “because they trust in him. N - For he secth that his day is coming. 14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow; To cast down the poor and needy, To slay such as be upright in the way: 15 Their sword shall enter into their own heart, And their bows shall be broken. 16 Better is a little that the righteous hath Than the abundance of many wicked. 17 For the arms of the wicked shall be broken: But the Lord upholdeth the righteous. 18 The Lord knoweth the days of the perfect: And their inheritance shall be for ever. 19 They shall not be ashamed in the time of evil: And in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. 20 But the wicked shall perish, And the enemies of the Lord shall be as 'the excellency of the pastures: They shall consume; *in smoke shall they consume away. 21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: But the righteous dealeth graciously, and giveth. 22 For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the land; And they that be cursed of him shall be cut off 23 A man's goings are established of the LORD; And he delighteth in his way. 24 Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: For the LoRD "upholdeth him with his hand. 25 I have been young, and now am old; Yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, Nor his seed begging their bread. 26 All the day long he dealeth graciously, and lendeth; And his seed is blessed. 27 Depart from evil, and do good; And dwell for evermore. 28 For the Lord loveth judgement, And forsaketh not his saints; They are preserved for ever: But the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. 29 The righteous shall inherit the land, And dwell therein for ever. 30 The mouth of the righteous talketh of wisdom, And his tongue speaketh judgement. 31 The law of his God is in his heart; None of his steps shall slide. 32 The wicked watcheth the righteous, And seeketh to slay him. 33 The LoRD will not leave him in his hand, Nor condemn him when he is judged. 34 Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, And he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: When the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it. 35 I have seen the wicked in great power, And spreading himself like a green tree in its native soil. 36 “But "one passed by, and, lo, he was not: Yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: For "the latter end of that man is peace. 38 As for transgressors, they shall be destroyed together : The latter end of the wicked shall be cut off. 39 But the salvation of the righteous is of the LORD : He is their strong hold in the time of trouble. 40 And the Lord helpeth them, and rescueth them: He rescueth them from the wicked, and saveth them, Because they have taken refuge in him. 1 Or, ºr fat of larºbe 2 Or, like smºkº * Or, uphold eth his * Or, Yet he passed away * Or, ac- cording to soma ancient wer- sions, 1 passed by *Or, there is a re- tward (or, fu- ture or, posterity" for the man of peace - R. W. - R. 1. – R.V. III. 1. – XV to XX º: . ºnenon - brance. 2 Heb. en Lahted cº bring to . e º - al - - LMS id, to ºil, in- A. f Day in t disp e in P S salm t not hot - f thin Or, res. E A P ke º thy in me, Se O * Or, H - rebu me . k fast SOrc. becau of my T 38 LORD, hasten S º IIle º because 1 O ither c rrow ‘esseth. my CS a. 1t - al *Dre 1n O11 III. 's pitiful cas Ne º º in my b d: XV his A nce. ither 2 For thy Oun C th in hea C. M XX ission %. th: ne And is no s “heal r mine for m Héº l º e Wral ". - 4. 646 º, ... to º Wr hy hand "º. any gone º: heavy belx iod to : ºx. in ºth - is e - Go d t - - re r A. V. -- ** of Davi me "..." and hine Neither iquities "... º, * Psalm buke ..". in me, e of t uSc sin. le º are C atly; re t fas allS CCa In 11 ink an S. re D, ho ick - ec b - r avy k ishnes n g º WS Stic º * * * . º º - t *Ps. 70, 1 ten ºil. arro s in "... in my head : § y wou of my d bow º, y heart. title. 6. 1, chas *t 11 Ore. dness f re mine 5 all Sc ined an 11 the wit n my of m º, 2 For nne S SOun away rer 1 C. my Bec ‘pain ing a led 111 ietness ; º is ..". Crone . for ºr of 6 I am º #. * disquietn Ps. TZ, , , : Fla., hea e 1 - s jº. P. ſº "neithe ities ... Whe rupt b ; "I go I *... lo is no º brui of º e. : me. º, w. nger; in. iniquit are t re COr reatly; 7 K. º º º Inn º th me from ue; ſº a my sº nine they na, a wn g sease : An faint d by is º id . fai º 9. One plag Ps. tt. 11. of for “n rden - k, al d do dise in are S11te oth ngth 1s g my fMa 4 Fo bu Stin Owe ine 8 I a C. ro de is n stre it also from - fia. eavy nds m b 'loathso by I hav ll my ing my S, 1 loof 7??e, º * an h * WOu : 91 a 'loa ared - rd, a 1"Oan beth, e eye nd a s for hings, Job - lishn trou day lled w my *I ha Oan- An art th ht o frien far off. lays hiev **, 6 I ing a ins a dnes oke 2art. d m 10 M for t nd Stan my eak th. ##, ning loin un br he ... an for As TS a en ſter t sp ng. is mou "...', nour my SO SOrc f my hee; ... as love rinsm ek a hur lo his sor, fº. n For my *no nd S O e t e: My k t se my day not argº- £º 7 €7°º 2.5 ble a ietnes befor ileth m Inc. 11 nd my tha eek ll the tº: eth menºr Ps. 59. º d th fee - quie zº faile In my Al also hat s its a r not; en º: an anºl dis S11-e gth e fro from hey >y th 2Cel hea hat op t :... 8 I f the de C. treng On of 12 T they e de an, n t h not, **i.", . "... my s f is *...". 72°. And ... b ma aret ofs. Fºr reaso rd, º from th, n also "stan ff. for 7 S d im a dea dum hat he "repro inst ::::::: 9 Lo t hi ante S 1t - nds far O snares hing > An I aS S a n t no . a1nS º is no rt p eyes, frie d a S uS t ut 1, In a Inna are hope d. ag º ing is hea e y 'stand. "lays VO 3 B I a S a th I Go - lves *h. 1ng My f min d m PS life." hie a | 1 nd In a In Ou do y e: Sc . 10 M ht o anº nnen r my in 1sc S as A. I a Ose RD, rd m er m them fºr, lig vers kins after eak - I wa - Yea, in wh Lo Lo ice ov nify º: º º | "... º: i. º "and hose 14 º . mag #. iº, sore; º also eek º ... º and in w 15 #. wilt º t peth, Ille. q 1, 2, - 72, - in Ot, ar, l 1C1, s r - §: t; The that º 7/zaz this . not ilt || hear Th .." said foot slip before º ić º nd º a dea eth ". heare hou wilt ld 16 º, my to . ... - d falsely * Ps, 35. al *in ‘I. as cil t : t u Wh dy ntinu ulty ; ng: lied. gº is and t 'I, ! op In an ope: sho if c. rea is co iniq stro Jtipli 2 Sam Bu tha S a - I h - ey nuly nn in W 1ne - are u at *...* * .." Was . RD, "do 27°zczse th “mag For º i. m sin. º are in hing th or, - st a eth, 's c W - re O W É. ... †. º: me, . slipp rrow 2s 8 For | º º ". º ...” follo 1 .33. . - rC Said, he an ill be ut re me, Ps. Lo I : W. lt, ill 9 B they hat to - º, 4 O - For Inc. : Inc. O ha ;4---- I w re 1 nd O t - u11 - ºfs. 4. er mº st t a A als 1CS : #º º º "º"..., ine iniquity; ... º º #º .ſº ... lare min lively, º d- As º ...'. of David. Heb, n ſº %. 17 befo 1 *dec (27te rong ine a º be no me, Psalm '... ; sº. inually I wil ies # Inne W. are º 21 Fors God, to help - hun. A º }. 28. º, º º "hate º, good ot far O my haste lvation for Jedut ays, . Pro sin. e ha il for ha 11 ke Sa ian, ſo w d; º; h. 13. r. 7 my Inn in t il ºng th 9be a y sician, my - Ood; moul c 2 Co ſor But they r eV. hing od, 22 M rd m Musi d to ue: . le m g ". *... 19 | and ende the # ny G ion. O Lo Chief M hee º - n iro ". i. ing, r: at r OW : O my ati the - ake y to 1 a. *eve . : ...; also º I º : O "my salv 39 º I . *. x. Inc. peace, .." 8. - - - - - - § "; They ..., O Lord º ". . º, *. Se - - - - § 3. saries; ke ine l me, IX. 'aº'e?”. f David t * keep icke ilence, ed. - . & 1 P 22 ". Forsa + to he p XXX *.*. i sin no I wi le the W ith si s i. dled: ". *.*.*. 2 s, a A. t idle, hi bw was in kin ". º: C. te M grha ha id W m w th e andhºg ##. In has AL is thoug un. t br du tro W1 fir - st ...; ºfom ke PS Æis f duth ays, ith a I was SO1 hot the ule : d, . . - *.. ##!. 2 Ma ... *Je my w h wi 2 d my Was ing tong en it is: - inheb. º 22 a's ca 'ezz to ut e/2 An rt lus n1ne t i dths; euth. & 62 2. 2. id , ez ed In O ez/ hea s mu n my W in wha Ca br Isa. H. *:::::::: he + "my peace, 3 ū. I . I . know days, handbr + gether tºº. *...* * º hº using Y. ". ...; º ºys *..." * * - . #, & ID : Ore - - - m - Inn a Su ra re te ; #. | I º is º st .i. I . *|| 4 º . . º º ". esta i Kin ith my ic ith was WI11 ngue. eas n kno aS thin c - - W l w to c in l A c 1 h no his 2.4. Wit ile the nb w Orro in me; hy th Tall t m hou n aS º iº. ... know * ºl very :. from º them know * I may an ha C - || A rely § §ſ. º s: tha ... . Su ity. b Ps. 3. 2. - My urne ine - S, - S (2. e ti * van º 4. 5 3 reb ke t it 2 day befor Vall- $º: he fi Vma wha "... er ń. *t LoRD, days, ade 1 º º!", f my hast ma ... #. ure O hou age is st sta *... (1772. ld, t 9mine his be º have I Beho nd In f at . 5 dth; a IIlan º º: br. every #: "veri º - !. ity. - R. V. 647 – º: º, for *or, ranity : her in shew ll gat Val sha h in a in : t who alket *in Va. th no M.S. in W ieted (nowe L . nd k sAI 1 . ºches, a for P - º, P rely hey 720. it I ions: confl E 6 Su ly t h up Wa slo ish. Or, re et hat res olis 4. ºustºm- T H rely Su heap d. w ". fo - . - i. He ºw. Lor hee. y tr of t outh; . º a the ow, in t all m ach in - uity. his de- in *2C - 11 1S n ro my d. iniq th: #. 'a va 7 d e O ep t - n 1 O lig + *a . up is in 7 § ºp. the r ed no me ine ha n º d ". ... in ape ope M iver 11O pen it. from thi Illa lik brea e 1 O t - 14 sº º º Fº ... º: - an *i. t for : Ina aS thou roke he dos 11Sunn to m *... XL. .." *...* ions: * , M. ... ." "... CO u11 ń. - ver e ll g all S10 °th 9 Cau thy d bu to ear º- - lye iet ha t w es cause e ve e re ty. ive rig A. V 6 sº º wha transgr h becaus ed 10 º º giv . 2V a O ord, y. th; unn in ho t is D, rs : | Heb. ey In 11 L n h. lº nS I a t S 1 R al º º º -- "º. º º *ength, i 1 - An r t O : 11 ho V er, e at h W. tre ; 27. ‘. . er ach ene Onn ect aW ure y p p er fat ve - id. eb. k Jo the liv ro Iop fr rr me S r in thy ng ya; CCO Ore Dav "..., ºw. De rep b, way t co in Su h. to Hea Ot Stra 11 m r m of he a pit º 8 "the unil ke a dos CO ela un 12 ld n al S a may 11O lm ft umult 20, 38.15. t s d tro nd. s *to S ar al Ho and T. as t I d be Psa - to t de- ! Ps. 44. no I wa S - ha ke ty ity. - e a/72 I ner, ha n A. cry. Ou or tion º, “I v hy ne bu u nity e I S or 1 ur 2. t 3. ician. - y it, ings. rtic n º: 9 f. et thi ret beat al 1V r her F Jo le, Ce, 1C1 D; d m le p ngs. . º idst : OV f ith S 25 V. d g *fo fat SO C in hen Mus LOR ar ble O1 ise }º: dids ent O W1 + hi n an S : A. all" O ief e he rri yg als !'. PR blow ul t Inna D, ar 1 my I "O sp Ig Chie th nd ho dºm pr 0 2 Sa 10 + tho kes ſery OR te al re 3 re the for C. a. f*an ishe en 16. *io. the en Illa eve L t my ‘as befo 1 Befo For tly me, to bli h, ev #!, by Wh Ou ely O d er, h, tien nto Ou esta uth, §: 1 th "sur ſer, ace. rn gt an du lso d III.O 13.2 1 ity, h: "s ray pe ojou treng ited p line d k.an y !". iniqu mot my . thy a S Vers 40 Wal inc he up a roC in m •or, º, ". º . and ay reco f sacrifice. 1 A. º tº: song is ºld. :- is to be - - t - r y e e n each tºº. º . with that . XL. is *:::: inclined 2 He º º º a 11 r, I º º °tur hich . !. m e ~, inn ſence f D he m e S th - fea he L C W ºf in trang me 110 M bed: lm o nd t dh ha d: nd RD. ht Su rks º, S eye. . *be º Psa º, al it, . º: .. º it, i. Lo º In Or ful wo "... : “. . an Fº: the Lo rible º, *A*. *i; that º nder ... ſº. hen nſider Mus for hor rock, S 1 tru ail the WO .. º go ... ly an Il a Z .. he m ot the - . }ºn g efit %. c tient - of + upo €7/e7 M d s is t th n are ard: tº- 29. º e bent To al cry ut et th, d An ed i cte od, S-w e; tºnto Ps, 1.17 77% T ED p º O. O. fe Ou an less pe G O u the in Or, º AIT ard alks my n fear, 4 B res my ret to tea. & 2. 47.9 #"w he up - et - my - d nd - S. RD - h al u11 hem, :* - n erung ; 1 I nd e s in n an t A lie Lo e, hic der f t d. t in ; #. Job 1 , a. t m d ng zz ust, to On wn r O e igh ired. 2 H #: 14. to º an S. W . See zz, his tr ide any, º: . et in º delig equire º #, ". He iry c º a me sha º aS 5 º tho the s and be . 11O not r . ---> n1 u - º º f the hed ". P. 'many teth . as 't rks And t º º st thou - º * O tablis he God: - mak I Suc 1 wo to "They uld ret ring ene g ha Inc. : - º: #. "es And Out LORD that d. no º zºº’e” If I wº . .. °. n of tion; '. *P* i. 3 * nto the lan roud, On hich nto al an t t in o he , itten egra | 130r, fº. ise u in at n ep hy w z0/ er u e They Ce has d's com *wr d; ngreg pre: º: Tais ust 's th th e t hts rd ar rifi rS all m c. 1S Go t cong cribed º: p Il tr d is not (77° ug in o hey Sac ca ing I a k it y Ca º Ps, a e d, ho t 6 ne eri O, O m t. r to - *. ##|sh ". y . thy . }*. ine . º I, ‘ā. . O times rt; º: #: 4 "resp D in 'an cko k of : In 1 Bur Sal 1 of thy in my ncSS hea : th *... º: # and O º be re Spea desire ºring 7 *. ſº. do * hin . . tru . - #; º lies. t t d t des -O t t is io. 1 it alw th iding $º to ny, has no an 11O S111 In th h w drig y W1 S nd : t Jer. 101. w *Ma Ul Can re idst d S k delig la - he in in SS thy al RD of h Ps. 5 tho ey 2cla ed. di - all boo I thy blis fra t. Sne nd CSS Lo e- P.125.5. ch th de er u 2ring e 8 a, *Du re CS Ou S an. dn , O r #. ... º . . e of th law jº, i. sº "...º. Job 5. s-war, n ffer bur lum d 9 I tho t fai O ies n *"...i. u e: if Ca d o d : VO thy Lo, RD, hid hy thyl Il. C1C: CO ! 53.5". e n n C in the º O t t d atio er th t, ble º . º º . : in th d : yea re- O º º . tru abou not a #. ". . thou º COInle y Go at . 10 I i. º . º: º t sed i and d my *:::. oriº S t O, 111 re s I e gr u S aS tha 11 ors i. sha no L ill. O e.g RD, aV he tho nes mp SO 3. f When ear hou id I, il - - th Lo - I h In t ot ind CO C, ad, thee. m. t t al me, w 1n O ëart; fro ld n ingk ve In 1 he m 1 Sa has in S f thy ess in S, he I ho ing ils ha ken ine 15. #, & The ten o do usin y lip - my. n . ith lov vils rta f mi Ps, 50. 7 rit to rt. teo d m ithin atio th 1W thy C. le e Ove - O 51. *n -- - "W - ht hea igh ine Wit alv tru 1 et e in rab ve alrs Isa. aſ as elig d r fra SS S hy L rv er ha h - *: %. 8 °I . ... not re º º t e, º n the me . ether Our ;" *Wit pre Ve ighte S an SS nºt in - For iniq * tha e. iver tog ishon . i.e. is . º: "I ha thy º ies º COil 12 Mºº ºre iled º: º. nded to dis #. 9 : IO, id it in or— rC1 Ul O n *fai O fou it: ht H ion: hi fai 1ng e tr - t re RD, n 1 - ed, 11 V m - 7 a. h O e, O ug #: tº. º º º ... ...”. Tº. º, º . . º bro 7. * kn “I clar le ga hy SS d m t I f l aSeq, to Inc ul rd a * 10. de 11Cea ngre u th dne sse tha irs o ple aste asha SO kwa #. have t Co t co tho -kin mpa So hai 3 Be ke h be my bac *:::: I 110 rea not ing CO me, the 1 Ma hem fter ed rt. *: have he g ld lov ave On han ORD, t t k a turn hu **, t ithho thy ils h ld up et e. L Le See be t my : º: “let Ille. evi ho or th m : O 14 That em t in ; 11 º able ken ..". ine : ther t th ligh !. *: O º pre º º, eart . d toge be #. de º inual : inn ies h p; h to d nde them Inle T #. ". º ſº †. º : let wish §: *mine i to ere nd c 1 hat º . *... . 9. med º t 20, 43. 3. no he lea elp ha to sha & 57. in *B tet be SOUl t t 1. 7. 8, 4. 13 has in u #: ake t ". !". P 8. *Le º, ". º: ... ſº hat s bac &c. 35, 4, t - en º: ": driv *** evil. *— — R. W. A. V. — 648 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - XL. 15. R - • - - 1 or :... 1 = - 1 - n of their shame ! ::::::: 15 "Let them be "desolate for a reward of their 15 #. º º . - ra.-io, lu. -- ~~ - - - - - shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. - - d be glad 16 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: . d Ps. 70.4. 16 "Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be gia Le - } love thy salvation say continually, reward •rs. 35.27. in thee: let such as love thy salvation “say continually, +. º ºf The LoRD be magnified. - - ºne - ºi… fº. 70.3, 17 / But I am poor and needy; yet º º 17 º: hº me : *1 Pet. 5.7. - my help and my deliverer; º :-- .." . iº º dº p y Thou art my help and my deliverer; make no tarrying, º M x I Make no tarrying, O my God. -- - 1 --- : -ſ M .......: salm of David. God's care of the poor—1947 id ſleeth to God for succour. 41 - For the Chief º, } º, . º r: awi * Or, * To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 Blessed is he that considere l l & f il the weal *** | 1 BLESSED “is he that considereth || the poor: the The Lorp will deliver him in the day of evil. li d|40r fºr a LoRD will deliver him i in time of trouble. 2*The LoRD will preserve him, *P him alive, an ri º, or, - - - - !---- blessed "upon the earth; -ord . 2 The LoRD will preserve him, and keep him. alive; Aºi º: thou º unto the will of his enemies. º el). - - - lºw ºf and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and || thou 3"The LoRD will support him upon the couch of languish-l'. tº 27.12. wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. ing : . º thou || 3 The LoRD will strengthen him upon the bed of Thou makest all his bed in his sickness. *. #. languishing: thou wilt t make all his bed in his sick- 4 I said, O Lord, have mercy upon me: *. turn. ncSS. Heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee. 7 Heh. ; : * 4 I said, LoRD, be merciful unto me: “heal my soul; 5 Nº º º º º * p. 6. 2. & sinned against thee. hen shall ne die, and ni ** * : +--- * #". for I have ea ag k evil of When shall he die, 6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh "vanity; :* 5 Mine enemies speak evil of me, | His heart gathereth iniquity to itself: false- and his name perish P d a his wº. lood ; : ; *| 6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity: his 7All that hate me whisper together against me: ** |heart gathereth iniquity to itself; when he goeth Against me do they devise my hurt. - 90r abroad, he telleth it. - 8°An evil disease, say they, "cleaveth fast unto him: sº 7 All that hate me whisper together against me: "And now that he iºti, ſº shali is up no moſ. . . . wicked - - hurt Y - n familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which lºng. ... against me do they devise t my hurt. - 9 Yea, mine own f d > *...* ###" | 3 † An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: did eat of my bread, - *. A thing of - - Hath lifted up his heel against me. - gigſ. and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. at Il i. §º Lori, have mercy upon me, and raise. " º 9 "Yea, f mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, 10 But º > - *#|ſwhich did eat of my bread, hath Í lifted up his heel T. *y requite them. #. 10. against me. - draise 11 By this I know that thou delightest in me, *... io But thou, O Lord, be merciful unto me, and raise Because mine enemy doth not triumph over me. ºi. me up, that I may requite them. 12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, ** 11 By this I know that thou favourest me, because And settest me before thy face for ever. ºft. mine enemy doth not triumph over me. - - - 13 Blessed be the LoRD, the God of Israel, *** | 12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integ- From everlasting and to everlasting. 1 Heb - - 1. ed. 48. rity, and "settest me before thy face for ever. Amen, and Amen. all the Wººlm. 13 "Blessed be the LoRD God of º from ever- 1.º #.tion |lasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen. BOOK II spon. of the sons, - 13 or. dºc. See PSALM XLII. - ſusician: Maschil of the sons of Korah trent in 1.Chron; 6, David’s zeal to serve God in the temple. 42 For the Chief Musician; M proces- : 3. & * To the chief Musician, |Maschil, for the sons of Korah. 1 As the hart panteth after the water brooks, º º 1 As the hart tranteth after the water-brooks, so so panteth my soul after thee, O God. them º 1. panteth my soul after thee, O God. b - - 2 My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: ... tº "l' 2 My sºul thirsteth for God, for "the living God: When shall I come and appear before God? down. John T. 37 y fore God? d night 15 Ac- i. i*i.e. when shall I come and appear before Go d night 3 My tears have been my meat day an º * . thy God?| conting ** so. 5 || 3 “My tears have been my meat day an *šº While they "continually say unto me, Where is ºf ºn º, while "they continually say unto me, Where is thy 4These things I remember, and pour out my soul “within .. *...*. ió. God? - me, ities, **i. 4 When I remember these things, “I pour ºt my How I went with the throng, and "led them to the house "... º, soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, 'I went of God, - ...'. ſº with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy With the voice of joy and praise, a multitude keeping ... hº and praise, with a multitude that kept holyday. holyday. º, º: 5 "Why art thou + cast down, O my soul P and why 5 Why art thou "cast down, O my soul P God. ** art thou disquieted in me? "hope thou in God: for I And why art thou disquieted within me? . . ** jºº shall yet ||praise him ||for the help of his coun- Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him ". tº tenancé. - - *For the "health of his countenance. º: pºlice is soul is cast down within me: there- - - - - - - it. ſº 6 O my God, my f the land of Jordan, and 6 O my God, my soul is cast down within me: ... º, fore will I remember thee from ne º - Therefore do I remember thee from the land of Jordan, ". £º of the Hermonites, from | the hill Mizar. And the Hermons, from "the hill Mizar. 18 Or, § 7 'Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy water- 7 ń. º, unto deep at the noise of thy "waterspouts: “” * 3: spouts: "all thy waves and thy billows are gone over Aï. and th º billows are gone over me. me. y _- A. V. — XLIV. 14. 649 –. R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. I Lov. 25. 21. - Beut. 28.8. Ps. 133. 3. Job 35. n † Heb, the gladness of my joy. f Ps. 42. 5, 1. b Ex.15.17. Deut. 7.1. Ps, 78. 55. & 80.8. c Deut. 8. 17 Jºh94.12. d Deut. 4. . & 7.7, e Ps. 74.12. f Dan, 8.4. *: 33.16. Iosea 1.7. * Ps. 40.14. * Ps, 34.2. Jer, 9.24. Rom. 2.17. k Ps, 60.1, 10, & "4.1. tº Kings 19, 21. Job 16.4. Pº, 22.7, | name for ever. A 8 Yet the LoRD will 'command his loving-kindness in the day-time, and "in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. 9 I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou for- gotten me? "why go I mourning because of the op- pression of the enemy? 10 As with a || sword in my bones, mine enemies re- proach me; "while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God? 11 *Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my coun- tenance, and my God. PSALM XLIII. David Arayeth to be restored to the femple. 1 “Judge me, O God, and "plead my cause against |an ||ungodly nation: O deliver met from the deceitful |and unjust man. 2 For thou art the God of "my strength: why dost thou cast me off? "why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? 3 “O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead #|me; let them bring me unto ºthy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God f my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. 5 "Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God. PSALM XLIV. The church complaineth of her present evils. * To the chief Musician for the sons of Korah, Maschil. 1 WE have heard with our ears, O God, “our fathers have told us, what work thou didst in their days, in the times of old. 2 How "thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand, and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict the people, and cast them out. 3 For “they got not the land in possession by their own sword, neither did their own arm save them : but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, “because thou hadst a favour unto them. 4 “Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob. 5 Through thee 'will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us. 6 For "I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me. 7 But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast "put them to shame that hated us. 8 ‘In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy Selah. 9 But "thou hast cast off, and put us to shame; and goest not forth with our armies. 10 Thou makest us to ‘turn back from the enemy: ... and they which hate us spoil for themselves. 11 "Thou hast given us flike sheep appointed for 2s, meat; and hast "scattered us among the heathen. 12 “Thou sellest thy people + for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price. 13 *Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us. 14 "Thou makest us a by-word among the heathen, "a shaking of the head among the people. _ 8 Vet the Lord will command his lovingkindness in the day-time, And in the night his song shall be with me, Æven a prayer unto the God of my life. 9 I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? Why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy P - 10As with a sword in my bones, mine adversaries re- proach me; While they continually say unto me, Where is thy God? 11 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? And why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, Who is the “health of my countenance, and my God 43 Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an un- godly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. 2 For thou art the God of my strength; why hast thou cast me off? Why go I mourning "because of the oppression of the enemy? 3 O send out thy light and thy truth; let them lead me ! Let them bring me unto thy holy hill, And to thy tabernacles. 4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, Unto God “my exceeding joy: And upon the harp will I praise thee, O God, my God. 5 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? And why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, Who is the “health of my countenance, and my God. 44. For the Chief Musician; a Psalm of the sons of Korah. Maschil. 1 We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, What work thou didst in their days, in the days of old. 2 Thou didst drive out the nations with thy hand, and plantedst them in; - Thou didst afflict the peoples, and "didst spread them abroad. 3 For they gat not the land in possession by their own sword, Neither did their own arm save them : But thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, Because thou hadst a favour unto them. 4 Thou art my King, O God: Command "deliverance for Jacob. 5 Through thee will we push down our adversaries: Through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us. 6 For I will not trust in my bow, Neither shall my sword save me. 7 But thou hast saved us from our adversaries, And hast put them to shame that hate us. 8 In God have we made our boast all the day long, And we will give thanks unto thy name for ever. "[Selah 9 But now thou hast cast us off, and brought us to dishonour; And goest not forth with our hosts. 10 Thou makest us to turn back from the adversary: And they which hate us spoil for themselves. 11 Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat; And hast scattered us among the nations. 12 Thou sellest thy people for nought, And hast not increased thy wealth by their price. 13 Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, A scorn and a derision to them that are round about us. 14 Thou makest us a byword among the nations, A shaking of the head among the peoples. 1 Or, trhile the enemy oppress- en * Or, crushing * Or, nelp & Heb. the glad. mess of mujou. * Or, cast them forth g Or, victories A. V. – 650 XLIV. 15. — R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. - s Ps. 8. 2. t Dan.9.13. tº Job 23.11. Ps. 119.51, 157. ior, goings. a: Isa. 34. 13. & 35. 7. y Ps. 23. 4. z Job 11.13. Ps. 68. 31. a Job 31.14. Ps. 139. 1. Jer. 17.10. b Rom. 8. 36. 15 My confusion is continually before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me, 16 For the voice of him that reproacheth and blas- phemeth; "by reason of the enemy and avenger. 17 ‘All this is come upon us; yet have we not for- gotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant. 18 Our heart is not turned back, “neither have our | steps declined from thy way; 19 Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us "with the shadow of death. 20 If we have forgotten the name of our God, or *stretched out our hands to a strange god: 21 “Shall not God search this out 2 for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 22 "Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. 23 °Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord P arise, "cast was not off for ever. 24 “Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression ? 25 For Your soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth. 26 Arise t for our help, and redeem us for thy mer- cies' sake. PSALM XLV. The majesty and grace of Christ's Kingdom. * To the chief Musician *apon Shoshannim, for the sons of Korah, |Maschil, A song of loves. 1 My heart f is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the King: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. 2 Thou art fairer than the children of men: "grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. 3 Gird thy "sword upon thy thigh, “O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. 4 “And in thy majesty i ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. 5 Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the King's enemies; whereby the people fall under thee. 6 “Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. 7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore ||*God, thy God, "hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 8 *All thy garments sme/Z of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad. 9 'Kings' daughters were amongthy honourablewomen: "upon thyright hand did stand the queen ingold of Ophir. 10 Hearken, O daughter, and consider,and incline thine ear; "forget also thine own people, and thy father's house; 11 So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: "for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; even "the rich among the people shall entreat fthy favour. 13 "The King's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold. 14 "She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework; the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee. 15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the King's palace. - 16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, 'whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth. 17 ‘I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever. 15 All the day long is my dishonour before me, And the shame of my face hath covered me, 16 For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth; By reason of the enemy and the avenger. 17 All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten thee, Neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant. 18 Our heart is not turned back, Neither have our steps declined from thy way; 19 "That thou hast sore broken us in the place of jackals, And covered us with the shadow of death. 20 If we have forgotten the name of our God, Or spread forth our hands to a strange god; 21 Shall not God search this out? For he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 22 Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; We are counted as sheep for the slaughter. 23 Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord? Arise, cast us not off for ever. 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, And forgettest our affliction and our oppression? 25 For our soul is bowed down to the dust: Our belly cleaveth unto the earth. 26 Rise up for our help, And redeem us for thy lovingkindness' sake. 45 For the Chief Musician; set to Shoshannim; a Psalm of the sons of Korah. Maschil. A Song of loves. 1 My heart overfloweth with a goodly matter: *I speak the things which I have made touching the king: My tongue is the pen of a ready writer. 2 Thou art fairer than the children of men; Grace is poured into thy lips: Therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. 3 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O mighty one, Thy glory and thy majesty. 4.And in thy majesty ride on prosperously, "Because of truth and meekness and righteousness: And "thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. 5 Thine arrows are sharp; The peoples fall under thee; They are in the heart of the king's enemies. 6 "Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: A sceptre of equity is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 7 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated wickedness: Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 8 All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia; Out of ivory palaces stringed instruments have made thee glad. 9 Kings' daughters are among thy honourable women: At thy right hand doth stand the queen in gold of Ophir. 10 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; Forget also thine own people, and thy father's house; 11 So shall the king desire thy beauty: For he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; Even the rich among the people shall intreat thy favour. 13 The king's daughter "within the palace is all glorious: Her clothing is inwrought with gold. 14 She shall be led unto the king “in broidered work: The virgins her companions that follow her Shall be brought unto thee. 15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be led: They shall enter into the king's palace. 16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, Whom thou shalt make princes in all the earth. . 17 I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: Therefore shall the peoples give thee thanks for ever and ever. 1 Or, Though - *Thatis, Lilies. struction. +Heb. boileth, or, bubbleth up. a Luke 4. 22. b Isa. 49.2. Heb. 4. 12. Rev. 1. 16. & 19. 15. c Isa. 9. 6. d Rev. 6. 2. +Heb. - prosper thou, ride thou. e Ps. 93. 2. Heb. 1. 8. f Ps. 33.5. Or, o God. g Isa. 61.1. h 1 Kings 1. 39, 40. i Ps. 21. 6. k Caut.1.3. 1 Cant, 6.8. m See 1 Kings 2. 9. ºn See Deut. 21. 13 o ps. 95. 6. Isa. 54.5. Ps, 22.29. 72. 10. Isa, 49. 23. ... & 60. 3 Fifeb." thy face, Rev. 19. , 8. r Cant. 1.4. *1 Pet. 2.9. Rev. 1. 6. *Or, I speak; my work is for a king * Or, upon 50r. In behalf of * Or, let thy right land teach 7 Or, . Thy throne is the throne of God fe. 80r, ºn the inner part of palace 651 – R. V. lor, of *Ps, 48. & 66 ºf Chron. 15. 20. every one that hath under- standing. i 1 Chron. 16, 31. Ps, 93.1. ſary of the people are gathered unto the people of |Or, of. a P8, 46.4. PSALM XLVI. 7%e conſidence which the church hath in God. | To the chief Musician || for the sons of Korah. * A Song upon * Alamoth. 1 GoD is our "refuge and strength, "a very present help in trouble. 2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be re- moved, and though the mountains be carried into f the midst of the sea; 3 * Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah. 4 There is "a river, the streams whereof shall make |glad "the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles iſ of the Most High. 5 God is 'in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, t and that right early. 6 "The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, "the earth melted. 7 'The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is four refuge. Selah. 8 *Come, behold the works of the Lord, what deso- lations he hath made in the earth. - 9 *He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; "he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in is sunder; "he burneth the chariot in the fire. 10 Be still, and know that I am God: “I will be exalted 35. among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. 11 *The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. PSALM XLVII. The nations are exhorted to entertain the kingdom. of Christ. | To the chief Musician. A Psalm ||for the sons of Korah. 1 O “cLAP your hands, all ye people, shout unto |God with the voice of triumph, 2 For the Lord Most High is "terrible; "he is a great King over all the earth. 3 “He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet. 4 He shall choose our “inheritance for us, the excel- lency of Jacob whom he loved. Selah. 5 'God is gone up with a shout, the LoRD with the sound of a trumpet. 6 Sing praises to God, sing praises; sing praises unto our King, sing praises. 7 "For God is the King of all the earth: "sing ye |praises ||with understanding. 8 ‘God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. 9 || The princes of the people are gathered together, “even the people of the God of Abraham: 'for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted. PSALM XLVIII. The ornaments and privileges of the church. | A Song and Psalm ||for the sons of Korah. 1 GREAT is the Lord, and greatly to be praised "in the city of our God, in the "mountain of his holiness. 2 “Beautiful for situation, "the joy of the whole earth, ; is mount Zion, “on the sides of the north, Vthe city of the great King. 3 God is known in her palaces for a refuge. 4 For lo, "the kings were assembled, they passed by together. - 5 They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away. 6 Fear "took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail. 7 Thou “breakest the ships of Tarshish 'with an east wind. 46 For the Chief Musician; a Psalm of the sons of Korah; set to Ala- moth. A Song. 1 God is our refuge and strength, A very present help in trouble. 2 Therefore will we not fear, though the earth do change, And though the mountains be moved in the heart of the seas; 3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, Though the mountains shake with the 'swelling there- of. [Selah 4There is a river, the streams whereof make glad the city of God, The holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High. 5 God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, and that right early. 6 The nations raged, the kingdoms were moved : He uttered his voice, the earth melted. 7 The LoRD of hosts is with us; The God of Jacob is our “refuge. 8 Come, behold the works of the LoRD, *What desolations he hath made in the earth. 9 He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth ; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariots in the fire. 10 "Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth. 11 The LoRD of hosts is with us; The God of Jacob is our “refuge. [Selah [Selah 47 For the Chief Musician; a Psalm of the sons of Korah. 1 O clap your hands, all ye peoples; Shout unto God with the voice of triumph. 2 For "the LoRD Most High is terrible; - He is a great King over all the earth. 3 He "shall subdue the peoples under us, And the nations under our feet. 4 He “shall choose our inheritance for us, The excellency of Jacob whom he "loved. 5 God is gone up with a shout, The Lord with the sound of a trumpet. 6 Sing praises to God, sing praises: Sing praises unto our King, sing praises. 7 For God is the King of all the earth: Sing ye praises "with understanding. 8 God reigneth over the nations: God sitteth upon his holy throne. 9The princes of the peoples are gathered together "To be the people of the God of Abraham : For the shields of the earth belong unto God; He is greatly exalted. [Selah 48 A Song; a Psalm of the sons of Korah. 1 Great is the LoRD, and highly to be praised, In the city of our God, in his holy mountain. 2 Beautiful in elevation, the joy of the whole earth, Is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, The city of the great King. 3 God hath made himself known in her palaces for a “refuge. 4 For, lo, the kings assembled themselves, They "passed by together. 5 They saw it, then were they amazed; They were dismayed, they "hasted away. 6 Trembling took hold of them there; Pain, as of a woman in travail. 7 *With the east wind - Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish. 1 Or, pride 2 Heb. at the dawn of morn- ing. * Or, high tower 4. Or, Who hath made desola- tions &c. 5 Or, Let be 6 Or, the Lord is most high and terrible 7 Or, subdueth 80r, chooseth 9 Or, loveth 10 Or, skilfu. psalm Heb. Maschi in Or, Unto the peo: ple - 12 Or, passed away Visa.14.13. f Matt. 5. 35. iñosiºiá. 1. Ezek, 27. 26, W.Jer, 18.17. 13 Or, tnere stricken with terror 14 Or, As with the east wind that breaketh A. V. – 652 XLVIII. 8. – R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. - - m ver, 1,2. * Isa. 2. 2. Mic. 4, 1. o Ps. 26, 3. & 40, 10. p Deut.28. 58 Josh. 7. 9. Ps. 113. 3. Mal. 1.11, 14. + Heb. Set Mour heart to her bullparks. | Or, raise up. ſº dº. & Or, of 4 Ps, 67.9. b Ps. 78-2. Matt.13.35. c Ps, 38.4. d Job 31. 24, 25. Ps. 52. ". & 62. 10. Mark 10. 24. 1 Tim. 6. 1 7. e Matt. 16. 26. † Heb. to generation and eneration. k Gen. 4.17. lver. 20. Ps. 30. 5, + Heb. delight in their mouth. n Ps. 47.3. Dan. 7. 22. Mal. 4.3. Luke 22. 30. 1 Cor. 6. 2. Rev. 2. 26. & 20. 4. o Job 4, 21. Ps. 39.11. | Or, strength. | Or, the rave bein : . to erery one of them. Ps. 56.13. los. 13.14. † Heb. #. the and of the grave. | Or, hell. Job 27.19. Heb. in his life. r Deut. 29. 19. - Luke 12. 19 # Heb. The soul shall go. * Gen. 15. 15 t.Job 33.30. Ps. 56. 13. wver. 12. * Eccl.,3.19. 8 . As we have heard, so have we seen in "the city of the LoRD of hosts, in the city of our God: God will "establish it for ever. Selah. 9 We have thought of “thy loving-kindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple. 10 According to ºthy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness. 11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, because of thy judgments. 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about her the towers thereof. - 13 + Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation lowing. - 14 For this God is our God for ever and ever: will "be our guide even unto death. PSALM XLIX, Worldly prosperity is not to be admired. To the chief Musician. A Psalm | for the sons of Korah. HEAR this, all ye people; give ear, all ye inhabi- : tell her fol- he 1 tants of the world: 2 Both “low and high, rich and poor, together. 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the medita- tion of my heart shall be of understanding. 4 "I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. 5. Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when “the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? 6. They that “trust in their wealth, and boast them- selves in the multitude of their riches; 7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor “give to God a ransom for him: - 8 (For the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever:) 9 That he should still live for ever, and "not see cor- ruption. 10 For he seeth that "wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, and leave their wealth ;12. to others. 11 Their inward thought is, that their houses shal/ continue for ever, and their dwelling-places t to all generations; they “call their lands after their own Ilanles. 12 Nevertheless 'man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perish. 13 This their way is their "folly: yet their posterity † approve their sayings. Selah. 14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on them; and "the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; “and their || beauty shall consume || in the grave from their dwelling. 15 But God "will redeem my soul + from the power of || the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah. 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, when the glory of his house is increased; 17 "For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend after him. 18 Though f while he lived "he blessed his soul, (and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to thy- self, - #', He shall “go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see 'light. 20 "Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, *is like the beasts that perish. 8. As we have heard, so have we seen In the city of the LoRD of hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. [Selah 9 We have thought on thy lovingkindness, O God, In the midst of thy temple. 10 As is thy name, O God, So is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: Thy right hand is full of righteousness. 11 Let mount Zion be glad, Let the daughters of Judah rejoice, Because of thy judgements. 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about her: Tell the towers thereof. 13 Mark ye well her bulwarks, *Consider her palaces; That ye may tell it to the generation following. 14 For this God is our God for ever and ever: He will be our guide even "unto death. 49 For the Chief Musician; a Psalm of the sons of Korah. 1 Hear this, all ye peoples; Give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world: 2 Both low and high, Rich and poor together. 3 My mouth shall speak wisdom; And the meditation of my heart shall be of understand- ing. 4 I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. 5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, When “iniquity at my heels compasseth me about? 6 They that trust in their wealth, And boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; 7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother, Nor give to God a ransom for him : 8 (For the redemption of their soul is costly, And must be let alone for ever:) 9 That he should still live alway, That he should not see “corruption. 10°For he seeth that wise men die, The fool and the brutish together perish, And leave their wealth to others. 11 "Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, And their dwelling places to all generations; They call their lands after their own names. 12 But 'man abideth not in honour: He is like the beasts that perish. . 13*This their way is "their folly: Yet after them men approve their sayings. [Selah 14 They are appointed as a flock for Sheol; Death shall be their shepherd: And the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; And their "beauty shall be for Sheol to consume, that there be no habitation for it. 15 But God will redeem my soul from the "power of Sheol: For he shall receive me. [Selah 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, When the “glory of his house is increased: 17 For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away; His glory shall not descend after him. 18 Though while he lived he blessed his soul, And men praise thee, when thou doest well to thyself, 19“He shall go to the generation of his fathers; “They shall never see the light. 20 Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, Is like the beasts that perish. 1 Or, Traveral 2 Or, ac, cording to some ancient author- ities, for evermor- * Or the iniquity of then that would supplant ºne-con- passeth meabout, even of them that trust... riches? * Or, the pit * Or, Iſeº, he shall see it: wise men dºc, 6. Some ancient ver- sions read, Their graves are their houses for ever, 7 Or, ºnan being tº honour abideth not * Or, This is the way of them that are foolish 90r, their confl- dence: and after dºc. 10Or, form 11 Heb hand. 120r, wealth 18 Heb. Thou shall ge. or, It shall ge. 14 Or, Which --ever ºn-on--- A. V. – LI. 3. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 653 –. R. V. PSALM L. 7%e majesty of God in the church. 50 - A Psalm of Asaph. Or, * A Psalm | of Asaph. 1'God, even God, the LoRD, hath spoken, 1 Or, 3. * 1 THE “mighty God, even the LoRD, hath spoken, And called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the . of łº"; and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto going down thereof. ſº. iºn the going down thereof. - 2 Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, El Elo. * 2 Out of Zion, "the Perfection of beauty, "God hath God hath shined forth. him. # , , shined. 3 Our God “shall come, and shall not keep silence: 2 Or, tº 3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: A fire shall devour before him, - ‘. ****a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very And it º ... round about him. º P. 80.1 - - 4 He shall call to the heavens above, - i.e. tempestuous round about him. - - - ** 4 "He shall call to the heavens from above, and to And to the earth, that he may judge his people: P. 97.3. h. that h iudge his people 5 Gather my saints together unto me; - *::::". the earth, tº: e may judge his people. : 9th that Those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. tº 5 Gather 'my saints together * *; "those that 6A. h. i.e. is jail. His righteousness; *... i. i* *|have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. For God is judge himself. [Selah *::::::: 6 And "the heavens shall declare his righteousness: 7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak; 40 3. for 'God is judge himself. Selah. O Israel, and I will testify unto thee: r. Isa. 13. 3. - - ainst º 7 *Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, I am God, even thy God. ag §: and I will testify against thee: “I am God, even thy | 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices; f 8, 8.1. 8. 5 - inually before me 5. Or, Nor tº...} | God. - And thy burnt offerings are continually rth ** 8 "I will not reprove thee "for thy sacrifices or thy | 9 I will take no bullock out of thy house, - ſº ****, burnt-offerings, to have been º º: inne. h Nor he-goats out of thy folds. º *ś| 9 “I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he- 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, ... Acts 17.25. - - goats out of thy folds. - - And the cattle "upon a thousand hills. • Or, 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle 11 I know all the fowls of the mºuntains . * +Heb. upon a thousand hills. - And the wild beasts of the field are 'mine. moun- *.*... 11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the 12 If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: f tº. ** wild beasts of the field are + mine. For the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. thou- 14. *** 12. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: *for the 13 will I eat the flesh of bulls, º ićr 10. world is mine, and the fulness thereof. he blood Or drink the blood of goats? 7 Or, in 26, 28. - - - -- - ink the bloo God th ifice of thanksgiving : my mind #.142. 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drin 14 Offer unto God the sacrifice o sgiving; Ieb *::::::: of goats? - And pay thy vows unto the Most High : *. # , ºr 14 º thanksgiving; and "pay thy vows 15 fº. in º i. º ºil. ii. unto the Most High : will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. Eccl. 5.4 - - - - 15 And "call upon me in the day of trouble: I will - - - - 16 But unto the wicked God saith, *** deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. º 16 But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou Yº...". ..". mouth P *...to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest ng tha sººn my * Or, cor- º, take my covenant in thy mouth? 17 Seeing thou hatest “instruction, rection Ps. 22.23 - - - *::::: * | 17 "Seeing thou hatest instruction, and “castest my 18 §º º º * with him º, words behind thee. 9 . - ' ' ' Heb. *** | 13 when thou sawest a thief, then thou "consent- 19?. º : ". f Heb, thy - - *partaker with adul- hou giv º .." **, tº with him, and f hast been ºp And thy tongue frameth deceit. hv broth . utterers. --- - - - & ai ther : erers. : #... 1) f Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and “thy tongue 20 +. i. º. º y *6. - - Ou ‘’s - !-- Fieb. frameth deceit. - - - ept silence: ** #...º.º.º.º.º. * ***... . ...","...:"... . . *****, thou slanderest thine own mother's son. > b. Eccl. 8. - - - thyself: 11, 12. hast thou done, "and I kept silence yseſ. - - º ...'... . I was altogether ...} anº, as But I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine - - - -> - - :**|thyself: bººf will reprove thee, and set them in order eyes. - *ś, before thine eyes. 22 Now consider this, ye that forget God, - noºd º, 22 Now consider this, ye that ‘forget God, lest I tear Lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver: ||..." Fºº. you in pieces, and there be none to deliver. 23 Whoso offereth the sacrifice of thanksgiving glorifieth ºtha º 23 (Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and "to him me ; - - *. º f that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the *And to him that ordereth his "conversation aright 12 Heb. his way. salvation of God. Will I shew the salvation of God. way. - PSALM LI. - - - - r - God delighteth not in sacrifice, but in sincerity. 51 For the º: . * º .." the prophet ºut 1934. To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David, *when Nathan the Ca - G i - di to thv loving- *2 Sam.12. rophet came unto him, after he had gone in to Bath-sheba. 1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving 1. & 11.2,4. p - - - *"...s.l.. 1 HAVE mercy upon me, O God, according to thy kindness: - d ies bl º, loving-kindness: according unto the multitude of thy According to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot *śltender mercies "blot out my transgressions. . . out my transgressions. . . . . ** 2 "Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, *:::::"...] cleanse me from my sin. And clºanse me from my sin. - - 18 Heb. *** 3 For eI acknowledge my transgressions: and my 3 For I "acknowledge my transgressions: know. sin is ever before me. And my sin is ever before me. A. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. - — 654 d Gen. 20. 6. & 39. 9. Lev. 5, 19. & 6. 2. 2 Sam. 12. 13. e Luke 15. 21. f Rom.3.4. Job 14.4. s. 58. 3. John 3. 6. Rom.5.12. Eph. 2. 3. h Job 14.4. + Heb. -warm-ne. i Job 38. 36. 4, 6, 49. Num. 19. 18. Heb. 9. 19. ! Isa. 1. 18. m Matt. 5. 4. n Jer. 16. 17. over, 1. p Acts 15.9. Sph. 2. 10. Or, a con- stant spirit. qGen.4.14. 2 Kings 13. 23. r Rom. 8.9. Eph. 4. 30. s 2 Cor. 3. 17. +Heb. bloods. tº Sam. 11. 17. & 12.9. u Ps. 35.28. *184m.22. * Ezek. 22. ºr. a 1 Sam. 21. 7. b Ps. 50.19. c Ps. 57. 4. & 59. 7. & 64. 3. d Jer,9.4,5. |Or, and the deceitful tongue. f Iſeb. beat thee down. e Prov.2.22. i Jer.11.16. Hos. 14. 6. * Ps. 54.6. 4 "Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil “in thy sight: 'that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. 5 "Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; "and in sin did my mother f conceive me. 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. 7 *Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be 'whiter than snow. 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken "may rejoice. 9 "Hide thy face from my sins, and "blot out all mine iniquities. - - 10 °Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew |a right spirit within me. 11 Cast me not away "from thy presence; and take not thy "Holy Spirit from me. 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy ‘free Spirit. 13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee. 14 Deliver me from t'blood-guiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and “my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 15 O Lord, open thou my lips, and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 16 For *thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt-offering. 17 "The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with “the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt-offering and whole burnt- offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar. PSALM LII. David, upon his conſidence in God’s mercy, giveth thanks. To the chief Musician, Maschil. A Psalm of David, “when Doeg the Edomite came and *told Saul, and said unto him, David is come to the house of Ahimelech. 1 WHY boastest thou thyself in mischief, O “mighty man? the goodness of God endureſ/, continually. 2 "Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; “like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 3 Thou lovest evil more than good; and "lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah. 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. 5 God shall likewise f destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling-place and “root thee out of the land of the living. Selah. 6 "The righteous also shall see, and fear, "and shall laugh at him. 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but "trusted in the abundance of his riches, and strength- ened himself in his || wickedness. 8 But I am “like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name; *for it is good before thy saints. PSALM LIII. David describeth the corruption of a natural man. T To the chief Musician * Maschil. A Psalm of aV1C1. 1 THE "fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: *there is none that doeth good. 4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, And done that which is evil in thy sight: That thou mayest be justified when thou speakest, And be clear when thou judgest. 5 Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; And in sin did my mother conceive me. 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: And in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. 7 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean : Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; That the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice, 9 Hide thy face from my sins, And blot out all mine iniquities. 10 Create in me a clean heart, O God; And renew a “right spirit within me. 11 Cast me not away from thy presence; And take not thy holy spirit from me. 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation: And uphold me with a “free spirit. 13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall “be converted unto thee. 14 Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation; And my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 15 O Lord, open thou my lips; And my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 16 For thou delightest not in sacrifice; "else would I give it: Thou hast no pleasure in burnt offering. 17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: A broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not de- spise. 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: Build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 19 Then shalt thou delight in the sacrifices of righteousness, in burnt offering and whole burnt offering : - Then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar. 52 For the Chief Musician. Maschil of David: when Doeg the Edomite came and told Saul, and said unto him, David is come to the house of Ahimelech. 1 Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man P The mercy of God endureth continually. 2Thy tongue deviseth very wickedness; Like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 3 Thou lovest evil more than good; And lying rather than to speak righteousness. 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, "O thou deceitful tongue. 5 God shall likewise 'destroy thee for ever, He shall take thee up, and pluck thee out of thy tent, And root thee out of the land of the living. tSºlah 6 The righteous also shall see it, and fear, And shall laugh at him, saying, 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his “strength; But trusted in the abundance of his riches, And strengthened himself in his wickedness. 8 But as for me, I am like a green olive tree in the house of God : I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 9 I will give thee thanks for ever, because thou hast done it: - And I will wait on thy name, for it is good, in the pres- ence of thy saints. - [Selah 53 For the Chief Musician; set to Mahalath. Maschil of David. 1*The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity; There is none that doeth good. 1 Or, fo- me 20r. sledſast * Or, willing * Or, return sor, ºn I should give it • Or, And the de- ceitful tongue 7 Or, break thee down 8 Or, strong hold 9 See Ps xiv. A. V. --- LV, 13. T H E PSA L. M. S. 655 – R. V. ** 2 God “looked down from heaven upon the children 2 God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, of men, to see if there were any that did understand, To see if there were any that did 'understand, º:- d? Chron. that did "seek God. That did seek after God. tº-se 15. 2. & - - 19. 3. 3 Every one of them is gone back: they are altogether 3 Every one of them is gone back; they are together be- become filthy; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. come filthy; **** 4 Have the workers of iniquity ‘no knowledge? who There is none that doeth good, no, not one. eat up my people as they eat bread: they have not 4 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge? called upon God. Who eat up my people as they eat bread, {*}” 5 "There t were they in great fear, where no fear was: . And call not upon God. §al for God hath "scattered the bones of him that encamp- 5There were they in greatºr, where no fear was: * *|eth against thee: thou hast put them to shame, because For . * scattered the bones of him that encampeth #3. God hath despised them. . against thee; - - Ezek.6.5. - - : º 6 "f Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Tºº put them to shame, because God hath rejected eb. Who - - - - - - - ºff. Zion! when God br ingeth back the captivity of his 6 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! &c. people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. When God “bringeth back the captivity of his people, '... - PSALM LIV. Then shall Jacob rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. º David grayeft for dºverance–His cºnſidence in God's ºeſº. 54 For the Chief Musician; on stringed instruments. Maschil of David : * To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil. A Psalm of David, when the Ziphites came and said to Szul, Loth not David hide him- *Sam 23, * when the Ziphims came and said to Saul, Doth not David hide self with us? *** 1 himself with us? 1 Save me, O God, by thy nam. - - 1. eii11”, º SAVE º O God, by thy name, and judge me by A. judge me in thy might. } . - O God: gri to th ds of 2 Hear my prayer, O God; my ...” prayer, od: give ear to the words o Give ear to the words of my mouth. - - - * See Ps a Ps,86.14. a. - - 3 For *strangers are risen up against me, lxxxvi. 3 For . are º ". º: . ..". And violent men have sought after my soul: * i. sº my soul: they nave not set Go They have not set God before them. [Selah - :----. - - 4 Behold, God is mine helper: bPs. 118.7. - ... b - --> * Or, s º º º God is ºne helper: “the Lord is with them T. j. “of them that uphold my soul. º: +Heb. º H. i. . vil unt + mi ies: cut th 5*He shall requite the evil unto "mine enemies: º, those that ºnal ºard evil unto Tmine enemies; cut them. Destroy thoſ, them in thy truth. reading tº off in thy truth. . - - 6. With a freewill offering will I sacrifice unto thee: is, The ºr sº. 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy --- - - - g f . . . evil shal **** name, O Lord; “for it is good. I will give thanks unto thy name, O Lord, for it is º £º. 7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: “and good. - º " |mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies. 7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble; . PSALM LV. And mine eye hath seen may desire upon mine enemies. for me David’s fearful case—Aſe prayeth against his enemies. 55 For the Chief Musician; on stringed instruments. Maschil of David. To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil. A Psalm of David. 1 Give ear to my prayer O God: - - y * | 1. Give ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thy- And hide not thysélf from my supplication. self from my supplication. 2 Attend unto me, and answer me: *** 2 Attend unto me, and hear me; I “mourn in my I am restless in my complaint, and moan ; complaint, and make a noise; 3 Because of the voice of the enemy, 3 Because of the voice of the enemy, because of the Because of the oppression of the wicked; *** |oppression of the wicked: "for they cast iniquity upon For they cast iniquity upon me, &isió. me, and in wrath they hate me. And in anger they persecute me. *** 4 “My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors 4 My heart is sore pained within me: of death are fallen upon me. And the terrors of death are fallen upon me. 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, ... horror hath f overwhelmed me And horror hath overwhelmed me covered in - - - - - - - .. * 6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! for 6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dovel then would I fly away, and be at rest. " Then would I fly away, and be at rest. 7 Lo, them would I wander far off, and remain in the 7 Lo, then would I wander far off, wilderness. Selah. I would lodge in the wilderness. [Selah 8 I would hasten my escape from the windy storm 8 I would "haste me to a shelter 'º. and tempest. From the stormy wind and tempest. any es- 9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I 9°Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongue: º **** have seen "violence and strife in the city. For I have seen violence and strife in the city. *i. 10 Day and night they go about it upon the walls 10 Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: | *p, * thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst Iniquity also and mischief are in the midst of it. of it. 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: , p. 41 p. 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and "Oppression and guile depart not from her streets. 'º- {º guile depart not from her streets. 12 For it was not an enemy that reproached me; tºº. 12 For it was not an enemy that reproached me; Then I could have borne it: º, then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated Neither was it he that hated me that did magnify him- ºis. me that did 'magnify himself against me; then I would self against me; ###|have hid myself from him: - - Then I would have hid myself from him: Jer, 9.4 || 13 But it was thou, t a man mine equal, "my guide, |13 But it was thou, a man mine equal, and mine acquaintance. My companion, and my familiar friend. - A. V. — 656 T H E P's A LMs. - LV. 14. — R. V. HHeb. Who sweetened counsel. h Ps. 42.4 i Num. 16. 30. | Or, the grave. k Dan.6.10. Luke 18.1. Acts 3.1, & 10.3, 9, 30. 1 Thess. 5. 17. 12 Chron. 32. 7, 8. m Deut. 33. 27. | Or, with whom also there be no changes, yet they fear not God. ºn Acts 12.1. o Ps. 7. 4. + Heb. he hath profaned. p Ps. 28.3. & 57. 4. & 62.4.4. G.3. Prov. 5.3, 4. & 12, 18. -Ps. 37. 5. Latt. 6.25. Luke 12. 22. 1 Pet. 5. 7. Or, gift. r 1’s. 37.24. * Ps. 5. G. † Heb, men of bloods and deceit. † Lieb. shall not half Iheir days, t Job 15.32. Prov.10.27. Eccl. 7. 17. | Or, a golden Psalm of Dwid. So Ps. 16. 14 + We took sweet counsel together, and "walked unto the house of God in company. 15 Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell; for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them. 16 As for me, I will call upon God: and the LORD shall save me. | 17 ‘Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice. 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for ºthere were many with inne. 19 God shall hear and afflict them, "even he that abideth of old. Selah. || Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God. 20. He hath "put forth his hands against such as “be at peace with him: the hath broken his cov- enant. 21 * The zwords of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. 22 °Cast thy ||burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: "he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: “t bloody and deceitful men |f ‘shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee. PSALM LVI. JDavid professeth his conſidence in God’s word. | To the chief Musician upon Jonath-elem-rechokim, Michtam of David, when the *Philistines took him in Gath. 1 BE “merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me. 2 + Mine enemies would daily "swallow ºne up : for they be many that fight against me, O thou Most High. 3 What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. 4 “In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust; "I will not fear what flesh can do unto nine. 5 Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts are against me for evil. 6 “They gather themselves together, they hide them- selves, they mark my steps, 'when they wait for my soul. 7 Shall they escape by iniquity? in thine anger cast down the people, O God. 8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: "are they not in thy book 2 9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know; for "God is for me. 10 “In God will I praise his word: in the LoRD will I praise his word. 11 In God have I put my trust: I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. 12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee. 13 For *thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilf not thoſe deſiver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living 2 14 We took sweet counsel together, We walked in the house of God with the throng. 15'Let death come suddenly upon them, Let them go down alive into the pit: For wickedness is in their dwelling, in the midst of them. 16 As for me, I will call upon God; And the LORD shall save me. - 17 Evening, and morning, and at noonday, will I complain, and moan : And he shall hear my voice. 18 He hath redeemed my soul in peace “from the battle that was against me: - For they were many that strove with me. 19 God shall hear, and "answer them, Even he that abideth of old, The men who have no changes, And who fear not God. 20 He hath put forth his hands against such as were at peace with him: He hath profaned his covenant. 21 His mouth was smooth as butter, But his heart was war: His words were softer than oil, Yet were they drawn swords. 22 Cast "thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee: He shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: Bloodthirsty and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; But I will trust in thee. 56 For the Chief Musician; set to "Jonath elem rehokim. A Psalm of David : Michtam : when the Philistines took him in Gath. 1 Be merciful unto me, O God; for man would swallow me up : All the day long he fighting oppresseth me. 2°Mine enemies would swallow me up all the day long: For they be many that fight proudly against me. 3 What time I am afraid, I will put my trust in thee. 4 In God I will praise his word: In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid; What can flesh do unto me? 5 All the day long they wrest my words: All their thoughts are against me for evil. 6 They gather themselves together, they hide themselves, They mark my steps, "Even as they have waited for my soul. 7"Shall they escape by iniquity? In anger cast down the peoples, O God. 8 Thou tellest my wanderings: Put thou my tears into thy bottle; Are they not in thy "book? 9 Then shall mine enemies turn back in the day that I call: This I know, *that God is for me. 10 In God will I praise his word: In the LoRD will I praise his word. 11 In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid; What can man do unto me? 12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render thank offerings unto thee. 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death: Aſast thou not delivered my feet from falling? That I may walk before God In the light of “the living. 1 Or, as other- wise read, Desold- tions be upon tlemſ 2 Heb. Sheol. 80r, their in- ward part * Or, so that mont came nigh me * Or, qujlict - 6 tieb. that he hath given thee. *Thatis The si- lent dore of them that are afar of or, as other- wise read, The dove of the dis- tant tere- binths s Or, They that lie in trait for me +Heb. Mine observers, Ps. 54. 5. b Ps. 57.3. cºver.10,11. d Ps. 118.6. Isa. 31. 3. lieb. 13. 6. e Ps. 59. 3. & 140. 2. f Ps.71.10. g Mal.3.16. h Rom. 8. 31. # ver, 4. * Ps. 116.8. t.Job 33.30. * Or, Inas- much as 10 Or, They think te escape m Or, recºrd *ºn, ſtº — R. V. 657 T. - of David: / heth. A * e: s. º, the nto me; S A. L M n > ſº É. º u e 1 Or, - ia > e - d- E P .*.*. God, be e: ke refuge, wicke H Chi in : Q Go thee: I ta nº-ºos T |57 For the Michta to me, fuge in gs will - iful un th re W111 - rcifu take f thy ast. - LVII. se God. rid. *when 1 º my i. . . High ings form ; [Selah 2 - M A rats f David, F in t "calam Mos // thi o me, heth; LIX. - PSAL ...”. O iful unto Yea, these Ca God - eth al d SaVC eproac 1. A. V. – *:::::::: . ºn be mere shadow F. §. º, ...i. º'- ſia en Al-ta l in d, in the In 1- W1 tha III. In llow d - º . O Go *yea, ..". cala 2 tº. º º .cy an d arrows, hie In º hee - - nti t ha t W } 1 e an #. : for m il t Hi e - SOu the in. W OrC1. heav *...*. e: ings w Mos e in up My ong f men, SW the *1 Sam 3. in wing St. d d sav ine h. 4 ie am S O sharp Ve # * f thy erpa to Go Inc. an llow truth. *I lie he son e a d. abo rth. Ps. 142, o be ov un - for ven, 'swa his n t - ongu Go > he ea - itle. - S - s hea d d zong Ve rt O 1 t - S : #: º º, º º j º al for my steps; [Selah - - e Se - - 1 1 O t s. **** erform hall him forth td I f men, sharp Be t lory Ed a ne - elve #. p “He s of nd fo . (27 S O C a 5 thy g ared : e; hems - d Ps. 13 3 roach all se lions: he son. tongu Let prep down fore m eoft d: e Ps. 144. he rep od ºsh ong e/z th ‘their : /et have bowed it be st ther is fixe * Or, I 5, 7. re. It h. G is am fire, ev and vens; 6 They 1 is igged a p mid heart - II. º Selah. soul et on rows, hea - SOUl diggs the y harp: ºr. Qūc the l My ave into d, m ises. nd . . awa im that 4 My at are S and ar bove SOu hey h fallen O Go pral ltery a les: the dawaa would m th cars d, a s; my into T are 1 fixed, ill sing psa he peop ºn 1. eth a lted, earth. r my efore lah. heart ea, - a W arly. an 10 ions. ####|t. d. exa 11 the t fo it b Se : I 7 My ing, y lory; ht e ord, atio 4;”. *... than ..º. "...i. 5. ed: ill si *... rig O L the n &43. *Be abo are digge 7/ZSø is fix I w up, Wa thee, ng 61. 7. 90. 5 àe rep ve n the art ake ill a nto an 10 ens, *.*.*. º n: th eV are od, m nd ha *I my ive that S unto to the - . - ". "...; º O G saltery a : I 9 I Will #. praise great ". heavens; - §: 1S midst . is || raise. . awake p people : I will si mercy is to the s bove º, David: * Or, Is #". 3.18. the "My . give P lory y ong the h For thy ruth un God, al he earth. salm of the . Ps. 108, º sing an p, "my 3. ORD, º s, and thy 10 nd thy t alted, O ve all t heth. A P P ... *: W1 Awake ". O * natio heavens, A thou ex be abo Al-tash usness º, º,"; fº. º nto the * *|†. thy glory ician; º º: h. ...” *::::: I my ill pr hee an eat u heave Let ief Musi Ca S O arth. [. ... ** *IW to t ts gr he Chie ilence sp SOIn in the e º º º sing ". ". d. above t 58 For the ed "in . º in t lies. ºn W - OG, inde i wicke r b: . . - ods For clou O G 1n prig - W1C Ou In king we g º 10 * the lted, rth. cked. *Do ye. dge u ork e of y he wo spea or, O y #º º: º: º sº º º: ... q wer. thy glo º Al-tasc sness, f men igh the Ye w icked a aS SO poiso at stop "charm Jt ightly oveth. ian, | ighteou nS O weig The wi astray like the der th ice of "... TN. . Musici ak rig ye so - “ye 3 go. n is li af ad he voi RD. of men | Or, *. 4. chie d spe tly, O dness; go They O1SO the de t to t th: O Lo 7 Or, en- stroy not, To t - dee ri h icke - : they heir p like 1 no - - In Ou - nS, : anters † 1 E. ye j ºpº ** ..". they 4 }; jºº, M. º in ... . º º they 5. *ºn. do ye rt y in from sing t: hic Cve O God, f the unn tho like * Ps. ion P in hea nds ed fr eak rpen 5 W ing 11 th th o hat r be as th them º, tion 111 r han ang n, Sp f a se - rming. teeth, t tee tert In 1 Sse that fº 2 Yea, f you estr bor ". In O ear; ers, Cha their rea Wa. t the d pa !e not *i. 5 - ce ot d are be O1SO her harm Break the g aS s: le all hav the łº, º: wº. as º ; º of c eak || 6 #. .. . arrows, ich melteth h not seen . ºn. - † as S - On 25 der Z/ta. O the lm : br t them imet - whic hat • Or, ſº tray f: pois |ad ken t ir mout 7 Le he a ff. ail *that Even as elly & as heir af ar 1" in D. in- hen t off. Sn n un #. 4 *Th "the de t he in thei LoRI ntin W Cul S a Oman, CIl ra Eccl. 10. ike "t ill no isely. d. in O In CO let Were be a f a w gre †. º, are li hich wi 1. So W. O God, lions, 'ch ru WS, le them irth o ind. the even so, accor eve h ung zºhic is arro Let - imely bir rns, . . lwind, slau to the 5 W ing 11 ir teeth, he yo ters this 8 way: timely he tho whir Ince. urg *:::::1, harm their of t S Wa shoo aSS al he un feel t ith a engea *. d Jer. - | C eak eeth ay al Zo hem p %e t an IC W1 he V -- 10r, he g nne eth 072e. tha the ur p hem he se e W1C d for away never to O 'Let he ieces. let wom ke Befor 11 ta ing a ioice w od o "a rew it. ºw." when in pie lteth, f a ll tak, 9 sha rning ejoic blo 1S fru Job 4. : 20 ut in. me irth o sha in his 9He bu all rejo the ere º . be as i .. bir thorns, º and in h and º º feet "V. th the earth. f David: fººt. ić. It S a S11 he un the h living, - he rig aS ll say, h in Żm of him. º: 8 A 9/ºe t Sun. feel +bot he ven 10 T hall w sha judget *:::::...i Eccl. 10. : the Carl ind, th t icked. He s men. t ju th. house h Prov. away t see ots irlwi See icke that : d tha -tashhe d the h ſº "...”. 3. a wh ice . º 11 º º is a Go sef fº, 3. God: st me. living 9 Be aS hall rejoi he b is th i ilv the ician; and O m alm * . way hall 1 inth there is. dge erily ief Mus 1 sent, les, u p ag º, them a Ous Sin is feet erily hat "ju V Chie sau enem rise u tº, Wr*m. º . say, V. God th 59 “... * . º, . k Ps. 15. 0 S S 1S d. e m rs IIlC11. IPs. 92 1 :*he IIlan ilv he in Go In iver m igh fro orke - sty Heb. the, Cance: hat a : verily X usteth : *whe Delive hig he w dthir fruit of g *So t OuS : LIX. ies, ºr David; 1 e On on t bloo *c. 10 11 ighte LM 's enzema of im. - Set In e fr the Isa. 3. .4 e rig SA Ais ichtam ill him : + de iver m On 1 º # É. .. d º ſº º: * God: t 2 ... me fr 8, 9. e º l- as the - .# t - raying º: | 'º. emies, t me. nd Save An 10r, t, id, A ief Mus d they ine en gainst ty, d º Darz, chie ent, an m m up ag iniqui 4 go of o the auls fro 1SC of Pealm TT S “me tr rs *:: IVER m tha worke * Ps. 57, 1 º om the m the *m. d me r inc fro Il. 19, 11. fen liver IIle P8.18.48 2 De loody º: from b "º. me lºm- _- V. R. LIX 3. – “. - - inst me: 1 a111S soul ; rag ORD. - eb, - it for my º O º: ult: º: S ait eS S1 2 al they her the n, n es W. Srael, | nation E P For, lo, hty º hold. God of I h T H hty 3 The mig y tran epare t and º the [Sela *the mig Il, Not for º º . of hosts, SOrS. a dog, ny soul: ; CSS1C) . Go in . ºike t for my sou transgr **. º LORD º: d transg In O1se in wait for my my lt: Wa. u, the icke ke a - - 1 e; s with f ise cifu ning, ity. . In O - they inst m es W. do Ar Inner eve ne C c1r A. V. º º ºv ts. the º Be º about * with th 3. So ºr sº. ath in, are O1C1. hosts, t m hey Oun h o - - me * Ps. 56 are ; my ſº º º * : be no like a 6 º ; j º º at º º 1 Sam 11Or ru me, OR sat ise li ho > in dot gn in der an 3. * They help O L he h. Ols Beh are º lt lau in de ities, 24 4 f to f re, 11 the Sela CC a 11 7 rds th ºy, sha then hee: o ke ereto isit a ak rds Swo say RD, *hea n t *...* “awa uth V1S1 SOrS. hey in 'swo who, LO the - po - Heb .23. O to ess : t . r O 11 it u : cS. ; 5 º . º ń. *::: halt 8 i. º: º . . encin1 . - d > : …1- al t t - t h u S S t ". . to 11 pr in is 1. . Isr ny wic turn bou with dot : tho Thou treng high sha - pon Wn, |*.* 6 d go r belc ho, say ugh a e: 9 God f my e may le forg ing t ir lips, '. 14. an they r 9W lt la n the For od o e Se peop d br their some ... 4. dog, hold, - S : fo D sha - 11. it upo d 4. he G l let in t my er, all of ...at Ps. 12.18. 7 Be ir lip LoR > ersio I wai : Go 104T hal t. les OW ords an bor- Prov. .11, in the O d 11 e : d s not, h p e W. ut º *|are * º W1 "prevent º: tter §. . º y th, and . eak. hey be no º. 73. ii. - m CICl. uth, S l i :* # 8 e all º his º shall ine ene et: º 11 º Our º mo in . they *. t .." ** º: defenc y ... º . O L O Lor sin of be º whi Inle them, lah º 19. 2. 4. & 9 - + my of in ire Ul peo dow > - the en d lyi -> In Sul b, [Se a 5 Or, {... i. d is od des my in heir 2 For m eve all h.co in Jaco ise * }º. Go e G my lest m the of t 1 the sing. rath, h in 11O1 that it Ps. º: ºny 0 Th l e See ot, bring ords for Let r cur 1n W. ulet ke a in wait º, 1 let ‘m em in : and the w : and nd fo them God r IIla *... hig . 21.3. hall th er; ma! ide: A me hat them fo - º:#; S "Slay OW and t r Su - t - et |c Or, ; 11 i. thy p their º their p hat they is cº them . ºn. 1 |* 2.8. n - |*. #. ...; e sin of be take speak. them, t leth 11n And '. ends O let them at, . mine ": our "Por th en - hey Sunne d ru ot 1ng ity. r me to a º: 12 "Aºo hem ev which t th. con hat Go Unt at even t the i. wn fo tisfied. fro so Gen. - - º > O d - : ; lips let º d ..". in º know '. 7tal let º 14 Aºi. al . d . i. be not s he morning tº: sing Ine Z/Zé t the rth. n; a bout go r an Cle if the th; in t º: 9. Cur *Consu d Ple he Ca etur d a And all w ight treng rcy Ps. 8. " an f t r u11 sh nig S Inne #: º not be º º let º go ro t, and 15 º *: º . of . º ises: "... #...],..., nto Cn 111 dog, a r meat, An I wil ing alo y hig y dis pral ercy. º 23. 109.10. acob u *at ev. a. n f fo - But ill si been m of . I . my m David, d . #. J And ise like dow ill sing 16 I w hast e day wil do n of h. an ºfte ſº 14 Olse and w1 t Yea, OUI in th th, e Go ichtam -zoba and. mony. #4. make a n ander . fied. r; yea, . º K. º º ". > º n º "... ". º - "W ati wer; : for uple, An e hig husha im an f Sa S sºlº †, ity. them ots hy po ing: tro d the º y to 7S ahara lley o ken u thor ºff; | Let be n f thy Ornin f my 'for Go Unto d is m ian: set . bro it: an will ight. 15 - they ing o e in day o: : ‘fo 17 Go sician; ith A In 111 hast - t it: ities T. all º: 1. e if ill si s . th in the 1ng: For ief Mu ove W. f Edo hou a111. tº ren rende a Ps. 9, 10. rudg I W1 arcy in e 111 ill I S e Chie he str mote o off, t uS ag Ul has That ºver. g But incr efug th. wi - For the when ands tus tore : tho they 80, 16 f thy and r ength, ercy 60 teach : urned, t cas : O res ble; h. ſe: * Ps. d o Ce str y m b ret has y trem ket - - may itle. OUI efen "O my of m id, Joa Ou ngry to tre sha ings: 119. rom- º: º . º º º º *. º 1 O º .. º º º g *: *.s. Into az72 L ozºzyze Mic wit f salt Ul IIla ther le ine rt [Se . 3, 13. Il- defe A to Go han-ed haraim the va hou breac d thy ink t tha truth. othe g Łº: is my Mainzef º In 1m. red 2+ 1 the hewe to dr them f the |rºin 18. ** 9. º com/ *upon ith Ara of Edo catte - Hea St S uS er to uSe O is, me. #. AXavi ician We W1 mote st †s alsº a 111. Oll ha made bann beca - loor, i. ºn. and s u ha .*. 3 Th hast m ... ivered, *... th.”. **ºn e chie hen rned, ff tho elf to ha hou t giv isplay deliv wer ult: Sucso tº b 2 the : *w b retu soft, thys : thou T has be d be anS ill ex f Su | 11 Or, #12. | To teach; n Joa ast u turn ble; keth. hou ! may ay and : I wi lley o Unto º: to he 1. St C ; O emble ha *| 4T 1t in ed m nd, a SS Va. Or, º 15 . . ha . to . for t S s: “tho *That hy ". º holine out the ". l }. º: º GoD, been º car ... . hee, 5 That t ith ...; in hi nd . ºiad, º: e Ps. 108 1 hast ade hes le ishm thee, - e W. O Ill, a e ine me &c. Ps. In aC O 111s ar aV Sp he aSS 111 Or, ſº. "gº. º º . Selah. à. ". sº ..., ". º . 2 . º shewe the win to the truth. with thy 6 I will div mine, *. defe . §: º º, drink al '. of . Save ill 7 º jº. hoe : º, st .. c iven d iver 1 S - last cº- #. | º made . St §: º delive ll rejoice, . #.. is my Yº... . . ºcity P º º last hou disp Ina : I wi f Suc O u is my il CauS ong º f *:::::40. 4 T may ". C. liness; I alley º als !. ". * be the º Sts. º * . - f 11 1 O 's mi : , Ou ilistia, ing 11 tu it on. 8. 2 108.9 5 d, al oken ete 7.5 m my ast hilis ill brin c ul aS , w tºo º right º . º .# . ill P ho *: led º ‘. O º, : or, tri- ivide. - º º, t no st r the - aricS. ºil. "divide d is m f min t: "O hou city *Has goe nst an. tly: dvers ... Gilea ho shpo y h t ong ind 10 thou agal of m lian I" a over 7 engt Wa iump + str ff? a And help “help do va In Oul ºs. 's the str is my w |tri the tus off? s? ive us h the hall dow º 10. zºs t oab ilistia, zzzzo t cas rinie Give in is e S ead º 8 hoe : - bring hich with o e † he For h G at sh º, º nine lin t thou, didst º : for r he it i For º; i. %. rou : fo *; ; W. z0/ t iantly r Josh. 10 God, lp from valian º thou, Q us help hall do - º'. Give ‘we s 1111C.S. f Heb. - 11 God “w 1 ene *...*. of man. ough down ou *. 12 º “tread **** that sha - +Heb. Thou shall add days to the days of the king. f Heb, as generation and generation. e Ps, 40.11. Prov20.28. *1 Chron. 25 inward parts. fver. I, 2. gjer, 3.23. h1 Sam. 1. 15. Lam, 2.19. iPs. 18.2. * Ps, 39.5, 11 is 40. 15, 17 Rom. 3.4. Or, alike. Job 31.25. Prov24.12. Jer, 32.19. Ezek, 7.27. 7. 2. + Het. without water see 1 Chron. 16, 11. Ps, 27. 4. & 78, 61. c Ps, 30.5. d Ps. 104. 33. & 146.2. e Ps, 36, 8. Heb. fatness, f Ps, 42.8. & 119, 55. & 149.5. Ps, 42. 4. '3. 1Sam.4.21. |f defence; “I shall not be greatly moved. is, my strength, and my refuge, is in God. ‘high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are . . A. V. – LXIII. 6. . T H E PSA L. M. S. 659 – R. V. PSALM LXI. - - David fleeth to God upon his former experience. 61 For the Chief Musician; on a stringed instrument. A Psalm of David, * To the chief Musician upon Neginah. A Psalm of David. 1 Hear my cry, O God; 1 HEAR my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. Attend unto my prayer. 2. From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, 2 From the end of the earth will I call unto thee, when my when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock heart is overwhelmed: ... that is higher than I. Lead me to the rock that is higher than I. 3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, and “a strong 3 For thou hast been a refuge for me, tower from the enemy. A strong tower from the enemy. 4 "I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: “I will 4 I will dwell in thy “tabernacle for ever: | trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah. I will take refuge in the covert of thy wings. [Selah 5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou hast 5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: given me the heritage of those that fear thy name. Thou hast “given me the heritage of those that fear thy 6 * Thou wilt prolong the king’s life: and his years 6 Tººl prolong the king's life: f as many generations. | Hi hall b ti 7 He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare mercy 7 #. 3. . tº. ºſ: º ºn. ‘and truth, which may preserve him. O prepare lovingkindness and truth, that they may pre- 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I serve him. may daily perform my vows. 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, PSALM LXII. That I may daily perform my vows. . Me trust is to be put in worldly things. |62 For the Chief Musician; after the manner of Jeduthun. * To the chief Musician, to *Jeduthun. A Psalm of David. A Psalm of David. 1 || TRULY “my soul t waiteth upon God: from him 1 My soul "waiteth only upon God: cometh my salvation. From him cometh my salvation. 2. "He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my 2 He only is my rock and my salvation: | He is my high tower; I shall not be greatly moved. 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man P. 3 How long will ye set upon a man, ye shall be slain all of you: “as a bowing wall shal/ye "That ye may slay him, all of you, be, and as a tottering fence. Like a bowing wall, like a tottering fence? 4.They only consult to cast him down from his ex- 4 They only consult to thrust him down from his excellency; cellency: they delight in lies: “they bless with their They deſight in lies: mouth, but they curse + inwardly. Selah. They bless with their mouth, butthey curse inwardly. [Selah 5 (My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expec- 5 My soul, wait thou only upon God; tation is from him. - För my expectation is from him. 6 He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my de- 6 He only is my rock and my salvation: fence; I shall not be moved. He is my high tower; I shall not be moved. 7 "In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of 7 With God is my salvation and my glory: The rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. 8 Trust in him at all times; ye people, "pour out your 8 Trust in him at all times, ye people; |heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah. Pour out your heart before him : 9 *Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of . God is a refuge for us. . [Selah 9 Surely men of low degree are “vanity, and men of high |altogether lighter than vanity. nºwn ºup. 10 Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in They are together lighter than “vanity robbery: "if riches increase, set not your heart upon 10 Trust not in oppression, them. And become not vain in robbery: 11 God hath spoken "once; twice have I heard this; If riches increase, set not your heart thereon. that "|power belongeth unto God. |11 God hath spoken once, 12 Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth "mercy: for "thou Twice have I heard this; renderest t ding to hi k. | That power belongeth unto God: nderest to every man according to his wor |12 Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: - - PSALM. LXIII. - For thou renderest to every man according to his work. David's thirst for God—His manner of blessing God. * A Psalm of David, *when he was in the wilderness of Judah. 63 A Psalm of David, when he was in the wilderness of Judah. 1 O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: 1 O God, thou art my God; "early will I seek thee: “my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in My soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee, a dry and t thirsty land, t where no water is; In a dry and weary land, where no water is. 2 To see ºthy power and thy glory, so as I have seen 2 So have I looked upon thee in the sanctuary, thee in the sanctuary. | To see thy power and thy glory. 3 “Because thy loving-kindness is better than life, my 3 For thy lovingkindness is better than life; lips shall praise thee. My lips shall praise thee. 4 Thus will I bless thee "while I live: I will lift up my 4 So will I bless thee while I live: hands in thy name. I will lift up my hands in thy name. 5 My soul shall be “satisfied as with frnarrow and fat- 5 My soul shall be satisfied as with "marrow and fatness; ness; and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips: And my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips; 6 When 'I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate 6 When I remember thee upon my bed, on thee in the night watches. | "And meditate on thee in the night watches. 1 or, Jainteth | ? Or, a | rock that is too high for me 8 Heb. tent. 4 Or, given ar heritage tento those dºc * Heb. is silent un to God. • Or, as other- wise read, Ye shall be slain dºc. 7 Heb. be thou silent un- to God. 8 Heb. a breath. *Or, earnestly 10 Heb. fat. 11 Or, I meditate W. LXIII. Y. – R. THE P's A LMs. – 660 - t been my help, - - - A. V. – 6 hast been my help, therefore "in the º of thy wings will I rejoice. thou hast been my > In CI 111 - y Pº. 61.4. || 7 Because wings will I rejoice. - d soul followeth hard after thee: shadow of thy wing d after thee: thy right hand 8 My holdeth me. 1 Or, +Heb 8 My soul followeth hard a Thy right hand . O l, 'to destroy it shall bº do. - my soul, - - *::::"|upholdeth me. k soul to destroy it, shall go 9 But those that seek my ts of the earth. *...* º 9 But those that seek my ll go into the lower par rd: ºft ſhººter he earth. Sha g - he power of the sword: like wa - the lower parts of the e - hall be al 11 b 2 iven over to the p &c. by the into fall by the sword; they S 10 They sha e ‘g - 3 2 Or, *..., | 10 f"They shall fall by They shall be a portion for "foxes. poure” *...*. - foxes. - - - ... t that - ioice in God: out by i Deut. 6. 11 But the king : but the mouth of them hat sweareth by him sha glory d. jack” *.*.*. sweareth by him shall glory d u Every one t . f them that speak lies shall be stopped. Jº ź. *s. that speak lies shall be stopped. IV For the mouth o hief Musician. A Psalm of David. - -- - - - us - - PSALM º ning of his enemies. 64 For the º: d, in my complaint: - David prayeº for deliverance, *:::::: 1 Hear my voice, O Go fear of the enemy. To the chief Musician. - rayer: preserve Preserve my life from fear nsel of evil-doers; 4 or, 1 HEAR my voice, O God, in my p 2 Hide me from the º: sº of iniquity: thrº my life from fear : the ºnse of the wicked; from Wi. º º: like a sword, d 2 Hide me from the sec iniquitv: ...] 3 Who have whe - even bitter words: :: ** the insurrection of the workers "..., bend ºr And have aimed their- ". places at the perfect: º;7. 3 “Who whet their tongue like º: words, 4 That they may º . at him, and fear not. 50r, fºlulbows to shoo, their º ... at the perfect: sud- Suddenly do . º in an evil purpose; . jor, 4 That they may shoot in fear not 5 They encourage ing snares privily; ..., eech. t at him, and fear . - mmune of laying sn }*.*. denly do they shoo ºn an evil || matter: They co P - they ::::::::: 5 #. encourage themselves 272 º “they say, They say, Who shall see º have accomplished, say º” *** they commune f of laying snares p y 6 They search out º y * T, - --- - - - - .. ...ii." | Who shall see º, iquities; they accomplish fa they, a ºl. every one, and the heart, is deep. : º, 6. They search out iniqu rdºñº of CVery One And the inwar them : sor, 8° they have ... sarch : both the inwar 3. But God shall shoot at y nded. shall ºw diligent search: - 7 Bu ddenly shall they be wou ing they searched. and the heart, is deep. -a, - w; sud- with an arrow sudden y heir own tongue being gains lº *.*. God shall shoot at ºm with an arrow; 8"So they shall be made to stumble, the *. searched. nded. - hem: their . 7. 12, shall they be wound fall upon against then d. e #. their *g.º. shall make 'their own tongue to p Añº. see them shall 'wag the hea º: i. - : "all that see them shall flee away. d all men shall fear; - make shºt be... themselves: "al f and shall "declare the 9 An hall declare the work of God, tº. {º}. 9 "And all men shall fear, - nsider of his And they sha l nsider of his doing. t stumb gºs. 31.ii. f God; for they shall wisely co And shall wisely co lad in the LORD, and shall trus º ###, a work o y d shall 10 The righteous shall be gla *..., :: *- :… ing. - SIla : - la --- . - ;i. "ºn. righteous shall be glad in º º, A. *i. upright in heart shall glory. - k Ps. 32.11. - ight in hea - IlCl a f David. & 58. 10. - ; and all the uprig - - - Psalm. A Song o * Or, . 3. trust in him; a - f Musician. A Ps - -- Were & 68. 3 PSALM LXV. 65 For the º thee, O God, in Zion: * d's chosen by reason of denºſis. 1*Praise waiteth for > be performed. silence - The blessedness of go … A Psalm and Song of David. d And unto thee shall the vow be p before hief Musician. - - - - r, an 1 ºf, tºo º, in Zion, and 3 ºn. : Heb, CC Sila 1 1 & Go ſlen be performed. Unto t - il aorai . - *... unto thee shall the vow al º “unto thee shall all flesh 3°Iniquities prevail against º shalt Purge them away...". a Isa.06.23. 2 O thou that hearest prayer, As for our transgressions, thou choosest, and causest to (or, º - r > 0. conne. - inst me: as for our trans- 4 Blessed is the man whom º º; #4 || 3 ºf Iniquities prevail º In away approach unto #. thy courts: ties. †. gressions, thou shalt “purge . thou “choosest, and That . ..". º the goodness of thy house, ords, or, d ed is the man zw in th We sha e S *::::: 4 º º, approach unto thee, that he may dwell . º The holy place of . ºw. us in righteousness, tº..."...'....". º Isa. "'i, Courts: hv hol temple. O God of our salvatio '. f all the ends of the earth, lºor,4” ***|house, even of t y noy t sness wilt thou answer Thou that art the confidence o the sea: of", 7, 9. By terrible things in righteousnes: fidence of . f them that are afar off upon :- - - , , w gºº. 5 *: d of our salvation; who art the con . ff ãº, t . trength setteth fast the mountains: of £3, us, O God o that are afar off 6 wi. y nis strengtr : -1-4-- - #.#|''all the ends of the earth, and of them Bºing gººd about with º: seas, the roaring of their ... upon the sea: h fast the mountains; 7 Which stilleth the roaring o ps. 89, 9. hich by his strength setteth fa - waves, - tº. 6 W . º ith power: f| And the tumult of the peoples. ost parts are afraid at Mia Lt. Nº. 25. - - - - - - - fº º º the noise of the . the noise o 8They also that dwell in the uttermost p - 13. - lt of the people. thy tokens: !-- ~~ orning and evening - inlu º: 11 their º º in the uttermost parts * Thou makest the outgoings of the m g º Deut. 11. - - - - {} 8 They also : thou makest the out-goings o to rejoice. h, and waterest it, * - ºn. afraid at thy tokens - eioice 9Thou visitest the earth, - - *..., ºf the morning and evening || to rej "waterest it: thou Thou greatly enrichest ". ter: - .. ºr. 9 Thou 'visitest the earth, and || f God, which is The river of God is full o Yº thou hast so prepared º - lv enrichest it "with the river o ſh thou Thou providest them corn, "w _T 13. greatly : thou preparest them corn, when *the earth. *.*.*. full of water : tho P hast so provided for it. ºf A. V. —"LXVII. 4. T H E P's A LMs. 661 – R. V. IOr, thou causestrain to descend into the furrows thereof. H Heb. thou dis- solvest it. † Heb, the year of thy goodness. f Heb. are girded with 10/. o Isa, 55.12. - a Ps,100.1. +Heb. all the earth. b Ps, 65. 5. c Ps. 18.44. e Ps. 96.1,2. f Ps, 46.8. g Ex.14.21. h Josh. 3. 14, 16. iPs, 11. 4. # Heb. putteth. k Ps,121.3. l Ps. 17.3. Isa. 48, 10. m Zech.13. 9 jº. 1.6, * Lam. 1. 13 of a.s.l.23. p Isa.43.2. +Heb. moist. Ps.100.4. 116. 14, 17, 18, 19. r Eccl. 5. 4. * Heb. opened. f Heb. marrow, * Ps, 34.11. t Job 27.0. Prov. 15. 20, & 28, 9. Isa. 1.15. John 9.31. James 4.3. uPs. 116. l, 2. soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof. 10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly:|10 Thou waterest her furrows abundantly; |thou settlest the ſurrows thereof: + thou makest it. Thou 'settlest the ridges thereof: Thou makest it soft with showers; 11 Thou crownest f the year with thy goodness; and Thou blessest th springing thereof. thy paths drop fatness. 11 Thou crownest “the year with thy goodness; And thy paths drop fatness. 12°They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: And the hills are girded with joy. 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; The valleys also are covered over with corn; 12 They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: and the little hills f rejoice on every side. 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; "the valleys also are covered over with corn; they shout for joy, they also sing. PSALM LXVI. They shout for joy, they also sing. David declareth God’s especial goodness to himself. 66 For the Chief Musician. A Song, a Psalm. To the chief Musician. A song or Psalm. 1 Make a joyful noise unto God, all the earth: 1 MAKE “a joyful noise unto God, i all ye lands: 2 Sing forth the glory of his name: 2 Sing forth the honour of his name: make his praise Make his praise glorious. -- glorious. b4------> - 3 Say unto God, How terrible are thy works! & Say unto God, How “terrible arº tºok tº thy works! Through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies ‘through the greatness of thy power shall thine ene- “submit themselves unto thee. mies |t| submit themselves unto thee. - - 4 All the earth shall worship thee, 4 “All the earth shall worship thee, and “shall sing And shall sing unto thee; unto thee; they shall sing to thy name. Selah. They shall sing to thy name. [Selah 5 'Come and see the works of God: he is terrible in 5 Come, and see the works of God; his doing toward the children of men. He is terrible in his doing toward the children of men. 6 "He turned the sea into dry land: "they went 6 He turned the sea into dry land: through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice in him. They went through the river on foot: 7 He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold | Theſe did we rejoice in him. the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. 7. He ruleth by his might for ever; Selah. - His eyes observe the nations: 3 O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of Let not the rebellious exalt themselves. [Selah his praise to be heard: - - - 8 O bless our God, ye peoples, 9 Which f holdeth our soul in life, and “suffereth not And make the voice of his praise to be heard: our feet to be moved. 9 Which "holdeth our soul in life, 10 For thou, O God, hast proved us: "thou hast And suffereth not our feet to be moved. tried us, as silver is tried. - 10 For thou, O God, hast proved us: 11 "Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laidest Thou hast tried us, as silver is tried. affliction upon our loins. - 11 Thou broughtest us into the net; 12 “Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; Thou layedst a sore burden upon our loins. "we went through fire and through water; but thou | 12 Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; broughtest us out into a twealthy place. - r We went through fire and through water; 13 "I will go into thy house with burnt-offerings: "I But thou broughtest us out into 'a wealthy place. will pay thee my vows, 13 I will come into thy house with burnt offerings, 14 Which my lips have futtered, and my mouth I will pay thee my vows, hath spoken, when I was in trouble. 14 Which my lips have uttered, 15 I will offer unto thee burnt-sacrifices of t ſatlings, And my mouth hath spoken, when I was in distress. with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks with 15 I will offer unto thee burnt offerings of fatlings, goats. Selah. - ... With the incense of rams; 16 °Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will I will offer bullocks with goats. [Serah declare what he hath done for my soul. 16 Come, and hear, all ye that fear God, 1. I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was ex- And I will declare what he hath done for my soul. tolled with my tongue. . . ..., |17 I cried unto him with my mouth, 18 ‘If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will And she was extolled with my tongue. not hear me: 18 If I "regard iniquity in my heart, - 19 But verily God “hath heard me; he hath attended The Lord "will not hear: to the voice of my prayer. 19 But verily God hath heard; 20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my He hath attended to the voice of my prayer. prayer, nor his mercy from me. 20 Blessed be God, - Which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy PSALM LXVII - from me. A prayer for the enlargement of God’s kingdom. - - - - - - * To the chief Musician on Neginoth. A Psalm or Song. 67 For the Chief Musician; on stringed instruments. A Psalm, a Song. 1 God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and 1 God be merciful unto us, and bless us, “cause his face to shine + upon us. Selah. And cause his face to shine "upon us; [Selah 2 That "thy way may be known upon earth, “thy | 2 That thy way may be known upon earth, saving health among all nations. Thy saving health among all nations. 3 "Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the 3 Let the peoples “praise thee, O God; A. people praise thee. Let all the peoples praise thee. 4 O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for 4 O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: | “thou shalt judge the people righteously; and t govern For thou shalt judge the peoples with equity, the nations upon earth. Selah. And “govern the nations upon earth. [Selah 1 Heb. lowerest * Heb. the year of thy goodness. *Or, The pas Aures... do drop 4 or, yield Jeigned obedi- enoe Heb.lie. * Or, let tus re- joice * Heb. putteth 7 Heb, abw- * Or, as other- wise read, high praise --- under my tongue • Or, had re- garded 10 Or, would 11 Heb. with tus. is Or, give thanks tinto 18 Heb. A. V. – 662 T H E P's A LMs. - LXVII. 5. – R. V. ings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. - 24 They have seen thy, goings, O God, Even the goings of my God, my King, "into the sanctuary. * 5 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the 5 Let the peoples praise thee, O God; É.iº people praise thee. Let all the peoples praise thee. #.º.º. " ' Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, 6 The earth hath yielded her increase: – even our own God, shall bless us." God, even our own God, shall bless us. ** 7 God shall bless us, and "all the ends of the earth 7 God shall bless us; # ** shall fear him. And all the ends of the earth shall fear him. ź. . A pr º º Æ 68 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David, a Song. - sa. 9.1N. a1/e7° a e removing o e azºa. - - - - º: # : To the chief Musician. A Psalm or Song of David. 1 Let . arise, . hº enemies be scattered y *śń. 1 LET “God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let sk.º. º ºy. {{...}} them also that hate him flee f before him. c As wax melteth before the fire, # Heb. 2 "As smoke is driven away, so drive them away: “as S ; , 1- - rejoice with - - o let the wicked perish at the presence of God. ſº..." wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at 3 B - - - - e Ps. 66.4. 3 But let the righteous be glad; let them exult before God: ... the presence of God. - - - f Deut. 33. d - - - Yea, let them rejoice with gladness. *...* 3 But let the righteous be glad; let them rejoice be- 43. unto God, sing praises to his name: - -- - - - - > > - {{º} fore God: yea, let them † ex ceedingly rejoice. . J. Cast up a highway for him that rideth through the deserts; #$!!"; t . . God, sing praises to his name: º His name is JAH ; and exult ye before him **** him that rideth upon the heavens "by his name JAH, 5A father of the fatheries, and a jud ft - s, 118, 9. - - - 1. judge of the widows, #" and rejoice before him. - Is God in his holy habitation. - iº, 5 "A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the 6 God 'setteth the solitary in families: 1 Heb. *** widows, is God in his holy habitation. - - - ry --~~ : :*--- maketh *** * * | 6 ‘God setteth th litary fin families : “he bringeth He bringeth out the prisoners into prosperity: the soli- flºws: od sette e sºutary Tºamilies; ºne bringe But the rebellious dwell in a parched land. tary to *107.84, out those which are bound with chains: but ‘the re- 7 O God, when th test forth before th l dwell in mix.1821. bellious dwell in a dry land. od, when thou wentest fortn before thy people, a house. *::::: *| 7 O God, "when tº. wentest forth before thy people, When thou didst march through the wilderness; [Selah }... when thou didst march through the wilderness; Selah: 8The earth trembled, ºft| 8 "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the The heavens also dropped at the presence of God: ii. i2. presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the Even yon Sinai trembled at the presence of God, the God ** |presence of God, the God of Israel. of Israel. ...' - - ..., | 9 “Thou, O God, didst # send a plentiful rain, where- 9Thou, Q God, didst send a plentiful rain, . º, by thou didst t confirm thine inheritance, when it was 10 º didst º: º when it was weary. 20 pieut.26. weary. y congregation dwelt therein: . #", is 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: "thou, O ... Thou, O God, didst prepare of thy goodness for the poor. troop ... [God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor. 11 #. Lord . º idi h ºl. 11 The Lord gave the word: great was the foom- 12 #. wº that #. i. º tidings are a great host. Josh ſo. pany of those that published it. ings of armies 11ee, they flee: **** P. º. of . t did flee apace: and she that º: º: º at *:::: ºth the spoil. a 0 #%. tarried at home divided the spoil. 3-yvill ye IIe among ºne sneepioids, , , . § 13 "Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye 4s the wings of a dove covered with silver, ''. inum. Żi. be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her And her pinions with yellow gold? - among }...miolo, feathers with yellow gold. 14 When the Almighty scattered kings therein, º *}}." | 14 “When the Almighty scattered kings || in it, it was “It was as when it snoweth in Zalmon. it is as º white as snow in Salmon. 15 A mountain of God is the mountain of Bashan; *::: ºf 114. 15 The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; an high . . An high mountain is the mountain of Bashan. * Or, It ‘ºut 12. hill as the hill of Bashan. 16 Why look ye askance, ye high mountains, ..", fºliº 16 “Why leap ye, ye high hills? “this is the hill which At the mountain which God hath desired for his abode? mºn. tº 1.2 God desireth to dwell in ; yea, the LoRD will dwell in 17 #. º ... zzz z/ . tººd | d º, ºi. 13. it for ever. e chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands }%ent as 17 "The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even upon thousands: - - - w - - - 6 - - 6 or #ºn a lo thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in 18 #. º 1S . º º § .." º ... sº Heºi2.33. Sinai, in the holy place. hou hast ascended on high, thou hast led thy captivity tº *** 18 “Thou hast ascended on high, “thou hast led cap- captive; - - - . 5..." |tivity captive: "thou hast received gifts f for men; yea, Thou hast received gifts among men, 7 7 Heb. #* for “the rebellious also, “that the Lord God might Yea, among the rebellious also, that "the Lord God *... jº 5. dwell among them. - might "dwell with them. 4. iſset, 2.4, 19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with 19°Blessed be the Lord, who daily beareth our burden, ''. º, benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. Even the God who is our salvation. [Selah there * 20 He that is our God is the God of salvation; and 20 God is unto us a God of deliverances; 'º. *...is ºn "ºtº GoD the Lord belong the issues from death. And unto JEHovah the Lord belong the issues from death. ººm. jº 21 But 'God shall wound the head of his enemies, 21 But God shall smite through the head of his enemies, . ºv.a.a. "and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in The hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his .." ... ', " |his trespasses. , guiltiness. . f Ps. 110.6. he Lord said, I will bring "again from Basnan; e Lord said, I will bring again from Basnan, us. God ##|.22. The Lord said, I will bring "again from Bashan;|22The Lord said, I will bring again from Bash . ſº I will bring my people again from the depths of the I will bring them again from the depths of the sea: º *** sea: . 23 That thou mayest dip thy foot in blood, |º. ; 23 *That thy foot may be | dipped in the blood of That the tongue of thy dogs may have its portion from ** §: |thine enemies, and the tongue of thy dogs in the same. thine enemies. º', *.*.* | 24 They have seen thy goings, O God; even the go- holiness ſº- A. V. ºn 1 Chro - 3. 8. & In ls. 16. Ps, 47.5. 10r, ye fountain ºf Israel. Isa, 48. 1. º Sam, 9. iſor, with their °ompany. p So º 42.8. !!! Kings . 10, 24, * Chron. 32, 23. Ps, 72.10. º 11. tº 18, |Or, the heasts of º: reeds, er. 51.3 :: * * "Ps. 22.12. :* Safi. 8. 14, 15. Jonah 2.5. * Ps, 40.2. fHeb, the mire of depth. * Heb. depth of waters. * Ps. 6. 6. d Ps. 119. 82, 123. Isa. 38.14. * Ps. 35.19. John 1525. +Heb. guiltiness. Rºm.15.3. iPs. 35. " º 14. Kin 9, 7. gs Jer, 24. 9. l Job 30.9. Ps. 35. 15, 16 ńeb. drinkers of §at are of * Deut. 28. 33. and that a mighty voice. | over Israel, and his strength is in the clouds. , the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power ... unto his people. alien unto my mother's children. in the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen —"LXIX. 14. 25 "The singers went before, the players on instru- ments followed after; among them were the damsels playing with timbrels. 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, |from "the fountain of Israel. 27 There is "little Benjamin with their ruler, the princes of Judah || and their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. 28 Thy God hath *commanded thy strength: strength- en, O God, that which thou hast wrought for us. 29 'Because of thy temple at Jerusalem "shall kings bring presents unto thee. 30 Rebuke || the company of spear-men, "the multi- tude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one 'submit himself with pieces of silver: || scatter thou the people that delight in war. 31 ‘Princes shall come out of Egypt; "Ethiopia shall soon “stretch out her hands unto God. 32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth: O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah. 33 To him "that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old; lo, “he doth ºf send out his voice, 34 “Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency is 35 O God, "thou art terrible out of thy holy places: Blessed be God. PSALM LXIX. David complaineth of his affliction—He prayeth for deliverance. To the chief Musician * upon Shoshannim. A Psalm of David. 1 SAVE me, O God; for “the waters are come in unto my soul. 2 "I sink in t deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into t deep waters, where the floods over- flow me. 3 “I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried : “mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. 4 They that “hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, &eing mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I re- stored that which I took not away. 5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my f sins are not hid from thee. 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord GoD of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. 7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach: shame hath covered my face. 8 VI am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an 9 "For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; "and upon me. 10 *When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. 11 I made sackcloth also my garment; *and I became a proverb to them. 12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; and 'I was the song of the + drunkards. 13 But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O LoRD, "in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: “let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out T H E PS'A LMS. of “the deep waters. 25 The singers went before, the minstrels followed after, In the midst of the damsels playing with timbrels. |26 Bless ye God in the congregations, Even the Lord, ye that are of the fountain of Israel. 27 There is little Benjamin their ruler, . The princes of Judah and their 'council, The princes of Zebulun, the princes of Naphtali. 28 Thy God hath commanded thy strength: *Strengthen, O God, that which thou “hast wrought for us. 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem Kings shall bring presents unto thee. 30 Rebuke the wild beast of the reeds, The multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the peoples, “Trampling under foot the pieces of silver; “He hath scattered the peoples that delight in war. 31 Princes shall come out of Egypt; *Ethiopia shall haste to stretch out her hands unto God. 32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord ; [Selah 33 To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which are of old; Lo, he uttereth his voice, and that a mighty voice. 34 Ascribe ye strength unto God: . His excellency is over Israel, And his strength is in the skies. 357O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: The God of Israel, he giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God. 69 For the Chief Musician; set to *Shoshannin. A Psalm of David. 1 Save me, O God; For the waters are come in unto my soul. 2 I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow Inc. 3 I am weary with my crying; my throat is dried: Mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head : They that would cut me off, being mine enemies "wrong- fully, are mighty: - Then I "restored that which I took not away. 5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; And my "sins are not hid from thee, 6 Let not them that wait on thee be ashamed through me, O Lord GoD of hosts : Let not those that seek thee be brought to dishonour through me, O God of Israel. 7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; Shame hath covered my face. 8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, And an alien unto my mother's children. 9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; And the reproaches of them that reproach thee are fallen upon me. 10 When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, That was to my reproach. 11 When I made sackcloth my clothing, I became a proverb unto them. 12 They that sit in the gate talk of me; And I am the song of the drunkards. 13 But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy, Answer me in the truth of thy salvation. 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink : Let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 663 – R. V. 1 Or, company 2 Or, Be strong, O God, thou that has, dºc- & Or, hast wrought for us out of thy tem- ple. Un- to Jeru- salem &c. 4 Or, Every one. submif- ting him. self with pieces of silver *Or, as other- wise read, Scatten thoug 6 Heb. Cush- 7 Or, Terrible is God 8That is, Lilies. 9 Heb. falsely, 10 Or, had to restore 11 Hel, guilti --ess- _- LXIX. 15. — R. V. - A. V. – 664 T H E PSA L. M. S. 15 Let not the water-flood overflow me, neither let the 15 Let not the waterflood overwhelm me, psum tº deep swallow me up, and let not the pit "shut her mouth Neither let the deep swallow me up; ºps. 63.3. upon me. And let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. ** 16 Hear me, O LoRD; "for thy loving-kindness is 16 Answer me, O Lord ; for thy lovingkindness is good: ...” good: "turn unto me according to the multitude of thy. According to the multitude of thy tender mercies turn ..., |tender mercies. - thou unto me. ºn. 17 And “hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am 17 And hide not thy face from thy servant; ** in trouble: f hear me speedily. For I am in distress; answer me speedily. #,”,”, 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver|18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: * Ps. 1424. me because of mine enemies. Ransom me because of mine enemies. # ** | 19 Thou hast known ‘my reproach, and my shame, 19 Thou knowest my reproach, and my shame, and my dis- tº and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee. honour: :::::"... 20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of Mine adversaries are all before thee. ##, heaviness: and "I looked for some f to take pity, but 20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of %, º there was none; and for "comforters, but I found none. heaviness: - ºn " 21 They gave me also gall for my meat; "and in my And I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; *** thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. And for comforters, but I found none. 9, 10. y tº ".", 22 “Let their table become asnare before them: and that 21 They gave me also gall for my meat; jºhn 12. which should have been for their welfare, let it become atrap. And in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. ɺlio. 23 "Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and 22 Let their table before them become a snare; $ºf.” make their loins continually to shake. And when they are in peace, let it become a trap. #, a 24 Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy |23 Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; 38. wrathful anger take hold of them. - And make their loins continually to shake. ** 25 “Let t their habitation be desolate: and flet none|24 Pour out thine indignation upon them, #. dwell in their tents. And let the fierceness of thine anger overtake them. *::::::"| 26 For"theypersecute him whom thouhastsmitten; and 25 Let their "habitation be desolate; 3. they talk to the grief off those whom thouhast wounded. Let none dwell in their tents. * | 27 "Add || iniquity unto their iniquity: "and let them |26 For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten; *::::: not come into thy righteousness. And they tell of the 'sorrow of those whom thou hast tº 28 Let them "be blotted out of the book of the living, wounded. ſº ‘and not be written with the righteous. - 27 Add iniquity unto their iniquity: Tór, 29 But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salvation, And let them not come into thy righteousness. ; O God, set me up on high. 28 Let them be blotted out of the book of "life, **, 30 *I will praise the name of God with a song, and And not be written with the righteous. ſo. will magnify him with thanksgiving. 29 But I am poor and "sorrowful: *::::::::: 31 'This also shall please the foº better than an ox Let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. ; : ; or bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 30 I will praise the name of God with a song, & 13.8. 32 "The humble shall see this, and be glad: and And will magnify him with thanksgiving. #. "your heart shall live that seek God. 31 And it shall please the Lord better than an ox, .*" | 33 For the LoRD heareth the poor, and despiseth not Or a bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 20. y ####| “his prisoners. - 32 The meek have seen it, and are glad: § 3. 34”Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, "and Ye that seek after God, let your heart live. ; 34.2. every thing that f moveth therein. 33 For the LoRD heareth the needy, ºf 35°For God will save Zion, and will build the cities, And ºpiºiº Prison. fººt of Judah : that they may dwell there, and have it in 34 Let heaven and earth praise him, - **** possession The seas, and everything that moveth therein. 3.19. 13." - - - - - - - 35 For God will save Zion, and build the cities of Judah; ** 36 "The seed also of his servants shall inherit it; and And they shall abide there, and have it in possession. º they that love his name shall dwell therein. 36 The seed also of his servants shall inherit it; pºſsils. PSALM LXX. And they that love his name shall dwell therein. Isa. 44. 26. - - -- - - - -Ps.102.28. TT º: #. º: : º: ſº . 70 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David; "to bring to remembrance. * Ps. 38, otne cnic usician. ºzº.” O awl º wto ring to remembrance. 1 *Make haste, O God, to deliver me ; ºis. ." º º O God, to deliver me; make haste Maj... has to help me, O LORD. # **i. f tº elp me, ORD. 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded ...” 2 “Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek That j aft. my soul: ; #: after my soul; let them be turned backward, and put Let them be turned backward and brought to dishonour :::::::::: to confusion, that desire my hurt. - That delight in my hurt. 3 "Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame 3 Let them be turned back by reason of their shame that say, Aha, ahal That sav. Aha. aha y 4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in 4 L. aii 㺠that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee; thee; and let such as love thy salvation say continually, And it such as love thy salvation say continually Let God be magnified. Let God be magnified. - • Ps. 10.17. 5*But I am poor and needy: "make haste unto me, - a Ps. 141.1. - 5 But I am poor and needy; O God: thou art my help and my deliverer; O Lord, M. i.s. int. ... O God: make no tarrying. - .. - - PSALM LXXI. ºverer. * David prayeth in conſidence of faith, and experience of God’s favour. - rying. tº 1 IN “thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; let me never|71"In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust: be put to confusion. Let me never be ashamed. 1.0r, sore sial : Eee peut. xxix. 3. Or, enca” ment 4. Or, pain 5. Or, the living gor, is pain 1 or, tº make s see Pº xi. 15- 17. oor, for a re- ward aſ 10 See Pº xxxi. -3. rºl A. V. – LXXII. 3. 665 – R. V. T H E PSA LMs. * Ps, 31.1. c Ps. 17. 6. d Ps. 31.2, 3 +Heb. Be thou to me for a rock of habitation. e Ps. 44, 4. f Ps. 140. 1, 4, ºf ". * Ps. 22.9, 10. Isa. 46.3. i Isa. 8.18. Zach. 3, 8. 1 Cor, 4.9. k Ps, 35.28. lver. 18. ver, 8,24. 8, 35, 28. rPs, 40. 5, #139. 17, 18. -ver. 9. *Heb. unto old age and Wray hairs. f Heb. thine arm. *Ps, 57.10. uPs.35.10. & 86.8. & 89, 6, 8. * Ps, 60.3. y Hos. 6.1. 2. c ver, 8, 15. * Isa. 11.2, 3,4, & 32.1. * Ps, 85.10, Isa. 32.17. & 52. T. 2 "Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: “incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 3 *t Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: thou hast given "command- ment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress. 4 'Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel Iman. 5 For thou art "my hope, O Lord GoD : thou art my trust from my youth. 6 "By thee have I been holden up from the womb : thou art he that took me out of my mother's bowels: my praise shall be continually of thee. 7 *I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge. 8 Let "my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day. 9 'Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth. 10 For mine enemies speak against me; and they that f lay wait for my soul "take counsel together, 11 Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him ; for there is none to deliver him. 12 "O God, be not far from me: O my God, "make haste for my help. 13 *Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered with re- |proach and dishonour that seek my hurt. 14 But I will hope continually, and will yet praise thee more and more. 15 "My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day; for "I know not the numbers thereof. 16 I will go in the strength of the Lord GoD : I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only. 17 O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works. 18 "Now also t when I am old and gray-headed, O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed f thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to every one that is to come. 19 “Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things: "O God, who is like unto thee? 20 "Thou, which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, "shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth. 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side. 22 I will also praise thee t “with the psaltery, even thy truth, O my God: unto thee will I sing with the harp, O thou “Holy One of Israel. 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee; and "my soul, which thou hast redeemed. 24 “My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for "they are confounded, for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt. PSALM LXXII. The glory of Solomon's kingdom, in type, and of Christ's, in truth. | A Psalm |* for Solomon. 1. Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king's son. 2 “He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment. 3 *The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness. 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and rescue me: Bow down thine ear unto me, and save me. 3 Be thou to me a rock of habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: Thou hast given commandment to save me; For thou art my rock and my fortress. 4 Rescue me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, Out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. 5 For thou art my hope, O Lord GoD : Thou art my trust from my youth. 6 By thee have I been holden up from the womb : *Thou art he that took me out of my mother's bowels: My praise shall be continually of thee. 7 I am as a wonder unto many; But thou art my strong refuge. 8 My mouth shall be filled with thy praise, And with thy honour all the day. 9 Cast me not off in the time of old age; Forsake me not when my strength faileth. 10 For mine enemies speak concerning me; And they that watch for my soul take counsel together, 11 Saying, God hath forsaken him : Pursue and take him ; for there is none to deliver. 12 O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste to help me. 13 Let them be ashamed and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; - Let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt. 14 But I will hope continually, And will praise thee yet more and more. 15 My mouth shall tell of thy righteousness, And of thy salvation all the day; For I know not the numbers thereof. 16 I will come *with the mighty acts of the Lord GoD : I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only. 17 O God, thou hast taught me from my youth; And hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works. 18 Yea, even “when I am old and grayheaded, O God, for- sake me not ; Until I have declared "thy strength unto the next genera- tion, Thy might to every one that is to come. 19 Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high ; Thou who hast done great things, O God, who is like unto thee? 20 Thou, which hast shewed "us many and sore troubles, Shalt quicken "us again, And shalt bring *us up again from the depths of the earth. 21 Increase thou my greatness, And turn again and comfort me. 22 I will also praise thee with the psaltery, Even thy truth, O my God: Unto thee will I sing praises with the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel. 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing praises unto thee; And my soul, which thou hast redeemed. 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long : For they are ashamed, for they are confounded, that seek my hurt. A Psalm of Solomon. 1 Give the king thy judgements, O God, And thy righteousness unto the king's son 2'He shall judge thy people with righteousness. And thy poor with judgement. 3 The mountains shall bring peace to the people. And the hills, in righteousness. - - 1 Ac- cording to some ancient author- ities, a strong rock, where- unto tº 2 Or, Thou hast been my bent factor from dºc. * * * -*gū 4 Heb. wnto ola age and gray hairs. 5 Heb. thine - * An- other reading is, me 7 Or, Lel him ald so through out the Psalua- A. V. — 666 T H E P's A LMS. cIsa. 11.4. Zech. 9.10. h Ps. '74.14. i Isa.49.23. Mic. 7. 17. k 2 Chron. 9. 21 Ps. 45.12. & 68. 29. Isa. 49. 7. & 60.6, 9. * Isa. 49. 22, 23. ºn Job 29. 12. in Ps. 116. 15. † Heb. one shall give. o 1 Kings 4. 20. p Ps.89.36. Heb. shall be. † Heb. shall be as a son to continue his father's name for ever. q Gen. 12. 3. & 22, 18. Jer, 4. 2. r Luke 1. 48. 21. Zech. 14.9. | Or, A Psalm .ſor Asaph. * Ps. 50, Jer, 12.1. +Heb. fat. b Job 21.6. +Heb. in the trouble of other -en. † Heb. with. c So Ps. 109. 18. d Job 15. 27 Ps. 17. 10. & 119.70. Jer. 5. 28. * Heb, they ass the thoughts of the heart. dance of peace i so long as the moon endureth. |let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and .º. 5. Amen. ..T. are iſ of a clean heart. their tongue walketh through the earth. 4 “He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor. 5 They shall fear thee “as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations. 6 “He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth. 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish: Wand abun- 8 * He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 "They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow be- fore him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 *The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 *Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him. 12 For he "shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper. 13 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. 14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and "precious shall their blood be in his sight. 15 And he shall live, and to him f shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for him continually; and daily shall he be praised. 16 There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: "and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. 17 His "name ºf shall endure for ever: f his name shall be continued as long as the sun; and “men shall be blessed in him : "all nations shall call him blessed. 18 "Blessed he the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. 19 And "blessed he his glorious name for ever: *and 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended. PSALM LXXIII. . God’s purposes in destroying the wicked, and sustaining the righteous. * || A Psalm of *Asaph. 1 || TRULY God is good to Israel, even to such as 2. But as for me, my feet were almost gone; my steps had well nigh slipped. 3 *For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. 4 For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is + firm. 5 "They are not f in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued # like other men. 6 Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth them “as a garment. 7 *Their eyes stand out with fatness: + they have more than heart could wish. 8 “They are corrupt, and 'speak wickedly concerning oppression: they "speak loftily. 9 They set their mouth "against the heavens, and 10 Therefore his people return hither: "and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. 11 And they say, *How doth God know? and is 4 He shall judge the poor of the people, He shall save the children of the needy, And shall break in pieces the oppressor. 5 They shall fear thee while the sun endureth, And 'so long as the moon, throughout all generations, 6 He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: As showers that water the earth. 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish; And abundance of peace, till the moon be no more. 8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, And from *the River unto the ends of the earth. 9They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; And his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall “bring presents: The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him : All nations shall serve him. 12 For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth ; And the poor, “that hath no helper. 13 He shall have pity on the "poor and needy, And the souls of the needy he shall save. 14 He shall redeem their soul from "oppression and violence; And precious shall their blood be in his sight: 15 And 'they shall live; and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba : And men shall pray for him continually; "They shall bless him all the day long. 16 There shall be “abundance of corn in the "earth upon the top of the mountains; The fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon : And they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. 17 His name shall endure for ever; His name shall "be continued "as long as the sun : And men shall "be blessed in him ; All nations shall call him happy. 18 Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, Who only doeth wondrous things: 19 And blessed be his glorious name for ever; And let the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen, and Amen. 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended. BOOK III. 73 A Psalm of Asaph. 1 *Surely God is good to Israel, Even to such as are pure in heart. 2. But as for me, my feet were almost gone; My steps had well nigh slipped. 3 For I was envious at the “arrogant, When I saw the prosperity of the wicked. 4 For there are no "bands in their death: But their streagth is firm. 5They are not "in trouble as other men; Neither are they plagued like other men. 6Therefore pride is as a chain about their neck; Violence covereth them as a garment. 7 Their eyes stand out with fatness: "They have more than heart could wish. 8 They scoff, and in wickedness utter oppression: They speak "loftily. 9They have set their mouth "in the heavens, And their tongue walketh through the earth. 10 Therefore *his people return hither: And waters of a full cup are *wrung out by them. 11 And they say, How doth God know P there knowledge in the Most High P And is there knowledge in the Most High P 1 Heb. before --- * See Exod. xxiii. 31. 3 Or, render tribute 4. Or, and him that hatk * Or, weak * Or, fraud 7 Or, he * Or, an handful 90r, land lºor, have issue 11 Heb. before the sun. 12 Or, bless them- selves - 18 Or, Only good is God i4 Or, fools is Or, pangs 16 Heb. in the trouble of men. 17 Or, The in- agina- tions of their heart overflow isor, from on high 10 Or, against * An- other reading is, he will bring back his people, in Or, drained – LXXIV. 10. 667 – R. V. T H E P's A LMs. chastise- ºnent was. o Eccl.8.17. † Heb. it was labour in mine eyes. p Ps.T.T.13. * Ps, 37.38. r Ps, 35. 6. * Job 20.8. Ps, 90. 5. * 29. 7, ºpe.7s.65. u ver, 3. z Ps. 9.2. 6. Prov. 30.2. † Heb. I knew not. +Heb. with thee. Ps. 32.8. sa. 58, 8. uphil. 3.8. a Ps, 84. 2. & 119.81. +Heb. rock. b Ps. 16.5. & 119. 57. c Ps. 119. 155 d'Éx.34.15. Num. 15. 39. Jas, 4.4. e Heb. 10. 22 fps. 107. 22, & 118. 17. - tribe. e Deut. 32. b jer, 10.16. fLam.2.7. g Dan. 6. 27. "washed my hands in innocency. - n Ps. 26.6. f Heb, my doth thine anger "smoke against “the sheep of thy purchased of old; the "rod of thine inheritance, which ... thou hast redeemed; this mount Zion, wherein thou |hast dwelt. Deut. 9. 29. | God in the land. how long. 12 Behold, these are the ungodly, who 'prosper in the world; they increase in riches. 13 "Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and 14 For all the day long have I been plagued, and f chastened every morning. 15 If I say, I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the generation of thy children. 16 “When I thought to know this, fit was too painful for me; 17 Until "I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I "their end. 18 Surely "thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction. 19 How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors. 20 "As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, ‘when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image. 21 Thus my heart was “grieved, and I was pricked in my reins. 22 *So foolish was I, and t ignorant; I was as a beast iſ before thee. 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee: thou hast holden me by my right hand. 24 "Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and after- ward receive me to glory. 25 °Whom have I in heaven but thee 2 and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee. - 26 “My flesh and my heart faileth : but God is the fstrength of my heart, and "my portion for ever. 27 For lo, “they that are far from thee shall perish: thou hast destroyed all them that "go a whoring from thee. - 28 But it is good for me to “draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord God, that I may /de- clare all thy works. PSALM LXXIV. The prophet complaineth of the desolation of the sanctuary. * || Maschil of Asaph. 1 O GoD, why hast thou “cast us off for ever? why pasture? 2 Remember thy congregation, "which thou hast 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. - 4 /Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congrega- tions; "they set up their ensigns for signs. 5 A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 6 But now they break down "the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers. 7 * † They have cast fire into thy sanctuary, they have defiled “by casting down the dwelling-place of thy name to the ground. 8 'They said in their hearts, Let us + destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of 9 We see not our signs: "there is no more any prophet: neither is there among us any that knoweth 10 O God, how long shall the adversary reproach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever? - 12 Behold, these are the wicked; And, being alway at ease, they increase in riches." 13 Surely in vain have I cleansed my heart, And washed my hands in innocency; 14 For all the day long have I been plagued, And 'chastened every morning. 1 Heb. 15 If I had said, I will speak thus; º: Behold, I had dealt treacherously with the generation of was. thy children. 16When I thought how I might know this, *It was too painful for me; 2 Heb. 17 Until I went into the sanctuary of God, #. And considered their latter end. in mine 18 Surely thou settest them in slippery places: eyes. Thou castest them down to “destruction. * Heb. 19 How are they become a desolation in a moment! ruins. They are utterly consumed with terrors. 20As a dream when one awaketh ; So, O Lord, “when thou awakest, thou shalt despise ‘or, in their image. the city 21 For my heart “was grieved, *Heb. And I was pricked in my reins: ... 22 So brutish "was I, and ignorant; * or, an I was as a beast "before thee. "Heb. 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee: 5. Thou hast holden my right hand. 24 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, And afterward receive me “to glory. •or, 25 Whom have I in heaven but ſhee? with And there is none upon earth that I desire "beside thee. 'or. 26 My flesh and my heart faileth: : But God is the "strength of my heart and my portion |lo Hºb. for ever. | rock. 27 For, lo, they that are far from thee shall perish: Thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee. 28 But it is good for me to draw near unto God: I have made the Lord GoD my refuge, That I may tell of all thy works. 74 Maschil of Asaph. — 1 O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever? Why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture ? 2 Remember thy congregation, which thou hast purchased of old, Which thou hast redeemed to be the tribe of thine inheritance; And mount Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt. 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual ruins, "All the evil that the enemy hath done in the sanctuary. nor. The 4Thine adversaries have roared in the midst of thine as- ..." sembly; wrought They have set up their ensigns for signs. all evil 5They "seemed as men that liſted up 12 Or, Axes upon a thicket of trees. . 6 And now all the carved work thereof together selves They break down with hatchet and hammers. known 7 They have set thy sanctuary on fire; They have profaned the dwelling place of thy name even to the ground. 8They said in their heart, Let us make havoc of them altogether: They have burned up all the "synagogues of God in “or, the land. º: 9 We see not our signs: “mºº There is no more any prophet; - Neither is there among us any that knoweth how long. 10 How long, O God, shall the adversary reproach P Shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever? *~ XXIV*11. — R. V. A. V. -- 668 T H E P's A LMs. LXXIV-11. – R. V. - - - - - - - d P - - drawest thou back thy hand, even thy right han • Hamas. 11 "Why wº thy hand, even thy right|11 }% it out of thy bosom and consume them. hand? pluck it out of thy bosom. - - - - - • Ps. 44.4 12 For "God is my King of old, working salvation in 12 Yet God is my King of º f the earth Ex1421. the midst of the earth. Working salvation in the midst of the e hº 1 Heb. tºº. 13 "Thou didst folivide the sea by thy strength: "thou |13 Thou didst divide the sea by tly strengt the waters break ºfºsi brakest the heads of the | dragons in the waters. Thou brakest the heads of the "dragons in the .. *.*.*. 14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan * P'º 14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, habiting "...” ;: and gavest him "to be meat “to the people inhabiting Thou j him to be meat to the people inhabiting . * ... the wilderness. - the wilderness. - - ; sum it. 15 Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: 15 Thou didst cleave º flood: * Or, a Ps. 72. 9. - - - - 1 rivers. - ighty rivers. Thou driedst up "mighty - - - - ever- **** º i. i. night also is thine: “thou | 16 The day is thine, the night º º º: - * Num. 20. --> d the “light and the sun. ep. 11. d the light and the sun. Thou hast prepare g - lumi- Fº: h; #. "set aii the borders of the earth: "thou | 17 Thou hast set all the º º: earth: .." Josh. 3." - Thou hast made summer and winter. T, , &c. hast + made summer and winter. - 5 RD, had ſº º ºf 18 º this, that the enemy º º: 18 º º: the i". . *: * ºff. hat "the foolish people have blaspheme And that a foolish people ". º º º and that "the foolish peop 19 O deliver not "the soul of thy turtledove unto the wild ..., ºr. º Ó deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the beast: 71: f r .. #.”| multitude of the wicked: “forget not the congregation Forget not the "life of thy poor for ever. to the * of thy poor for ever. 20 Have respect unto the ºvenant: 11 of the habita- . fº. 20 "Have respect unto the covenant: for º º: For the º of the "earth are full of the ha . b Ps. 39.8. f the habitations of cruelty. tions of violence. T. Čant. 3. places of the earth are full o - ul * 10 Pº O let not the oppressed return ashamed : let the 21 O let not the oppressed return ashamed: .." º oor and needy praise thy name. Let the poor and needy praise thy name. 8 Or, *** P; Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: /remember 22 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: heth thee all º: *ioc is how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily. he t lt Rºº. how the foolish man reproach º, Jer. 33.21. - f thine enemies: the tumu the day. - ºver is 23 Forget not the voice o - - f thi dversaries: - -------- - - h - 23 Forget not the voice of thine a - 10 Or, º of those that rise up against thee tincreaseth con- 23 #. of those that rise up against thee "ascendeth #. ascenaeth, - nanº- Jonah 1.2. tinually. PSALM LXXV. continually. - . - 7%e Prophet praiseth God—Ae promiseth to judge uprightly. 75 For the Chief Musician; set to Al-tashheth. A Psalm of Asaph, a Song. .* or, De- || To the chief Musician, |*Al-taschith. A Psalm or Song | of Asaph. 1. We give thanks unto thee, O God ; *. tº 1 UNTo thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto thee do We give thanks, "for thy name is near: 11 Heb. title we give thanks: for that thy name is near, thy won- M.º. thy wondrous works. º | Or, g 11 12 Or, fºr A*ph. drous works declare. - ion I will iud 2. When I shall find the set time, When Wºr 2 ||When I shall receive the congregation I will judge I will judge º: inhabitants thereof are dissolved: a 'hen - 12 had 11ants - earth... than take a uprightly. - is... 3"The earth and all the inhabi - - - - º § The ºath and all the inhabitants thereof are dis- I have “set up the pillars of it. lv: [Selah º solved: I bear up the pillars of it. Selah. 4 I said unto the “arrogant, Deal not arrogantly: !. 4 I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly; and to the And to the wicked, Liſt not up the horn : 14 Or, :** wicked, “Lift not up the horn: - ith 5 Liſt not up your horn on high; #. - 5 Lift not up your horn on high : speak not with a *Speak not with a stiff neck. t speak stiff neck. 6 For neither from the east, nor from the west, not in- # Heb. 6 For promotion cometh º from the east, nor Nor yet "from *...* cometh lifting up. º desert. from the west, nor from the + south. 7 But God is the judge: - haughty ##"|". But 'God's the judge, he putteth down one, and He putteth down one, and liſteth up another. nd theº. * setteth up another. - 8 For in the hand of the LoRD there is a cup, a from the º 8 For "in the hand of the LoRD there is a Cup, and wine *foameth; f th - º, # to a the wine is red; it is “full of mixture, and he poureth It is full of mixture, and he poureth out 9 i. e ºnal noun- tº lout ºf the same."but the iſegs thereof all the wicked Surely the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth s º *" of the earth shall wring them out, and drink the m. "wring them out, and drink them. . **| 9 But I will declare for ever; I will sing praises to 9 But I will declare for ever, º: ###|the God of Jacob. - I will sing praises to the God of Jacob. - ". º: 10 "All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off; 10 All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off; mess. tº but "the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. But the horns of the righteous shall be lifted up. º is - PSALM LXXVI. 76 For the Chief Musician; on stringed instruments. A Psalm of Asaph, ". A declaration of God’s majesty in the church. h a Song. | Or, "I To the chief Musician on Neginoth. - A Psalm or Song of |Asaph. 1 In Judah is God known: . #.”: 1 IN"Judah is God known: his name is greatin Israel. His name is great in Israel. º: &c. 2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwelling- 2 in Salem alsº is his *tabernacle, #. place in Zion And his "dwelling place 111 º b * - - the bow : - ºº: º, º. ºf zººs. ttle. Selah. e Snt > - 23 - nings and the sword, and the ba c - t, *from the mountains #. 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent "than the ** thou and excellent, . sa. - - - - 12. mountains of prey. - hearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep; than e Pa. 13. 3. iled, “they have slept their 5The stouthearte polleq, - jº. 5 "The stout-hearted are spoiled, “they - might have found their hands. er sleep; and none of the men of might have foundtheir hands. And none of the men of mig A. V. – LXXVIII. 1. 669 — R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. ſº 15. , 21. Ezek. 39. 20 Nah. 2. 13. Zech. 12.4. g Nah. 1.6. h Ezek. 38. 20 iž Chron. d Ps. 142. 3. & 143, 4, e Deut. 32. 7 6 (At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep. 7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared: and "who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry P 8 "Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven; ‘the earth feared and was still, 9 When God “arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah. 10 *Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 11 "Vow, and pay unto the LoRD your God: "let all that be round about him bring presents funto him that ought to be feared. 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes: “he is terrible to the kings of the earth. PSALM LXXVII. The Psalmist sheweth what fierce combat he had with diffidence. | To the chief Musician, to *Jeduthun. A Psalm | of Asaph. 1 I “cRIED unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. 2 *In the day of my trouble I “sought the LoRD : f my sore ran in the night and ceased not: my soul refused to be comforted. 3 I remembered God, and was troubled: I com- plained, and “my spirit was overwhelmed. Selah. 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking : I am so troubled that I cannot speak. 5 “I have considered the days of ancient times. 6 I call to remembrance 'my song in the night; "I commune with mine own heart: and my spirit made diligent search. 7 "Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he ‘be favourable no more ? 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth “his promise fail f for evermore? 9 Hath God 'forgotten to be gracious? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies P Selah. 10 And I said, This is "my infirmity: but I will re- member the years of the right hand of the Most High. 11 "I will remember the works of the LoRD : surely I will remember thy wonders of old. 12 I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. 13 *Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: ”who is so great a God as our God! 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders: thou hast declared thy strength among the people. 15 "Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. 16 "The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid: the depths also were troubled. 17 t The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: ‘thine arrows also went abroad. 18 The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: ‘the lightnings lightened the world: “the earth trem- bled and shook. 19 "Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, "and thy footsteps are not known. 20 "Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron. old, the years of 6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, Both chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep. 7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared: And who may stand in thy sight when once thºu art angry? 8 Thou didst cause sentence to be heard from heaven; The earth feared, and was still, 9 When God arose to judgement, To save all the meek of the earth. 10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: The residue of wrath shalt thou "gird upon thee. 11 Vow, and pay unto the LORD your God: Let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes: He is terrible to the kings of the earth. 77 For the Chief Musician; after the manner of Jeduthun. A Psalm of Asaph. 1 I will cry unto God with my voice; Even unto God with my voice, and he will give ear unto me. 2 In the day of my trouble I sought the LoRD : My hand was stretched out in the night, and slacked not; My soul refused to be comforted. 3 I remember God, and am disquieted: I complain, and my spirit is overwhelmed. 4 Thou holdest mine eyes watching: I am so troubled that I cannot speak. 5 I have considered the days of old, The years of ancient times. 6 I call to remembrance my song in the night: I commune with mine own heart; And my spirit made diligent search. 7 Will the Lord cast off for ever ? And will he be favourable no more ? 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever ? Doth his promise fail for evermore ? 9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious? Hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies? 10 And I said, This is my infirmity; *But I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High. 11 I will make mention of the deeds of “the Lord; For I will remember thy wonders of old. 12 I will meditate also upon all thy work, And muse on thy doings. 13 Thy way, O God, is "in the sanctuary: Who is a great god like unto God? 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders: Thou hast made known thy strength among the peoples. 15 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, [Selah [Selah [Selah The sons of Jacob and Joseph. [Selah 16 The waters saw thee, O God; The waters saw thee, they "were afraid: The depths also trembled. 17 The clouds poured out water; The skies sent out a sound: Thine arrows also went abroad. 18 The voice of thy thunder was in the whirlwind; The lightnings lightened the world: The earth trembled and shook. 19 Thy way was in the sea, And thy paths in the great waters, And thy footsteps were not known. 20 Thou leddest thy people like a flock, By the hand of Moses and Aaron. 78 Maschil of Asaph. 1 Give ear, O my people, to my 'law: Incline your ears to the words of my mouth 1 Or, | restrain 2 Or, Jainterº Ps. 143. 5. Isa, 51.9. f Ps, 42, 8. y Ps. 4.4. k Ps, 74. 1. iPs, 85.1. k Rom.9.6. +Heb. to generation and eration. Isa.49.15. wn Ps.31.22. * Ps,143.5. • Ps, 73.17. * Ex.15.11. Ex. 6. 6. eut. 9.29. r Ex. 14.21. º 3.15, 6. Ps, 114.3. Hab. 3. 8, &c +Heb. The clouds were pour- ed forth with water. * 2 Sam. 22. 15. Hab. 3.11. t Ps. 97. 4. w2 Sam. 22, 8. z Hab.3.15. y Ex.14.28. & 14, 19. Ps, 78.52. & 80. 1. Isa. 63.11, 2. Hos.12.13. * Ps. 74, & Ex.13.21. PSALM LXXVIII. -An exhortation both to learn and to preach the law of God. * *|Maschil of Asaph. 1 Give “ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. sor, That the right hand of the Most High doth change 4 Heb. Jah. 5 Or, in holinea- |- or, were in pain 7 Or, | teaching _* A. V. – 670 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - LXXVIII. 2. — R. V. º: 2 "I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter 2 I will open my mouth in a parable; dark sayings of old : I will utter dark sayings of old: * * * * | 3 "Which we have heard and known, and our fathers || 3 Which we have heard and known, have told us. And our fathers have told us. $º || 4 “We will not hide them from their children, “shew- 4 We will not hide them from their children, jºii. 3. ling to the generation to come the praises of the LORD, Telling to the generation to come the praises of the LoRD, ** and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath And his strength, and his wondrous works that he hath }.}}|, | done. done. ; . 5 For ſhe established a testimony in Jacob, and ap- 5 For he established a testimony in Jacob, 19." pointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our And appointed a law in Israel, $º fathers, "that they should make them known to their Which he commanded our fathers, & i.i.d. children: That they should make them known to their children: *** | 6 "That the generation to come might know them, even 6 That the generation to come might know them, even the - the children which should be born : zwho should arise children which should be born; and declare them to their children: Who should arise and tell them to their children: 7 That they might set their hope in God, and 7 That they might set their hope in God, not forget the works of God, but keep his command- And not forget the works of God, tº kine, ments: But keep his commandments: #. 8 And might not be as their fathers, a stubborn and 8 And might not be as their fathers, is . rebellious generation; a generation f 'that set not their A stubborn and rebellious generation; **:::: ** heart aright, and whose spirit was not steadfast with A generation that set not their heart aright, 1.*: ***, *, God. And whose spirit was not stedfast with God. . * ####| 9 The children of Ephraim, being armed, and fearry- 9The children of Ephraim, being armed and carrying bows, i. * ified that |ing bows, turned back in the day of battle. Turned back in the day of battle. ear .*.* | 10 "They kept not the covenant of God, and refused 10 They kept not the covenant of God, *...* a to walk in his law 3. - And refused to walk in his law; * , 11 And "ſorgat his works, and his wonders that he 11 And they forgat his doings, - - Hºl. had shewed them. And his wondrous works that he had shewed them. %;" | 12 "Marvellous things did he in the sight of their 12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, *** fathers, in the land of Egypt. "in the field of Zoan. In the land of Egypt, in the field of Zoan. *10* || 13 "He divided the sea, and caused them to pass|13 He clave the sea, and caused them to pass through; º through; and "he made the waters to stand as an And he made the waters to stand as an heap. **::::: heap. 14 In the day-time also he led them with a cloud, ...:” 14 "In the day-time also he led them with a cloud, And all the night with a light of fire. # , and all the night with a light of fire. 15 He clave rocks in the wilderness, i. iſ 11, 15 “He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave And gave them drink abundantly as out of the depths. £ºck. 30. them drink as out of the great depths. 16 He brought streams also out of the rock, #, usi. 16 He brought "streams also out of the rock, and And caused waters to run down like rivers. º caused waters to run down like rivers. - 17 Yet went they on still to sin against him, ºl. 17. And they sinned yet more against him by pro-. To rebel against the Most High in the desert. º:ad fºg. voking the Most High in the wilderness. 18 And they tempted God in their heart º," 18 And they tempted God in their heart by asking|... By asking meat for their lust. # is a meat for their lust. 19Yea, they spake against God; - - iºrio. 19 "Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can God They said, Can God prepare a table in the wilderness? ** |f furnish a table in the wilderness? 20 Behold, he smote the rock, that waters gushed out, ºp. 20 "Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters gushed And streams overflowed; ; , , out, and the streams overflowed; can he give bread Can he give bread also P - Hº. 3 is also P can he provide flesh for his people? Will he provide flesh for his people? {{..."il 21 Therefore the Lord heard this, and "was wroth: so 21 Therefore the LoRD heard, and was wroth: #na, a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came And a fire was kindled against #. order. up against Israel; - And anger also went up against Israel; $º. º Because they “believed not in God, and trusted not 22 fº, believed not in God, *Runnilin his salvation: And trusted not in his salvation. ºals. 23 Though he had commanded the clouds from 23 Yet he commanded the skies above, ºn above,"and opened the doors of heaven, And opened the doors of heaven; *::::::". 24 ..". º º º º i. them to 24 A. he º: º IIlanlla º them to eat, iſ.” “” eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven. nd gave them of the corn of heaven. ##| 25 || Man did eat angels' food: he sent them meat to 25°Man did eat the bread of the mighty: º, łº, the full. He sent them meat to the full. ºn. ºidº. 26 "He caused an east wind t to blow in the heaven: 26 He “caused the east wind to blow in the heaven: ‘....a º, and by his power he brought in the south wind. | And by his power he guided the south wind. ... *:::::: 27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and 27 He rained flesh also upon them as the dust, wind. * t feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea: And winged fowl as the sand of the seas: #4. 28 And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, round 28 And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, ºf about their habitations. | Round about their habitations. sº m. 29 "So they did eat, and were well filled: for he gave 29 So they did eat, and were well filled; *sºn, in them their own desire. | And he gave them that they lusted after. 33. 30 They were not estranged from their lust: but 30 They were not estranged from their lust, "while their meat was yet in their mouths, Their meat was yet in their mouths, _* A. V. – LXXVIII. 61. 671 – R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 31 The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the - 31 When the anger of God went up against them, f Heb. *** fattest of them, and ºf smote down the ||chosen men of And slew the fattest of them, º,..., Israel. - And smote down the young men of Israel. º: º . all this º sinned still, and “believed not for 32 º . º º º wº | k ver, 22. n1S WOndrous Works. nci believed not in his Wondrous WorkS. ** 33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and 33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, *** their years in trouble. And their years in terror. | º; 34 "When he slew them, then they sought him: and 34 When he slew them, then they inquired after him eut. 32. - I 1 or ºil they returned and enquired early after God. And they returned and sought God "early. - ºf 35 And they remembered that "God was their Rock, 35 And they remembered that God was their rock, earnestly :::: and the high God “their Redeemer. And the Most High God their redeemer. flººkº. 36 Nevertheless they did "flatter him with their mouth, 36 But they flattered him with their mouth, ºver s... and they lied unto him with their tongues. And lied unto him with their tongue. ** 37 For their heart was not right with him, neither|37 For their heart was not ºright with him, * Or, # * were they steadfast in his covenant. - Neither were they faithful in his covenant. . . . . stedfast **. 38 "But he, being full of compassion, forgave their in- 38 But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, º, iſ liquity, and destroyed them not: yea, manya time "turned and destroyed them not: *** he his anger away, and did not stir up all his wrath. Yea, many a time turned he his anger away, *** * 39 For "he remembered “that they were but flesh; "a And did not stir up all his wrath. fºlwind that passeth away, and cometh not again. 39 And he remembered that they were but flesh; º º How º did º |Pººke him in the wilderness, of . º º . .." . * 1: an grieve him in the desert! OW. Oft di ey rebel against num in the wilderness, *** || 41 Yea, “they turned back and tempted God, and And grieve him in the desert! - ºn 14 "limited the Holy One of Israel. 41 And they turned again and tempted God, tºº. 42. They remembered not his hand, nor the day when | And provoked the Holy Qne of Israel. º iº, he delivered them ||from the enemy. - 42 They remembered not his hand, - * 43 How he had Î wrought his signs in Egypt, and his Nor the day Nº. he º: them from the adversary. ****, wonders in the field of Zoan: 43 How he set his signs in Egypt, º, : º º º: . into blood: and their 44 A. º . in the ... * Pºiº.2. floods, that they could not drink. nCI turne eir rivers into Dlood, º: 45 ‘He sent ă. sorts of flies among them, which And their streams, that they could not drink. ſº devoured them; and 'frogs which destroyed them. 45 He sent among them swarms of flies, which devoured ſº." º º i. also º: º unto the caterpillar, Aº hich dest d th Ps. 105. and their labour unto the locust. nd frogs, which destroye cnn. º: 9. 47 "He f destroyed their vines with hail, and their 46 He gave also their increase unto the caterpiller, § as Sycamore-trees with ||frost. And their labour unto the locust. º *|†. ºf He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their 47 He destroyed their vines with hail, º: "..." º | hot º fi of h 48 ſº their . . ºn il º: º, e cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, e gave over their cattle also to the hall, great ## a wrath, and hº and trouble, by sending evil | And their flocks to hot thunderbolts. º, *}. up angels among them. |49. He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, º - º | He * *...*. to * lº". º º: Xº, º trouble, 6 Heb. . #5, #. Soul from death, but gave || their life over to the pesti- and or angels of evil. ending. .." |lence; 50 He "made a path for his anger; 7 Heb. º"...] 51 *And smote all the first-born in Egypt; the chief. He spared not their soul from death, levelled. º, of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham: But gave “their life over to the pestilence; ". § 52 But "made his own people to go forth like sheep, 51 And smote all the firstborn in Egypt, *... ** and guided them in the wilderness like a flock. The "chief of their strength in the tents of Ham: hºnºr § 53 And he led them on safely, so that they feared not: 52 But he led forth his own people like sheep, º, º |but the sea ºf overwhelmed their enemies. And guided them in the wilderness like a flock. begin. ºg, 54 And he brought them to the border of his "sanct- 53 And he led them safely, so that they feared not: gº **uary, even to this mountain, "which his right hand had But the sea ... .". | "...", º, purchased. - 54 And he brought them to "the border of his sanctuary, , . . f º: 55. He cast out the heathen also before them, and . To this "mountain, which his right hand had purchased. .." ºf "divided them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes 55 He drove out the nations also before them, º $ºl of Israel to dwell in their tents. - And allotted them for an inheritance by line, moºn. 5. 2 56 ‘Yet they tempted and provoked the most high And made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. t *ºn God, and kept not his testimonies: 56 Yet they tempted and rebelled against the Most High God, tº . 57 But "turned back, and dealt unfaithfully like their And kept not his testimonies; fºr fathers: they were turned aside “like a deceitful bow. |57 But turned back, and dealt treacherously like their fathers: ** 58 "For they provoked him to anger with their ‘high They were turned aside like a deceitful bow. *20. places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven 58 For they provoked him to anger with their high places, hºut 12 images. And moved him to jealousy with their graven images. *sºn, 59 When God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly 59 When God heard this, he was wroth, # is abhorred Israel: - And greatly abhorred Israel: - * & 26." | 60 “So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, the 60 So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, tº. is, tent, which he placed among men; The tent which he placed among men; 61 “And delivered his strength into captivity, and his 61 And delivered his strength into captivity, glory into the enemy's hand. - And his glory into the adversary's hand. A. V. — 672 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - LXXVIII. 62. – R. V. - 1 --. 62 “He gave his people over also unto the sword; and 62 He gave his people over also unto the sword; ºnal. was wroth with his inheritance. And was wroth with his inheritance. ###, 63 The fire consumed their young men; and “their 63 Fire devoured their young men; º maidºns were not igiven to marriage. J4-1-2. - ºr: And their maidens had no marriage-song. *... 4. 64 “Their priests. fell by the sword; and 'their widows 64 Their priests fell by the sword; º made no lamentation. And their widows made no iamentation #.... .” Then the Lord "awaked as one out of sleep, and nCI Line11 W1C1OW º - #". "like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. 65Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, - {{º}| 66 And 'he smote his enemies in the hinder parts; he Like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. tºp ſh l h p 66 And he smote his adversaries backward i 1 Sam. 5. nCI Inc. Sinote in 1s a CIVCrSarics DaCKWarC1 : tº put them to a perpetual reproach. #Pºsſ..?. 67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and He put them to a perpetual reproach. 11 Kings 6. - - p p perp p # Heb. chose not the tribe of Ephraim : 67 Moreover he refused the tent of Joseph, ..". 68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion “which And chose not the tribe of Ephraim; sº, he loved. 68 But chose the tribe of Judah, *ºn. 69 And he built his sanctuary like high palaces, like | The mount Zion which he loved. *... the earth which he hath festablished for ever. 69 And he built his sanctuary like the heights, É. tou. 70 "He chose David also his servant, and took him Like the earth which he hath established for ever. :**** from the sheepfolds: 70 He chose David also his servant 2. - - - > hºn. 71 t From following the ewes great with young he And took him from the sheepfolds: pi Kings brought him “to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his 71 From following the ewes that give suck he brought 9 4. - - - - inheritance. him, 19, 72 So he fed them according to the "integrity of his To feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. for Asaph. - s . . grit P - - - ºf heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands. 72 So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; Ps, 74. 2 ; and g y 3.j'. if iſ 7 PSALM LXXIX. nd guided them by the skilfulness of his hands. ; *. The Psalmist complaineth of the desolation of 5 erusalem. 79 A Psalm of Asaph. - ic. 3. - - - - *...*.*. 1 A Psalm of Asaph. - - . 1 O God, the "heathen are come into thine inheritance; '9. & 16. 4. 1 O GoD, the heath to “thine inh nation & 34. 20. Sº lºº, aſ ºne nº tº inheri. Thy holy temple have they defiled; ºltance; thy holy temple have they defiled; “they have They have laid Jerusalem on heaps. }ºis º º † th ants have they give 2The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be & so. 6. e CIC oques of thy serv ave they given meat unto the fowls of the heaven, # , º to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of th - **ślsa t to the beasts of th th y The flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. * 89.45. saints unto the beasts of the earth. 3 Their blood have they shed like water round about Jeru- * 3 Their blood have they shed like water round about salem: y J 1.In - y #. Jºlen. and there was none to bury them. - And there was none to bury them. :** 4 "We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a 4W, a becºme a reproach to our neighbours, #Tº scorn and derision to them that are round about us. A scorn and derision to them that are round about us. irº, 5 "How long, LoRD? wilt thou be angry for ever? 5 How iºn. O L ilt thou b f P Isa.64.9. h: - - 9, oRD, wilt thou be angry for ever º: shall thy "jealousy burn like fire? Shall thy jealousy burn like fire P #ºf k 6 'Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have 6 p. thy wrath upon the heathen that know thee not, ºr ºr not knºwn thee, and upon the kingdoms that have A. upon the kingdoms that call not upon thy name. ºut. *. not called apon thy name. - ... 7 For they have devoured Jacob, * 142. G. 7 For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his And laid waste his "habitation. *Or, o 2 Chron. dwelling-place. 8 R b - - - --- - pasture 14, 11. an - - - - - - emember not against us the iniquities of our forefathers: fºr it 8 "O remember not against us |former º: let Let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: iº". º º speedily prevent us: for we are For we are brought very low. #." | "brought very low. 9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy *:::::::::::, 9 °Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of º > rPs.102.20. > - > - name: - *... thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, And deliverus,and purgeaway oursins, forthy name's sake. Pf h - k p g y - - º, "fºr thy name's sake. - ... 10 Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God? §ºn ºf dº º the º º Where is º: Let the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is ‘...is. God? let him be known among the heathen in our sight by hed Gen.4.15. - - - SnC - ; the trevenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed: Beinown among the heathen in our sight. *:::::: 11 Let 'the ighing of the prisoner come before thee;|111...t. the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; fº .. * É. º: º . power t preserve According to the greatness of ºthy power preserve thou º ... ." thou those that are appointe 1e ; 4th h inted to death : ----- * Heb. to - - those that are appointed to arm. fºr 12 And render unto our neighbours º into 12 Andrender º sevenfoldinto theirbosom º mºration their bosom their reproach, wherewith they have re-TT. reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O ºf • P.T. & proached thee, O Lord. death. 69, title prº h f --- - Lord. º, º º i. M. . people and . O . º: will give|13 So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture :º º: ever: "we will shew forth thy praise tto will give thee thanks for ever: Ex. 25. 1OnS. We will shew forth th ise to all ti 20, 22. y praise to all generations. - PSALM LXXX. :*: Z'he Psalmist complaineth of the miseries of the church. 80 For the Chief Musician; set to “Shoshannim Eduth. A Psalm of Asaph. *That's ps. 50.2. To...e chief Musician * upon Shoshannim-eduth. A Psalm | of Asaph. 1 Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, º d *** a 1 Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; - mony. #. Joseph "like a flock; thou that dwellest between the Thou that "sittest upon the cherubim, shine forth, 'º. ..., cherubims, shine forth. - 2 Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh, stir up tº -- 2 “Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir thy might, up thy strength, and f come and save us. And come to save us. A. V. – LXXXI. 14. T H E PSA L. M. S. 673 — R. V. tº 3 “Turn us again, O God, and cause thy face to 3'Turn us again, O God; 1 Or, {** shine; and we shall be saved. - And cause thy face to shine, and we shall be saved. Restore # * * º º of º,f wilt thou be 4 O Lord God of hosts, +Heb, witt gal 1C Draver O1 LI1 C - - 2.--> or - 2 Heb. ** 5 "Thou feedest #. with º i. of tears; and º wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy toilt thow gº giyº: them tears to drink in great measure. 5 Thou . fed them with the bread of tears, gº. ###| 6 “Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours; and And given them tears to drink in large measure. lxxiv.1. $º ºr ºnemies laugh among themselves. 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours: *| 7 Turn us again, O God of hosts, and cause thy face Ando. ºnºmics laugh among themselves. to shine; and we shall be saved. 7 Turn us again, O God of hosts; ## 8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: 'thou hast Å. thy face to shine, and we shall be saved. #|cast out the heathen and planted it. - - º, 9 Thou "preparedst room before it, and didst cause it 8 Thou broughtest a vine out of Egypt: *** to take deep root, and it filled the land. Thou didst drive out the nations, and plantedst it. - *** | 10 The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and 9 Thou preparedst room before it, ** the boughs thereof were like + the goodly cedars. And it took deep root, and filled the land. - ##eb. 11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her 10 The mountains were covered with the shadow of it, º branches "unto the river. And “the boughs thereof were like “cedars of God. * Or, the tº 12 Why hast thou then "broken down her hedges, so 11 She sent out her branches unto the sea, 3. #... that all they which pass by the way do pluck her? And her shoots unto the River. the Riº || 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the 12 Why hast thou broken down her fences, ... wild beast of the field doth devour it. So that all they which pass by the way do pluck her? or, l gºº. 14 Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: "look 13 The boar out of the wood doth ravage it, ... down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine; And the wild beasts of the field feed on it. 15 And the vineyard whichthyright hand hath planted, 14 Turn again, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: | ***|and the branch that thou madest ºstrong for thyself. Look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine, ºº: 16 ſt is burnt with fire, it is cut down: "they perish 15 And the stock which thy right hand hath planted, "or, at the rebuke of thy countenance. And the "branch that thou madest strong for thyself. * *** 17 ‘Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, 16 It is burned with fire, it is cut down: main- upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for They perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. º thyself. 17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, which 18 So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, Upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself..., and we will call upon thy name. 18 So shall we not go back from thee: ºom-- *** 19 “Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts, cause thy | Quicken thou us, and we will call upon thy name. face to shine; and we shall be saved. 19Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts; - PSALM LXXXI. Cause thy face to shine, and we shall be saved. — * Ps, 8 An exhortation to a solemn praising of God. 81 For the Chief Musician; set to the Gittith. *: - * To the chief Musician * upon Gittith. A Psalm of | Asaph. - A Psalm of Asaph. ºn 1 SING aloud unto God our strength: make a joyful 1 sing aloud into God our strength: ** noise unto the God of Jacob. Make a joyful noise untº the God of Jacob. ** 2 Take a psalm. and bring hither the timbrel, the 2Take up the psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, ºn 10. psalm, g er line > The pleasant harp with the psaltery. - IOr, leasant harp with the psalterv. p p wit p ry timbrel #, P p psaltery - - 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, *** 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time. At the full moon, on our solemn feast day. †" appointed, on our solemn feast-day. 4 For it is a statute for Israel, º 4 For “this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the An ordinance of the God of Jacob. :::::::: God of Jacob. 5 He appointed it in Joseph for a testimony, $º. 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when | When he went out “over the land of Egypt: "... jº, he went out || through the land of Egypt: "where I Where I heard "a language that I knew not. .. *** |heard a language that I understood not. 6 I removed his shoulder from the burden: the ** | 6 “I removed his shoulder from the burden: his hands His hands were freed from the basket. : !}. † were delivered "from the pots. 7 Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; that tº tº so. 7 || 7 “Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; WI I answered thee in the secret place of thunder; *** answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I "proved. I proved thee at the waters of Meribah. [Selah ** thee at the waters of || Meribah. Selah. 8 Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto thee: #º. 8 "Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto thee: Q. Israel, if thou wouldest hearken unto me ! ºf .3.3. O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; 9 There shall no strange god be in thee; iºnis. 7. 9 There shall no “strange god be in thee; neither Neither shalt thou worship any strange god. *...* shalt thou worship any strange god. 10 I am the LoRD thy God, ** 10 “I am the Lord thy God which broughtthee outofthe Which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt: º, land of Egypt: "open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. £º. 11 But my people would not hearken to my voice;|11 But my people hearkened not to my voice; %., a. and Israel would "none of me. And Israel would none of me. ...?. 12 "So I gave them up || unto their own hearts' lust: 12 So I let them go after the stubbornness of their heart, º" and they walked in their own counsels. That they might walk in their own counsels. ºis. 13 “Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and 13 Oh that my people would hearken unto me, #: Israel had walked in my ways! That Israel would walk in my ways 1 is 48, is 14 I should soon have subdued their enemies, and 14 I should soon subdue their enemies, 43 turned my hand against their adversaries. And turn my hand against their adversaries. _ T H E PSA L. M. S. A. V. — 674 LXXXI. 15. – R. V. º; 15 "The haters of the Lord should have Ilf submitted 15The haters of the LoRD should 'submit themselves unto º ºia themselves unto him: but their time should have him : ſigned ſº. endured for ºver. . . . But their time should endure for ever. * * 44. º º º: fed º º: tº: º: 16 He should feed them also with the *finest of the wheat: * #º: j." oney "out of the rock snou * And with honey out of the rock should I satisfy thee. º, ## 1. PSALM LXXXII. 82 A Psalm of Asaph. * lº. Jat The Psalmist, º ſº * Arayeth to God. 1 God standeth in the congregation of God ; : %iº, - A rºam of Asaph. - He judgeth among the gods. º lº.º.º."egation of the mighty; 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, #ºn 2 Howº: *: jºgi ºutly, and “accept the aftº, º: . ºº wicked P [Selah 80r, Fºl. 5, 8 persons of the wicked P Selah. ~5- -: - ". . . weak *::::::"| 3 + Defend the poor and fatherless: “do justice to the Do justice tº the afflicted and destitute. ** afflicted and needy. 4 Rescue the poor and needy: - #ºn * “Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the sº.. *"... Prov. 18.5. hand of the wicked. > - > }. 5 They 'know not, neither will they understand: they They walk to and fro in darkness: *:::::::: walk on in darkness: "all the foundations of the earth 6 flººr of the earth are moved. #ov. * are + out of course. 2. y - #|ººds, and all of you archiº º #7.3." |dren of the Most High. - - > i. 7 But'yeshall dielike men, andfall like one ofthe princes. And fall like one of the princes. **** i *Arise, O God, judge the earth: "for thou shalt inherit *ś. º '...'.tions ver, 1. . all nationS. - ;ºn 10. PSALM LXXXIII. 83 A Song, a Psalm of Asaph. - Fº A Arayer against them that oppress the church. 1 O God keep not thou silence: *.*. TA Song or Psalm | of Asaph. Hold n t thy peace, and be n 't still, O God iſſue. 7.2, 1 KEEP “not thou silence, O God: hold not thy 2 For, lo ". .. make fºil - - - eace, and be not still, O God. > --> - ###. P; For lo, "thine º make a tumult; and they And they that hate thee have lifted up the head. | Or, that “hate thee have lifted up the head. 3 They take crafty counsel against thy people, ſº.º. 3 They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, And consult together against thy hidden ones. *** and consulted "against thy hidden ones. 4 They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being *:::::... 4 They have said, Come, and “let us cut them off a nation; - jºi"; from being a .. ; that the name of Israel may be 5 º º . of ... º In O . 111 º &31.20." | no more in remembrance. or they have consulted together with one consent; £ºs. º, 5 For they have consulted together with one t con- Against thee do they make a i. 3. sent: they are confederate against thee: 6The tents of Edom and the Ishmaelites; #....” 6 "The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the “Hagarenes; *... art." Moab, and the Hagarenes; 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; See 1 #ºn | 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines Philistia with the inhabitants of Tyre: ** *** with the inhabitants of Tyre; - 8 Assyria also is joined with them ; - jº. 8 Assur also is joined with them; t they have holpen. They have holpen the children of Lot. ſSelah º hºn. the children of Lot. Selah. 9 Do thou unto them as unto Midian ; have º 9 Do unto them as unto the "Midianites; as to "Sisera, As to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the river Kishon: ... *...allas to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: 10 Which perished at En-dor; ...” jazz. 10 Which perished at En-dor: they became as dung|... They became as dung for the earth. º: *::::::::: for the earth. 11 Make their nobles like Oreb and Zeeb; - º gs | º: their º º ź. like Zeeb: yea, 12 W. º P. º: º and Zalmunna: *** all their princes as 'Zebah, and as Zalmunna: o said, Let us take to ourselves in possession #| 12. Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of The "habitations of God. - -- º fºr a God in possession. 13 O my God, make them like the whirling dust; iž, i. 13 "O my God, make them like a wheel; "as the As stubble before the wind. *** |stubble before the wind. 14 As the fire that burneth the forest, :::::::::: 14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame "set- And as the flame that setteth the mountains on fire; . . . teth the mountains on fire; 15 So pursue them with thy tempest, **** 15 So persecute them "with thy tempest, and make And terrify them with thy storm. them afraid with thy storm. 16 Fill their faces with confusion; 1. ** 16 "Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek| That they may seek thy name, O Lord. thy name, O Lord. 17 Let them be ashamed and dismayed for ever; 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever;| Yea, let them be confounded and perish: '. yea, let them be put to shame, and perish: 18 That they may know that "thou alone, whose name is ºn :::::::: 18 'That men may know that thou, whose name alone JEHOVAH, ... irº is JEHOVAH, art ‘the Most High over all the earth. Art the Most High over all the earth. º A.B., :* - PSALM LXXXIV. 84 For the Chief Musician; set to the Gittith. art dºc. º: % 4. 7%e Prophet longeth for the communion of the sanctuary. A Psalm of the sons of Korah. 8 Or, *: | To the chief Musician *upon Gittith. A Psalm ||for the sons of Korah. 1 How "amiable are thy tabernacles, lovely 1 How “amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts! O Lord of hosts 1 - A. V. — LXXXVI. 4. 675 – R. V. T H E PSA L. M. S. *im a well, &c. d2 Sam. 5, 22, 23. +Heb. covereth. | Or, from company to company. e Prov. 4. 18. 2Cor.3.18. f Deut. 16. 16 Żºch. 14. 16. gCen.15.1. wer, 11. Heb. would choose rather to sit at the threshold. Isa, 60. * Ps,84.11. am. 1.17. • Ps, 67. 6. PPs,89.14. 2 "My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the LoRD : my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her |young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God. 4 “Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah. 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart are the ways of them, 6 Who passing through the valley || "of Baca make it a well; the rain also i filleth the pools. 7 They go || “from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion 'appeareth before God. 8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. 9 "Behold, O God our shield, and look upon the face of thine anointed. 10 For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. f I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 11 For the Lord God is a "sun and 'shield: the LoRD will give grace and glory; “no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 12 O Lord of hosts, “blessed is the man that trusteth in thee. PSALM LXXXV. The Psalmist prayeth for the continuance of former mercies. † To the chief Musician. A Psalm *|for the sons of Korah. 1 LORD, thou hast been |favourable unto thy land: thou hast “brought back the captivity of Jacob. 2 *Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou |hast covered all their sin. Selah. 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: |thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger. 4 “Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine |anger toward us to cease. 5 “Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations P 6 Wilt thou not “revive us again: that thy people | may rejoice in thee? 7 Shew us thy mercy, O LORD, and grant us thy sal- vation. 8 VI will hear what God the LoRD will speak: for * | *he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not "turn again to folly. 9 Surely ‘his salvation is nigh them that fear him; #|“that glory may dwell in our land. 10 Mercy and truth are met together; 'righteousness |and peace have kissed each other. 11 "Truth shall spring out of the earth; and right- eousness shall look down from heaven. 12 "Yea, the LORD shall give that which is good; and "our land shall yield her increase. 13 *Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps. PSALM LXXXVI. David strengtheneth his prayer by the consciousness of his religion. 1 || A Prayer of David. 1 Bow down thine ear, O Lord, hear me: for I am poor and needy. 2 Preserve my soul; for I am || holy: O thou my |God, save thy servant “that trusteth in thee. 3 "Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee | daily. 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant: “for unto thee, O Lord, do I liſt up my soul. 2.My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the LORD ; My heart and my flesh 'cry out unto the living God. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, And the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, Even thine altars, O Lord of hosts, My King, and my God. 4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: They will be still praising thee. [Selah 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; In whose heart are the high ways to Zion. 6 Passing through the valley of "Weeping they make it a place of springs; Yea, the early rain covereth it with blessings. 7 They go from strength to strength, Every one of them appeareth before God in Zion. 8 O LORD God of hosts, hear my prayer: Give ear, O God of Jacob. [Selah 9°Behold, O God our shield, And look upon the face of thine anointed. 10 For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather “be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, Than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 11 For the LoRD God is a sun and a shield: The LoRD will give grace and glory: No good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 12 O Lord of hosts, Blessed is the man that trusteth in thee. 85 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of the sons of Korah. 1 LORD, thou hast been favourable unto thy land: Thou hast "brought back the captivity of Jacob. 2Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, Thou hast covered all their sin. [Selah 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: Thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger. 4"Turn us, O God of our salvation, And cause thine indignation toward us to cease. 5 Wilt thou be angry with us for ever ? Wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations P 6 Wilt thou not quicken us again: That thy people may rejoice in thee P 7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, And grant us thy salvation. 8 I will hear what God the LoRD will speak: For he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: But let them not turn again to folly. 9 Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; That glory may dwell in our land. 10 Mercy and truth are met together; Righteousness and peace have kissed each other. 11 Truth springeth out of the earth; And righteousness hath looked down from heaven. 12 Yea, the LoRD shall give that which is good : And our land shall yield her increase. 13 Righteousness shall go before him; And shall 'make his footsteps a way to walk in. 86 A Prayer of David. 1 Bow down thine ear, O Lord, and answer me; For I am poor and needy. 2 Preserve my soul; for I am godly: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee. 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord; For unto thee do I cry all the day long. 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant; For unto thee, O Lord, do I liſt up my soul. 1 Or, sing for joy *Oh, balsam trees Heb. See 2 Sam. v. * Or, Behold Ottº- shield, O God 4. Or, stand at threshold of dºc. 5 Or, returned to o Or, Turn to * Or, set us in the tway of his steps A. V. – 676 T H E PSA L. M. S. R. W. LXXXVI. 5. — $º 5 "For thou, LoRD, art good, and ready to forgive; *...*.*. . plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon ce. 6 Give ear, O Lord, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications. • Peº.15. 7 “In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me. ſº. 8 'Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O ºut. 3. Lord; "neither are there any works like unto thy works. *p, gºal. 9 "All nations whom thou hast made shall come and *** |worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy Rev. 15. 4. name. tº 10 For thou art great, and 'doest wondrous things: & iſ is." |*thou art God alone. ..".” 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord; I will walk in thy .*.* truth: unite my heart to fear thy name. ** | 12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my lºor. 8.4. heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. *:::::" | 13 For great is thy mercy toward me: arº ‘hou hast º," a "delivered my soul from the lowest ||heſ. *}º, 14 O God, the proud are risen against me, and the tºº. assemblies off violent men have sought after my soul; 'º'; and have not set thee before them. lº. 15 “But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, º," and gracious, long-suffering, and plentedus in mercy sº or and truth. *..." 16 O "turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give *.*, thy strength unto thy servant, and save "the son of ºf thine handmaid. - **.*.*. 17 Shew º al º º ...; º: theyº: & 59. 16. me may see 27, and be ashamed : because thou, LORD, ** |hast holpen me, and comforted me. - PSALM LXXXVII. The nature and glory of the church—ſts increase. | Or, of. | A Psalm or Song |for the sons of Korah. **.*.*. 1 His foundation is “in the holy mountains. *Pºſs. 2 *The LoRD loveth the gates of Zion more than all * the dwellings of Jacob. iº. s º things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Clan. iº. 4 I will make mention of "Rahab and Babylon to them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. 5 And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her; and the Highest himself shall establish her. ### 6 º shall count, when he Vgº up the - people, that this man was born there. Selah. 7 As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there: all my springs are in thee. - PSALM LXXXVIII. A prayer containing a grievous complaint. tor, of TA Song or Psalm ||for the sons of Korah, to the chief Musician upon Gr, Mahalath Leannoth, Maschil of * Heman the Ezrahite. #.º. 1 O Lord “God of my salvation, I have "cried day ... and night before thee: - - -- *::::. ... my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear 4, 31. unto my cry; }* | 3 For my soul is full of troubles: and my life "draw- :#;"|eth nigh unto the grave. Luke is. 4 “I am counted with them that go down into the pit: * Ps. 107. “I am as a man that hath no strength: **, as 1, 5 Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the **** grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are jº. 'cut off |from thy hand. hººd. 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. **.*.* | 7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and "thou hast afflicted ºne with all thy waves. Selah. 5 For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive, And plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. 6 Give ear, O Lorp, unto my prayer; And hearken unto the voice of my supplications. 7 In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee; For thou wilt answer me. 8There is none like unto thee among the gods, O Lord; Neither are there any works like unto thy works. 9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord ; And they shall glorify thy name. 10 For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou art God alone. 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord ; I will walk in thy truth: Unite my heart to fear thy name. 12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with my whole heart; And I will glorify thy name for evermore. 13 For great is thy mercy toward me; And thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest pit. 14 O God, the proud are risen up against me, And the congregation of violent men have sought after my soul, And have not set thee before them. 15 But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion and gracious, Slow to anger, and plentedus in mercy and truth. 16 O turn unto me, and *have mercy upon me; Give thy strength unto thy servant, And save the son of thine handmaid. 17 Shew me a token for good; That they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed, Because thou, LORD, hast holpen me, and comforted me. 87 A Psalm of the sons of Korah; a Song. 1°His foundation is in the holy mountains. 2 The Lord loveth the gates of Zion More than all the dwellings of Jacob. 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. [Selah 4 I will make mention of ‘Rahab and Babylon as among them that know me: Behold Philistia, and Tyre, with "Ethiopia; This one was born there. 5 Yea, of Zion it shall be said, This one and that one was born in her; And the Most High himself shall establish her. 6The LoRD shall count, when he writeth up the peoples, This one was born there. LSelah 7 They that sing as well as "they that dance shall say, All my fountains are in thee. 88 A Song, a Psalm of the sons of Korah; for the Chief Musician; set to Mahalath "Leannoth. Maschil of Heman the Ezrahite. 1 O Lord, the God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee: 2 Let my prayer enter into thy presence; Incline thine ear unto my cry: 3 For my soul is full of troubles, And my life draweth nigh unto *Sheol. 4 I am counted with them that go down into the pit; I am as a man that hath no help: 5°Cast off among the dead, Like the slain that lie in the grave, Whom thou rememberest no more; And they are cut off from thy hand. 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, In dark places, in the deeps. 7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, [Selah --- 10r, Sheon beneat º Or, ** gracio” unto ---- * Or, ºſts founda- tion tº the holy mo-n- tains the Lord loveth, even the gales dºe. * Or, Egypt * Heb. Cush. * Or, the players on in- strument- shall bo there | - 7 Or, fºr singing sor. * gº *Or, var --- And thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves - _ - - A. V. – LXXXIX. 19. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 677 – R. V. hou hast put away mine acquaintance far from hou hast put mine acquaintance far from me: * | 8 "Thou hast put y quaint far f 8 Thou hast put quaint far fi 2 º me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them: Thou hast made me an abomination unto them : § ‘I am shut up, and I cannot come forth, I am shut up, and I cannot come forth. tº 9 “Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: LoRD, 9 Mine eye wasteth away by reason of affliction: *** | *I have called daily upon thee, "I have stretched out I have called daily upon thee, O Lord, ºf my hands unto thee. I have spread forth my hands unto thee. *: 10 "Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead 2 shall the 10 Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead P ; ii. dead arise and praise thee? Selah. Sháll they that are deceased arise and praise thee? [Selah, or as ** 11 Shall thy loving-kindness be declared in the grave? |11 Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave P shades *** or thy faithfulness in destruction ? Or thy faithfulness in “Destruction ? #. º 12 “Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? "and 12 Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? ..". ºf ºthy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness nd thv righteousness in the land of forgetfulness - ; ºthy right the land of forgetfulness? And thy right in the land of forgetfulness? *: * | 13 But unto thee have I cried, O Lord; and "in the 13 But unto thee, O Lord, have I cried. dom. {{* morning shall my prayer prevent thee. And in the morning shall my prayer come before thee. ...” 10r, all - -> xxvi. 6. tº 14 LoRD, 'why castest thou off my soul? why hidest 14 LoRD, why castest thou off my soul? jºi." thou thy face from me? Why hidest thou thy face from me? - * m. 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up;|15I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up: ** while ‘I suffer thy terrors I am distracted. While I suffer thy terrors I am distracted. º 16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have 16 Thy fierce wrath is gone over me; salm for "... cut me off. Thy terrors have cut me off. * | 17 They came round about me | daily like water;|17 They came round about me like water all the day long; to give in- y y Fº they "compassed me about together. They compassed me about together. - #. * | 18 "Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and 18 Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, i * |mine acquaintance into darkness. And mine acquaintance “into darkness. º: fººl. PSALM LXXXIX. 89 Maschil of Ethan the Ezrahite. :* Zºe Psalmist praiseth God for As covenant and wonderfulAower. 1 I will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever: - º: |Maschi of “Ethan the Earnhile With my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness t Fº 1 I “will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever: all generations ** with my mouth will I make known thv faithful i to …: - 89. y y 1aithfulness 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever; :1 Kings all generations --- y . . . . y 8, 16. > " . - Thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens. #. º I º º Mercy º º up º "thy 3 I . made a covenant with my chosen y ºjº faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens. - - - # , , || 3 “I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have I have sworn unto David my servant; º “sworn unto David my servant, 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, - º "| 4 "Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy And build up thy throne to all generations. [Selah #ºn throne to all generations. Selah. 5 And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord; iº || 5 And "the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord: Thy faithfulness also in the assembly of the holy ones. ºthy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints. 6 For who in the skies Can be compared unto the LoRD? : * | 6 For who in the heaven can be compared unto the Who among the sons of the "mighty is like unto the LoRD, º: tºº. LORD? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened º º ºy *. º . the i". °. holy º, t º, l. 11C1 LO DC IcarcCI adove a em that are round a DOut see ps. i;, is n, unto the LoRD? - - - º; 7 “God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the him P xxix. 1. ºf saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are 89 Loºp God of hosts. 6 Or, : * |about him. Who is a mighty one, like unto thee, O JAH P Jºup $º 8 O Lord God of hosts, who is a strong Lord like And thy faithfulness is round about thee. 7 Heb. Gr, º > - - - an arm #: unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? 9Thou rulest the pride of the sea: - º º, 9 “Thou rulest the raging of the sea; when the waves ... When the Waves thereof arise, thou stillest them. . . [..." º," thereof arise, thou stillest them 10 Thou hast broken "Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain; ºpa "ength. > - - - - - - o-1- tº 10 "Thou hast broken || Rahab in pieces, as one that Thou hast scattered thine enemies with the arm of thy º º: is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies i with thy 11 tº: thine, th th also is thi . joiſſº. strong arm. he neavens are thune, the earth also 1s thine: º: #. ... 11 ºf he heavens are thine, the earth also is thine: as for The world and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded º. in the world, and thefulness thereof, thou hastſounded them. ...; them. - º tº, * | 12 "The north and the south thou hast created them: 12 The north and the south, thou hast created them: wo. Fº 2. "Tabor and "Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. lsº º rejoice in thy name. £º, ºn 13 Thou hast + a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, ou nast 'a mignty arm : .. º is and high is thy º º g y Strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 2.É. º ºf 14 "Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy |14 Righteousness and judgement are the foundation of thy *..." *|throné mercy and truth shall go before thy face throne: MSS º,"; : mercy -> tny lace. Mercy and truth go before thv f and º," | 15 Blessed is the people that know the "joyful sound: erºy and ruin gº tº thy lºº, ancient º, they shall walk, O Lord, in the “light of thy counte- 15 hº i", º: º º ". º . wer- #92 in nance. ey walk, ORD, in the light of thy countenance, sions. &l. - - - - - - d º 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in 16 In thy name do they rejoice all the day: in: º' thy righteousness shall they be exalted. ...And in thy righteousness are they exalted. 3. º; 17 For thou art the glory of their strength; and in 17 For thou art the glory of their strength: *... º: oly thy favour Our horn shall bé exalted. And 111 thy. favour "our horn shall be exalted. ities .# 18 For |the Lord is our defence; and the Holy One 18 For our shield belongeth unto the LORD; º: the 47. 9 - - -: - *** of Israel, ºur King. "And our king to the Holy One of Israel. ºil. sº 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy Holy One, 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy "saints, - - – R. V. LXXXIX. 20. – R. ighty; that is mig - One le. S. id help º peop LM ave lai en Out - --~~ - SA I h hos ant; - º P saidst, d one c serva ted himhed; ºr. *** * ſº º . mighty, º: º shall be hiº. º "...º. ºn lp upon º my holy §§ º H. º fore him, - id help f the : wit 21 Wi 1"In a ll no CSS a saries ith him; - Ö78 laid Out O ant; ine 111C a sha - kedn dversa with -- have hosen Serv ished: m M enemy f wic his ad 11 be A. V. idst, I ze *ch id my blishe 2 The SOIn O down him. sha d. d sa d of Dav esta 2 the ill beat thate ercy alte an xalte found I : 11 be he son Nor will tha my m be ex have e have f d him d sha im: nort nd I w them s and horn r. 3. aI inte hand. 1m ; 23 A ite lnes his ea, i º 20 I ano my him. n h d nd sm ithfu hall he s 1 Kings il have hom hen t upo is face, an AI fai ne. S on th - r 11. 34. - il ha ith w ngth XaC s fac t my 11a11 lso Ivers father, 1 Sam O *Wit ll stre i not e rehi 24 Bu - my. nd a the r my º, 21 sha shall, s befo ith And in his ha d on .*.*. b Ps. 80.17, also ..". is foe // he w ill set than Tho salva tº- artin *The en fflict wn h sha 5 I wills righ to me, f my - º: 22 dness a beat dow 1. mercy xalted. ight 2 And º cry un rock o firstborn, rth. faithſ c 2 Sam. f wicke I will hate him nd my n be e d his r g shal d the - may the ea rmore, 23 them ithfuln hall hi the se > my My Go ill ma he king him fo with r d 2 Sam. lague “my fai "..."...". Father, lso wi t of t ep for d'fast for ever, ** |p But ‘m "...". *my 27 I a ighes ill I ke 1 *stan dure 24 d ſin is ha az’ſ han The hig * W1 shal to en C11. * Heº Ps. 61. 7. im: anº set h Thou igher t mercy enant ake f heav rafº e 17. him *I will se ers. me, tion. 'hig 8 My COV ill I m S O p fiver. 5 I riv nto alva st-Dorn, d 2 my W1 day y **|†. "... i. º, evermore, an º: * & 80. He t 1 for ev 2 his orsak dge d 26 the ake im for d d - dren. Ju - rod, iſ chron 27.4 of t ill I k fast wi nature in nd wa, eak m Onlina gressi him, Or, 22, 10. kings cy w and ce ſo e not A br myco transg "Onn 4. i 2 Sam the mer ll st make walk If they not n heir 1pes. ke fi one #". 28 "My nt sha ill I aven. and - 31 d keep isit t ith str rly ta Winſ k Ps. 15, Vena lso w of he law, Conn An ill I y ity w t utte il Col. 1. "my coy seed a days ke my t my hen wil iniquit. ! I no fail. ios. 18. . 24. °His the “forsa ep no 32 T their wil eSS to my lip 1 Num 29 e "as. en rio nd ke od, And ercy ithfuln “break, t of 7 55 - throne childr tes, a ith the r - my m fai ot *br e Ou - m Isa. his "If his - tatu ion wit But r my is ! I not gone 2 - - *:::::: 30 º my s nsgression v t utterly 33 Nor . * ‘...." º º: *...* my J they it their tra ill Inot 4 My c the rºyº ... . ºir 31. If ents; 1 I visit º dness º to ** 34 Nor º I . David 'ever, me. ſº, [Selah : ;: º *Wil ity wº º lter the 35 “Once . lie º º before the moo ..., *sºn." 2 Then, iqui O fai O1 a. ill ill n hall e he su c1" as - !. r 2 Sa 3 11' 111 l SS, my 2r my --- k, 11 I W1 I W d S as t f r ev 1 e sky an ith: *... no nd the rthele r suffe t brea that is see hrone ished ſo in th tºº. : 9. 13. º º him, . will º holiness + e “as 36 º º i. º Witness jected, inted. t: : jº tº ſº, º of my "...y my his thron 7 *It shal the fait ff and º ine anoin Servan d . ſº 7. 34 *. º: I sworn ever, and and as 13 *And as hast cast º with º of º e ground, º 32 Sam. hat is hav id for oon, hou wro COve to itness 14. f Once aV1C1. dure he m utt been the tºwe/2 - º - 1 Kings 35 - to D ll en as t hast 38 B hast rred - rown dges * . ºre Anº 11. 31. - lie un d sha ever hou h hou abho his c is he > Tulln. * Or, ºil- ** not wi' is see Inc. ished for lah. red, t T u hast faned all hi olds to the ". #- º .. º º . "abhor h . 39 #. hast i. º rsaries; º: *::: the It sha itness in “cast o d t of t y rouncil. hast ught way spo - neig is adve is fa from 37 1 witn St "c inted. enant. the g hast Thou st bro the w to his f hi. ful f Heb. ithfu u ha - e an O COV mor zº to hou 40 u ha by ach l and o - 1CC. **** a fai t thou h thin id the sting s: t Tho aSS eproac. ht h rejo ord, a: Amos Bu it VO1 ô ca. - dge y that p a 1" rig es to is sw 38 th w ade wn oy s he ch All Onne d the In 1 f his tle. fºr. ro t made CrO 11 hi TOa. 41 is bec lte cine O bat + *}. been W has d his Wil a - “a rep - He 1S t CXa 11 his edge - the If I Im. Thou fane n do in. :- - he 1S - has de al k the d 1n y 2 Sa 39 t pro broke to ruin him: ies; Thou st ma t bac Stan Cease, 7.1% 1.33, u has hast lds oil rSar 42 u ha rines him to s to d. ah ; : ‘tº hou ng ho ay Sp is adve Tho hou tu ade him htnes ºd. [Sel John 40 dT his stro by the w d of hi d ea, t not m is brig o the g rtene *.*.*. ht ass by ight hand. ice. rd, an 43 Y d hast ade hi down t ou sho ver? *. 72.5, º that . the rig to rejoi his SWO - An hast m hrone hast th me. If for e # * * 41. eighbo et up cin1es dge of this Thou this ti outh ith sha thyse Jer. ron. S in St S is en edg tle. 'cas 44 CaS his y im wi hide P a 1 Ch to hi u ha ll his d the bat and And s of d him thou ike fire frmen! fº.o. 42 Tho made a turne in the Cease, u | * he day covere , wilt urn lil - ildren o ob. tº. º, ... º, hotened; how, #. ...? º wº ºil. º *: 43 made ade hi d. hous er P How lo sha short reate d not se f*Sheo *"... º; t not ast m roun hast t - for ev 46 w long how thou cri e an er O gra # * º to #. X. sº thyself hast 7 §º ". . the ºw thfulness? *:::::: e or nº Sna Ul re 4 hatva he th u rCies, fai - e Ps On ys - ith ilt tho refo * Or W 1S S SO merc hy ts; the 9 or, *- 45 ered tº e fire ime is: ath? Wha 11 deliv thy fo Davi f thy s ach of 7. º: t cov long, n like fi y ti 'seede P| 48 tsha arc unto cho repro - 46 9 Wra how s in P d shal f the g Lord, ". swº ... the r bosom d, O º: thine tºl, hall thy mber in vair th, an hand o c/, 49 hich t Lord. my bo: ached, S O º º º: all º º the indnesses, whic 50 º º: .." ies º jº. footstep _--~ i Job 7. 7. Ou In t man is so ing-kin ts: OW eop hemi aCile *** |th *Whatm er hi loving P ºl"; ighty p ine en repro § ". deliv º: ... ... have *i; }; 11 he thy ſo "in thy of thy of al herew they § sº, d. where ... "... º:'proach LoRD: 51 wº I He Lord, t unt d, the th OLOR W inte 49 sº...". y bosom ..º. allo ; : O O 2 Sam. º º 1n in º: otsteps £i. 3. *how I do le; ine enem ched t Isa. . 5. - peop ith thir 1 Oa :*::::::: ighty rewit ve rep º "| rwhe they ha ºwa herewith . anoin A. V. — XCI. 10. 679 — R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. * Ps.41.13. Or, A Prayer, being a Psalm of Moses. ;Pºt 33. a Deut. 33. 27. Ezek. 11. 16 #Heb. in generation and eneration, Prov. 8, 25, 26. cGen.3.19. Eccl. 12.7. :* Pet, 3. º twhen he hath passed them. • Ps, 73.20. f Ps. 103. 15 Isa. 40. 6. | Or, * changed. * 92.7. ob 14.2. * Ps, 50.21. Jer, 16.1. *Ps. 16.12. t Heb. º *day. º: ditation. † Heb. As for the !s of our ºars, in them are *enty º 8.39.4. º . to me lb., * 32. *185.14. *Ps,85. 6. *iº. "Rab.3.2. *Ps. 27.4. £º. 26. 52 "Blessed be the LoRD for evermore. Amen, and Amen. PSALM XC. Moses setteth forth God’s providence, and divine chastisements. * | A Prayer * of Moses the man of God. 1 LORD, “thou hast been our dwelling-place f in all generations. - 2 "Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 3 Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, "Re- turn, ye children of men. 4 "For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yester- day || when it is past, and as a watch in the night. 5 Thou carriest them away as with a flood; “they are as a sleep; in the morning 'they are like grass which |groweth up. 6 "In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth. 7 For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled. 8 "Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our 'secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 9 For all our days are f passed away in thy wrath : we spend our years, as a tale that is told. 10 f The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger ? even ac- cording to thy fear so is thy wrath. 12 "So teach us to number our days, that we may * apply our hearts unto wisdom. 13 Return, O Lord, how long? and let it "repent thee concerning thy servants. 14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy; "that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. 15 Make us glad according to the days zwherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. 16 Let "thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their children. 17 “And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us: and "establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. PSALM XCI. The state of the godly—Their safety—Their habitation. 1 HE "that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall fabide "under the shadow of the Almighty. 2 “I will say of the LoRD, He is my refuge and my ... fortress: my God; in him will I trust. 3 Surely “he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. 4 *He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth skall be thy shield and buckler. 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day; 6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noon-day. 7. A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. 8. Only "with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. - 9 Because thou hast made the Lord which is "my - refuge, even the Most High, “thy habitation; 10 *There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any Plague come nighthy dwelling. N 52 Blessed be the LoRD for evermore. Amen, and Amen. BOOK IV. - 90 A Prayer of Moses the man of God. 1 Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place In all generations. 2 Before the mountains were brought forth, Or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, Even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 3 Thou turnest man to “destruction; And sayest, Return, ye children of men. 4 For a thousand years in thy sight Are but as yesterday “when it is past, And as a watch in the night. 5Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep: In the morning they are like grass which groweth up. 6 In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; In the evening it is cut down, and withereth. 7 For we are consumed in thine anger, And in thy wrath are we troubled. 8 Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, Our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 9 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: We bring our years to an end as “a tale that is told. 10.The days of our years are threescore years and ten, Or even by reason of strength fourscore years; Yet is their pride but labour and sorrow; For it is soon gone, and we fly away. 11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger, And thy wrath according to the fear that is due unto thee? 12 So teach us to number our days, That we may get us an heart of wisdom. 13 Return, O Lord ; how long P And let it repent thee concerning thy servants. 14 O satisfy us in the morning with thy mercy; That we may rejoice and be glad all our days. 15 Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, And the years wherein we have seen evil. 16 Let thy work appear unto thy servants, And thy glory upon their children. 17And let the "beauty of the LoRD our God be upon us: And establish thou the work of our hands upon us; Yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. 91 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High "Shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 2 I will say of the LoRD, He is my refuge and my fortress; My God, in whom I trust. 3 For he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, And from the noisome pestilence. - 4 He shall cover thee with his pinions, And under his wings shalt thou take refuge: His truth is a shield and a buckler. 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, Nor for the arrow that flieth by day; 6 For the pestilence that walketh in darkness, Nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 7A thousand shall fall at thy side, And ten thousand at thy right hand; But it shall not come nigh thee. 8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold, And see the reward of the wicked. 9"For thou, O Lord, art my refuge! Thou hast made the Most High thy habitation; 10 There shall no evil befall thee, Neither shall any plague come nighthy tent. 1 Heb. gavest birth to, * Or, dua Heb. crush- ing. * Or, when it passeth * Or, a sound or sigk 5 See Pa xxvii. 4- • Or, That abideth ...Al- mighty; even I dºc. 7Or, Because thou hast said, The Lord is my refuget A. V. – 680 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - XCI. 11. – *** ** 7 || 11 "For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to 11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, & 71. 3. > -> o g -> g **** keep thee in all thy ways. To keep thee in all thy ways. - #, , , 12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, "lest thou 12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, - jº. dash thy foot against a stone. Lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. - for ºf 13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and ||adder: the 13 Fº shalt hº º the lion º le und young lion and the dragon shalt thoutrample under feet. e young lion and the serpent shalt thou trample under 14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore feet. - - - will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because hel 14 º º set his love upon me, therefore will I * * 0.10.|hath "known my name. eliver him: . . - º: 15. He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: "I I will set him on high, because he hath known my name. will be with him in troublé; I will deliver him, and 15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him; 4 ***honour him. I will be with him in trouble : i..., | 16 With flong life will I satisfy him, and shew him I will deliver him, and honour him. days, my salvation. 16 With long life will I satisfy him, Prov. 3. 2. PSALM XCII. And shew him my salvation. 7%e Prº: ºteak s Arº: ºº . ireaf works. 92 A Psalm, a Song for the sabbath day. salm or Song for the sabbath-day. 1 It is a good thing to give thanks unto the LoRD "... a - - - -> > y a Ps.147.1. 1 d It is "a good thing º give º And to sing praises unto thy name, O Most High : * Ps, 89.1 º +. i. p '. º thy . º, ign. . 2 To shew forth thy lovingkindness in the morning, º, d . . i. º thy loving- º ness in the morning, And thy faithfulness every night, ſº and thy faithfulness fevery night. 3 With an instrument of ten strings, and with the psaltery; ºn 3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the with a solemn sound upon theºharp. *** psaltery à | upon the º with t a º º by 4 For thou, Loºp, hast made mega: through thy work: º, Fºº, hºle ºne gºd ººgh thy I will triumph in the works of thy hands. ** work: I will triumph in the works of thy hands. 5 How great are thy works, O Lord! ºr. 5 “O Lord, how great are thy works 1 and ºthy Thy thoughts are very deep. #º th9%hts are very deep. - - 6 A brutish man knoweth not; º; 5 || 6 "A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a fool Neither doth a fool understand this: & 139. 17. - - - - : 2. ºº º ! -1- - h h 7 When the wicked spring as the grass, Rºm.11. When "the wicked spring º t º º *| And when all the workers of iniquity do flourish; *...*. º º workers º: iniquity do ourish; it is that they It is that they shall be destroyed for ever: fºls S all be destroyed for ever: - 8 But thou, O Lord, art on high for evermore. ; *.i. - s But thou, LORD, art most º - 9 For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord, §º 9 For lºthin . o Hº Or º Cilennies For, lo, thine enemies shall perish; jºr is 1, shall Perish; all the workerso iniquity sha / º; scattered. All the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. *:::::: 10 But my horn shall thou *** * * *ſ an 10 But my horn hast thou ºxaſted like the horn of the wild-ox: § is uncº I shall be 'anointed with flesh oil. I am anointed with fresh oil. .."; "| 11 "Mine eye also shall see tº dºe on mine ene: 11 Mine eyes also hath seen my desire on mine enemies, “Or, y y F.S. mies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked Mine ears have heard my desire of the evil-doers that rise ºn # *. 5. that rise up against me. up against me . m Ps. 54. 7- ; ºr - . - - - - - - - º 12 "The righteous shall flourish like the palm-tree: 12 The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: for me º Ps. 52.8. he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. He shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. #.º. 13. Those that be planted in the house of the LoRD 13 They that are planted in the house of the LoRD 5. . shall flourish in the courts of ºur God. Shall flourish in the courts of our God. º 2 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; jº shall be ſat and f flourishing; - - They shall be full of sap and green : fººtº: 15 To shew that the LORD is upright: "he is my rock, 15 To shew that the Loºp is upright; - and ºthere is no unrighteousness in him - - - . - - - iºn.” o :- He is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in him. - 7%e ma; PSALM XCIII. ---- - - 93The Lord reigneth; he is apparelled with majesty; e majesty, Aower, and holiness of Christ's Kingdom. The Lord is apparelled, he hath girded himself with * Pºº.10. 1 THE "Lorp reigneth, "he is clothed with majesty: PP > g & 97. 1. & - - s:-----, n majesty strength : 99.1. the Lok D is clothed with strength, *zwherewith he hath > ---- - - - Isa. 52. 7. . - - d. - - - The world also is stablished, that it cannot be moved. #."... girded himself: “the world also is established, that it - - - b.Ps. 104.1 2 Thy throne is established of old : º; cannot be moved. Thou art from everlasting. º; 2 Thy throne is established tofold: thou art from 3 The floods have it. d jo LoRD - Prov.s. 23, everlasting. - ! ſt-, * > . i.e. *. 3 The floods have liſted up, O Lord, the floods have The floods have liſted up their voice; 2 or ..from them. || 1: - - - - The floods liſt up their ‘waves. - - †: ; liſted up their voice; the floods liſt up their waves. 4. Above the voices of manv waters roºt & 89. 9. 4 /The Lorp on high is mightier than the noise of ve. O1CCS many w > +Heb. to .* The mighty breakers of the sea ºf many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea. The Lºon high is mighty." º, goal 5 Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh 5+. P on high is mighty. *W*I thine house, O Lord † for ever ly testimonies are very sure: > y - Holiness becometh thine house a Deut. 32. PSALM XCIV ğ. 2. 35. - ORD, for evermore. Nº. 2. 7%e Prophet sheweth the blessedness of affliction. h 1 ----- *::" | 1 O Lord t God, “to whom vengeance belongeth: 94O Lord, thou God to whom vengeance be ongeth, {{...}} |O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, f shew thyself. Thou God to whom vengeance belongeth, shine forth. i." “ 2 "Liſt up thyself, thou Judge of the earth: reader a 2 Liſt up thyself, thou judge of the earth: reward to the proud. - Render to the proud their desert. - - |- H. A. V. — XCV. 10. T H E PSA L. M. S. 881 — R. V. diobºº. 3 LoRD, "how long shall the wicked, how long shall 3 LoRD, how long shall the wicked, the wicked triumph 2 - How long shall the wicked triumph 2 - º 4 How ſong shall they utter and speak hard things?| 4 They prate, they speak arrogantly: and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? All the workers of iniquity boast themselves. hº º, in pieces thy people, O LORD, and 5 They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, aſilict thine heritage. - - - 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder 6 ſº the stranger - o > fºs, 10.11 º ſº º SS. av. The L hall not neitl And murder the fatherless. is 43.7. shall º . y, . e or ...”.” * * * *|| 7 And they say, The LoRD shall not see, 1 Heb. gº T3.22. 8 Ju . O º ſº º ng th le: and Neither shall the God of Jacob consider, Jah. 4 º'." fools º * the people: and ye s Consider, ye brutish among the people: - y - And ye fools, when will ye be wise? hºx. 4, 11. h - ; 20. º .*.*.* ..". º not hear? he 9. He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? -- Orille e eye, sna SC He that formed the eye, shall he not see? 10. He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? 10 He that “chastiseth the nations, shall not he correct. 2 or ſº: he that 'teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? Žen he that teacheti, man knowledge? y mºved ºr 3. 11 *The LoRD knoweth the thoughts of man, that | cili Iw > eth 20, . they are vanity 11 º º knoweth the thoughts of man, .. hat they are “vanity. * Or, Foº § 12 "Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, Ola E.' y the man whom thou chastenest, "O Lord 4 Heb, a º: LoRD, and teachest him out of thy law; * -- . y y breath. *** 13 that th st give him rest from the days of And teachest out of thy law; - nat thou mayest give him º ick * *|13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, - adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. Until the pit be digged for the wicked * | 14 "For the Lord will not cast off his people, neither ...'ss - - 12 22. - - - - 14 For the LoRD will not cast off his people, Romil.1, will he forsake his inheritance. Neither will he forsake his inheritance - 15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and 15 For iudgement shall rººm unto righteousness: º' all the upright in heart f shall follow it. Judg iorht in heart S -> . - ſ -- - - - - And all the upright in heart shall follow it. 16 Who will rise up for me against the evil-doers ? --- - o - - - sº 16 Who will rise up for me against the evil-doers? or who will stand up for me against the workers of Who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity? iniquitv P “s *** | 17 "Unless the LoRD had been my help, my soul had 17 tºº. Lord had been my hel º | almost dwelt in silence. M soul had soon dwelt in ...” $º. 18. When I said, "My foot slippeth; thy mercy, O 18 wº. I said, My foot slippeth º LoRD, held me up. - - y - - --- - Thy mercy, O Lord, held me up. Amos 6 19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy 19 In the multitude of my "thoughts within me 5. Or, *** comforts delight my soul. - . 12.1. o doubts rºl. 20 shall ºth thrºne of iniquity have fºllowship with...º.º." "gº") ". said, i. - ºn | iniquity c p 20 Shall the "throne of wickedness have fellowship with thee, “or, see ºil. i. thee, which "frameth mischief by a law P ! -1- ſ. - - - l. r - Which frameth mischief by statute? +...º.º. 21 They gather themselves together against the soul 21 They gather themselves together against the soul of the ** of the righteous, and "condemn the innocent blood. ight tº 9. 22. But the Lord is 'my defence; and my God is the righteous, - #### k of f y de y y And condemn the innocent blood. ** 7, 1% rock of my refuge. 22. But the Lord hath been my high tower: Prov, 2.22. - - - - - º - 23 And “he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, And my God the rock of º, refige > §: and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, 23 And he hath brought upon them their own iniquity, * . the LoRD our God shall cut them off. And shall cut them off in their own evil; all. - - fºr- PSALM XCV. The Lord our God shall cºut them off. %. his An exhortation to Araise God for his goodness. 95 O come, let us sing unto the LoRD : ; 96.4 || 1 O COME, let us sing unto the LORD : “let us make | Let us make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation. ** a joyful noise to "the Rock of our salvation. 2 Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, *** 2 Let us foome before his presence with thanksgiv- Let us make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. º, ſing, and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. 3 For the LoRD is a great God, *| 3 For the LoRD is a great God, and a great King . And a great King above all gods. ſia, above all gods. 4 In his hand are the deep places of the earth; ** || 4 + In his hand are the deep places of the earth: |the The "heights of the mountains are his also. * *** strength of the hills is his also. 5 The sea is his, and he made it; - §º 5 † “The sea is his, and he made it: and his hands | And his hands formed the dry land. ºpsigis. formed the dry land. 6 O come, let us worship and bow down; *...*.*.* | 6 O come, iet us worship and bow down: let “us Let us kneel before the LoRD our Maker: "º kneel before the LoRD our maker. 7 For he is our God, ####| 7 For he is our God; and 'we are the people of his And we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of.o.º. Num, 14 pasture, and the sheep of his hand. "To-day if ye will his hand. dºw *** hear his voice, *To-day, Oh that ye would hear his voice! #...". ** 8 Harden not your heart,"as in thef provocation, and 8 Harden not your heart, as at Meribah, voice, tºº, as in the day of temptation in the wilderness: As in the day of "Massah in the wilderness: * tº "| 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and 9 When your fathers tempted me, * }º "saw my work. Proved me, and saw my work. strife. #aaa, 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this genera- 10 Forty years long was I grieved with that generation, º: ------ - - - - - - - - - - - - p- 17. tion, and said, It is a people that do err in their heart, And said, It is a people that do err in their heart, tation. and they have not known my ways: And they have not known my ways: A. V. -- 682 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - XCV, 11. – R. V. tº 11 Unto whom "I sware in my wrath, f that they |11 Wherefore I sware in my wrath, !'"; º; should not enter into my rest. That they should not enter into my rest. +Heb. if - º º An exhortation Fº . *…judgment. 96 o sing unto the LORD a new song: - 1 O sing unto the Lord a new song: sing unto the Sing unto the LoRD, all the earth. ** | Lord, all the earth. 2 Sing unto the LORD, bless his name; *** || 2 Sing-unto the Lord, bless his name; shew forth Shew forth his salvation from day to day. his salvation from day to day. 3 Declare his glory among the nations, 3 Declare his glory among the heathen, his wonders His marvellous works among all the peoples. b Ps. 145.3. º, is great, and “greatly to be praised: 4 For great is the Lord, and highly to be praised: ###|"he is to be feared º: ai gods. y pr: - He is to be feared above all gods. 1 - --- -- > * ~~~~ - - 1. º, º For º º º of the nations are idols: Vbut the 5 i. ...” .º idols: *: f Ps. 115. LORD made the heavens. - mong *.*.*. 6 Honour and majesty are before him; strength and 6 Honour and majesty are before him : {{...}}|"beauty are in his sanctuary. 7 º º º arc . º º 1 ºf 7 "Give unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the people, ive unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the peoples, his name - ipsº. 2. give unto the Lord glory and strength. Give unto the LORD glory and strength. ****. *. Give unto the i. glory †ºn, unto his name: 8 Give unto the LoRD the glory due unto his name: !. bring an offering, and come into his courts. Bring an offering, and come into his courts. 2 ºl. 9 Q worship the LoRD || in the beauty of holiness: 99 worship the LoRD in the beauty of holiness: º” Rev. ii.15. fear before him, all the earth. Tremble before him, all the earth. array *...* | 10 Say among the heathen that "the Lord reigneth: 10 Say among the nations, The Lord reigneth: *::: **|the world also shall be established that it shall not be The world also is stablished that it cannot be moved: ** moved: ‘he shall judge the people righteously. He shall judge the peoples with equity. - - **** 11 "Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad; 11 Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice; *...*.*. "let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; *** 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein: then 12 Let the field exult, and all that is therein; , ºw. shall all the trees of the wood rejoice Then shall all the trees of the wood sing for joy; inº, or, 13 Before the Lord; for he cometh, for he cometh to 13 Before the LORD, for he cometh; Tºljudge the earth: “he shall judge the world with right- For he cometh to judge the earth: * Or, in }*|eousness, and the people with his truth. º º . the º *. *w- Ps. 18. 11. nd the peoples “with his truth. tunn d Ps. 89.14. PSALM XCVII. news ſº." 7%e church rejoiceth at God’s judgments upon idolaters. 97 The LoRD reigneth; let the earth rejoice; - - tº 1 THE LORP reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the Let the multitude of isles be glad. ##!" |f mºltitude of "isles be glad thereof. - 2 Clouds and darkness are round about him : ſº .” Clouds and darkness are round about . him: Righteousness and judgement are the foundation of his *iº || “righteousness and judgment are the habitation of | **|his throne. throne. - Nº. 3 . . goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies º º . ... "..., ies round about & 50. 6. round about. l r up ni V. 1-1 11C1 a. - ; :::::: 4 / His lightnings enlightened the world; the earth 4 His lightnings lightened the world: *:::::: *|saw, and trembled. The earth saw, and trembled. #º 5 "The hills melted like wax at the presence of the 5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the Lord, ºis |Loºp, at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. At the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. tº 95.8 s 6 "The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the 6 The heavens declare his r ighteousness, ** 14 people see his glory. And all the peoples have seen his glory. ** 7 Confounded be all they that serve graven images, 7 Ashamed be all they that serve graven images, flºº. º: boast themselves of idols; “worship him, all ye Wºº o Ps.31.23. gods. - - *.*.*.*|| 8 Zion heard, and was glad: and the daughters of 8 Zion heard and was glad, 145, 20. - - - - 'º. Judah rejoiced because º judgments, O }. And the daughters of Judah rejoiced; *...* as 9 For thou, LoRD, art 'high above all the earth: "thou Because of thy judgements, O LORD. *... º. art exalted far above all gods. 9 For thou, Lord, art most high above all the earth: * 10 Ye that love the Lord, "hate evil: "he preserveth Thou art exalted far above all gods. ºf the souls of his saints; "he delivereth them out of the 100 ye that love the LoRD, hate evil: * Ps. 30. 4. hand of the wicked. He preserveth the souls of his saints; ...'" | 11 *Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for He delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked. a P. s.s. the upright in heart. 11 Light is sown for the righteous, fºlio. 12 "Rejoice in the LoRD, ye righteous; and give thanks And gladness for the upright in heart. - $º: | at the remembrance of his holiness. 12 º #. º j * **.** PSALM XCVIII. . nd give thanks to his holy "name. morial. }: ** The Psalmist exhorteth all to praise God. 98 - A Psalm. ºx. 15.6. TA Psalm. "O sing unto the LoRD a new song; .*.*| 1 O “sing unto the LoRD a new song: for "he hath For he hath done marvellous things: #º done marvellous things: “his right hand, and his holy His right hand, and his holy arm, hath wrought salvation à." "" arm, hath gotten him the victory. for him. 2 *The Lord hath made known his salvation: 2 The LoRD hath made known his salvation: |- *|hate the work of them “that turn aside; it shall not cleave to me. 4. A froward heart shall depart from me: I will not 'know a wicked person. 5 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will I | cut off: "him that hath an high look and a proud heart will not I suffer. ł A. V. — CI. 5. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 683 – ::::: “his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the His righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight F.T. sight of the heathen. of the nations. º 3 He hath/remembered his mercy and his truth toward 3 He hath remembered his mercy and his faithfulness uke 1 #º the house of Israel: "all the ends of the earth have seen toward the house of Israel: gº;"|the salvation of our God. All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. ###| 4 "Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: 4 Make a joyful noise unto the LoRD, all the earth: Kºi... make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. Break forth and sing for joy, yea, sing praises. ºl. 5 Sing unto the Lord with the harp; with the harp, 5 Sing praises unto the Lord with the harp; ** and the voice of a psalm. With the harp and the voice of melody. ** 6 ‘With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful 6 With trumpets and sound of cornet Khºn. noise before the Lord, the King. Make a joyful noise before the King, the LoRD. fº. 7 *Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; the world, 7 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof ; iºn, and they that dwell therein. [together. The world, and they that dwell therein; *i. 8 Let the floods 'clap their hands: let the hills be joyful 8 Let the floods clap their hands; hºiſ, 9 Before the LORD; "for he cometh to judge the earth; Let the hills sing for joy together; . - with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the 9 Before the LoRD, for he cometh to judge the earth: people with equity. He shall judge the world with righteousness, a pºſi PSALM XCIX. And the peoples with equity. b Ex. 25.22 The Prophet setteth forth the Kingdom of God in Zion. - Ps, 18.1 - -> The LORD reigneth: let th les tremble: ;" 1 THE "LoRD reigneth; let the people tremble: "he º º the ...”. the earth be moved, tº. sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth + be moved. - - ..., 2 ... ." ' c Ps. 97. 9 - - -- ".. cl-2 2 The LoRD is great in Zion; ###| 2 The LoRD is great in Zion; and he is ‘high above A.ii. high above all the peoples 58. 11 le [is holy. - º: i.v. 15. 4. all people. - - y l thy great and terrible name: § 3 Let them praise "thy great and terrible name; for it 3 #. * y great and terrible fºr 9. 4 “The king's strength also loveth judgment; thou dost y º - #!"|establish equity, thou executest judgment and right- 4}. º S º ºth judgement; **7. eousness in Jacob hou dost establish equity, Or, it i - - - - - - - !. 5 (Exalt ye the Lord our God, and worship at "his Thou executest judgement and righteousness in Jacob. § º footstool; for ||"he is holy. - - 5 º ye º º º - gº." | 6 “Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel nd worship at his footstool: .."; "|among them that call upon his name; they “called upon Holy is he. § the LoRD, and he answered them. 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, º'" 7 'He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar: they kept And Samuel among them that call upon his name; #;".” his testimonies, and the ordinance that he gave them. They called upon the LoRD, and he answered them. tº 8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord our God; "thou 7 He spake unto them in the pillar of cloud: [them. *** wast a God that forgavest them, though "thou tookest. They kept his testimonies, and the statute that he gave Dºutº. 20. vengeance of their inventions. 8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord our God: tº 9 °Exalt the LoRD our God, and worship at his holy Thou wast a God that forgavest them, **.*.* hill; for the LoRD our God is holy Though thou tookest vengeance of their doings 118. 28. y - - o > - PSALM. C. 9 Exalt ye the LoRD our God, * Ps. - - - º An exhortation to praise God for his power. And worship at his holy hill; * T* A Psalm of | praise. For the LoRD our God is holy. ing. 1 MAKE "a joyful noise unto the LoRD, fall ye lands. - - a Ps. 95.1 - - * 100 A Psalm of thanksgiving. & 98.4. - - - º º º gladness: come before his 1 Make a joyful noise unto the LoRD, “all ye lands. ** - > - - - - Sa - . *}} || 3 Know ye that the LoRD he is God: "it is he that 2 Serve the LoRD with gladness: . . y - Come before his presence with singing. # * * hath made us, and not we ourselves; "we are his people, 3 Know ye that the LoRD he is God: º, and the sheep of his pasture. - 4 - - |Or, and d - - - - - * Aſ . - It is he that hath made us, and we are his; º, 4 "Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his We are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. º," | courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his 4 Enter into his gates with "thanksgiving 30, 31. - - - - - » º, 13. Ilame. - e 1. . - - And into his courts with praise: #1ſ, 5 For the Lorp is good; his mercy is everlasting; Give thanks unto him. and bless his name ºf 133.1, and his truth endureth f to all generations. - ". . - -- &c. PSALM º 5 For the LoRD is good; his mercy endureth for ever; f Heb, ſo - - ithf - - ... David maketh a vow and profession of godliness. And his faithfulness unto all generations f of and gener - tºº, 1 T A Psalm of David. 101 A Palm of David. º: || 1 I "will sing of mercy and judgment: unto thee, O || 1 I will sing of mercy and judgement: :*.*|LoRD, will I sing. Unto thee, O Lord, will I sing praises. ##, 2 I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way. O 2 I will "behave myself wisely in a perfect way: #14 when wilt thou come unto me? I will “walk within Oh when wilt thou come unto me? ºf my house with a perfect heart. I will walk within my house "with a perfect heart. #io 3 I will set no twicked thing before mine eyes: "I 3 I will set no base thing before mine eyes: I hate “the work of them that turn aside; It shall not cleave unto me. 4A froward heart shall depart from me: I will know no "evil thing. 5 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will I destroy: Him that hath an high look and a proud heart will I not suffer R. V. ----- 1. Or, dwelleå between 2 Or, for the than. offering 3 Heb. all the earth. 4 An- other reading is, and not we ourselves, * Or, a thank offering • Or, give heed un- to the perfect way 7 Or, in the in- tegrity of my heart 8 Or, the doing of unfaith- fulness 9 or, evil persoº A. V. – 684 T H E P S.A. L. M. S. - CI. 6. – R. W. 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that º, they may dwell with me: he that walketh || in a perfect !"to 1. Wºy. he shall serve me. *** | 7. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my º, a house; he that telleth lies i. shall not tarry in my sight. º 8 I will "early destroy all the wicked of the land; that jº. I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the *P*.*.*.*. LoRD. PSALM CII. -- 7%e mercies of God are to be recorded. 1% º 2 | A Prayer | of the afflicted, ºx- when he is overwhelmed, and poureth & iſz.2 out his complaint before the Lord. tº 1 HEAR my prayer, O Lord, and let my cry "come ; is a untº thee. . - tºo. 2 "Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in ***, trouble; "incline thine ear unto me: in the day when I **** call, answer me speedily. º " || 3 "For my days are consumed | like smoke, and “my 'º. bones are burned as an hearth. ºmºnd) 4 My heart is smitten, and 'withered like grass; so !º that I forget to eat my bread. }..."i", 5 By reason of the voice of my groaning "my bones ſº cleave to my skin. jº. 6 "I am like ‘a pelican of the wilderness: I am like tº an owl of the desert. *** 7 I “watch, and am as a sparrow alone upon the Zºº house-top. iſsºs. ii. 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they *** [that are "mad against me are "sworn against me. * Acts23. 12 ops. 42. 3. & 80. 5. p Ps. 30.7. Job 14.2. 's. 109. 23. 7, 8. Jam. 1. 10. sºver. 26. Ps. 9. 7. Lam. 5, 19. t Ps. 135.13. tº Isa.60.10. - Zech. 1.12. * Rom. 15. 4. loor.10.11. d Ps. 22.31. Isa, 43. 21. * Deut. 26. 15 Ps. 14.2. & B3. 13, 14. Ps.T0.11. Heb, the children of death. g|Ps. 22.22. F Heb. ºfflicted. h Job 21.21. i Isa. 38.10. k Ps. 90. 2. Hab. 1.12. ! Gen. 1.1. & 2, 1. Heb. 1. 10. 9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, and “mingled my drink with weeping, 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath: for *thou hast liſted me up, and cast me down. . 11 "My days are like a shadow that declineth; and "I am withered like grass. 12 But ‘thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever; and thy “remembrance"unto all generations. 13 Thou shalt arise, and "have mercy upon Zion; for the time to favour her, yea, the “set time, is come. 14 For thy servants take pleasure in "her stones, and favour the dust thereof. 15 So the heathen shall “fear the name of the LoRD; and all the kings of the earth thy glory. 16 When the LoRD shall build up Zion, “he shall ap- ... pear in his glory. 17 "He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer. 18 This shall be "written for the generation to come; and "the people which shall be created shall praise the LoRD. 19 For he hath “looked down from the height of his sanctuary; from heaven did the Lord behold the earth; 20 'To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose f those that are appointed to death; 21 To "declare the name of the LoRD in Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem; - 22 When the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to serve the LoRD. : 23 He tweakened my strength in the way; he "shortened my days. 24 'I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days: “thy years are throughout all generations. 25 "Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are the work of thy hands. 26 "They shall perish, but "thou shalt fendure: yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed: . 27 But "thouard the same,and thy years shall havenoend. 28 "The children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be established before thee. 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that they may dwell with me: - He that walketh in a perfect way, he shall minister unto me. 7. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house: He that speaketh falsehood shall not be established before mine eyes. [land; 8 Morning by morning will I destroy all the wicked of the To cut off all the workers of iniquity from the city of the LORD. 102 A prayer of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed, and poureth out - his complaint before the LoRD. 1 Hear my prayer, O LORD, And let my cry come unto thee. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the day of my distress: Incline thine ear unto me; In the day when I call answer me speedily. 3 For my days consume away “like smoke, And my bones are burned “as a firebrand. 4 My heart is smitten like grass, and withered; For I forget to eat my bread. 5 By reason of the voice of my groaning My bones cleave to my flesh. 6 I am like a pelican of the wilderness; I am become as an owl of the waste places. 7 I watch, and am become - Like a sparrow that is alone upon the housetop. 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day; They that are mad against me do curse by me. 9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, And mingled my drink with weeping. - 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath: For thou hast taken me up, and cast me away. 11 My days are like a shadow that “declineth; And I am withered like grass. 12 But thou, O Lord, "shalt abide for ever; And thy memorial unto all generations. 13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: For itistime to have pity upon her, yea, thesettime is come. 14 For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, And have pity upon her dust. 15 So the nations shall fear the name of the LORD, And all the kings of the earth thy glory: 16 For the LoRD hath built up Zion, He hath appeared in his glory; 17. He hath regarded the prayer of the destitute, And hath not despised their prayer. 18.This shall be written for the generation to come: And a people which shall be created shall praise"the LORD. 19 For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary; From heaven did the Lord behold the earth; 20 To hear the sighing of the prisoner; To loose "those that are appointed to death; 21 That men may declare the name of the LoRD in Zion, And his praise in Jerusalem; 22When the peoples are gathered together, And the kingdoms, to serve the LoRD. 23°He weakened my strength in the way; . He shortened my days. - 24 Isaid, O my God, take menotaway in the midst of my days: Thy years are throughout all generations. 25 Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth; And the heavens are the work of thy hands. 26 They shall perish, but thou shalt endure: Yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; [changed: As a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be 27 But thou art the same, And thy years shall have no end. 28 The children of thy servants shall continue, And their seed shall be established before thee. 1 Or, Jainteth * Or, th smoke * Or, as : vahearth | “Or, a stretchea out º Or, sittest as king º Heb. Jah. 7 Heb. the chil- dren of death. 8 An- other reading is, He afflicted me with his strength. T-- S. E Psalms T H E R. v. 635 — - avid. A Psalm º D nanºe. my soul; s his holy 103 LoRD, º in me, bles 1 Bless * at is with soul, - II And all t º, O º : - ies: 1 or, the — CIV. 8. PSA.L.M ºJºº wrº. in 2 Bless the t not all º iniquities; º ſº pit A. V. - - - - */ess Got º i. is within nd forge h all t 11 - Pases; uction; d ten C 2 Or, tº -- Azz *** of º and all that i 3 * º all thy º . an º, | SOul . 11 his heale thy He loving hings; r my t a Who eth with od thing prune D, O gret no redeem thee th go gle. Heb. “the LOR e nd forg Who I neth uth with g the eag ine BLEss l 11a1nc. oul, a c aleth 4 CrOw ºthy Inn O d like thin ºver, 22. 1 his ho y O mys ho he Who - fieth - enewe cts, ornº- * 104, i. bless LORD, iquities: w Who satis this r ighteous a ssed. inven- **i." |me, s the ine iniquities; “who 5 Wh thy you th righ e oppre 2 Bles - hine - - . w - //ha/ cute - hat ar CS §§ ben forgi - m 1 Ine The I. ments tº aVS Israel. º 3 "Who ses: hy life fro and tende so that º º wn his º º gracious, 2. - - - al y | th - CSS a - ngs, no CI11 - an > 10, ii. hy dise meth t -kindn d thing - ade the S1On ºikei. 47. all t "redee ving-k ith goo - 7. He m ings unto mpass - mercy. fºx. 15.2. 4 Who with lo uth wi ić's iudgment - doings. full of co COLl S 111 1 | ºil." h thee hv mo eagle's. nd judg His D 1S Iu lenteo -17. 14. neth the th thym he al: OR d ple - fº º º º º his acts 8 º º: º chide inger for º *56, i. - is r t o n Slo - t alw his ang ir sins, *Ps. 5.12. outh i xecute Moses, ill no keep / fter ot Isaºji. ºthy y LoRD c sed. unto 9 He W ill he * - h uS a - - ies. * : *rī. pressed ways nger, ither wi it with us a quº. rth, . . #: º 6 - are op his v to a c Neit t dea Our 11n he ea him. - that Own - slow th no s after vet fear h 19. for all de kn srael. cious, - He ha ed us aſ igh abo that sº º from us. §º º LoRD is º ide: neither wi re- 11 For . is his "... * *h, 9, 17. 11n hi y - : In Or orre aS 1 trans Ps, 85.15 8 l nteous aVS C 1ns; So > the Ca ed Ou - dren, º, di plen ot alway Our S far as remov is chil im. Heb. an - will n - after 2| 12 As ath he ren ieth hi arhi !". of 9 *He W Ver. |t with us ities. he earth, so | 1 So far º ther pitie hem that fe ºrcy. ger for e not dea ur iniqu bove t ike as a fa itieth th - º: * “He hath ording to o is high ". him. hath he 13 Li i. LoRD * our frame fe dust. Jer 3's. aCC ven tha far So we we a - 7. 18. d us hea nn 2St. Jo kno hat ass; - º *. † as º º the west, he LORD | 14 For º are º, - *Ps.57. - - ine is uS. the He r his SO it is -> ## º . as the º º Jo hat 15 As for º º it, and In O º ng to ever- ºling 2 S transg itieth eth tha flow - SSC know erlastir > ºil 1 d our er piti bere As a ind pa hall k - CVC1 h Ove fathe - 21-2 Incinn he W1 eof's is from ºf ". º, as a fear him. me; *here r of 16 Fort lace ther LORD is - :121.--- - º 13 h them that th our fra "as a flowe And the p cy of º t fear him, 's children; §: itieth c - : "a ner tha ildren **Iai: i. pitiet he know Gºra SS t the n them childr Psis 3. For re as g : and 17 Bu - On nto them. º are "dust. "his dayh d : it is g lasting ghteous renant, cepts to vens; tº we for man, risheth. r it, an ing to d his rig his cov his precep the hea | Peti. 15 As he flou th ove more. lasting An as keep remember is throne in * Jobi: 1. eld, SO ind passe w it no ever, - OuS- O such that rem his th im. 1. 10, º º the . shall º. 2.5 ". his righte 18 º to those h established er all. º º place there rcy of º fear him, a that * e LORD º m ruleth ov f his : d Lºeb, the Inne al OSC l - - - O O - Ord, *30.’. lastin ildren's is covenant, hem. in the the y gth, his word. ºx. 20.6. ever chil his c do th ne 11n Bless in streng ice of h * Reut. "unto keep ents to do. "thro 20 ightv in VO1CC - S aS Cn S - ity he vo. - º }. : ". *To º º * excel in Ye º unto ye his º *.*.*. ber h hath rule that * Hea. RD, a do hi 35. n - Ul OR - at - º º º º º: 21 Bless º of his, º works, º heavens; ". º > d ministers - Ye º LORD, º : º: less his c : “We S th his See Ps, 78. 0 *B "do - Sts > -º - 9 Bles of l ul. ń. 6. º . tº all ye “his ho laces of his 22 In all *i. O my so 10. ice o LORD, in all pla the - ºb i. 14. the vo e the sure. ks in a Bless oul. at ; ºil.92.2. ssye the leasure. WOrk sº. reat; - - º: *...*. º lº *...* º .. Wºment. 8. --- - D S - - Ou it - - - his ††, °. “Bless *i. the º CIV. zºº’ence %.hou | 1 ºORD º §. d with º light i. ". Curtain waters ; "... i: ; “*.*. : er and provi. - O 211 W. ens li in the cind #.. º º ºf... . º º º *. - 179. - - º itation zºom the mig h soul. l onouran yarnment: 2 Who cov hest out of his c riot; :- - - º ded azzo On y hh Qal etc Ins is chari - ontºn ºl. A medit the LORD, lothed * t as with a g Who str th the º ds his c f the wind %. eartt - - a. - - - Ul . b Ps, 93.1. BLEss º, houartc ith lig l Curtain : in the Who laye h the clo rings o - wpon has ;Panº. 1 eat; "t / self w like a bers in 3 V aketh n the w -> engers; bases. º ery gr rest thy avens tº cham iot: "who Who m teth upo is mess 5. Or *śīlarty COve the he f his hariot: alke *winds his - ...” *Amos 3.6. 2. “Who est out at 11S O his cha Who w teth "winds g fire: earth, ". º "who stretch th the º e º inisters a Who mak 1’S a .. of the ver. ture; .." ſº . “Who laye maketh º: the win ‘his mini 4 His ". foundati oved for e with a ves º th: iº : / who ings o irits; it laid t be m deep as y º Hº rs : he wing els sp that i *Who ld no ith the de tains. ºt Heb. wate upon t is ange rth, 5 it shou it with 1Oun lleys, sank * hat, 1keth up keth hi f the ea That i redst it e the n ; [va he down.” ſound. Wa h Who ma ions o 1"– COve d abov - d away; by t he enº W - atio ºth a ga hou Stoo d aste IOwn º !. fire: id the º Cver. ep as with a g 6 #. e Nº. e they º, they º Went º º *. º ..". º º º º º thy thun- 7 At thy . of thyº founded fo & 38. 4,9. ! no redst i the ice o the vo by ha Ps, 34. 2. hould n Verec d above he voic At ent up ich thou #º s *Thou co stoo : at th by "They we whic ºciº". 6 *T aters fled; down 8 *Th he place ºniº, : the w ke they hey go ded to the --- nt : bu ins; they SL IOull Un º "". thy . away. º, *ountain, haste by the hich ºnd, the der they O up y lace w leus dº | "They g to “the P ** 8.5 || 8 alleys un tº 38. the v *- - A. V. f'oº: 26. Ps. 33. 7. Jer. 5. 22. q Gen. 9. 11, 15. +Heb. Who semdeth. + Heb. walk. Ileb. reak. +Heb. give a voice. rPs. 147.8. s Ps. 65. 9, 10. t Jer.10.13. & 14, 22. w Gen.1.29, 30. & 3 18. & 9. 3. Ps. 147. 8. a: Ps. 136.25. & 147. 9. Job 28.5 y Judg. 9. 13 Ps. 23. 5. Prov. 31. 6, 7. +Heb. to make his Jace shine with oil, or, more than --l. * Num. 24. 6. a Prov. 30. 26 *Gen.1.14. cJob 38.12. thereof do trample on the forest. e Job 38.39. Joel 1, 20. fgen.3.19. fº. 3. & Job 41.1. f Heb. formed. iPs. 136.25. k 145. 15. * 147. 9. 1 Isa. 32.15. Ezek. 37.9. +Heb. - 686 T H E P S A. L. M. S. CIV. 9. – _-" R. -" - - 9 "Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; "that they turn not again to cover the earth. 10 i He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which t run among the hills. 11 They give drink to every beast of the field: the wild asses i quench their thirst. 12 By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which i sing among the branches. 13 "He watereth the hills from his chambers: “the earth is satisfied with ‘the fruit of thy works. 14 “He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man : that he may bring forth *food out of the earth: 15 And "wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and it oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man's heart. 16 The trees of the Lord are full of sap, the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted; 17 Where the birds make their nests: as for the stork, the fir-trees are her house. 18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and the rocks for “the conies. 19 "He appointed the moon for seasons: the sun *knoweth his going down. 20 "Thou makest darkness, and it is night: wherein fall the beasts of the forest do creep forth. 21 “The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God. 22 The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens. 23 Man goeth forth unto 'his work and to his labour until the evening. 24 "O Lord, how manifold are tiny works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. 25 So is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. 26 There go the ships: there is that "leviathan whom thou hast i made to play therein. 27 ‘These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them their meat in due season. 28 That thou givest them, they gather: thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: “thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. 30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and zhou renewest the face of the earth. 31 The glory of the LoRD + shall endure for ever: shall be. m Gen. 1. 31. n Hab. 3. 10. o Ps. 144.5. | p Ps, 63.4. & 146. 2. Ps, 37.38. ov. 2.22. rver. 1. a 1 Chron. 16. 8–22. Isa. 12.4. b Ps. 145.4, º, 11. e Pe.77-12. & 119, 27. the Lord "shall rejoice in his works. 32. He looketh on the earth, and it "trembleth: "he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. 33 "I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. 34 My meditation of him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the LORD. - 35 Let ‘the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more. "Bless thou the Lord, O my soul. Praise ye the LoRD. PSALM CV. An exhortation to praise God, and to seek out his works. 1 O “Give thanks unto the LoRo; call upon his name: "make known his deeds among the people. 2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: “talk ye of all his wondrous works. | 3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LoRD. 9 Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; That they turn not again to cover the earth. 10 He sendeth forth springs into the valleys; They run among the mountains: 11 They give drink to every beast of the field; The wild asses quench their thirst. 12 By them the fowl of the heaven have their habitation, They 'sing among the branches. 13 He watereth the mountains from his chambers: The earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works. 14 He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, And herb for the *service of man; That he may bring forth “food out of the earth: 15 And wine that maketh glad the heart of man, “And oil to make his face to shine, And bread that strengtheneth man's heart. 16 The trees of the LoRD are "satisfied; The cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted; 17 Where the birds make their nests: As for the stork, the fir trees are her house. 18 The high mountains are for the wild goats; The rocks are a refuge for the "conies. 19 He appointed the moon for seasons: The sun knoweth his going down. 20 Thou makest darkness, and it is night; Wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth. 21 The young lions roar after their prey, And seek their meat from God. 22 The sun ariseth, they get them away, And lay them down in their dens. 23 Man goeth forth unto his work And to his labour until the evening. 24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works In wisdom hast thou made them all: The earth is full of thy 'riches. 25 Yonder is the sea, great and wide, Wherein are things creeping innumerable, Both small and great beasts. 26 There go the ships; - There is leviathan, whom thou hast formed to “take his pastime therein. 27 These wait all upon thee, That thou mayest give them their meat in due season. 28 That thou givest unto them they gather; Thou openest thine hand, they are satisfied with good. 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled; Thou "takest away their breath, they die, And return to their dust. 30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created; And thou renewest the face of the ground. 31 Let the glory of the LoRD endure for ever; Let the LoRD rejoice in his works: 32 Who looketh on the earth, and it trembleth ; He toucheth the mountains, and they smoke. 33 I will sing unto the LoRD as long as I live : I will sing praise to my God while I have any being. 34 Let my meditation be sweet unto him: I will rejoice in the LoRD. 35 Let sinners be consumed out of the earth, And let the wicked be no more. Bless the LoRD, O my soul. "Praise ye the Lord. 105 1 O give thanks unto the LoRD, call upon his name; Make known his doings among the peoples. 2 Sing unto him, sing praises unto him ; "Talk ye of all his marvellous works. 3 Glory ye in his holy name: Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LoRD. - Heb. 1 Heb. tutter their voice. - ºr, labour 3 Heb. breat. Toma" his face to shinº with oil. 5 See wer. 13. 6 See Lew, 7 yr. cream” sor.pkº with him. See Job xii. 5. Or, gather" in neb. Hallel” jah. A. V. – CV. 37. 687 – R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. f Isa. 26.9. * 1.- 30. Dent, 7.7. & 26. 5. * Heb. 11.9. ºn. 35. *Gen. 12. 17. &20.3, 7. o Gen. 41. 54. p Lev. 26. 26. Isa. 3. 1. Ezek.4.16. 50, 20. r Gen. 37. 28, 36. * Gen. 39. 20.440.15. † Heb, his soul came to iron. t Gen. 41. 25 t Gen. 41. 14. * Gen. 41. 40 fireb. possession. 9 Gen.46.6. * Ps, 78.51. & 106. 22. * Ex. 1. 7. * Ex. 1.8, &c. cºx. 3.10. & 4, 12, 14. dNum. 16. 5, & 17. 5. *Ex.7. &8. & 9. & 10. & 11. & 12. Ps. 78.48, &c +Heb. words of his signs. f Ps. 106. 22 ###. Ps, 99. 7. {Ex. 7.20. dPs. 27. 8. e Ps, 77.11. hgen.17.2. Gen.45.5. 4 Seek the LoRD, and his strength: "seek his face CVermore. 5 “Remember his marvellous works that he hath done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob his chosen. - - 7 He is the LoRD our God: Whis judgments are in all the earth. 8. He hath "remembered his covenant for ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. 9 "Which covenant he made with Abraham, and his i., oath unto Isaac ; 10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant: 11 Saying, "Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, f the lot of your inheritance: 12 *When they were but a few men in number; yea, very few, and strangers in it. 13 When they went from one nation to another, from one kingdom to another people; 14 "He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, "he reproved kings for their sakes; 15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm. 16 Moreover “he called for a famine upon the land: he brake the whole *staff of bread. 17 "He sent a man before them, even Joseph, who "was sold for a servant: 18 "Whose feet they hurt with ſetters: the was laid In 11 On : 19 Until the time that his word came : ‘the word of the LoRD tried him. 20 "The king sent and loosed him: even the ruler of the people, and let him go free. 21 *He made him lord of his house, and ruler of all his f substance: 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure; and teach his senators wisdom. 23 "Israel also came into Egypt; and Jacob so- journed “in the land of Ham. 24 And “he increased his people greatly; and made them stronger than their enemies. 25 "He turned their heart to hate his people, to deal subtilly with his servants. 26 “He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron “whom he had chosen. 27 “They shewed this signs among them, ſand won- ders in the land of Ham. 28 "He sent darkness, and made it dark; and "they rebelled not against his word. 29 “He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish. 30 *Their land brought forth frogs in abundance, in the chambers of their kings. 31 'He spake, and there came divers sorts of flies, i, and lice in all, their coasts. 32 "f He gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in their land. 33 "He smote their vines also and their fig-trees; and brake the trees of their coasts. 34 "He spake, and the locusts came, and caterpillars, and that without number, 35 And did eat up all the herbs in their land, and de- voured the fruit of their ground. 36 °He smote also all the first-born in their land, "the chief of all their strength. 37 "He brought them forth also with silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their 4 Seek ye the LORD and his strength; Seek his face evermore. 5 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done; His wonders, and the judgements of his mouth; 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, Ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones. 7 He is the LORD our God : His judgements are in all the earth. 8 He hath remembered his covenant for ever, The word which he commanded to a thousand genera. tions; 9 The covenant which he made with Abraham, And his oath unto Isaac ; 10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a statute, To Israel for an everlasting covenant: 11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, The 'lot of your inheritance: 12 When they were but a few men in number; Yea, very few, and sojourners in it; 13 And they went about from nation to nation, From one kingdom to another people. 14 He suffered no man to do them wrong; Yea, he reproved kings for their sakes; 15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed ones, And do my prophets no harm. 16And he called for a famine upon the land; He brake the whole staff of bread. 17 He sent a man before them ; Joseph was sold for a servant: 18 His feet they hurt with fetters; *He was laid in chains of iron: 19 Until the time that his word came to pass; The word of the Lord tried him. 20 The king sent and loosed him ; Even the ruler of peoples, and let him go free. 21. He made him lord of his house, And ruler of all his substance: 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure, And teach his “senators wisdom. 23 Israel also came into Egypt; And Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 24 And he increased his people greatly, And made them stronger than their adversaries. 25 He turned their heart to hate his people, To deal subtilly with his servants. 26 He sent Moses his servant, And Aaron whom he had chosen. 27*They set among them “his signs, And wonders in the land of Ham. 28 He sent darkness, and made it dark; And they rebelled not against his words. 29 He turned their waters into blood, And slew their fish. 30 Their land swarmed with frogs, In the chambers of their kings. 31 He spake, and there came swarms of flies, And "lice in all their borders. 32. He gave them hail for rain, - And flaming fire in their land. 33 He smote their vines also and their fig trees; And brake the trees of their borders. 34 He spake, and the locust came, And the cankerworm, and that without number, 35 And did eat up every herb in their land, And did eat up the fruit of their ground. 36 He smote also all the firstborn in their land, The "chief of all their strength. 37 And he brought them forth with silver and gold: And there was “not one feeble person among his tribes. 1 Heb. cord, or: line. 2 Heb. His sow! entered into the iron. 3 Heb. elders. 4. Some ancient ver- sions have, He. 5 Heb. the words of his signs. 6 See Ex. viii. 16. P. 78.45. m Ex. 9. 23, 25. Ps, 78.48. +Heb, he wave their rain hail. nP8.78.47. ºx. 10.4, 13, 14. Ps, 78.46. 8, 78. 51. QGen.49.3. *Ex.12,35. Ex.12.29. tribes. 7 Heb. begin- ning. See Deut. xxi. 17. 8 Or, none that stumbled _-T A. V. — 688 T H E P S A. L. M. S. :::::::::: 38, Egypt was glad when they departed: for the fear 38 Egypt was glad when they departed; Nº. 9.12. of them fell upon them. For the fear of them had fallen upon them. tº" 39. He spread a cloud for a covering; and fire to 39 He spread a cloud for a covering; # * * give light in the night. And fire to give light in the night. : "...”. 40 "The people asked, and he brought quails, and *sat-40 They asked, and he brought quails, ºx, i.e. isfied them with the bread of heaven. And satisfied them with the bread of heaven. N" * 41 VIIe opened the rock, and the waters gushed out; 41. He opened the rock, and waters gushed out; # * * they ran in the dry places like a river. They ran in the dry places like a river. !º || 42 For he remembered his holy promise, and Abra-42 For he remembered his holy word, #º |ham his servant. And Abraham his servant. singing. 43 And he brought forth his people with joy, and his 43 And he brought forth his people with joy, ** chosen with f gladness: And his chosen with singing. -- #!" 44 “And gave them the lands of the heathen; and 44 And he gave them the lands of the nations; - ; , ; ; they inherited the labour of the people; And they took the labour of the peoples in possession: **** 45, "That they might observe his statutes, and keep 45 That they might keep his statutes, ſHºn. h his laws. i. Praise ye the LORD. #. º º laws. allelujah. ral SC VC the LORD. PSALM CVI. y The Psalmist exhorſeth to praise God. 106 *. 1 + PRAISE ye the Lord. "O "give thanks unto the 1'Praise ye the Lord. iſ ºwn. |LoRD; for he is good: for his mercy endureſh for ever. O give thanks unto the LoRD; for he is good: ºl. 2 “Who can utter the mighty acts of the LoRD who 2 º his . º . f the LORD **, *, can shew forth all his praise? no can utter the mignty acts of th - ***| 3 Blessed are they that keep judgment, and he that Or shew forth all his praise? º,” “doeth righteousness at "all times. 3 Blessed are they that keep judgement, e Acts 24. - And he that doeth righteousness at all times. 16. 4 / Remember me, O Lord, with the favour that thou - Gal. 6.. 9. - . - - 4 Remember me, O Lord, with the favour that thou bear- ſº tº bearest unto thy people: O visit me with thy salvation; est unto thy people; 5 That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may O visit me with thy salvation: rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that I may glory 5 That I may see the prosperity of thy chosen, with thine inheritance. That I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, ** | 6 "We have sinned with our fathers, we have com- That I may glory with thine inheritance. º |mitted iniquity, we have done wickedly. - 6 We have sinned with our fathers, - Pan, 9.5. 7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt;| We have committed iniquity, we have done wickedly. *** [they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; "but 7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; - provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea. They remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; {{**I's Nevertheless he saved them for his name's sake, But were rebellious at the sea, even at the Red Sea. **** | *that he might make his mighty power to be known. 8 Nevertheless he saved them for his name's sake, * | 9 'He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried up : That he might make his mighty power to be known. .*.*.*. so "he led them through the depths, as through the 9 He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was dried up: # * * wilderness. So he led them through the depths, as through a “wilder- mix.1430. 10 And he "saved them from the hand of him that 11CSS. or, i.e. hated them, and redeemed them from the hand of the 10 A. hº º * º º º: º hated them, 28. xià, 3. enemy. nd redeemed them from the nand of the enemy. *** | 11 "And the waters covered their enemies: there was 11 And the waters covered ºversaries: º?". not one of them left. There was not one of them left. #, 12 "Then believed they his words; they sang his 12 º º they his words; Heb. ral Sc. hey sang nis praise. - ###!" P. ºf They soon forgat his works, they waited not for 13 They soon forgat his works; ;ſº, u. his counsel: - They waited not for his counsel; # , , || 14. But flusted exceedingly in the wilderness, and 14 But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, iºid. tempted God in the desert. And tempted God in the desert. iº. 15 "And he gave them their request; but ‘sent lean- 15 And he gave them their request; ºn, n. ness into their soul. But sent leanness into their soul. # , , 16 “They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron 16 They envied Moses also in the camp, trºioiº. the saint of the LoRD. And Aaron the “saint of the Lord. *** 17 "The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, and 17 The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, :*:::: *|covered the company of Abiram. And covered the company of Abiram. º; 18 "And a fire was kindled in their company; the 18 And a fire was kindled in their company; - 5.3. flame burned up the wicked. The flame burned up the wicked. º: 19 "They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the 19 They made a calf in Horeb, º” molten image. And worshipped a molten image. i. 20 Thus “they changed their glory into the similitude 20 Thus they * their º ºf ºids. of ao ox that eateth grass. For the likeness of an ox that eateth grass. 㺠21 They "forgat God their saviour, which had done|21 They forgat God their saviour, $º, great things in Egypt; Which had done great things in Egypt; §:"..." 22 Wondrous works in “the land of Ham, and terrible 22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham, is " " things by the Red sea. And terrible things by the Red Sea. 23 “Therefore he said that he would destroy them, 23 Therefore he said that he would destroy them, cv. 3s. … K." - -- --- 1 Heb. Hallº 2 Or, pastº land * Or, º º _- ºf . R. V. 689 – h reach, him in º before dèstroy S. en stood should - A LM º º E Had not his he p - D. TH Ha Ulril sº º word; f the Lor º im in the hem. 24 Yea, believe in thei to the v unto t wildern nations, fall. dbefore º 9be- They . not ..". º, in º the * See 4. “stoo hould land, t 5 But m . ..". irsee ..", VII. is chosen º he s Sant la ot 25 nd he he li erthro w the I, Xx A. V. - C Moses his sº º pleas hearkened n 26 #º º to *Baal-peo ings; º ised d iº ... .", ir doi - ‘I had no way spise S. (27/ to Tha the In 1m. also d. ith their :*:::::: turn a ey de - ir tents, inst them, d tha the lves dea ith ####|. ea, th ord: their a111S 27 An catter hemse of the er W. nt : ſº 24 Y this w ed in D. nd ag na- And s ined t ifices - to ang II]. iud eme #. ieved no Innur LOR his ha the ..". him n the d judg +Heb lieved Inur the - ng They the ked - upo ute a land of 5. "But ice of lifted up SS : Inno 28 ate VO 111 XCC ess, ..., - 1Ce 'liſted rine O a d nd ro ake nd e uSn - #: 2 o the . he he wilde eed als S. - peor, an A. us they º ue br ehas, a ed. righteo º, § ". º enn in t their i. land to Baal p 29 º the º 5. Phin as stay him for o ibah ºrif § 1. 2 th w - n ir in- n Ul W O *Meribah, i Num W thro 1n lso u 11" A too Que unt re. f 3M - ww. rthro Over them CS a ith the hen s he plag ted Crino sº S : Ps. *'' love "To catter selv W1t : 30 T So t COun for ev waters. sake - *** *.s. 27 d to s them sad. nger hem. nt : . . And t was ions t the their S Spirit, Deut. 32. ions an ioined the de 'm to a On th - dgme - d tha nerati lso a es for. st his sp fºr tº *They J s of zed hiſ in up ted ju 31 An ll ge him a h Mos ainst º "| 28 rifice voke ake XCCul SS nto a red ill wit ious ag is lips. make the SaC ro e br de uSne U ange til bellio ith his *"... the they p lagu all ighteo hey it wen re Wit Lev.26.33. ate Thus the p hinehas, "for rig 32 T hat 1t Were - edly les, Ps. 44.11. 29 : and P ed. im "fo ife, "so So t they advis ºple Ezek. 20. tions: tood up s stay nto hi strife, auSC ke un the H. - tions, ºn. vº hen s C. Was ted u C. rs of 33 Bec he spa destroy ded t he na º: () "T lagu S COllil In Or ate ke d he Ot an ith t ons, #º: 3 the p aS C ever the w (CS - Spa An did n Onnnn S W1 [dem *:::: nd so that w s for lso at th sake hat he They ORD C selve - unto *** a And ation 'm als their s SO t ing 34 he L them rº. hters nS 7, 8. * 31 ener ed hi S for irit, ning As t ingled ir wo idols; : ir daug ir so o Num. all g ger Mose his sp Incer ming d the 11 1 them heir f the 11, 12, 13. unto hey an ith ked ‘co 5 But rine d the 11to nd t od o p Num. 2 PTh till w rovO tions, d 3 d lea erve are u OnS a blo º. 3, 13 32 - Wen hey p - S na l alºne An hey S a Sn c1r S the - Ps, 81. º hat it use t his lips. the - and le And t came d th d. even naan; ºn.” It 3 "Beca with destroy them : then, are 36 hich be acrifice blood, of Ca ***, 3, isedly w not nded he hea Snar W hey s Ocent rs, idols > §. º iº hich were a h 37 X. º º º, *... º i. 3 the ming - ls . WW - daug - 38 An of t - e crifice ted W ir WO ains #.” w 5. "But W their d the - m they was p d with doing kindle ** . 35 ks. rved S an their Who land defile. heir ORD Deut. 7. ir wor ey se ir son of d the hey - in t he L - S; º, 16. their d “th d thei lood unto An ere t ring of t ation * Judg. 2. An ifice he b ificed un h S W who rath of an Ce. the n # 43,5,6, 36 in. Sacr1 zeſz t aCT1 d wit 9 Thu ent a s the w inherit d of em. * Jud 2 un ea, ils t bloo m t po An fore ed - the d OV heir - 12, 13.1; 37 Y "devils, cen who d was nd There bhorr into rule der t 1.43%; nto d inno hters, lan rks, d 40 he a them them them, in un ! Ex.23.33 ters u d she ir daug d "the WO And ave ated ssed iectio Deut.T.T. An heir : all ir own d he g hat h pre subj :2 Kings 38 d of t aan : - their S. indled 1. An hey t ies also op t into - l 16, 3- S an f Can d with ntion D kil Whis 4 nd t 1CS ugh them; unsel, ºzek. 16 sons. dols o “defile 1Inve LOR d ſh And enem e bro liver eir cou 20. he 1 d - OWn. f the horre Their wer he de in th - - uity. *ś. It they their h o ab : 42 they did ious i r iniq S * Lev.17.7. blood. s were ith rat t he hen; And imes bellio in thei istres y Chron. Thu ing w the w h tha heat ny tim re re low in ir d ies. ºlº horing ... . f the 3 Ma ". d the * hºme. **. nt a w fore “w insor ds o ere 4: t they broug arded is covena f his We reto le, han - wer Bu ere he reg - his co de o ºzek. 20. 40 The - peop - the r them d they nd w less heir cry hem ltitu 8, 30, 31. inst his CC. m into d ove , an A. rthe rd th for t e Innu § º . º º t they ºld ū. he º to * tives. 39. OW d 9 te opp heir : bu ht lo he re aCCO be p aptl * Judg. 2. 41 An hat ha lso rt m; ug d ted to hem c 14, &c. th tes a under them |bro 45 An epen also t d t P. º. 59, d they enemi tion delive Were *he And r them arrie ions, 62. an Their ubject he : and - hen ade that c God, e nat {Deut, 9. 42 into s did sel; iction, w He m Se Our th C, i. 2. brought . º: COun ir afflictio t and 46 Of all º º *... nann - 4 Heb. $º. 43 Mºº with ded the is covenant, *...- Save us, intº thy ise. ael, Hallelu Nº. 9. ked him, iquity. he regar his co ºnal 47 s d º nks un thy prai d of Isr jah. * * v. ir ini less he them f his OSet An ive tha h in he Go ting. 16. r the ºthele for the de o 11th To gi iump D, t erlas !. º, Nº. cry: ºl. º of a from || º to . the . to º º, º he . º, to be p ather ... 8 º say, d: i. 45 “acco 1 als nd g ho y 4 Inn e 1 the - OOC1 - 4.3. & 6. ted them od, a thy - Fro tal LoRD. K V. 1S g & ºld. 10. l eden made - es. r G unto ing d le the º, - tov. 28 ie S, to giv. - 1 fro - O t ever. Jo the a #ºn, º: º º * * * º nºd of ºn. *Ps. 51. I gº t h in RD ople ive cy e f the rom t '. 69. 16. mong iump he Lo he pe dence. 1 Og is mer ed o d fro lands, se łº, a to tr be t all t 's providen r his eena eme he º: º º and let M *… his ſº. for •) Fº the ... i. Out º west, th rt way; Je. 42. 12 lasti > * AL od, zo */le zS - - In d t On 1 SOutin. dese ...] Chron. ever D. PS sing G for th Who there d fr n the in a 18, 3. *. to LoR in prais ORD, he ha d ga St an *from "ness bº. the teth, in A he L * whom An e ea. and ildern º , ye º: so, “wh ... *ſ. H. ... Halliga The 5. º for tº loºp nº from the “. From t dered i ty of ha *- º ^eſ/2 he ne S. IrO an C1 * Ps. 106.1 O “GI adure? d of t the e mids, from hey w d no §. his . the . han out of north, a itary way, They º •) Le from them the olitary jºi demº thered St. from s in a s Jer, 2. 0. re d "ga ºvest, ildernes | º 3 An the . he wilde ;. and from red in ſt i in. b. south. . to dw º, 4 *. no city 0. 44 - they fo *- A. V. – 690 CVII. 5. – R. V. T H E PSA L. M. S. - wer. 13, 9, 28. Ps, 50. 15. IIos. 5. 15. h Ezra 8. 21. i ver, 15, 21, 31 1: Ps. 34.10. Luke 1. 53. 1 Luke 1. 79. m Job 36. 8. n Lam. 3. 42. o Ps. 73.24. & 119. 24. Luke 7. 30. Acts 20.27. sa. 63. 5. 20. 4, 5. Ps. 147.15, 18. Matt. 8. 8. b Ps, 30. 2. & 103. 3. c Job 33. 28, 30. Ps. 30.3. & 49.15. & 56. 13. & 103.4. singing. Heb. maketh to stand. g Jonah 1. 4. h Ps. 22.14. & 119. 28. Nah. 2. 10. +Heb. all their wisdom is swallowed up. iver. 6, 13, 9 19. 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. 6 *Then they cried unto the LoRD in their trouble, and he delivered them out of their distresses. 7 And he led them forth by the "right way, that they might go to a city of habitation. 8 “Oh that men would praise the Lord for his good- ness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men'ſ 9 For ‘he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness. 10 Such as 'sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being "bound in affliction and iron; 11 Because they "rebelled against the words of God, and contemned “the counsel of the Most High; 12 Therefore he brought down their heart with labour; Ps.22.11 they fell down, and there was "none to help. 13 *Then they cried unto the LoRD in their trouble, and he saved them out of their distresses. 14 "He brought them out of darkness and the shadow "of death, and brake their bands in sunder. 15 “Oh that men would praise the LoRD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men 16 For he hath ‘broken the gates of brass, and cut the bars of iron in sunder. 17 Fools, “because of their transgression, and because of their iniquities are afflicted. 18 "Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat; and they "draw near unto the gates of death. 19 "Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he saveth them out of their distresses. 20 “He sent his word, and "healed them, and “delivered them from their destructions. 21 “Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 22 And “let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiv- ing, and 'declare his works with t rejoicing. 23 They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; 24. These see the works of the LoRD, and his wonders in the deep. 25 For he commandeth and fºraiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. 26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths: "their soul is melted because of trouble. 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and t are at their wit’s end. 28 “Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and | he bringeth them out of their distresses. 29 “He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. 30 Then are they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. 31 'Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 32 Let them exalt him also "in the congregation of the people, and praise him in the assembly of the elders. 33 He "turneth rivers into a wilderness, and the water- springs into dry ground; 34. A “fruitful land into f barrenness, for the wicked- ness of them that dwell therein. 35 “He turneth the wilderness into a standing water, and dry ground into water-springs. 36 And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, that they may prepare a city for habitation; 37 And sow the fields, and plant vineyards, which may yield fruits of increase. 38 “He blesseth them also, so that they are multiplied greatly; and suffereth not their cattle to decrease. 5 Hungry and thirsty, - - Their soul fainted in them. 6 Then they cried unto the LoRD in their trouble, And he delivered them out of their distresses. 7. He led them also by a straight way, That they might go to a city of habitation. 8 Oh that men would praise the LoRD for his goodness, And for his wonderful works to the children of men 9 For he satisfieth the longing soul, And the hungry soul he filleth with good. 10 Such as sat in darkness and in the shadow of death, Being bound in affliction and iron; 11 Because they rebelled against the words of God, And contemned the counsel of the Most High : 12 Therefore he brought down their heart with labour; They fell down, and there was none to help. 13 Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, And he saved them out of their distresses. 14 He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, And brake their bands in sunder. 15 Oh that men would praise the LoRD for his goodness, And for his wonderful works to the children of men! 16 For he hath broken the gates of brass, And cut the bars of iron in sunder. 17 Fools because of their transgression, And because of their iniquities, are afflicted. 18 Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat; And they draw near unto the gates of death. 19 Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, And he saveth them out of their distresses. 20 He sendeth his word, and healeth them, And delivereth them from their “destructions. 21 Oh that men would praise the LoRD for his goodness, And for his wonderful works to the children of men 22 And let them offer the sacrifices of thanksgiving, And declare his works with singing. 23 They that go down to the sea in ships, That do business in great waters; 24 These see the works of the Lord, And his wonders in the deep. 25 For he commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind, Which lifteth up the waves thereof. [depths: 26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the Their soul melteth away because of trouble. 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, And *are at their wits' end. 28 Then they cry unto the LoRD in their trouble, And he bringeth them out of their distresses. 29 He maketh the storm a calm, So that the waves thereof are still. 30 Then are they glad because they be quiet; So he bringeth them unto “the haven where they would be. 31 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, And for his wonderful works to the children of men 32 Let them exalt him also in the assembly of the people, And praise him in the seat of the elders. 33 He turneth rivers into a wilderness, And watersprings into a thirsty ground; 34A fruitful land into a salt desert, For the wickedness of them that dwell therein. 35 He turneth a wilderness into a pool of water, And a dry land into watersprings. 36 And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, That they may prepare a city of habitation; 37 And sow fields, and plant vineyards, And get them fruits of increase. 38 He blesseth them also, so that they are multiplied greatly; And he suffereth not their cattle to decrease. | 1 Heb. the way of thei, trans- gression *Hel, * Heb. all then | wisdom is swal- lowed up. * Heb. k Ps, 89. 9. Matt.8.26. lver. 8, 15, 1 21. m Ps. 22.22, 25.& 111.1. m 1 Kings o Gen. 13. 10. & 14.3. & 19-25. + Heb. saltness. Ps. 114.8. ſº 41. 18 ... & 17. 13, 0. : Gen. 1:.. 2 - Ex. 1, 7. the haven of their desire. T- A. V. — CIX. 14. iºn, 49. ** 80.9. 39 Again, they are ‘minished and brought low through oppression, affliction, and sorrow. 40 “He poureth contempt upon princes, and causeth them to wander in the wilderness, where there is no way. 41 “Yet setteth he the poor on high ||from affliction, and “maketh him families like a flock. 42 "The righteous shall see it, and rejoice: and all *iniquity shall stop her mouth. 43 “Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even º they shall understand the loving-kindness of the LoRD. PSALM CVIII. David encourageth himself to Araise God. * A Song or Psalm of David. 1 O “GoD, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give praise, even with my glory. 2 "Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. 3 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. 4 For thy mercy is great above the heavens: and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. 5 “Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: and thy glory above all the earth; 6 “That thy beloved may be delivered: save with thy right hand, and answer me. 7 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; "Judah is my lawgiver; 9 Moab is my washpot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe; over Philistia will I triumph. 10 'Who will bring me into the strong city ? who will lead me into Edom P - 11 Wilf not thou, O God, who hast cast us off? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts? 12 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of Milan. 13 "Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is Zhat shall tread down our enemies. PSALM CIX. David complaineth of his slanderous enemies. * To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 Hold “not thy peace, O God of my praise; 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the finouth of the deceitful i are opened against me : they have spoken against me with a lying tongue. 3 They compassed me about also with words of |hatred; and fought against me "without a cause. 4 For my love they are my adversaries: but I give *yself unto prayer. 5 And “they have rewarded me evil for good, and hatred for my love. 6 Set thou a wicked man over him: and let "|| Satan * stand at his right hand. 7 When he shall be judged, let him t be condemned: |and “let his prayer become sin. 8 Let his days be few; and ſlet another take his || office. 9. "Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow. 10 Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg: let them seek their bread also out of their deso- late places. 11 "Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; and let the stranger spoil his labour. 12 Let there be none to extend mercy unto him: neither § let there be any to favour his fatherless children. 13 ‘Let his posterity be cut off; and in the genera- #|tion following let their “name be blotted out. 14 "Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the LoRD; andlet not the sin of his mother"beblotted out. THE P's ALMs. 691 – R. V. 39 Again, they are minished and bowed down Through oppression, trouble, and sorrow. 40 He poureth contempt upon princes, [way. And causeth them to wander in the waste, where there is no 41 Yet setteth he the needy on high from affliction, And maketh him families like a flock. 42 The upright shall see it, and be glad; And all iniquity shall stop her mouth. 43 Whoso is wise shall give heed to these things, And they shall consider the mercies of the LORD. 108 A Song, a Psalm of David. 1"My heart is fixed, O God; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises, even with my glory. 2 Awake, psaltery and harp : *I myself will awake right early. 3 I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the peoples: And I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. 4 For thy mercy is great above the heavens, And thy truth reachetſ, unto the skies. 5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: And thy glory above all the earth. 6*That thy beloved may be delivered, Save with thy right hand, and answer “us. 7 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will exult: I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the defence of mine head; Judah is my “sceptre. 9 Moab is my washpot; "Upon Edom will I cast my shoe: Over Philistia will I shout. 10 Who will bring me into the fenced city ? "Who hath led me unto Edom P 11 *Hast not thou cast us off, O God? And thou goest not forth, O God, with our hosts. 12 Give us help against the adversary: For vain is the "help of man. 13 Through God we shall do valiantly: For he it is that shall tread down our adversaries. 109 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 Hold not thy peace, O God of my praise; 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of deceit have they opened against me: They have spoken "unto me with a lying tongue. 3 They compassed me about also with words of hatred, And fought against me without a cause. 4 For my love they are my adversaries: But I give myself unto prayer. 5 And they have "rewarded me evil for good, And hatred for my love. 6 Set thou a wicked man over him: And let “an adversary stand at his right hand. 7 When he is judged, let him come forth guilty; And let his prayer "be turned into sin. 8 Let his days be few; And let another take his office. 9 Let his children be fatherless, And his wife a widow. 10 Let his children be vagabonds, and beg; And let them seek their bread “out of their desolate places, 11 Let the extortioner "catch all that he hath; And let strangers make spoil of his labour. 12 Let there be none to "extend mercy unto him; [dren. Neither let there be any to have pity on his fatherless chil- 13 Let his posterity be cut off; In the generation following let their name be blotted out. 14 Lettheiniquity of his fathers be remembered with the LoRD, And let not the sin of his mother be blotted out. - 1 See Ps lvii. 7- 11. 2 Or, J will awake the dawn * See Ps lx. 5- 12. * An- other reading is, me. 5 Or, lawgiver • Or, Unto 7 Or, Who will lead me &c. 8 Or, Wilt not thou, O God. which hast cast us off, and goest ...hosts? 9 Heb. salvo- tion. - 10 Or, agains: 11 Heb. Paid upon me. 12 Or, Satan Or, an accuser is Or, become *or, fa, from 15 lieb. snura 100T. continue kindness ſ _- W. R. V. CIX. 15. – K -- - h. inually, the eart T H E P S - be ºl. . º shew mercy - - - - hem O In O - div. that he 15 #. he may º needy man, º . . Because .. the poor º slay ſº him ; him. A. V. – be be of them t to she ight the bro ing, and it. an ith his ga - them mory ed no the mig And ed cursing blessing, : as Wit 15 Let ff the me member an. tha he loy d not in bl h cursing a rater "cut o hat he re d needy man, s|17 Yea, delighte falso with s like water, * is may Cause th OOI an to him: a And he himself a . ard part: vereth 17. 16 Be ted the p - heart. - me unto him. clothed - his inw ith he co Ps. 34. 16. ersecuted, ken in let it co far from him 18 He cl me into h bones. herewi but p the “bro sing, so t it be fa with his nd it cam into his aiment w inuallv. Ps. 34.18. º loved ºº "º. water, º: like * him as the r is girded . º - * 17 ºf not in lf with ci OW CIS it be u ith he is nn the - gº e delighted thed himse into his b eth 19 Let. self, - wherewith ersaries fro 1. - : Ezek. 35.6. hi. As he º it "come || /hich i º the girdle f mine adv inst my sou ame's sake - le - es. nt z0 inually. d for ard o il again thyn 1 or, is Num. 5. garm, oil into him as t is girde ies from the 0 This is n that sp GoD the hou me. . º and like it be unto rewith he is dversaries l 2 d of then ith me, O deliver t |.. ºn- 19 Let it irdle whe f mine adv t my soul... An lthou with m ood, ''. witnin him a G 11" do - a111S ine's tolea rcy is g tott - d for > rewar vil ag thy Ila 21 Bu hv me dy - e. - or, him, an is be the eak e rd. for use t y nd nee > ithin m ineth : s Inc. # this that Sp he Loſ - u me. Beca Or a d wi it "declin M. 20 ... d of . me, O º deliver º wounded 22 For I ..". is .. * ... *. LORD, thou !s g - hea d my ike the s the !-- ~ . ºn tº º ºº:: *: e: Or a it dec se & thr - ...an º For I am po hadow when it sh I am . *are . of fatness. to them : they -- . Inc. "like the s locust. d my fle 24 My kn flesh faile roach un ir head. *. wº ann gone "... as the h fasting; an And my fle e also a º shake their ** º, 23 up and throug they becom e.they sh; - º; airl º are weak to them : º 25 W. º, i. my º: mercy: hand; º: 4. 2. - un - - Heb. a Heb. 12 24 My fatness. t roach ir heads. - tothy 1 me, ding to his is thy ioice. " free # , ileth of fa lso a ‘rep d their ording t|26 Help C acCOr that thi [rejoi º tº Ps. 22. faile IIle a hake ine acc d - tha Save in know it. hall will - - 5 I beca "they s :Osavem. hy hand; O may t done rvants fering" 'Matt. 27. 25 On ine my God: :- 2.5 t y hat they D has h u : thyse - in- rt 1 - this - 27 T LoR - l SS tho d.but 6. Or, 39. - looked up O LORD that 1Se, f thou, but ble hame - - honour, S e day z Job 37.7 - Helpme, av know they ar Tha curse, hallbeas ith dis hame a th thy ##". 26 they may it. : when the - t them cur they's lothed wi ir own s º". 16, 11, *That done s thou : rejoice 28 Le arise, ies be clo ith thei pour º: 27 D, hast ut bless ervant e and hen they 1’Sarics lves wi th - in the ; "...º.º. ..". let .. with . aS 29 Yº: ºil. themse RD with my moutn; º: º ". shamed; b be cloth Wn Con - let the he LoRD ". & 111. 1. m be a: 1’Saries - their OW And antle. unto t ltitude. ness &c. º Ps. 18, 8. let the ine adve s with uth ; ith a m thanks the mu needy, from & 73. 23. “Let In 1 hemselve ith my mo w - great - among d of the 7. Or, & 110. 5. 29 Over t D wit ill give ise him ight han - ul. rint/ & 12:1. 5. hem c - LoR itude. 30 I w ill prai the righ his so ºn. **. . al º, praise º the º, the poor, É. . ... that j º ight hand, º, ſº. of y - r - 1O - n r - in id. r1 ion: tí ". 30 I ". . him º: the right º soul. 31 #. save him fro A Psalm of 's thou at my rig [Zion: . ing :**|yea, "I ..". shall stan that condemn ith unto my . footstool. ength out of º: #º. 31 º 'm f from those LM CX. of Christ. tiºn. LoRD . enemies º d of thy str ['power: "is sºlº a.º. PSA d'A'assion o - 1 The make forth t ies. of thyrº *...* to esthood, an id right Until I m 11 *send ine enem in the day - on." 1 Cor. 15. 'mgdom, pries lm of David. it thou at my RD sha idst of thi ---- ly °in orning, *". ñº. 1 a The King, A Psalm d. Sitt 1. 2The Lords the mi willing fthem tº. Hº: , ; T Lor - OtStoo of u 111 selves omb o olines" 1 Pet. 3. 4. id unto my - thy fo thout Rule tho 5 ffer them m the w h Ps. 45, - D Sal - enlies streng le *o iness, fro 9. Or, ;. ºf. º º: ower, 3 . º i. º repent, * tº 96.9. d: unti hall send t of thi of thy p he “In the the dew d wi ...t. łº" |han > LoRD s in the mids in the day b of the u hast worn, an thee as than the 2. The u in t illing in he wom *Tho hath s er dew ºſ. ion: rule tho // he wi from the he Lord iest for ev izedek. ". tº zion. le sha liness ||fr outh. "Thou || 4 The t a prie Melchize is wrath. *"... º; hº *Thy peopl f holi f thy y ent, Thou ar "order of d of his v man” * | * auties O he dew ºf ill not repe dek. the "order o ht hand the day 11. Or, isºmºl. the be hast t nd “wi elchize h After t thy rig ings in Hath d Num. 111 - - thou orn, a of M - throug Lord al ugh ki ions, - - - icken 19. -- rning: hath sw he order ll strike 5 The ike thro the nat bodies; ntries. str e Heb. 5, 6. no LoRD after t d sha 11 hall stri mong ith dead - ny cou 12 or, *** |". The for ever aſte ht han ll the is ll judge a ... The º arº a | "... Vat 'º. athen, he ... 6 º *. †. º way: º. ####| : "in the day ong hall w "shall s f the br head. %. !...lºng. "... º: "º : "there- H. "...º.º. '. om. #: 6 He s the dead in the way: 7. He s fore shall he hole heart, filled #º *...*. º 111 * Lºs the congrega .." Hºlov ‘He shall. he head. “Praise ye unto ti and in - . #."; º he lift up º *~~ * Loºp" º give º º º leasure therein. º: k Isa,63.12. fore is glorious an - ise ight Oun C1 RD ar cas - 16 Heb. - *** l pra right, the c he Lo have p allele *. ... ." ... ." .."; the uprig #. works º them º: ed: ||. º God’ ISE ye the in the assem ht out of º ught out ‘.... and . for i. remember 㺠**** PrA rt, i “sough O k is en ks to be prey & 107. ; 1 + ole hea - eat, SO - is Wor - usness l wor SS1 Oil. *}}} with nºwh ngregation. oRD, are gr : and his 3 Hi d his º is wonderfu ll of compa him : 8. he cong L ious: an An de h d fu fear tºo. and in t ... of º º glorious: 4 He hath ma gracious . them that t. , __- & i. 2 ”The w have ple ble an in- LoRD is "meat unto is covenant. Ps. 92. 5. - l that - d] On Oura be reme The iven m f l of his & 139. !", all then k is l for ever. forks to ion. hath g mind ſu º”; º º ... ‘...."he 5 #: ... d Ps. 145. - hteous - ade - - S an t fear 4, 5, 10. 5. rig hath m 's gracious hem tha ſº 4 He *the LoRD #. unto . * bºred. hath given 1 of his cove %ite 5 He be mindfu º will ever - - ºf A. V. — CXIV. 5. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 693 — R. V. grew.15.3. h Ps. 19. 7. t Isa. 40.8. Matt. 5, 18. # Heb. are estuºlished. k Ps. 19. 9. Rev. 15. 3. | Matt, 1. 21. Luke 1.68. m Luke 1. 49 n Deut.4.6. Job 28, 28. Prov. 1. 7. & 9. 10. Eccl.12.13. |Or, good success, Prov. 3. 4. HHeb. that them. frieb. Hallelujah. tº Ps. 128.1. b Ps. 119. iMatt e. 33 e Jobrl.17. Ps. 97.11. f Ps.37.26. Luke 6.35. 2 Eph.5.15. Col. 4, 5, # Heb. judgment. h Ps, 15. 5. iPro, 10.7. k Pro. 1.33. Ps, 57.7. m Ps, 64.10. n Pro.3.33. o Ps. 59.10. & 118, 7. p 2 Cor. 9. 9 Deut. 24. 13. wer. 3. rPs. 75.10. * See Luke 13. 28 tes. 37.12. u Ps, 58. 7, 8. z Prov. 10. 28. & 11.7. - f Heb. Hallelujah. a Ps. 135.1. b Dan.2.20. c Isa. 59. Mal. 1.11. d Ps. 97.9. & 99.2. * Ps, 8.1. Ps, 89. 6. Heb. exalteth himself to † Heb, to dwell in a use. dEx. 14.21. back. | 6 He hath shewed his people the power of his works, 6 He hath shewed his people the power of his works, that he may give them the heritage of the heathen. In giving them the heritage of the nations. 7 The works of his hands are "verity and judgment; 7 The works of his hands are truth and judgement; "all his commandments are sure. All his precepts are sure. * They tstand fast for ever and ever, and are *done 8 They are established for ever and ever, in truth and uprightness. They are 'done in truth and uprightness. 9 'He sent redemption unto his people: he hath com- 9 He hath sent redemption unto his people; manded his covenant for ever: "holy and reverend is He hath commanded his covenant for ever: his name. Holy and reverend is his name. 10 "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; |a good understanding have all they f that do his com- “A good understanding have all they that do ºthere- mandments: his praise endureth for ever. after : PSALM CXII. His praise endureth for ever. Godliness hath the Aromises of this life, and of the life to come. º - he L 1 tºRAISEye the LoRD. "Blessed is the man that feareth .ºe . º feareth the L the LoRD, that "delighteth greatly in his commandments. essed is the man that feareth the Lorp, 2. “His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the genera- . That delighteth greatly in his commandments. tion of the upright shall be blessed. | 2His seed shall be mighty upon earth: .. 3 wealth and riches shaft he in his house; and his . The generation of the upright shall be blessed. righteousness endureth for ever. 3 Wealth and riches are in his house: 4 “Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness: 4 And his ". endureth for ever. - he is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous. Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness: 5 (A good man sheweth favour, and lendeth : he will He is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous. guide his affairs "with t discreti on. 5 Wellis it with the man that dealeth graciously and lendeth; 6 Surely "he shall not be moved for ever: ‘the right- He shall maintain his cause in judgement. eous shall be in everlasting remembrance. 6 For he shall never be moved; - 7 “He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his 'heart is The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance. fixed, "trusting in the Lord 7 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: - > - - - - - 8 His heart is established, "he shall not be afraid, until His heart is fixed, trusting in the LoRD. - he “see his desire upon his enemies. 8 His heart 1S established, he shall not be afraid, 9 *He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; "his Until he see his desire upon his adversaries. righteousness endureth for ever; his horn shall be ex- "#: hath dispersed, he hath given to the needy; alted with honour. His righteousness endureth for ever: - - - His horn shall be exalted with honour. 10 *The wicked shall see it, and be grieved, ‘he shall - - - - - gnash with his teeth, and "melt away: “the desire of 10 The wicked shall see it, and be grieved; - - He shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away: the wicked shall perish. The desire of the wicked shaft perish. PSALM CXIII. 113 - An exhortation to praise God for his excel/ency and mercy. 1 *Praise ye the LORD. 1 if PRAISE ye the Lord. "Praise, O ye servants of Praise, O ye servants of the Lord, the LoRD, praise the name of the Lord. Praise the name of the Lord. 2 "Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time 2 Blessed be the name of the Lord forth and for evermore. - From this time forth and for evermore. 3. From the rising of the sun unto the going down 3 From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same of the same the Lord's name is to be praised. The LoRD's name is to be praised. 4 The LoRD is “high above all nations, and “his glory 4 The LoRD is high above all nations, above the heavens. And his glory above the heavens. 5 'Who is like unto the LORD our God, who f dwell- 5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, ... eth on high, - - - That hath his seat on high, 6 "Who humbleth himself to behold the things that 6 That humbleth himself to behold are in heaven, and in the earth? - | The things that are in heaven and in the earth P 7 "He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth 7 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, the needy out of the dunghill; - And lifteth up the needy from the dunghill; - 8. That he may set him with princes, even with the 8 That he may set him with princes, |princes of his people. | Even with the princes of his people. 9 “He maketh the barren womant to keep house, and 9 He maketh the barren woman to keep house, to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the LoRD. And to be a joyful mother of children. PSALM CXIV. “Praise ye the LoRD. An exhortation, by the example of dumb creatures. - 114 - 1 WHEN 'Israel went out of Egypt, the house of 1 When Israel went forth out of Egypt, Jacob "from a people of strange language; The house of Jacob from a people of strange language; 2 Judah became his sanctuary, Israel his dominion. 3 The sea saw it, and fled; - - - - Jordan was driven back. 4 'The mountains skipped like rams, and the little 4 The mountains skipped like rams, hills like lambs. The little hills like young sheep. 5 "What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? 5 What aileth thee, O thou sea, that thou fleest? 2 "Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel his dominion. 3 *The sea saw it, and fled: “Jordan was driven thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back P - Thou Jordan, that thou turnest back? 1 Or, made 2 Or, Good repute * Heb. them. 4 Heb. Hallelw jah. * or, to regard the hear- ens and the earth. A. V. - .. 694 T H E P's A LMS. - CXIV. 6. – R. V. 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams, and yel 6 Ye mountains, that ye skip like rams; little hills, like lambs P Ye little hills, like young sheep? {{emble, º §§ º º; º of the LoRD, 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob ; * - º" sº which turned the rock àº, a standing water, the At the presence of the God of Jacob; ll. - - - - 8 Which turned the rock into a pool of water, § 107.35. flint into a fountain of waters. - - - - PSALM CXV The flint into a fountain of waters. - - - . . . . 115 - s 1 NOT * God is to be praised for his blessings. 1 Not unto us, O LoRD, not unto us, a See or "unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy - Isa. 48.11. - > But unto thy name give glory, ** |name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake. For thv mercy, and for thv truth's sake §: #. 2. Wherefore should the heathen say, "Where is now 2 W. º d the º say - º: i" their God? - - Where is now their God? - º, ºro" || 3 °But our God is in the heavens; he hath done what- - - - - 16. 26. 3 But our God is in the heavens; ; : Isoever he hath pleased. He hath done whatsoever he pleased. *ºut . 4 "Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's 4 Their idols are silver and gold # * º h ths, but th k not: h The work of men's hands. - º 10.3, they º . º ut they speak not: eyes nave 5 They have mouths, but they speak not; - - - - Eyes have they, but they see not; * º º º they hear not: noses have they, 6 They have ears, but they hear not; 7 They have hands, but they handle not: feet have Noses have they, but they smell not; - - • -- ~~ h 7 They have hands, but they handle not; #. §. º walk not: neither speak they throug Feet have they, but they walk not; 1c11 till"Oat. - - e - - - - Neither speak they through their throat. ºlº 8 “They that make them are like unto them; so is 8 They that make them shall be like unto them; in 44.9, every one that trusteth in them. Yea. everv one that trusteth in them #2 s. 9 /O Israel, trust thou in the LoRD: "he is their help 96 j '. thou in the iorp. º *A* * * * Loºp, he ºther, Hººpanº Ps. 118.2, ouse of Aaron, trust in the Lord: he is their 100 house of Aaron, trust ye in the Lord : flºº. hºp sº L t in the L : he i. He is their help and their shield. ºther hº º j." * * * * * *|11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust in the Lorp: - - " . - - - He is their help and their shield. 12 The HºP hath been mindful ºf is: hi will bless|12 The Loºp hath been mindful of us; he will bless as: us; he will bless the house of Israel; he will bless the He will bless the house of Israel: house of Aaron. - - - º - He will bless the house of Aaron. #. º º bless them that fear the LORD, both small 13. He will bless them that fear the LoRD, eb.wish. - - Both small and great. º º increase you more and more, you ||14. The Loºp i. you more and more, - - - Y d hildren. ; . º * ºº 'blessed of the LoRD, which made heaven 15 j º º *oºp. en-1-1. - Which made heaven and earth. Ps. 96.5 *~ . s 16 The heaven, even the heavens, * the LoRD's: but 16 The heavens are the heavens of the Lord ; the earth hath he given to the children of men. But the earth hath he given to the children of men. - ºº: 17. The dead praise not the LoRD, neither any that 17 The dead praise not the Lord ii. i2. "..., |go down into silence. Neith that go d into sil - | 1 tieb. 'º'; 18 "But we will bless the Lord from this time forth º er º al §, º 1nto silence; * - - 18 But we wi ess "the LORD * H *** and for evermore. Praise the LORD. From this time forth and for evermore. º. PSALM CXVI. *Praise ye the Lord. jah. The Psalmist professeth his love and duty to God for his deliverance. 116 - - ***** | 1 I “LovE the Lord, because he hath heard my voice 1 I love the Lord, because he hath heard and my supplications. My voice and my supplications. 2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore 2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, .. ſº will I call upon him fas long as I live. Therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. **** 3 *The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains 3 A. º: of º º me 80r, th #Heb. - - nq the pains o eol gat hold upon me: ...” found me. º fgat hold upon me: I found trouble and sor I found trouble and sorrow. *..." - - - 4 Then called I upon the name of the Lord; ºfound 4 Then called I upon the name of the Lord; O Lord, O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. ma I beseech thee, deliver my soul. 5 Gracious is the LoRD, and righteous; º” 5 "Gracious is the LoRD, and “righteous; yea, our Yea, our God is merciful. §n a s God is merciful. 6The Lord preserveth the simple: º: 6 The LoRD preserveth the simple: I was brought I was brought low, and he saved me. “ low, and he helped me. - 7 Return unto thy rest, O my soul; ;:#;|, 7 Return unto thy “rest, O my soul; for 'the Lord For the LoRD hath dealt bountifully with thee. {{** hath dealt bountifully with thee. 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from death, jºščiš. 8 "For thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine Mine eyes from tears, eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. And my feet from falling. 5 Reb, ****7-13. 9 I will walk before the Lord "in the land of the 9 I will walk before the Lord lands. living. - In the “land of the living. A. V. – CXVIII. 19. T H E PSA L. M. S. 695 –. R. V. :** | 10 “I believed, therefore have I spoken: I was greatly |10"I believe, for I will speak: º: afflicted: I was greatly afflicted: º º: 11 *I said in my haste, "All men are liars. 11 I said in my “haste, spake 12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his All men are “a lie. º benefits toward me? 12 What shall I render unto the Lord alarm 13 I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the For all his benefits toward me? º name of the Lord. 13 I will take the cup of salvation, º; ... 14 "I will pay my vows unto the LoRD now in the And call upon the name of the LORD. ***|presence of all his people. 14 I will pay my vows unto the LoRD, ** 15 "Precious in the sight of the LoRD is the death of Yea, in the presence of all his people. his saints. 15 Precious in the sight of the LoRD *::: 16 O Lord, truly "I am thy servant; I am thy ser- Is the death of his saints. ###|vant, and "the son of thy handmaid: thou hast loosed 16O Lord, truly I am thy servant: my bonds. I am thy servant, the son of thine handmaid; ºf 17 I will offer to thee "the sacrifice of thanksgiving, Thou hast loosed my bonds. *** and will call upon the name of the LoRD. 17 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, ***, 18 "I will pay my vows unto the LoRD now in the And will call upon the name of the LoRD. presence of all his people, 18 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, **| 19. In the "courts of the Lord's house, in the midst Yea, in the presence of all his people; *** of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lord. 19 In the courts of the LoRD's house, - PSALM CXVII. In the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. 'º. An exhortation to praise God for his mercy and truth. *Praise ye the Lorp. jah. . ** 1 O “PRAISE the Lord, all ye nations; praise him, 117 - - - all ye people. 19 praise the Lord, all ye nations; ** 2 For his merciful kindness is great toward us: and "the •) Hº: * uS. truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Praiseye the Lord. And the truth of the Lord endureſh for ever. - PSALM CXVIII. “Praise ye the Lord. - The coming of Christ in his kingdom is expressed. 118 - i. .3. 1 O'Give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: To give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: ** because his mercy endureth for ever. For his mercy endureth for ever. *** 2 "Let Israel now say, that his mercy endureth for 2 Let Israel now say, Ps. 115, 9, ever. That his mercy endureth for ever. - 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that his mercy 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, endureth for ever. - That his mercy endureth for ever. 4 Let them now that fear the Lord say, that his 4 Let them now that fear the Lord say, mercy endureth for ever. |- That his mercy endureth for ever. ** 5 “I called upon the Lord fin distress: the LoRD | 5 Out of my distress I called upon "the LoRD : ** of distress, - d Ps. 18.19. e Ps. 27.1. & 56.4, 11. & 146, 5. Isa. 51.12. Heb. 13. 6. # Heb. for me. f Ps. 54.4. Ps, 59.10. Ps. 40. 4. | Heb, cut them ºff. k Ps.88.17. 1 Deut. 1. 44 in Eccl.".6. Nah. 1. 10. +Heb. cut down. nEx, 15.2. Isa. 12. 2. of x. 15.6. Ps. 6, 5. ab. 1.12. * Ps, 73.28. :* Cor. 6. tºsa. 26.2. dence in princes. answered me, and “set me in a large place. 6 “The LoRD is + on my side; I will not fear: what can man do unto me? 7 'The LoRD taketh my part with them that help me: therefore shall "I see may desire upon them that hate me. 8 "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confi- dence in man. 9 ‘It is better to trust in the LoRD than to put confi- 10 All nations compassed me about: but in the name of the Lord will I + destroy them. 11 They*compassed meabout; yea, they compassed me about: but in the name of the Lord I will destroy them. 12 They compassed me about 'like bees; they are quenched "as the fire of thorns: for in the name of the LoRD I will f destroy them. 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall: but the LoRD helped me. 14 "The LoRD is my strength and song, and is be- come my salvation. 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the taber- nacles of the righteous: the right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly. 16 “The right hand of the Lord is exalted: the right hand of the LoRD doeth valiantly. 17 "I shall not die, but live, and "declare the works of the Lord. 18 The Lord hath "chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto death. 19 “Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the LoRD: "The Lord answered me and set me in a large place. 6The Lord is on my side; I will not fear: What can man do unto me? 7 The Lord is on my side among them that help me : 8. It is better to trust in the Lord Than to put confidence in man. 9. It is better to trust in the LoRD Than to put confidence in princes. 10 All nations compassed me about: In the name of the LORD I will cut them off. In the name of the LORD I will cut them off as the fire of thorns: In the name of the Lord I will cut them off. 13 Thou didst thrust sore at me that I might fall: But the LoRD helped me. 14*The LoRD is my strength and song: And he is become my salvation. righteous: The right hand of the LoRD doeth valiantly. 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted: The right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly. 17 I shall not die, but live, And declare the works of "the Lord. 18 "The Lord hath chastened me sore: But he hath not given me over unto death. 19 Open to me the gates of righteousness: Therefore shall I see my desire upon them that hate me. 11 They compassed meabout; yea, they compassed me about: 12 They compassed me about like bees; they are quenched 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tents of the I will enter into them, I will give thanks unto "the LoRD.] ~ A. V. — 696 tº Ps. 24. 7. u Isa. 35.8. Rev. 21.27. & 22.14,15. a: Ps. 116.1. gºver. 14. z Matt. 21. 42. " Mark 12. 10. Luke 20. 17. Acts 4.11. Eph. 2. 20. 1 Pet.2.4,7. +Heb. This is from the Lord. a Matt. 21. 9. & 23.39. Mark 11.9. Luke 19. 38. See Zech. 4. 7. l, Est, 8.16. 1 Pet. 2. 9. c Ex. 15.2. Isa. 25.1. d ver, 1. Or, perfect, or, sincere. a Ph.128.1. * 1 John 3. 9. & 5, 18. e Job 22.26. 1 John 2. 28. diver. 171. +Heb. judgments of thy righteous- ness. e 2 Chron. 15. 15. fiver. 21, 118. ºf Ps. 37.31. Luke 2.19, 51. k Ps. 1. 2. ver, 23, 48, 78. 20 “This gate of the Lord, "into which the righteous shall enter. 21 I will praise thee: for thou hast “heard me and "art become my salvation. - 22 *The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. - 23 + This is the LoRD's doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. 24. This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it. 25 Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord : O Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. 26 “Blessed be he that comethin the name of the LORD: we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord. 27 God is the LoRD, which hath shewed us"light: bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar. 28 Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: “thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 29 "O give thanks unto the Lord ; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. PSALM CXIX. Containeth sundry Arayers, praises, and professions of obedience. ALEPH. 1 BLESSED are the undefiled in the way, “who walk in the law of the Lord. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 "They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast-commanded us to keep thy precepts dili- gently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes' 6 “Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 "I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned f thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. BETH. 9 Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way? By taking heed therefo according to thy word. - 10 With my whole heart have I “sought thee: O let me not 'wander from thy commandments. 11 "Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : "teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments |of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will "meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. - 16 I will 'delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. GIMEL. 17 "Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live, and keep thy word. º 18 + Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. - 19 "I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy com- mandments from me. 20 "My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which do "err from thy commandments. 22 "Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did "meditate in thy statutes. T H E PSA LMS. 20This is the gate of the LoRD ; The righteous shall enter into it. 21 I will give thanks unto thee, for thou hast answered me, And art become my salvation. 22 The stone which the builders rejected Is become the head of the corner. 23 This is the LoRD's doing; It is marvellous in our eyes. 24. This is the day which the LoRD hath made; We will rejoice and be glad in it. 25 Save now, we beseech thee, O Lord : O Lord, we beseech thee, send now prosperity. 26 Blessed be he that *cometh in the name of the Lorp: We have blessed you out of the house of the Lord. 27 The LoRD is God, and he hath given us light: [altar. Bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the 28 Thou art my God, and I will give thanks unto thee: Thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 29 O give thanks unto the LoRD ; for he is good : For his mercy endureth for ever. 119 N ALEPH. 1 Blessed are they that are “perfect in the way, Who walk in the law of the Lord. 2Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, That seek him with the whole heart. 3 Yea, they do no unrighteousness; They walk in his ways. 4Thou hast commanded us thy precepts, That we should observe them diligently. 5 Oh that my ways were established To observe thy statütes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed, When I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will give thanks unto thee with uprightness of heart, When I learn thy righteous judgements. 8 I will observe thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. In BETH. 9 Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way P By taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I laid up in mine heart, That I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : Teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared All the judgements of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, As much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, And have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 2 GIMEL. - - 17 Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live; So will I observe thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold Wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a sojourner in the earth : Hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing That it hath unto thy judgements at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, Which do wander from thy commandments. 22 Take away from me reproach and contempt; For I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also sat and talked against me: But thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. CXVIII. 20. — R. V. 1 Heb. This is from th Lord. 2 Or, entereth - aOr, upright in way 1 Ps. 1. 2. ver, 35, 47, 70, 77. ºn Ps. 116. 7. +Heb. Reveal. n Gen. 47.9. 1 Chron. 29. 15. Ps. 39. 12. 2 Cor. 5, 6. Heb. 11.13. o Ps. 42. 1, 2. & 63. 1. & 84. 2. ver.40,131. p ver, 10, 110, 118. º Ps. 39.8. rver. 15. * Or. Cursen are ther which dºc. "- A. V. – CXIX. 55. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 697 — R. V. tº: 24 “Thy testimonies also are my delight, and t my 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight ** | counsellors. And 'my counsellors. 1 Hob. *44.25. or - DALETH. - T DALETH. º º 25 ‘My soul cleaveth unto the dust: "quicken thou me|25 My soul cleaveth unto the dust: counsel. ** according to thy word. Quicken thou me according to thy word. ºver, 12 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: |26 I declared my ways, and thou answeredst me: º * | *teach me thy statutes. Teach me thy statutes. *ś 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: *** so "shall I talk of thy wondrous works. So shall I meditate of thy wondrous works. ºloi. 28 ‘My soul + melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou |28 My soul melteth for heaviness: lº, Heb. me according unto thy word. - Strengthen thou me according unto thy word. droppets, * 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me|29 Remove from me the way of falsehood: thy law graciously. - And grant me thy law graciously. 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments|30 I have chosen the way of faithfulness: have I laid before me. Thy judgements have I set before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O Lord, put 31 I cleave unto thy testimonies: me not to shame. O Lord, put me not to shame. *1 ki 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when |32 I will run the way of thy commandments, $º" thou shalt "enlarge my heart. When thou shalt enlarge my heart. §§ H.E. T HE. º: #. 33 "Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes; and 33 Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; # I shall keep it "unto the end. And I shall keep it unto the end. #. * 34 "Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law;|34 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law, º: yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. Yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. * ver, 16 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments;|35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; " |for therein do I "delight. For therein do I delight. {Ezek 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, §: *|ſcovetousness. And not to covetousness. § 37 ºf Turn away mine eyes from "beholding vanity;|37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity, ** and 'quicken thou me in thy way. And quicken me in thy ways. iº 38 “Establish thy word unto thy servant, who is de-, 38 Confirm thy word unto thy servant, - # voted to thy fear. *Which belongeth unto the fear of thee. 'º. is º, 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy |39 Turn away my reproach whereof I am afraid; devoted *...* judgments are good. - For thy judgements are good. to fºr to | 40 Behold, I have 'longed after thy precepts: "quicken 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: tº me in thy righteousness. Quicken me in thy righteousness. ºr. 20. VAU. * VAU. º ; 41 "Let thy mercies come also unto me, O Loro, even 41 Let thy mercies also come unto me, O Lord, }} lº,"|thy salvation, according to thy word. Even thy salvation, according to thy word. º 42 || So shall I have wherewith to answer him that 42 So shall I have an answer for him that reproacheth ine; º § reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. For I trust in thy word. º: 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; fºn mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. For I have hoped in thy judgements. - º, a 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and 44 So shall I observe thy law continually * ... ever. For ever and ever. *" || 45 And I will walk fat liberty: for I seek thy pre-145 And I will walk at liberty; ºias, “Pts: For I have sought thy precepts. º 46 “I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, 46 I will also speak of thy testimonies before kings, * , |and will not be ashamed. And will not be ashamed. ºn 47 And I will "delight myself in thy commandments, 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved. Which I have loved. - - ºver, 15 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy command- 48 I will lift up my hands also unto thy commandments, which " ments, which I have loved; and I will "meditate in thy I have loved; - Statutes. - And I will meditate in thy statutes. ZAIN. - ! ZAIN. ºver. 74 49 Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which 49 Remember the word unto thy servant, tº thou hast caused me to "hope. “Because thou hast made me to hope. *... ** 50 This is my 'comfort in my affliction: for thy word|50 This is my comfort in my affliction: ‘Jerzo: hath quickened me. - *For thy word hath quickened me. º, º, 51. The proud have had me greatly “in derision: yet 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : §. have I not "declined from thy law. - Yet have I not swerved from thy law. º 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O Lord; and 52 I have remembered thy judgements of old, O Lore, **zrag.8 have comforted myself. And have comforted myself. - 6. * 53 *Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the 53"Hot indignation hath taken hold upon me, *… wicked that forsake thy law. Because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of 54 Thy statutes have been my songs wrºss, "y pilgrimage. In the house of my pilgrimage. "| 55 "I have remembered thy name, O Lord, in the night, 55 I have remembered thy name, O Lord, in the night, and have kept thy law. And have observed thy law. T- A. V. – 698 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - CXIX. 56. – R. V. º Ps. 16. 5. Jer, 10. 16. Lam. 3.24. f Heb. face. Job 11. 19. a ver. 41. b Luke 15. 17, 18. . Or, companies, c Acts 16. 25. d Ps. 33.5. ever.12,26. 3. wer. 71. er. 31. 18. 19. Heb. 12.11. hºver. 12, 26. i Job 13.4. Ps. 109. 2. k Ps. 17.10. Isa. 6, 10. Acts28. 27. lver. 35. m wer. 67. Heb.12.10, 11. nver. 127. Ps. 19. 10. Prov. 8.10, 11, 19. o Job 10.8. Ps. 100. 3. & 138. 8. & 139. 14. ver. 34, 44. q Ps. 34.2. rver. 49, 147. # Heb. righteous- wess. * Heb. 12. 10. # Heb. to comfort ºne. ºver. 41. u ver, 24, 47, 174. o: Ps. 25.3. y ver. 86. -ver. 23. º Ps.73.20 & 84. 2. 5 ver. 74, 114. c ver, 123. I’s. 69. 3. d Job 30. 30. e Ps. 39.4. f Rev.6.10. g Ps. 35. 7. Prov. 16. 27. † Heb. faithful- ness. h ver. 78. t Ps. 35.19. & 38. 19. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts. CHETH. 57 “Thou art my portion, O Lord : I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I entreated thy f favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me “according to thy word. 59 I "thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy com- mandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 "At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee, because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 "The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy: “teach me thy statutes. - TETH. . 65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O Lord, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 (Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art "good, and doest good; "teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have ‘forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 *Their heart is as fat as grease; but I 'delight in thy law. 71 */? is good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 "The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. JOD. 73 "Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: "give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments. 74 "They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because "I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know, O Lord, that thy judgments are f right, and "that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness bet for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 ‘Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live: for “thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud “be ashamed; "for they dealt per- versely with me without a cause: but I will ‘meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed. - CAPH. 81 “My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but "I hope in thy word. - 82 "Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For "I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 “How many are the days of thy servant? 'when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 "The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are + faithful; "they per- secute me 'wrongfully; help thou me. 87. They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: 56 This I have had, "Because I kept thy precepts. 'º., T CHETH. have - 57*The Lord is my portion: kept I have said that I would observe thy words. º 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: Lond Be merciful unto me according to thy word. . jº, 59 I thought on my ways, have I And turned my feet unto thy testimonies. ; 60 I made haste, and delayed not, may ob- To observe thy commandments. serve dºo 61 The cords of the wicked have wrapped me round: But I have not forgotten thy law. 62. At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee Because of thy righteous judgements. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, And of them that observe thy precepts. 64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy: Teach me thy statutes. to TETH. 65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O Lord, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgement and knowledge; For I have believed in thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray; But now I observe thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good; Teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: With my whole heart will I keep thy precepts. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; But I delight in thy law. 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted; That I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me Than thousands of gold and silver. JOD. - 73Thy hands have made me and "fashioned me: [ments. . Give me understanding, that I may learn thy command- tº 74 They that fear thee shall see me and be glad; " Because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know, O Lord, that thy judgements are righteous, And that in faithfulness thou hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy lovingkindness be for my comfort, According to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live: For thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed; for they have overthrown me ‘wrongfully: *: But I will meditate in thy precepts. 2. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, hood *And they shall know thy testimonies. 5 An- 80 Let my heart be perfect in thy statutes; º, That I be not ashamed. is, - CAPH. - fº. 81 My soul fainteth for thy salvation: know. But I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, While I say, When wilt thou comfort me * 83 For I am become like a "bottle in the smoke; ''. Yet do I not forget thy statutes. skin 84 How many are the days of thy servant? [me? When wilt thou execute judgement on them that persecute 85 The proud have digged pits for me, Who are not after thy law. They persecute me ‘wrongfully; help thou me. 87. They had almost consumed me upon earth : But I forsook not thy precepts. A. V. — CXIX. 119. 699 – R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. ºver. 40. Ps, 89. 2. Matt. 24. +Heb, to generation and eneration, s. 89.1. +Heb. standeth. m Jer. 33. 25 nver, 24. o Matt, 5. 18, &24.35. * Ps. 1.2. 7 Deut. 4. 6, 8, - + Heb. it is ever with me. r2 Tim. 3. 15. *Job 32.7, 8, 9 uPs. 19.10. Prov. 8.11. +Heb. palate. z ver, 128. y Prov. 6. 23 Or, candle. * Neh. 10. ‘p. -ver. 88. - b Hos.14.2. Heb. 13.15. cºver. 12, 26. d Job 13. M. e'Ps. 140. 5. & 141.9. fiver. 10, 21 º Deut. 33. hiver. 77, 92, 174. * Heb. to do. -ver. 33. * Ps. 32.7. & 91.1. lver, 81. 34, 35. 1 Pet, 1.25. provi.15. 88 “Quicken me after thy loving-kindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. LAMED. 39 For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is t unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it fabideth. 91 They continue this day according to "thine ordi- nances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless "thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. - 93. I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. - 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy pre- cepts. - - 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 “I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy com- mandment is exceeding broad. MEM. 97 O how love I thy law "it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me "wiser than mine enemies: for f they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers: 'for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 "I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have “refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 “How sweet are thy words unto my # taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth. 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding: there- fore “I hate every false way. -" NUN. 105 "Thy word is a || lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 “I have sworn, and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much : “quicken me, O Lord, according unto thy word. 108 Accept, I beseech thee, "the free-will offerings of my mouth, O Lord, and “teach me thy judgments. 109 "My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. - 110 “The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I Verred not from thy precepts. 111 "Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for "they are the rejoicing of my heart. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; So shall I observe the testimony of thy mouth * LAMED. 89 For ever, O Lorn, Thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: Thou hast established the earth, and it abideth. 91 They abide this day according to thine ordinances; For all things are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delight, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts; For with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; . For I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me; But I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection; But thy commandment is exceeding broad. Nº MEM. 97 Oh how love I thy law It is my meditation all the day. 98*Thy commandments make me wiser than mine enemies; For they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers; For thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the aged, Because I have kept thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, That I might observe thy word. 102 I have not turned aside from thy judgements; For thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my "taste! Yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth ! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding: Therefore I hate every false way. I NUN. 105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, And light unto my path. 106 I have sworn, and have confirmed it, That I will observe thy righteous judgements. 107 I am afflicted very much : Quicken me, O Lord, according unto thy word. 108 Accept, I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O Lord, And teach me thy judgements. 109 My soul is continually in my hand; Yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me; Yet went I not astray from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever; For they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart + to perform thy stat- utes always, 'even unto the end. SAMECH. 113 I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love. 114 “Thou art my hiding-place and my shield: 'I hope in thy word. 115 "Depart from me, ye evil-doers: for I will keep * the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may |live: and let me not "be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that "err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou + puttest away all the wicked of the earth *like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. - 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes, For ever, even unto the end. O SAMECH. 113 I hate them that are of a double mind; But thy law do I love. 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evil-doers; That I may keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live; And let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe, And shall have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hastset at nought all them that err from thy statutes; For their deceit is “falsehood. Therefore I love thy testimonies. 1 Or. As few thy judge- ments, they abide this day 20r, Thon through thy com- mand- ºnents makes. * Heb. 40r, vain 5 Heb. 119 Thou "puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: cause-- to cense, A. V. -- 700 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - CXIX, 120. – R. V. 151 Thou art “near, O Lord; "and all thy command- 151 Thou art nigh, O Lorp; ments are truth. And all thy commandments are truth. *** 120 "My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; afraid of thy judgments. And I am afraid of thy judgements. AIN. Jº AIN. 121. I have done judgment and justice: leave me not 121 I have done judgement and justice: to mine oppressors. Leave me not to mine oppressors. :** | 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the 122 Be surety for thy servant for good : proud oppress me. Let not the proud oppress me. *** | 123 Mine eves ſail for thv salvation, and for the word 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, 82. * * y y * * | And for thy righteous word. of thy righteousness. - 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, And teach me thy statutes. *** and 'teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant, give me understanding; *** | 125 "I am thy servant; give me understanding, that That I may know thy testimonies. I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for the LoRD to work; 126 It is time for thee, LoRD, to work: for they have For they have made void thy law. made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments tºº, 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; Above gold, yea, above fine gold. Prov. 8, ii. yea, above fine gold. |128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all lºor.” 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; º * * * things to be right; and I "hate every false way. And I hate every false way. i. PE. > PE. yr. 129 Thy testimonies are wenderful: therefore doth 129 Thy testimonies are wonderful ". my soul keep them. Therefore doth my soul keep them. ... i.". . º: º thy wº giveth light; it giveth 130 The opening of thy words giveth light; ...” understanding unto the simple. - It giveth understanding unto the simple, right * * * | 131 I opened my mouth, and panted: for I "longed 131 I opened wide may mouth, and º s for thy commandments. For I longed for thy commandments. ***** 132 "Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, 132 Turn . me, and have mercy upon me, ºr ºf 3. %. usest to do unto º º º º name. As thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. tºº. 13: rder my steps in thy word : and “let not any 133 Order may footsteps in thy word; º iniquity have dominion over me. And let 㺠any jº. dominion over me. !..."..." 134 'Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will 134 Redeem me from the oppression of man: fº. I keep thy precepts. - So will I observe thy precepts. º h 135, "Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: and 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; #4. " " ' "teach me thy statutes. And teach me thy statutes. {{:}; 136 ‘Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because 136 Mine eyes run down with rivers of water, # , , , they keep not thy law. Because they observe not thy law. & 14.17. TSADDI. * TZADE. Šºk 137 “Righteous art thou, O Lord, and upright are 137 Righteous art thou, O Lord, ** thy judgments. And upright are thy judgements. '''', Nº. 138 'Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are 138 Thou has commanded thy testimonies in righteousness jº. *...*.* + righteous and very + faithful. - - And very faithfulness. ments § 3. " " 139 "My zeal hath + consumed me; because mine 139 My zeal hath "consumed me, w Heb. *... enemies have forgotten thy words. - - - Because mine adversaries have forgotten thy words. º ºne ºb. 140 "Thy word is very i pure: therefore thy servant 140 Thy word is very 'pure; '...} fºr loveth it. - Therefore thy servant loveth it. . º,; º 141 I am small and despised: yet do not I forget thy | 141 º small * º: fined. #. “I precepts. et do not I forget thy precepts. "...ºft. º ". º is an everlasting righteousness, 142 Thy righteousness . *†ing righteousness, & 13.30. and thy law is “the truth. And thy law is truth. flººs. 143 frouble and anguish have t taken hold on me: 143 Trouble and anguish have "taken hold on me: '" ld *... yet thy commandments are "my delights. Yet thy commandments are my delight. .." 'º. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlast-144 Thy testimonies are righteous for ever: ºling: "give me understanding, and I shall live. Give me understanding, and I shall live. f Heb. KOPH. D. KOPH. ſº # 145 I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O Lord : 145 I have called with my whole heart; answer me, O Lord: º, I will keep thy statutes. - I will keep thy statutes. º *:ſ º I cried unto thee: save me, || and I shall keep 146 º; º . º save me, thy testimonies. n shall observe thy testimonies. º 147 'I prevented the dawning of the morning, and 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried: *º cried: "I hoped in thy word. I hoped in thy words. - F. & 1, 148 ‘Mine eyes prevent the night-watches, that I 148 Mine eyes prevented the night watches, 60 -. might meditate in thy word. That I might meditate in thy word. *... 149 Hear my voice, according unto thy loving-kind- 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: ºront "...". " |ness: O Lord, "quicken me according to thy judgment. Quicken me, O Lord, "according to thy judgements. º,. - 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they 150 They draw nigh 'that follow after wickedness; *** i.” ". . are far from thy law. They are far from thy law. ... tº ver, 142. nese º-_ * V - Cxx. 7. T H E PSA L. M. S. 701 – R. V. * Luke 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old 152Of old have I known from thy testimonies, - *"*|that thou hast founded them for ever. That thou hast founded them for ever. RESH. * RESH. * La - - - - - - - - - - - - "** 153 "Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do | 153 Consider mine affliction, and deliver me; *1sº not forget thy law. For I do not forget thy law. # º 154 "Plead my cause, and deliver me: “quicken me 154 Plead thou my cause, and redeem me: Nijº, according to thy word. - Quicken me according to thy word. º !, 155 'Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek 155 Salvation is far from the wicked; to not thy statutes. For they seek not thy statutes. *u. 156 || Great are thy tender mercies, O Lord : “quicken 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O Lord : " |me according to thy judgments. Quicken me according to thy judgements. Pººls 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies: yet 157 Many are my persecutors and mine adversaries; yº.” do I not 'decline from thy testimonies. Yeſ have I not swerved from thy testimonies. º *; 158 I beheld the transgressors, and "was grieved; be- 158 I beheld the treacherous dealers, and was grieved ; º h ve cause they kept not thy word. Because they observe not thy word. them " * | 159 Consider how I ſove thy precepts: "quicken me, 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: tna, O Lord, according to thy loving-kindness. Quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 3. º: 160 + Thy word is true from the beginning: and every 160 The sum of thy word is truth; [ever. º” one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. And every one of thy righteous judgements endureth for || ºne. SCHIN. tº SHIN {l Sam * - - - - . # * 161 'Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but 161 Princes have persecuted me without a cause: º, my heart standeth in awe of thy word. But my heart standeth in awe of thy words. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great 162 º º "..." il spoil. s one that findeth great spoil. 168 I hate and abhor lying ºut thy law do I love. ” º fººd. 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee, because of thy | 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee, * Prov.3 righteºus judgments. - - Because of thy righteous judgements. #. ii. 165 "Great peace have they which love thy law: and 165 Great peace have they which love thy law; 'ºn f nothing shall offend them. And they have none occasion of stumbling. º, 166 'LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done | 166 I have hoped for thy salvation, O Lord, º, 49 thy commandments. And have done thy commandments. !. º, . My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love | 167 My soul hath observed thy testimonies; " them exceedingly. And I love them exceedingly. * Prov. 5 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: 168 I have observed thy precepts and thy testimonies; zi. " " "for all my ways are before thee. For all my ways are before thee. TAU. In TAU. "** 169 Let my cry come near before thee, O Lord: "give 169 Let my cry come near before thee, O Lord : me understanding according to thy word. Give me understanding according to thy word. 7 170. Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me|170 Let my supplication come before thee: 0 ver. - - - º, according to thy word. - Deliver me according to thy word. ń. ... 171. “My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught|171 Let my lips utter praise; Kºkºi." me thy statutes. For thou teachest me thy statutes. * lºs. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy | 172 Let my tongue sing of thy word; º, commandments are righteousness. For all thy commandments are righteousness. #. ... 173 Let thine hand help me; for "I have chosen thy |173 Let thine hand be ready to help me; Fukeið." |precepts. - For I have chosen thy precepts. #. 174 "I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord ; and 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord; spºnsis. thy law is my delight. And thy law is my delight. º 2.2. 175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let 175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; *:::: º help me. like a 1 h sk th And let thy judgements help me. .* have gone ºray like a lost shºp: seek thy |1761 have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; #.'... servant; for I do not forget thy commandments. For I do not forget thy commandments what shau -> - it profit PSALM CXX. - - *†, David Arayeth against Doeg, and reproweth his tongue. 120 - - A Song of Ascents. added. * A Song of degrees. 1 In my distress I cried unto the Lord, * 1 IN “my distress I cried unto the Lord, and he And he answered me. - - *** heard me 2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips, sharp ar --- - - - --- - - ºlºny soul o Loºp from lying lips and from sº... and º. in, with - - - - º º i. - h what shall be Thou deceitful tongue? ſº ſo.2. ." hat shall be given unto thee? or what shall be 4*Sharp arrows of the mighty, * Or, it is **. f done unto thee, thou false tongue? With coals of juniper. .. **. 4 || Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper. 5 Woe is me, that I sojourn in Meshech, -Protº- .."; 5 Wo is me, that I sojourn in "Mesech, “that I dwell That I dwell among the tents of Kedar ! *. # * in the tents of Kedar 6 My soul hath long had her dwelling Illa- !ºn, 6 Mysoul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace. With him that hateth peace. º- peace. 7 I am ||for peace: but when I speak, they are for 7 I am for peace: War. But when I speak, they are for war. - - A. V. — 702 T H E PSA LMS. - CXXI. 1. – R. V. PSALM CXXI. Or 7%e safety of the godly, who put their trust in God’s protection. 121 A Song of Ascents. ºn 1 lift "A song of degrees. - 1 I will lift up mine eyes unto the mountains: up mune 1 || I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from ##" whence cometh my help - From whence shall my help come 2 :#, 2 "My help comeſ/, from the LoRD, which made heaven 2 My help cometh from the LoRD, ºf “” and earth. Which made heaven and earth. "... 3 "He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: “he that 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : **. ; sºm.º. keepeth thee will not slumber. - He that keepeth thee will not slumber. ... Frov. 3.28, 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber 4 Behold. he that keepeth Israel fer... 20 - P Be , he that keepet let hi #,127.1. nor sleep. - - Shall neither slumber nor sleep. i. º, 5 The LoRD is thy keeper: the LoRD is “thy shade 5 The Lord is thy keeper: ber that gº upºn thy right hand. The LoRD is thy shade upon thy right hand. dºc. § 6 /The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon 6 The sun shall not smite thee by day, ##|by night. - Nor the moon by night. 4; ; *| 7 The LoRD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall 7 The Lord shall keep thee from all evil; §."preserve thy soul. h - He shall keep thy soul. 6. 8 The LQRD shall "preserve thy going out and thy s The LoRD shall keep thy going out and thy coming in, º,” coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore. From this time forth and for evermore. - - PSALM CXXII. 122 A Song of Ascents; of David. | - Pavid professeth his joy for the church, and prayeth therefor. 1 I was glad when they said unto me * A Song of degrees of David. y %. 1 I was glad when they said unto me, “Let us go into Let us go unto the house of the Lord. |. Zech. 8.21. the house of the Lord 2 Our feet are standing . 2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem. Within thy gates, O Jerusalem; stood 3 Jerusalem, that art builded b See 3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is "compact together: 2 Sam. 5.9. p -> - - - - - º. 4 “Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the LoRD ºº: i. º º tribes of the Lord. He % ... unto “the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the P. 1 . ti c tribes ãº. º e tribes of "ºne jº. *|name of the Lord. or a testimony unto Israel, *** 5 “For there fare set thrones of judgment, the thrones To give thanks unto the name of the LoRD. chro - 5 For there are set thrones for judgement, *or, #ºn of the house of David. The thrones of the house of j were † Heb. 6 'Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prospe 5 - * Or, fºlls. that love thee 6 “Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: Salute ------- - 6 - º 7 Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within They shall prosper that love thee. .." thy palaces 7 Peace be within thy walls, 60r, 8 For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now And prosperity within thy palaces. ; say, Peace be within thee 8 For my brethren and companions' sakes, 7 Or > - - - 7 - - º *****| 9 Because of the house of the LoRD our God I will "seek I will now 'say, Peace be within thee. - : thy good. PSALM CXXIII 9 For the sake of the house of the Lord our God concer. - - I will seek thy good. ing thee The godly profess their conſidence in God. - * A Song of degrees. 123 - A. song of Ascents. ** 1 UNTo thee "liſt I up mine eyes, O thou "that 1 Unto thee do I liſt up mine eyes, - tº 24, dwellest in the heavens. O thou that sittest in the heavens. tº 2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand 2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the master, - - hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the LoRD | As the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; our God, until that he have mercy upon us. So our eyes look unto the LoRD our God, 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have mercy upon . Until he have mercy upon us. us: for we are exceedingly filled with contempt. 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lorp, have mercy upon us: 4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of . For we are exceedingly filled with contempt. those that are at ease, and with the contempt of the 49 ºr soul is exceedingly filled proud. PSALM CXXIV With the scorning of those that are at ease, The church blesseth God for a miraculous deliverance. And with the contempt of the proud. - * A Song of degrees of David. 124 A Song of Ascents; of David. 1 IF it had not been the LORD who was on our side, 1 If it had not been the LoRD who was on our side, ****|"now may Israel say; | Let Israel now say; 2 If it had not been the LoRD who was on our side, 2 If it had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men rose up against us: When men rose up against us: *:::::: 3 Then they had "swallowed us up quick, when their 3Then they had swallowed us up alive, Prº-1-12. wrath was kindled against us: When their wrath was kindled against us: 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us, the stream 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us, had gone over our soul: The stream had gone over our soul: 5 Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. 5Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. 6 Blessed be the Lord, who hath not given us as a 6 Blessed be the LoRD, prey to their teeth. Who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth. :*::: 7 Qur soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of 7 Qur soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers: ºf the fowlers: the snare is broken, and we are escaped. The snare is broken, and we are escaped. - Pºiº. 8 "Our help is in the name of the Lord, “who made 8 Our help is in the name of the LoRD, heaven and earth. . . Who made heaven and earth. | ºf |- - a Prov. 22. grºw in 14.8. † Heb. wickedness. b Prov, 2. 15. cPs. 128.6. Gal. 6, 16. - † Heb. returned the returning ºf Zion, Ps, 53. 6. & 85.1. Hos. 6.11. Joel 3. 1. *Acts 12.9. bjobs. 21. flieb. ...”do with them. cSee Jer. 31. 9, &c. 10r, singing. |Or, g seed basket. 10r, o §% Ps.T2, title. † Heb, that are builders of it in it. a Ps, 121. | Or, shall subdue, as Ps. 18, 47. or, destroy. a P8,112.1. & 115.13. & 119. 1. b Isa. 3.10. c Ezek. 19. 10. dPs, 52.8. & 144. 12. ePs. 134.3. f Gen. 50. 23. job 42.16. g Ps.125.5. |Or, Much. aSee Ezek. 23 . 3. Hos. 2, 15. & 11.1. h Ps. 124.1. A. V. — CXXIX. 4. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 703 — R. V. PSALM CXXV. The safety of such as trust in God—A Arayer for the godly. | A Song of degrees. 1 THEY that trust in the LoRD shall be as mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever. 2. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the LORD is round about his people from henceforth even for ever. 3 For “the rod off the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous; lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity. - 4 Do good, O LORD, unto those that be good, and to them that are upright in their hearts. 5. As for such as turn aside unto their "crooked ways, the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but ‘peace shall be upon Israel. PSALM CXXVI. The church celebrateth her incredible return out of captivity. * A Song of degrees. 1 WHEN the LoRD + turned again the captivity of Zion, “we were like them that dream. 2 Then "was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing: then said they among the heathen, The LoRD f hath done great things for them. 3 The LoRD hath done great things for us; whereof we are glad. - [the south. 4 Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as the streams in 5 “They that sow in tears shall reap in ||joy. 6 He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing ||precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bring- ing his sheaves with him. PSALM CXXVII. The virtue of God’s blessing–Good children are his gift. * A Song of degrees |for Solomon. 1 Except the LoRD build the house, they labour in vain fthat build it: except “the LoRD keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain. 2 It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to "eat the bread of sorrows: for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 3 Lo, “children are an heritage of the LoRD: and “the fruit of the womb is his reward. 4. As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth. 5 Happy is the man that f hath his quiver full of them: “they shall not be ashamed, but they || shall speak with the enemies in the gate. PSALM CXXVIII. The sundry blessings which follow them that fear God. * A Song of degrees. 1 BLEssed “is every one that feareth the LoRD; that walketh in his ways. 2 "For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands: happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. 3 Thywife shall be “as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house:thychildren"likeolive-plantsroundaboutthytable. 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 *The Lord shall bless thee out of Zion: and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. 6 Yea, thou shalt’see thy children's children, and "peace upon Israel. PSALM CXXIX. An exhortation to praise God for saving Israel in their great afflictions. * A Song of degrees. 1 |MANy a time have they afflicted me from “my youth, *may Israel now say: 2 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth: yet they have not prevailed against me. 3 The ploughers ploughed upon my back: they made long their furrows. - 125 A Song of Ascents. 1 They that trust in the LoRD Are as mount Zion, which cannot be moved, but abideth for ever. 2. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, So the LoRD is round about his people, From this time forth and for evermore. 3 For the sceptre of wickedness shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous; That the righteous put not forth their hands unto iniquity. 4 Do good, O Lord, unto those that be good, And to them that are upright in their hearts. 5 But as for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, The LoRD shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity. Peace be upon Israel. 126 A Song of Ascents. 1 When the Lord 'turned again the captivity of Zion, We were like unto them that dream. 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter, And our tongue with singing: Then said they among the nations, The LoRD hath done great things for them. 3 The LoRD hath done great things for us; Whereof we are glad. 4Turn again our captivity, O Lord, As the streams in the South. 5 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. [seed; 6 Though he goeth on his way weeping, “bearing forth the Heshallcome again with joy,bringing his sheaves with him. 127 A Song of Ascents; of Solomon. 1 Except the Lord build the house, They labour in vain that build it: Except the LoRD keep the city, The watchman waketh but in vain. 2. It is vain for you that ye rise up early, and so late take rest, And eat the bread of toil: For so he giveth unto his beloved “sleep. 3 Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord: And the fruit of the womb is his reward. 4As arrows in the hand of a mighty man, So are the children of youth. 5 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them: They shall not be ashamed, When they speak with their enemies in the gate. 128 A Song of Ascents. 1 Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord, That walketh in his ways. 2 For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands: Happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. 3 Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine, in the innermost parts of thine house: Thy children like olive plants, round about thy table. 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed That feareth the Lord. - 5The Lord “shall bless thee out of Zion: [thy life. And "thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days of 6 Yea, thou shalt see thy children's children. "Peace be upon Israel. 129 A Song of Ascents. 1"Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth up, Let Israel now say; 2"Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth up : Yet they have not prevailed against me. 3 The plowers plowed upon my back; They made long their furrows. 4 The LoRD is righteous: he hath cut asunder the |cords of the wicked. 4 The LoRD is righteous: He hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked. 1 Or, brought back those that re- turned t- Zion 2 Or, bearing the meas: ure of seed - * Or, in sleep 4. Or, bless thee * Or, see thou • Or, And peace upon Israel 7 Or, Much A. V. – 704 R. V. T H E PSA L. M. S. CXXIX. 5. -- c Ps, 37.2 d Ruth 2.4. Ps. 118. 26. 55 * Ps. 143.2. Rom. 3.20, 23, 24. c Ex. 34.7. d 1 Kings 8. 40 Ps. 2. 11. Jer. 33.8,9. e Ps. 27. 14. & 33. 20. & 40.1. Isa. 8, 17. & 26. 8. & 30. 18. f Ps. 119. 81 g Ps. 63. 6. & 119. 147. | Or, which watch unto the morn- ing. h Ps. 131.3. iPs. 86. 5, 15. Isa, 55. 7. k Ps. 103. 3, 4. Matt. 1.21. a Rom. 12. 16 † Heb. walk. +Heb. wonderful, Job 42. 3. Ps. 139. 6. † Heb. my soul. b Matt. 18. 3. 1 Cor. 14. 20. cPs. 130.7. +Heb. from now. - about 1004. a Ps. 65. 1. b Gen. 49. 24. c Prov. 6.4. d Acts 7. 46. + IIeb. habitations. el Sam. 17. 12. f1 Sam. 7. 1 91 Chron. 13. 5. h Ps. 5. 7. & 99. 5. i Num. 10. 35. 2 Chron. 6. 41, 42. k Ps. 78.61. l,Job 29.14. wer. 16. Isa. 61.10. ºn Ps, 89.3, m 2 Sam. 7. 12. 1 Kings 8, 25. 2 Chron. 6. 16. Luke 1.69. Acts 2. 30. f Heb, thy belly, º Ps, 48. 1, ºpe.88.16. a Lam. 3. Jonah 2. 2. 5 Let them all be confounded and turned back that |hate Zion. 6 Let them be as “the grass upon the house-tops, which withereth afore it groweth up : 7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his hand; nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom. 8 Neither do they which goby, say,"The blessing of the LoRD be upon you; we bless you in the name of the LORD. PSALM CXXX. The Psa/mist professeth his hope in prayer. * A Song of degrees. 1 OUT "of the depths have I cried unto thee, O Lord. 2 Lord, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications. 3 "If thou, LoRD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand 2 4 But there is “forgiveness with thee, that “thou mayest be feared. 5 “I wait for the LoRD, my soul doth wait, and 'in his word do I hope. 6 "My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning: || Z say, more than they that watch for the morning. - 7 "Let Israel hope in the Lord : for 'with the LoRD there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. 8 And “he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities. PSALM CXXXI. David, professing his humility, exhorteth Israel to hope in God. |A Song of degrees of David. 1 LORD, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty “neither do It exercise myself in great matters, or in things too f high for me. 2 Surely I have behaved and quieted f myself "as a child that is weaned of his mother: my soul is even as a weaned child. 3 “Let Israel hope in the LoRD f from henceforth and for ever. PSALM CXXXII. David’s Arayer at the removing of the aré. * A Song of degrees. 1 LoRD, remember David, and all his afflictions: 2 How he sware unto the LoRD, “and vowed unto "the mighty God of Jacob: 3 Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed; 4 I will “not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids, 5 Until I “find out a place for the Lord, fan habita- tion for the mighty God of Jacob. 6 Lo, we heard of it "at Ephratah: 'we found it "in the fields of the wood. 7 We will go into his tabernacles: "we will worship at his footstool. 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou, and “the ark of thy strength. 9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy. 10 For thy servant David's sake turn not away the face of thine anointed. 11 "The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; "Of the fruit off thy body will I set upon thy throne. - 12 If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them; their children also shall sit upon thy throne for evermore. 13 "For the Lord hath chosen Zion; he hath desired it for his habitation. 14 "This is my rest for ever: here will I dwell; for I have desired it. — 11 5 Let them be ashamed and turned backward, All they that hate Zion. 6 Let them be as the grass upon the housetops, Which withereth afore it groweth up ; 7 Wherewith the reaper filleth not his hand, Nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom 8 Neither do they which go by say, The blessing of the LORD be upon you; We bless you in the name of the LoRD. 130 A Song of Ascents. 1 Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O Lord. 2 Lord, hear my voice. Let thine ears be attentive To the voice of my supplications. 3 If thou, *LoRD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand 2 4 But there is forgiveness with thee, That thou mayest be feared. 5 I wait for the LoRD, my soul doth wait, And in his word do I hope. 6 My soul looketh for the Lord, More than watchmen look for the morning; Yea, more than watchmen for the morning. 7 O Israel, hope in the LoRD; For with the LoRD there is mercy, And with him is plenteous redemption. 8 And he shall redeem Israel From all his iniquities. 131 A Song of Ascents; of David. 1 LORD, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty; Neither do I "exercise myself in great matters, Or in things too wonderful for me. 2 Surely I have stilled and quieted my soul; Like a weaned child with his mother, My soul is with me like a weaned child. 3 O Israel, hope in the LoRD From this time forth and for evermore. 132 A Song of Ascents. 1 LORD, remember for David All his affliction; 2 How he sware unto the Lord, And vowed unto the Mighty One of Jacob: 3 Surely I will not come into the “tabernacle of my house, Nor go up into "my bed; 4 I will not give sleep to mine eyes, Or slumber to mine eyelids; 5 Until I find out a place for the Lord, "A tabernacle for the Mighty One of Jacob. 6 Lo, we heard of it in "Ephrathah: We found it in the field of “the wood. 7 We will go into his tabernacles; We will worship at his footstool. 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy resting place; Thou, and the ark of thy strength. 9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; And let thy saints shout for joy. 10 For thy servant David's sake Turn not away the face of thine anointed. The Lord hath sworn unto David in truth; He will not turn from it: Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne. 12 If thy children will keep my covenant And my testimony that I shall teach them, Their children also shall sit upon thy throne for evermore. 13 For the LoRD hath chosen Zion; He hath desired it for his habitation. 14 This is my resting place for ever: Here will I dwell; for I have desired it. * Or, be plucked up 2 Heb. Jah. * Heb. walk. 4 Heb, tent. 5 Heb. the couch of my bed. * Ileb. Taber- macles. 7 Or, Ephraim * Or, Jaar See 1 Chr.xiii 5. |ior, surely T H E P S A. L. M. S. ly bless her provision . 2 Or, a - ill abundant y ith bread. : … • * 19 ision: I will 15 I will . her poor ... with salvation: º --- - dantly ble ion, and 16 Her priests. shall shou vid to bud: * ºr 15 71 will º bread. . sts with salvation, “and And º *the º ſº º iſ.” isfy her po her pries - here will I. lamp for : repared !", º, will º i. for ºf David to bud : “I 17 F. º . with º p r2 Chron. - sha S horn O - - emies W his Crow "...", º #. will I ... *i. but upon 18 #. º himself º cents: of David. Ps. 149.4. - |lamp ith shame: Song of Ascents; t it is * Hos. 11. dained a ||la *clothe wi A leasan Ve or - I CIO - ow p - - I ***.*. ... . *** * º *... ..". - S > W C ** himself shall hi PSALM º, dew of Hermon. For º º: oil º > 1 Kings 11. - ints, likene - - is like the bear y 4. Or, 36 & 15.4, n of sa f David. - or 2. It i up On - lla ºğ. Benefit of *::::::: of “. . pleasant it is f That º º he ‘skirt of his garments; collar" £1.7. an - ar the *s !". BEHOLD, how . in unity n the head, #. came down }. On ins of Zion: * Ps.35:26. 1 to dwell t tog ointment upo 's beard: Tha he dew of Her the mountains - & 109. 29. º "the º rd, even Aaron's 3. Like the eth down upon t nded the blessing, 's li he beard, nts: hat com Onlina. - *Gen.13.8. 2 It is down upon the f his garments; de- T he LoRD c ºb. 13. 1. O that re the - º: . * down to #: . and as the ſº. the É. for evermore. f Ascents. f the LoRD, together. tha f “He --, Zion: C. V A Song o ants o bºx. 30. he dew O 1nS of - everinor 11 e Serv in 25, 30. 3. As t the mounta - en life for 4. he LoRD, all y f the Lord. * Or, in ºut 4. ded upon blessing, ez/ 13 bless ye the - he house o holiness 48. SCCnCic nded the Behold, bles tand in the *.*. LoRD comma SALM º, to bless God. 1 Which by night . s “to the sanctuary, Deut. 28.8. P nts of the Lor - our han Ps, 42.8. tation to the serva degrees. f the 2 Lift up y e the Lord. f Zion: - An exhorta * A Song of degr “all ye servants }. And bless i. thee out o d earth. - a Ps. 135. bless ye the º: house of º bless 3 The º t made heaven an 'º. $º. 1 º by night stand th. sanctuary, an Even he tha jah. - 1 72 #. 2. º your hands || 1 arth “bless thee *... eye the tº: the LORD 'L D : 8. an e - name ORD : tº the º that made heaven Praise }...", ye servants ºi. LORD, d Ps. 124. 3 e - Praise him, in the house d - - ls. the God. º: 5. out of Zion. PSALM º: Panity º 2 Ye that º ... the º º, is good: t 7 Heb 135.21. - Åis mercy anne he cour - the - - - ant. --- a for - the n n the for leas - - Æxhortation to praise º * Praise ye LORD. : aise ye the LoRp; name; for it is p himself, Jah i PRAISE ye the 6 servants of º D. in “the 3 § g praises unto º hosen Jacob unto - "... e ORD, 111 hath c re. : “praise Ain, y ouse of the "the Lord - uliar treasu :* ‘..". #. stand in the º - d; sing º, Israel for º is great, tº 2 ts of the house of º the Lord is good; 5 For I know º º is above all º he done, fººts courts RD; for “tn: Sant. d hat our Lor leased. tha in all deeps. & 96.8. ise the Lo ". . r z/ 2's plea imself, an And tha LoRD pleased, and in a earth: # 3 . his ...i. 㺠Jacob unto hi 6 Whatsoever º jº. fººth, § 147.1. Pº, 'the Lord ha treasure. - t, and that our In heaven tº: to ascen ain : - ###|| ael for his º: "the LoRD is great, 7 #º. for the tº his teasure. * 7.0, Isr - tha - - - ket - ind ou - OW he in Inna W111 º 5 For I º all gods. leased, that º, CS He bringeth forth º rn of Egypt, *: º 3. LoRD is *... the LoRD p s, and all º p i of Wi. smote the #. id tofthee, O Egypt, . 5.8. "Whatso in the sea > - the e 8 d beast. - m1CIS h Ps,115.3 lº and º: to º ". rain ; he Both of ... wonders ... ... . ---> n the - ings nt Si 11 a £º. 7 º º, º". . f both of man 9 §. Pharaoh, º kJob 28. the ca y ind Out O 1 - f Egypt, Oth h Smote *many - S : 25, 26. & ring eth the w first-born of Eg 10 Who ighty kings; #: º §. smote the d s into the midst º 3. º the * ljobº.2 - r - ints : ihon - an, - ºf...; * º ºln jºb. tº cºun. P. i. 51 9 * W/. “upon Pharaoh, - and slew mi king of d all the king for an heritage, *" |o Egypt, ºup reat nations, nd Og king An their land for at ople. flieb. -> note g ites, a ave 1 his peop - - º: 10 "Who i. of the Amor f Canaan: itage|12 And . unto Israe ureth for ever; nerationS. º, S. . º less an herageº. ºñº. * Ex. 7. º l Cr º - ame, throu 8, & 9. & han, and "a ir land for an 13 Thyn ial, O LORD, thrº le, 10. 4, 14. Bas > their la d thy --- emorial, iudge his peop ts Pe. º Ps. 136. 'And gave Ver: a /2 Thy m shall judge hi his servants. 9 Se: º *. Israel his *i.e., º º ill||14 For the º ..". er and gold, ** - - s C, al 1 - V #: º 13 Th y º'. t thro . people, and he w And . of the nations are si º memorial, RD will judge nts. hel 15°The idols en's hands. ak not; 7 Josh. 12. 14 “For ... cerning his ..., and gold, t The work of m ths, but they . 7. - Clt COn In alſº S1 1 ve mou - see no ; * Ps, 78.55. repent hims f the heathe 16 They ha ', but they tº: § 136.21, - dols o : eves have have they, hear not; h 22. 15 "The i 's hands. ak not; ey Eyes ha but they he heir mouths. § 103.12. work o e mouths, is there 17 They is there any br be like unto the tº 16 They hav Ot: t; neither is t Neither is them shall in them Weneration they see not; hev hear no y that make steth in them. - *... they, but - ears, but they - is 18 They ne that trus LoRD : - º: 17 ... mouths. re like unto them : so . . ‘. º . . LoRD : Ps. 115. any brea e them a 19 O hous on, bless y lº, # They º º in them. of Israel: bless the O house of Aaron, every . *. LORD, O house Ps. 115. *Bless : tº. 19 * house of Aaron 45 LoRD, "-- _-T A. V. • Ps. 134.3. a Ps. 106.1. & 107. 1. & 118. 1. b. 1 Chron. 16. 34, 41. 2 Chron. 20. 21. ſºut 10. - a P8.72.18. e Gen. 1.1. Prov. 3.19. Jer. 51.15. f Gen. 1.9. Ps. 24. 2. Jer. 10.12. 9 Gen.1.14. h Gen.1.16. † Heb. for the rulings by day. i Ex.12.29. Pa. 135. 8. k Ex. 12. 51. & 13. 3, 17. 1 Ex. 6. 6. nEx.14.27. Ps. 135. 9. † Heb. shaked off. o Fºx.13.18. & 15. 22. Deut. 8.15. p Ps. 135. 10, 11. q Deut. 29. 7. r Num. 21. 21. s Num. 21. 33. t Josh. 12. l, &c. Ps. 135. 12. tº Gen. 8.1. Ineut. 32. 36. Ps. 113. 7. z Ps. 104. 27. & 145. 15. & 147.9. about 570. +Heb. the words of a song. † Heb. ng laid us on heaps. a Ps, 79.1. +Heb. land of a stranger. — 706 20 Bless the Lord, O house of Levi: ye that fear the LoRD, bless the LoRD. 21 Blessed be the LoRD "out of Zion, which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye the LoRD. PSALM CXXXVI. An exhortation to give thanks to God for particular mercies. 1 O “GIVE thanks unto the LoRD; for he is good : "for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 O give thanks to “the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever. 3 O give thanks to the Lord of lords: for his mercy endureth for ever. 4 To him "who alone doeth great wonders: mercy endureth for ever. - 5 *To him that by wisdom made the heavens: for his mercy endureth for ever. 6 To him that stretched out the earth above the waters: for his mercy endureth for ever. 7 "To him that made great lights: for his mercy en- dureth for ever: - 8 *The sun i to rule by day: for his mercy endureth for ever: 9 The moon and stars to rule by night: for his mercy endureth for ever. 10 *To him that smote Egypt in their first-born: for his mercy endureth for ever: 11 “And brought out Israel from among them : for his mercy endureth for ever: 12 ‘With a strong hand, and with a stretched-out arm : for his mercy endureth for ever. 13 "To him which divided the Red sea into parts: for his mercy endureth for ever: 14 And made Israel to pass through the midst of it: for his mercy endureth for ever: 15 "But f overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea: for his mercy endureth for ever. 16 °To him which led his people through the wilder- ness: for his mercy endureth for ever. 17 "To him which smote great kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: 18 "And slew famous kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: 19 "Sihon king of the Amorites: for his mercy en- dureth for ever: 20 "And Og the king of Bashan: for his mercy en- dureth for ever: 21 “And gave their land for an heritage: for his mercy endureth for ever: 22 AEven an heritage unto Israel his servant: for his mercy endureth for ever. 23 Who “remembered us in our low estate: for his mercy endureth for ever: 24 And hath redeemed us from our enemies: for his mercy endureth for ever. - 25 “Who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercy en- dureth for ever. 26 Ogive thanks unto the God of heaven: for his mercy endureth for ever. PSALM CXXXVII. The constancy of the Jews in captivity. 1. By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when we remembered Zion. 2. We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof. 3 For there they that carried us away captive required of us f a song; and they that f “wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. for his 4 How shall we sing the LoRD's song in a strangeland? T H E P S A. L. M. S. 20 O house of Levi, bless ye the LoRD: Ye that fear the Lord, bless ye the LoRD. 21 Blessed be the LoRD out of Zion, Who dwelleth at Jerusalem. 'Praise ye the Lord. 136 1 O give thanks unto the LoRD ; for he is good: For his mercy endureth for ever. 2O give thanks unto the God of gods: For his mercy endureth for ever. 3 O give thanks unto the Lord of lords: For his mercy endureth for ever. 4To him who alone doeth great wonders: For his mercy endureth for ever. 5 To him that by understanding made the heavens: For his mercy endureth for ever. 6 To him that spread forth the earth above the waters: For his mercy endureth for ever. 7 To him that made great lights: For his mercy endureth for ever: 8The sun to rule by day: For his mercy endureth for ever: 9 The moon and stars to rule by night: For his mercy endureth for ever. 10 To him that smote Egypt in their firstborn : For his mercy endureth for ever: 11 And brought out Israel from among them : For his mercy endureth for ever: 12 With a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm : For his mercy endureth for ever. 13 To him which divided the Red Sea in sunder: For his mercy endureth for ever: 14 And made Israel to pass through the midst of it: For his mercy endureth for ever: 15 But "overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red Sea: For his mercy endureth for ever. 16 To him which led his people through the wilderness: For his mercy endureth for ever. 17 To him which smote great kings: For his mercy endureth for ever: 18 And slew famous kings: For his mercy endureth for ever: 19 Sihon king of the Amorites: For his mercy endureth for ever: 20 And Og king of Bashan : For his mercy endureth for ever: 21 And gave their land for an heritage: For his mercy endureth for ever: 22 Even an heritage unto Israel his servant: For his mercy endureth for ever. 23 Who remembered us in our low estate: For his mercy endureth for ever: 24 And hath delivered us from our adversaries: For his mercy endureth for ever. 25 He giveth food to all flesh: For his mercy endureth for ever. 26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven: For his mercy endureth for ever. 137 1 By the rivers of Babylon, There we sat down, yea, we wept, When we remembered Zion. 2. Upon the willows in the midst thereof We hanged up our harps. 3 For there they that led us captive required of us *songs, And “they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 4 How shall we sing the LoRD's song In a strange land P Cxxxv. 20. – R. V. 1Heb. Halleiº jah. --- a neb. shook off. sheb. -ords” song- -Or, our tor- mente" _-T ºf A. V. — CXXXIX. 15. R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 707 — b Ezek, 3. 26 +Heb. the head of my joy. c. Jer, 49. , &c. Lam.4.22. Ezek. 25. 12. Obad. 10. &c penseth un- to thee thy deed which thou didst the rock. - a Ps. 119. 46. b Ps. 28. 2. c 1 Kings 8. 29, 30. Ps. 5. 7. d Isa, 42. 21. James 4.6. 1 Pet. 5, 5. : Ps, 23.3 Ps. 57.2. Phil. 1. 6. k See Job 10.3,8. & 14, 15, - 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. 6 If I do not remember thee, let my "tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above fny chief joy. 7 Remember, O Lord, “the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said, f Rase it, rase it, even to ... the foundation thereof. 8 Odaughter of Babylon, "who art to befdestroyed; hap- |py shall/lebe, tº that rewardeth thee as thou hastserved us. 9 Happy shall he be that taketh and 'dasheth thy little ones against t the stones. PSALM CXXXVIII. | David praiseth God for the truth of his word. * A Psalm of David. 1 I will praise thee with my whole heart: “before the gods will I sing praise unto thee. 2 "I will worship “toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy loving-kindness and for thy truth: for thou hast “magnified thy word above all thy name. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. 4 “All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O LoRD, when they hear the words of thy mouth. 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the LoRD : for great is the glory of the LORD. - 6 "Though the LoRD be high, yet "hath he respect unto the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off 7 "Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. 8 'The LoRD will perfect that which concerneth me: thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever: “forsake not the works of thine own hands. PSALM CXXXIX. David Araiseth God for his all-seeing providence. "I To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 O Lord, “thou hast searched me, and known me. 2 "Thou knowest my down-sitting and mine up-rising, thou “understandest my thought afar off 3 “Thou || compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. 4 For there is not a word in my tongue, but lo, O LoRD, “thou knowest it altogether. 5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me. 6 (Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it. 7 "Whither shall I go from thy Spirit P or whither shall I flee from thy presence? 8 "If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: ‘if I make my bed in hell, behold thou art there. 9 If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; 10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 11 If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me. 12 Yea, “the darkness f hideth, not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: t the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. 13 For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast cov- ered me in my mother's womb. 14 I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonder- fully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth fright well. 15 "My || substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. - 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, Let my right hand forget her cunning. 6 Let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, If I remember thee not; If I prefer not Jerusalem Above my chief joy. 7 Remember, O Lord, against the children of Edom The day of Jerusalem; Who said, Rase it, rase it, Even to the foundation thereof. 8 O daughter of Babylon, that art to be destroyed; Happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee As thou hast served us. 9 Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth thy little ones Against the rock. 138 A Psalm of David. 1 I will give thee thanks with my whole heart: Before the gods will I sing praises unto thee. 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, [for thy truth: And give thanks unto thy name forthy lovingkindness and For thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name. 3 In the day that I called thou answeredst me, Thou didst encourage me with strength in my soul. 4 All the kings of the earth shall give thee thanks, O Lord, For they have heard the words of thy mouth. 5 Yea, they shall sing of the ways of the LoRD; For great is the glory of the LoRD; [lowly: 6 For though the LoRD be high, yet hath he respect unto the But the haughty he knoweth from afar. 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me; Thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, And thy right hand shall save me. 8The LoRD will perfect that which concerneth me: Thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever; Forsake not the works of thine own hands. 139 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. 1 O Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. 2 Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, Thou understandest my thought afar off. 3 Thou “searchest out my path and my lying down, And art acquainted with all my ways. 4.For there is not a word in my tongue, But, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it altogether. 5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, And laid thine hand upon me. 6 Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; It is high, I cannot attain unto it. 7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? Or whither shall I flee from thy presence P 8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: If I make my bed in Sheol, behold, thou art there. 9 If I take the wings of the morning, And dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; 10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, And thy right hand shall hold me. 11 If I say, Surely the darkness shall “overwhelm me, “And the light about me shall be night; 12 Even the darkness hideth not from thee, But the night shineth as the day: The darkness and the light are both alike to thee. 13 For thou hast "possessed my reins: Thou hast "covered me in my mother's womb. 14 I will give thanks unto thee; for I am fearfully and wonder- Wonderful are thy works; [fully made: And that my soul knoweth right well. 15 My frame was not hidden from thee, When I was made in secret, And curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. 1 Or, that art laid waste * Ps. 17.3. ; 12. 3. 2 Kin 19. 27. gº cMatt, 9.4. John 2.24, 25 diopal. 4. Or, winnowest. e Heb. 4. 13. Job 42.3. 8, 40. 5. & 131. 1. g Jer, 23. 24. Jonah 1.3. h Amos 9. 2, 3, 4. i.Job 26, tº. Prov. 15. 11. kJob 26.6 & 34.22. Dan, 2.22. Heb. 4, 13. +Heb. darkeneth not. +Heb. as is the darkness so is the light. † Heb. eatly. º 10, 8, Eccl. 11.5. |Or, strength, or, body. 2 Or, winnow est * Or, cover 4 Or, Then the night shall be light about ºne 5 Or, formed * Or, knit me together A. V. — 708 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - CXXXIX. 16. — R. W. - 16 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unper- 16 Thine eyes did see mine unperfect substance, º *}...m. ſect; and in thy book fall my members were written, And in thy book were all my members written, written, *** | w/lich in continuance were fashioned, when as yet. Which day by day were fashioned, º. hºſta there was none of them. When as yet there was none of them. that were º” 17 "How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O |17 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! º: ***** God! how great is the sum of them How great is the sum of them [sand : º 18 If I should count them, they are more in number 18 If I should count them, they are more in number than the ºldes than the sand; when I awake, I am still with thee. When I awake, I am still with thee. *. º," 19 Surely thou wilt "slay the wicked, O God: "depart 19 Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God: thy name 115.” from me therefore, ye bloody men. Depart from me therefore, ye bloodthirsty men. º plude 15. 20 For they speak "against thee wickedly, and thine 20 For they “speak against thee wickedly, Or, as enemies take thy name in vain. And thine enemies “take thy name in vain. º | "| 21 "Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee? and 21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee P - read, Psilo.168. am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee? And "am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee? º. 22 I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine|22 I hate them with perfect hatred: thee ſ enemies. I count them mine enemies. Or, li º," : . ". O º and know my heart: try me, 23 i. "...º. º º heart: º: +Heb, way and know my thoughts: - ry me, and know my thoughts: agains %"| 24 And . if ſhºe any twicked way in me, and 24 And see if there be any way of "wickedness in me, º º'º. "lead me in the way everlasting. And lead me in the way everlasting. º” - PSALM CXL. 140 For the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. ºl. David prayeth to be delivered from Saul and Doeg. 1 Deliver me, O Lord, from the evil man; •or, ter. 4 * To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David. - Preserve me from the violent man : grief º - ºº, . ºº the evil man: “pre- 2Which imagine mischiefs in their heart; '. man of - - - - ... ... ...; ... b - Continually do they gather themselves together for war. ** *"...e. 2. Which imagine mischiefs in their heart; "continually 3 They have sharpened their tongue like a serpent; are they gathered together for war. lik . Adders' poison is under their lips. [Selah c Ps. 58.4. ...? .."4. e a serpent;| 4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the wicked; Rom. 3.13. d p ps. - - - Preserve me from the violent man: i tº 14. i. 4 "Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the wicked; Who have purposed to thrust aside my steps º 7. º . .. º man; who have purposed 5The proud have hid a snare º: me, and cords; sº 5/The proud have hidasnareforme,andcords;they have #. . †. the way side; [Selah º”. º 6 I said unto the LoRD, Thou art my God: º 6. I said unto the LoRD, Thou art my God: hear the Give ear unto the voice of my supplications, O LORD. ºf as voice of my supplications, O Lord. - 7 O God the Lord, the strength of my salvation, fº.º. is. 7 O God the Lord, the strength º: . y nºtion. thou Thou hast covered my head in the day of battle. *...*. "... º . º: day . | att i d: furth 8 Grant not, O Lord, the desires of the wicked; **** l rant . º d o º e . . º e W1C i CC1. § . Further nothis evil device; lest they exalt themselves. [Selah # Heb. not his wicked device;||"lest they exaltthemselves. Selah. 9 As for the head of those that compass me about, :* 9 As for the head of those that compass me about, Let the mischief of their own lips cover them ºn "let the mischief of their own lips cover them. 10 i. t burni ls fall } - - ::"º 10 "Let burning coals fall upon them; let them be cast Let burning coals fall upon them: er, a wick- g p y - *** linto the fire: into deep pits, that they rise not up again. Let th enn be cast into the fire > - 8 or *† iſ Let not † ||an evil speaker be established in the 11 º º F. º º º: "...º. l th: º ... earth: evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him. E nevil speaker shall not be established in º eartn: . *** | 12 I know that the Lord will “maintain the cause of yil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him. of º: - - 12 I know that the Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted, tºngue. }..." the afflicted, and the right of the poor. And the righ - - - - e right of the needy. *** | 13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy 13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy name: tº 4. name: the upright shall dwell in thy presence. Th y igl º ll dwell i º ----- y PSALM CXLI. e upright snail dwell in thy presence. -- - David prayeth that his suit may de acceptable to God. 141 A Psalm of David. - | A Psalm of David. 1 LoRD, I have called upon thee; make haste unto me. *** 70.5. 1 LoRD, I cry unto thee: “make haste unto me; give Give ear unto my voice, when I call unto thee. 10 Or, * Rev.5 s.lear unto my voice, when I cry unto thee. - 2 Let my prayer be set forth as incense before thee; ... **** 2 Let "my prayer befset forth before thee 'as incense; The liſting up of my hands as the evening "sacrifice º hiº. . . and “the lifting up of my hands as “the evening sacrifice. 3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; ºnly *::::::: 3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; keep the Keep the door of my lips. º !... door of my lips. - 4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, their {**| 4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, to practise. To be occupied in deeds of wickedness º ; º wicked . * men that work iniquity: Vand let me Whº that work . : '. . . . . not eat of their dainties. nd let me not eat of their dainties. * º. 5 || Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kindness: 5 Let the righteous smite me, it shall be a kindness; º: º; and let him reprove me; it shall be an excellent oil, And let him reprove me, it shall be as oil upon the head; . . º and º shall not break my head: for yet my prayer also #. not my º '...i. º: hall ti auth9 .." tº not shall be in their calamities. or even in their “wickedness shall my prayer continue. ties: .* | 6 When their judges are overthrown in stony places, 6 Their judges are thrown down by the sides of the rock; º !... they shall hear my words; for they are sweet. And they shall hear my words; for they are sweet. º ºrio || 7 Our bones are scattered "at the grave's mouth, as 7 As when one ploweth and cleaveth the earth, of when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth. "Our bones are scattered at “the grave's mouth. A. V. — CXLIV. 4. 709 — R. V. T H E P S A. L. M. S. 2 Chron. 20. 12. Ps, 25, 15. & 123. 1, 2. # Heb. make not my soul bare. k Ps. 119. 110. & 140. 5. & 142. 3. l Ps. 35.8. f Heb. pass over. *Ps. 57, title. 10r, A Psalm of David, giving instruction. *1 Sam, 22. 1. & 24, 3. a Ps. 102, title. Isa. 26, 16. l, Ps. 143.4. cPs. 140. 5. d Ps. 69.20. Or, Look on the right hand and see. e Ps. 31.11. & 88.8, 18. +Heb. perished from me. † Heb. 110 inaul. sought after my soul. h Ps. 27.13. iPs. 116. 6. k Ps. 34.2. l Ps. 13. 6. & 119. 17. a Ps. 31. 1. b Job 14.3. cEx. 34.7. Job 4.17. & f Ps, 88.9. # Ps. 63.1. Ps, 28.1. |Or, for I am become like, &c. Ps, 88, 4. i See Ps, 46. 5. k Ps. 5.8. l Ps. 25, 1. † Heb. hide me with thee. mPs. 25.4, 5.& 139.24. n Nell. 9. 20 o Isa,26.10. Ps. 119. 5, 37, 40, &c. q Ps, 54.5. r Ps. 116. 16. # Heb. my rock, a 2 Sam. 22. 35. Ps. 18. 34. # Heb. to the war, &c. b28am. 22. 2, 3,40, 48. | Or, My 8 But ‘mine eyes are unto thee, O GoD the Lord; in thee is my trust; t leave not my soul destitute. 9 Keep me from “the snares which they have laid for me, and the gins of the workers of iniquity. 10 "Let the wicked fall into their own nets, whilst that I withai fescape. - PSALM CXLII. David sheweth that all his comfort was in prayer unto God. T*|Maschil of David. A Prayer *when he was in the cave. 1 I CRIED unto the LoRD with my voice; with my voice unto the LoRD did I make my supplication; 2 “I poured out my complaint before him; I shewed before him my trouble. 3 "When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, then thou knewest my path. “In the way wherein I walked have they privily laid a snare for me. 4 *|| I looked on my right hand, and beheld, but “there was no man that would know me: refuge iſ failed me; t no man cared for my soul. 5 I cried unto thee, O Lord: I said, 'Thou art my refuge and "my portion "in the land of the living. 6 Attend unto my cry; for I am ‘brought very low: de- liver me from my persecutors; for they are strongerthan I. 7 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: “the righteous shall compass me about; 'for thou shalt deal bountifully with me. PSALM CXLIII. David strengtheneth his faith by meditation and prayer. * A Psalm of David. 1 HEAR my prayer, O Lord, give eartomy supplications: “in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness. 2 And "enter not into judgment with thy servant: for “in thy sight shall no man living be justified. 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he hath | |smitten my life down to the ground; he hath made me ; to dwell in darkness, as those that have been long dead. | 4 “Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me; ... my heart within me is desolate. 5 “I remember the days of old, I meditate on all thy works; I muse on the work of thy hands. 6 'I stretch forth my hands unto thee: "my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty land. Selah. 7 Hear me speedily, O Lord: my spirit faileth: hide not thy face from me, "||lest I be like unto them that go down into the pit. 8 Cause me to hearthy loving-kindness in the morn- ing; for in thee do I trust: “cause me to know the way wherein I should walk; for "I liſt up my soul unto thee. 9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies: I f flee unto thee to hide me. 10 "Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: "thy Spirit is good; lead me into "the land of uprightness. 11 *Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name's sake: for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble. 12 And of thy mercy "cut off mine enemies, and de- stroy all them that afflict my soul; for "I am thy servant. Ps. 18.2,31. . . PSALM CXLIV. David blesseth God for his mercy both to him and to man. | A Psalm of David. 1 BLESSED be the Lord t my strength, “which teach- eth my hands t to war, and my fingers to fight; 2 *|My goodness and my fortress; my high tower, and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom I trust; i. who subdueth my people under me. 3 *LORD, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him! or the son of man, that thou makest account of him! 4 "Man is like to vanity: “his days are as a shadow that passeth away. 8 For mine eyes are unto thee, O GoD the Lord: In thee do I put my trust; leave not my soul destitute. 9 Keep me from the snare which they have laid for me, And from the gins of the workers of iniquity. 10 Let the wicked fall into their own nets, Whilst that I withal *escape. 142 Maschil of David, when he was in the cave; a Prayer. 1 I cry with my voice unto the LoRD; With my voice unto the LORD do I make supplication. 2 I pour out my complaint before him; I shew before him my trouble. [est my path. 3 When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, thou knew- In the way wherein I walk have they hidden a snare for me. 4 *Look on my right hand, and see; for there is no man that knoweth me: Refuge hath failed me; no man careth for my soul. 5 I cried unto thee, O Lord; I said, Thou art my refuge, My portion in the land of the living. 6 Attend unto my cry; for I am brought very low: Delivermefrom my persecutors; for they are strongerthan I. 7 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may give thanks unto thy name: The righteous shall "compass me about; For thou shalt deal bountifully with me. 143 A Psalm of David. 1 Hear my prayer, O Lord; give ear to my supplications: In thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness. 2 And enter not into judgement with thy servant; For in thy sight shall no man living be justified. 3'For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; He hath smitten my life down to the ground: He hath made me to dwell in dark places, as those that have been long dead. 4 Therefore "is my spirit overwhelmed within me; My heart within me is desolate. 5 I remember the days of old; I meditate on all thy doings: I muse on the work of thy hands. 6 I spread forth my hands unto thee: My soul thirsteth after thee, as a weary land. [Selah 7 Make haste to answer me, O Lord ; my spirit faileth: Hide not thy face from me; Lest I become like them that go down into the pit. 8 Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness in the morning; For in thee do I trust: Cause me to know the way wherein I should walk; For I liſt up my soul unto thee. 9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies: "I flee unto thee to hide me. 10 Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: *Thy spirit is good; lead me in "the land of uprightness. 11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name's sake: In thy righteousness bring my soul out of trouble. 12 And in thy lovingkindness cut off mine enemies, And destroy all them that afflict my soul; For I am thy servant. 144 A Psalm of David. 1 Blessed be the LoRD my rock, Which teacheth my hands to war, And my fingers to fight: 2 My lovingkindness, and my fortress, My high tower, and my deliverer; My shield, and he in whom I trust; Who subdueth my people under me. 3 Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him P Or the son of man, that thou makest account ef him P 4 Man is like to "vanity: - His days are as a shadow that passeth away. 1 Gr, powr thow not out my life 2 Heb. pass ot- - 3 or, fainted 4 A. c- cording to soline ancient ver- sions, I looked... and save &c. * Or, cro-or- them- selves because of me -- * Or, mg spirit faintetk 7 Heb. Unto the hare I hidden. * Or, Le thu good spirit lead me º Or, -- plain country 10 Hep --renº A. V. –– 710 T H E P S A. L. M. S. - CXLIV. 5. – R. V. ſº. 5 VBow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down: 5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down: gº tº "touch the mountains, and they shall smoke. Touch the mountains, and they shall smoke. ! i. Ps. 18 6 "Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: shoot out 6 Cast forth lightning, and scatter them; ** ... thine arrows, and destroy them. Send out thine arrows, and discomfit them. º "| 7 'Send thine thand from above; ºrid me, and deliver 7 Stretch forth thine hand from above; ºn |me out of great waters, from the hand of 'strange children; Rescue me, and deliver me out of great waters, tº. 33.1.2, 8 Whose mouth "speaketh vanity, and their right| Out of the hand of strangers; if, 54.3. hand is a right hand of falsehood. 8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity, *.*.*. 9 I will "singanew song unto thee, O God: uponapsaltery And their right hand is a right hand of falsehood. º, andan instrumentoften stringswill Isingpraises untothee. 9 I will sing a new song unto thee, O God: ºis.50. 10 °/t is he that giveth || salvation unto kings: who Upon a psaltery often strings will I sing praises unto thee. *. delivereth David his servant from the hurtful sword. 10 It is he that giveth salvation unto kings: **** 11 "Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange | Who rescueth David his servant from the hurtful sword. children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right|11 Rescue me, and deliver me out of the hand of strangers, hand is a right hand of falsehood: Whose mouth speaketh vanity, **** | 12 That our sons may be "as plants grown up in their And their right º is a . hand of falsehood. youth; that our daughters, may be as corner-stones, 12 When our sons shall be as plants grown up in their youth; !". cut. tº: º: ſº *i. fall ^*. º as corner stones hewn after the from kind - arners 77 u11, affording Tall man- ashion of a palace ; to kind |ner of store; that our sheep may bring forth thousands |13 When our º are full, affording all manner of store; º,...[and tº thousands in our streets: And our sheep bring forth thousands and ten thousands in .." | 1.4 That our oxen may be fstrong to labour; that |14 When our oxen are well laden; [our fields; *... there be no breaking in, nor going out; that there be no When there is no breaking in, and no 'going forth, **|complaining in our streets. And no outcry in our streets; º, 12. 15 "Happy is that people, that is. in such a case: J'éa, 15 Happy is the people, that is in such a case : **'. happy is that people, whose God is the LoRD. Yea, happy is the people, whose God is the Lord. PSALM CXLV. A Psalm of praise; of David. - David praiseth God for his providence and mercy. 1 I will extol thee, my God, O King ; º * David's "Asalm of praise. And I will bless thy name for ever and ever. - 1 I will extol thee, my God, O King, and I will 2 Every day will I bless thee; - bless thy name for ever and ever. And I will praise thy name for ever and ever. 2 Every day will I bless thee; and I will praise thy | 3 Great is the LORD, and highly to be praised; name for ever and ever. And his greatness is unsearchable. .*.*.*| 3 "Great is the LoRD, and greatly to be praised; fand 4 One generation shall laud thy works to another, lº, “his greatness is unsearchable. And shall declare thy mighty acts. ſº. 4 “One generation shall praise thy works to another, 5 Qf the glorious majesty of thine honour, ... " and shall declare thy mighty acts. And of thy wondrous works, will I meditate. ..";" || 5 I will speak of the glorious honour of thy majesty, 6 And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts; º; and of thy wondrous tworks. And I will declare thy greatness. hºr 6 And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible 7 They shall utter the memory of thy great goodness, ...” acts: and I will i declare thy greatness. And shall sing of thy righteousness. ... a 7 They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy | 8 The LoRD is gracious, and full of compassion; great goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. Slow to anger, and of great mercy. eEx.34.6.7 - - > -> - - º"| 8 “The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion; 9 The LORD is good to all; #sºus slow to anger, and foſ great mercy. And his tender mercies are over all his works. *** | 9 ^The LoRD is good to all: and his tender mercies 10 All thy works shall give thanks unto thee, O LORD; print in are over all his works. And thy saints shall bless thee. 'ºons. 10 "All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord ; and 11 They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, §§ {...'...thy saints shall bless thee. [of thy power; And talk of thy power; 11 They shall speak ofthe glory ofthy kingdom, and talk | 12 To make known to the sons of men his mighty acts, 12 To make known to the sons of men his mighty And the glory of the majesty of his kingdom. acts, and the glorious majesty of his kingdom. 13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, *** | 13 Thy º is *. * kingdom, and A. thy dominion endureſh ãº. all generations. #"|thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. 14 The LoRD upholdeth all that fall, º: 14 The LoRD upholdeth all that fall, and 'raiseth up And raiseth up all those that be bowed down. pºiſés. all those that be bowed down. 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee; ** | 15 *The eyes of all ||wait upon thee: and 'thou givest And thou givest them their meat in due season. ſº them their meat in due season. 16 Thou openest thine hand, tº 16 Thou openest thine hand, "and satisfiest the desire ...And *satisfiest the desire of every living thing. #º. of every living thing. - - [all his works. 17 The LoRD is righteous in all his ways, * 17 The LORD is righteous in all his ways, and ||holy in And gracious in all his works. * | 18 "The LoRD is nigh unto all them that call upon 18 The LoRD is nigh unto all them that call upon him, º him, to all that call upon him “in truth. To all that call upon him in truth. *"" | 19. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him : he 19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him ; also will hear their cry, and will save them. He also will hear their cry, and will save them." *** 20 "The Lord preserveth all them that love him: but 20 The LoRD preserveth all them that love him; all the wicked will he destroy. 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the LoRD : and lef all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever. But all the wicked will he destroy. 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the LoRD; And let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever. * (ºr, - **, n Dr, sº- isfiest every living thing with favour A. V. — CXLVII. 20. T H E PSA L. M. S. 711 – R. V. t.Beb. PSALM CXLVI. - º 7%e ...º. perpetual praises to God. 146 Pralse ye the Lord. 'º. ** | 1 f PRAISE ye the LoRD. “Praise the LoRD, O my soul Praise the LoRD, Q my soul. jah. cºs. 118 2 ”Whil i’. iiii praise ti Loºp: I wis ...] 2 While I live will I praise the LoRD : - *** * - iſe 1 live will I praise the LoRD : I will sing I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being. º “ praises unto my God while I have any being. > - - ºw. 3 *Put not vour trust in princes, or in the son of 3 Put not your trust in princes, - - *** man, in wº there is no || § - Nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. fººl 4 "Fis breath h forth. h P. turneth to his earth: ****ath gºth forth, he returneth to his earth; *.*.*..], is brean gºth orth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his “thoughts perish. * or, ...lºy jºy his hºpe; ...] 5 Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, "" #5. " 5, 'Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his “wº. hope is in the LORD his God: ...'i' hºp. whose hope is in the LoRD his God: 11 6 Which made heaven and earth, º: 6 Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and a The sea, and all that in them is; ips. 107 g. that thºſen is: which keepeth truth for ever: Which keepeth truth for ever: º ...º.º. º *... the .*.*. 7.Which executeth judgement for the oppressed; #** looseth §. prisoners: gry. Yºº º º . the hungry: jºin 9. l - . . . . . . ºn e LORD looseth the prisoners; ºus º The LoRD, openeth the eyes of the blind : "the 8 The LoRD openeth the º: of the blind; ºft|LoRo raiseth them that are bowed down: the Lord ‘’Tij LoRD raiseth up them that are bowed down; ** lºyeth the righteous: - ievetl The LoRD loveth the righteous; ºut 10. 9 "The Lord preserveth the strangers; he relieveth 9The LoRD preserveth the strangers; º º, the fatherless and widow: "but the way of the wicked II. upholdeth the fatherless and widow; *lhe turneth upside down. But the way of the wicked he “turneth upside down. 3 Or, i. 10 *The LORD shall reign for ever, even thy God, O | 10 The LoRD † reign for ever, - p ... i. Zion, unto all generations. Praise ye the LoRD. º God, § º unto all generations. - º: PSALM CXLVII. raise ye the LORD. — º: i." The Prophet exhortezh to praise Godfor Žis care of * church. 147 'Praise ye the LoRD; - lieut. 30. 1 PRAISE ye the Lord : for “it is good to sing praises “For it is good to sing praises unto our God; º: For ºr mºlunto our God; "for it is pleasant; and “praise is comely. For it is pleasant, and praise is come!y. º: **| 2 The Lord doth "build up Jerusalem: “he gathereth 2 The LoRD doth build up Jerusalem; f Israel . **|together the outcasts of Israel. He gathereth together the outcasts of Israel. ..., º 3 'He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up 3 He healeth the broken in heart, God, for {**|their + wounds. And bindeth up their "wounds. *… *::::: 4 "He telleth the number of the stars; he calleth them 4 He telleth the number of the stars; 5 Heb. ## 1 ||all by their names. - - He giveth them all their names. sorrow- tº." º Our º and of ‘great power: tº his 5 . º Our . and º in power; Nº. 3. understanding is infinite. is understanding is infinite. lº. 6 "The . lifteth up the meek: he casteth the 6 The Lord upholdeth the meek: h d :... wicked down to the ground. He bringeth the wicked down to the ground. .." 7 Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praise 7 Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; *"..." upon the harp unto our God: Sing praises upon the harp unto our God: !"; * | 8 "Who covereth the heaven with clouds, who pre- 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, #!" |pareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow Who prepareth rain for the earth, - #| |upon the mountains. Who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains. º 9 "He giveth to the beast his food, and “to the young 9 º to the beast his ; - plot ºn ravens which cry. nd to the young ravens which cry. ; :#;"| 10 "He delighteth not in the strength of the horse: 10 He delighteth not in the strength of the horse: i. he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. - He taketh no pleasure in the legs of a man. . . .."” 11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, 11 The LoRD taketh pleasure in them that fear him, *** in those that hope in his mercy. In those that hope in his mercy. #º | 12 Praise the LoRD, O Jerusalem; praise thy God, O. 12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem; fien. Who Zion. Praise thy God, O Zion. º!" | 13 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates;|13 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates; #.go he hath blessed thy children within thee. He hath blessed thy children within thee. - º, 14 tº He maketh peace in thy borders, and 'filleth ||14"He maketh peace in thy borders; * "..." thee with the ffinest of the wheat. He filleth thee with the finest of the wheat. eth thy tº 15 “He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth: 15 He sendeth out his commandment upon earth; º: º st is his word runneth very swiftly. His word runneth very swiftly. Heb. º, 16 ‘He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the 16 He giveth snow like wool; . tº: ºf c. hoar-frost like ashes. He scattereth the hoar frost like ashes. - tºº. 17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who can 17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels: º: as stand before his cold P Who can stand before his cold P #| | 18 "He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: he 18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: :* * causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow. He causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow. fict. 19 “He sheweth this word unto Jacob, "his statutes|19. He sheweth his word unto Jacob, º, and his judgments unto Israel. His statutes and his judgements unto Israel. ºf 20. He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for 20 He hath not dealt so with any nation: Homºiº. his judgments they have not known them. Praise ye the Lord. And as for his judgements, they have not known them. 'Praise ye the Lord. _-T A. V. 7 . V. — 712 - T H E P # Heb The jº. CXLVIII T S.A. L. M. S. - - sa/mi. - Halletujah. º f PRAISE ye ...” to praise God. 148 .r.º. ". heavens: praise hi Rp. Praise ye the L 1"Praise veth 20, 21. 2 “Praise ye . º in the heights or D from Praise ;: th º - al - - - e º |. > his angels: praise ye him, all 2 É.aise him in .. the heavens: raise ye him > raise ye hi “s S. - stars of - , Sun and In O - - - - im, all his an - º, *...* ºn ºne in a yel sº º Cor.12.2. , ye nea - - ye im, - §§. 1.7. that be above the he vens of heavens, and * Praise him, all sun and moon: n. ii, 5 avellS. ye wate - , all ye S - ; 7. Let them praise th rs || 4 Praise him. ve ; tars of light. º, ºniº, and the e name of the Lord: for " And ye º: .. of heavens * * .."."j". created. ºr he stºº that be above the heave §º he hath made a 㺠º ed them for ever and For he ... name of the º *i. 7 Praise the L which shall not pa ever; 6 He hath ed, and they we - all deeps: oRD from the earth. " p . He hath also stablished tº, f re created. - - ath mad Or ever d g Ps. , and - Prai e *which s - * | *fulfilling hi hail; snow, and vapour: Ye . the LoRD from the ea ºnal not pass away ºº: 9 ". word: pour: stormy wind 8 Fi . and all deeps rLn, - *::::::: ains, and - ire and hail : & 55 i2. cedars: , and all hills: - nail, snow and +Heb S : s; fruitful twe Stormy wi and vapour; birds ºf 10 Beast es, and all 9 M - ind, fulfilling hi y wing. - s, and all cattle; - ountains and ng his word: ing fowl: e; creepin - Frui all hills: > - g things ruitful tr y 11 Kin gs, and f fly- 10B ees and all cedars: - gs of the easts and al arS : all earth, and - all cattle: 3". of the earth." all people; princes, and 11 º ing things and flying fowl - young men - 2 ings of the e OWI : - C ---- , a. - artl jº', hº - nd maidens; old men, and 12 Princes and all º all peoples; # * 4. na. Let them praise the nam ». 12 Both young men . of the earth : ſtºlan ". . is f excellent; !. º LoRD: for “his 13 º . and ºniº ; li's. 75.10. C11. ry is above ti et them prai - in Ps. 149.9. 14 'He als he earth F - praise the name of - o exalteth th or his name al - of the LORD : - praise - - the ho - - - alone 1s e - y nEph.217. "a of all his saints: even rn of his people, "th His glory is above ti xalted: people n y z of the ch , "the 14 And I he earth ear unto him. Praise C ildren of Israel T ne hath lifted up 4th | and heaven. - PSALM CX ye the LORD. "| E le P. of all his º horn of his people The Pr LIX ven of th - ; > † Heo. ophet exhorteſ/ - - 1 - e children of jºin. 1 to praise God - Praise of Israel, a º new º ye the LoRD. “g. Move to the church. 149 ye the LoRD. , a people near unto him, is joi" || 2 Let i. and his praise in the g unto the LoRD a 1"Praise h **, 3, children º in "him .."...". of saints Sing † § e º fº.º. 5. of Zi - - mad :--> - - > ne º 3 “Let §. joyful in their .. him : let the And his praise ..". a new song, }º sing praises praise his iname in the is aſº..."...'...". *"...# 4 For “th º him with the timb º ance: let them Let the º 1ce º him that made ºne. r, with - e LORD tak rel and h ren of Zi - 1nn . the pipe. - d eth - - arD. 3 L - 1On b - - "º.27. will beautify the º pleasure in his º - J. #: them praise his nam e joyful in their King ſº 132. º Let the saints be i . salvation ple : he 4 #. them sing praises u º º the dance: > * -- aloll - joyful i .. or th nto him wi . #. 6 º 5..." beds. in glory: let them "sing| He Wi tº º pleasure i. º: º and harp '. ... in 11Grin - - - 1 y the - - eop C. : - º "a two-edged *...;ises of God be f in their m 5 Let the saints exult º: with "salvation. 12. - 7 To ex in their hand: outh, and Let them si - glory: Rev. 1. 16. xecute venge y 6 L ng for Joy u - 16 lishments u geance upon the h et the high praise pon their beds. "...” the people; eathen, and pun- . ."." twº . of God be in their " - ind their ki .” - -edged sword i - ir "mouth ºut." wº of º with chains, and their nobl 7 A. i. .." ir hand; º º: - - ODICS nd puni he nati k Ps. 148. O execute y p nishments at 1.O11S 14. honour ha e upon them the judg - 8 To bind their ki upon the peoples; y - ve all his saints . written: *this And their ... with chains 2 - ye the LOR 9T es with ſetters of PSALM D. O execute u ers of iron : An ex/ - CL 7Thi pon them the i > Heb. or/a/ - - le - - *. 1 + PRA rtation to praise God with all ki - 1 his honour have all hi judgement Written: º: 145 |uary ISE ye the Lord. Prai *:::::::::::: 150" ye the LORD 1S Saints. , 6. : praise hi - .. ise od - - - l, D 1nn. in h ** 2 “Praise hi in the firmament of his is sanct– 1 'Prais ior, cornet, i im for his migł power. use ye the LOR lºgº ing to hi ighty acts: - - Praise God in hi D. ... p. 81.2. 3 Prai s . "greatness praise him accord- Prai e } od in his sanctuary & 149. 3. raise hi - - se him i . Exià 20. him wi im with the sound of 2 Praise hi 1n the firmament of hi | Or, pipe, with the psalt the |trumpet - C - - him for his mi h his power º 4 Praise him d º and harp. - praise 3 Praise him accordin º ty acts : - ... ." - - - - or - ##". him with º º timbrel and || dance; prai É. . with ..". greatness Isa. 38. 20. 5 P - - struments d ; praise ise him with e trum - - #1 ºhº. raise him upon and organs. 4 Praise hi - the psaltery and pet: *: !"i". upon the high-s pon the loud ſcymbals: - - Prais i. with the timbrel and º & 25.1, 6. 6 Let eve o tl ounding cymbals praise him 5 Prai e 1 im with stringed inst ance : - - - 1Se - -> runn - Praise ye º i. that hath breath - Praise . upon the loud cymb º and the pipe. ORD. praise the LoRD. 6 L him upon the high als: | "... .". § º raise ye the Lo eath praise * - RD. - the LORD. CXLVIII. 1. – R. V. _- 1 Heb. Hallelu jah. 2 or, which none shall trans- gress 3. Or, sea- monste” Or, trater- spon” 4 or, a horn for his pe" ple, " raise for all his saints; eren ſº &c. - 6 or, victor/ 6 Heb. throat. 7 or, He is the hono" of all lº saints - sheb Jah. A. W. — I. 28. T H E P R O V E R B S. 713 – R. V. THE PROVERBS. º, CHAPTER I. * about 1000. The use of the proverbs—Axhortation to fear God and believe his word. 1 The proverbs of Solomon the son of David, king of º ºne | 1 THE "proverbs of Solomon the son of David, king Israel: - ** 1 of Israel; 2 To know wisdom and instruction; ###, 2 To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the To discern the words of understanding; words of understanding; 3 To receive instruction in wise dealing, *****| 3 To "receive the instruction of wisdom, justice, and In righteousness and judgement and equity; º, judgment, and fequity; . 4To give 'subtilty to the simple, 1 Or, - - - c.- : - - prudence **4 || 4 To give subtilty to the “simple, to the young man To the young man knowledge and discretion: !..., knowledge and | discretion. - 5 That the wise man may hear, and increase in learning; **** 5 "A wise man will hear, and will increase learning;| And that the man of understanding may attain unto and a * of understanding shall attain unto wise sound counsels: 2 - 2 O Counsels : 6 To understand a proverb, and "a figure; |- or, an "… 6 To understand a proverb, and |the interpretation: The words of the wise, and their dark sayings. *. * , the words of the wise, and their "dark sayings. 7 The f f the L is the “beginni f knowledge: * 0. ſº 7 "The fear of the LoRD is the beginning of knowl- But . . ſ h .. oRD is . º º nowledge: º P.111,10. edge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. 8 . le . 1S l º: wis * . 1O11. chief º, 8 "My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and for- y sºn, hear the instruction ºf thy father, * ſor, in " - And forsake not the "law of thy mother: Or, º, sake not the law of thy mother: 9 For th hall b haplet of to thv head teaching rt. 9 For "they shall be fan ornament of grace unto thy or they shall be a chaplet of grace unto thy head, g ch. 4.1 - And chains about thy neck $º." |head, and chains about thy neck. 10 M if si y. h º “l 10 || My son, if sinners entice thee, ‘consent thou not. C y son, sinners entice thee, *..."; 11 If they say, Come with us, let us “lay wait for 11 hº ith º, blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without they say, Come with us, ºulcause: Let us lay wait for blood, - ...” 12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and 12 #: uS ". for º cause ; * Or, the *** whole, as those that go down into the pit: 7Å. .." i. ow § enn . .. º the pit; grave 13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill nd whole, as those that go down into the pit; 'º. th - :1 . 13 We shall find all precious substance, t’en in- our houses with spoil: We shall fill l ith spoil: perfect 14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one|, , ...” our nouses witn spoil; 8 or purse: 14*Thou shalt cast thy lot among us; cºin ": ;"| 15 Myson, "walk not thou in the way with them; We will all have one purse: - thy lot nºs. ii. In - - - 15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; 119. "refrain thy foot from their path: - - - - 101. o L^ - - Refrain thy foot from their path: ºn 50.7. 16 “For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed - - Rom.3.15. - 16 For their feet run to evil, f Heb. in *š. in vain the net is spread t in the sight of And they make haste to shed blood. º, any bird y - p *** 17 For in vain "is the net spread, º!” º - - - - In the eyes of any bird: spread wing. º º their own blood; they lurk 18 And these lay wait for their own blood, *. pch.15.27. Pºg. are the wº S . one that is greedy of gain: They lurk privily for their own lives. 9 1Tim.5.10. - y very *.*.*, *|19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof. It taketh away the life of the owners thereof. *... 20 ºf "Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice y - º, in the streets: 20 Wisdom crieth aloud in the street; º, 21 She crieth in the chief places of concourse, in the She uttereth her voice in the broad places tº openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, 21 She crieth "in the chief place of concourse; º *7.37. saying, At the entering in of the gates, head ºf 22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? In the city, she uttereth her words: - - - - .." and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools|22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity ? hate knowledge? And scorners delight them in scorning, ** 23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, "I will pour out And fools hate knowledge? my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto 23 Turn you at my reproof: you. Behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, tº: , 24 “Because I have called, and ye refused; I have I will make known my words unto you. jº stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; 24 Because I have called, and ye refused; ºil. 25 But ye ‘have set at nought all my counsel, and I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; º, would none of my reproof: - 25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, **** | 26 "I also will laugh at your calamity: I will mock| And would none of my reproof: *** when your fear cometh; 26 I also will laugh in the day of your calamity; * | 27 When your fear cometh as desolation, and your | I will mock when your fear cometh; ºil destruct th hirlwind : when dist d 27 Wł f h as "a st in Or, ºn destruction cometn as a whirlwind; when distress and 2 men your fear cometh as “a storm, . . . . desola- i.e. languish cometh, upon you. And your calamity cometh on as a whirlwind; tion Żºł, 28 "Then shall they call upon me, but I will not an- When distress and anguish come upon you. 12 Or *** |swer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not 28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; early find me; - They shall seek me “diligently, but they shall not find me.' - A. V. R. W. ––. 714 - T H E PROVERBs. I. 29. – B. C. about 1000. e Job 21.14. ver, 22. a Ps. 119. 173. b wer. 25. Ps, 81. 11. c Job 4, 8. ch, 14. 14. & 22. 8. Isa. 3. 11. Jer. 6. 19. | Or, ease of the simple. d Ps. 25. theb. givent thy voice. tº ch. 3. 14. Matt.13.44. • I Kings 3. 9, 12. Jam. 1. 5. d Ps. 84.11. th. 30. 5. el Sam. 2. 9. Rs. 66, 9. fob. 6. 22. 9 John 3. 19, 20. h ch.10.23. Jer, 11.15. i Rom.1.32. k Ps,125.5. lch. 5. 20. ºn ch. 5. 3. & 6. 24. & 7. 5. - See Mal. 2. 14 15 och. 7. 27. p Ps.37.29. Job 18.17. | Or, plucked up. a Deut.8.1. & 3016,20. 2 Cor. 3.3. e Ps,111.10. See 1 Sam. 2. 26. Luke 2.52. Acts 2.47. Rom.14.18. Or, good ºuccess. A Ps.37.2,5. WJer, 9.23. - 29 For that they “hated knowledge, and did not"choose the fear of the Lord : 30 "They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. 31 Therefore “shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices. 32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them. 33 But “whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and “shall be quiet from fear of evil. CHAPTER II. - Wisdom promiseth godliness to her children. 1 My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and “hide my commandments with thee; 2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart unto understanding; 3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and f liftest up thy voice for understanding; 4 "If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; 5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LoRD, and find the knowledge of God. 6 °For the LoRD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: "he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. - 8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and “preserveth the way of his saints. 9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path. 10 * When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul; 11 Discretion shall preserve thee, Wunderstanding shall keep thee: 12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things; 13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to "walk in the ways of darkness; 14 Who "rejoice to do evil, and ‘delight in the fro- wardness of the wicked; 15 “Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths: 16 To deliver thee from ‘the strange woman, "even from the stranger which flattereth with her words; 17 "Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and for- getteth the covenant of her God. 18 For “her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead. 19 None that go unto her return again, neither take they hold of, the paths of life. 20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous. 21 °For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it. 22 "But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be || rooted out of it. CHAPTER III. An exhortation to obedience, faith, and mortification. 1 My son, forget not my law; “but let thine heart keep my commandments: 2 For length of days, and flong life, and "peace shall they add to thee. 3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: “bind them about thy neck; "write them upon the table of thine heart: 4 “So shalt thou find favour and |good understand- ing in the sight of God and man. 5 * 'Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; "and lean not unto thine own understanding. 29 For that they hated knowledge, And did not choose the fear of the Lord: 30 They would none of my counsel; They despised all my reproof: 31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, And be filled with their own devices. 32 For the backsliding of the simple shall slay them, And the 'prosperity of fools shall destroy them. 33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell securely, And shall be quiet without fear of evil. 2.My son, if thou wilt receive my words, And lay up my commandments with thee; 2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, And apply thine heart to understanding; 3 Yea, if thou cry after discernment, And lift up thy voice for understanding; 4 If thou seek her as silver, And search for her as for hid treasures; 5Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, And find the knowledge of God. 6 For the Lord giveth wisdom; Out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding: 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the upright, *He is a shield to them that walk in integrity; 8*That he may guard the paths of judgement, “And preserve the way of his saints. 9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness and judge- ment, And equity, yea, every good path. 10 For wisdom shall enter into thine heart, And knowledge shall be pleasant unto thy soul; 11 Discretion shall watch over thee, Understanding shall keep thee: 12 To deliver thee from the way of "evil, From the men that speak froward things; 13 Who forsake the paths of uprightness, To walk in the ways of darkness; 14 Who rejoice to do evil, And delight in the frowardness of "evil; - 15 Who are crooked in their ways, And perverse in their paths: 16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, Even from the stranger which "flattereth with her words; 17 Which forsaketh the 'friend of her youth, And forgetteth the covenant of her God: 18 For *her house inclineth unto death, And her paths unto "the dead: 19 None that go unto her return again, Neither do they attain unto the paths of life: 20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, And keep the paths of the righteous. 21 For the upright shall dwell in the "land, And the perfect shall remain in it. 22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the "land, And they that deal treacherously shall be rooted out of it. 3 My son, forget not my "law; But let thine heart keep my commandments: 2 For length of days, and years of life, And peace, shall they add to thee. 3 Let not *mercy and truth forsake thee: Bind them about thy neck; - Write them upon the table of thine heart: 4 So shalt thou find favour and “good understanding In the sight of God and man. 5 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, And lean not upon thine own understanding: b. C. about 1000. 1 Or. careless 20r, And a shteld for &c. * Or, That they may keep 4 or Yea, he preserv- eth * Or, the evilnian 6 tieb. naketº- smooth her words. 7 or, guide *or, she sinketh dorn unto death, which is her house 90r, the shades Heb. Repli- aim. 10 Or, earth 11 or, teaching tº or, kindness tº or good re ºute A. V. – IV. 2. — R. V. T H E PRO V E R B S. 745 B. C. about 1000. h1 Chron. 28.9. i.Jer, 10.23. k Rom, 12. 15. ! Job 1.1. 2, &c. Mal. 3. 10, c. Luke 14. 13. o Deut. 28. p Job 5.17. Ps. 94.12. Heb.12.5,6. Rev. 3, 19. q Deut.8.5. *ch. 8, 34, 35. † Heb, the man that draweth out under- standing. s Job 28. t Matt, 13. ºth, 8, 18. 1 Tim. 4, 8. & 3. 22. z Ps,104.24. & 135. 5. 6 "In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall ‘direct thy paths. 7 * “Be not wise in thine own eyes: 'fear the LoRD, and depart from evil. 8. It shall be f health to thy navel, and f"marrow to thy bones. 9 "Honour the LoRD with thy substance, and with the first-fruits of all thine increase: 10 “So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. 11 || "My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction: 12 For whom the Lord loveth he correcteth; "even as a father the son in whom he delighteth. 13 * "Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and f the man that getteth understanding. 14 "For the merchandise of it is better than the mer- chandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. 15 She is more precious than rubies: and ‘all the º thou canst desire are not to be compared unto er. 16 “Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. 17 *Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 18 She is a "tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her. 19 "The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. 20 “By his knowledge the depths are broken up, and "the clouds drop down the dew. 21 || My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion: 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and ‘grace to thy neck. 23 "Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble. 24 “When thou liest down thou shalt not be afraid : ##|yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet. Gal. 6. 10. + Lieb. the owners thereof. : Lev. 19. 3. Deut. 24. 15. | Or, prac- tise no evil. i Rom, 12. 18. 25 'Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the deso- ‘llation of the wicked, when it cometh. 26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence, and shall ... keep thy foot from being taken. 27 || "Withhold not good from t them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it. 28 "Say not unto thy neighbour, Go, and come again, and to-morrow I will give; when thou hast it by thee. 29 || Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee. 30 " 'Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm. 31 |*Envy thou not t the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. * 32 For the froward is abomination to the LoRD: 'but his secret is with the righteous. 33 || "The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but "he blesseth the habitation of the just. 34 “Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he giveth ... grace unto the lowly. 35 The wise shall inherit glory, but shame t shall be the promotion of fools. CHAPTER IV. Solomon sheweth what instruction he had of his parents. 1 HEAR, “ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding. 2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law. 6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, And he shall 'direct thy paths. 7 Be not wise in thine own eyes; Fear the LoRD, and depart from evil: 8 It shall be health to thy navel, And *marrow to thy bones. 9 Honour the LoRD with thy substance, And with the firstfruits of all thine increase: 10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, And thy fats shall overflow with new wine. 11 My son, despise not the "chastening of the Lord ; Neither be weary of his reproof: 12 For whom the Lord loveth he reproveth; Even as a father the son in whom he delighteth. 13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, And the man that 'getteth understanding. 14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, And the gain thereof than fine gold. 15 She is more precious than "rubies: And none of the things thou canst desire are to be com- pared unto her. 16 Length of days is in her right hand; In her left hand are riches and honour. 17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, And all her paths are peace. 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: And happy is every one that retaineth her. 19 The Lord by wisdom founded the earth; By understanding he established the heavens. 20 By his knowledge the depths were broken up, And the skies drop down the dew. 21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes; Keep sound wisdom and discretion; 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, And grace to thy neck. 23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way securely, And "thy foot shall not stumble. 24 When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid. Yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet. 25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, Neither of the "desolation of the wicked, when it cometh: 26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence, - And shall keep thy foot from being taken. 27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, When it is in the power of thine hand to do it. 28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go, and come again, And to-morrow I will give; When thou hast it by thee. 29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, Seeing he dwelleth securely by thee. 30 Strive not with a man without cause, If he have done thee no harm. 31 Envy thou not the man of violence, And choose none of his ways. 32 For the perverse is an abomination to the Lord: But his “secret is with the upright. 33 The curse of the Lord is in the house of the wicked; But he blesseth the habitation of the righteous. 34°Surely he scorneth the scorners, "But he giveth grace unto the lowly. 35 The wise shall inherit glory; But "shame shall be the promotion of fools. 4 Hear, my sons, the instruction of a father, And attend to know understanding: 2 For I give you good doctrine; Forsake ye not my “law. B. C. about 1000. 1 Or, make straight or plain 2 Or, refresh- ing Heb. moisten ing. 8 or, instruc tion 4 Heb. draweth forth 5 See Jo, xxviii. 18 6 Heb. thou shalt not ſlash thy foot. 7 Or, storm * Or, counsel Or, friend- ship • Or, Though io Or, Ya 11 Or, fools carry away shame * Ps. 34.11. th. 1.3. is Or, teaching A. V. — 716 IV. 3. – R. V. T H E PRO V E R E S. - B. C. about 1000. * 1 Chron. 29, 1 c i Chron. 28. 9. 2 Thess. ... 10. g Matt. 13. 44.- Luke 10. 42. h1 Sam. 2. 30. *ch. 1. 9. & 3. 22. | Or, she shall compass thee with a crown of lory. ſº 3. 2. 1 Ps. 18. 36. in Ps. 91. 11, 12. o Ps. 35. 4. Isa. 57.20. Matt. 5. 4, 45. Phil. 2. 15. 12 Sam. 23. 4. r1 Sam. 2, 9. Job 18.5,6. Isa. 59.9, 10. Jer. 23.12. John 12. 35 sch. 3. 3, 21. t ch. 2. 1. tº ch. 3. 8. & 12. 18. † Heb. ºnedicine. † Heb. above all keeping. + #|| froward- --~ss of mouth, and perverse- mess of lips. | Or, all thy ways shall be ordered aright. a: Deut. 5. 32, & 28.14, Josh. 1. 7. Isa. 1, 16. om. 12.9. a Mal. 2. 7. b ch. 2. 16. & 6. 24. † Heb. palate, c Ps. 55.21. d Eccl.".26. * Heb.4.12. iſ ch. 7.27. 3 For I was my father's son, "tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother. 4 °He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: “keep my commandments, and live. 5 “Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth. 6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: /love her, and she shall keep thee. 7 "Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wis- dom: and with all thy getting get understanding. 8 *Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. 9 She shall give to thine head “an ornament of grace: | a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. 10 Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; “and the years of thy life shall be many. 11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths. 12 When thou goest, 'thy step shall not be straitened; "and when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble. 13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : keep her; for she is thy life. - 14 || "Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. 15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away. 16 “For they sleep not, except they have done mis- chief; and their sleep is taken away, unless they cause some to fall. 17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence. 18 "But the path of the just "is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 19 "The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble. 20 || My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. 21 ‘Let them not depart from thine eyes; ‘keep them in the midst of thine heart. 22 For they are life unto those that find them, and “f health to all their flesh. 23 * Keep thy heart f with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life. 24 Put away from thee i a froward mouth, and per- verse lips put far from thee. - 25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eye- lids look straight before thee. 26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and ||let all thy ways be established. 27 “Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: "re- move thy foot from evil. CHAPTER V. * Solomon exhortezh to the study of wisdom. 1 My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding: 2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may “keep knowledge. 3 | "For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honey-comb, and her f mouth is “smoother than oil: 4 But her end is “bitter as wormwood, “sharp as a two-edged sword. 5 'Her feet go downto death; her steps takehold on hell. 6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable, that thou canst not know them. 7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth. 8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house: 3 For I was a son unto my father, Tender and "only beloved in the sight of my mother. 4 And he taught me, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words; Keep my commandments, and live: 5 Get wisdom, get understanding; Forget it not, neither decline from the words of my mouth: 6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee; Love her, and she shall keep thee. 7*Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: Yea, with all thou hast gotten get understanding. 8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dostembrace her. 9 She shall give to thine head a chaplet of grace: A crown of “beauty shall she deliver to thee. 10 Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; And the years of thy life shall be many. 11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in paths of uprightness. 12. When thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened; And if thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble. 13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : Keep her; for she is thy life. 14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, And walk not in the way of evil men. 15 Avoid it, pass not by it; Turn from it, and pass on. 16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief; And their sleep is taken away, unless they cause some to fall. 17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, And drink the wine of violence. 18 But the path of the righteous is as “the shining light, That shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: They know not at what they stumble. 20 My son, attend to my words; Incline thine ear unto my sayings. 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; Keep them in the midst of thine heart. 22 For they are life unto those that find them, And health to all their flesh. 23 Keep thy heart “with all diligence; For out of it are the issues of life. 24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, And perverse lips put far from thee. 25 Let thine eyes look right on, And let thine eyelids look straight before thee. 26"Make level the path of thy feet, And let all thy ways be "established. 27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: Remove thy foot from evil. 5 My son, attend unto my wisdom; -- Incline thine ear to my understanding: 2 That thou mayest preserve discretion, And that thy lips may keep knowledge. 3 For the lips of a strange woman drop honey, And her mouth is smoother than oil: 4 But her latter end is bitter as wormwood, Sharp as a two-edged sword. 5 Her feet go down to death; Her steps take hold on “Sheol; 6°So that she findeth not the level path of life: Her ways are unstable and "she knoweth it not. 7 Now therefore, my sons, hearken unto me, And depart not from the words of my mouth. 8 Remove thy way far from her, And come not nigh the door of her house: B. C. about 1000. * Heb. an only one. * Or, The begin- ning of wisdom is, Get wisdom * Or, glory * Or, the light of dawn * Or, above all that thou guardew 60r, Weigh carefully * Or, the grate 90r, Led thou find the level dºc. Or, Les thou ºreigh carefully the path of life 10 Or, thou const not know ther. A. V. — VI. 17. T H E PRO V E R BS. 717 – R. V ºn 9 Lest º give ºne honour unto others, and thy 9 . º give thine honour unto others, º: years unto the cruel: nd thy years unto the cruel: JO. ." || 10 Lest strangers be filled with t thy wealth; and thy | 10 Lest strangers be filled with thy 'strength; 1 Or, º be in the house of a stranger; And thy labours be in the house of an alien ; wealth thy i. .." the last, when thy flesh and 11 And thou “mourn at thy latter end, 2º *** 12 And say, How have I "hated instruction, and my When thy flesh and thy body are consumed, - ****|heart "despised reproof: 12 And say, How have I hated instruction, & 12.1. Sp p y - And my heart despised reproof; 13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers, - - - -- - - 13 Neither have I obeyed the voice of my teachers nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me ! - - - - - - 14 I l in all evil in th idst of th Nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me ! : I was a most in all evil in the midst of the congre- 14 I was well nigh in all evil gation and assembly. In the midst of the congregation and assembl 15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and run- 15 Dri greg - y. - - rink waters out of thine own cistern, ning waters out of thine own well. And running waters out of thine own well 16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers 16*Should th s " . be di d abroad - & Or, Let of waters in the streets. A . thy #. e . abroad, , Le 17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers' nci rivers of water in the streets P iMal. 2.14.1 with thee 17 Let them be for thyself alone, tº 18 Let thy fountain be blessed: and rejoice with the And not for strangers with thee. # * wife of thy youth 18 Let thy fountain be blessed; † Heb. - - - - - tº . 19 “Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let 19 º . . : thy yº ºuou her breasts t satisfy thee at all times; and t be thou s a loving and a pleasant doe, always in : cl-2 - Let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; ºr. ravished always with her love. And “be th ished always with her 1 4 Heb. go *::" | 20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with 'a 20f. . . º: ‘. u . W1 . º d with a | * ***|strange woman, and embrace the bosom of a stranger? º wny snou n ou, my son, be ravished with a º 21 "For the ways of man are before the eyes of the An Tº boom of a stranger ? 3.3. - - - > **. º and he pondereth all his goings. . . . - 21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, #!", 22 || "His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself And he "maketh level all his paths. or *:::::: and he shall be holden with the cords of his t sins. 22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked, ...; tº 23 "He shall die without instruction; and in the great- And he shall be holden with the cords of his sin. & is "ness of his folly he shall go astray. 23 He shall die for lack of instruction ; - CHAPTER VI. And in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray. a ch.1.1.15 Against suretiship, idleness, and mischievousness. 6 My son, if thou art become surety for thy neighbour, ** 1 My son, “if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou | If thou hast stricken "thy hands for a stranger, º,” **śl hast stricken thy hand with a stranger, 2Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, ºn. 2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou | Thou art taken with the words of thy mouth. stranger art taken with the words of thy mouth. 3 §. this . my son, and . º ighb 3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou geºg thou art come into the hand of thy neighbour; 7 art c into the hand of thv friend: humble th Go, "humble thyself, and importune thy neighbour. * * | Or, so lf. ºne into the nanº of thy friend; go, numble thy- 4 Give not sleep to thine eyes. stir !” sº |and make sure thy friend. - Nor slumber to thine eyelids. º 4 "Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine || 5 Deliver thyself as a “roe from the hand of the hunter º rten - - ſº.4. eye-lids. And as a bird from the hand of the fowler. 5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, - and as a bird from the hand of the fowler. 6 3. toº thou .#. *… . ***| 6 || “Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, ºnsider her ways, and be wise: 90 and be wise: 7 Which having no "chief, or, nC1 De Wise : Overseer, or ruler judge 7 Which having no guide, overseer, or ruler, 8 Provid t h t in th 8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth rovideºn her meat in the summer, her food in the harvest And gathereth her food in the harvest. º - - - 10 - - 10 Hob. tº 9 “How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? when wilt 9 How long wilt thou "sleep, O sluggard? lie down - - When wilt thou arise out of thy sleep? thou arise out of thy sleep? 10 Yet a little sle little slumb tºh, 10.4. 10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of ºileep, a tº slºper. tº the hands to sleep: A little folding of the hands to "sleep: 20. 4. - 11 in Or, (** 11 “So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth, 11 *...*.*.*.*.*.obber, *: §§ 2. and thy want as an armed man. - * Heb. 1. 10. - - - - - man with º i. 12 || A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with 12A worthless person, a man of iniquity; ... wer - łł.” a froward mouth. He walketh with a froward mouth ; º 13 (He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his 13 He winketh with his eyes, he “speaketh with his feet, '..., ºnlfeet, he teacheti, with his fingers: He "maketh signs with his fingers: º ºchrºn. - :--> --> -->s--~ : - - - - “s: “ . . gers; - - Or, 36. 16. 14 Frowardness is in his heart, "he deviseth mischief 14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth evil continually;| * !!!... continually; "he tsoweth discord. He "soweth discord. .. ºl. 15. Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; sud-15Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; loose. º denly shall he ‘be broken "without remedy. On a sudden shall he be broken, and that without remedy. .." | 16 || These six things doth the LoRD hate; yea, seven | 16 There be six things which the Lord hateth; *** are an abomination funto him: Yea, seven which are an abomination "unto him: º *I*.1.15, 17 ºf A proud look, "a lying tongue, and "hands that shed innocent blood; 17 Haughty eyes, a lying tongue, And hands that shed innocent blood; 80iii. - A. V. – 718 T H E PRO V E R BS. . VI. 18. — R. V. wº. 18 "An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, "feet 18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, º o Gen. 6.5 that be swift in running to mischief, Feet that be swift in running to mischief; * ſº 19 "A false witness that speaketh lies, and he "that |19 A false witness that "uttereth lies, "...a *º soweth discord among brethren. - And he that "soweth discord among brethren. º h. 19.5, 9. s - - 2 Hein- º;"| 20 "My son, keep thy father's commandment, and 20 My son, keep the commandment of thy father, º : ch. 1, § forsake not the law of thy mother: - 3. - Eph. 6. 1. t D : . . . . - - - And forsake not the “law of thy mother: loose. tºº. § 3. 21 “Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie - - - 3. Or, *** them about thy neck 21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, teach; :*** 22 “When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when thou 22 Wiś "in lead thee: zch. 2, 11. sleepest, “it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest, it 4 ; : y - 4 Heb. - When thou “sleepest, it shall watch over thee; test shall talk with thee. - - lie y Ps. 19.8, 23 VFor th mandment is a || 1 : and the law i. And when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee. dotrº- *"|light: ..". . º - . º º an i. *|23 For the commandment is a lamp; and "the law is light; º: *i. 54 it." ºpſº O ". º: º Q?re ‘. . 1 i t And reproofs of instruction are the way of life: com- º; tº tery || º . º º1. i º: woman, irom the flat-124 To keep thee from the evil woman, º &l. 5. ey ſlot ºne tongue of a strange wºman - From the flattery of the stranger's tongue. 6-0T, }%. , 25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither|25i. m. a. ºr beauty in thine heart; their -----e. K - —li ~. - ... : eaching ºf 5. let her tal e thee with her eye-lids. - Neither let her take thee with her eyelids. t ń, a 26 For "by means of a whorish woman a ſmall ºroiºſº ||26 For on account of a whorish woman ºn is brought to ... to a piece of bread; “and f the adulteress will “hunt for a piece of bread: 14. - ; ſº, - - - - - Hell. † Heb, the º º º, ke fire in his b d his clotl And 'the adulteress hunteth for the precious life. ..". 1. !. not º ake mre in his bosom, and his clothes|27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, wife. a man's - And his clothes not be burned P wife. tººk is ; gº º º sº º: º 28 Or can one walk upon hot coals, - °. C . 5. º O ... l º *** **| And his feet not be scorched P sºver ſougneth her snau not be innocent. - ... 29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; 1 30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his Whosoever toucheth her shall not be “unpunished '*'. soul when he is hungry; - - - - ~~ Weld - o "...w y 30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal nocent. e Ex. 22.1, e - - - - . :* 31. But if he be found, he shall restore seven-ſold; he To satisfy his soul when he is hungry: shall give all the substance of his house. 31 But i - - - ut if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; 32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman, - - fºh, 7.7. /] + - - He shall give all the substance of his house. flºº" (lacketh funderstanding: he that doeth it, destroyeth 32 #. . committeth adultery with a woman is void of rt. his own soul. 9 - 9 Heb. - - - - understanding: heart. 33 * . º º: shall he get; and his re- He doeth it that would destroy his own soul. proach shall not be wiped away. ..., |33 Wounds and dishonour shall he get; 34 Forjealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will And his reproach shall not be wiped away. tha. not spare in the day of vengeance. 34 For jealousy is the rage of a man; *...**| 35 f He will not regard any ransom; neither will he And he will not spare in the day of vengeance. {..." rest content, though thou givest many gifts. 35 He will not regard any ransom; - Neither will he rest content, though thou givest many gifts. CHAPTER VII g g y -" Solomon persuadeth to a sincere and kind familiarity with wisdom. 7 My son, keep my words, **** | 1 My son, keep my words, and “lay up my command-| And lay up my commandments with thee. ments with thee. 2 Keep my commandments and live; 10 or * 2 "Keep my commandments, and live; and my law And my "law as the apple of thine eye. º !"...; as the apple of thine eye. 3 Bind them upon thy fingers; iſ " " || 3 “Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the Write them upon the table of thine heart. !'".” table of thine heart. 4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; y y 11. Or, º: 4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister, and call And call understanding thy "kinswoman: - famili" understanding thy kinswoman: 5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, friend - - :::s 12 Heb. º: " || 5 “That they may keep thee from the strange woman, From the stranger which flattereth with her words. maketh & 6, 24. from the stranger which flattereth with her words. 6 For at the window of my house º 6 || For at the window of my house I looked through I looked forth through my lattice; ... my casement, 7 And I beheld among the simple ones, 7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned I discerned among the youths, *... amongfthe youths, a young man’void of understanding, A young man void of understanding, ſº. 8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he 8 Passing through the street near her corner, Heb " " went the way to her house; And he went the way to her house; º {{* 9 "In the twilight, f in the evening, in the black and 9 In the twilight, in the evening of the day, the eye). º dark night: In the “blackness of night and the darkness. ". º, 10 And behold, there met him a woman with the attire | 10 And, behold, there met him a woman Hº. of an harlot, and subtile of heart. With the attire of an harlot, and “wily of heart. gº." º: 11 ("She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in 11 She is "clamorous and wilful; turbul *.*.* her house: Her feet abide not in her house: ..". fii.º.º. 12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in 12 Now she is in the streets, now in the broad places, dened!" *"... wait at every corner.) And lieth in wait at every corner. "...i. flººd. o she caught him, and kissed him, and t with an o she caught him, and kissed him, !". †" || 13 So sl ght 1 d kissed 1 di with 13 So sh ght h d kissed h u - - - - - - - Ine fºr impudent face said unto him, "And with an impudent face she said unto him : "... upon ºne 14 f / have peace-offerings with me; this day have I 14 Sacrifices of peace offerings "are with me; from paid my vows. This day have I paid my vows. —T A. V. — VIII. 19. T H E P R O V E R BS. 719 – R. V. º, 15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to 15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, ... seek thy face, and I have found thee. Diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee. 1000 16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, 16 I have spread my couch with 'carpets of tapestry, or, *** with carved works, with "fine linen of Egypt. With striped cloths of the yarn of Egypt. cushions 17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and 17 I have *perfumed my bed o - or, Cinnannon. - With myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. sprint led 18 Come, let us take our fill of love until the morn-18 Come ićt us take our fill of love until the morning; ing: let us solace ourselves with loves. Let us solace ourselves with loves. i. For the good-man is not at home, he is gone a 19 For the goodman is not at home, long Journey: - - - He is gone a long journey: #; 20 He hath taken a bag of money f with him, and 20 He . taken º: of Hºney with him ; "... will come hºme at the day appointed. - He will come home at the full moon. ...? With hºr ºh, ºil Rºº shºused, him to 21 with her much fair speech she causeth him to yield, ºn." yield, with the flattering of her lips she forced him. With the flattering of her lips she forceth him away. º, 22. He goeth after her t straightway, as an ox goeth 22 He goeth after her "straightway, 3 Heb. to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the As an ox goeth to the slaughter, suddenly w Eccl. 9 stºck; - - -- n - Or as “fetters to the correction of the fool; “or, one ** || 23 Till a dart strike through his liver; "as a bird hast- 23 Till an arrow strike through his liver; * eth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life. As a bird hasteth to the share » tº . 24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, And knoweth not that it is for his life. º and attend to the words of my mouth. 24 Now therefore, my sons, hearken unto me, º 25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not And attend to the words of my mouth. astray in her paths. 25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, 26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, Go not astray in her paths. :**|"many strong men have been slain by her. 26 For she hath cast down many wounded: **** 27 "Her house is the way to hell, going down to Yea, all her slain are a mighty host. *** the chambers of death. 27 Her house is the way to "Sheol, * Or, the — CHAPTER VIII. Going down to the chambers of death. grave - Wisdom is to be desired for the blessedness it bringeth. 8 Doth not wisdom cry, ***| 1 Doth not "wisdom cry? and understanding put And understanding put forth her voice? forth her voice? 2 In the top of high places by the way, 2. She standeth in the top of high places, by the way. Where the paths meet, she standeth ; in the places of the paths. 3 Beside the gates, at the entry of the city, 3. She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at At the coming in at the doors, she crieth aloud: the coming in at the doors: 4. Unto you, O men, I call; 4. Unto you, O men, I call; and my voice is to the And my voice is to the sons of men. sons of man. 5 O ye simple, understand "subtilty; * Or, 5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and ye fools, be And, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart. prudenue , a.s.º.1% of an understanding heart. 6 Hear, for I will speak excellent things; “| 6 Hear; for I will speak of "excellent things; and And the opening of my lips shall be right things. the opening of my lips shall be right things. 7 For my mouth shall utter truth; - 7 For my mouth shall speak truth: and wickedness And wickedness is an abomination to my lips. "... is fan abomination to my lips. 8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; .." : 8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; There is nothing crooked or perverse in them. eouanesa ... there is nothing f froward or perverse in them. 9 They are all plain to him that understandeth, 9 They are all plain to him that understandeth, and And right to them that find knowledge. right to them that find knowledge. 10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; 10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and And knowledge rather than choice gold. knowledge rather than choice gold. 11 For wisdom is better than *rubies; "..." fº 11 °For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the And all the things that may be desired are not to be is." £º things that may be desired are not to be compared compared unto her. - - º, to it. 12 I wisdom have made "subtilty my dwelling, º i. i.i. 12 I Wisdom dwell with ||prudence, and find out And find out "knowledge and discretion. edge of ºil. knowledge of witty inventions. 13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: will in º; 13 “The fear of the LoRD is to hate evil: “pride, and Pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, º fºliº.º. arrogancy, and the evil way, and 'the froward mouth, And the froward mouth, do I hate. affectual do I hate. 14 Counsel is mine, and "sound knowledge: º 14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am under- I am understanding; I have might. rulers ***|standing; "I have strength. 15 By me kings reign, . º: 15 “By me kings reign, and princes decree justice. And princes decree justice. anthor- - 16 By me princes rule, and nobles, even all the judges 16 By me "princes rule, "..., }**|of the earth. And nobles, even all the judges *of the earth. .." º, 17 “I love them that love me: and “those that seek 17 I love them that love me; º #1." me early shall find me. And those that seek me “diligently shall find me. ºriº f**i; 18 'Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable 18 Riches and honour are with me; * or, *::::::: riches and righteousness. Yea, “durable riches and righteousness. * ºr ſº." |-19 "My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; increase and my revenue than choice silver. 19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; And my "revenue than choice silver. _- A. V. — 720 T H E PRO V E R E S. VIII. 20. – R. V. ~ . C. al.; o 20 I ||lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst 20 I walk in the way of righteousness, †: | Or, walk. of the paths of judgment: - - In the midst of the paths of judgement: -" - º That I º .." ſº that love me to inherit 21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance, substance; and I wi their treasures. And that I may fill their treasuries. - ...}}| 22 "The LoRD possessed me in the beginning of his 22 The Loºp 'possessed me in the beginning of his way, "... p.a. "..." before his works of old. *Before his works of old #. d L's. Z. 0. o - - - - 23 °I . º everlasting, from the beginning, 231 was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, ". Or ever - Or ever the earth was. first & : W. tº: . º º I . º º 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth; jºis. "...” there were no ſountains abounding with water. When there were no fountains abounding with water. !!!” 25 "Before the mountains were settled, before the hills 25 Before the mountains were settled was I brought forth: B - - - efore the hills was I brought forth : | Or, open º }. aS * º º º º º . |26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, 40r, su" ºp" the ! elds, nor || the highest part of the dust of the Nor the “beginning of the dust of the world. º *}”. wº when d the h I was there: 27 When he "established the heavens, I was there: ºr” | Or men ne prepare e . avens, f j ** When he set a circle upon the face of the deep: a circle. wº º |a .."." e º the º h 28 When he made firm the skies above : When he established the clouds above: when he - - - strengthened the fountains of the deep : 29 Wi. tºº. hºme strong: ".* qGen. 1.9, - - - de has lo º Whº º º: Sea. . º º º: That the waters should not transgress his commandment: 7 or ! waters snou * #. 1S f .. * ; w * When he 'marked out the foundations of the earth: º ſº appointed the foundations of the earth: ºr nº...] 30 Then I was by him, as a master workman : ed *.*.*. 30 "Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: And I was daily his delight ". º r Job 38.4. t - - - - - - > deligh : Jºhºl. and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before "Rejoicing always before him; continº ſº. º R ioicing in the habitable part of his earth : and 31 "Rejoicing in his habitable earth; º Cºl. 1, 18. , ejoicing in the napitable pi rtn; And my delight was with the sons of men. Sporting wº.icº. “my delights were with the sons of men. O - - - -> - 32 Now therefore, my sons, hearken unto me: 32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: For blessed are they that keep mv wavs fºs for “blessed are they that keep my ways. 33 Hear instruction, a 3.d be ...' y ways. i, 2. 33 Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not. ------, > Luke 11. - - And refuse it not. ń, sº 34 "Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching 34 Blessed isſthe man that heareth me ch. 3. I-5, - - - - > {. daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. Watching daily at my gates, !..."...a 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall fºob- Waiting at the posts of my doors. o Heb *** *|tain favour of the LORD. 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, ". *** *| 36 But he that sinneth against me “wrongeth his own And shall "obtain favour of the Lord. #. soul: all they that hate me love death. 36 But he that "sinneth against . wrongeth his own soul: ||. d CHAPTER IX. All they that hate me love death. " - The discipline and doctrine of wisdom. 9 Wisdom hath builded her house, "*"| 1 Wisdom hath “builded her house, she hath hewn She hath hewn out her seven pillars: *** out her seven pillars: 2She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; §2. 5. 2 *She hath killed ther beast; “she hath mingled her | She hath also furnished her table. *** wine; she hath also furnished her table. 3 She hath sent forth her maidens, she crieth "...hº. 3 She hath “sent forth her maidens: "she crieth 'upon | Upon the highest places of the city, º, the highest places of the city, 4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: º ió | 4 "Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him As for him that is void of understanding, she saith to him, *.s. 1,2... that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 5 Come, eat ye of my bread, {...}} | 5 "Come, eat of my bread, and drink of the wine And drink of the wine which I have mingled. #"; ; 12, h; - 12 - - !---, - wor, Fº Sº, which I have mingled. 6 *Leave off, ye simple ones, and live; sake tº º, 6 Forsake the foolish, and live; and go in the way of And walk in the way of understanding. simple ---- - in 55 understanding. - - ***| 7 He that reproveth a scornergetteth to himselfshame;| 7 He that correcteth a scor ner getteth to himself shame: - - And he that reproveth a wicked man getteth himself a blot. and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot. - - #Matºſ. 5. 8 “Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: *rebuke 8 Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: k Ps. 141.5. Rep - - y Reprove a wise man, and he will love thee. a wise man, and he will love thee. 9 Give instruction to a wise man. and he will be vet wiser: 9 Give ºnstruction to a wise man, and he will be yet Teach a righ d he will i. - . *Matt 13. wiser; teach a just man, and he will increase in learn- each a righteous man, and he will increase in learning. * |... ' ºt J x - 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: > * - - - ºſob 28. 10 "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: And the knowledge of the Holy One is understanding. 28. - - 11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied, y y day p F. 111.10. and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. - !----- ch. 1. 7. n -> - - - And the years of thy life shall be increased. "h": 2. 11 "For by me thy days shall be multiplied, and the 12 If thou art wise, thou art wise for thyself: ***|years of thy life shall be increased. - And if thou scornest, thou alone º bear it *** * 12 “If thou be wise, thou shalt be wise for thyself: > - 18. Or, th. 16.26. but if thou scornest, thou alone shalt bear it. 13 *The foolish woman is clamorous; Folly *** | 13 **A foolish woman is clamorous: she is simple, She is “simple, and knoweth nothing. * and knoweth nothing. 14 And she sitteth at the door of her house, * 14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat On a seat in the high places of the citv. - - - gn plac *** | *in the high places of the city. 15 To call to them that pass by, | 15 To call passengers who go right on their ways: Who go right on their ways, - -º V. R. - 721 – ** ano 1000. ith she sai the ither: ding, 1 Or, n in º, º: ur 11 eph. B.S. him . of u . 1: il e r R R W. for hi º is P. ; Sheol. H E d as 16 And º . †. ". O T ... an - - to Wa eate? Ot he r. ither: o him ". eth . in t 11. ... mothe in h ith t in ( b W r O - 111 saith fezz 1 1 ń. kno ests a Solom ther of his S to im º, she d fea But her gu bs of lad º ighteou let º brea : and ** rover keth * º in O º the rig - imple, S n re; ret t ro in X. 29 . º al d are the 10 The * ". º º #4. Or, a - O te S al ise lish icke live the w - ha - 'da V. Whos an are de w foo wi de 2r the k son - - t w S ‘the ll. - A. a 2. of SS uffe ire of slac eth A. ..., | 16 im tha water that “t of he mºth But Sures º †† º - hame. º. *. h 11 t hs ar, ket d te 11 d w C s r, º for ole nt. no pt * In 13. 1S Tre igh wi the th h ri On : th * O. k "... +. - O - - - - a w - - -ºr- ...'. 17. Cret is he kn Žº 111 º, * w1Se viness t The ish - steth r º ent º *a in . d. º. #. les. º But ests a CHA / virt * hea : *bu 3 fam . #. dil º right icke ‘. aſ secrec 1 gu ozºz O11. - th ing: he me f the Sun sti he C W ... . 18. her of m lom In 2.5 thi S But Con do in rve f t fth *... º: that tions f So h so In O teou be han eth inha do ho wicke k & 7. 77/2 O lis fit igh he He he her hi hea ut - - * - cerel bse 2rbs foo ro rig t 4 tt at et he Inno ed: ts: . dry o Ver al - s p the of Bu at g leep n t the less Ot. cil violen Sunt pro but neS th. of CC th at S O ‘eth is b 11 r dm Heb. - e - zed al l n - e h up et 1S al 11 5. 1 º: y f wº 3. i substa k hand; 5 %. ". . . '... . ly: n ** #. la O eth ffer |th lac lessin lenc f W1 ive rely : Wn. º #. g - s of er Ul - S e Ble *vio O the ece Su kno - of & 17 º & al ther ure eliv Ot S way #/. 3. tf h 6 t *V ory f ill r 11. th be W . • Or, be *::: mº reas ss d ill n th a h wi h : Öz Bu lenn The O t wi 11 fa alke all rro shall 29.3, 2 *T usine D W1 aste let 1CI1. On : me. he n 11a1 ar "sha w sh h so : ſº - ver- - C ea ric S ha T e na he 1's tly S th e: 3. b Ps, 49.6 º lº he that º, º sº "vio- 7 But . º º . in of . ... C. - - - or, º: *...' th º sº * , º: "a p º º wick d: ||. º - - e - u 11 he n Ul t w i l - al f : 7 it. ºr. to red. Conn f the 111 S SO f t the B tha t pe h w shal 1S O un Set º: ick be do th 's 9a d of ked. but | 9 | tha ket 1 *s º is fo *|† !º W *He han here St 1 hea wic : nts: 9 he 1n fool" hte In O mº, nd . #% 4 he at rve the the sed ime But at W ing rig the isdo fºu Sy l, *::::: t ſt hat #. ha on of th bles and eth rati f the th - ions. t W id o ºi. º, bu He t thi up th. t is min he 0 H "a p ho ere ifes : ess ment. VO But º- ... e fre 1Ou uS CO but 1 ut ut COV tri Sgr ril t is that r their wick 5 sleep ..". he j ive : 7B nno Ce F. isce tha ion. uketh *...* that essing th t of t recei urely - The iolen eth u all thd him ctio enly º: # 4. 6 º: . * º h Sorrow; 11 #. º of nt destru º #. len *The ed s hea ha ly w (in Own. Set ife: 2 Ha love º - resent *. º: 7 ick in |||s right e k Call f 11 12 ut loy S O for dge: a p ity: - eart. & 17. 26 l e W. 1SC foo rig 11 b e 1 O B C lip is O vle - 1S C erty h T. -- .*. th wise or h up ha ey el th di OW sh ong ov - 9 Or, #. ". º: º ; * t is a *... ll sins. 13 #. al º y ". i. * º: i. life; ion: º, º: t hat his h w 11. Zazz W thal dom tan ay O h is r 1s ez/t tio instruo- º, in *bu t h h cet fa 77 he re isdo s cn h lt O na rec . É. º º sº º º: th "cor º, .* O n t n - O - e - -- º: 8. that §. th g foo f a º "..., rsta tha f 1 But ich m 1On rig icked hee h. ion: --- r º - rating ho hºt iſes: nde him ho r1C uct the 1C at ret - SS10 #6. "... 10 pra Out ret trife thu of Out 5 The estr of he ‘. "erre S; Sºrc 12 Or, º: * * . up º back t “the m de- tº: iº * º º º transg wise toil ch. 33. 15, 1 iole stirr him r bu he he incre Wa t is o is th ... ly. - is Or, Isa. Pvio reds f 's fo : ity: t 6 T 111C the sake 1S der nte iseſ r: deth ºl. tre inso d is dge ity 1 .. fors tred lan *...". ilve ..., "...", 2 º: ro wle 9- C : the T °is at ha .. *doet ice s . º 1 In th ut a - kno trong life: He e tha deth eth ds th 1 ho %. Or, ten. 3 : b 1ng 1On. is s to : 17 th hi tter org: lips S C h. i4 Or, §§ - foun rSta Z lay str 1th 1. erty malet tion eth tha deo th us l WO - - 9. . **, ...'. '...'. eaſt F.". truc 8 H he ltitu inet hteo little ny: ding *. & 18. 107. f fu ise 's nea 's w heir Ous ins t| 1 nd lu efra rig 1S Illa Stan derst, utk p Ps. O 4 Wi h is all is t ighte eth tha A. the n hat r the ked feed nder ich, ing hº ‘. . 9. 1 olis rich ". e rig eep “he In he t e of W1C uS fºu eth r : tº: the º 'fine P. ". ife that . ips, and in ; *::: ...; º: mak ith. * .. Cº. º §: 15 tion iº. to º º ;: ing lip h not s 20 The i. the die º º . º fi. 7 º .. º with ly wantet : the †: º f the j'. º pon ºil. *::: ºis. it of th n t re re ilver: T he ſo or O O O e grº O I is th a ch 23. it o S. 27 se hat l the silv 21 ºut t sing th n 1 t an Conn be is n •. ked fº, fru He z reſu th fool. ds ise. ice ls But bles dde foo in all hall zed is . Ps. 18, 11. he hat r, ts of - S - as C - bu 22 T d ort, Onn d, i coul e w da eye 16. He ck. .6.17 ut t nder de is lip 2.9 - n sp isd - ke - ht th f un the ddeth. 1Tim b He sla ltitu h his st h any d he An as sp w wº rig eth, t g to to : ºn. 18 ‘eth a IIlu inet he ju Ort led m ich. an 3. It º Jo ºf the f the aSS lastin noke - º: :* uttere the efra f t ittle w s fe r1Cn, n 2 *An a1 O ire o ind p Ver S Sn d him. 3. ſº, is a u *In hat r e of . lit Oll teth Ina fe des irlw in C d a en S : ed. ... - 19 t gu d is l hte ak al The he th 1S a an ts day cn be Ecc t e 1C e 1 ief: im: n t CO ce in e S S - - Jam.3.2. ". º the *:: : LORD, ischief n him º º .. º * . - W1: l In O t r e u !". sº º it. 1 to do conne . d no. 2 # . the %. r W. less wi foo l. 11 Crita icke - 11. As - the f th the Ou ic ho tºº, ie fo he b "row al isdom. sha be g W1 tio 26 1s O of ti hte he w g £º: die *Th SO1 rt to wis d. it hall - the nda eS, So fear arS rig f t tron :*:: eth n ass g h W1C Ou *so ing th 27 th O tio D 1S #a. add *// is ding the ighte th, last ke to he But ope cCta OR º: 3 tan f rig Sc er oke t 9t h XP L Pe. 2 rs r ed he aS ev sm ut he c the #. º of *. *. º ãº. º º b but 28 º: ". of 1 John 5. 24 de whir hteo th, Sen th S . he 14 *. 9, “the he v 1g tee hat nge es 9T º, 3 ut t C. r he t lo d. dn - 2 d bu As “th t in ro ne la ight: *...*. t to the p rte e g h §. . º to †. . *. uprig #: "...A. . º: º i. is #. fear º: ". º 22.10. S O § *...". º ºccl. ##. ec O º #. * º: way *s. 112. t Th º ** 29 *... & wº. 46 iniquity. finiq rke WO the to // be ion sha tion truc des “but - ity. iniqu f in O ‘kers O1 to the w ion ctio tru dest it is a But "it - -- - - - - T - -- - -- _- there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it fend- A. V. – 722 TH E P R O V E R E S. e...o. 30 *The righteous shall never be removed: but the 30 The righteous shall never be removed: º, wicked shall not inhabit the earth. But the wicked shall not dwell in the land. * Ps.37.22, l - - - - - - - gºi. 31 ‘The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: 31 The mouth of the righteous “bringeth forth wisdom : ##2, but the froward hall b > g ºw. ; ". º: . la . cut out. } But the froward tongue shall be cut off. yºu. || 32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable:32The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: -eº. but the mouth of the wicked speaketh f frowardness p g - pt - But the mouth of the wicked "speaketh frowardness. - - CHAPTER XI. - - 11*A false balance is an abomination to the Ilori) : Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. - - - - - - Lev. 19. - - - - - - But a just weight is his delight. - 1 A “f FALSE balance is abomination to the LoRD: - - *** but f a just weight is his delight 2When pride cometh, then cometh shame: 13 is " - S.---- - But with the lowly is wisdom. §º," : .º prº then cometh shame: but with 3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them : tº..., |the lowly is wisdom. But the perverseness of the treacherous shall destroy them balances of - - - - - uttnep - y them. *::::: 3 *The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but 4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: a perfect the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them. But righteousness delivereth from death. -tone. p nsg y - - - ...15.33. 4 “Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but ‘right- 5The righteousness of the perfect shall "direct his way: ###| |eousness delivereth from death. But the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness. *** 5 The righteousness of the perfect shall f direct his 6The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: . ; : ; way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness. But they that deal treacherously shall be taken in their Bººk ii. 6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: own mischief. #.'': but ſtrangressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness. 7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish: i.º. 7 *When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall | And the hope of "iniquity perisheth. {º}|perish; and the hope of unjust men perisheth. 8The righteous is delivered out of trouble, ::::::::::: 8 *The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the And the wicked cometh in his stead. * | wicked cometh in his stead. - 9 With his mouth the godless man destroyeth his neighbour: ****| 9 An ‘hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neigh- But through knowledge shall the righteous be delivered. *** |bour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered. 10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth: # * * || 10 *When it goeth well with the righteous, the city re- And when the wicked perish, there is shouting. ići. 29.8 |joiceth : and when the wicked perish, there is shouting. 11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted: *..., | 11 ‘By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted: But it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked. ::..., |but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked. 12 He that despiseth his neighbour is void of 'wisdom: 16. 12 He that is t void of wisdom despiseth his neigh- But a man of understanding holdeth his peace. ch. 20. 19. - p - > - g p #. " | bour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace. 13 He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: that g peace. goeſ - - - º, 13 "f A tale-bearer revealeth secrets: but he that is But he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. 'º'; ... of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. 14 Where no wise guidance is, the people falleth : tale-bearer. - ºf Kings 14 "Where no counsel is, the people fall: but in the But in the multitude of counsellors there is safety. ###| || multitude of counsellors there is safety. 15 He that is surety for a stranger “shall smart for it: :::::1. 15 “He that is surety for a stranger f shall smart for But he that hateth "suretiship is sure. ** if: and he that hateth f suretiship is sure. 16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: e sore - - - - - brºken. . 16 °A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong And violent men retain riches. kºi. men retain riches "|17 The mercińſman doeth good to his own soul: Hºl. 17 "The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: But he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh. - - -> y - - Pºhºl:32 but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh. 18 The wicked earneth deceitful wages: Matt. 5.7. - - - c #: , 18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but "to But he that soweth righteousness ſath a sure reward. 13." " him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward. 19 "He that is stedfast in righteousness s/a/ aftain unto life $."º 19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pur-| And he that pursueth evil doeſ, it to his own death. ; : sueth evil pursueth it to his own death. - 20 They that are perverse in heart are an abomination to the +Heb. 20 Thev that are of a froward heart are abomination LoRD : departeth y - - - - - - - *...* to the LoRD: but such as are upright in their way are But such as are perfect in their way are his delight. | : *** |his delight. 21 "Though handjoin in hand, the evil man shall not be un- 8, 9. - - - - • 2. ::::::::: 21 *Thoughhand join in hand, the wicked shall notbe un- punished: $7,8,9,10. punished: but ‘the seedofthe righteous shall be delivered. But the seed of the righteous shall be delivered. r - - - - - - - - ºn ºf 22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair 22 As a “jewel of gold in a swine's snout, º, i. woman which f is without discretion. So is a fair woman which *is without discretion. :** || 23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the 23 The desire of the righteous is only good: §º 20. expectation of the wicked "is wrath. But the expectation of the wicked is "wrath. ºth. 7. 24 There is that “scattereth, and yet increaseth ; and 24 There is that scattereth, and increaseth yet more; eth to poverty. 25 "|The liberal soul shall be made fat: "and he that watereth shall be watered also himself. 26 “He that withholdeth corn, the peopleshall curse him: but "blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. 27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: And there is that withholdeth “more than is meet, but if tendeth only to want. 25 The liberal soul shall be made fat: And he that watereth shall be watered also himself. 26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him : But blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. 27 He that diligently seeketh good seeketh favour: But he that searcheth after mischief, it shall come unto him. 28 He that trusteth in his riches shall ſail : But the righteous shall flourish as the green leaf. 29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: * | *but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him. 28 °He that trusteth in his riches shall fall: but “the righteous shall flourish as a branch. 29 He that troubleth his own house /shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart. And the foolish shall be servant to the wise of heart. x 30 – R Y. P. C. about 1. - 1 01, earth 20r, - ºn ideth with 3. Or, is -- 4 Heb. A. balan” &f deceſſ 501 ma straigh' sor. strºy mou 7 Heb, heart. eneb. shall bº ºore broke". a heb- those that strike handa ze of - S- right- cott tendeth to life, and hº dºc. n Or, My nd . it! Ileb. Hand to hand rºor, ri 13 Hell. turnet” aside from 14. Or, arro” gan” 16-01. wha jnsº, du- | A. W. —- XIII. 1. T H E P R O V E FR E S. 723 – R v 30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life: and "he º 30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; *::: spaniºs that t winneth souls is wise. And he that is wise winneth souls. lſº ſº." 31 "Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the 31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the 19, &c ghteo mp 8. P ; 5.2.1 earth: much more the wicked and the sinner. earth: eb. : -1- - t *** CHAPTER XII. How much more the wicked and the sinner -- f. , 1 * * *fºra/* *** **, *, '12 whoso loveth correction loveth knowledge: º: 17, 18. h º. º º knowledge; but But he that hateth reproof is brutish. e that hateth reproof ts brutish. 2 A good man shall obtain favour of the LoRD : ****| 2 “A good man obtaineth favour of the Lord : but a i. man of wicked devices will he condemn man of wicked devices will he condemn. - - : ,-1- .. 3. A - - 3. A man shall not be established by wickedness: man shall not be established by wickedness: but - bch.10.25 b - - But the root of the righteous shall never be moved. * the "root of the righteous shall not be moved. - - - ***** || 4 “A vi > ".. ------ 4A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: 1 Cor.11.7. virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but But she that “maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his lºor, **** she that maketh ashamed is "as rottenness in his bones. bones doetk 5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the 5The thoughts of the righteous are "just: :- counsels of the wicked are deceit. -> *'. ---. 3 Heu. *** 6 “The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: But the counsels of the wicked are deceit. . judge- /ch. 14.3. Zb - - 6The words of the wicked “are of lying in wait for blood: ment. ***but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them. - S. * Or. are #".” 7 º'The wi - - But the mouth of the upright shall deliver them. in 36, 37. he wicked are overthrown, and are not : but the 7 *The wicked are overthrown. and are not: ... sº house of the righteous shall stand. But the house of the righteous shall stand º: º?"| 8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: g all stand. . . over- §§m. |*b - - 8A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: tº 25, 17. ut he that is + of a perverse heart shall be despised. - - - - :- h † Heb 9 * He that is despi d hath - 's b But he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised. the errºrse of e that is despised, and hath a servant, is better 9 Better is he that is lightly esteemed, and hath a servant. : tº... than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread. Than he that h º ji and lacketh bread "|. jº, 10 *A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: 10 º 1 . al Inn rdeth the life of his beast." ſº but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. B º . º . of the wicked are cruel - tºº. 11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: 11 #. th t . i. j dishai have plenty of bread: - ..º.º. but he that followeth vain persons "is void of under- • that ºneºus and ina, have penly of - "***standing But he that followeth after "vain persons is void of under- ‘...." > * - things º: 12 The wicked desireth |the net of evil men : but the standing. - 7 - f the righ ieldeth frui 12 The wicked desireth "the net of evil men: 7 Or, the tha, the roºt of the righteous yieldet fruit. - But the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit prey ºft" | 13 f"The wicked is snared by the transgression of 3. In the tr ne rig insis a snare to the evil • 1st * his lips: "but the hall t of bl 13 In the transgression of the lips is “a snare to the evil man:|- or, an Fºº his lips: "but the just shall come out of trouble. But the righteous shall come out of trouble epil ... 14 "A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit g - -- . snia- º: - - - 14 A manshall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: is . of his mouth : "and the recompense of a man's hands - * c 1 - ºf shall be rendered unto him And the doings of a man's hands shall be rendered unto 1. 13.2. - - - **. 15 "The wav of a fool is right in his own eves: but him. - - - - - - - - - {{*.*.io, y gnt in n y 15 The way of the foolish is right in his own eyes: rºl, . he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise. - - -> ... º.º. º "... ---. - - - But he that is wise hearkeneth unto counsel. #&is 16 A fool's wrath is t presently known: but a pru- 16 A fool's vexation is "presently known: • Or. łººl. dent man covereth shame. But a prudent man 3. ncealeth shame - openly eb. in t - - - Heb. i* * *: 17 ‘He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteous 17 He that "uttereth truth sheweth forth righteousness, the day. 14.5. ness: but a false witness deceit. - - - 10 Heto. º; #4 18 “T is that keth like the piercings of a But a false witness deceit. breathetk *::: here is that speaken like ºne piercing 18 There is that speaketh rashly like the piercings of a sword: ou. * sword : but the tongue of the wise is health. - - *Ps. 52.5 - - - ar But the tongue of the wise is health. sºi." | 19. The lip of truth shall be established for ever: *but 19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: *..."; tongue is º al º hat i - il : But a º tongue is but for a moment. - but t .." zº. 111 . º * * * *g” “” 20 Deceit is in the heart of them that devise evil: º le * Ors º . zS 1.the iust; but the But to the counsellors of peace is joy. - - ere shall no evil nappen to the Just: 21 There shall no mischief happen to the righteous: wicked shall be filled with mischief. - - - *** 17. 99 "Lving lips are abomination to the Lord : but the But the wicked shall be filled with evil. iº, , . ying lips are abomination to the - Y|22 Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord : ** that deal truly are his delight. - - - *h, 13.16. oo . -> But they that deal truly are his delight. *i; };"| 23 “A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the 23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness. 3 Ap - ge: *ch. 10.4. 24 “The h --- le: h But the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness. {0 he hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the 24. The hand of the dili hall b le: r, - - iligent shall bear rule: ºn slothful shall be under tribute. 11 it lieb, *śīa. "25 - - - - But "the slothful shall be put under taskwork. * 25 "Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop: 12 - - - - slothfi :*.*.*, but --4-1- " - 25*Heaviness in the heart of a man maketh it stoop; ºnes- ut “a good word maketh it glad. - 12 19t, 26 - • * - - But a good word maketh it glad. Or, *aan. 6 The righteous is more || excellent than his neigh- 26 The righteous is a guide to his neighbour: Care bour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them. But º: COu Fº gui i. . º #. ..". 27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in 27 * i.” eye t i. th º º ‘. took in "9": hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious. i. i. uu man "roasteln not that which Ile too º: | 28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the B ". ing: . bst f “is to the diligent .." pathway thereof there is no death. 28 i. the "...?...",". o the diligent. .º” - y o CHAPTER XIII. And in the pathway thereof there is no death. diligent § Sam.2. Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. 150r.com. 25, 1 A wise son heareth his father's instruction: “but 13 A wise son heareth his father's "instruction: rº. a scorner heareth not rebuke. But a scorner heareth not rebuke. --- A. V. — 724 T H E PRO V E R E S. XIII. 2. — R. W. º 2 ”A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth : 2A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth : *... but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence. But the soul of the treacherous shall eat violence. 1000. b ch.12.14. - g - - - - - - - - Žºi. 3 “He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he 3 He that guardeth his mouth keepeth his life: * Or, jº that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. But he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. #. *** *| 4 “The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing: 4 The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing : ...” but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat. But the soul of the diligent shall be made fat. of the 5 A righteous man hateth lying: but a wicked man 5 A righteous man hateth lying: . is loathsome, and cometh to shame. But a wicked man “is loathsome, and cometh to shame. ºria. ;: li 6 “Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the 6 Righteousness guardeth him that is upright in the way: º: #Hab, sin. way: but wickedness overthroweth i the sinner. But wickedness overthroweth "the sinner. causeth feh, 12.9 || 7 /There is that maketh himself rich, yet hatſ, nothing: 7 There is that "maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing: * there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches. There is that "maketh himself poor, yet hath great wealth. ºº 8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the 8 The pansom of a man's life is his riches: ſº poor heareth not rebuke. But the poor heareth no 'threatening. ºrigie gº. 9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth: "but the ||lamp 9The light of the righteous rejoiceth: ness of sh 24, 30. of the wicked shall be put out. But the lamp of the wicked shall be put out. º, !ºi. 10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the 10 By pride cometh only contention: ... well-advised is wisdom. But with the well advised is wisdom. º ; : *|, 11 "Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished: but 11 Wealth gotten "by vanity shall be diminished: 7 Or, †." |he that gathereth f by labour shall increase. But he that gathereth "by labour shall have increase. º :* 12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: but ‘when | 12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: Sept ºver 19. the desire cometh, it is a tree of life. s But when the desire cometh, it is a tree of life. ". ****, 13. Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed: but 13 Whoso despiseth "the word "bringeth destruction on hº ör, hall he that feareth the commandment ||shall be rewarded. himself: * fººt | 14 “The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to de- But he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded. º :#; part from "the snares of death. - 14 The *law of the wise is a fountain of life, º ºšam. 15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way. To depart from the snares of death. º, 22. 6. - :-- ~ 13-; of transgressors is hard. 15 Good understanding “giveth favour: 20. **** 16 "Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but But the way of the treacherous is rugged. "'. fººt. a fool flayeth open his folly. 16 Every prudent man worketh with knowledge: himself a #...". 17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but “fal But a fool spreadeth out folly. *. .." |faithful ambassador is health. 17A wicked messenger falleth into evil: * Or, dor of 18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth in- But a faithful ambassador is health. º * struction:butºhethâtregardeth reproofshallbehonoured. 18 Poverty and shameshall be to him that refuseth "correction: º, *** | 19 "The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but But he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured. *or in aver. 14. it is abomination to fools to depart from evil. 19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: struction 20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: but But it is an abomination to fools to depart from evil. 15 Ac- Hººja companion of fools f shalí be destroyed. 20*Walk with wise men, and thou shalt be wise: º: Fºllo. 21 "Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous, good But the companion of fools shall "smart for it. other shall be repaid. - 21 Evil pursueth sinners: º: 22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's But the righteous shall be recompensed with good. º tº children:and the wealthoſthesinneris laidupfortheiust. 22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's . i. s. 23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor; but there children; nºwn ##| is that is destroyed for want of judgment. And the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the righteous. º: ºs. 24. He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he 23 Much food is in the "tillage of the poor: - - - - ... ;..." that ſoveth him chasteneth him betimes. 24 º º is that º destroyed by ſeasºn of injustice. º, zººid. 25 *The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: ***. that spareth his rod hateth his son is...: titled *** but the belly of the wicked shall want | But he that loveth him chasteneth him “betimes. º, - 25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: º - - CHAPTER XIV. But the belly of the wicked shall want. gently Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. - - 19 Hob. :** 1 Every “wise woman "buildeth her house; but the 14. Every wise woman buildeth her house: : ii. " " |foolish plucketh it down with her hands. But "the foolish plucketh it down with her own hands. shoºt 2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the Lord: 2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LoRD: '..." • Job 12.4. “but he that is perverse in his ways, despiseth him. But he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him. pride ach. 12 & 3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: "but 3 In the mouth of the foolish is a *rod *of pride: ... the lips of the wise shall preserve them. But the lips of the wise shall preserve them. out. 4. Where no oxen are, the crib is clean : but much 4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: '." * increase is by the strength of the ox. But much increase is by the strength of the ox. jº. :* 5. A faithful witness will not lie; but a false witness 5A faithful witness will not lie; ſº *i; }; will utter lies. - But a fake witness *uttereth lies. *or, *:::::" | 6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but 6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: º, ###". 'knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth. But knowledge is easy unto him that hath understanding. ... - 7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou || 7 *Go into the presence of a foolish man, |ſ. perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge. And thou shalt not perceive in him the lips of knowledge. º - 8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his 8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: offerkºw way: but the folly of fools is deceit. But the folly of fools is deceit. ...” **** 9. "Fools make a mock at sin: but among the right- 9°The foolish make a mock at “guilt: of Go- edus there is favour. But among the upright there is “good will. - _º T - A. V. — XV. 6. T H E PRO V E R BS. 725 — R. V. TB. C.T - - about 1000. 10 The heart knoweth this own bitterness: and a 10 The heart knoweth its own bitterness; ** tiºn, stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy. And a stranger doth not intermeddle with its joy. 1000. Hºwl, 11 "The house of the wicked shall be overthrown:|11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown: *::: but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish. But the tent of the upright shall flourish. ºl. 12. There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, 12 There is a way which "seemeth right unto a man 1 Or, is *" but “the end thereof are the ways of death. But the end thereof are the ways of death. 2 straight º; ; ; 13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful; and the 13 ºn in laughter the heart is sorrowful; before --- - - - - - - - y mch. 1.31 end of that mirth is heaviness. - - - - - And the end of mirth is heaviness. º' | 1.4 The backslider in heart shall be "filled with his own 14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself. ways: 15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent And a good man shall be satisfied from himself. .a. m.s.l.” looketh well to his going. - |15The simple believeth every word: *| 16 "A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but B. tſ. prudent man looketh well to his going º º º and is º leth foolishlv : and 16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: f º: ... º º etn toolishly: and a But the fool beareth himself insolently, and is confident. man of wicked devices is hated. 17 He that is soon angry will deal foolishly: 18 The simple inherit folly; but the prudent are And a man of viciº devices isºlated crowned with knowledge. *** * le inheri *- - - 19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at 18 . tººd with knowledge a ch. 19.7 the gº of the righteous. - - 19 The evil bow before the good; nº 20 "The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: “A.iii. ... t. gates of the righteous eb. - - - - º!. but f the rich Aaſh many friends. - 1,..., |20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: $º. 21. He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth: "but he But the rich hath many friends *.*.*. that hath mercy on the poor, happy is he. 21. He i. . iseth his ă. hbour sinneth: * 22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and But he that º itv on #. oor. ha is he truth shall be to them that devise good. 22*Do th t criſ #. devise § ppy - '. 23 In all labour there is profit; but the talk of the But º truth sº them that devise good. ...” lips tºuded, only to penury. . - - 23 In all labour there is profit: :..." 24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the But the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury * Or, - - - - Thet - wer. 5 ſº of fools 2.5 folly - - 24*The crown of the wise is their riches: :* - 25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful But the folly of fools is only folly -º-o-º- - ---- - - - - the “...". i." º L 's st fid : and 25 A true witness delivereth souls: . hi . le . i. ſ le º zº . COn 11Clence : an But he that “uttereth lies causetſ, deceit. *. *ch. 13.14 cºlºre, shall have a place of refuge. - 26 In the fear of the LoRī) is strong confidence: º * 27 "The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to And "his children shall have a place of refuge. •or, the depart from the snares of death. -__ __- 27 The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, º: 28. In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but T. T., depart from the snares of death that jºin th: want of people is the destruction of the prince. 28 in the multitude of people is the king's glory: * º, 29 “Aſe that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: But in the want of people is the destruction of the prince, crºwa Fº but he that is f hasty of spirit exalteth folly. 29 He that is slow to anger is of great understanding: * *** || 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but ‘envy || But he that is hasty of spirit "exalteth folly ** *h, 12.4. "the rottenness of the bones. 7 - - - - 8 Or ºch. 17. 5. . 30 A 'sound heart is the life of the flesh : .** *** 31 *He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth "his But “envy is the rottenness of the bones. i." º Maker: but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the 31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker: cºns, † : " |poor. - - - - - - - - But he that hath mercy on the needy honoureth him. º. * .32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness; but 32 The wicked is thrust down in his "evil-doing : refuge º ‘the righteous hath hope in his death. But the righteous "hath hope in his death º!" ---- - - - - in the tºº. 33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath .un-g3 wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath under- midst of jº, is derstanding: but “that which is in the midst of fools is standing: fools it achiº - . - - - - eth ºi" made known. *But that which is in the inward part of fools is made 2. {};"| 34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a re- known. *. *::: *|proach f to any people. 34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: º H- || 35 "The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but . But sin is a reproach to “any people. - º: º; *|his wrath is against him that causeth shame. 35 º: º: º: .º . . shame- 1. 25, 15. º i". CHAPTER XV. ut his wrath shall be against him that “causeth shame. fully łº # Sundry observations of moral virtuss, and their contrary vices. 15 A soft answer turneth away wrath: *§ 1 A "soft answer turneth away wrath: but "grievous But a grievous word stirreth up anger. "º words stir up anger. - - 2 The tongue of the wise uttereth knowledge aright: * Heb. 2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge arigkt: -> o g ºor, . -> eqg 5 * ~ * But the mouth of fools poureth out folly. 14 Heb. *:::: but the mouth of fools fgoureth out foolishness. 3 The eves of the Lord are in every place The ** | 3 "The eyes of the Lord are in every place, behold- y - y piace, healing .*.*, ling the evil and the good Keeping watch upon the evil and the good. ... ºr 15, 17. - - - nºtte. fº. 4 + A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but per- 4“A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: º º verseness therein is a breach in the spirit. But perverseness therein is a breaking of the spirit. :* º, 5 “A fool despiseth his father's instruction: 'but he 5A fool despiseth his father's "correction: * Or, "..."'"; p - p º; that regardeth reproof is prudent. But he that regardeth reproof "getteth prudence. . *.*.*. 6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but 6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: i. in the revenues of the wieked is trouble. But in the revenues of the wicked is trouble. A. V. —. 726 XV. 7. — R. V. T H E PRov ERBs. - B. C. about 1000. gch.21. 27. h ch.21.21. 1 Tim. 6. 11. Or, Instruotion. i 1 Kings 22. 8. & 44, 21. John 2. 24, 25. & 21.17. Acts 1. 24. n Amos 5. 10. 2Tim. 4.3. och. 17. 22. pch.12.25. qch. 17.22. r l’s. 37.16. ch. 16. 8. 1 Tim. 6. 6. a ch. 17. 1. t ch. 26.21. & 29, 22. it ch. 22. 5. + Heb. is raised up as a +Heb. void of heart. z Eph.5.15. ach. 11.14. & 20, 18. c. Phil.3.20. Col. 3. 1, 2. a ch. 12. 7. & 14. 11. e Ps, 68. 5, 6. & 146.9. feh. 6. 16, 18 P8.37.30. Heb. words of pleasant- ºnesa. h ch.1.1.19. Isa. 5. 8. Jer. 17. 11. i 1 Pet. 3. 15. k Ps. 10. 1. & 34. 16. l Ps. 145. 18, 19. m wer. 5. |Or, correction. r, obeyeth. +Heb. possesseth a heart. n ch. 1. 7. och. 18.12. a ver, 9. ch. 19. 21. & 20, 24. Jer, 10. 23. Or, disposings. b Matt. 10. 19, 20. c civ. 21. 2. a 1 Sam. 16. 7. e Pa. 37. 5. & 55.22. Matt. 6.25. Luke 12.22 Phil. 4. 6. f Isr. 43.7. Rom. 11. 36 #. 21.30, onn. 9. 22. h ch 6, 17. & 8, 13. ich. 11. 21. | He”. held trimºat.nl. 7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so. 8 *The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord; but the prayer of the upright is his delight. 9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LoRD; but he loveth him that "followeth after right- cousness. 10 || Correction is 'grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and “he that hateth reproof shall die. 11 *Hell and destruction are before the LoRD : how . much more then "the hearts of the children of men P 12 "A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him; neither will he go unto the wise. 13 “A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but "by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken. 14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness. 15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: "but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast. 16 "Better is little with the fear of the Lord, than great treasure and trouble therewith. 17 "Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred there with. 18 "A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. 19 "The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous t is made plain. 20 “A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother. 21 "Folly is joy to him that is t destitute of wisdom: “but a man of understanding walketh uprightly. 22 “Without counsel purposes are disappointed: but in the multitude of counsellors they are established. 23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and "a word spoken f in due season, how good is it / 24 “The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell beneath. 25 "The Lord will destroy the house of the proud: but “he will establish the border of the widow. 26 (The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the LoRD: "but the words of the pure are fpleasant words. 27 "He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live. 28 The heart of the righteous 'studieth to answer: but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things. 29 “The Lord is far from the wicked: but "he heareth the prayer of the righteous. 30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart; and a good report maketh the bones fat. 31 "The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise. 32 He that refuseth || instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that || heareth reproof f getteth understanding. 33 "The fear of the LoRD is the instruction of wis- dom; “and before honour is humility. CHAPTER XVI. Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. 1 THE "|preparations of the heart in man, "and the answer of the tongue, is from the LoRD. 2 “All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but "the Lord weigheth the spirits. 3 “f Commit thy works unto the LoRD, and thy thoughts shall be established. . 4 /The Lord hath made all things for himself: "yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. 5 "Every one that is proud in heart is an abomina- tion to the LoRD: 'though hand join in hand, he shall not be + unpunished. 7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: But the heart of the foolish "doeth not so. 8The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord: But the prayer of the upright is his delight. 9The way of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord : But he loveth him that followeth after righteousness. 10 There is grievous correction for him that forsaketil the way: And he that hateth reproof shall die. 11 *Sheol and “Abaddon are before the LORD : How much more then the hearts of the children of men! 12 A scorner loveth not to be reproved : He will not go unto the wise. 13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: But by sorrow of heart the spirit is broken. 14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowl- edge: But the mouth of fools feedeth on folly. 15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: But he that is of a cheerful heart hath a continual feast. 16 Better is little with the fear of the LORD, Than great treasure and trouble therewith. 17 Better is a "dinner of herbs where love is, Than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. 18A wrathful man stirreth up contention: But he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. 19The way of the sluggard is as an hedge of thorns: But the path of the upright is made an high way. 20 A wise son maketh a glad father: But a foolish man despiseth his mother. 21 Folly is joy to him that is void of "wisdom: But a man of understanding maketh straight his going. 22 Where there is no counsel, purposes are disappointed: But in the multitude of counsellors they are established. 23 A man hath joy in the answer of his mouth : And a word in due season, how good is it! 24 To the wise the way of life goeth upward, That he may depart from "Sheol beneath. 25 The LoRD will root up the house of the proud: But he will establish the border of the widow. 26 Evil devices are an abomination to the Lord : But 'pleasant words are pure. - 27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house: But he that hateth gifts shall live. 28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer: But the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things. 29 The LoRD is far from the wicked : But he heareth the prayer of the righteous. 30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: And good tidings make the bones fat. 31 The ear that hearkeneth to the reproof of life Shall abide among the wise. 32 He that refuseth “correction despiseth his own soul: But he that hearkeneth to reproof getteth "understanding. 33 The fear of the LoRD is the instruction of wisdom; And before honour goeth humility. 16 The "preparations of the heart belong to man : But the answer of the tongue is from the Lord. 2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes: But the Lord weigheth the spirits. 3"Commit thy works unto the LoRD, And thy "thoughts shall be established. 4 The Lord hath made every thing for “its own end: Yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. 5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LoRD : *Though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished. B. C. about 1000. 10r, is not sled. fast or right *Or, "...: grave sor, Destrug- tion *Or, Portion * Heb. heart. * Or, the grave 7 Or, the pure speak pleasani words 80r, in- structio- * Or, plans 10 Hob. roll. m Or, purpose-- 1: Or, his own pur- pose * See ch. xi. 2i. | A. V. – XVII.4. 727 – R. V. T H E P R O V E R BS. . B. C. about 1000. * Dam.4.27. Luke 11. 41 ići.1416. mPs.37.16. ch, 15. 16. ºn ver, 1. ch. 19. 21. o Ps. 37.23. Prov,20.24. Jer, 10.23. † Heb. Divination, p Lev. 19. 36 ch. 11, 1. +Heb, all the stones. ach, 25, 5. & 29, 14. rch, 14.35. & 22, 11. sch. 19.12. & 20, 2. *ch. 19. 12. tº Job 29. 2. 9. Zech. 10.1. rch. 8, 11, 19. g ch. 11.2. & 17. 19. & 18, 12. Or, He that under- *landeth a cch. 14.12. dch. 9, 12. Eccl. 6.7. A man o Bellal. ºf ºch. 6, 14, 19 & 15.18. & 26.21. & 29, 22. † Heb. sendeth forth. feh. 17.5. g ch. 1.10, &c ºch. 20.29. ºch, 19, 11. - 6 *By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil. 7. When a man's ways please the Lord, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. 8 "Better is a little with righteousness, than great | revenues without right. 9 "A man's heart deviseth his way: "but the Lord directeth his steps. 10 t A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment. 11 *A just weight and balance are the Lord's: fall the weights of the bag are his work. - 12. It is an abomination to kings to commit wicked- ness: for "the throne is established by righteousness. 13 "Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right. 14 “The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it. 15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and “his favour is "as a cloud of the latter rain. 16 “How much better is it to get wisdom than gold P and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver? 17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul. 18 "Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall. 19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud. 20 || He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso “trusteth in the LoRD, happy is he. 21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent: and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning. 22 “Understanding is a well-spring of life unto him *|that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly. 23 "The heart of the wise t teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips. 24 Pleasant words are as an honey-comb, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. 25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. 26 ºf He that laboureth, laboureth for himself; for his mouth f craveth it of him. 27 t An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire. 28 “A froward man f soweth strife: and ſa whisperer separateth chief friends. 29. A violent man "enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good. 30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass. 31 "The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness. 32 'He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city. 33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LoRD. CHAPTER XVII. Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. 1 BETTER is “a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of |sacrifices with strife. 2 A wise servant shall have rule over "a son that causeth shame, and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren. 3 *The fining-pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the Lord trieth the hearts. 4. A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue. - 6 By mercy and truth iniquity is "purged: And by the fear of the LoRD men depart from evil. 7.When a man's ways please the Lord, He maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. 8 Better is a little with righteousness Than great revenues with injustice. 9 A man's heart deviseth his way: But the Lord directeth his steps. 10*A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: His mouth shall not transgress in judgement. 11 A just balance and scales are the LoRD's: All the weights of the bag are his work. 12. It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: For the throne is established by righteousness. 13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; And they love him that speaketh right. 14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: But a wise man will pacify it. 15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; And his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain. 16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold ! Yea; to get understanding is rather to be chosen than silver. - 17 The high way of the upright is to depart from evil: He that keepeth his way preserveth his soul. 18 Pride goeth before destruction, And an haughty spirit before a fall. 19 Better it is to be of a lowly spirit with the “poor, Than to divide the spoil with the proud. 20 He that “giveth heed unto "the word shall find good: And whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is he. 21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent: And the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning. 22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: But the correction of fools is their folly. 23 The heart of the wise instructeth his mouth, And addeth learning to his lips. 24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb, Sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. 25"There is a way which "seemeth right unto a man, But the end thereof are the ways of death. 26 The appetite of the labouring man laboureth for him; For his mouth *craveth it of him. 27 A worthless man "deviseth mischief: And in his lips there is as a scorching fire. 28 A froward man scattereth abroad strife: And a whisperer "separateth chief friends. 29 A man of violence enticeth his neighbour, And leadeth him in a way that is not good. 30"He that shutteth his eyes, it is to devise froward things: He that compresseth his lips bringeth evil to pass. 31 The hoary head is a crown of “glory, *It shall be found in the way of righteousness. 32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; And he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. 33 The lot is Čast into the lap; But the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord. 17 Better is a dry morsel and quietness therewith, Than an house full of “feasting with strife. 2A servant that dealeth wisely shall have rule over a son that “causeth shame, And shall have part in the inheritance among the brethren. 3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: But the Lord trieth the hearts. 4 An evil-doer giveth heed to wicked lips; And "a liar giveth ear to a mischievous tongue. B. C. about 1000. 1 Or, atomed Jor 2 Heb. Divina- tion. sor, meek * Or, handletk & ºmatter wisely 5 See ch. xiii. 13 * See ch. xiv. 12. 7 Or, is straight before sor, tºrgetk hiº thereto 9 Heb. diggetk. 10 Or, alienat- eth his friend * Or, He that shutterk his eyes to devise Jºroward things, that cont- presseth his lips, bringeth &c. i- Or, beauty 18 or, Ir it be found - a ch.15.17. | Or, ood cheer. ch, 10, 5. & 19, 26. c Ps. 26. 2. th. 27. 21. Jer, 17.10. Mal. 3.3. 14 Heb. the sac- rifices of strife. is Or, doeth shame- fully 16 Heb. false- hood. _ A. V. — 728 XVII. 5. – R. W. they go down into the finnermost parts of the belly. |- belly. THE PROVERBs. - ker: B. C. is Ma : 5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Ma - about ...º.o. 5 "Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker is glad at calamity shall not be unpunished. ” 11 and “he that is glad at calamities shall not be funpun- And he that is glad at ca y ###|ished 6 Children's children are the crown of old men; e Jolo ºl.º. - - - **** 6 /Children's children are the crown of old men; and And the glory of children are their ºthers. 1 Or. *:::: a the glory of children are their fathers. 7 'Excellent speech becometh not a fool: Arrogan, $º || 7 | Excellent speech becometh not a fool; much less Much less do lying lips a prince. - hath it: * |do flying lips a prince. - - 8A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: * Or, he ſº." | 8 |A gift is as fa precious stone in the eyes of him that “wiłł. turneth, it prospereth. - so, #! * I hath it: whithersoever it turneth, it prospereth. 9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh º f friend *:: *is 16. 9 "He that covereth a transgression || seeketh love; But he that harpeth on a matter separateth chie . S. * See ch. * but he that repeateth a matter, separateth very friends. 10A". deeper into one that hath under- . º y 10 || A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an standing - - ††io.12 hundred stripes into a fool. Than an hundred stripes into a fool. 5 Cr, A * 11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a 11 *An evil man seeketh only rebellion; inst hi rºi. ;" 28. cruel messenger shall be sent against him. Therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him. º, jº. 12 Let’a bear robbed of herwhelps meet a man, rather 12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, Rebel. : "... than a fºol in his folly. - Rather than a fool in his folly. º, º 13 Whoso 'rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not de- 13 Whoso rewardeth º for º only ſº art from his house. Evil shall not depart rom nis house. ... eri, ºiss. º The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out 14 The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: *** water: therefore "leave off contention, before it be Therefore leave †. º º ... ſer. 18.20. with. - 15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he tha iºn. º that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemn- the ri º - - - }**|eth the just, even they both are abomination to the Lord. Both of them alike are an abomination to the Lord. º: | 16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to 16 wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to buy 6 Heb. "T. get wisdom, "seeing he hath no heart to it? - wisdom, - º *, *, *.*i; Afriend loveth at all times, and a brother is born Seeing he hath no ºnding P .. vº. 24. 24. - - ll times a brother ... s. 23. for adversity. - 17 A friend loveth at a > - lº, 18 "A º void of funderstanding striketh hands, And "a brother is born for adversity. '. He frºm * and becometh surety in the presence of his friend. 18A man void of "understanding striketh hands, - loveth * is 2. 19. He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and "he And becometh surety in the presence of his neighbour. *. **" that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction. 19°He loveth transgression that loveth strife: - loveth * Heb. 20 f He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: “If it. high his gate seeketh destruction. º ::iº is and he that hath a perverse tºngue falleth into mischief 2011. º. iii. ſ.a.l. ii., finitiºn. good: "mischief º yºſ" 21 ‘He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow : And he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief ſº *island the father of a fool hath no joy : icine: *b 21 He that begetteth a fool doeſ, it to his sorrow: º º,"," 22 "A merry ‘....". | like a medicine: *but And the father ºf a fool .. Joy. !. ... is a broken spirit drieth the ones. 22 A merry heart "is a good medicine: * Or, He *}}} 23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom "to But a broken spirit º, º the º, in . * for to a f iudgment. icked taketh a gift out of the bosom, "-our- nºrt-rane. ervert the ways of ju - 23 A wicked man g - º P. *Wisdom 3. before him that hath understanding; To pervert the ways of judgement. !---- º, !' ... but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth. 24 Wisdom is before the face of him that hath understanding: "... :...'. 25 “A foolish son º grief to his father, and bitter- But the eyes of a fool º: . º of the earth. ma. -a ca. 10. L. - - - - -: atner man of & is. 20.” mess to her that bare im. - it. 25 A foolish son is a grief to his fa :--> ºnraer- *.*.* 26 "Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike: And bitterness to her that bare him. º, * princes for equity. - 26 Also to "punish the righteous is not good, is of a *..."97. He that hath knowledge spareth his words; and “º.'s...}. uprightness. º º “la man of understanding is of ||an excellent spirit. 27”He that spareth his words hath knowledge: - 18 or, **** 28 °Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted And he that is of a cool spirit is a man of º: *... % wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of 28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, ... * his lips He that - is lips, he is esteemea as prudent. is dºc. ºpºrº, understanding. *When he shutteth his lips, he is himself CHAPTER XVIII. - - se: ...”. Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. 18 He that separateth himself ... own desire, * Or, '...". 1 THROUGH ||desire, a man, having separated him- And “rageth against º ... - !. tº self sºcketh nº intermedóieth with ºil wisdom. 2 A fool hath no delight in understan #. 15 or a kusiness: - * 1: - d ding, but that But only that his heart may reveal itself. ºr * isio 2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, h al tempt. forcing º, ..- itself 3 When the wicked cometh, there cometh also contempt, brook, £º.º.º. his heart may discover itself. - ith i - omeſh reproach. a trell- ºš 3 when the wicked cometh, then cometh also con- And . ‘....: mouth . daep waters spring eut. 1.17. - - - - lan » - º tempt, and with ignominy reproach. 4 Th: words of a mans - flowing brook. of wis- in. 24. 23 - º- d t The wellspring of wisdom is as a g dom º 4 “The words of a man s mouth are as deep waters, T t the person of the wicked is not good, * Or, *** *and the well-spring of wisdom as a flowing brook. 5 #3 accep per ior in iudgement. So as ht In 1u ; : ". 5 “It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, Mor to turn aside the righ eous in Judg to turn Ecºfiº 12. -> - - - 6 A fool's lips "enter into contention, aside º, 14,18. to overthrow the righteous in judgment. - - - -: iſ Or, 28. 22. --> -- - - nd his mouth calleth for stripes. brin º: 22 6 A fool's . cnter into contention, and his mouth º fool's mouth is his destruction, ... "...". calleth for strokes. - - - - - - - - - f his soul. tion ..","." 7 "A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are 8 fº. as dainty morsels . nººn are - e W. - - on- ºuded. the snare of his soul. down into the *innermost parts of the bers. * || 8 'The words of a tale-bearer are as wounds, and And they go A. V. — XIX. 16. 729 – R. V. T H E PRO V E R BS. B. C. about 1000. foh.28.24. g? Sam. 22, 3, 51. Ps. 16. 2. & 27.1, & 61. 3, 4, & 91. 2. & 144. 2. +Heb. is set aloft. kich.10.15. ich, 11.2. & 15. 33. & 16, 18. † Heb. returneth a word. k John 7. 51. -ch. 12. 14. & 13.2. * See Matt, 12. 37. och. 19.14. & 31, 10. pjam.2.3." ºch. 17, º. 9. He also that is slothful in his work is 'brother to him that is a great waster. 10. "The name of the LoRD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and t is safe. 11 "The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit. - 12 ‘Refore destruction the heart of man is haughty, and before honour is humility. 13. He that f answereth a matter *before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him. 14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear? 15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge. 16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men. - 17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him. 18. The lot causeth contentions to cease, and parteth between the mighty. 19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city; and their contentions are like the bars of a castle. 20 "A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled. - - 21 "Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof. 22 "Whoso findeth a wife, findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the Lord. 23 The poor useth entreaties; but the rich answereth *roughly. 24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly : "and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. CHAPTER XIX. Sunday observations of moral virtues, and their contrary views. 1 BETTER “is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool. 2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth. 3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: "and his heart fretteth against the Lord. 4 *Wealth maketh many friends; separated from his neighbour. 5 "A false witness shall not be t unpunished, and he that speaketh lies shall not escape. 6 “Many will entreat the favour of the prince: and 'every man is a friend to t him that giveth gifts. 7 "All the brethren of the poor do hate him ; how much more do his friends go "far from him 2 he pur- sueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him. 8 He that getteth t wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding ‘shall find good. 9 *A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that speaketh lies shall perish. 10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less 'for a servant to have rule over princes. 11 "The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; "and it is his glory to pass over a transgression. 12 “The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is "as dew upon the grass. 13 "A foolish son is the calamity of his father: "and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping. 14 “House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and ‘a prudent wife is from the LoRD. 15 "Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall “suffer hunger. 16 "He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul: bºw he that despiseth his ways shall die. but the poor is 9 He also that is slack in his work Is brother to him that is a destroyer. 10 The name of the LoRD is a strong tower: The righteous runneth into it, and is safe. 11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, And as an high wall in his own imagination. 12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, And before honour goeth humility. 13 He that giveth answer before he heareth, It is folly and shame unto him. 14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; But a broken spirit who can “bear? 15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; And the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge. 16 A man's gift maketh room for him, And bringeth him before great men. 17 He that pleadeth his cause first seemeth just ; But his neighbour cometh and searcheth him out. 18 The lot causeth contentions to cease, And parteth between the mighty. 19 A brother "offended is harder to be won than a strong city: And siteſ, contentions are like the bars of a castle. 20 A man's belly shall be filled with the fruit of his mouth; With the increase of his lips shall he be satisfied. 21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue; And they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof. 22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, And obtaineth favour of the LoRD. 23 The poor useth intreaties: But the rich answereth roughly. 24 “He that maketh many friends doeth it to his own destruc- tion : But there is a "friend that sticketh closer than a brother. 19 Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity Than he that is perverse in his lips and is a fool. - 2 Also, "that the soul be without knowledge is not good; - And he that hasteth with his feet "sinneth. 3 The foolishmess of man subverteth his way; And his heart fretteth against the LoRD. 4 Wealth addeth many friends: But “the poor is separated from his friend. 5A false witness shall not be unpunished; And he that "uttereth lies shall not escape. 6 Many will intreat the favour of "the liberal man: And every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts. 7All the brethren of the poor do hate him: How much more do his friends go far from him "He pursueth them with words, but they are gone. 8 He that getteth "wisdom loveth his own soul: He that keepeth understanding shall find good. 9 A false witness shall not be unpunished; And he that "uttereth lies shall perish. 10 Delicate living is not seemly for a fool; Much less for a servant to have rule over princes. 11 The discretion of a man maketh him slow to anger; And it is his glory to pass over a transgression. 12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; But his favour is as dew upon the grass. 13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: And the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping. 14 House and riches are an inheritance from fathers: But a prudent wife is from the LoRD. 15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; And the idle soul shall suffer hunger. 16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his soul: But he that "is careless of his ways shall die. B. C. about 1000. 1 IIeb. is set on high. 2 Or, raise tºp |* Or, injar. 4 Heb. A man of Jriends, 5 iteb. lover. * Or, desire without knowl- edge is not good 7 Or, misseth his way * Or, the frien of th poon separ. eth himr self from him. 9 Heb. breatheth out. 10 Or, - primea 11 Or. He purs-º after words, which are nought 12 lieb. heart. ach. 29.26. foh. 17.8. & 18. 16. & 21. 14. † Heb. * man of gifts. {}. 14.20. Ps, 38.11. † Heb. a heart. ich, 16. 20 lever, 5. lch. 30.22. *. 10.6, mch.14.29. Jam. 1.19. |Or, prudence. ach. 16.32. * ca. 16.14, 15, & 20, 2. & 28. 15. p Hos.14.5. q ch. 10.1. & 15, 20. & 17, 21, 25. rich, 21.9, 19, & 27.15. * 2 Cor. 12. 14. teh. 18, 22. uch. 4. 9. ºr ch. 10.4. & 20, 13. & 23, 21. y Luk. 10. º6. & 11.28. 18 Heb. despis. eth. R. W. 7 – R. - XIX. 1. – *... – the Lord, 1000. unto • - oor again. causing B S n the p him - him ºn V. E. R. ity !". he pay hope : die. Rov E hath p d wi ºn. : . 2 Or, R t eed v the tru 1t E P 7 He tha ood d eeing "his des pena tiºn. corre- TH to the 17 And his É. º On ll bear º it ye tion - 11 al S º 18 º not º: º º end. Oor, ay 2t no nd s reat r him, *ins latter - ". 0 º º º º. *. - venw : Ior 1 if 1. a wis ma hall in º, 73 h pity | athgi e 1s t: ſo On 1 nsel, st be In a t sh S ki m - hat ich he n: ther ishmen F COu est be cS 1 tha hi -man- - hat 1C e isnr. ar may V1C RD, e of º º º º º, tº. **: 1 ul sp f gre et thou. C 111 heart; ne Bu desire ". ide sat - É'. * thy SO man O him, y d ºld 's hear nd. 2 3The OOr m LoRD ll abid il. dish, 1 again. º 19 A º an latter e al ..". . a poor 2 *". º of "...} z/ º with . in the mout . - ill & 25. - Ou Ou .. thv ices in hat s ... an - ca f /ta isite - an - his ru w *i. if th ar cº "in thy vice t SS - The tha V1S1 is ha it to rn p d he º, He 1Se de orp, tº dne /*g/ 23 he t be vi h h ng ill lear arz/ Or, & 29, 1 "...º. ... man zº to life i. d with e nd º .#. SO º the . unders y his º entre. ºil. 2 he cº f a //, isite Ill. a The iſ no an ha wa CIl. eth ... ss t 11-e O liar. fende the vis osom, 24 W1 ner, hat eth a TOa .º º . . łº º ºd in #. are : sº al . ... dge. r. and i. rep *...*. 's be of the ed; is ha uth ag bew ill 25sm ji. is father, noi fººt i. º º º º . --Jo 2: it shalla man n 1 sim ing, a - und “spo Se instr know ent: . - 13. 33. 10, h its hful bring the ndil g his that t cau ear 1 of iudgem - iquity I’s. /*ath slot h as nd Crsta ay He tha to h rds t ju > th in 11. 1,9. *A uC er, a und th aw re- 26 SOn On, e WO th a lowe - *''': 24 t so m SCOrn hath haseth geth Is a my s m th ocke swal *:::"| wu. 'Smite One re. her, a and * 27 Ce to er itne W1C COril 5 Or, ###. 25 Ove ledg 's fat me, azz,Seº Only less w f the for s reeleth º "repr know h his h sha hat c rthle th o ared fools. r: ech. išiš. and nd Stet uset tion / A wo Innou rep k of awler; †: dersta hat wa hat ca instruc “the 28 d the are p bac ink a br is . . . "|". {}. #|un He t Son t he ins : and An ments r the drink. not W lion: . is ow *..., º º to º. sfor º !º. º º . #1. O on, f eth ity. ipe An ocker, st ro innet o ! ſº- - him. 11 9.8 m ch. y s ds o Orn - - uity distr - In "erre the Sinn fe: b. h ch. 17. 2. roa se, m Or - SS SC 1n 11 'an - 1S a er “e is aS Grer Stri 7 lie º p 7 Cea the w itne reth ners, Wine SOCV king i. to ang f from soul. **** 2 * Ironn dly w cvou SCOr 20 who fa him loo - * Or, #. to º, º º for ry vices. nd * ..º.º. to *keep al the º . łº, 28 f the rep X. . . ºntº d 2 t"p an lling. f Othl "... ; :º th o nts a R X their c ging : e tha 1" a m rre On O ve. In Ther 13. *: 13. in Ou dgme l PTE and/ is rag H if ur fo qua reas d ha r . fore ºch. 3. ( Ju -> foo S. HA irtues, ink - hoso 71; C. hono ill be by t. an wate y when he & 26. 29 k of C ra/z. dr 1Sc. - : 707/2 - all Il I W low rvest, ep ess: . keth .21. back 'ons of mo trong ot w lion : ul. It is foo ill not p in ha /iſſe de it out. kindn see r- º,"; the a/roºts ºr, S 1S 11 - of a wn SO t| 3 t every 1 wi beg 1S /? aw 1 wn in ha Isa. 16.14. NE Celv 's as h aga from : 4 refor he he standi ery shall be º,"; WI is de ing is a net Sc ld; *Ther in th ders im ev ? . thing *** 36. 1 ver 1 f a k r *sin to Cea e |co sel i fun claii find rity, !. §º hosoe ar. O ange all of the - Coun lan O ill pro can n integ t "... *ś, 4. W b he fe - 1 to It al. In son thing t 5 t a n W1 ho - his cil Many ill ech. 4. 2 ”T h him r fo - g. rea We no Br. bu Bu men. an W th in him. - dgem ºnan-tº- & 19.2 ket honou ddlin gh by d haz water, 19Most ithful m alke fter of Ju et one ºr. rovok. an I be me t plou t, an deep 6 fait hat w CIn a rone S. . -win 19.15. p *// is ill ill no rves •. /ºe ood- But a han t - hildr he th is eye an, find to f ch. 18.4. 3 fool w rd wi in ha In 2.5 t. | go iust n his c On t ith hi it cle ki {º}. ery lugga beg f ma it out. Own 7 A ju d are hi teth il wi heal him. Matt. 4 *T sha he hea ill One ildren Ble ing tha ay a made LoR Winnow lºw. refore | in t ding w every nd P *] is chi king - th aW have I ures, the - S, th #", i. Wither nSC tan laim an find : "In 8 A ttere I in P measur, n to t doing *. t Ps. 18. 8. *Cou ders 1“OC ho c: rity at- "Sca say, y sin. ers inatio his ight. 1- le º 5 f un will p n who integ t. Sc Can Onn in d div bomi by be rig A ston #º: *... ." º judgment, Wºº º "... and a º a n st n aithfu th in fjudg 9 1 pu ights, are a slf hethe tone, & "... 6 *Mo t “a fa walke One O I am I an rs weig alike himse d wh . ephah ºil. ness º º in the º heart clean, f|10 . . º ... ºf them. bread. º: " #ºn. *The ter h eth in eyes. l ho Bo hi rk Se ho ty; ith ephan. 2 Chr 7 sed d t sitt - h his c my bot 1 a C - wo d the bot ver d W1 *... bless tha il wit mad res, 1. Evel *r his 1", all 2ven to po tisfie **: (27° king ll evi have easu is 1 Whethe ing ea y de e ne Sa - 13 See º, ºn. al - in his 11] al CO be - º . ..". º, d lº. whether 12 Y. hº fath . %. º º : i.". - C - 7/ he ings, ep, d saith he boa - *...*. tel "Who sin. hts, a to the doing th The t sle (777 t. Sai en ne - 18 - ... iii. 9 m my eign tion his RD ha e no eyes, ught, th *rubies . vel. 14 Or, take *"ić'i' e from ers W. Illina n by hi ht. he Lo Lov hine e is na is way, fºrub slºws: pledge #!!! 10, pur •+ Dive abo *know # be rig e.t n 13 en t ht, it ne hi nCC O cCIOu ger; Crs. ...'. Mic. 10 alike d is "k r z/ ing eye, ; ope Op aught, is go unda a pr ºng 3. *ia, A are chil hethe seeing erty; t is na he d abu e are Or a r 1's . !. and *"... º and . and the e to #. hen 14 * º fo ravel. *. **a, Pure. ear, - n - W is g . . - º º º ..". º º tºº. º . epha ‘. 9. º bo e be S - the *the Bu is ga - in P ce be l . - -woman- "... 12 ven sleep, halt saith ies: but e hi him 1S SW hall nse ts: - #. * º thou º rubies: r: 16 º º by º: leth ". his ſº 3. ". S. at it is he bo de o anger: do s his blis thou evea th w - ch. 6. ine eyes, ht, hen |tituſ el. str ca ards esta ke er r cile r 2. 11. ne ".. attg ay, t nu ew 7° a Br rw 1S Ina car op #, º It is his . and a . * * rwards 17 But º: d ..". that 11-12. - - - ... - §. "...º.º. §. .*. "tº ". **º sº with #. "is. 15 . º º for º a man ; : "and wit An that j. #. "º. º: ..". . ºna. leth "...: º 16 a p ece with g by cale ins. ; 9. 17. and º : º º ºff. lips jºr 7 * sha se is e tale- “that iº. . ºth purpos war. ut as th him “th jº, h 8 jº. make h abo otwit §º º: º/ ch, 11. 1. *: ... refore - Rom. 16. : - i. º lips. ºn. with A. V. — XXI. 21. T H E PROVER BS. 731 — R. V. ºn 20 "Whoso curseth his father or his mother, “his lamp 20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, *... bºx. 21.17. shall be put out in obscure darkness. . . His lamp shall be put out in the blackest darkness. 1000. *}. 21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the be- 21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; :* §§ ; “but the end thereof shall not be blººd, - But the end thereof shall not be blessed. à", a 22 (Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but "wait 22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil: !". on. th: LoRD, and he shall save thee. - Wait on the LoRD, and he shall save thee. **** 23 "Divers weights are an abomination unto the LoRD;|23 p. weights are an abomination to the Lord ; - ºntº. º: º false ºnce º º * : h man And 'a false balance is not good. '... * ans goings are of the Lord; now can a 24A man's goings are of the LORD : of deceit. ;: then understand his own way? - How then can man understand his way? *..., 25 It is a share to the man who devoureth that *|25it is a snare to a man *rashly to say, It is holy, '''', fºet, 3.9. º and º vows to ..". ". d bringeth And after vows to make inquiry. ſ. *śm. wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth 26 A wise king winnoweth the wičked, ". **In the wheel over them. - And bringeth the threshing wheel over them. º: lº, 27 The spirit of man is || the candle of the LoRD, 27 The spirit of man is the lamp of the LoRD, derour *...” searching all the inward parts of the belly. Searching all the innermost parts of the belly. º ºf 28 "Mercy, and truth preserve the king; and his 2s M., and truth preserve the king: * ºf 1933. throne is upholden by mercy. And “his throne is upholden by merc * Or, he k Eccl. 5. - - - #. . 29 The glory of young men is their strength: and 29 The glory of young *". is tº: ºth: ...” "...” “the beauty of old men is the gray head. - And the beauty of old men is the hoary head. throne ºtá, a 30 The blueness of a wound f cleanseth away evil:30 Stripes that wound cleanse away evil: º so do stripes the inward parts of the belly. And strokes reach the innermost parts of the belly. (unp. - º!"; S. CHAPTER XXI. - 21.The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord as the water- och, 1631. undry ºrvatiºns of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. COurSeS : "...; - 1 THE king's heart is in the hand of the Lord, as the He turneth it whithersoever he will. .." |rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will. 2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: evil. 2 “Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: "but But he Lorp weigheth the hearts. - º: the Lººp pondereth the hearts. - 3 To do justice and judgement - łº . . do : ustice . judgment is more acceptable to º ". º to the º ºn sacrifice. º ºisam. the LORD than sacrifice. n nign look, and a proud neart, .* ## , || 4 “t An high look, and a proud heart, and || the ‘Even the lamp of the wicked, is sin. *... ºf ploughing of the wicked, is sin. 5The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness: ... #. . 5 *The tºº of the º: ſ: º º º 6 #. º º 1S º º . to Want. . ii. 67's. ousness; but of every one that is hasty, only to want. e getting of treasures by a lying tongue tumor. *** 6 (The getting of º by a º tongue is a Is a vapour driven to and fro; “they that seek them seek º: *::::. vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death. death. are 0." || 7 The robbery of the wicked shall f destroy them ;| 7 The violence of the wicked shall sweep them away; º, #!!!, because they refuse to do judgment. Because they refuse to do judgement. º into º; "| 8 The way of man is froward and strange: but as for 8 The way of him that is laden with guilt is exceeding "... # º 2. the pure, his work is right. crooked : - - - - ...” #. º, º 9/? in º º 111 a. º: º housetop, 9 hº . º º: i. º: 1S º h t * ##." "|than with iſ a brawling woman in iſ a wide house. is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop, 7 Or, a ºff 10 "The soul of ... desireth evil: his neigh- Than with a contentious woman in "a wide house. .. ºthº. bour t findeth no favour in his eyes. 10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil: Heb. a ãº, 11 *When the scorner is punished, the simple is made His neighbour findeth no favour in his eyes. house of ###| |wise: and when the wise is instructed, he receiveth 11 When the scorner is punished, the simple is made wise: ..." "..., |knowledge. - And when the wise is instructed, he receiveth knowledge. when º 12. The righteous man wisely considereth the house 12 *The righteous man considereth the house of the wicked; ... .º: of % the º: but God overthroweth the wicked for 13 §. . j º to #. rulin. !. ". him.4.5. their wickedness. oso stoppetn nis ears at the cry of the poor, ... ." º, 13 "Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, . He also shall cry, but shall not be heard. *. º, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard. 14A gift in secret"pacifieth anger, * intº 14 "A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in And a present in the bosom strong wrath. throneth *}; the bosom, strong wrath. 15 It is joy to the righteous to do judgement; tººk *::::: 15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: "but destruc- "But it is a destruction to the workers of iniquity. *. mchivº, tion shall be to the workers of iniquity. 16 The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding bendeſh. 16 The man that wandereth out of the way of under- Shall rest in the congregation of “the dead. º standing shall remain in the congregation of the dead. 17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: tion . 17 He that loveth ||pleasure shall be a poor man: he He that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich. º that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich. 18 The wicked is a ransom for the righteous; * or nº ** 18 "The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous, ... And the treacherous comeſh in the stead of the upright. ..." , ºr a and the transgressor for the upright. 19 It is better to dwell in a desert land, - *... !"º", 19 “It is better to dwell t in the wilderness, than with Than with "a contentious and fretful woman. º: ſhºrt a contentious and an angry woman. 20 There is precious treasure and oil in the dwelling of the . º';*| 20 "There is treasure to be desired, and oil in the dwell- wise ; tious ** is pling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up. But a foolish man swalloweth it up. .." * 5, 6, 21 "He that followeth after righteousness and mercy, 21. He that followeth after righteousness and mercy vezation findeth life, righteousness, and honour. Findeth life, righteousness, and honour. A. V. — 732 T H E PROV R. R. B.S. - XXI. 22. – R. V. the soul of those that spoiled them. And despoil of life those that despoil them. - - - - - ity of the mighty *.. b. C. r - leth the city of the mighty, and 22A wise man scaleth the city o - 2-car about 1000. 2... ..". ..., of º É. And bringeth down the strength of the confidence thereof loº. ſº." ‘. “Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue, keepeth |23Whoso keepeth º mouth º his tongue hº. 18. , . Keepeth his soul from troubles. - - - # # º º º scorner is his name, who 24 *... and haughty man, scorner is his name, ---- - y - º deal º in fººd º He worketh in the arrogance of pride. el). -- - - - - - º º 3. º 4. of the slothful killeth him; for his 25 The desire of º º him ; of prºte. - t ch. 13. 4. For his hands refuse to labour. - s refuse to labour. - - - :* º coveteth greedily all the day long : but the 26 There is that coveteth #. *. º º - 1 Or, to * Ps, 50. 9, . . - But the righteous giveth and withholdeth not. -- h, 15.8. “righteous giveth and spareth not. .** - - --~~ + --- - atone ; * * º º of º: wicked is abomination: how 27 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination - isked ...” i. * much more, when he bringeth it f with a wicked mind? How much more, when he bringeth it with a wiske ... jºisso. y > - itness shall perish: but the man that mind | - as to ##. 28 ºf A false witne p 28 A false witness shall perish : endure *** |heareth, speaketh constantly. p k "unchallenged 5 An- %:... 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face; but as for the But the man that º º speak "unchallenged. other .." - - - 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: reading 5.10 upright, he directeth his way. - : - - - - is, he jº" % *}. ! no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel But as for the º *he . ways. conside." º Ps. 20. 7. “”. 30 There is no wisdom nor understanding eth his *33.17. against the LoRD. - - tail. tº lººk s prepared against the day of battle: Nor counsel against the LoRD. º: Ol 31 “The horse is prep -> y - he d f battle: - * but *|| safety is of the Lord. 31 The horse is preparedº the day o e: deliver- - - ‘victory is of the Lord. rtnce a Eccl. 7.1. CHAPTER XXII. But ‘victory - Or, - - - - - º, *. Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. 22 A. geod name is rather to be chosen than great riches, 5 or *"" 1 A “good name is rather to be chosen than great And “loving favour rather than silver and gold. fºur {{º}} riches, and | loving favour rather than silver and gold. 2The rich and the poor meet together: ... *| 2 "The rich and poor meet together: “the Lord is the The LoRD is the maker of them all. - - than to tº maker of them all. f th ti il, and hideth him- 3A prudent man seeth the º: . º himself: 6 Heb, F. ii. 3 || 3 “A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hi | But the simple pass on, and "suffer for it. are Matt, 6.33. - imple pass on, and are punished. d of humility and the fear of the Lord mwicted or, The self: but the simp e p - - 4 The rewarC1 Of nunn 111 y - ſº." 4 *|| By humility and the fear of the Lord are riches, As riches, and honour, and life. “ - % º and honour, and life. - f d: 5 Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: gii in 5 /Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: He that keepeth his soul shall be far from them. I Heb. *** 4. "he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them. 6 Train up a child "in the way he should go, - accord- *| 6 || Train up a child, t in the way he should go: and And even when he is old he will not depart from it. 3. gºlia. when he is old, he will not depart from it. :- 7 The rich ruleth over the poor, | *… 7 'The rich ruleth over the poor, and the borrower is And the borrower is servant to the lender. tº or º,"|servant # to the º iquity shall ity: || and 8 He that soweth iniquity º *calamity: * %." | 8 “He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: And the rod of his wrath shall fail. wheb fº, 8 the rod of his anger shall fail. d: f 9 He that hath a 'bountiful eye shall be blessed; º: ; º 9 ºf He that hath º eye shall be blessed; for For he giveth of his º to . 11 t 10 An- ºn he giveth of his bread to the poor. 10 Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out; other : idº. out the scorner, and contention shall go out: Yea, strife and ignominy shall cease. º e shall be - > - s, an !... yea, strife and reproach shall cease. 11 He that loveth "pureness of heart, - - - pure of ºil 11 "He that loveth pureness of heart, for the grace "For the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend. !. #& al. of his lips the king shall be his friend. 12 The eyes of the Boro preserve him that hatſ, knowledge, '... - º," i.e. 12 The eyes of the Lord preserve knowledge, and But he overthroweth the words of the treacherous man. !..." ºff he overthroweth || the words of the transgressor. 13 The sluggard saith, There is a lion without: Or, That *** | 13 "The slothful man saith, 77tere is a lion without, I I shall be ºmurdered in the streets. "... and'hath - - -------- - :* - graee & ... ." | shall be slain in the streets. - - 14 The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: . - his lipº º 14 *The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: "he He “that is abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein. *or, ºnatters. that is abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein. 15 Foolishness is bound up in the heart of a child; - º: ** 15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but But the rod of correction shall drive it far from him. * **ś|"the rod of correction shall drive it far from him. . 16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his gain, º ; º; 16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, And he that giveth to the rich, comeſh only to want. * 3. ; § and he that giveth to the rich, shal/surely come to want. 17 Incline thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, ...” i. i. #. 17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the And apply thine heart unto my knowledge. . ſº wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge. th-18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee, ". jº." 18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them f with- If they be established together upon thy lips. . fº, in thee: they shall withal be fitted in thy º de 19 That thy trust may be in the Lord, º 4. 19 That thy trust may be in the LoRD, I have made I have made them known to thee this day, even to thee. . *** known to thee this day. ||even to thee. - - I written unto thee “excellent things readin. - “excell thing 20 Have not I wr here ose that - ave no W - o 15 - - º: 20 º d º to thee ‘excellent things in Of counsels and knºwledge; fth ds of truth ... jº counsels and kn --- - 21 To make thee know "the certainty of the words of truth, ºr, in #. ** 21 That I might make thee know the certainty of That thou mayest carry back words of truth to them that "... *"..." the words of truth; "that thou mightest answer the send thee P * i; words of truth | to them that send unto thee? . 17b he is poor cºe. £12.3%. 22 "Rob not the poor, because he is poor: "neither 22 Rob not the poor, "because he i. t - :* tº: oppress the afflicted in the gate : Neither oppress the º in the gate: º § 2. m. || 23 °For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil || 23 For the Lord will plead their cause, A. V. — XXIII. 26. 733 – R. V. T H E P R O V E R BS. B. C. thout 1000. ach.6.1. & 11, 15. b ch.20.16. c Deut. 19. 14,&21.17. ch, 23, 10. .. und. * Heb. obscure ºuen. --- - ** 10 in.6, 9, ºth. 3.5 Romižić. + Heb. Wii, thou *use thine * to fly c .." 3.141.4. : Deut.15. *Ps. 12. 2. ch, 9.8. tt, 7.6. f Deut. 19. º#. 17. º - 28. "ºund. n J *31. * 22, 23. łyoro ch - º º Tº 24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go : 25 Lest thou learn his ways, and gét a snare to thy soul. 26 “Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts. 27 If thou hast nothing to pay, why should he "take away thy bed from under thee? 28 “Remove not the ancient || landmark, which thy fathers have set. 29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before f mean 7/Ze/2. - CHAPTER XXIII. Sundry observations of moral virtues, and their contrary vices. 1 WHEN thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee: 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. 3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceit– ful meat. 4 “Labour not to be rich: "cease from thine own wis-l dom. 5 + Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly | away as an eagle toward heaven. 6 ‘Eat thou not the bread of him that hath "an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats: 7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he Eat and drink, 'saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. 8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words. 9 'Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words. 10 *Remove not the old | landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless: 11 "For their Redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee. 12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge. 13 * Withhold not correction from the child: for if *lthou beatest him with a rod, he shall not die. 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and “shalt de- liver his soul from hell. 15 My son, 'if thine heart be wise, my heart shall re- joice, ||even mine. 16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, when thy lips speak right things. 17 "Let not thine heart envy sinners: but "be thou in the fear of the LoRD all the day long. 18 °For surely there is an || end; and thine expecta- ‘ſtion shall not be cut off. - 19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and "guide thine heart in the way. 20 "Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous ; eaters f of flesh : 21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to | poverty: and "drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 22 "Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and de- spise not thy mother when she is old. 23 °Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding. 24 “The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice: |and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him. 25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice. 26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways. 24 Make no friendship with a man that is given to anger; And with a wrathful man thou shalt not go: 25 Lest thou learn his ways, And get a snare to thy soul. 26 Be thou not one of them that strike hands, Or of them that are sureties for debts: 27 If thou hast not wherewith to pay, Why should he take away thy bed from under thee? 28 Remove not the ancient landmark, Which thy fathers have set. 29 Seest thou a man ‘diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; He shall not stand before *mean men. -- 23 When thou sittest to cat with a ruler, Consider diligently “him that is before thee; 2*And put a knife to thy throat, If thou be a man given to appetite. 3 Be not desirous of his dainties; Seeing they are deceitful meat. 4 Weary not thyself to be rich; Cease "from thine own wisdom. 5°Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? For riches certainly make themselves wings, Like an eagle that flieth toward heaven. 6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, Neither desire thou his dainties: 7 For "as he reckoneth within himself, so is he: Eat and drink, saith he to thee; But his heart is not with thee. 8The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, And lose thy sweet words. 9 Speak not in the hearing of a fool; For he will despise the wisdom of thy words. 10°Remove not the ancient landmark; - And enter not into the fields of the fatherless: 11 For their redeemer is strong; He shall plead their cause against thee. 12 Apply thine heart unto "instruction, And thine ears to the words of knowledge. 13 Withhold not correction from the child: For "if thou beat him with the rod, he shall not die. 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, And shalt deliver his soul from "Sheol. 15 My son, if thine heart be wise, My heart shall be glad, even mine: 16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, When thy lips speak right things. 17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: But be thou in the fear of the LoRD all the day long : 18 For surely there is a “reward; And thy hope shall not be cut off. 19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise, , And guide thine heart in the way. 20 Be not among winebibbers; Among gluttonous eaters of flesh : And drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 22 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, And despise not thy mother when she is old. 23 Buy the truth, and sell it not; - Yea, wisdom, and instruction, and understanding. 24 The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice: And he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy him. 25 Let thy father and thy mother be glad, And let her that bare thee rejoice. 26 My son, give me thine heart, of And let thine eyes “delight in my ways. 21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty: | B. C. about 1000. 1 Or, skilful 2 Heb. obscure. * Or, what 4. Or, For thou will put tº Or, root-n of thine ontºn-un- dersland. ing * Or, ºvºlt thout set thine eyes upon if f it is gone : Ileb. Shall thine eyes.ſly upon it and it is not? 7 Or, as one that reckon- eth * See ch. xxii. 28. * Or, cor- rection w Or, though Ti Or, the grºwe 1- or, sequer Or, ſº ture Ireb. latter end. 13 An other reading is, ob. 8ertºw. _- XXIII. 27. – R. V. A. V. – 784 T H E P R O V E Fr. B.S. - b. C. 27 °F - - - - *|†. º * * is a deep ditch; and a strange woman 27 º a whore is a deep ditch; a. ch.22.14. 1: - - - nd a strange woman is a n - ...}}. 28 "She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and in-28 Yea, she li § - :4- 1 arrow pit. | Or, as a creaseth the transgressors among men y - A d - ieth in wait as a robber, º: 29 “Who hath wo P who hath - nd increaseth the treacherous among men. z Isa. 5.11, - o hath sorrow? who hath con-29 Who hath “woer who hath'sorr - - 22. tentions P who hath babbling P who hath ds with ſno ath "sorrow? who hath contentions? *** out cause P who “hath ... of eyes P Wounds With- §. hº who hath wounds without cause? &ch. 20. 30 "They that tarry lon :- - - o hath “redness of eyes P . #: to seek . .." g at the wine; they that go |30 #. º tarry º: the wine; cli. V. Z. - - - - - - - - ey that go to "seek out mixed wine. 31 º not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it 31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. When it gi :4- - - 32. At the last it biteth lik - ‘s en it giveth its colour in the cup, ... like ||an adder ike a serpent, and stingeth 32 Whº it "goeth down smoothly: cocºatrice. - - t the last it biteth like a serpen * º eyes shall behold strange women, and thine. And stingeth like "an adder. pent, *… ...' y al º perverse things. - 33 Thine eyes shall behold “strange things ###". mid º shalt be as he that lieth down fin the And thine heart shall utter froward things º . º of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of a |34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of e --- knew it not. - - the sea, jº 35 “They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was Or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast Fº "...i ; º º beaten me, and +-I felt it not: 35 They have stricken me, shalf thou say, and I was not hurt: º ; n shall I awake 2 I will seek it yet again. They have beaten me, and I felt it ñº. º º;; .S. CHAPTER XXIV. When shall I awake P I will seek it yet again. ºl. 3.31. undry observations of moral virtues, and thei - 23. 17. - '. heir contrary vices. 24 Be not th - - - *... i. º - BE º thou “envious against evil men, "neither Neither ..". evil men, 15. esire to be with them : - enn - c Ps. 10. 7. ci- - .. - 2 For their 1 - - *...*.*. i. FF. their heart studieth destruction, and their lips | And º, º; * fºi." | talk of mischief. 1SCI11c1. in strength. - - 3 T - - - - - º 3 Through wisdom is an house builded; and by un- º wisdom is an house builded; ::::::::: derstanding it is established : » 4 A. . .. it is established : ech.1.1. 14. - - - nd by knowledge are the chambers filled ; : * 4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled With all precious and pleasant riches. * * with all precious and pleasant riches. 5A wise man "is strong; {º}}"." 5 A wise man i is strong; yea, a man of knowledge Yea, a man of knowledge "increaseth might. º } | f increaseth strength. 6 . by wise guidance thou shalt make thy war: ºu. 6 °For by wi l nd in the multitude of - ... ii. + Heb. y wise counsel thou shalt make th - - itude of counsellors there is "safety. "º"; , in multitude of counsellors there is safety y war: and 7 W. * too high for a fool: ty Isa, 58.6,7. JVMJ:e - - - e openet - - † 7 Yº is too high for a fool: he openeth not his; 8 He º ...'. . in the gate. F., o mouth in the gate. - - i ch. 21. 2. g Men shall call him - - - old ºl. - - - a misch s Der i. ". ...". "deviseth to do evil shall be called a mis- 9 The thought of “the . person. 8. tºº. 12. s person. - ------ Jer. 32.19. - - And the scorn - - - #". 9 º: thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner | 10 If thou i. º º men. º; *...* | *s an abomination to men - º & 22. 12 - - Thy strength is s I Cant. - - y gth is small. º 1 "#. º faint in the day of adversity, thy strength 11 Deliver them that are carried away unto death tºpon thy - - alute l - And those th 13 :... 14 º 11 º º forbear to deliver them that are drawn back at are “ready to be slain “see that thou hold º; unto death, and th - :- - - ***'. i2. If thou º É º “. º doth º º sayest, Behold, we knew not "this: 10. - - - - - 1t not CIO oth not he that weigheth the h - - jobs.19. not “he that pondereth the heart consi *2 > he hearts consider it? s. 34. 19 nsider it 2 and And he that keepeth ti 1. d - º” he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it 2 p my soul, doth not he know it? Miº. 7. - 2 and And shall not he - - º : . * he render to every man “according to his work P render to every man according to his - Works Amos. 5. 2. 13 My son, eat thou h for it i - & 8, 14. 1 l - - - oney, for it is good ñºl. 3. My son, 'eat thou honey, because it is good; and And the honeycomb, which i g the - *...* the honey-comb, which is sweet i to thy taste: 14 So shalt th % wisd s sweet to thy taste: 20. M ºn - - - Sila ou know wisdom t - ** is, 14 "So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy If thou hast found it. then º - ºn a soul ... º hast found it, "then there shall be a And thy hope shall not be cut off e be a "reward, ºad tº reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off 1 I’,. - . file!...it -> - - - - 5 Lay not wait, "O wicked man, a 181.2.1-4.4: #..." | lº º not wait, O wicked man, against the dwell- the righteous; , against the "habitation of "º. 1 |ing of the righteous; spoil not his resting-place: Spoil :... g.'...: & 73. 3 16 PF - - g-p poil not his "resting place: ch. 33.17 or a just man falleth seven times, and riset! 1 -: º - - .*.*. . . . . . . º. - - - eth up 16 Fora righteous man falleth sevent d riseth !--- Yº..." again : but the wicked shall fall into mischief. But the wi ked imes, and riseth up again: K., | 17 "Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not 17 Rejoi . are overthrown by calamity. º, thine heart be glad when he stumbleth: > A . e not when thine enemy falleth, wicked. 18 Lest the Lord see it, and t it dis - nd let not thine heart be glad when he is overthrown: t Ps - † it displease h - . 11. 6. - please him, and 18 Lest the Lord see it, and it d - º he turn away his wrath from him. And he turn | º, an i. . him, º; 19 ' || Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be | 1 away his wrath from him. ** thou envious at the wicked; - r 9 §. . . ...; lamp. 20 For ºthere shall be no reward t - nV1Ous at Line wickeci : o the evil man ; 20 For there will b 16 - - e no "reward to the evil man; "the candle of the wicked shall be put out. The lamp of the wicked shall be put out. B. C. about 1000. -" 1 Or, a for a prey 2 Heb. Oh! 3 Heb. Alas 4. Or, dark” * Or, tº 6. Or, moneth itself aright 1 Or, a basilisk 80r, strange women —º a lieb. * in strength 10 Heb. strength. eneth might. 11 01, victory 12 tieb. foolish- ness. 18 Heb. tottering to the slaugh- ter. 14 Or, forbear thou no to deliver 15 Or,this ºnar- 16 See ch. xxiii. 18. 17 Or, as a wicked ºnan 18 or, pasture 190r, foll A. v. xxv. 16. 735 - - R. V. T H E PRO V E FR E S. B. C. about 1000. : Rom. 13. ipet 2.17 +Heb. changers. Lev. 19. 5 Deut.1.17. & 16, 19. ch. 18, 5. & 28, 21. John 7, 24. zch. 17.15. Isa, 5, 23. +Heb. a blessing of good. + Heb. that an- altereth right words. a 1 Kin 5, 17, º Luke 14. f Eph. 4. 25. c ch.20.22. Matt. 5.39, 44 Rom. 12. 17, 19. d Gen.3.18. f Heb, set my heart. ech. 6, 9, &c. * Heb. **man of shield. - 21 My son, “fear thou the Lord and the king: and meddle not with t them that are given to change: 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and who knoweth the ruin of them both 2 23 These things also belong to the wise. "It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment. 24 °He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art right- . him shall the people curse, nations shall abhor 1m : 25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight, and fa good blessing shall come upon them. 26 Every man shall kiss his lips f that answer. 27 “Prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field; and afterwards build thine house. 28 "Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause; and deceive not with thy lips. - 29 "Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work. 30 I went by the field of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding ; 31 And lo, “it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down. - 32 Then I saw, and t considered it well: I looked upon it, and received instruction. 33 “Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep: 34 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth; and thy want as f an armed man. CHAPTER XXV. Observations about the kings, and about avoiding quarrels. 1 THESE “are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out. 2 "It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is “to search out a matter. 3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings + is unsearchable. (4 “Take away the dross from the silver, and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer. 5 “Take away the wicked from before the king, and 'his throne shall be established in righteousness. - 6 t Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men : 7 "For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen. 8 "Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbour hath put thee to shame. 9 "Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and | discover not a secret to another: 10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to shame, and thine infamy turn not away. 11 “A word f fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver. 12. As an ear-ring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 13 'As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him : for he re- fresheth the soul of his masters. 14 "Whoso boasteth himself f of a false gift is like "clouds and wind without rain. 15 “By long forbearing is a prince persuaded, and a soft tongue breaketh the bone. 16 °Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is suf- ficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it. giveth a right 21 My son, fear thou the LoRD and the king : And meddle not with them that are given to change: 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; And who knoweth the destruction of them both P 23 These also are sayings of the wise. To have respect of persons in judgement is not good. 24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; Peoples shall curse him, nations shall abhor him: 25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight, And a good blessing shall come upon them. 26 He “kisseth the lips That giveth a right answer. 27 Prepare thy work without, And make it ready for thee in the field; And afterwards build thine house. 28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause, *And deceive not with thy lips. 29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me; I will render to the man according to his work. 30 I went by the field of the slothful, And by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; 31 And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, The face thereof was covered with ‘mettles, And the stone wall thereof was broken down. 32 Then I beheld, and considered well: I saw, and received instruction. 33*Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, A little folding of the hands to sleep: 34 So shall thy poverty come as a robber; And thy want as an armed man. 25 These also are proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out. 2. It is the glory of God to conceal a thing : But the glory of kings is to search out a matter. 3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, And the heart of kings is unsearchable. 4Take away the dross from the silver, And there cometh forth a vessel for the finer: 5 Take away the wicked from before the king, And his throne shall be established in righteousness. 6"Put not thyself forward in the presence of the king, And stand not in the place of great men: 7 For better is it that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; Than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince, Whom thine eyes have seen. 8 Go not forth hastily to strive, "Lest thou Know not what to do in the end thereof, When thy neighbour hath put thee to shame. 9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself, *And disclose not the secret of another: 10 Lest he that heareth it revile thee, And thine infamy turn not away. 11 A word "fitly spoken Is like apples of gold in "baskets of silver. - 12 As "an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, So is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, So is a faithful messenger to them that send him ; For he refresheth the soul of his masters. 14 As clouds and wind without rain, So is he that boasteth himself "of his gifts falsely. 15 By long forbearing is a “ruler persuaded, And a soft tongue breaketh the bone. 16 Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee; - Lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it. B. C. about 1000. 1 Or, of their gears * Or, kisseth with the lips 8 Heb. And wouldes thou de. ceive with th: lips? 4 or, wild vetchw- 5 See ch vi. 10, 11. about 700. a 1 Kin 4, 32. gs b Deut. 29. 29. Rom, 11. 33. c Job 29. 16. † Heb. there is no searching. d2 Tim, 2. 21. ech. 20.8. foh.16.12. & 29, 14. +Heb. Set not out thy glory. g Luke 14. 8, 9, 10. h ch.17.14. Matt. 5.25. i Matt. 5. 25, & 18.15. | Or, dis- cover not the secret of another. kich.15.23. Isa, 50.4 +Heb. spoken upon his wheels. leh, 13.17. mch. 20. 6. † Heb, in a gift of falsehood. n Jude 12. o Gen. 32. 4, &c. 1 Sam. 25 24, &c. th. 15, 1. & 16, 14. w ver, 27. * Heb. Glorify not th/ self. 7 Or, Lee, it be said in the end thereof, What will thow do? when dºc. * Or, But • Or, in due sea- son- 100r, ſili gree work in Or, a nose-ring ** Heb.in a gif of false- hood. 18 Or, judge A. V. — 736 TH E P R O V E R E S. - XXV. 17. – R. V. a.º.o. 17 || Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house;|17 Let thy foot be seldom in thy neighbour's house; *.. Or, Let lest he bef weary of thee, and so hate thee. - - Lest he be 'weary of thee, and hate thee. 7C). *ſ.” 18 "A man that beareth false witness against his 18 A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour º, thy neigh- neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow. Is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow. thee. :. .19.Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble |19 confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble *Or, }}}n.” /ike a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint. Is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint. º, tº 20. As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, 20 A, one that taketh off a garment in cold weather, and as "..." *:::: and as vinegar upon nitre: so is he that "singeth songs vinegar upon *mitre, > º º: to an heavy heart. * - - So is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart. ‘. :* 23.4, 21 ‘If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat;|21. If ºthine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; .. - *::::::: and iſ he be thirsty, give him water to drink: . . And if he be thirsty, give him water to drink: .. 22. For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, 22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, º #º and the LoRD shall reward thee. - And the Lord shall reward thee. led. ** 23 “|The north wind driveth away rain : so doth an 23 The north wind bringeth forth rain: 7"... ſº. angry countenance a backbiting tongue. | So doth a backbiting tongue an angry countenance. º, bringeth 24 WJZ as better to dwell in the corner of the house-|24 it is better to dweli in the corner of the housetop, . ſº top, than with a brawling woman and in a wide house. Than with a contentious woman in a wide house. . º 25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news|25 Ascold waters to a “thirsty soul, ... . †. º Å far country. - - So is good news from a far country. ; nance. - righteous man falling down before the wicked, 26 A, a troubled fountain, and a corrupted spring, The ; º; isºs ãºroubled fountain, and a corrupt spring. So is a righteous man that giveth way before the wicked. ..." *** .27 It is not good to eat much honey: so for men 27 It is not good to eat much honey: obscure, º “tº sºch their own glory is nº glory. . . . . . *So for men to search out their own glory is not glory. ..., *** 28 "He that Aath no rule over his own spirit is like a 2s ºrieſ whose spirit is without restraint no rule city that is broken down, and without walls. Is like a city that is broken down and hath no wall. ...” - - CHAPTER XXVI. - 26 As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest, - observations about fools, *. and buy-ºdies. So honour is not seemly for a fool. i. i* | 1 As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest; so 2A, . sparrow in her wandering, as the swallow in her honour is not seemly for a fool. flying - 2. As the bird by wandering, as the swallow by flying, so the curse that is causeless "lighteth not. 10 Heb. ****|so "the curse causeless shall not come. 3A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, - :* º; 3 “A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a And a rod for the back of fools. ch. 10, 19. rod for the fool's back. 4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, 4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou | Lest thou also be like unto him. also be like unto him. 5 Answer a fool according to his folly, ** 5 "Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be Lest he be wise in "his own conceit. * 24–27 wise in this own conceit. 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool ontºn - * | 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool Cutteth off his own feet, and drinketh in damage. |... 19. cutteth off the feet, and drinketh ||damage. . 7 The legs of the lame hang loose: ... #.” 7. The legs of the lame fare not equal: so is a par- So is a parable in the mouth of fools. ...” ** |able in the mouth of fools. 8*As a bag of gems in a heap of stones, '. º, 8 As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so is he that So is he that giveth honour to a fool. a sling ºprecious giveth honour to a fool. - - - 9 As a thorn that goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, "... i.;" || 9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, So is a parable in the mouth of fools. worker stones. so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 10*As an archer that woundeth all, - * *** 10 || The great God that fºrmed all things both re-| So is he that hireth the fool and he that hireth them that minº, gºal, wardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors. pass by. - ...” **** 11 “As a dog returneth to his vomit, 'so a fool fre-|11 As a dog that returneth to his vomit, hireth {...,'..., |turneth to his folly. So is a fool that repeateth his folly. the fool * | 12 "Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there 12 Seest thou a man wise in "his own conceit? ... n. :: Pot 2. is more hope of a fool than of him. There is more hope of a fool than of him. hireth º 13 "The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the way;|13 “The sluggard saith, There is a lion in the way; *:::: ... a lion is in the streets. A lion is in the streets. The º, 14. As the door turneth upon his hinges, so dotſ, the 144s the door turneth upon its hinges, .." * is slothful upon his bed. º So doth the sluggard upon his bed. obscure. Rºm.1216. 15 "The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom ; it 15 "The sluggard burieth his hand in the dish ; . łºś. grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth. It wearieth him to bring it again to his mouth. º ; :#| 16 The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than 16 The sluggard is wiser in "his own conceit |...” ºw. seven men that can render a reason. Than seven men that can "render a reason. ... !º. 17 He that passeth by, and || meddleth with strife àe- 17 "He that passeth by, and vexeth himself with strife be- dºrº, "... longing not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the longing not to him, '''" ;:... ears. Is like one that taketh a dog by the ears. * **** 18 As a mad man who casteth f fire-brands, arrows, 18 As a madman who casteth firebrands, ºw '''''" and death, - Arrows, and death; i. ;"| 19. So, is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and 19 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, ... ##" saith, *Am not I in sport P - And saith, Am not I in sport P - passing i. sieu. 20 + Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out: so 20 For lack of wood the fire goeth out: dog dºc. ‘where there is no | tale-bearer, the strife iſ ceaseth. And where there is no whisperer, contention ceaseth. A. V. 737 – R. W. – XXVII. 23. T H E PRO V E R BS. B. c. about 700. & 29. 22. † Heb. chambers. 10r, is known. o Ps. 28.3 flieb. to-ce gracious. |Or, IIatred is covered in secre. Ps, 7.15, 6, & 9. 15. & 10, 2. & 57. 6. ch, 28.10. - a Luke 12. 19, 20. Jam. 4. 13, &c. † Heb. to-morrow ºalſ. - bch, *5.27. Ilub. winess. + Tieb, Wrathis cruelty, and anger an over- ſlowing. el John 3, 12. |Or, jealousy, ch, 6.3i. dºch.28.23. Gal. 2, 14. * Ps, 141.5. ; Or, earnest, or, frequent. Heb. treamleth under foot. Job 6.7. Heb. from the counsel of the soul. gch, 17.17. & 18. 24. * ch. 19. h ch. 10.1. i Ps. 127.5. l, ch, 22.3. *See Ex. 22, 20. ch, 20, 16. m ch. 19. 13. a 1 Cor. 9. 7, 13. Hah. 2, 5. f Heb, not. & 6.7. a ch. 17.3. * Isa. 1.5. Jer, 5.3. ch, 23. 35. f Heb, wet thy hear. 47 mch.15.18. *ch. 18, 8. Jer. 9. 3. - maketh his Eccl. 10.8. &23.15.24. ch, 30.16. p Eccl. 1,8. 21 "As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious man to kindle strife. 22 "The words of a tale-bearer are as wounds, and they go down into the finnermost parts of the belly. 23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a pot- sherd covered with silver dross. 24 He that hateth, dissembleth with his lips, and |layeth up deceit within him; 25 “When he tspeaketh fair, believe him not: there are seven abominations in his heart. 26 || Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wicked- ness shall be shewed before the whole congregation. 27 *Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him. 28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin. CHAPTER XXVII. Observations of self-love, and of care to avoid offences. 1 BoAST “not thyself of f to-morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth. 2 "Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips. 3. A stone is t heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them both. 4 + Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but “who is able to stand before || envy P 5 “Open rebuke is better than secret love. 6 *Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the kisses of an enemy are || deceitful. 7 The full soul floatheth an honey-comb; but ſto the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. 8. As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place. 9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend thy hearty counsel. 10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not: neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for "better is a neighbour that is near, than a brother far off 11 "My son, be wise, and make my heart glad, ‘that I may answer him that reproacheth me. 12 *A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth him- self; but the simple pass on, and are punished. 13 "Take his garment that is surety for a stranger, and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, ris- ; early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to 11nn. 15 "A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious woman are alike. 16 Whosoever hideth her, hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand which bewrayeth itself. 17. Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend. 18 "Whoso keepeth the fig-tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured. 19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man. 20 "Hell and destruction are t never full: so "the eyes of man are never satisfied. 21 "As the fining-pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so is a man to his praise. 22 "Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him. 23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, 4nd flook well to thy herds: for 21 As coals are to hot embers, and wood to fire; So is a contentious man to inflame strife. ' 22*The words of a whisperer are as dainty morsels, | And they go down into the innermost parts of the belly. 23 Fervent lips and a wicked heart Are like an earthen vessel overlaid with silver dross. 24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, But he layeth up deceit within him: 25 When he speaketh fair, believe him not; For there are seven abominations in his heart: 26 Though his hatred cover itself with guile, His wickedness shall be openly shewed before the con- gregation. 27 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: And he that rolleth a stone, it shall return upon him. 28 A lying tongue hateth those whom it hath *wounded; And a flattering mouth worketh ruin. 27 Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; For thou knowest not what a day may bring forth. 2 Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; A stranger, and not thine own lips. 3A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; But a fool's vexation is heavier than them both. 4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is "outrageous; But who is able to stand before jealousy P 5 Better is open rebuke Than love that is hidden. 6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend : But the kisses of an enemy are profuse. 7 The full soul “loatheth an honeycomb: But to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. 8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, So is a man that wandereth from his place. 9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: So doth the sweetness of a man's friend that cometh of hearty counsel. 10.Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not; And go not to thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: Better is a neighbour that is near than a brother far off. 11 My son, be wise, and make my heart glad, That I may answer him that reproacheth me. 12*A prudent man seeth the evil, and hideth himself: But the simple pass on, and suffer for it. 13"Take his garment that is surety for a stranger; And hold him in pledge that is surety for a strange woman. 14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, - It shall be counted a curse to him. 15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day And a contentious woman are alike: 16 He that would "restrain her “restraineth the wind, And "his right hand encountereth oil. 17 Iron sharpeneth iron; So a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend. 18 Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof; And he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured. 19 "As in water face answereth to face, So the heart of man to man. 20 "Sheol and Abaddon are never satisfied; And the eyes of man are never satisfied. 21 The fining pot is for silver, and the ſurnace for gold, And a man is tried by “his praise. 22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar with a pestle among bruised corn, Yet will not his foolishness depart from him. 23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, And look well to thy herds: P. C. about 700. 1 See ch xviii. 8 * Heb. crushen * Heb. a flood 4 Heb tramp leth upon. * See ch. xxii. 3. * See ch. xx. 16. 7 IIeb. hide. 8 Ileb. hideth. • Or, the ointment of his right hand bencray- eth itself 10 Or, As trater sheweth Jace to face, so the heart sheweth man to ºnnan 11 Seech. xv. 11. ** Or, that which he praiseth Or, that whereof he boast. eth lºm- A. V. — 738 T H E P R O V E R BS. XXVII. 24. — R. V. 24 For riches are not for ever; And doth the crown endure unto all generations P 25 The "hay is carried, and the tender grass sheweth itself, And the herbs of the mountains are gathered in. 26 The lambs are for thy clothing, And the goats are the price of the field: 27 And there will be goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household; And maintenance for thy maidens. *%. º, F º f riches are not for ever: and doth the crown endure f to every generation ? - º, 25 "The hay appeareth, and the tender grass sheweth ... itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered. ;" | 26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are • Paioli. the price of the field. 27 And thou shalt have goats' milk enough forthy food, flieb vº. for the food of thy household, and for the fmaintenance for thy maidens. a Lev. 26. CHAPTER XXVIII. #: ; 5 - General observations of impiety, and religious integrity. iðr, ". . 1 THE "wicked flee when no man pursueth: but the **** |righteous are bold as a lion. ..". 2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes ;: thereof: but | by a man of understanding and knowl- riºpro- edge the state thereof shall be prolonged. *ś is 3 “A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a fia. º . º which leaveth no º, d without 4 “They that forsake the law praise the wicked: “but ſºlo alsuch as keep the law contend § them. ****, 5 ‘Evil men understand not judgment: but 'they ###| |that seek the LoRD understand all things. *** 6 "Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, E. 5.11, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich. *...*.* 7 "Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that }%. , is || is a companion of riotous men shameth his father. º” 8 “He that by usury and funjust gain increaseth his º: 1. substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the ich. 23.3. poor. * 9 *He that turneth away his ear from hearing the tº law, even his prayer shall be abomination. i. i. 10 "Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an *** |evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: "but ...” the upright shall have good things in possession. ** | 11 The rich man is wise t in his own conceit; but iPs. ca.18. the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out. *"..., | 12 “When righteous men do rejoice, there is great *::::::::: glory: but when the wicked rise, a man is ||hidden. 33. 13 "He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but ºr whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have ſºilº, mercy. - # , c. 14 Happy is the man "that feareth alway: but "he º, ºr that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief. - pº. 3, 15 "As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a *John I. wicked ruler over the poor people. ###, 16 The prince that wanteth, understanding is also a *::...'. . º. àut he that hateth covetousness shall & 11. 20. Orolong /l/S ClayS. #º. P; º Illan * doeth violence to the blood of any *...is person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him. *:::"; * *Whoso wº º º saved; but "he 2. ch. 10.9, that as perverse 271 ſets ways small tall at once. y ver, 6. 19 “He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of ...}}}}|bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall *** *|have poverty enough. - ver, 22. 20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: “but ***|he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be || in- **, nocent. *ś, 21 "To have respect of persons is not good: for, ‘for is a piece of bread that man will transgress. º, 22 || “He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and *:::::::" | considereth not that poverty shall come upon him. *...*.*. 23 “He that rebuketh a man, afterwards shall find º; mºre favour than he that flattereth with the tongue. !". 24 Whoso robbeth his father or h; mother, and ºr saith, It is no transgression; the same "is the compan- º: ion off a destroyer. 25 "He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife: "but he that putteth his trust in the Lord shall be made fat. 28The wicked flee when no man pursueth : But the righteous are bold as a lion. 2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof: - But by *men of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged. 3. A needy man that oppresseth the poor Is like a sweeping rain *which leaveth no food. 4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked: But such as keep the law contend with them. 5 Evil men understand not judgement: But they that seek the Lord understand all things. 6 “Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, Than he that is "perverse in his ways, though he be rich. 7 Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: But he that is a companion of gluttonous men shameth his father. - 8 He that augmenteth his substance by usury and increase, Gathereth it for him that hath pity on the poor. 9. He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, Even his prayer is an abomination. 10 Whoso causeth the upright to go astray in an evil way, He shall fall himself into his own pit: But the perfect shall inherit good. 11 The rich man is wise in "his own conceit; But the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out. 12 When the righteous triumph, there is great glory: But when the wicked rise, men "hide themselves. 13 He that covereth his transgressions shall not prosper: But whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall obtain mercy. - 14 Happy is the man that feareth alway: But he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into "mischief. 15As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; So is a wicked ruler over a poor people. 16*The prince that lacketh understanding is also a great oppressor: But he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days. 17 A man that is laden with the blood of any person Shall flee unto the pit; let no man stay him. 18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be delivered: But "he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once. 19"He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: But he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough. 20A faithful man shall abound with blessings: But he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be un- punished. 21 To have respect of persons is not good: *Neither that a man should transgress for a piece of bread. 22 He that hath an evil eye hasteth after riches, And knoweth not that want shall come upon him. 23 He that rebuketh a man shall afterward find more favour Than he that flattereth with the tongue. 24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith, It is no transgression; The same is the companion of a destroyer. 25 He that is of a greedy spirit stirreth up strife: But he that putteth his trust in the LoRD shall be made fat. R. C. ab u: 700. | Heb, grass. * Or, a --- a net. trithout ..ſood. * See ch xix. 1. * Heb. perrers, vº two ways. * Heb. his own eyes. 7 Heb. must be searched Jor. * Or, calamº * Or, 0 prince that lack est tin- derstand. ing and art a gr at op- pressor, he dºc. 10 Or, he that walketh perverse- lu in two ways ll S ech. xii. 11. 1- Or, For for a piece of brea. -anan will trans- gress – XXX. 2. 739 R. V. THE PROVERBs. B. C. about 700. - Deut. 15. 7, &c. th. 19.17. & 22.9. k-ver, 12. ch, 29. 2. l Job 24.4. + tieb. A man of reproofs. a 1 Sam. 2. 25. 27. b Esth.8.15 ch, 11.10.8. 28, 12, 28. | Or, increased. -Esth.3.15. dºch. 10.1. & 15, 20. & 27, 11. ech. 5, 9, 10. & 6. 26. & 28, 7. a man of olutions. f Job 29. 16.431.13. set a city on fire. h Ezek. 22. 30 iMatt. ii. 17 + Heb. º 10 . * hate the upright: but the *Gen. 4, just seek his soul. §º º: A 'fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man #!"; "|keepeth it in till afterwards. *...* 12. If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked. *... 13 The poor and |the deceitful man "meet together: *"... "the LoRD lighteneth both their eyes. - *** 14 “The king that "faithfully judgeth the poor, his fººthrone shall be established for ever, - º, 15 "The rod and reproof give wisdom: but "a child iº, º º: º . º §º en the wicked are multiplied, transgression ; increaseth: but the righteous shall see their fall. # 8.8%. 17 ‘Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest; yea, this ºil he shall give delight unto thy soul. *...* 18 "Where there is no vision, the people ||perish: but tº the that keepeth the law, happy is he. ºisan 31 19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for .." though he understand he will not answer. !". 20 Seest thou a man that is hasty || in his words? º: 13 "there is more hope of a fool than of him. i." “ 21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a *śl child shall have him become his son at the length. jº. 22 “An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious ſº man aboundeth in transgression. jº. 23 “A man's pride shall bring him low: but honour *** shall uphold the humble in spirit. º,"; , 24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: #aaa "he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not. ºil 25 “The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso ºal putteth his trust in the Lord f shall be safe. *śl, 26 “Many seek f the ruler's favour; but every man's # *** judgment cometh from the LoRD. - *... 27 An unjustman is an abomination to the just; and he **. that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked. 20. 9. CHAPTER XXX. *. 6. Agur's confession of faith— The two points of his prayer. *:::::" | 1 THEwords of Agur the son of Jakeh, even"the proph- . . . . cºy; the man spake unto Ithiel, even unto Ithiel and Ucal, jº. 2 "Surely I am more brutish than any man, and have not the understanding of a man. * but the wicked regardeth not to know it. 26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered. 27, ‘He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse. 28 “When the wicked rise, 'men hide themselves: but when they perish, the righteous increase. CHAPTER XXIX. Observations of public and private government. 1 tº HE that, being often reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy. 2 *When the righteous are ||in authority, the people rejoice: but when the wicked beareth rule, “the people mourn. 3 "Whosolovethwisdom rejoiceth his father:*but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance. 4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but the that receiveth gifts overthroweth it. 5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet. 6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice. 7 'The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: 8 *Scornful men || bring a city into a snare: but wise men "turn away wrath. 9 If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, ‘whether he rage or laugh, there is no rest. 26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: *: But whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered. tw. 27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: But he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse. 28 When the wicked rise, men hide themselves: But when they perish, the righteous increase. 29 He that being often reproved hardeneth his neck Shall suddenly be broken, and that without remedy. 2When the righteous are increased, the people rejoice: 'º, But when a wicked man beareth rule, the people sigh. * 3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father: But he that keepeth company with harlots wasteth his substance. 4The king by judgement establisheth the land: But “he that exacteth gifts overthroweth it. 5A man that flattereth his neighbour Spreadeth a net for his steps. 6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: But the righteous doth sing and rejoice. 7 The righteous taketh knowledge of the cause of the poor: The wicked *hath not understanding to know it. 8 Scornful men set a city in a flame: But wise men turn away wrath. 9 If a wise man hath a controversy with a foolish man, “Whether he be angry or laugh, there will be no rest. 10.The bloodthirsty hate him that is perfect: *And as for the upright, they seek his life. 11 A fool uttereth all his "anger: But a wise man keepeth it back and stilleth it. 12 If a ruler hearkeneth to falsehood, All his servants are wicked. 13 The poor man and the oppressor meet together: The LoRD lighteneth the eyes of them both. 14 The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, His throne shall be established for ever. 15 The rod and reproof give wisdom: But a child left to himself causeth shame to his mother. 16 When the wicked are increased, transgression increaseth: But the righteous shall look upon their fall. 17 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest; Yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul. 18 Where there is no vision, the people cast off restraint: But he that keepeth the law, happy is he. 19 A servant will not be corrected by words: For though he understand he will not "give heed. 20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in his “words P There is more hope of a fool than of him. 21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child Shall have him become "a son at the last. 22 An angry man stirreth up strife, And a wrathful man aboundeth in transgression. 23 A man's pride shall bring him low : But he that is of a lowly spirit shall obtain honour. 24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: "He heareth the adjuration and uttereth nothing. 25 The fear of man bringeth a snare: But whoso putteth his trust in the Lord "shall be safe. 26 Many seek the ruler's favour: But a man's judgement cometh from the LORD. 27 An unjust man is an abomination to the righteous: And he that is upright in the way is an abomination to the wicked. 30 The words of Agur the son of “Jakeh; the "oracle. - * Or, he that im- poseth tribute Heb, a man of offer- ings. & Or, under- standeth ! not knowl- edge. * Or. He rageth and laugh- eth, and there is no rest * Or, But the ºp- right care for his soul * Heb. spirit. 7 lieb. (tnsurer. * Or, business * The In ean- ing of the word is doubt- ful. The Vulgate renders it, re- .ſractory, 10 See Lev. v. 1. li lieb. shall be set on high. 12 Or, Jakeh, of Massa See Gen. xxv. 14 13 Or, burden * Or, as other- wise read, I have trearied myself, O God, I have trearied myself, o God, and am The man saith “unto Ithiel, unto Ithiel and Ucal: 2 Surely I am more brutish than any man, | And have not the understanding of a man: con- ºwned: for I am dºg. A. V. – 740 T H E PRO V E Fr. B.S. - XXX. 3. – R. W. º, 3 I neither learned wisdom, nor t have the knowledge || 3 And I have not learned wisdom, *.. + Heb of the holy. *Neither have I the knowledge of the Holy One. * º, a 4 “Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended ? 4.Who hath ascended up into heaven, and descended? "... ºnas, “who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath Who hath gathered the wind in his fists? should :***|b h - - Who hath bound the waters in his garment? have the ; or a bound the waters in a garment? who hath established Who hath established all the ends of the earth 2 knowl. & all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what - - - e --~~ - edge &c. f: w is, all the - , and W What is his name, and what is his son's name, iſ thou &c. is his son's name, if thou canst tell? knowest ? e Ps. 12. 6. - - . .f - - *.*.*.* 5 Every word of God is + pure: he is a shield unto 5*Every word of God is "tried: º * # º them that put their trust in him. He is a shield unto them that trust in him. * º, 6 "Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, 6 Add thou not unto his words, s º gº; and thou be found a liar. Lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. purview. 115. 9, 10, - - - - bent.32 7 Two things have I required of thee; t deny me them 7 Two things have I asked of thee; º;4|not before I die: - - - - Deny me them not before I die: ** 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies; give me neither 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies: º, poverty nor riches; "feed me with food foonvenient for Give me neither poverty nor riches; ºf" |me: Feed me with “the food that is needful for me: ..". d ñau. 6. 9 Lest I be full, and t deny thee, and say, Who is 9 Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? º º, the LoRD? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the Or lºst I be poor, and steal, *..." #. name of my God in vain. And "use profanely the name of my God. iºni. *Deut.8.1.2, - - §. 10 f Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he 10 Slander not a servant unto his master, *. š. º, curse thee, and thou be found guilty. Lest he curse thee, and thou be held guilty. jº. 2, 11. There is a generation that curseth their father, and 11 There is a generation that curseth their father, #. 6. doth not bless their mother. And doth not bless their mother. tº 12 There is a generation “that are pure in their 12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, #". own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthi- And yet are not washed from their filthiness. º ness. 13 There is a generation, Oh how lofty are their eyes! **| 13 There is a generation, O how 'lofty are their eyes! And their eyelids are liſted up. l Ps. 131. 1. - - - 14 There is a generation whose teeth are as swords, and ..","..." and their eyelids are liſted up. - - - - nº 14 "There is a generation, whose teeth ar their jaw teeth as knives, - fºr- a .g . . . . e * *| To devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy # *.*.* swords, and their jaw-teeth as knives, "to devour the from among men i. i2. 18. poor from off the earth. and the needy from amon - - - - *** |P - y * 15The ‘horseleach hath two daughters, "crying, Give, give. “Or, Amos 8.4. Innen. - There are three things that are never satisfied ºr- 15 The horse-leech hath two daughters, crying, Give, Yea, four that say not, Enough: º give. There are three things that are never satisfied, 168The grave; and the barren womb; 8 Heb. iº |yea, four things say not, t It is enough: The earth that is not satisfied with water; Sheol. º: 16 “The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that And the fire that saith not, Enough. is not º with water; and the fire that saith not, It is 17 The eye that mocketh at his father, enougn. And despiseth to obey his mother, £ºn." | 17 "The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth The ravens of "the valley shall pick it out, º º, to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick And the "young eagles shall eat it. ſº. 3: 33 - - - - vultures *: 22. it out, and the young eagles shall eat it. 18 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, ture ** | 18. There be three things which are too wonderful for Yea, four which I know not: me, yea, four which I know not: - 19 The way of an eagle in the air; 19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a The way of a serpent upon a rock; serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the The way of a ship in the midst of the sea; † Heb º of the sea; and the way of a man with a And the way of a man with a maid. Inal CI. 20 So is the way of an adulterous woman; 20 Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she She eateth, and wipeth her mouth, > . wipeth her mouth, and saith, I have done And saith, I have done no wickedness. no WickecineSS. 11 - - in treb. 21 For three things the earth is disquieted, and for 21"For three things the earth doth tremble, º: four which it cannot bear: And for four, which it cannot bear: º;"| 22 "For a servant when he reigneth; and a fool when 22 For a servant when he is king; """The is filled with meat. And a fool when he is filled with meat; 23 For an odious woman when she is married; and 23 º º: º º: º an handmaid that is heir to her mistress. 11C1 an Ila alC1 Lilat 1s Ile11 to Iner innistress. 24 There be four things which are little upon the 24There be four things which are little upon the earth, ... earth, but they are t exceeding wise: But they are exceeding wise: º: , , 25 "The ants are a people not strong, yet they pre-25.The ants are a people not strong, *... ." |pare their meat in the summer; Yet they provide their meat in the summer; *** | 26 "The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they 26 The “conies are but a feeble folk, º: theb., their houses in the rocks; Yet make they their houses in the rocks; *i; tº 27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of 27 The locusts have no king, them f by bands; | - Yet go they forth all of them by bands; A. V. ...— XXXI. 25. T H E PRO V E R BS. — 741 – R. v. º, 28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in - |kings' palaces. 29 || There be three things which go well, yea, four are comely in going: 30 A lion, which is strongest among beasts, and - turneth not away for any; º: 31 A ||f greyhound; an he-goat also; and a king, ***|against whom there is no rising up. t Job 2 32. If thou hast done foolishly in liſting up thyself, or º:" if thou hast thought evil, “lay thine hand upon thy ###|mouth. 33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife. - CHAPTER XXXI. Lemuel's lesson of chastity and temperance. ... 1 THE words of king Lemuel, “the prophecy that his mother taught him. *** || 2 What, my son P and what, "the son of my womb 2 and what, the son of my vows? *** 3 ‘Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways ***|"to that which destroyeth kings. ****| 4 “It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to "º drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: Žiºn. 5 'Lest they drink, and forget the law, and f pervert ſº the judgment t of any of the afflicted. !;| 6 "Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, ſºlº and wine unto those that be tof heavy hearts. file, wi. 7 Let him drink, and forget his poverty, and remem- *ślber his misery no more. º; 8 "Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of sº all f such as are appointed to destruction. $ºn, 1.10: 9 Open thy mouth, "judge righteously, and 'plead º: the cause of the poor and needy. tº 10 " "Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price #ºn it.” far above rubies. - jº. 11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, #: º, so that he shall have no need of spoil. º; ; 12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of 19, 11." her life. 13. She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands. 14 She is like the merchants' ships; she bringeth her food from afar. ** 14, 15 "She riseth also while it is yet night, and “giv- jºke 12. eth meat to her household, and a portion to her -- maidens. #. 16 She considereth a field, and f buyeth it; with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. 17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strength- eneth her arms. gº., 18 t She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night. 19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. ſº 20 tº She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, gº." she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. ñº.13.16. 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household: 10rºlle for all her household are clothed with || scarlet. * 22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple. a ch. 12.4. 23 "Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land. 24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and deliv- ereth girdles unto the merchant. 25 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. 28 The lizard taketh hold with her hands, Yet is she in kings' palaces. 29 There be three things which are stately in their march, Yea, four which are stately in going : 30 The lion, which is mightiest among beasts, And turneth not away for any; 31 The greyhound; the he-goat also : And the king, "against whom there is no rising up. 32 If thou hast done foolishly in liſting up thyself, Or if thou hast thought evil, Lay thine hand upon thy mouth. 33 For the “churning of milk bringeth forth butter, And the “wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: So the “forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife. B. C. abou 700. 1 Or, thou canst 31 *The words of king Lemuel; the "oracle which his mother taught him. 2What, my son 2 and what, O son of my womb P And what, O son of my vows? 3 Give not thy strength unto women, Northy ways to "that which destroyeth kings. 4. It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; Nor for princes “to say, Where is strong drink? 5 Lest they drink, and forget "the law, And pervert the judgement "of any that is afflicted. 6 Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, And wine unto the bitter in soul: 7 Let him drink, and forget his poverty, And remember his misery no more. 8 Open thy mouth for the dumb, In the cause of all such as are "left desolate. 9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, And minister judgement to the poor and needy. 10 A virtuous woman who can find? For her price is far above “rubies. 11 The heart of her husband trusteth in her, And he shall have no lack of “gain. 12 She doeth him good and not evil All the days of her life. 13 She seeketh wool and flax, And worketh “willingly with her hands. 14.She is like the merchant-ships; She bringeth her food from afar. 15 She riseth also while it is yet night, And giveth meat to her household, And their “task to her maidens. 16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: With the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. 17 She girdeth her loins with strength, And maketh strong her arms. 18 She perceiveth that her merchandise is profitable: Her lamp goeth not out by night. 19 She layeth her hands to the distaff, And her "hands hold the spindle. 20 She spreadeth out her "hand to the poor; Yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household; For all her household are clothed with scarlet. 22 She maketh for herself "carpets of tapestry; Her clothing is fine linen and purple. 23 Her husband is known in the gates, When he sitteth among the elders of the land. - 24 She maketh linen garments and selleth them; And delivereth girdles unto the "merchant. 25 Strength and dignity are her clothing; And she laugheth at the time to come. seize with thiſ hands * Or, -da- horse Heb. trell girt (or, ºcell knit) in the loins. 80r, when his army is with him. * Ileb. pressing. * Or, The words of | Lemuel king of Massa, which dºc. See ch. xxx. l, mar- gin. & Or, burden 7 Or, as other- wise read, then that destroy * An- other reading is, to desire strong drink. 9 Heb. that which is decreed. 10 lieb. of all the sons of afflic. tion. 11 Or, ready to pass away IHeb. the sons of pass- ing auray. 12 See Job xxviii. 18. 13 Heb. spoil. 14 Or, at the busi- mess of 1& Cº. portion. 16 Heb. palms. 17 Helo. palm. is Or. cushions 19 Hoh. ºtwite- - A. V. – 742 T H E PROVER BS. XXXI. 26. – a...is. 26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her 26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; *.. tongue is the law of kindness. And the "law of kindness is on her tongue. lvis. 27 She looketh well to the ways of her household, and 27 She looketh well to the ways of her household º Or, are gotten riches. B. c. aborato". a ver. 12. ch. 7. 27. & 12.8, 9, 10. b Ps. 39.5, 6. & 62. 9. & 144. 4. ch. 12, 8. c Rom. 8. 20. dch. 2. 22. & 3. 9. ePs. 104.5. & 119.90. f Ps. 19. 5, 6 #Heb. panteth. g John 3.8. h Job 38.10. Ps. 104.8,9. # IIeb. re- turn to go. i Prov. 27. 20. kch. 3.15. lver. 1. m Gen. 3. 19 ch. 3, 10. | Or, to af- flict them. nch. 7. 13. + ieb. defect. o 1 Kings B. 12, 13. & 4. 30. & 10. 7, 23. ch. 2. 9. + Hep, had seen much. p ch. 2.3, 12. & 7. 23, 25. 1 Thess. 5. 21 g th.12.12. -T- eateth not the bread of idleness. 28 Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her hus- band also, and he praiseth her. 29 Many daughters ||have done virtuously, but thou ex- cellest them all. - 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LoRD, she shall be praised. 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates. And eateth not the bread of idleness. 28 Her children rise up, and call her blessed; Her husband aſso, and he praiseth her, saying: 29 Many daughters have done virtuously, But thou excellest them all. 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: But a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. - 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; And let her works praise her in the gates. ECCLES IASTES; OR, THE PREACHER. CHAPTER I. 7%e Preacher sheweth that all human courses are vain. 1 THE words “of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. - - 2 *Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vani- ties; “all is vanity. 3 "What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun ? 4 One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: “but the earth abideth for ever. 5 /The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and t hasteth to his place where he arose. 6 "The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually, and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. 7 "All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full: unto the place from whence the rivers come, thither they f return again. 8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: ‘the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. 9 *The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. 10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said, See, this is new P it hath been already of old time, which was be- fore us. - - 11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after. 12 " 'I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. 13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: "this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man || to be exercised therewith. 14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 15 "That which is crooked cannot be made straight: and i that which is wanting cannot be numbered. 16 I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, I am come to great estate, and have gotten "more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem : yea, my heart i had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 17 "And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 18 For "in much wisdom is much grief: and he that in- creaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. - - 1 The words of 'the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. 2 Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher; vanity of 3 vanities, all is vanity. What profit hath man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun ? 4. One generation goeth, and another generation 5 cometh; and the earth abideth for ever. The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth 6 to his place where he ariseth. The wind goeth to- ward the south, and turneth about unto the north ; it turneth about continually in its course, and the 7 wind returneth again to its circuits. All the “rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place whither the rivers go, thither they go again. 8*All things are full of weariness; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear 9 filled with hearing. That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing 10 under the sun. Is there a thing whereof men say, See, this is new P it hath been already, in the ages 11 which were before us. There is no remembrance of the former generations; neither shall there be any remembrance of the latter generations that are to come, among those that shall come after. 12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. 13 And I applied my heart to seek and to search out by wisdom concerning all that is done under heaven: it is a sore travail that God hath given to the sons 14 of men to be exercised therewith. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, 15 all is vanity and "a striving after wind. That which is crooked cannot be made straight: and "that which 16 is wanting cannot be numbered. I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, I have gotten me great wisdom above all that were before me “in Jerusalem: yea, my heart "hath had great experience of wisdom 17 and knowledge. And I applied my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived 18 that this also was a striving after wind. For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowl- R. W. edge increaseth sorrow. | ºf B. C. about 977. 1 Or, the great orator IIeb. Rohel- eth- 2 or, torrents 3 Or, All words are feeblº * See ver, l. * Or, a feeding on wind (see Hos. xii. 1) Or, rer. ation of spirit and so else- where. 5 lieu. defect. Or, yea more than all 8 Heb. over. 0 lieb. hath seen abun- dantly - —- A. V. — II. 23. EC CLES IAST E.S. 743 – R. V. ºn. CHAPTER II. tº 77%.e. vanity of human courses in the works of pleasure. - 2 I said in mine heart, Go to now, I will prove theel 977. i...º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º. with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure; and behold."; tº it. vanity. joy p - - 2 this also was vanity. I said of laughter, It s mad : ". *** || 2 I said of laughter, It is mad: and of mirth, What doethit? 3 and of mirth, What doeth it? I searched in mine ..., łº" 3 "I sought in mine heart f to give myself unto wine, yet hear; how to cheer my flesh with wine, mine heart º †, acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on yet guiding 772e with wisdom, and how to lay holdº. º," folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of on folly, till I might see what it was good for the . |...", men, which they should do under the heaven fall the days sons of men that they should do under the heaven ...'." of their life. 4“all the days of their life. I made me great works; Heb. 4 I made º great works; I builded me houses; I planted 5 I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards; I º me vineyards: - made me gardens and parks, and I planted trees in ..." º º orchards, and I planted trees in 6 them of all kinds of fruit: I made me pools of water, #. 6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood to water therefrom the forest where trees were reared: that bringeth forth trees: 7 I bought menservants and maidens, and had servants º, my 7 I got me servants and maidens, and had f servants born born in my house; also I had great possessions of *" in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small herds and flocks, above all that were before me in cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me; 8 Jerusalem: I gathered me also silver and gold, and §§§ 8 ‘I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: ** *|treasure of kings, and of the provinces; I gat me men. I gat me men singers and women singers, and the singers and women-singers, and the delights of the sons of delights of the sons of men, "concubines very many. “º: ... men, as t musical instruments, and that of all sorts. 9 So I d i > d i 11 th musical *" | 9 So I was great, and increased more than all that were o I was great, and increased more than all that wº aul instru- as great, - - - were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom "re- ..." ments. before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. were - ... " - and **** 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from 10 mained with me. And whatsoever mine eyes desired †. them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart I kept not from them: I withheld not my heart from The {º rejoiced in all my labour: and "this was my portion of all any joy, for my heart rejoiced because of all my * & 9. 9. my labour. labour; and this was my portion from all my labour. syriac 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had ..." wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to do: and wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to ºr. *** [behold, all was "vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was do; and, behold, all was vanity and a striving after * no profit under the sun. wind, and there was no profit under the sun. *... ich. 1. 17. 12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, 12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and mad- *. sº." and 'folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the ness and folly: for what can the man do that cometh . *** king? ||even that which hath been already done. "after the king? even that which hath been already the He- tº 13 Then I saw t that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light|13 done. Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as . º,"; excelleth darkness. - - - 14 far as light excelleth darkness. The wise man's eyes|ºrian tº." 14 “The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool are in his head, and the fool walketh in darkness: "..., º, walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that 'one and yet I perceived that one event happeneth to them m. º º!...]event happeneth to them all. - 15 all. Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the '. ºf 15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, fool, so will it happen even to me; and why was I ima. i. s.l. so it thappeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise? then more wise? Then I said in my heart, that this º º' Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. 16 also was vanity. For of the wise man, even as of ..." #. 16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool, there is no remembrance for ever; seeing . tº the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to that in the days to come all will have been already . ...” “come shall all be forgotten. And how dieth the wise man? forgotten. And how doth the wise man die even as agº? as the fool. 17 the fool! So I hated life; because the work that is ... 17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought wrought under the sun was grievous unto me: for in toº under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vex- all is vanity and a striving after wind. º: ation of spirit. 18 And I hated all my labour wherein I laboured i. *..., | 18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had t taken under under the sun : seeing that I must leave it unto the º "Pºio. the sun: because "I should leave it unto the man that shall 19 man that shall be after me. And who knoweth ...” be after me. whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall 19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or he have rule over all my labour wherein I have a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I laboured, and wherein I have shewed wisdom under have laboured, and wherein I have shewed myself wise under 20 the sun. This also is vanity. Therefore I turned the sun. This is also vanity. about to cause my heart to despair concerning all 20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of the labour wherein I had laboured under the sun. all the labour which I took under the sun. - 21 For there is a man whose labour is with wisdom, 21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in and with knowledge, and with *skilfulness; yet to a 9. knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured man that hath not laboured therein shall he "leave it "..." * therein shall he fleave it for his portion. This also is vanity for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. viº. and a great evil. - 22 For what hath a man of all his labour, and of the tº * 22 "For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexa- "striving of his heart, wherein he laboureth under º- , a.s.l. tion of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun ?|23 the sun ? For all his days are but sorrows, and his º & 14. ... 23. For all his days are "sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, travail is grief; yea, even in the night his heart his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. taketh no rest. This also is vanity. A. V. – 744 º E C C L E S I A STE S. II. 24. — R. V. ºn 24 TºThere is nothing better for a man than that he should 24 There is nothing better for a man than that he ºis, eat and drink, and that he should make his soul enjoy good should eat and drink, and make his soul enjoy good | * #. in his labour. This also I saw, that it was from the hand of in his labour. This also I saw, that it is from the 10: º ‘...."r 25 hand of God. For who can eat, or who can have . 25 For who can eat, or who else can hasten hereunto more 26 enjoyment, “more than I? For to the man that ". than I? - leaseth him God giveth wisdom, and knowledge. * !..., 26. For God giveth to a man that is good fin his sight, p d iov : but t § sinner 1 º tl º il º: . º, wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giv- *.1%. P. º.º.º.º. º. º.º.º.º. ###"|eth travail, to gather and to heap up, that he may give gather and to heap up, that he may give to him tº Hºss, to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and that pleaseth God. This also is vanity and a striv- ;: vexation of spirit. ing after wind. him. CHAPTER III. - The excellency of God's work. 3 To every thing there is a season, and a time to *:::: | 1 To every thing there is a season, and a "time to every 2 every purpose under the heaven: a time to be born,'”. purpose under the heaven: and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to i.'. 2 A time f to be born, and "a time to die; a time to plant, 3 pluck up that which is planted; a time to kill, and * Hºº and a time to pluck up that which is planted; a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to 3 A time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, 4 build up; a time to weep, and a time to laugh; a and a time to build up; 5 time t d a time to d : a time t t 4. A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, ime to mourn, and a time to dance; a time to cas and a time to dance; away stones, and a time to gather stones together; 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from em- fº.º. together; a time to embrace, and “a time t to refrain from 6 bracing; a time to seek, and a time to lose; a time fileº to be embracing; 7 to keep, and a time to cast away; a time to rend, ſºſ. 6. A time to ||get, and a time to lose; a time to keep, and and a time to sew; a time to keep silence, and a d Amos 5 º to cast away; - - d. 4: k 8 time to speak; a time to love, and a time to hate; is "" | . time to rend, and a time to sew; “a time to keep 9a time for war, and a time for peace. What profit silence, and a time to speak; hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth 2 :** | 8 A time to love, and a time to “hate; a time of war, and ...” “ - a time of peace. 10 I have seen the travail which God hath given to the f*** | 9 /What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he 11 . of ..". º . ther º H. . laboureth P made every thing beautiful in its time: also he hath ſch.i.18: 10 "I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the set “the world in their heart, yet so that man cannot 'º- sons of men to be exercised in it. find out the work that God hath done from the be-l" 11. He hath made every thing beautiful in his time; also 12 ginning even to the end. I know that there is noth- #:#; he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can ing better for them, than to rejoice, and "to do|''." find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to 13 goo d so long as they live. And also that every get goo’ the end. > - - - - - ºver 2 | 12 ‘I know that there is no good in them, but for a man]. . .” should eat and drink, and enjoy good in all his to rejoice, and to do good in his life. 14 labour, is the gift of God. I know that, whatsoever *ch. 2.24. 13 And also “that every man should eat and drink, and God doeth, it shall be for ever: nothing can be put enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. . to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God hath .o. 14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for 15 done it, that men should fear before him. "That that *|ever: nothing can be put to it, nor anything taken from which is hath been already; and that which is to be ..." it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. hath already been : and God seeketh again that been is m ch. 1.9. 15 "That which hath been is now; and that which is to :-1- - - 7 now - - - - which is "passed away. 7 Heb. tºº.” be hath already been ; and God requireth it that which is - driven ...” past. 16 And moreover I saw under the sun, in the place ºn ::..., | 16 And moreover "I saw under the sun the place of of judgement, that wickedness was there; and in the ''': judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of place of righteousness, that wickedness was there. !. righteousness, thaf iniquity was there. 17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous || ". *** # I said in mine heart, “God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every ..", #...” and the wicked: for there is "a time there for every purpose | 18 ‘purpose and for every work. “I said in mine heart, ºf 6, 7. and for every work. It is because of the sons of men, that God may prove ... *** | 18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons . d that th ce that they Mºslºt º, of men, || that God might manifest them, and that they em, and that they may see t at they themselves ºf they might | `". -> - 19 are but as beasts. For "that which befalleth the ºr ºf might see that they themselves are beasts. - "... ºf: 19 "For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing be- ... *.*.*.* beasts; even one thing befalleth them; as the one dieth, falleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; º: cºnsis.” dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath ; so that yea, they have all one "breath; and man hath no º .."#": a man hath no pre-eminence above a beast: for all is vanity. 20 preeminence above the beasts: for all is vanity. All and one hº * All go unto one place; "all are of the dust and all turn 21 go º One º . of * º º turn ºr nºrth- to dust again. to dust again. o knoweth the spirit "of man spirit ... 21 who knoweth the spirit tof man that fgoeth upward, “whether i. goeth upward, and the º of the béast!"º ºs. and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?|22*whether it goeth downward to the earth? Where- *...ºf *}}}| 22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better than fore I saw that there is nothing better, than that alſº ºn 5 i2. that a man should rejoice in his own works; for “that is his man should rejoice in his works; for that is his por-ºl' ##". portion: *for who shall bring him to see what shall be after tion: for who shall bring him back to see what shall go" | him P | be after him P — ºf A. V. . . V. 7. E CC LEs I As TEs. 745 — R. V. --- Vanity is increased unto men by oppression. 4 Then I returned and saw all the oppressions that wº ; : * I So I returned, and considered all the “oppressions are done under the sun : and behold, the tears of +IIeb. hand. b Job 3.17, &c. 3.Job 3.11, 16, 21. ch, 6.3. * IIeb, all the right- mess of work. HHeb, this is the eury ºf a man jrom his neighbour. d Prov. 6. 10. & 24.33. * Prov, 15. 16, 17. & 16, 8. Prov. 27. 0. 1 John 2. 16. º Ps. 39. 6. t Heb, who moureth not be ad- *onished. e Num. 30. 2 Deut. 23. 21, 22, 23. Ps, 50. 14. & 76.11. f Ps. 66. 13, 14. g Prov. 20. 25 Acts 5.4. h 1 Cor. 11. 10. ºch. 12.13. that are done under the sun; and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the f side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter. 2 *Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. 3 *Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. 4 Again, I considered all travail, and fevery right work, that t for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 5 *The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh. 6 “Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. 7 * Then I returned, and I saw vanity under the sun. 8 There is one alone, and there is not a second ; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his 'eye satisfied with riches: "neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good P. This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. 9 * Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall, the one will liſt up his fellow: but wo to him that is alone when he falleth; for he hath not another to help him up. 11 Again, if two lie together, then they have heat: but how can one be warm alone? 12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken. 13 * Better is a poor and a wise child, than an old and foolish king, t who will no more be admonished. 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor. 15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead. 16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not re- joice in film. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit. CHAPTER V. Vanities ºn divine service, and in murmuring against oppression. 1 KEEP “thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, "than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any ||thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words “be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; |and "a fool's voice is known by multitude of words. 4 “When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: ‘pay that which thou hast vowed. 5 "Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; "neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands P 7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but ‘fear thou God. such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the side of their oppressors there was power, 2 but they had no comforter. Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the 3 living which are yet alive; yea, 'better than them both did / esteem him which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the Sun. 4 Then I saw all labour and every skilful work, that “for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This 5 also is vanity and a striving after wind. The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh. 6 Better is an handful “with quietness, than two hand- fuls “with labour and striving after wind. 7 Then I returned and saw vanity under the sun. 8There is one that is alone, and he hath not a second; yea, he hath neither son nor brother; yet is there no end of all his labour, neither are his eyes satisfied with riches. For whom then, saith he, do I labour, and deprive my soul of good P This also is vanity, 9 yea, it is a sore travail. Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall, the one will liſt up his fellow : but woe to him that is alone when he falleth, and hath 11 not another to lift him up. Again, if two lie to- gether, then they have warmth; but how can one 12 be warm alone 2 And if a man prevail against him that is alone, two shall withstand him ; and a three- fold cord is not quickly broken. 13 Better is a poor and wise youth than an old and foolish king, who knoweth not how to receive ad- 14 monition any more. For out of prison he came forth to be king; "yea, even in his kingdom he was 15 born poor. I saw all the living which walk under the sun, that they were with the youth, the second, 16 that stood up in his stead. "There was no end of all the people, even of all them over whom he was: yet they that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and a striving after wind. 5 Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God; for to draw nigh to hear is better than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they know not that they 2 do evil. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter "anything before God; for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: there- 3 fore let thy words be few. For a dream cometh with a multitude of “business; and a fool's voice 4 with a multitude of words. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou vowest. 5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that 6 thou shouldest vow and not pay. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; neither say thou before the "angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy he 7 work of thine hands 2 "For thus it cometh to pass through the multitude of dreams and vanities and many words: but fear thou God. * Or, better than they both is he which dºc. 2 Or, success- ful 80r, it cometh of a man's riralry with his neigh- bour * Or, of 5 Ac- cording to Sonno ancient ver- sions, whereas the other thoug born in lis kingdom became poor. & Or, There is no end, in the mind of all the peo- ple, to all that hath been be jore them; they alsº dºc. [Ch. iv. 17 in Heb.] [Ch.v. 1 in Heb.] 7 Or, a word * Or, travail * Or, ºnlessen- ger of God See Mal.ii.7. 10 Or, For in the multi- tude of dreams and vani- ties are also many wordsor, there are tºotnºttes and in many words _ Job 9. 32. sa. 45. 9. Jer-49. 19. spirit. - 10 That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is man: "neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he. A. V. – 746 E C C L E S I A S T E S. V. 8. — R. V. ºn 8 || If thou “seest the oppression of the poor, and violent 8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and the . ..T. perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel violent taking away of judgement and justice in a ". #"º". not f at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest province, marvel not at the matter: for one higher]'." º: regardeth; and there be higher than they. than the high regardeth; and there be higher than *n. : * * yº º º the earth is for all: the king 9 they. “Moreover the profit of the earth i. for all: '..." 2. l. Z2//z.se// is serve the field." - - - of a - 10 He that .. silver shall not be satisfied with silver; the king himself is served by the field. - - . nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with *** vanity. silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: ; 11 When goods increase, they are increased that eat 11 this also is vanity. When goods increase, they are nº them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving increased that eat them: and what advantage is there .." the beholding of then with their eyes? to the owner thereof, saving the beholding of them || 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat 12 with his eyes? The sleep of a labouring man is º is a little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer sweet, whether he eat little or much: but the fulness ... m ch. 6. 1. º º, :1 -e, hº of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. cºliº ere is a sore evil which I have seen under the - - - - edfield sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their º There is a º sº I have º º ... hurt. he sun, name/y, riches kept by the owner thereof to ſº. 14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he be- 14 his hurt; and those riches perish by evil "adventure; º: getteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. and if he hath begotten a son, there is nothing in ºn º: 15 "As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall 15 his hand. As he came forth of his mother's womb, º: **** he return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his naked shall he go again as he came, and shall take ..". - labour, which he may carry away in his hand. . nothing for his labour, which he may carry away in ...". , ch. 1. a | 16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he 16 his hand And this also is a grievous evil. that in .." gºv.u. came, . . he j and “what profit hath he "that hath all points as he came so shall hºgo, and what profit ...” a ps.127.2. laboured for the wind P - SY - - and Kºłł 17 All his days also the eateth in darkness, and he hath 17 hath he that he laboureth for the wind? All his ." *** * much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. days also he eateth in darkness, and he is sore vexed ºran. #!"| 18 Behold that which I have seen: "t it is good and and hath sickness and wrath. º; º, comely ſor one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good 18 Behold, "that which I have seen to be good and have º," of all his labour that he taketh under the sun fall the to be comey is for one to eat and to drink, and to . fia, days of his life, which God giveth him: ‘for it is his enjoy good in all his labour, wherein he laboureth º' ##". Pºiº - - - - under the sun, "all the days of his life which God º § "|19. Every man also to whom God hath given riches and 19. . . . . . . . . . . ſº. 24. wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to atn g - . p … . ry man tº & 3. 13. - - - - - - - - - also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and "Heb. *...* take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the math given him power to eat thereof, and to take his º * gift of God. - -- portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift may !". 20 || For he shall not much remember the days of his life; 20 of God. For he shall not much remember the days irº, because God answereth him in the joy of his heart. of his life; because God answereth him in the joy - CHAPTER VI. of his heart. - a ch. 5. 13 7, ºniº office, without use. 6 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun,'". **| 1. THERE “is an evil which I have seen under the sun, 2 and it is heavy upon men: a man to whom God had sº and it is common among men: , . - giveth riches, wealth, and honour, so that he lacketh ºf 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and nothing for his soul of all that he desireth. vet God "º" º honour, "so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that iveth hi t to eat th f b t > . ** º;" he desireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, given º not power to eat increol, but a stranger mºnº Luke 12. but a stranger eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil dis- 3 eateth it; this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. If ... 20. case. a man beget an hundred children, and live many. 3 * If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, but his mººr years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul soul be not filled with good, and moreover he have "...". *** be not filled with good, and "also that he have no burial; no burial; I say, that an untimely birth is better derwand. *** I say, that "an untimely birth is better than he. 4than he: for it cometh in vanity, and departeth in º. º 4 For he comethin with vanity, and departeth in darkness, darkness, and the name thereof is covered with dark-lº fºs's." and his name shall be covered with darkness. 5 - it hat! l 7 k heliº *** | 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known anything: . . .” it hath nºt seen the sun nor known: this hath more rest than the other. 6 it; this hath rest rather than the other: yea, though ºr 6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet he live a thousand years twice told, and yet enjoy no ſº. hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? 7 good: do not all go to one place? All the labour . {**| 7 'All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not . fusiºn appetite f is not filled. 8 filled. For what advantage hath the wise more than tº 8 For what hath the wise more than the ſoo!? what hath the fool? or what hath the poor man, that knoweth º' + Heb. the poor, that knoweth to walk befºre the living P - 9 to walk before the living? Better is the sight of the . than the 9 * Better is the sight of the eyes t than the wander- eves than the wandering of the desire: this also is ºf ;: ºf ſing of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of ‘.nit :--> g of - O **. it. y and a striving after wind. Adam. See 10 "Whatsoever hath been, the name thereof was given G - - - - - ---. long ago, and it is known that it is "man: neither " can he contend with him that is mightier than he "- A. V. — VII. 26. E C C L E S I A S T E S. 747 — R. V. ºn. 11 * Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, 11 Seeing there be many 'things that increase vanity, ..., º * is man the better? - - - - - 12 what is man the better? For who knoweth what *. º: º º: ... * º º ſor . 1n this ... is good for man in his life, all the days of his vain'", #: for !. * º Tºni i.". ...". life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who ‘. º #, Sun ? - can tell a man what shall be after him under the ..." * †. CHAPTER VII. Sun ? the days, º 6. Remedies against vanity are, a good name, patience, and wisdom. 7 A good name is better than precious ointment; º 1 A “Good name is better than precious ointment; and and the day of death than the day of one's birth. *śīthe day of death than the day of one's birth. . 2. It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to 2 * It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go o to the house of feasting: for that is the end of to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and . men: and the living" wi lay it to his heart º the living will lay it to his heart. - º > - - - #&| 3 || Sorrow is better than laughter: "for by the sadness of * Sorrow is better than laughter . for by h: sadness - - the countenance the heart is made better. 4 of the countenance the heart is made “glad. The ë. 4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but * See the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. 5 the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. It is l. º, 5. 5 “It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a #. man to hear the song of fools: - 6 man to hear the song of fools. For as the crack- §. * , 6 "For as the forackling of thorns under a pot, so is the ling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the *** laughter of the fool: this also is vanity. 7 fool : this also is vanity. *Surely extortion maketh “Or, Fo: º, 7 * Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad; “and a .. foolish : i. if . rovetl i. pººl. ** gift destroyeth the heart. a W1SC man oolish ; an a gift estroyet l the un- %. Better is the end of a thing than the beginning there- 8 derstanding. Better is the end of a thing than the *** of: and 'the patient in spirit is better than the proud in beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is bet- ºw is “Prº - - - 9ter than the proud in spirit. Be not hasty in thy §§ , 9 'Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger resteth spirit to be "angry: for "anger resteth in the bosom lºor, • 1, 19. in the bosom of fools. 10 of fools. Say not thou, What is the cause that the º: º, on 10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days former days were better than these ? for thou dost|rºwn wº. were better than these? for thou dost not inquire twisely |11 not inquire "wisely concerning this. Wisdom “is as ' Heb. 10t, concerning this. good as an inheritance: yea, more excellent is it tº. º: 11 * Wisdom ||is good with an inheritance: and by it there 12 for them that see the sun. For wisdom is a defence, "..." *: ; is profit to them that see the sun. even as money is a defence: but the excellency of . *.*, 12 For wisdom is a t defence, and money is a defence: knowledge is, that wisdom preserveth the life of him ºn an º "but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life|13 that hath it. Consider the work of God: for who . iSee * to them that have it. - can make that straight, which he hath made crooked? … -- º 13 Consider the work of God: for ‘who can make that |14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, and in the day of *...* § i"...straight, which he hath made crooked P adversity consider: God hath even made the one ºz. º 14 “In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of side by side with the other, to the end that man * adversity consider: God also hath t set the one over against should not find out any thing that shall be after ... the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. - him. 15 All this have I seen in the days of my vanity: º: 15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: ºthere there is a righteous man that perisheth in his right- ºn is is a Justºn that perisheth in his righteousness, and there eousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth fitab is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness. 16 his life in his evil-doing. Be not righteous over ºu. 16 "Be not righteous over much; "neither make thyself much ; neither make thyself overwise: why should- ; * over wise: why shouldest thout destroy thyself? 17 est thou destroy tº...self? Be not over much wicked, º, 17 Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die be- ń. "why shouldest thou die # before thy time? 18 fore thy time 2 It is good that thou shouldest take in º: 18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, hold of this ; yea, also from that withdraw not thine ch. º §. º this wº º: hand: for he that feareth . : º he that feareth God shall come forth of Tººls. God Shall Come forth Of them all. CIn all. §º 19 "Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty |19 Wisdom is a strength to the wise man more than 9 §. men which are in the city. 20 ten rulers which are in a city. “Surely there is .. §§ 20 "For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth not a righteous man upon earth, that doeth good, his #13. good, and sinneth not. 21 and sinneth not. Also "take not heed unto all !. i. 21. Also t take no heed unto all words that are spoken; words that are spoken; lest thou hear thy ser-lº. by ºil lest thou hearthy servant curse thee: 22 vant curse thee: for oftentimes also thine own |*or, job as 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast !. ãº, thyself likewise hast cursed others. cursed others. wick. ** 23 "All this have I proved by wisdom: "I said, I will be |23 All this have I "proved in wisdom: I said, I will be ...” }.}. wise; but it was far from me. 24 wise; but it was far from me. That which "is is far and ºn tº 24 "That which is far off, and ‘exceeding deep, who can ||25 off, and exceeding deep; who can find it out? I ‘. § find it out? turned abbut, and my heart was set to know and to . :::::. 25 t "I applied mine heart to know, and to search, and to search out, and to seek wisdom and the reason of ..", !; : seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the things, and to know *that wickedness is folly, and . .. º, wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness: 26 that foolishness is madness; and I find a thing more ºne ** 26 “And I find more bitter than death the woman whose bitter than death, even the woman *whose heart is º heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: t whoso snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso - Lºmº_ _* E CC LEs I As T. Es. A. V. – 748 ºn. pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be — taken by her. ğ 27 Behold, this have I found, saith "the Preacher, count- ing one thing after another, to find out the reason. & Job 33. - 23. Ps. 12. 1. a Gen, l 27. b Gen. 3. 6, 7. a Prov 4.8, 9. & 17. 24. See Acts 6, 15. +Heb, the strength. b Deut. 28. 50. c 1 Chron. Rom, 13. 5. a ch. 10. 4. e Job 34.18. +Heb. shall know. fell. 3. 1. g Prov. 24. 22 l, Ps.49.0.7. i Job 14. 5. | Or, casting off weapons. l: Ps. 10. 6. & 50. 21. Isa. 26.10. 1 Isa.65.20. Rom. 2. 5. m Ps. 37. 11, 18, 19. Prov. 1. 32, 33. p Job 5.9. ch. 3. 11. Bom.11.33. º Ps.73.16. | tieb. I gave, or, set wºul, heart. a ch. 8, 14. ing one by one, to find out the account; 28 Which yet my soul seeketh, but I find not: ‘one man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have I not found. 29 Lo, this only have I found, “that God hath made man upright; but "they have sought out many inventions. CHAPTER VIII. It is better with the godly in adversity, than with the wicked in prosperity. 1 Who is as the wise man 2 and who knoweth the inter- pretation of a thing? “a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine, and + "the boldness of his face shall be changed. 2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 3 "Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 4. Where the word of a king is, there is power: and “who may say unto him, What doest thou? 5 Whosokeepeth the commandmentishall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment. 6 || Because 'to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 7 "For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him || when it shall be 2 8 "There is no man that hath power over the spirit to re- .tain the spirit: neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no | discharge in that war; neither shall wicked- ness deliver those that are given to it. 9 All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun; there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. 10 And so I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done: this is also vanity. 11 *Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. 12 || Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that "it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: 13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God. 14. There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it "happeneth according to the work of the wicked : again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity. 15 "Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry: for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. 16 || When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that "a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out, yet he shall not find it, yea, further; though a wise man think to know it, "yet shall he not be able to find it. CHAPTER IX. Like things happen to good and bad. 1 For all this t I considered in my heart even to declare all this, “that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner 27 shall be taken by her. Behold, this have I found, saith the Preacher, ſaying one thing to another, to 28 find out the account: which my soul still seeketh, but I have not found : one man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have 29 I not found. Behold, this only have I found, that God made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions. 8 Who is as the wise man P and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing P A man's wisdom maketh his face to shine, and the “hardness of his face is 2 changed. I counsel thee, Keep the king's command, 3 and that in regard of the oath of God. Be not hasty to go out of his presence; persist not in an evil thing : for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 4 Because the king's word hath power; and who may 5 say unto him, What doest thou? Whoso keepeth the commandment shall know no evil thing; and a wise man's heart discerneth time and judgement: 6 for to every “purpose there is a time and judgement; 7 because the ‘misery of man is great upon him: for he knoweth not that which shall be; "for who can 8 tell him how it shall be 2 There is no man that hath power over the "spirit to retain the "spirit; neither hath he power over the day of death; and there is no discharge "in that war: neither shall 9 wickedness deliver him that is given to it. All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun : *there is a time wherein one man hath power over another "to his hurt. 10 And withal I saw the wicked buried, "and they came to the grave; and they that had done right went away from the holy place, and were forgotten 11 in the city: this also is vanity. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, there- fore the heart of the sons of men is "fully set in 12 them to do evil. Though a sinner do evil an hun- dred times, and prolong his days, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, 13 which fear before him : but it -shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not be- 14 fore God. There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be righteous men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that 15 this also is vanity. Then I commended mirth, be- cause a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry: *for that shall abide with him in his labour all the days of his life which God hath given him under the sun. When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the “business that is done upon the earth: (*for also there is that neither day nor night 17 seeth sleep with his eyes :) then I beheld all the work of God, that man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because however much a man labour to seek it out, yet he shall not find it; yea moreover, though a wise man think to 9 know it, yet shall he not be able to find it. For all this I laid to my heart, even to explore all this ; that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: whether it be love or hatred, man knoweth it not; all is before them. 16 VII-27 – R. W. _- thing after" other, ta find out the reason - 2 Heb. strength. sor, maller. 4. Or, eru 5 or, fo even when it cometh to pass, who shall declare it unto him. f * Or, wind 7. Or, in battle 80r, ºrhat time one man had dºc. 9 or, to his ontº hurt 10 - who had come an gone away from tº holy place, and they were for gotten in the city ºthere they had so lone Or, and ºnent came and wen &c. 11 Or, em. holdened 12 Or, and that this should accom- pany him" 13 Or, travail 14 Or, how that neither by day nor by night dº men see sleep - with their fuſes - A. v. — x 8. 749 — R. V. ECCLES IASTES. B. C. about 977. l, Job 21. 2, &c. e Job 14. 21. Isa, 63. 16. * Job 7.8, 3, 10. Isa. 26, 14. * ca. 8, 15. # Keb. , or, enjoy life. foh. 2.10, 24. & 3. 13, 22, & 5, 18. 9 Amos 2. h ch. 8, 7. i Prov. 29. t; Luke 12. 20, 30. & 17. 26, &c. 1 Thess. 5. 3. k See 2 Sam. 20. 16–22. l Prov. 21. 22. & 24, 5. ch. 7, 19. wer. 18. m Mark 6. 2, 3. n wer. 16. • Josh, 7.1, 11, 12. # Heb from efore. d'Esth.3.1. † Heb. in great heights. e Prov. 19. 10. & 30.22. ºf Ps. 7. 15. Prov. 26. 27. 2 "All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked; to the good, and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner; and he that *|sweareth, as he that feareth an oath. 3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead. 4 * For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 5 For the living know that they shall die: but “the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for “the memory of them is forgotten. 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. 7 * Gothy way, ‘eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. 8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. 9 t Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: "for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. 10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest. 11 * I returned, "and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 12 For "man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men 'snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. 13 * This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 14 “There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: 15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. 16 'Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: never- theless "the poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard. 17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 18 "Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but “one sinner destroyeth much good. CHAPTER X. Ośservations of wisdom, folly, riot, and slothfulness. 1 + DEAD flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour: so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's is heart at his left. 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, this wisdom faileth him, “and he saith to every one that he is a fool. 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, "leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth f from the ruler: 6 "Folly is settin great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. 7 I have seen servants “upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 8 * He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him. 2 All things come alike to all : there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean and to the unclean; to him that sacri- ficeth and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that 3 feareth an oath. This is an evil in all that is done under the sun, that there is one event unto all : yea also, the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after 4 that they go to the dead. *For to him that is joined with all the living there is hope : for a living dog is 5 better than a dead lion. For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the 6 memory of them is forgotten. As well their love, as their hatred and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. Gothy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God hath already ac- 8 cepted thy works. Let thy garments be always 9 white; and let not thy head lack ointment. “Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in life, and in thy labour wherein thou 10 labourest under the sun. Whatsoever thy hand *findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in “the grave, whither thou goest. I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of un- derstanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but 12 time and chance happeneth to them all. For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare, even so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. 13 I have also seen wisdom under the sun on this 14 wise, and it seemed great unto me: there was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bul- 15 warks against it: now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; 16 yet no man remembered that same poor man. Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength : nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard. 17 The words of the wise "spoken in quiet are heard more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one 10 sinner destroyeth much good. Dead flies cause the ointment of the perfumer "to send forth a stinking savour: so doth a little folly "outweigh wisdom and 2 honour. A wise man's heart is at his right hand; 3 but a fool's heart at his left. Yea also, when the fool walketh by the way, his "understanding faileth 4 him, and he saith "to every one that he is a fool. If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for "yielding allayeth great offences. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as it were an error which proceedeth from the 6 ruler: folly is set in great “dignity, and the rich 7 sit in low place. I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh through a fence, a serpent shall bite him. 7 11 IB. C. about 977. 1. Some ancient velº- sions read, ana to the evil; to the clean &c. * An- other reading is, Fºr who is exempt- ed 2 With all dºc. or, who cºrn choose f With all dºc. & Or, Eujoy (Heb. See) life * Or, at- taineth to do by tly strength, that do 5 lieb. Sheol. • Or, heard in quiet are bet- ter than dºc. - 7 Or, to stiuk and putref, 8 Or, him that is valued for wis- dom - * Heb. heart. 10 Or, of 11 Or, gentle- nexa leaveth great sius un- done 12 Heb. heights. A. V. – 750 X. 9. – R. V. E C C L E S I A STE S. -- B. C. about 977. g Ps, 58.4, 5 Jer. 8, 17. | Heb. the master of the tongue. h Prov. 10. 32. & 12.13. Frieb. grace. * Prov. 10. 14. & 18, 7. # Ileb. his mouth. k Prov. 15. 2 +Heb. multiplieth words. lch. 3. 22. & 6. 12. & 8, 7. m Isa. 3.4, 5, 12. & 5. 11. * Prov. 31. 4. o Ps. 104. 15 + lieb. maketh glad the life. p Ex.2228. Acts 23. 5. | Or, conscience, figure like, Luke 19. 40. - a See Isa. 32. 20. +Heb. upon the face of the traters. b JDeut. 15. 10. - Prov.19.17. Matt.10.42. 2 Cor. 9, 8. Gal.G.9,10. Heb. 6. 10. c Ps. 112.9. Luke 6.30. 1 Tim. 6. hch. 7. 11. : Num. 15. 39 k ch. 12.14. Rom 2.0- 11. |Or, anger. 12 Cor. 7.1. 2Tim.2.22. us Ps. 39.5. - a Prov. 22. 6. Lam. 3. ‘i. º See 2 Sam. *0. 35. |Or, the grinders fail, be- cause they grind little, c 2 Sam. 19. 35. 'iº how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: * I even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith ; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. 10 If the iron be blunt, and he do not whet the edge, then musthe put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct. 11 Surely the serpent will bite "without enchantment; and a f babbler is no better. 12 "The words of a wise man's mouth are t gracious; but ‘the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end off his talk is mischievous madness. 14 *A fool also f is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and ‘what shall be after him, who can tell him P 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city. 16 || "Wo to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning ! - 17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and "thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! 18 " By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through. 19 A feast is made for laughter, and "wine + maketh merry: but money answereth all things. 20 "Curse not the king, no, not in thy ||thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber: for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter. CHAPTER XI. Directions for charity—The day of judgment to be thought on. 1 CAST thy bread “t upon the waters: "for thou shalt find it after many days. 2 *Give a portion "to seven, and also to eight; “for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth, there it shall be. 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, "nor 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether f shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 7 * Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes "to behold the sun : - 8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity. 9 * Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things “God will bring thee into judgment. 10 Therefore remove|sorrow from thy heart, and 'put away evil from thy flesh: "for childhood and youth are vanity. CHAPTER XII. The fear of God is the chief antidote of vanity. 1 REMEMBER “now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, "when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; 2. While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and |the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, 4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of music shall be brought low. 9 Whoso heweth out stones shall be hurt therewith; *... and he that cleaveth wood is endangered thereby. ºf 10 If the iron be blunt, and one do not whet the edge, º - . moreth then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is ºwns 11 profitable to direct. *If the serpent bite "before it be ''', charmed, then is there no advantage in “the charmer. the !. - - - pent tri 12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but #. 13 the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. The begin-1. ning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and no ºn. 14 the end of his talk is mischievous madness. A fool" ment, also multiplieth words: yet man knoweth not what and the shall be; and that which shall be after him, who can'." 15 tell him P. The labour of fools wearieth every one water. of them, for he knoweth not how to go to the city. '". 16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a "child, and ºriant 17thy princes eat in the morning ! Happy art thou,... O land, when thy king is "the son of nobles, and thy ºn princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for tººſ" 18 drunkenness! By slothfulness the roof sinketh in; "..." and through idleness of the hands the house leaketh. his 19A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh glad..." Or, 20 the life; and money answereth all things. Curse lºan not the king, no, not in thy thought; and curse not .." free-man the rich in thy bedchamber: for a bird of the air or shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings º shall tell the matter. - 11 °Cast thy bread "upon the waters: for thou shaltº, 2 find it after many days. "Give a portion to seven, ºn yea, even unto eight; for thou knowest not what'. 3 evil shall be upon the earth. If the clouds be full face ºf of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and "... if a tree fall “toward the south, or *toward the north, mor, in the place where the tree falleth, there shall it be. º: 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he into ser. 5that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. As thou º knowest not what is the way of the “wind, nor how ºn the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with:" child; even so thou knowest not the work of God ||...} 6 who doeth all. In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand : for thou knowest not which shall prosper, whether this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is 8 for the eyes to behold the sun. “Yea, if a man live many years, let him rejoice in them all; "but let him remember the days of darkness, for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity. 9 Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth ; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine is or eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God ºn 10 will bring thee into judgement. Therefore remove *- "sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy tion 12 flesh: for youth and the prime of life are vanity. Re- member also thy Creator in the days of thy youth, or ever the evil days come, and the years draw migh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; 2 or ever the sun, and the light, and the moon, and the stars, be darkened, and the clouds return after 3 the rain : in the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the "grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the win- 4 dows be darkened, and the doors shall be shut in the street; when the sound of the grinding is low, and one shall rise up at the voice of a bird, and all the daughters of music shall be brought low; 140r, For 150t,and rement- ber 17 or, grinding unon-ºn- A. V. — I. 9. 751 — R. V. E C C L E S I A STE S. B. C about $7. & Job 17. 13 jor 9.17. fden.3.19. Job 34, 15. Ps. 90.3. ch. 3. 21. Num. 16. 22, & 27.16. Job 34, 14. Isa. 57. 16. Zech 12, 1. iPs, 62. 9. ch, 1.2. |Or, the more wise the Preach- er was, &c. k1 Kin 4. 32. gº *Hºn. words of delight. lch. 1, 18. |Or, reading. 10r, The end of the maller, even all that hath been heard is, m Dent, 6. 2. & 10, 12. nich. 11.9. Matt.12.36. Acts 17. 30, 31. Rom. 2.16. & 14,10,12. 1 Cor. 4, 5. 2 Cor.5.10. D. C. written about 1014. - a 1 Kin 4.32 ge ºci. 4.10. * Hell. ſhy loves. a Hos.11.4. Or, they love thee “prightly. | Or, as one that is welled. - 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond-tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to “his long home, and “the mourners go about the streets: 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the foun- tain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 7 'Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: *and the spirit shall return unto God "who gave it. 8 * 'Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher; all is vanity. 9 And || moreover, because the Preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge: yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and “set in order many proverbs. 10 The Preacher sought to find out t acceptable words: and that which was written, was upright, even words of truth. - 11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd. 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished: of making many books there is no end; and 'much | study is a weariness of the flesh. 13 *|| Let us hear the conclusion of the whole mat- ter: "Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. 14 For "God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. 5 yea, they shall be afraid of that which is high, and terrors shall be in the way; and the almond tree shall blossom, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and *the caper-berry shall “fail: because man goeth to his 6 long home, and the mourners go about the streets: or ever the silver cord be "loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the 7 wheel broken at the cistern ; and the dust return to the: earth as it was, and the spirit return unto God who 8 gave it. Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher; all is vanity. 9 And further, because the Preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he "pondered, and 10 sought out, and set in order many proverbs. The Preacher sought to find out "acceptable words, and that which was written uprightly, even words of truth. The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails well fastened are the words of the “masters of assemblies, 12 which are given from one shepherd. "And furthermore, my son, be admonished: of making many books there is no end ; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. "This is the end of the matter; all hath been heard : fear God, and keep his commandments; for "this is the 14 whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgement, “with every hidden thing, whether it be good or whether it be evil. 11 13 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. CHAPTER I. 7%e church's love unto Christ—She confesseth her deformity. 1 THE "Song of songs, which is Solomon's. 2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: "for t thy love is better than wine. 3 Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the vir- gins love thee. 4 *Draw me, "we will run after thee: the King “hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than | wine: || the upright love thee. 5 I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusa- lem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solo- In Oil. 6 Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me: my mother's children were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept. 7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions? 8 * If thou know not, /O thou fairest among women, |gothy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents. 9 I have compared thee, "O my love, "to a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots. THE S O N G O F SO N G S. 1 The Song of songs, which is Solomon's. 2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth : For thy love is better than wine. 3 Thine ointments have a goodly fragrance; Thy name is as ointment poured forth ; Therefore do the 'virgins love thee. 4 Draw me; we will run after thee: The king hath brought me into his chambers: We will be glad and rejoice in thee, We will make mention of thy love more than of wine: *Rightly do they love thee. 5 I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, As the tents of Kedar, As the curtains of Solomon. 6 Look not upon me, because I am swarthy, Because the sun hath *scorched me. My mother's sons were incensed against me, They made me keeper of the vineyards; But mine own vineyard have I not kept. 7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, Where thou feedest thy flock, where thou makest it to rest at noon : For why should I be as one that “is veiled Beside the flocks of thy companions P. 8 If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, Gothy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, And feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents. 9 I have compared thee, O "my love, *To a steed in Pharaoh's chariots. B. C. about 977. 1 Or, of danger Jrom on high * Or,shall drag it- self along 3 or desire 4. Or, burst Or, snapped asunder • Or, gave ear 7 Hob. arords of delight. sor, collectors of sen- tences 9 Or, And as for more than these, any som, be warned 10 Or, Let us hear the con- clusion of the whole matter 11 or, this is the duty of all men 120r, con- cerning B. C. written about 1014. 1 Or, maidens 2 Or, In upright- ºne-- sor, looked tºpon 4. Most ancient wer- sions have, trander- eth. * Or, my friend (and so out) 6 On, To the steeds Or, To any steed - A. V. — 752 T H E S O N G O F SO N G. S. I. 10. – R. W. º, 10 Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, thy |10|Thy cheeks are comely with plaits of hair, *... , E. is neck with chains of gold. Thy neck with strings of jewels. 1014. iſ tº 11 We will make thee borders of gold with studs of 11 We will make thee plaits of gold silver. With studs of silver. 12 While the King sitteth at his table, my spikenard||12 Wºl. . º Sat . º º sendeth forth the smell thereof. y spikenard sent forth its fragrance. . 13 A bundle of myrrh is my well-beloved unto me; 13 My beloved is unto me as a "bundle of myrrh, ...” he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts. That leth betwixt my breasts. copher. *. 14 My beloved is unto me as a cluster of ||camphire|14. My beloved is unto me as a cluster of *henna-flowers ... cli. 4 is in the vineyards of En-gedi. In the vineyards of En-gedi. i. tº 15 “Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art 15 Behold, thou art fair, my love ; behold, thou art fair; .." º: fair : thou hast doves' eyes. *Thine eyes are as doves. * Or, #. 16 Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant: - houses panion > - > - - also our bed is green. 16 º thou º, ... beloved, yea, pleasant: ‘...." 17 The beams of our house are cedar, and our so our cough is ; - 5 offir Or, 17 The beams of our “house are “cedars, * Or, ..ºria. ||rafters of fir. And our raſters are "firs cypresse: CHAPTER II. - The mutual love of Christ and his church. 2 I am a "rose of *Sharon, 7 Heb. 1 I AM the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the val- A lily of the valleys. º: leys. - - 2. As a lily among thorns, . d ... lily among thorns, so is my love among the So is my love among the daughters. soºn. aughters. - - plain 3. As the apple-tree among the trees of the wood, so 3.As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, Fireb - > So is my beloved among the sons. º,..., | is my beloved among the sons. # I sat down under - - - - 9 Heb I delighted his sl - - “and his fruit z - I sat down under his shadow with great delight, ºb. I º, his s hadow with great delight, “and his fruit was sweet And his fruit was sweet to my taste delighted º, to my f taste. 4 He brought me to the "ban i. house .." hiº, 4 He brought me to the f banqueting house, and his A jug Q > - dºc. it. - - nd his banner over me was love. 10 Heb #. banner over me was love. 5 St ith "raisi fort with apples: hº iºns of 5 Stay me with flagons, f comfort me with apples: º me . l } l raisins, comfort me with apples: :* º, for I am sick of love. 6 # . i º . head 11 . ;"... 6 “His left hand is under my head, and his right hand A i. . º º i. ſ". . -- ...' * ch. 8. 3. doth embrace me. ng his right hand goth embrace me. *Oºle º, 7 t “I charge you, Q, ye daughters of Jerusalem, by 7 I adjurº you, O daughters of Jerusalem, *... º:" the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not. By the "roes, and by the hinds of the field, dºc. *** |up, nor awake my love, till he please. That ye stir not up, nor awaken love, ºil. 8 * The voice of my beloved behold, he cometh Until it please. leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills. 8The voice of my beloved behold, he cometh, * ver, 17. 9 "My beloved is like a roe, or a young hart: be- Leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills. hold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth 9 My beloved is like a “roe or a young hart: "º. ºn, at the windows, t shewing himself through the lat- Behold, he standeth behind our wall, tice. He looketh in at the windows, •ver, 13. 10 || My beloved spake, and said unto me, “Rise up, He "sheweth himself through the lattice. . - º, my love, my fair one, and come away. . . 10.My beloved spake, and said unto me, through 11 For lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away. gone ; 11 For, lo, the winter is past, 12 The flowers appear on the earth; the time of the The rain is over and gone; singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is 12.The flowers appear on the earth; 160 heard in our land; The time of the "singing of birds is come, º, 13 The fig-tree putteth forth her green figs, and the And the voice of the turtle is heard in our land; of vine: rver. 10. vines with the tender grape give a good smell. ’Arise, 13 The fig tree ripeneth her green figs, my love, my fair one, and come away. And the vines are in blossom, 14 || O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in They give forth their fragrance. #6. the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy counte- Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away. win ****|nance, "let me hearthy voice; for sweet is thy voice, 14 O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the covert "... and thy countenance is comely. L º the º place, t let me hearthy voice: ... º; 15 Take us "the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the #. me see § coun º me near thy voice; l lieb. iº 1." vines: for our vines have tender grapes or sweet is thy voice, an thy countenance 1S come y. breathe * ſave grapes, 15 Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vineyards;" or, º," | 16 || º º is mine, and I am his; he feedeth For our vineyards are in blossom. ºf among the lilies. 16 My beloved is mine, and I am his : separa. **** 17 *Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, He feedeth his flock among the lilies. *. º, turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young 17 "Until the day “be cool, and the shadows flee away, laps, º, hart upon the mountains || of Bether. §. º ºloved. and º º a “roe or a young hart ". on the *mountains of "Bether. thron. CHAPTER III. up 7%e church's fight and victory in temptation. | 3 By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul lov- ****| 1 By “night on my bed I sought him whom my soul eth : - loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. I sought him, but I found him not. 2 I will rise now, and go about the city 2 I said, I will rise now, and go about the city, T- *ś, in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. - 3 *The watchmen that go about the city found me: - * whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth P 4 It was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth : I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the chamber of her that con- ceived me. 5 “I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please. - 6 * "Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frank- incense, with all powders of the merchant? 7 Behold his bed, which is Solomon's: threescore valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel. 8. They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in ºv): the night. - sº 9 King Solomon made himself a || chariot of the wood of Lebanon. 10. He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem. 11 Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart. *- CHAPTER IV. *ch. 1 Christ setteth fºrth the graces of the church. **** 1 BEHold, “thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art "sh, 5.7. ºth, 8.5. A. V. IV. 10. T H E S O N G O F SO N G. S. 753 – R. V. In the streets and in the broad ways, *... I will seek him whom my soul loveth : 1014. I sought him, but I found him not. 3 The watchmen that go about the city found me: To whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth” 4. It was but a little that I passed from them, When I found him whom my soul loveth : I held him, and would not let him go, Until I had brought him into my mother's house, And into the chamber of her that conceived me. 5*I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, By the roes, and by the hinds of the field, That ye stir not up, nor awaken love, Until it please. 6 Who is this that cometh up out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, Perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, With all powders of the merchant? 7 Behold, it is the litter of Solomon; Threescore mighty men are about it, Of the mighty men of Israel. 8 They all handle the sword, and are expert in war: Every man hath his sword upon his thigh, Because of fear in the night. 9 King Solomon made himself a “palanquin Of the wood of Lebanon. 10 He made the pillars thereof of silver, The bottom thereof of gold, the seat of it of purple, The midst thereof being "paved with love, From the daughters of Jerusalem. 11 Goforth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon, With the crown wherewith his mother hath crowned him in the day of his espousals, And in the day of the gladness of his heart. 4 Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; “Thine eyes are as doves behind thy “veil: * See ch. ii. 7. * Or, car of state * Or, inlaid 4. Or, *ch, 6 fair; thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks: thy hair Thy hair is as a flock of goats, * !; * is as a "flock of goats, that appear from mount That "lie along the side of mount Gilead. doves' o ch * Gilead. 2 Thy teeth are like a flock of eaves that are newly shorn, 3. ** 2 Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even Which are come up from the washing; .. shorn, which came up from the washing: whereof Whereof every one hath twins, * every one bear twins, and none is barren among And none is bereaved among them. ‘...." them. 3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, 7 Or, Thy li lik hread of let, and th h And thy “mouth is comely: Which *ch. 6.7 3 Thy pºss thread of scarlet, and thy speec Thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate are all is comely: “thy temples are like a piece of a pome- Behind thy veil. 3.º: *.ch. 7 granate within thy locks. - 4 Thyneck is like the tower of David builded"foranarmoury, lºor, h ſº, 4 “Thy neck is like the tower of David builded 'for Whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, *: an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, All the shields of the mighty men. - with See all shields of mighty men. 5 ". º º arc . i. fawns that are twins of a "roe, ..." row, 5 "Thv two breasts are like two voung roes that are nich feed among the lilies. gazelle . #19. twins, ºhich feed among the i.’ g 6"Until the day be cool, and the shadows flee away. * *** 6 "Until the day iſ break, and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, breat. - - ... And to the hill of frankincense. I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill 7 Thou art all fair, my love; §ph. 5 of frankincense. - - - - And there is no spot in thee. ** || 7 'Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in 8 Come with me from Lebanon, my bride, thee. With me from Lebanon : 8 || Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with *Look from the top of Amana, is Or, Go **s, * from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from From the top of Senir and Hermon, *|the top of Shenir “and Hermon, from the lions' dens, From the lions' dens, Or from the mountains of the leopards. From the mountains of the leopards. º:- º, 9 Thou hast || ravished my heart, my sister, my 9 Thou hast "ravished my heart, my sister, my bride; .. ** spouse; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine | Thou hast "ravished my heart with “one of thine eyes, lºor, ºn. sh, i., "...” with one chain of thy neck. With one chain of thy neck. . *** | 10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse ! ‘how 10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my bride thine • much better is thy love than wine! and the smell of How much better is thy love than wine! •yes 48 thine ointments than all spices ! - And the smell, of thine ointments than all manner of spices! - |- _ Heb. is palate. as the cedars. lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O A. V. — 754 T H E S O N G ºu. | 11 Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honey-comb : ..I., "honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell *:::::1. of thy garments is "like the smell of Lebanon. *** | 12 A garden fenclosed is my sister, my spouse; a ###!" spring shut up, a fountain sealed. barred 13 Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with ... pleasant fruits; I camphire, with spikenard, *** | 14 Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices: iºs. 15 A fountain of gardens, a well of “living waters, and streams from Lebanon. 16 || Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow **** out. "Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits. - CHAPTER V. Christ awaketh the church with his calling. **** | 1 I “AM come into my garden, my sister, my spouse: *** li. I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; "I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey; I have drunk * *|my wine with my milk: eat, O “friends; drink, l yea, º, drink abundantly, O beloved. *. 2 * I sleep, but my heart waketh : it is the voice of †. my “beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my ākevº.20. sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night. 3 I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on ? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them? 4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, (ºn. and my bowels were moved | for him. read) in 5 I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands * dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with f sweet- ;"|smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock. about. 6 I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had with- drawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed when he ** * * spake: “I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer. yeh. 8.3. 7 'The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me: the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me. 8 I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye tºº. find my beloved, it that ye tell him, that I am sick - of love. 9 * What is thy beloved more than another beloved, **** | *O thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us? ..., | 10 My beloved is white and ruddy, t the chiefest bearer. among ten thousand. 11 His head is as the most fine gold, his locks are ºn. |bushy, and black as a raven. ºis. 12 "His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of º, waters, washed with milk, and t fitly set. #: 13 His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as || sweet º flowers: his lips like lilies, dropping sweet-smelling set as º myrrh. ºf 14 His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl; his %.” belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires. º... 15 His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent 16 f His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether daughters of Jerusalem. O F SO N G. S. . IV. 11. – R. V. 11 Thy lips, O my bride, "drop as the honeycomb: Honey and milk are under thy tongue; And the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon. 12 A garden shut up is my sister, my bride; A “spring shut up, a fountain sealed. 13 Thy shoots are “an orchard of pomegranates, with precious fruits; Henna with spikenard plants, 14 Spikenard and saffron, Calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; Myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices. 15 Thou art a fountain of gardens, A well of living waters, And flowing streams from Lebanon. 16 Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south ; Blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof mayflow out. Let my beloved come into his garden, - And eat his precious fruits. 5 I am come into my garden, my sister, my bride: I have gathered my myrrh with my 'spice; I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk. Eat, O friends; Drink, yea, drink abundantly, "O beloved. 2"I was asleep, but my heart waked: It is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my “undefiled: For my head is filled with dew, My locks with the drops of the night. 3 I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on 2 I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them P 4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, And my “heart was moved "for him. 5 I rose up to open to my beloved;" And my hands dropped with myrrh, And my fingers with liquid myrrh, Upon the handles of the bolt. 6 I opened to my beloved; But my beloved had "withdrawn himself, and was gone. My soul “had failed me when he spake: I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer. 7 The watchmen that go about the city found me, They smote me, they wounded me; The keepers of the walls took away my “mantle from me. 8 I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye find my beloved, “That ye tell him, that I am sick of love. 9 What is thy beloved more than another beloved, O thou fairest among women? What is thy beloved more than another beloved, That thou dost so adjure us? 10.My beloved is white and ruddy, *The chiefest among ten thousand. 11 His head is as the most fine gold, His locks are "bushy, and black as a raven. 12 His eyes are like doves beside the water brooks; Washed with milk, and "fitly set. 13 His cheeks are asabed of *spices, as "banks of sweet herbs: His lips are as lilies, dropping liquid myrrh. 14 His hands are as *rings of gold set with *beryl : His body is as “ivory work “overlaid with sapphires. 15 His legs areaspillars of marble, set upon sockets offine gold: His aspect is like Lebanon, excellent as the cedars. 16 His “mouth is most sweet : yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem. B. C. about 1014. 10rdrop honey 2 Heb. barred. s Or, accord- ing to many ancient author- ities, garden * Or, a paradise * Or, -balsam • Or, of 7 Or, I sleep, but my heart waketk 8 Heb. perfect, * Heb. bowels. 10 Ac- cording to many MSS., within ºne. in Or, turned away lº Heb. went forth. * Or, reil 14 Heb. What will ye tellhim? That ºc. 15 IIeb. Marked out by a banner. 10 Or, curling 17 Or, - sitting by full stream- 18 Or, balsam is Or, torter- of per- fumes * Or, cylinder: -1 Orº topaz * Or, bright irory * Or, encrusted 1 * Or, speech Heb. palate _* _º - – VII. 8. A. V. T H E S O N G O F SO N G. S. 755 — R. V. B. C. CHAPTER VI. - - º about 1014. The church professeth her faith in Christ. 6 Whither is thy beloved gone, º **** | 1 WHITHER is thy beloved gone, “O thou fairest Q thou fairest among women P , , . - - - - Whither hath thy beloved turned him, among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside? T. . ay seek him with thee? º e may seek him with thee. - - 2.My beloved is gone downtohis garden,tothebeds of 'spices, '9, y beloved is gone down into his garden, to the T T., fººd in th: gardens, and to gather lilies. balsam. beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather 321 am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine: , * See ch ch. 2. 16 lilies. - - He feedeth his flock among the lilies. Ii. 16. º 3 *I am my beloved's and my beloved is mine: he 4 Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, feedeth among the lilies. Comely as Jerusalem, 4 * Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, comely Terrible as “an army with banners. . º **" as Jerusalem, “terrible as an army with banners. 5 Turn away thine eyes from me, .." ºn. 5 Turn away thine eyes from me, for |they have over- Fºr they have overcome me. *... * |come me: thy hair is “as a flock of goats that appear Thy hair is as a flock of goats, afraid *h, * 1 |from Gilead That lie along the side of Gilead. 5 See ch. - - 6"Thv teeth are like a flock of ewes iv. 1. **** | 6 “Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from y ". 6 See ch. y p n go up Which are come up from the washing; iv. 2. the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there whereof every one hath twins, is not one barren among them. And none is bereaved among them. (*** | 7 'As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within 7"Thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate 7 See cº- thy locks. Behind thy veil. iv. 8. 8 There are threescore queens, and fourscore concu- 8There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, bines, and virgins without number. And "virgins withºut number. ºil. 9 My dove, my undefiled is but one; she is the 9 My dove, my "undefiled, is ºut one; º, only one of her mother, she is the choice one of her She is the only one of her mother; perfect. - > She is the "choice one of her that bare her. 10 or that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed º - g : , The daughters saw her, and called her blessed; pur her; Jºº, the queens and the concubines, and they Yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her., Or |Praised her. 10 Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, Pºr, 10 * Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, Fair as the moon, º, *** fair as the moon, clear as the sun, "and terrible as an army "Clear as the sun, º, with banners? *Terrible as an army with banners? º: 11 I went down into the garden of nuts to see the fruits 11 I went down into the garden of nuts, mºn. **** of the valley, and "to see whether the vine flourished, To see the green plants of the valley, .. and the pomegranates budded. To see whether the vine budded, of Am- #:... 12 for ever I was aware, my soul || made me like the .4” the pomegranates wºre in flower. º Or, chariots of Ammi-nadib. 12 Or ever I was aware, my soul “set me *or. ºne on - Among the chariots of my "princelv people. willing *:::: 13 Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, that g y "p y peop [Ch. ºf we may look upon thee, what will ye see in the 13 Return, return, Q Shulammite; * º!. Shulamite? As it were the company ||of two ar- Return, return, that we may look upon thee. is or, ºf Gen. 32.2 mies. Why will ye look upon the Shulammite, two com- - CHAPTER VII. As upon the dance "of Mahanaim P pantes - A further description of the church's graces. 7 Howbeautiful are thy "feet insandals, Oprince's daughter!|*p. ******, 1 How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, *O prince's 18The joints of thy thighs are like jewels, ... daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the The work of the hands of a cunning workman. º: work of the hands of a cunning workman. 2Thy navel is like a round goblet, 2 Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not Wherein no mingled wine is wanting: º, fliquor; thy belly is like an heap of wheat set about Thy belly is ºn heap of wheat --- ---- Set about with lilies. with lilies. 3*Thy two breasts are like two fawns 19 See b ch. 4, 5. & Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are “Tºº are twins of a roe. ch. iv. 5. cch, 4.4. twins - - - ... 4Thy neck is like the tower of ivory; 4 “Thy neck is as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like | Thine eyes as the pools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath- the fish-pools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim: rabbim; thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh Thy nose is like the tower of Lebanon toward Damascus. Which looketh toward Damascus. º, 5 Thine head upon thee is like | Carmel, and the hair 5Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, º; of thine head like purple; the King is t held in the And the hair of thine head “like purple; *Some galleries. The king is held captive in the tresses thereof. * 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, sions delights! O love, for delights º. 7 This thy stature is like to a palm-tree, and thy breasts 7 This thy stature is like to a palm tree, purple : to clusters of grapes. And thy breasts to clusters of grapes. #. ſ 8 I said, I will go up to the palm-tree, I will take 8 I said, I will climb up into the palm tree, tº a hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall I will take hold of the branches thereof: º, be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose | Let thy breasts be as clusters of the vine, … like apples; And the smell of thy “breath like apples; _ - - _ A. V. — 756 T H E S O N G O F SO N G. S. - VII. 9. – R. V. ...ºu. || 9 And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for 9 And thy 'mouth like the best wine, *... t Heb my beloved, that goeth down f sweetly, causing the lips. That goeth down smoothly for my beloved, wº * | of those that are asleep to speak. *Gliding through the lips of those that are asleep. | . º, 10 * “I am my beloved's, and “his desire is toward 10 I am my beloved's, | Hº º 16. me. And his desire is toward me. • * ## n. 11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; 11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field, º: let us lodge in the villages. 2 Let us lodge in the villages. º: *** 12 Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us 'see 1 #: . 3. "º". º and “its blos- .d .." if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape tappear, som be open - . 2. and the pomegranates bud forth : there will I give thee And the pomegranates be in flower: º* my loves. There will I give thee my love. º ** | 13 The "mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates|13 The mandrakes give forth fragrance, appear *** "are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which And "at our doors are all manner of precious fruits, new ‘. - - x 14. I have laid up for jº wº laid up for thee, O my beloved. º: The love of the charch is Christ—The calling of the Gentiles. 8 Oh that thou wert as my brother, - 1 O THAT thou were as my brother, that sucked That sucked the breasts of my mother! the breasts of my mother when I should find thee {.." . . without, I would kiss thee; +Heb. - - . - ea, and none would despise me. *:::::::: without, I would kiss thee; yea, t I should not be 2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house, ºne- despised. "Who would instruct me; '*. 2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine, *...* house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee. Of the *juice of my pomegranate. º ***.*.* to drink of “spiced wine of the juice of my pome- 3°His left hand should be under my head, * granate. - And his right hand should embrace me. º **** | 3 °His left hand should be under my head, and his right| 4 #. you, O daughters of º *" hand should embrace me. ºe º up, nor awaken love, º §§ * || 4 “I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, t that ye 5 Who i - º t th up from the wild s . +Heb. stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please. o is this that cometn up trom the wilderness, º whº should -- - - - - - Leaning upon her beloved P tºº. 5 “Who is this that cometh up from the wilder- Under th l I kened thee: **** |ness, leaning upon her beloved P I raised thee up #. er º: apple tree I awakened thee: der the apple-tree: there thy mother brought here thy mother was in travail with thee, moran u11 pp - y g There was she in travail "that brought thee forth. - thee forth : there she brought thee forth that bare 6 Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: e Isa. 40 thee. ~ - - For love is strong as death; º b it." " 6 * “Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal *P* Jealousy is “cruel as “the grave: º #.º. thine arm: for love is strong as death; jealousy is foruel The flashes thereof are flashes of fire, 18 Heb. iº as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which “A very flame of "the Lord. º A. hath a most vehement flame. 7 Many waters cannot quench love, *..., 7 Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the Neither can the floods drown it: - º (** floods drown it: 'if a man would give all the sub- | a man would give all the * of his house for love. ".* stance of his house for love, it would utterly be con- 8 ..". be contemned. 16 or. It temned. e have a little sister, - **| 8 * "We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: §º. sister what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall In the day when she shall be spoken for 2 |be spoken for? - - 9 If she be a wall, 17 or 9 If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of We will build upon her 17a turret of silver: sº silver: and if she be a door, we will enclose her with And if she be a door, - ments boards of cedar. We will inclose her with boards of cedar. -- 10 I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was 10 I "am a wall, and my breasts like the towers thereof: 18 or, wº ! E: I in his eyes as one that found f favour. Then was I in his eyes as one that found peace. :Matt 21. 11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; "he 11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; - let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for He let out the vineyard unto keepers; . . the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of º; º fruit thereof was to bring a thousand º r ºri d which is mine, is bef : thou. O 12 My vineyard, which is mine, is before me: - y vineyard which is mine, is before me: thou, Thou, O Solomon, shalt have the thousand, sºlº must have a thousand, and those that keep And those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred. the fruit thereof two hundred. - 13 Thou that dwellest in the gardens, 9 or, ſº a. * * 13 Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions. The companions hearken ºr thy voice: 19 Ur, is: º hearken to thy voice: “cause me to hear it. Cause me to hear it. *..." º 14 ||*t Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like 1420Make haste, my beloved, .. fººl to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of And be thou like to a *roe or to a young hart gase” spices. - Upon the mountains of spices. - _- - B. C. bout 760. ºum. 12. {ºut 32. Jer, 2.12. & 5.19&2229. Ezek.36,4. Mic, 1.2. & 6, 1, 2. ºch.5.1.2. tº Jer, 8.7. tº Jer,9.3.6. ſch. 5.12. Heb. of ºvumess. 19.h57.3.4. Matt. 3.7. *Heb.alie- wated, or º bent. 32. 32. Ezek. 16. 45. 1 Sam. ; S. 50.8, 9. & 5i, i.e. Ps. 134.2. Prov.i.28. º: 59.2. ºr. 14.12. M § 3, 4. * Ps,86.18. | Tim. 28. † Heb. *ultiply º: ch, 59.3. t Heb. bloods. ºlder.4.14. dPs, 34.14. & 37.27. Amos3.15. Rom.129. 1 Pet. 3.11. ºſer. 22.3, 15 is 6.8. lech. 7, 9. * 3.15. A. V. — 1. 20. ISA IA H. 757 – R. V. THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET CHAPTER I. B. C. Msaiah complaineth of Judah for her rebellion. 760 1 THE “vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he Saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. 2 "Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the LoRD hath spoken, “I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. 3 *The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: but Israel "doth not know, my people 'doth not consider. 4 Ah sinful nation, a people t laden with iniquity, "a seed of evil-doers, children that are corrupters! they have forsaken the LoRD, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are t gone away backward. 5 * "Why should ye be stricken any more ? ye will trevolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. 6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is "| no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putri- fying sores: ‘they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with || ointment. 7 *Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with : fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and |it is desolate, f as overthrown by strangers. 8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, "as a besieged city. 9 "Except the LoRD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as "Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah. 10 * Hear the word of the LoRD, ye rulers "of Sodom: give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. 11 To what purpose is the multitude of your "sacrifices unto me? saith the Lord : I am full of the burnt-offer- ings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of the-goats. 12. When ye come t "to appear before me, who hath re- quired this at your hand, to tread my courts 2 13 Bring no more “vain oblations: incense is an abom- |ination unto me; the new-moons and sabbaths, the call- is ſing of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is || iniquity, ºf even the solemn meeting. 14 Your "new-moons and your “appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; "I am weary to bear them. 15 And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you; “yea, when t ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of "t blood. 16 || “Wash you, make you clean: put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; "cease to do evil; 17 Learn to do well; ‘seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. 18 Come now, and 'let us reason together, saith the LoRD : though your sins be as scarlet, "they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. - 19. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land : 20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: "for the mouth of the LoRD hath spoken it. Tor, righten feh.33.25. Mic. 6.2, afs, 5.7. Rev. 7.14, h Num, 23, 19. Tit. 1.2 - 1 THE vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. 2 Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the LoRD hath spoken : I have 'nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. 3 The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: but Israel doth not know, my people doth not 4 consider. Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evil-doers, children that deal corruptly: they have forsaken the LoRD, they have despised the Holy One of Israel, they are estranged 5 and gone backward. “Why will ye be still stricken, that ye revolt more and more? “the whole head is 6 sick, and “the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and ‘festering sores: they have not been closed, neither bound up, 7 neither mollified with oil. Your country is deso- late; your cities are burned with fire; your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is 8 desolate, "as overthrown by strangers. And the daughter of Zion is left as a booth in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged 9 city. Except the LoRD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, we should have been like unto Gomorrah. 10 Hear the word of the Lord, ye "rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the "law of our God, ye people of 11 Gomorrah. To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the LoRD : I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, 12 or of lambs, or of he-goats. When ye come “to appear before me, who hath required this at your 13 hand, to trample my courts? Bring no more “vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; new moon and sabbath, the calling of assemblies, "I cannot away with iniquity and the solemn meet- 14ing. Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth : they are a "trouble unto me; I am 15 weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your #3 16 hands are full of blood. Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before 17 mine eyes; cease to do evil: learn to do well; seek judgement, ”relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. 18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LoRD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like 19 crimson, they shall be as wool. 20 and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land: but if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LoRD hath spoken it. If ye be willing 1 Or great and ea. alted See - Ezek. xxxi-4, 2 Or, Why should ye be stricker any more? ye will revolt dºc. & Or, every 4 or fresh stripes 5 Or, as the over throw of stranº Crs - º udges ! Or, teaching 8 Or, as other- wise read, tº see my ſtce Heb. an obla- tion of vanity. 10 or, r cannot away - with: it is iniqui. thſ, even the sol- ºn. ºneeting 1. r, Cºlº- brance tº Or, set right the oppres- sor _ R. V. I. 21. – #. ! she - lot d har lodge an S 10 e e nes Com - ity º is 'º. faithful 㺠#. S1 Thy - ‘. _ H. is the ſai dge ihº. ... e IS AIA How * º, º”. º of full tha r. bu 1ne COm We dot sts, t it was in her, W nd ollo ither OS ine - lotſ it º 22 ... º : and º neit RD of º . I Or, har mu ter: 3 dr ebe ifts, rle Inn. Lo mº o an º me ; but dw ions t un Lord, will Cn *throug º: ity beco it; 1xe In 1011 fter One not me he I v ne t 11 t | "...º. In 1 m pa d iudge CO ith t Ah, f mi nd 7 a. st, ...". ithful º: Wine "com eth the judg ridow Sait ael, e O CC. a away e fir | ye. : faith ss lo thy d llow oth he w fore f Isr C Inn thee, ke t th ward; 758 is the Sne OSs, an d ſo r d t here e O eng On ill ta S a fterw alloy - ...; 2Conn bel ifts, S. Ile S. t 24 ighty ies, an han an judg ing: ness, C- A. V. 21 || ent; is be e re h g erless, hosts, ine Mig Sarie 'my ross, thy j cGinn teous ". ; , Tso. judgm ilver az’ lovet fath of f m 5 adver rn hy d tore he b ºrigh ith j Bu #: * uç S inces e - D O aq *tu th S at t f rig W - turn º º º º *... . urely 25 º º º º ijºr.º. 23 Tº "ev "ju *... ''. wil ies: nd tºp F. ... Il be rig ..". Lo f;. 21. r.6.28, - ve. they W. C he "I e enem C, a - nd tin : hy CO ça. sha with OrS ke t ed O | ing. k Je thie ds: ..". t Ah, 11ne the tin: t. a 26 d t lt be Zion rts ress 1 Sºl ham be º *ek.22 2War he Sait l, f m On hy first, hou an shal nve nsg t fo aS hall ſºns º º º *... º . "as º i; 27 . º º º . ..". ..". º #. - - na. tur d - dg ing : al d ent, tru her, Fo esired, e deth, bint º nighty 1es, a ill an Jug ning the an 28 m "des get d e d hat y f fa trong º: n versar d I yº. e º: ness, ent, of the be tog unnect. hav s t e lea the s hey # * is adv An thy Stor he teous dgm and all onsu h ye rden hos nd d t #:::: 25 | ay ill re t t igh ith ju rs the sh 1 bec hic ga k w A. an nch -- º 28. e aw I wi s a of r wit resso ke hal ks w the "an oa ter. ark; que | – %; pu An ello he c eem tra at e the de e as h no aS S - º 26 u11S d. T red - the th ich y ſoun 11 b hat ork One | 8 See De CO lled, be ess of hey hic 11S On ha at is w d n * ..., #. 3. al l snes t W de C e S th hi co Miº Éeks. |thy be c hal teou tion nd ks ar y n d I. an W. i.i. Eze b. ac halt - S igh truc r, a Oa. he g 0 For arde an ther, Z Sa - º,"; *..."). º ethe “the for t S 3 a g tow, toge Amo at . 27 W + tog of d fo d a aS e aS rn of 's, th º º º º f fadeth, an ker 31 . º bu h the son latter º ºi. #. 28 inners con 1 be ll be c lea make sha Isaia lem. the hall hall .# Žiš. S1m. 11 be hal ha hose he and Im. hat TuSal S 11n Sn d s flow || £º; the sha ey s ye s k w d t her, the rd t d Je pas house all hall º LoRD r th *and - Oa. | an oget WO h an e to D's tains, S S d say, tha º: For ed, SCI1. an tow, n t The uda COIn LOR Oun tion an the º: 29 desir cho be as 2r. *as bur 2 ing J hall he e in ll na o : of fº e ve 11 wate be th In 1 it sh f t f th d a all g tain he Ps. 3.2 hav ha ha O W 11 bo ce d 111 O O : an sh un : and - #. º #. #º º shall dom. ncern- 2 tº. º º hills º º . *... i. 3 n . II. ‘ingdo CO ..". e ny *º. , a. ; º#|a ãº. º: APTER . . . . # the º º º jº. *". º º: º, ... i. 31. S a Cinc CH ming o f A tha in Cxa. it. d le e O an fort In. 12 epro amon. $º. f it a ll qu the co On O days, hed *** hous ays, 1 go sale Hºep rds º, ha eth C. S st blis the 3 u e ye, he his w hal eru shall º ..., #. O ne. S hesie - h th - e la esta ve Onn O t f ion s m J nd e11. ing conc fº. 110 a/. Arop Isaia "in th |be abo C D, t uS O f Zio from nS, a t th runſ stº Or, rk. Asaga t - 111 11 | lted d OR - ch to RD tio bea into P Qalbis is 100 ord º *. ºl. CXa. ye, * : º ..". Lo the º rs int rd ag Mic. 4.1, THE ". i. 's hº shall it. º º paths: rd º they ir º º the . #| 1 dah a ha RD an nto > th ways, wo ºpe an the ift u any 1 hy c º: it s Lo S, u say to s O he dg - d li r wa t *:::::. Ju "it he tain flow nd ". . . ll g 4t 11 ju les ... . ..". ken d c Ps. 2 tain he m nS S 11 g f the h u Zion sale 1 ny i. sha hey C. an st º be like 16. - loun f t atio sha in ot teac of eru hal ina lo tion 11 t eye, ha they ers *: *mo op O all n ple ntai will ut om J d s s into P na. sha Conn thou Se hsay: the º i.”. "...P. º ſº. º ... 3. º: º. wº ..º. hills; d man to .. an ths: he Lo ..". ooks: hº n e of J RD. acob, d are hands is fu eir *::::: 1, An up CO his pa f t he t the g-h ither Ila hous Lo of J t, an ike lso f th ź. 3 go f Jac hi d o gº t 1 bea unin "neit O the se east, tri d a d o ither Zec - us do k in Wor ong hal |pru 11 s' 5 of hou the s lan en nel 23. ke 24 let - Go al the ann S into tion, ight the in they 11" any eS, also fLu *|of the ill w nd th dge "they S 111 11a in the 6 lig le fro nd The ere hors nd - *...*. - O e W. a. Ju and ear inst 111 eop toms S. a S. is th of ir lan Own º dw law, hall : and Sp Qal 'walk pe É. ger r is full Thei heir - º an the s le: their d ag *wa. e ith hilis trang ithe 1S ft ade. Zech. forth d he peop nd SWOr t uS hous zº P of s d, ne lso iots. fork o re m *..., ºia. 7. An any res, a up e. d le the ast, the ren old, nd a char he wor hav grea %. jº, º: 4 ce m -sha lift mor an le he e hild nd g ir la heir in t ers the t. #. º buk h ot ny ye, eop t they 7 c. 1" a : the f t ship fing nd not ºn- ##". re loug 11 n 1" a Ome hy º: Onn d ilve S; do Wor 11 Il, a hem t ; º into p sha in wa b, c n t |*fr *an S Sure en hey ir ow dow ive t dust, º º 1n ion lear aCO ake ished - es, ither trea e any ls: t thei ed rgiv the he Iºta £ºm. atio ey f J fors 111S ilistin rS. eit is ther idols; t h ti bow fo 111 t k Nu in 11th Se O - ast eple Phili nge d. n lso is t 1 of i whic 13is fore hee from 11 23. ºt. 18. sha hou LoRD u h be r e f stra ol > is a - 8 ful hat an there ide t nd sha De - O he tho y th O d g d i iots: 1s t in In W: hi D, a man be * 5 f t fore the like ildren r anº lan hario k nds, mea t low nd LoR of n hall - º light †. O use rs chil ilve their ir C Wor ha the ugh k, al the oks In S in 1sor, th Jer. § ºf beca saye the f s - thei the - nd bro roc of tv lo f me lted |ºt, º 6 | b, th–s 111 11 o ures; of hip ade: 9 A *is the ror lofty S O exa off. º, aCO SOO es in. fu Cas nd rs in n an is to ter he 11mes be RD %; with en, f Ja e elv 1S ir tr e WO have Ina in 111 the T ht hall Lo In ºn * |o d ‘ar hems also their e any they ers eat ter re jesty. haug es f the Poºl; ºut 17. n t d f is ther ; ng r En eſo ale he lon o d . J º 28. tºº "... * 2.S. º Own . the g dust, 10 from º his m º . a day hty, . low - º 7 ... ... is º º .. the 1 glory º ". the shall nd "...º. - .*.*. is the rses, lso W h hem in - - 1 rou n, a *there d a e §§ 1 of h lan s, t bow rgive thee maj d did For 1s p it sh º º Their º i. º hide of º ..". hº That and i §: f their ". . ther ck, . glory hum d the 12 that .." ſº up ; # O nd imse the ro for t all be n, an On hosts is lif #: 9 º º into D, and man sh ed dow // be º all that #º º º, º be bow sts sha every .* - loo - Ost: fº, º The s of º 1 LoR ſty, . low: #. * is, 1 htines be exa of the nd º . ..". ... ." * º º ".f as . he s º 12 07/e ; an §: 11, every lifted up Žiža 10. that is *...*. ºf R. V. 759 – B. C. re Tº on, that º: -- f º oaks and cedars º all untains, pon A H . 11 the and "...i. º nd ISA I upon *d up, all the ifted up d wall; º: igh 13 and and li ..". . fence all plea tº º: Qz' an ; e du - , a. la - of º on a hell. ". º º º º, º 6. i. ºp |º ... . . º *... III. 1 11 *the 11 the o ntains, ed wall, upo tºwn. Lººp all utte e rocks, ºlº †: º º: º º 13 * up, 11 º, O tº sº. the is m In º, and º: º Wigh tower, *i. down, º º day. hº *"... . º º --- 1 ign to O d t in In S f the the ily or s ...*| 1.4 hat are every ships bowe : and 18 d me les o from ightil idols nn to ; And In a sha de into th D, a sha way ade O 111 Zech.1.1.1, 15 d upo an ma 111 LoRI th to St a m ; to g he ch.3025. "And u ... of m be - - the 1Se ll cast they ts; f t *: tº: º: º that * cks, and . 20 * º º wº. .. º º 10.22. *And iness o lte erly a the ro the g h. t day. ls of g les an d in of rise he ºw"; ". . . º: .g. º, "...". ... . . º ; haug shall he sha he "hole . the ilver, nd hi to the e rocks, the when Inn in a §. tº lift. ..". º º |21:. "...º. jesty, ... . º º: Lord d || the ll go in fear o shake idols me fo 21 wo ... . his maj “Cease ein is verse. !. the 8 An sha - h “for h "to - his ch o the Ca ocks, of h. wher - idols shall 1 d they earth, ariset ast t de eae. f ed r glory eart ils: for #. 19 An off the an he hall ºy Imla bats; tops o ragg in the tily the ostri doth º he caves jesty, whe Inlan ..., t d to the to the lory and . migh in his n f hosts, and #. º th is maje day al ld | W les an and in r the g th. shak ath is ORD O h stay Hº! of hi that f gold, e in O ocks, nd fo he ear 22 to se bre d of? the L Juda le stay Rev. 6. 0 *In - ls O - to th f the r RD, a ibly t is nos- who nte rd, from * who ar; & 9, 6. 2 is ido hip, fts o Lo terri in his CCOll he Lo and d the of w #... . "... º: 's in be a º, ..",". d the #. ar lf to into th fear to S th is behold, erus bread, the iner. an le|4 or, a2 Thes himse O 1 in “for iseth 9brea For, from J of and ivine - rable elder **** *To g ocks, he ar hose d of P 3 ay ir stay an, the d honou T, 5 Or, ºl"; ed r hen º ke aw hole hty m and the ºl. ****. ragge ty, w man, aCCOll ke| ta the w mig he aſ and the *art ren #ºlth. is majes from o be II. in. h ta taff, : the rop fifty, inning hild *or, º: f his m ye iro he t R I h by si *dot he S ater; d the p of the cu. Give C hem. * º O 'Cease in is PTE ich comet hosts, nd t of w C. an tain and will g er t childts #ºn. 22 where CHAI whic of tay and ter, 2 udge, he cap llor, a nd I wil le ov e by lºſſ. +Heb. *|, ... . for ºfusion ORD "the s of wa the j t: t unse . A hall ru On ild *** º: trils: eaf cont he L dah stay judge, “ancient; the co hanter bes s d º e chi they łº, The gr ord, t m Ju hole the j 3 *a and ilful enc dºba ressed, r: th ient, over Or,w ade he L d fro the w ar, man, kilful S. an - opp ighbou *anc them º: ld, t an and of war nt, the the s rinces, ll be o neig. the Inlan ſº beho alem ead, man ancie and 4 and heir p sha his inst hen a is diver. 10. For erus f br he the an, tor. et le e by aga W f his º: 1 Jeru. O d t nd le m Ora to b peop ºne dly le. Sc O #. from le stay 11. an dent, a urab uent nd d the every f prou urab hou Our r ºlaway ... .". he pru † hono eleloqu Ces, a "... ..". º”. hatº, g Job 27.3. staff, the mighty and º d the r, and theil prin nother, ve nin st the ther in be : in that, Jerº. - - - heir b al beha ainst bro thing, nd : t be #". 2 *The rophet, f fifty, a artifice be t ne y hall base ag f his t clo hy ha ill 11O * Heb. #. d the p tain o "...". *hj. ..". hold o has der t I wi dºnºr.º. ** |a. cap hecunni hildr d. eve hild s 6 an ake Thou be un 1ng, brea le.|º. 2%. 3 The andt ive “c essed, he c base hall t tºg, 1. Tuln ce, say ither ºple. *See llor, ill giv in. oppr r: t the S say this rui voice, s Inc.1 f the p len: 2 Kings unse W1 r the be - hbou and ther, d let his Se 1s lero is falle #!!... [co d I le ove hall is neig ient, he fa an lift up hou e rule h is inst º 4 An hall rule le s his he anc of t * ruler, 11 he in my ke m Juda aga *Qr, man em bes S eop e by h st t ther hou 7 sha : for in t ma nd J. S are *The *..., ment in babe d the p TV On alil is bro be t day ler; ll no - ed, a doing - inst respec ounte- An every dly ag f his ing, heale shal Tuln elr is glory aims ... º, 5 ther, *i; . hold hºt clothi be an ... ... 1S e and th es of hi itness *. #;". ** º ...t. ºn tº thing: i. !. .. *. º º 100- Eccl. en he s 'ng, rtn. I w lo 8 th rov nce in the he ne 16. st t an saying nde - r C use o p tena r S ! for f t do house of and let º he º neithe is fallen: º to *. of d they e unto t selves. ºth him?.. into º: lior, Our ". day º . º hº the Lo t i. i. º: ". ſº º *i. . #. "...º.º. ler of ..". again agains "...º. º, º: ... b. lift ler; ru - ineq, a/ itness - zz rarde t t thei 'm. r my Over º: . me º .. doings doth . *... 10 º i. uit º zwith º As . ... 18 Bieb. º º For Jeru and º i. * ‘.... . eat ; shall º: h and ". º: The swallow lº. ir tongue es. O ir coun sin as have r ºth him : 11 s icked hall be '...". hypaths. judge|ip. eMic.3.12. their ke the ey of thei their they ith h wic nds s heir opp hey W of t y th to J e- º, lare ! for ell w his ha re the le, t way ande judg peop *.*.*. shew dec oul | all be w he 12 ildren a peop y the d st into inces 9 | d they heir s it sh 'm for t chil O my *destro ad, an enter he prin - ... all to t 9that ings. ºth him. m. nd ple ill d t vine them woe un Ous, ir º, Z the O err, a h up **. W le, an the es: fººn. 13. Ot. selves. righted of the / be il ressors, 3 theet tandet The his peop ten up hous d lºſsº, n them the fruit "it shal im. ir opp hich 1: RD S les. s of h e eate your r11n. ºl. & 12.5. unto ye to at the d! zf iven h their hey W S Lo 14 eople elder t hav is 1n and g of 10 Say shall i. Y. be t gi In az’e le, "It paths. the *. the e tha Oor ecple, LoRD -12. dre ople, fthy to 14 t wi is y the p my pe the gEccl.8.1 "for ". unto t ds . *chil my pe way o deth men. f: It il of rush Lord, rs hPs. 1282. 11 . han people, ... O oy the d stan thereo the spo tye º the 3. . 11, 6. d; his .*.*.*.m. destr d, an ients d; t etha P. Sai use the 2d fort § º: As {". .. *:::: plea ith the º sº . à. poor id º º aS º, d wome se thee deth ent wi have ses. 1: he face o RD Sal aſk wi nd mi kver. an e Cau Stan judgm for ye hou d t he Lo nd w ring a lch. 9. 16. lead the LoRD into Ju of: Ior your. CS, an hosts. vert hty, al walk 19r, "... e The le. ter it there zS 111 1eces, - Oreo haug es, which ca 13 eop ill en inces Oor to p hosts - M are ton ey #: º: º º º *"... . ſº. 14 C, : the "be he the nec ec ºntº - eop rd; tye th t use rth n ºMicº.2. of ". P ..". ye *. P º, *... fo go, and ºf up "...?. #. º . Hºlº ...'. *...*. §: *. ... an º f Zion are n eyes, v with thei O wanto º/68, and + Or, . tripping icely. ir feet: ith their tinkling wit ing a making - - feet: ith their - ith a tinkling w king d ma an O, they g —T A. V. – 760 ISA. I.A. H. - III. 17. – R. W. ..., | 17 Therefore the Lord will smite with "a scab the crown 17 therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown ºf p Deut.28. of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LoRD will of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LoRD - ñob. fºdiscover their secret parts. . 18 will lay bare their secret parts. In that day the *:::: 18. In that day the LoRD will take away the bravery of Lord will take away the bravery of their anklets, rea their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their || cauls, i - §§ ... r - - 19 and the 'cauls, and the crescents; the pendants, and lor, º:#|and their round tires like the moon, 20 the *bracelets, and th fiers: the headtires, andlºe | Or, 19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, celets, and the murners; the ne and Fº ;... 20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the the ankle chains, and the sashes, and the perfume chain ºr nº head-bands, and the fitablets, and the ear-rings, 21 boxes, and the amulets; the rings, and the nose #: 21 The rings, and nose-jewels, 22 jewels; the festival robes, and the mantles, and the spañaled. 22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and 23 shawls, and the satchels; the hand mirrors, and the º the wimples, and the crisping-pins, 24 fine linen, and the turbans, and the veils. And it the soul. º º: glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and shall come to pass, that instead of sweet spices there VallS. - - - - - 24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell º º ..". a. º roped ###|there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and *. instead of well set hair baldness; and instea i. instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth: branding **i.2.] a girding of sackcloth: and burning instead of beauty. 25 instead of beauty. Thy men shall all by the sword; # ** 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy f mighty in 26 and thy "mighty in the war. And her gates shall. * tº the war. lament and mourn; and she shall be “desolate and #ºol. 26. And her gates shall lament and mourn, and she, &eing 4 sit upon the ground. And seven women shall take - - ||t desolate, “shall sit upon the ground. hold of one man in that day, saying, We will eat - - CHAPTER IV. our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let In the extremity of evils, Christ's Kingdom shall be a sanctuary. us be called by thy name; take thou away our a.i.am, 1 AND “in that day seven women shall take hold of one reproach º: man, saying, We will "eat our own bread, and wear our own - 5 *Thes apparel: only flet us be called by thy name, || to take away 2 In that day shall the "branch o the º be º, jº "our reproach. beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the "land º *:::::: 2 In that day shall "the branch of the LoRD bef beautiful shall be 'excellent and comely for them that are º, !;. and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent 3 escaped of Israel. And it shall come to pass, that º *...* and comely t for them that are escaped of Israel. he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth inſ" Žº; 3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one #| |^e that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even that is written among the living in Jerusalem: , or º every one that is 'written llamong the living in Jerusalem; 4 when the Lord shall have washed away the filth of "" liſt ##$!or 4 When "the Lord shall have washed away the filth of - - the escap- - the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the ing of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of blood of lem f h idst th f, by th H. Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judg- º 9 Jerusalem from the mi ºnerº by the Pºiº |ment, and by the spirit of burning. "spirit of judgement, and by the "spirit of burning. § iº. 5 And the LoRD will create upon every dwelling-place 5 And the Lord will create over"the whole habita- º ºl. of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, "a cloud and tion of mount Zion, and over her assemblies, a cloud º ...|smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire p ſº." for || upon all the glory shall be t a defence. - by night: for over all the glory shall be spread a º, 6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the 6 canopy. And there shall be a pavilion for a shadow º, day time from the heat, and “for a place of refuge, and for in the day-time from the heat, and for a refuge and a covert from storm º ºv for a covert from storm and from rain. E - - - Under the parable of a vineyard, God excuseth his severe judgment. 5 Let me sing Ilfor my wellbeloved a song of my moroſ. 1. Now will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved - beloved touching “his vineyard. My well-beloved hath a 2 had a vineyard in “a very fruitful hill: and he º, ğl vineyard in f a very fruitful hill: *made a trench about it, and gathered out the stones #. ºº:: 2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and ſº Jer. 2. 21. - - - - - - p - ... it Mºi and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in built a tower in the midst of it, and also hewed outlºº" ºrk 12:1. the midst of it, and also f made a wine-press therein: "and a “winepress therein: and he looked that it should º º; he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes." '...}}|forth wild grapes. 3.And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of ſº 3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vine- ºit. Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. 4 yard. What could have been done more to my i. 4. What could have been done more to my vineyard, that vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, º I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, siómº should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? 5 brought it forth wild grapes? And now go to ; I 5 And now gº to; I will tell you what I will do to my will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will dPs solz vineyard: “I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be"eaten; be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall up; I will break down the fence thereof, and be f trodden down: 6 it shall be trodden down: and I will lay it waste; tºº. 6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor it shall not be pruned nor hoed; but there "|digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will shali come up briers and thorns: I will also com- also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. mand the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. 7 For the vineyard of the LoRD of hosts is the house 7 For the vineyard of the LoRD of hosts is the house A. V. – W. 30. 1s AIA. H. 761 – R. V. ...º.o. of Israel, and the men of Judah his f pleasant plant: of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: ... iſſ- and he looked for judgment, but behold f oppression; for and he looked for judgement, but behold ‘oppres- *Heb.the ºrighteousness, but behold a cry. sion; for righteousness, but behold a cry. plant of i." | 8 || Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay 8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay|};" ::... field to field, till there be no place, that f they may be placed field to field, till there be no room, and ye be made to ;” theb.gc. alone in the midst of the earth! - 9 dwell alone in the midst of the land . In mine ears blood É. 9 / || In mine ears, said the Lord of hosts, f Of a truth saith the LoRD of hosts, Of a truth many houses tº many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhab- tº inhabitant. 10 itant. For ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, #ºn 10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one "bath, and and a “homer of seed shall yield but an ephah. É. :* the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah. 11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morn- ºil. ** 11 || "Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, ing, that they may follow strong drink; that tarry ºw.z. that they may follow strong drink; that continue until 12 late into the night, till wine inflame them And £ºus night, till wine || inflame them the harp and the lute, the tabret and the pipe, and *... 12 And the 'harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the *. wine, are in their feasts: but “they regard not the work of work of the Lord, neither have they considered the **the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands. 13 operation of his hands. Therefore my people are * 13 * Therefore my people are gone into captivity, gone into captivity, for lack of knowledge; and ‘theirlºº, º; "because they have no knowledge: and f their honourable honourable men are famished, and their multitude are ||. #; men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst. 14 parched with thirst. Therefore "hell hath enlarged % º" | 1.4 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her her desire, and opened her mouth without measure: ºr, nº º, mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their glory, and their multitude, and their "pomp, ſº and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it. and he that rejoiceth among them, descend into it. §ºn *** 9. 15 And "the mean man shall be brought down, and the 15 And the mean man is bowed down, and the greatman :* mighty man shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty is humbled, and the eyes of the lofty are humbled: ºr, shall be humbled: 16 but the Lord of hosts is exalted in judgement, and " 16 But the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, God the Holy One is sanctified in righteousness. º º, and ||t God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness. 17 Then shall the lambs feed as in their pasture, and the * 17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the ſat ones shall 'wanderers eat. Þor. º" waste places of “the ſat ones shall strangers eat. 18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of “” ** 10:16, 18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, 19 vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope: that say, |and sin as it were with a cart-rope: Let him make speed, let him hasten his work, that we §§§ 19 "That say, Let him make speed, and hasten his work, may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of #º that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One | Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know it! ” of Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know it / 20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good º 20 Woe unto them t that call evil good, and good evil; evil; that put darkness for light, and light for dark- *. that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that ness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! º, put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! 21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, º: 21 Woe unto them that are "wise in their own eyes, and and prudent in their own sight! #. prudent t in their own sight! 22 Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and º: 22 "Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men 23 men of strengthtominglestrong drink: which justify 3. n. of strength to mingle strong drink: the wicked for a reward, and take away the righteous- iº; 23 Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away 24 ness of the righteous from him . Therefore as the "the righteousness of the righteous from him tongue of fire devoureth the stubble, and as the dry º: 24. Therefore 'as t the fire devoureth the stubble, and the grass sinketh down in the flame, so their root shall be ºf flame consumeth the chaff, so “their root shall be as rotten- as rottenness,and their blossom shall go upas dust: be- * |ness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they cause they have rejected the ‘law of the LoRD of hosts,lºof, º; have cast away the law of the LoRD of hosts, and despised and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel. teaching the word of the Holy One of Israel. 25 Therefore is the anger of the LoRD kindled against º 25 *Therefore is the anger of the LoRD kindled against his his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against "" people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and them, and hath smittenthem, and the hills did tremble, wºr-424. hath smitten them : and "the hills did tremble, and their car- and their carcases were as refuse in the midst of the º casses were torn in the midst of the streets. ‘For all this his streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but º, langer is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still, 26 his hand is stretched outstill. And he will liſt up an ºr. 26 || “And he will liſt up an ensign to the nations from ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss for "themlº. Hº: far, and will "hiss unto them from the end of the earth; from the end of the earth: and, behold, "they shall #, º ; and behold, "they shall come with speed swiftly: come with speed swiftly: none shall be weary norº i.” 27...None shall be weary nor stumble among them; none|27 stumble among them; none shall slumber nor sleep;|ºw. # * shall slumber nor sleep; neither shall the girdle of their neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor lºº. º:#|loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken: 28 the latchet of their shoes be broken: whose arrows ..., 28 'Whose arrows are sharp, and all their bows bent, their are sharp, and all their bows bent; their horses' hoofs...}. horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a . like a whirlwind. 29 whirlwind: their roaring shall be like a lion, they . 29. Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like shall roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar, and º a sº, young lions: yea, they shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, lay hold of the prey, and carry it away safe, and i. łº, and shall carry it away safe, and none shall deliver it. 30 there shall be none to deliver. And they shall roar . **i. 30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the "against them in that day like the roaring of |####" roaring of the sea: and if one "look unto the land, behold, the sea; and if one look unto the land, "beholdi” f 1. – R. V. I. 1. — . C. V - ned º is darke - d the light d an Lor - S, the s H. distres ied I saw nd hi Or, I S A. I A. kness ... Uzziah ". "... º: 3. dar clou king U h an him. ain h in the in the r that e hig bove "ith tw d his - 1.In al ne, A - : W eq darkened In º al º six º jº. º - - l d is t the ight is 6 itting u d the e ha ith twa An 1s 2 Heb. d the lig rd i. fille each ". "...a fly. l º, giory. º 2 |an VI. - the Lor 2 tr him ‘. face, in he ly, ho º of hi oved *. 76 rrow, ER 's glory. lso - train serap his a1n - Ho y, is fu ere m s ºrth is A. V. — and || so gº ſº "saw . | his ...”. with . ". earth holds "..." .."; - ness eof. zision o iah die p, an ings: c t. an her, an who thres the ! for *św. aven Isa “king nq li d six red nto f hosts: ions o cried, Woe clean : ** || that high a neha e Cove u D. O. ndati that id I, func n lips - rear ne, ch O ain h LoR he fou f him hen Sa an O nclea of }}. they thro ims: ea ith tw ly, nd t ice o T a. In le of u LoRD of *...* 1 IN In a him d “wi l ho 4 A e vol oke. I ann eop e the me, -a- º, ing upo le. serap an ly, holy, lory. t th ith sm use f a p ing, im unto ten . *...*. itting temp d the is face, id, "Holy, his g - al d wi : beca idst o e K him take sto shall the si the it stoo d his id fly. id, of him fille ne; C m1 th rap had d º: filled e it s Vere he di nd sa 's full ice of 5 undo in th seen he se ich he uche ſº. Abov he co in her, al rth is VO1C ann dwell have of t whic he to ed tions 2 a1n ith twa anot le ea t the I d I es One nd, v : and touch of. ith tw d wit º ved a oke. * . ine ey flew his ha itar; ath thy 758. W1 t, an ried **the r mo ith sm : be f a for m Then 1 in the a his h and *Or, ex *. his feet, ine C ts: i doo d wi done; idst o ive coa off Lo, t 'ay, rd, iated a 2 d to f hos the f fille fun In 1 ing, hosts. “live from idº In aw Lord, 15. 7. 3 An RD O of WaS I am tu the he K 6 ing a gs d said, take f the for b1 Kings - LoR Osts uSc ! for 11 in ent havi ton it. an itv is ice o ill go jºin a is the d the p 'the hous "...",". ve se ive ith the ith it, iniquity he vo will g he ſº An nd Woe is and es ha ing a liv 7 Wi uth w hine i rd t who And |sor, con *::::::: 4 ied, a id I, lips, ine ey + having from In O nd t I hea and e. but #. | Qr, at Cr 211 Sa lean In 1 H S my m S - a nd end, nd me eed, ive ºrº skirts th 9The ncle : for me, tong lips; A. 1 I s I: se *ind 1ve art. hereof. .11 of u 1DS : - unto the - thy ed. al m 1 ; re rce %. # º º º p º with id, Lo, º 8 sin ..º.º. º Here º º but º make : cried: º: le o f hosts. f the ad Said, away, ing, I said, his pe *in fat. an See Fº d Rev. his peop RD O nic O 'ch he h and taken say Then 211 th 2e ye le fa - they et in it jºi". he Lo flew o hich outh, ity is 11 SP nd te nd se is peop : lest "under- *.*. º t hen - nd, 70 in - - uity sha 9 u - Go, al t: a f thi * - 2 es; d un a tenth, ź 6 T his ha n my e iniq hom 72 aid, d not; art o heir ey S. an d be and it the w in - - upo thin - W e az S Stan he t t ir ears, in. an hall re. arth. - ali r: -- - zz d ng, er er the shu - e11. n, € is º, and #. . º ſº º *lio. *...*. . *. . †. º: %. 7 An hed t d. of the Then † indeed, 10 not. cars and an v long inhabitant, ::. {{... touc urged. O1CC *usP ye || not. their ea eyes, a heart, d, how ut in comeº, #: hath "...y for 'Hear º ith their heir Lord, witho d be T ºor, gº: thy heard ill go le, erC air ea with ith t id I, aste lan n fa **. **. and I will g is peop but p ce the es d wi sala be w the d me idst ºne *:::: Also who 11 this indeed, ake air eyes, Stan Then ities and Ove ids º: *...*. 8 and nd te † in and m h thei art, led. til ci an, e remov the m it tº #. end, e. Go, a eye le fat, wit ir he heale d. Unti ut m hav y in ºne tº: º; Is d m id, d se eop see - the 11 ered, itho LoRD In an h in s r-ca- cut off. ... . . . sen he sa t; an his p they with nSw S W the s be tent an º: i.º. I; And d no rt oft : "lest tand ered, al house and lace et a nd as ;|. *::::: 9 | rstan hear es; ders in Sw he nd ste, ken p be yet th, a Iled;|. #. nde "the ir ey d un he a d t al lv wa forsa if there rebin "are fe k Rev. but u ke tº the S. all And t, an tterly d the d if t a te hey "a - **** 10 Ma d shu ir ears, d P bitan > late; 12 u an "An : as hen t cotti º, and thei aled. long inha deso there away, nd. ten up h. w f touch. heavy, with be he how - hout terly and he la e *ea ainet > hereo he Son Jer. 1946. and vert, id I ste d be far a d| 1 11 ag "stoc a "sto f A h. tha º: COn aid I, Wa he lan Cn n, an sha se is the S O udah, f º: and hen saic s be d th ed m land. etur b- *who ed i he day of J In O 3.2 T itle an Ov he ºf shall r Su ak, se in t n SO ń. e º ". ... ‘. ſº zz º "...". º the holy e to º: º *::::: º *::::: , S W1 LORD. the nth, oak. Jø it cam O n to inst it. lch. *i. houses d the ing 1n be a te d aS a Zºe's . d it son ºria, al t up - again - *::: 10. 12 at for in its il-tree, t the 7 tham, ring O rael, t pre ring, S Was . $º gº. et 1 a tº CaS of Jo he ki f Is ld no id, say rt wa ..". jºz. But yet aS they eof. - of in t ring o COUl David, s: hea floºr, :*: 13 * aten : when ther II. mised. son Rezi iah. ki it: but of d his rees O rain. #º - 1 be e hem, tance R V st pro - the in the alia . st it; house An the tr ... º he subs A.V. º”.". * Rem ..". im. le, as otu. - - - f f - O ar ag ld hra ople, # *. stance all be t º by Isº O h, ſha king * tow it was to ith Ep his pe In OW tha- º: seed sh * conſored the f Judah, aliah, it, bu d it w te. W1 t of ind. forth n, lº ye "... Sc 2 2s co SS 111 - O Rem inst 2 An f dera hear - the w - h Go hy so is, mant tng, ... -- Ahaz pa - king of aga - - is confe he ith alan, b t In rem -- Heb to h, n r - S *isc t w Is iashu l, i hall #. AND it º º the ſº to wa Syria . moved, º: *"... º . *. ºn-P8. - O Pe Sa ing, d. a es d e u ay * * *. 1 the s nd Jeru id, say oved, d for id the and f th d s ither jºi. ſm, ºria, a ard - vid, as in Ove the Sal thou, it o an eit ::::::::: otha Syria, towa t it. f Da rt wa re. In Then haz, ndu field; ot, n ils #####|J ing of t up a111S se of hea ood a 3 t A he co ler's fear n O tal ; i. Wen ail ag he hou nd his f the w eet nee of t e fulle iet; fe se tw of ##. Israe - t prev ld t im. A eS OI w to m he to end of th be qui f the nger deso ings ld not as to hraim he tre h no of t t the way nd Se O e ang liah. **: COu d it w - h Ep st fort nd ld: a. - h d al becau fierc Rema fº. n it le, a iah. Go he end, field; hig heed, int, he f thee, Or, º 2 A. ate wº eop aiah, at t ller's t 4 the ake e fai for t In O inst - ºf...a feder f his p to Is ... ar not, im. T art b ds, he son agal ring, º: con rt O D un b thy of - t: fe king hi - - e he bran f t evil - h say ke *:::::: e hea ind. LoRD ! shub t hway F. . f thine fire nd o lled aliah, S Ina *:::::::, th - the W. id the hear-ja he hig d be hese S d O le king ria, al unse f Rem dletus idst º, alw Then "and OO : heed, tails o h Syr of and S ha SO vexit, 1n Lor Ezra 15. o Ul, er p ake two in wit iah Z111 T1a. d the and king he **... 3 z. tho he upp im. T the Czin aliah, Re se Sy an dah, up a ith t aSS. Rom. 11. Aha - it oft to hi > d for of R f Rem Becaus also, - st Ju d set S Sa e try p of 2. du un arte er ( O 5 a1nn. gain S. an 1: thu it com head *::: . d say int-he e ang son t us Ephr . beel: all i the — 2 Kings An c fai - fierc the ing, d le - us go rein f Ta - er sh and #: º for .. hraim, º *... º it, ". . . 6 º º: *. º #;" -bran 'Rem ia, Ep gains nd ly 111 ap even not star is ** ||. n of Syria, el ag dah, a a king ither f it, hall Syria º: C SO e Sy uns Ul set nel 7 o Its of §. º º ..". º 3. and 11 not stand, d of gº the head #!: ". ta O in 1: ha ad 8 ſºn have us g here bea *It s he ºl. . . . . f Ta D, d the gº. 6 al brea Son O rd Go S. an c - O uS, iº º º .. is Damasc c - - s aSS. - § 2. ... O hus to p Syria. 8. 6. *::::, 7 º ‘. . of 8.10. eZ Sam. º let *. th v. 21.30, ch. rol '. - d. Prov. º . Or, waken. d A. V. — VIII. 8. ISA IA H. 763 — R. V. - *** |Damascus is Rezin; and within threescore and five years Damascus is Rezin: and within threescore and five º tiºn shall Ephraim be broken, + that it be not a people. years shall Ephraim be broken in pieces, that it be — * 9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of 9 not a people; and the head of Ephraim is Samaria, fºlSamaria is Remaliah's son. "If ye will not believe, surely *: the head of Samaria is Remaliah's son. If ye f. Do welye shall not be established will not believe, surely ye shall not be established. , L0 ye - - - tº 10 ºf Moreover, the LoRD spake again unto Ahaz, sayin 10 . And the LoRD spake again unto Ahaz, saying, º: -- p s” **ś|11 Ask thee a sign of the LoRD thy God; 'ask it either || Accord. #4. 11 "Ask thee a sign of the LoRD thy God; ask it 12 in the depth, or in the height above. But Ahazi." :*|either in the depth, or in the height above. said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord. . :* | 12 But Ahaz said.I will notask, neitherwill Itemptthe LoRD. 13 And he said, Hear ye now, O house of David; is it º ** 13 And he said, Hearyenow, Ohouse of David; Is it a small a small thing for you to weary men, that ye will *...*. jºi. thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also P 14 weary my God also Therefore the Lord himself.” ºn. , 14. Therefore the LoRD himself shall give you a sign;| shall give you a sign; behold,” a “virgin “shall con- ; ºr, the §º. "Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear ‘a son, and || shall ceive, and bear a son, and shali aii his name * #|call his name "Immanuel. 15"Immanuel. "Butter and honey shall he eat, "when ..." #." 15 Butter and honey shall, he eat, that he may know to he knoweth to refuse the evil, and choose the good, ſº º, refuse the evil, and choose the good. - 16 For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and 'That is }}} 16 °For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land whose two kings thou ab- §3. º: choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be for-17 horrest shalibeforsaken. The LoRD shalibring uponſº, § saken of "both her kings. . . - thee, and uponthypeople, and upon thy father's house, jº" ºil 17 || "The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy days that have not come, from the day that Ephraim know §§, people, and upon thy father's house, days that have not departed from Judah; even the king of Assyria. tº come from the day that “Ephraim departed from Judah; 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the ... ºn the king of Assyria. - LoRD shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost #"| 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LoRD part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is ##" "shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers|19 in the land of Assyria. And they shall come, and **|of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria. shall rest all of them in the "desolate valleys, and in lºor, 19 And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and rugged ºldesolate valleys, and in "the holes of the rocks, and upon upon all “pastures. *. º: all thorns, and upon all ||bushes. - 20 In that day shall the Lord shave with a razor º 20 In, the same day shall the Lord shave with a "razor that is hired, which is in the parts beyond the River, tº that is hired, namely, by them beyond the river, by the king even with the king of Assyria, the head and the tºº. of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet; and it shall hair of the feet; and it shall also consume the beard. :*k also consume the beard. - 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a - 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall man shall nourish a young cow, and two sheep; nourish a young cow, and two sheep; ..., |22 and it shall come to pass, for the abundance of 22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk milk that they shall give he shall eat butter: for +Heb.; that they shall give that he shall eat butter: for butter and butter and honey shaff every one eat that is left in tº honey shall every one eat that is left f in the land. the midst of the land. º, ** 23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place 23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that every ... tº h. 5 shall be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand place, where there were a thousand vines at alſº *** silverlings, "it shall even be for briers and thorns. thousand silverlings, shall even be for briers and º 24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither;|24thorns, with arrºws and with bow shalf one comeº. because all the land shall become briers and thorns. thither; because all the land shall be briers and |&n. 25 And on all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, 25thorns. And all the hills that were digged with sidinº there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns: the mattock, "thou shalt not come thither for fear ºr but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and for the of briers and thorns, but it shall be for the sending ºn - treading of lesser cattle. forth of oxen, and for the treading of sheep. * CHAPTER VIII. - ºtch. 30.8. Comfort shall be to them that fear God. 8 And the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great *** | 1 MoREover, the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great tablet, and write upon it"with the pen of a man, ... ..º. roll, and "write in it with a man's pen concerning t Maher- 2 For Maher-shalal-hash-baz ; and I will take unto º in. "I shalal-hash-baz. me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest, i. that's º: 2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, "Uriah 3 and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah. And I went *:::::: º, the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah. unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and barel; º: 3 And I twent unto the prophetess; and she conceived, a son. Then said the LoRD unto me, Call his name ##cb. * and bare a son. Then said the Lord to me, Call his name 4 Maher-shalal-hash-baz. For before the child shall *...* Maher-shalal-hash-baz. have knowledge to cry, My father, and, My mother, flºº. 4 °For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria flºº. father, and my mother, "the riches of Damascus and the spoil shall be carried away before the king of Assyria. º, of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria. | 5 And the Lord spake unto me yet again, saying, ºf 5 "The Lord spake also unto me again, saying, 6 Forasmuch as this people hath refused the waters º; 6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of ‘Shiloah of Shiloah that go softly, "and rejoice “in Rezin |. 5. that go softly, and rejoice ſin Rezin and Remaliah's son; 7 and Remaliah's son; now therefore, behold, the Lord #. º. 7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them bringeth up upon them the waters of the River, stronglº" *the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of and many, even the king of Assyria and all his "*** tº Assyria, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all glory: and he shall come up over all his chan- fºiºs his channels, and go over all his banks: nels, and go over all his banks: and he shall sweep ** 8 Andheshallpass through Judah; he shall overflow and go 8 onward into Judah; he shall overflow and pass —- - A. V. – 764 Is A IA H. - VIII. 9 – R. V. - C. ºn lover,”he shall reach even to the neck; and f the stretching out. through; he shall reach even to the neck; and ** ...s. of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel. the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth ;" || 9 |*Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be of thy land, O Immanuel. jº" º;|broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries: gird 9. "Make an uproar, Q ye peoples, and yeshall be * %". 1 ... ... shii be broke, in pieces gird yºur broken in pieces; and give ear, ally of far coun-lº º yourselves, an i.i be broken in pi p ; gird y tries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in ſº º - sº and ye shall be broken in pieces. pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in º º,fº, 10 'Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought; 10 pieces. Take counsel together, and it shall be º fºr a speak the word, "and it shall not stand: "for God is with us. brought to nought; speak the word, and it shall not : º: ##| 11 * For the LoRD spake thus to me t with a strong hand, 11 stand: for "God is with us. For the LoRD spake|: ºil. and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this thus to me “with a strong hand, and instructed me * §º. people, saying, - - that I should not walk in the way of this people, º # *| 12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom “this 12 saying, Say ye not, A conspiracy, concerning all º: ºf" people shall say, A confederacy; "neither fear ye their fear, whereof this people shall say, A conspiracy; neither º º, nor be afraid. 13 fear ye their fear, nor be in dread thereof. Theliº; p1 Pe - - - - - - - - - 14, 15. 13 "Sanctify the LoRD of hosts himself; and 'let him be LoRD of hosts, him shall ye sanctify; and let him tºº your fear, and let him be your dread. > - 14 be your fear, and let him be your dread. And he º, 14 And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumb- tor, fºr stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of ling and for a rock ºf offence to bºth the hºuses of: tº Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of º ãºm 5.33. 15 And many among them shall "stumble, and fall, and be 15 Jerusalem. And many shall stumble thereon, and |º *ś. broken, and be snared, and be taken. fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken. º!" 44. 16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples. 16 Bind thou up the testimony, seal the "law among lºor. Luke 20.18 - p - - y, - >. y - p - - - - - teachinſ º 17 And I will wait upon the LoRD, that *hideth his face 17 my disciples. And I will wait for the LORD, thathideth * ca. 54 s, from the house of Jacob, and I "will look for him. his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for º §: 18 "Behold, I and the children whom the LoRD hath given 18 him. Behold, I and the children whom the LoRº hath|...}. ºn 21a |me “are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LoRD i. me º: ſº º º º 1n º from flººr: * Ps: 71-7. of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion. the LORD of hosts, whic Welleth in mount Zion. º ſº # 19 And when they shall say unto you, "Seek unto them |19. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto * ****|that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and them that have familiar spirits and unto the wizards, ſº º, that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for that chirp and that mutter; should not a people º' ºº: the living "to the dead? seek unto their God? on behalf of the living should ºr *..."." | 20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not ac-20 they seek ºntº the dead? To the "law and to the fºg {#;"|cording to this word, it is because ºthere is + no light in them. ... testimony: "if they speak not according to this word, º'" º, 21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and 21 surely there is no morning for them. And they ;" #,..., |hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: º ºi." º "... . º and "curse their king ... "...º.º.º. º º, º about 740. and their God, and look upward. Agry, - - y - º ;:'k. 22 And "they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble 22 their º º º º and ºn *...*. fºr in 15. 29. and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven 22 upward : and they shall look, unto the earth, and tº 2 Chron. - -> - - - in 16. 4. to darkness. behold, distress and darkness, the gloom of anguish;|#. gº;" CHAPTER IX. "and "into thick darkness they shall be driven away. łºńs What joy shall de in the midst of afflictions y Cºriº. 9 *But there shall be no gloom to her that was in i. 26. 1 NEverthELEss “the dimness shall not be such as was anguish. In the former time he brought into con- or. *:::::#; in her vexation, when at the "first he lightly afflicted the tempt the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, º, land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, and afterward but in the latter time hath he made it glorious, by º; did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, “Galilee of the so, . Jordan, in Galilee|of the nations. 2 nations. The people that walked in darkness have §. i.. - º!", º º *: º º ". .*.*. seen a great light: they that dwelt in the land ºf thºj, en anot- - - - - - ed. brakest. ight: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, "shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. ... fºr 10.5. t!pon them hath the light shined. 3 Thou hast multiplied th ion.”thou hasti Edlºe & 14.5. - - - - - - plied the nation, “thou hastincreased º. ſº 3 Tº hast º: the . and º º the their joy: theyjoy before thce according to the joy in lºſſ. *:::: Joy; they joy be ore thee according tº the jºy in harvest, harves as men rejoice when they divide the spoil. iº, *...* and as men rejoice “when they divide the spoil. 4.For the voke of his burden, and the staff of histº º!"| 4 || For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the hould º d of hi > hou hast bro! the joy. º, 'staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, as in the day 5 snou º e . Mº, ºº ou hast . i. 15 or ch. Ub.Lo, - -- - - Of the "Ur- 16. of "Midian. - as in the day of Midlan. For all the armour every "..., | 5 || For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, armed man in the tumult, and the garments rolled;" ñºland garments rolled in blood; "|but this shall be with in blood, shall even be for burning, for fuel of fire. ... ; # burning and f fuel of fire. 6 For untousa child is born, untousa son is given; and fº. 6 *For unto us a child is born, unto. us a "son is given: the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his |ºriºs. and the ºvernment shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called "Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty º * - Ulti-i- 77. - 7. - - - - - Tondº" *|name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor. The Mighty 7 God,"Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. Of the in-ficº" tit.2.13. God, The Everlasting Father, "The Prince of Peace. - , sellº. • Eph.2.14. - - 2 crease of his government and of peace there shall belº #: 7 Of the increase of his government and peace ºthere shall d heth f David, and his king º **|^e no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his king- . º: - º it . . º . . Etern 12 Kings dom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with om, to estaplish it, and to uphold * 1 J . #. justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the and with righteousnessfrom henceforth even for ever.l. LoRD of hosts will perform this. The zeal of the Lord of hosts shall perform this. _- - - A. V. B. C. about 738. - & 10.4. Jer, 4.8. * Jer, 5.3. 08, 7.10. ch, 10.17. Rev. 18, 8. ºch. 3.12. 10r, they that tall them blessed. Or, they that are called bles- ºed of them. * Heb. *itallowed up. * Ps, 147. 10, 11. ! Mic. 7.2. 10 - r, villany. *ver.12,21. ch. 5, 25. & . 4. ºch. 10.17. * ". Ch. 8, 22. * Heb. º: ºlic.7.2,6. º º 26. ev. 26. *ch, 49.26. Jer, 10.9. º 10.4. & *Ps, 58.2. & 94.2). 10r, to the writers that write ºrievous- *ess. "Job 3114 * Hos. 9.7. Or, o to the ssyrian. Heb. Asshur. *Jer, 51.20. 10r, though. ſch. 19.17. gjer.34.22. † Heb. º... º treading. h Gen. º 20. 2% and they shall fall under the slain. – X. 12. 8 || The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel. 9 And all the people shall know, even Ephraimand the inha- bitant of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart, 10 The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones: the sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into cedars. 11 Therefore the LoRD shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and t join his enemies together; 12 The Syrians before, and the Philistines behind; and they shall devour Israel t with open mouth. "For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. 13 * For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the Lord of hosts. 14 Therefore the LoRD will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day. 15 The ancient and honourable, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail. 16 For "|the leaders of this people cause them to err; and || they that are led of them are f destroyed. 17 Therefore the Lord “shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: "for every one is an hypocrite and an evil-doer, and every mouth speaketh || folly. “For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. 18 For wickedness “burneth as the fire; it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke. 19 Through the wrath of the LoRD of hosts is "the land darkened, and the people shall be as the fifuel of the fire: ‘no man shall spare his brother. 20 And he shallt snatch on the right hand, and be hungry: and he shall eat on the left hand, “and they shall not be sat- isfied: “they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm: 21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh : and they together shall be against Judah. VFor all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. CHAPTER X. Israel is comforted with a promise of deliverance from Assyria. 1 Woe unto them that “decree unrighteous decrees, and || that write grievousness which they have prescribed; 2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless! 3 And "what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory? 4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, “For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. 5 || O + Assyrian, “the rod of mine anger, l and the staff in their hand is mine indignation. 6 I will send him against Van hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I "give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and t to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 7 "Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so, but it is in his heart to destroy and cutoff nations notafew. 8 ‘For he saith, Are not my princes altogether kings? 9 Is not "Calno 'as Carchemish is not Hamath as Arpad? is not Samaria "as Damascus? 10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria; idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols? ISA I A H . : 20 And one shall snatch on the right hand, and be 11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her 11 Samaria; shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria 12. Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord |12 wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord 8. The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath 9 lighted upon Israel. And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, 10that say in pride and in stoutness of heart, The bricks are fallen, but we will build with hewn stone: the sycomores are cut down, but we will change 11 them into cedars. Therefore the Lord 'shall set up on high against him the adversaries of Rezin, and 12°shall “stir up his enemies; the Syrians ‘before, and the Philistines *behind; and they "shall devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. 13 Yet the people hath not turned unto him that smote them, neither have they sought the LORD of 14 hosts. Therefore the Lord 'will cut off from Israel head and tail, palm-branch and rush, in one day. 15 The “ancient and the honourable man, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the 16 tail. For they that lead this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are "destroyed. 17 Therefore the Lord shall not rejoice over their young men, neither shall he have compassion on their fatherless and widows: for every one is pro- fane and an evil-doer, and every mouth speaketh folly. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. 18 For wickedness burneth as the fire; it devoureth the briers and thorns: yea, it kindleth in the thickets of the forest, and they roll upward in thick 19 clouds of smoke. Through the wrath of the LoRD of hosts is the land "burnt up: the people also are as the fuel of fire; no man spareth his brother. set the ext devou cut 8 Or, elder swal- 100r, hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand, and they shall not be satisfied: they shall eat every man the 21 flesh of his own arm : Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh : and they together shall be against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still 10 Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, 2 and to the writers that write perverseness: to turn aside the needy from judgement, and to take away the right of the poor of my people, that widows may be their spoil, and that they may make the father- 3 less their prey ! And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far P to whom will ye flee for help ? and where 4 will ye leave your glory? "They shall only bow down under the prisoners, and shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. 5 *Ho Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, the staff in 6 whose hand is mine indignation' I will send him against a profane nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and “to tread them down like 7 the mire of the streets. Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy, and to cut off nations not a few. 8 For he saith, Are not my princes all of them kings? 9 Is not Calno as Carchemish P is not Hamath as 10 Arpad? is not Samaria as Damascus? As my hand hath “found the kingdoms of the idols, whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of in or, down to Ass make down. 14 Or. and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols? - 765 – R. v. 1 Or, hath 2 Or, lath stirred * Or, join together Or, arm 40r, on st 5. Or, on the west • Or, have red 7 Or, hath 911ely. lowed tºp - darkened Without me they shall bout &c. 1- Or, Wor hur is Heb. 1- them a treadi** teached - A. V. — 766 D. C. about 738. w2 Kings 19. 31. o,Jer, 50.18. # Heb. visit upon. + Heb. of the great- mess of the heart. Isa. 37.24. zek. 28.4, &c. Dan. 4. 30. Or, ike many people. 3.ob. 31. r.Jer, 51.20. | Or, as if a rod should shake them that lift it up. | Or, that which is not wood. sch. 5, 17. t ch. 9. 18. & 27. 4. about 713. w 2 Kings 19, 23. +Heb. from the soul, and even to the esh. Heb. number. 2: See 2 Kings 16. 7. 2 Chron. 28. 20. ych. 7.3. * Rom. 9. 27 a ch. 6.13. † Heb. in, or, among. b ch. 28.22. | Or, in. ech. 28.22. Dan. 9. 27. Rom.9.28. dch. 37. 6. Or, but he ºnal lift up his staff for thee. e Ex. 14. foh. 54. 7. & Dan. 11. 3a; #3 Kings 19. 35. † Heb.shall remove. m Ps. 105. 15. Dan. 9. 24. 1 John 2. 20. ºn 1 Sam.13. 23. ol Sam.11. 4. +Heb. Cry shrill with thy voice. g 1 Sam. 25. 44. Judg. 18. r Josh. 21. 18. * Josh. 15. 31. tl Sam. 21. 1. & 22, 19. Neh. 11.32. wich. 13. 2. zch. 37.22. O ºia, hath performed his whole work "upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, “I will f punish the fruit f of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks. 13 *For he saith, By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants || like a valiant man : - - 14 And "my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped. 15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth there- with ? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? | as if the rod should shake itself against them that liſt it up, oras if the staff should liſt up || itself, as if it were no wood. 16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, send among his ‘fat ones leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire. 17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one day; 18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of “his fruitful field, i both soul and body: and they shall be as when a standard-bearer fainteth. 19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be f few, that a child may write them. 20 "And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, “shall no more again stay upon him that smote them; but shall stay upon the LoRD, the Holy One of Israel, in truth. 21 "The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God. 22 °For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, “yet a remnant f of them shall return: *the consump- tion decreed shall overflow ||with righteousness. 23 °For the Lord GoD of hosts shall make a consump- tion, even determined, in the midst of all the land. 24 || Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD of hosts, O my people that dwellest in Zion, "be notafraid of the Assyrian: he shall smite thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of “Egypt. 25 /For yet a very little while, "and the indignation shall cease, and mine anger in their destruction. 26 And the Loºp of hosts shall stir up "a scourge for him according to the slaughter of ‘Midian at the rock of Oreb: and *os his rod was upon the sea, so shall he liſt it up after the manner of Egypt. 27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden † shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of "the anointing. 28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Mich- mash he hath laid up his carriages: 29 They are gone over the "passage: they have taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramah is afraid; “Gibeah of Saul is fled. 30 f Liſt up thy voice, O daughter "of Gallim: cause it to be heard unto "Laish, "O poor Anathoth. 31 "Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee. 32. As yet shall he remain at Nob that day: he shall "shake his hand against the mount of “the daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem. 33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts shall lop the bough with terror: and "the high ones of stature shall be hewn down, and the haughty shall be humbled. 34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and Lebanon shall fall ||by a mighty one. ISA I A H . - X. 13. – R. V. hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion ... and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the H- stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory tº 13 of his high looks. For he hath said, By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the peoples, and have robbed their treas- ures, and I have brought down as a valiant man 14°them that sit on thrones: and my hand hath found |º as a nest the riches of the peoples; and as one gath-ſº ereth eggs that are forsaken, have I gathered all the earth: and there was none that moved the wing, 15 or that opened the mouth, or chiped. Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith ? shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if a rod should shake them that liſt it up, or as if a staff should lift up him that is not wood. 16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, send among his fat ones leanness; and “under his glory º, there shall be kindled a burning like the burning of" 17 fire. And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame: and itshall burn and devour his 18thorns and his briers in one day. And he shall con- sume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and it shall be “as when a stand- ºr, as when a 19 ardbearer fainteth. And the remnant of the trees of . his forest shall be few, that a child may write them. {j 20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the rem- nant of Israel, and they that are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more againstay upon him thatsmote them; but shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of 21 Israel, in truth. “A remnant shall return, even the lº 22 remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God. For though §. "thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, onlyarem- ** r, thi nant 'of them shall return: a consumption is deter-...". 23 mined, overflowing with righteousness. For a con-Hº.º. summation, and that determined, shall the Lord, the it. LoRD of hosts, make in the midst of all the earth.|º 24 Therefore thus saith the Lord, the Lord of hosts, O my people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of "the Assyrian; though he smite thee with the rod, º. and lift up his staff against thee, after the manner 25 of Egypt. For yet a very little while, and the in- dignation shall be accomplished, and "mine anger, ºr 26 in their destruction. And the Lord of hosts shall|º. stir up against him a scourge, as in the slaughter|º of Midian at the rock of Oreb; and "his rod shall be #. over the sea, and he shall lift it up after the manner '.. 27 of Egypt. And it shall come to pass in that day, nº so sh that his burden shall depart from off thy shoulder, i. and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed "because of “the anointing. ...” reason 28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed through #. ed. Migron; at Michmash he layeth up his baggage: . 29 they are gone over the pass; "they have taken up º, their lodging at Geba: Ramah trembleth; Gibeah?" our lodging, 30 of Saul is fled. Cry aloud with thy voice, Ojº, daughter of Gallim hearken, O Laishah *O thou ||isor, as 31 poor Anathoth! Madmenah is a fugitive; the º inhabitants of Gebim "gather themselves to flee.|. 32 This very day shall he halt at Nob: he shaketh his Hºa hand at the mount of the "daughter of Zion, the hillſº 33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts, shall lop the in boughs with terror: and the high ones of stature shallººn. be hewn down, and the lofty shall be brought low. :* 34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forestl” with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty ºn. make of Jerusalem. their house. flee -º ºf A. V. – XII. 6. IS A [ A. H. 767 – R. V. ºis CHAPTER XI. º * The peaceable kingdom of the Branch out of the root of Jesse. 11 And there shall come forth a shoot out of the —” ** 1 AND “there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of stock of Jesse, and a branch out of his roots shall º: “Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: 2 bear fruit: and the spirit of the LoRD shall rest upon *...* 2 "And the Spirit of the Îord shall rest upon him, the him, the spirit of Wisdom and understanding, the ###|spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counseſ and , spirit ºf counsel and might, the spirit ºf knºwledgºligº, ºligº, he spiritºſkºwledge and of the ſea of the Lº "...º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º. Jºniº, 3 And shall make him of qui - - e in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge|iº. *** fear of the ... i. he i. . º: after the sight of his eyes, neither “reprove after the º .#" |his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: 4 hearing of his ears: but with righteousness shall he ſº. ºnnel. 4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and judge the Poor, and Prºve, with equity fºr the ºr fºllreprove with juity for the meek of the earth; and he meek ºf the earth; and he shallºmite the earth with " *|shai’smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips *** the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. > 5 shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be # 5 And "righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and 6 º girdle º º º º 2.16 & 19. fai - - - 1S relin S. An Ci the wolf Sinall Clwell W1 e lamb, * ºiºd, e lamb, and the leopard and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the #}} shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion calf and the young lion and the ſatling together; and ** and the ſatling together; and a little child shall iead them. 7 a little child shall lead them. And the cow and the *** 7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones bear shall ſeed; their young ones shall lie down to: shalifiedowntogether; and theionshalleatstrawlike theox. $gether; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. And º, 8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asº and ºr as § *: the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's den. 9 º º º F. . º .." the º der's Hºlº"...º.º.º.º. "...º.o.º. tº tain: for “the earth sha e full of the knowledge of the - º, LoRD, as the waters cover the sea. knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea. º: 10 || And in that day "there shall be a root of Jesse, 10 º, it shall º .." ſº that day, º: º: * , , which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shali root of Jesse, which standºth ſº an ensign of the ñº, the "Gentiles seek: and "his rest shall be + glorious. peoples, unto him shall the nations seek; and his ; º, n. 11, And itshall come to pass"in that day, that the Lord shall in " º place shall be "glorious. iºniº set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of 11 L *: º ... that º ºt the º ºn". his people, which shall be left,"from Assyria, and from Egypt, Or º all Set IllS * again l ‘. i º: o “re i. # , , , and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from gover the remnant of his people, which shall emain, ... tº Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, ** tº 12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall . . #. º º º º º ... ºil...º.º.º.º.º. ºligº..."..."...º.º.º. b. *. dispersed of Ju rom ur r earth. *** cº- ºº: "º fºllºi saries of Judah shall be cut off: Ephraim shall not envy - - - *Heb. - 13 of the earth. The envy also of Ephraim shall de- - ºn and Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. y p 10 Or, in ſº 14 But § shall fly upon the ... of the Philistines part, and they that vex "Judah shall be cut off: Judah #!". toward the west; they shall spoilt them of the east together: 14 º shall º . J º º . shall . º, ºf they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; if and 14 ºphtaº, ºtºy shall y dºwn "Pon the ** the children of Ammon "shall obey them. shoulder of the Philistines on the west; together *...* | 15 And the Lord “shall utterly destroy the tongue of the shall they spoil the children of the east: they shall º;|Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his É. º º, º . º º Moab; º - *... hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, 15 i. º ...; tº: º 12. *and make men go over i dry-shod. - - :4-1- 1. ...< 12 “s -- . Accord- fHeb. - - tian sea; and with his “scorching wind shall he ling to º, 16 And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his shake his hand over the River, id shall smite it ºut º: people, which shall be left, from Assyria; “like as it was to into seven streams, and cause men to march over ..." º, Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt. 16 dryshod. And there shall be an high way for the ºis *** 11. CHAPTER XII. remnant of his people, which shall remain, from to sºm. º: A joyful thanksgiving of the faithful for the mercies of God. Assyria; like as #...". day that: *| 1 AND “in that day thou shalt say, O Lord, I will praise he came up out of the land of Egypt. mighty. # ** thee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is 12 And in that day thou shalt say, I will give thanks #ºn turned away, and thou comfortedst me. unto thee, O Lord; for though thou wast angry with sor tº fiº. 1 || 2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be me,”thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortest. ºn afraid: for the Lord "JEHOVAH is my 'strength and my 2 me. Behold, God is mysalvation; I will trust, and will . #!". & Sºng: he also is become my salvation. not be afraid: for “the LoRD JEHovah is my strength º !. 34.3 3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw "water out of the wells 3 and song; and he is become mysalvation. Therefore|{..'" º, of salvation. with joy shallye draw water out of the wells of salva-l.” # as sº || 4 And in that day shall ye say, “Praise the LoRD, I call 4 tion. And in that day shall ye say, Give thanks unto º: ºn upon his name, 'declare his doings among the people, make the LoRD, “call upon his name, declare his doings º Zeph.3.1. mention that his "name is exalted. among the peoples, make mention that his name is ºwn º 5. "Sing unto the LQRD; for he hath done excellent things: 5 exalted. Sing unto the LoRD; for he hath done"ex-lºn, tº this is known in all the earth. cellent things; "let this be known in all the earth.|..." th. 41. 14, º out and shout, thout inhabitant of Zion; for great 6 Cry aloud and shout, thou"inhabitant of Zion: for º: is “the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee. rºtav great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee. - R. V. XIII. 1. º 713. n of or T - hich Isaiah the SO ſt *. - - 1C in, liſt|co I A. H lon, w ntain, iny IS A "burden of Baby the bare . º bylon. Amoz up an en them, Wa nobles. e called 1 * R XIII. /ation #. *. n of 2 Set *... ... of . yea, I ". Pº º 768 CHAP wrath. .. 4 h Isaia up O int SCCI a nger, ultitude. of a - ſes of his hic lt the may g COIl ine a f a m In Olse - A. V. ~/7//zºº & lon, w in, exalt. to 3 ded my for m oise o le! the red to th the of Ba y igh mounta go in man Incil The n at peopl S gathe t for B.C., God º he hig hey may mighty OneS. fa gre nation he hos about 713. HE - On t that t d Iting ike aS O of the reth t - from h. 21.1. A. did º al ºe ". hand, I have also º: 4 º ... *::: ..". . :*.* - Ll "shak - Vrejo lt o RD O from the ho *.*.*.* *Liſt ye hem, “s ified ones that ºr - Innul Lo e Ven the w eb. . Jer, 50, 2 nto th obles. anctifie them tu r! the hey COInn ven, e stroy is at º: 51. . 26. ice u f the n 2d mys eZ/e/2 fagrea gethe le. Th of hea - to de LoRD it §. b ch. 5 VO tes O ande ine anger, ikeasofag 1"– battle art of. ation, f the hall sº *...*.*.* he gºtº. ommand mine ang inst like athe 5the most pa indign of th: hty s d xy Jer. 50. 25. It have C S for ntains, tionsg tle. utter f his the day Almig ble, an hes ;: 3 I - One in the mou sofna he bat the OnS O : for *the fee be º: dch. 10.3 mighty itude in them dom stoft en, he weap | ye; from ds be shall shalltal “my m hness. ultitu fthe king ththe ho d of heav t How uction 1 all han d they ld of º fl's. 1492, 4 The no ultuou fhostsm from t indign hand; herefor shall m s sha in trav * 5, 6. : a tum ORDO untry, f his hit . T f man Orrow oman in faces. Heb. º, eople; : the L far co nS O d; "i 7 come rt o nd s in as a w : their D ** |p her: 111 a. apo - han hea s an 111 a. her; * Lor º ºl.". * we f the Lord .." an’s | 8 iº. º: º .. º i. of ... . º O Tºwn º hold, ... t. the hole day he Alm d every hem, be am Beh d fier stroy eZ/e/2 the w 9for the from t f int, arl ke f shall f flame. th an d to de heaven destroy wl ye; Struction ds || be fa º % be faces o with . tion, an stars of their ... ', ific e as a º all han d sorrows t travail- 9 shal cruel, desola For the ot give th, a. ----- - tha - es eth, nd a f it. hall n - for *...sai. i. sha id; "pangs an Onnan heir fac COIn the la ut O reof sl his going hine. h Job *i. 7 T hall me y 1 be afr - pain anot - m s the llation kene light d the 23. Joe rt s shal ll be in e at h with S11nner OnSte l be dar e her 1 il, an ſº f the † be meth, late: ight: t In S Wor I will lay lo iPs. 48. hold o hall RD CO deso lig moon s h the : and d will an ..º. f fla day of ... ... . ... . º, ". pure ... shall be ld. *the nger, to eof out o nstellatio ned in hi 11 An d for the roud ible. I w han t ins tºo natºr > ine. - the p terri an t heave ſº. 9 Beho d fierce a ners ther nd the i. "darke to shine wicke cy of f the en a m ke the f her every m h an the sin ven a shall light to s ked rrogan iness o old, ev ill ma Out O at his * | Wrat troy is of hea Sun se her > he wic d ught fine g I wi ken in the neighbou hall des stars of ht: the Ot Cau il, and t roud 2 the ha than refore ll be sha and in º or Fºra. sha or the ir lig hall n heir evil, of the p ible. | 1 re rare th The th sha f hosts, to pass, gazelle %. 10 F ive the Inloon S ld for th ogancy terrib In O f Ophir. the ear LoRD o ll come t Inlan º shall not g and the h the wor e the arr s of º *"|13. ..". h of the d it sha that no Wn § is ing forth, ill punish I will caus ughtines fine gold; to trem he wrath er. An sheep o his ov º: goin nd I wi : "and the hal s than shall ce, in t rce ang e, and as man t In land & Or, #. º lay ... º. nd the º 1 4. of º *. to º *: Joel 2 O C. an a IIla d e O ens, a RD O t as S very thru SWOrci. into & 3. 15 cease, ake 1 wedg heav he Lo tha th they flee e ll be by the re u ** to I will m older ke the th of t hat thereth, shall d sha Il fall by befor Mark 13 n tha I wi 1n the S a S - wn eople, that i - "taken hed in p nd t 4. **.*.*. lace, ºrce and a to his o º hat is dash iled, a Medes Luke 21 13 *The t of her p fierce a d roe, turn 5 Every One t hall be I be spo the s - - his hase man d. 1 every lso s shal - ir up nd a. ::...'. 2nlove Ou day of the c very d. h: an and evº fants a uses ill st ilver, a 77° - Hag.2. remo *the 1 be as hall e ºn lan hroug - 11 11n heir ho ld. I w ard si d the .*.*.*. d in it shal - "they s his ow ust t word. 16 The es; t Behold, Ot rega it. An nd ** 1.12. all And it up - into be thr the S heir heir ey - hed. - hall n - ht 1In 11. - es; a - - -- 14 keth One hall fall by fore t t aV1S h s light ir 1CC b; º: ta ery d s 11 fa - befo ished. rives r whic t delig 1n p wom Jer . 9. IIlan flee ev is foun - sha 1cces ishe 7 wive hem, ll no men f the v $451 . . In O nd hat is them d to p ives rav 11 || 1 inst t sha ung it o bylon, Kºi. ople, a ne, that d unto "dashe ir wive ichsha again d, they he yo he fru d Ba s' };}} pe Every o is joine hall be d the whichs it. o gold, dash the on t . An haldean Zech. *: 15 that i lso s iled, an inst them, light in : 18 for hall no pity hildren the C and sch. #: 11 One ildren a be spo again ot de g ieces - bows s have are C ty of dom l Jer. 51. every heir chi shall Medes shall n to ple ir shall ll not sp he beau hrew So r shal Dan. 5 : their ill stir 7 gold, oung womb : eir ey kingdo God bited, n : neith i. i., :yes; ld, Iw d as fo h the y f the 19 the of k hen inha tion: hall t ch. 14 ey *Beho - ... all 11 das fruit o of lory be as w er be eneratic I SIma. is a 17 d silver; lso sha n the fr beauty the g shall hall nev tion to g re: neithe here. º: º º: º,” [... º º sº º "... *... *...*. 1 ha hildren. O hen in 20 elt in frº 1 pi ks to lie the andl, º, *G. S C lory SW in zu dw abian pi floc 11 11 s: anal. - 24, 25. d they t spare the g be iſ a dwelt it be Art heir sert sha atures; * Hºl. ** an hall no bylon, shall 11 it be itch hall the make t he deser leful cre 11 dance . 23. . 18. eyes *And Ba llency, - sha - bian p S herds 1 of the f dole s sha les, creatu Jer. 49 * A ’ exce ither Ara here. heph asts full o 'satyr ir cast 9 or, & 50. #3 19 ldees' e rrah. ited, ne hall the ir fold t d S ild be ll be and - their - is answer z Jer, 50.3, Cha Gomo inhabi ithers their ... all But w es sha there, 1n. time **.* the and r be inh in . Inc.1 make th there; ls|21 But hous 1 dwell ll "cry nd her d. *. "Sodom ll neve eratio herds hall lie | + ow their shal s sha Ces : a olonge - ch. 34 *It shall to gren he shep rt Sha : and iches *wolve t pala be pr nd *** * 20 tion tog 11t - dese tures; ostr nd *W asant p ll not ob, a Zim. t there; i full o 11 da llcry : *and djac an COIn Dass m in tº them, ſº. ". es sha d saty he islan t palac rolonge ear to ...”..." in himsel And ºa. ir hous here, an ts of thei leasan t be p n he Lo Israel, lioin h Jacob. to ostric thei 11t ildbeas - their p 11 no For t Ose shal J e of hem - *... shall dwe he wil In S 111 s sha 14 - t cho nger hous - g t - daug j. Sila d +t drago er day ferred. b ill will ye he stra to the d brin of the †. 22 An and and h XIV. ºna threa nd "w W : and t leave IIl, an + Heb. houses, ome, TER Aalestºn b, a the land: hall c them, - ate C P 2. agº, a d d SIla take tºº, º: is near to º of º On | land: ". 2 and they les shall :* tim iftal ſº have m their º ey shall the peop - r - a Ps. 102. º ..". m, and th them to - * . For el, an wit bring *Zºch 12. 1 Isra - ined d nd --- ...”. hoose ll be jo IIl, "a - c chap. ct c sha ob. ke the - ##" is ly ...; Jac ll ta Eph. 2. stra use le sha º: to "... peop £º. | 2 A *- B. C. about 712. - tieb, that º: taken ºn ca. ºws p- *.co. 14. !ch 34.4. 10r, 0 day-star. mMatt. 11. in Dan, 8. 10. - Ps.48.2. | Or, Did not let his risoners !. home- wards. * Job 18. 19 Ps. 21.10. &37.28. & 109. 13. * Ex. 20.5. Matt. 23. 35. ** A. 27. 49 A. V. — XIV. 26. ch.13.10.1" {. *...] king of Babylon, and say, How hath the oppressor ceased, their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the Lord for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives, f whose captives they were; ‘and they shall rule over their oppressors. 3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LoRD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve, 4 * That thou shalt take up this proverb against the the "golden city ceased 5 The LoRD hath broken "the staff of the wicked and the sceptre of the rulers. 6 He who smote the people in wrath with t a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth. 7. The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing. 8 *Yea, the fir-trees rejoiceatthee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up againstus. 9 *|| Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the f| chief ones of the earth: it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. 10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we ? Art thou become like unto us? 11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. 12 'How art thou fallen from heaven, || O Lucifer, son of the morning ! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations ! 13 For thou hast said in thine heart, "I will ascend into heaven, "I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, “in the sides of the north : 14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; "I will |be like the Most High. 15 Yet thou “shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. 16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms: 17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof: that ||opened not the house of his prisoners? 18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house. 19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abomi- nable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under feet. 20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: "the seed of evil-doers shall never be renowned. 21 Prepare slaughter for his children ‘ſor the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities. 22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of |hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and "remnant, .*and son, and nephew, saith the LoRD. 23 "I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of hosts. 24 || The LoRD of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand : 25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot: then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders. 26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: ISA IA H. 769 – R. V. their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them | } in the land of the Lord for servants and for hand- maids: and they shall take them captive, whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors. 3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LoRD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy trouble, and from the hard service 4 wherein thou wast made to serve, that thou shalt take up this parable against the king of Babylon, and say, How hath the oppressor ceased 5 the 'golden city ceased The LoRD hath broken the staff of the wicked, the sceptre of the rulers; 6°that smote the peoples in wrath with a continual stroke, that ruled the nations in anger, with a per- 7 secution that none restrained. The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing. 8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down, no feller 9 is come up against us. “Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up “the dead for thee, even all the "chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the 10 kings of the nations. All they shall answer and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we ? art 11 thou become like unto us? Thy pomp is brought down to “hell, and the noise of thy viols: the worm 12 is spread under thee, and worms cover thee. How art thou fallen from heaven, O day star, son of the morning ! how art thou cut down to the ground, 13 which didst lay low the nations ! And thou saidst in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; and I will sit upon the mount of congregation, in the utter- 14 most parts of the north : I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most 15 High. Yet thou shalt be broaght down to “hell, to 16 the uttermost parts of the pit. They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, they shall consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to 17 tremble, that did shake kingdoms; that made the world as a wilderness, and overthrew the cities thereof; that let not loose his prisoners to their 18 home? All the kings of the nations, all of them, 19 sleep in glory, every one in his own house. But thou art cast forth away from thy sepulchre like an abominable branch, "clothed with the slain, that are thrust through with the sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under foot. 20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people; the seed of evil-doers shall 21 not be named for ever. Prepare ye "slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they rise not up, and possess the earth, 22 and fill the face of the world with cities. And I will rise up against them, saith the LoRD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon name and remnant, 23 and son and son's son, saith the Lord. I will also make it a possession for the porcupine, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the LoRD of hosts. 24. The LoRD of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have 25 purposed, so shallitstand: that I will break the Assy- rian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot: then shall his yoke depart from off them, 26 and his burden depart from off their shoulder. This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: 1. Or, exactress 2 Or, he that smote. .. is perse- cuted, and none hindereth 8 Heb. Sheol. * Or, the shades Heb. Rephaim 5 Heb. he-goats. • Or, as the raimeru of those that are slain 7 Or, a place of slaughter R. W. 7. — . C. O - ll - led Out º retche . - - t is . hosts nd iss 0. hand tha D O his ha 'burden. oracle H. he . LOR and his "bu the | A H. .*.* ... ... ºil. SA d this S. isann it b died e. be the s it.º. he na sha hall - A ll o Out d his rn tions. 27th who hos t #. an. for. k. an rstbo he na hall and nd w rtha Philis ken: silis the fi down On all t who º Out, ". yea t, O e is . al º i lie and d out . . who s 28 *...: º *. º eedy º O he OSeq, all SIn 11 co *se C in it e; e; º º º tºº. º: 70 d that . ha tretche is º º º º ". i". thy 'º. al orth, . *... V. —- 7 's the han of ho d is s ied was th CauSc º . be Or º will slain. O º the n - w *|†º A. V. d this º º han Z †. º: º, 30 . pº * . away, Out O d º . ſº - - t ha les y t O i O f ty: S ke inte f the ha - an For t ? an ing. A Pale out Q fru in safe ant elte O pol S O 1 S about isannu ck P tha ul. W. oken: “an an OOt 1 thy thou eth fat CSSe and luron. dis it ba ear t tho y is br trice, feed, hy r 3 ity; COIn aloo he m Zion, .. #: *|turn they In O hee ocka hall ill t C1 there deth ert ded fuge. º 20. 9. 12 In ioice te t | C r s ill k 7? for tan nSW un (c re mal . !-- ;"; 28 Rej In O th a OO W1 ina, a C S 11C a th fo take te, an º, # * in 9 | hat s for the p d I lestin ke, *non all o ha le id was abis !". łº 2 im th Inc t. f : an ant. Pale In O 32 sh oRD n eop laid w Moa ". *::::::: O shall, SC t-bor Sa hyr W in Ort P t t d of b. ab Kir q On ; : jº, ot flying firs 111 t hou, he n S. ion Tha icte Moa Moal ht 1s g eep 'ºn Dan. ro ry 11y the Wn 11 slay : t th time nat le affli f of nig *He to W Il | D. gone tº king. fie d ie do sha city; from ted fthe eop the den o Ar "in a ht. ces, ba: o ..º. *:::: al 0 An 11 li d he O me Oln ers O. his p *bur ight : for ough h pla ede off. }. **, n. 3 d sha an ; Cry, 11 co |app Seng or of The *in a n ht; ht to '. hig er Me cut h: º, 22 Chro nee º gate esía in his he º he po 15 or “111 ... to t d *ov ard is kclot º fºul. ith wl, ther lone ert nd’t F ht to ma! br ibpn, O, an bea h sac very º º: W Ho : for be a in SW ion, a f oug te, a "to D Neb > every Wit es, e n . d 2 31 d: // hena d Zi O br aste, nd er SS, lves lac hbo upo 18, 8. issolve sha 7tet de V. t"Ar in id w ith, a h *ov ldne mse oad p Hes en "in diss | none hallo h foun R X ab. nigh se in 2 la "Bayi let is bal d the ir br And rd ev º: and hats D hat PTE of wº the becau nce; to b how ads gir in the tly. is hea ab cry ... 32 W LoR it. CHA /e state se in ...it'. ...] ... ir he ... . ndan ice i f Mo heart *Or, as ºil. tº the t in entab cCaul sile ght. plac - 11 the tree ops, abu ir vo In O My "to ther- †": 1, Tha trus Jam B to roug high ba: al c1r s Set 1ng : the d men ar, ". e Ps. 16. ll | The ab. ht d b he ede ff. th ir hou eep leh; me in him. Zo ith º, 5.& º: 3. sha f Mo broug an. n, t r M to 3 In heir th. w Eleale e ar ithin into ith w jºire f Zel In O d | - aste, Dibo d Ove d Cu k- on t wle > d E e th Wit flee l Luhi a1n º: źniºn. rde an. º to an bear h sac e ho t. an efor leth bles tof orona *|† Zec betake “bu taste, 1S an bo, ery it ets, 4 on Out, : ther mb °no Cen f H ater %. hº: THE id wº oab jith, Ne dev lves w Stre ieth haz: l tº her he as yo he w ith- º: . 1 T. lai, f M Baj Ver a/z Selv heir cr Jaha Sou b; t Wa r the W1 1 tie ºwnto b is 11 O to wl o ess, hem in t 11 nto his Moa r by the Fo S 1S enlº r. 48. Moab ht K neup ll ho baldn ird t nd in ice sha Ll ud; for h: fo Or 11n tion. gras ogre * I tions. ; * |º .. is sº be º i. of º up f º º º º º º 1: Or, over ºl. 2 ep : ir heads they heir abun h; t d so him. C lath- they "cryo º > ey na ey ca is º: 21, We heir eets f t ing Eleale rime to // flee Eg ing al "de S fa e th 11 th cry b Nu to 11t ir str S O eep d E he a S L111 ha - eepi ise up ll be TaS danc sha the fl- 28. cutoff. *on a their e . fw 'an ret - vous ives s nting W rais sha * . id up, For º: !º. 12. In th how º cry, *refo rie griti Oll he they. r1 in ten C a laid - - the co ech. 3. In *on 11 haller the I beg is fug he m in t 6 Nim the eth Ve illows ab; ther 11 º: clo One shbo Ja is life s oab; : for ; ucti ed a Ther º: S O how in are ; : ery He nto : his r M ld: it up destr hay er; hich k o rder he imo imon, #'ſ. eV. And ºzz ul t; tfo rs O go ft the hing. t W OO bo d t f Di Di n Jer. 37,38. 4 d ezy Oul Oll yea they O - for thing. 7 t tha he br t the - an S O On upo 48. º 18. hear 11 cry 11 cry three hall a cry late: Cn hat and *to t bou laim, ater re up nd - Eze 48.38. be sha - sha of in or sna up cSO re d th - *t d a Eg he w In O b, a 2 e Jer. b art ifer 1ng a1SC + d - no g an the away Oun nto rt et Moa 18 See * *: he n º weep hall r hall be re 1s tten, to 8: ne r of u Fo ing y h of ºm. ::::::: 5 *. Wit hey s im sh h, the e go way go there -elim. ill br pet d fr !'. 3. - im t imri ileth, hav al b in or er I wi SCa lan the 140 :#; nto uhit 1nn. Nim fai l rry Oab, 1ng Be r at e the to {{..., *u. ul f L roma *of rass they Ca f M of nto d: fo im tha d. r of un ll be 150r. º"...o. O W t da l rder t f b On he he ildern it ha º ay the ray, bun sha bo ling O up f t rt ild Or O S £º W For d aw ap up, the OW I lion nt O s fo e W. F st, s 1011. er. 48. 6 ithere the id ut e h : for al Ila mb th ion. ne Ari lººr is º: º, f **, | * º ź. º of º: ; . rd- º: - r 1m, al 'ch 1 al t - 10Acco ... 7 they W1 ne Egla full ol. th *Sen ſhich ug aS the ke hide el. %. ich f the is go to c 1u him 1929 da irds, at : Ina : 111 . a heif 14. whi k o 1 fun 11 b On d. 16 *Sela f the ing b b be nt; day t m a lim ient Jer. *|| For t g the imon 'lion f the sla Oun an f judg the rer. be t 17the }. i Jer. n - Dim n, to Se 2 m S W Its O tej of de b r ... Heb. 8 wli Šim. of 11 no an |+ - at, a hte cCu idst ran Oa. - - fo 8th, out foub **|| to Be he wa e upo the R X r pri ng "fr r of f the the Ounse in the of th aS he sp iling c An *. fiº, un or t in Or upon PTE for he he la hte to ive cou ht ay n thee; of t spot nd. hall º: *. 9 F in or + nd HA ned of t daug St Ou In On. 3 G he nig bewr ith face ht, - he la es thou exº- *...*. ill bring b. a C Areate ler the |ca f*Ar Y| “... theni 1 wi he ... d on ing, it Qr, or, ill Moa > as ºf he ru of ird S O ado al asts; el n t n ut O an - dgi ortion - ºf the * |w of Moab to t unt - gb ford sh t- OutC ts dw fro ht to ed o rcy, id: Ju ess. #. #: eth mb in O derin the thy C Ou 4 toas him. oug sumed me avid; Ousm b, *::. *. the la the Van beat ake. th Oll to is br cons ed in f D ighte Moa s do *::::::: e nto S a W all t: m hide vert Cr 1 are lish nt o do rig f nd ||. #: D "y SS, u Ž, a b sh ent; - ul a CO 1On Ors tab e te - to - O a. 17. 2 SEN crine tha ‘Moa judgm -day; tho - xtort ress 1 be es in th wift ride ancy, are º, 2 Kings 1 wild hall hº rs of ute ju In OOn b; ". † ex 5. opp shal uth, i t º P i. ab, %. b. 2 Kings t For daug el, e st O ande hee, 1 : 1.O. pre a th eon 1 dge d o In O is for S O 14. *. 2 so the Ouns mid: hat w ith t oile the op it ther ringju hear : eve : hi how! . cake #: est, ke cº the im th all wi he sp f d he S1 eek e ud; rath; b isin- ... ... In + Tal ht in thi dwe f t seth, : an - nds hav pro is w Moa *ra tº. 3 1g in O ts e o CCa ished: judg al e . very his 11 the }º. the n wray toas e fac oiler blis vid, j 6 W 1S nd sha for ſº 21. aS : be ine ou th sp |esta f Da SS. af he C. a. fore 1: *. ts; 111 from the d. be O sne: ery th ride, here how 13. - CaS t m in nd, lan ne cle teou 15 V. - - p T 11 j. 4 Le the in C the thro rina igh : he his his ht. sha Bring rt to at a of the tabe ing rig b; and oug ne !". ... º ... *.i. Fººt, º - ion e “s 111 d of - pr all very h". tortio nsum ercy ruth t, an ide his sh : e §: º º *... d Dan. 5 it up ing d o htiness, b, c is ... 11 S1 eki hear 9. SO. Moa hally *śs. ha d se e is hau t be or 1 S #: red. i. an e hav f his hall º i. 'º', ; W *i. b r-h $.". roud: 95// shall tions #: p ath : fo te unda º Wr There he fo *::::::: 7 - for t § howl: i. n. icke they are str ly Sure icken. tric ly s utter e mourn, ll y sha eth ir-hares Kir A. V. — XVII. 14. 771 – R. V. IS A I A H. D. C. about 726. kch. 24.7. (ver, 9. 10r, plucked up. m Jer, 48. 32. it ch. 15.4, upon, &c. och. 24.8. Jer, 48.33. pch, 15.5. & 63. 15. Jer, 48. 36. ach. 15.2. rch. 21.16. 10r, not many. - about 741. a Jer, 49. 23 Amos 1.3. Zech. 9, 1. fulfilled. 740. . 2 Kings 16. 9 gs ºr 1.33. -ch. 7, 16. & 8, 4. dch, 10, 16. * Jer,61.33. about 741. ſch. 24.13. - Mic, 7.7. |Or, sun- images. k Ps, 68.19. | Or, re- º in t o ***. and there shall be deadly wor- rold. | Or, moise. i Jer, 6.23. |Or, many. k Ps, 9.5. IPs, 83.13. Hos, 13.3. | Or, this- tle down. 8 For "the fields of Heshbon languish, and 'the vine of Sibmah: the lords of the heathen have broken down the principal plants thereof, they are come even unto Jazer, they wandered through the wilderness: her branches are |stretched out, they are gone over the sea. 9 "Therefore "I will bewail with the weeping of Jazer the vine of Sibmah: I will water thee with my tears, "O Hesh- bon, and Elealeh: for || the shouting for thy summer-fruits and for thy harvest is fallen. 10 And "gladness is taken away, and joy out of the plentiful field; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing, neither shall there be shouting: the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I have made their vintage-shouting to cease. 11 Wherefore "my bowels shall sound like an harp for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kir-haresh. . 12 || And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is weary on "the high place, that he shall come to his sanc- tuary to pray; but he shall not prevail. 13 This is the word that the LoRD hath spoken concern- ing Moab since that time. 14 But now the Lord hath spoken, saying, Within three years, as the years of an hireling, and the glory of Moab shall be contemned, with all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and || feeble. CHAPTER XVII. Syria and Israel are threatened. The woe of Israel’s enemies. 1 THE “burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap. 2 The cities of Aroer are forsaken: they shall be for flocks, which shall lie down, and "none shall make them afraid. 3 *The fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the king- dom from Damascus, and the remnant of Syria: they shall be as the glory of the children of Israel, saith the LoRD of hosts. 4 And in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and “the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean. 5 “And it shall be as when the harvest-man gathereth the corn, and reapeth the ears with his arm ; and it shall be as he that gathereth ears in the valley of Rephaim. 6 |^yet gleaning-grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive-tree, two or three berries in the top of the upper- most bough, four or five in the outmost fruitful branches thereof, saith the LoRD God of Israel. 7 At that day shall a man "look to his Maker, and his eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel. 8 And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall respect that which his fingers have made, either the groves, or the limages. 9 * In that day shall his strong cities be as a forsaken bough, and an uppermost branch, which they left because of the children of Israel: and there shall be desolation. 10 Because thou hast forgotten "the God of thy salvation, and hast not been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips: 11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow, and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to flourish : but the harvest shall be ||a heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow. 12 || Woe to the |multitude of many people, which make a noise'like the noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations, that make a rushing like the rushing of |mighty waters! 13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but God shall “rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and 'shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like ||a rolling thing before the whirlwind. 14 And behold at evening-tide trouble; and before the morning he is not. us, and the lot of them that rob us. This is the portion of them that spoil |: 8 For the fields of Heshbon languish, and the vine of| Sibmah;"the lords of the nations have broken down the choice plants thereof; they reached even unto Jazer, they wandered into the wilderness; her branches 9 were spreadabroad, they passed over the sea. There- fore I will weep with the weeping of Jazerfor the vine of Sibmah: I will water thee with my tears, O Hesh- bon, and Elealeh: for upon thy summer fruits and 10 upon thy harvestthe battle shoutisfallen. And glad- nessistaken away, and joy out of the fruitfulfield; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing, neither joyful noise: no treader shall tread out wine in the presses; I have made the vintage shout to cease. 11 Wherefore my bowels sound like an harp for Moab, 12 and mine inward parts for Kirheres. And it shall come to pass, when Moab presenteth himself, when he wearieth himself upon the high place, and shall come to his sanctuary to pray, that he shall not prevail. 13 This is the word that the LoRD spake concerning 14 Moab in time past. But now the Lord hath spoken, saying, Within three years, as the years of an hire- ling, and the glory of Moab shall be brought into contempt, with all his great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and of no account. 17 The *burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, 2 and it shallbea ruinous heap. The cities of Aroerare forsaken: they shallbefor flocks, which shalllie down, 3 and none shall make them afraid. The fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom *from Damascus, and the remnant of Syria; they shall beas the glory of the children of Israel, saith the LORD of hosts. 4 And itshall come to pass in that day, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and the fatness of his flesh 5 shall wax lean. And it shall be as when the harvest- man gathereth the standing corn, and his arm reapeth the ears; yea, it shall be as when one gleaneth ears in 6 the valley of Rephaim. Yet there shall be left therein gleanings, as the “shaking of an olive tree, two or three berries in the top of the uppermost bough, four or five in the outmost branches of a fruitful tree, saith the 7 LoRD, the God of Israel. In that day shall a man look unto his Maker, and his eyes shall have respect to the 8 Holy One of Israel. And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall he have respect to that which his fingers have made, either the 9°Asherim, or the sun-images. In that day shall his strong cities be as the forsaken places "in the wood and on the mountain top, which were forsaken from before the children of Israel: and it shall be a 10 desolation. salvation, and hast not been mindful of the rock of thy 'strength; therefore thou plantest pleasant plants, 11 and settest it with "strange slips: in the day of thy planting thou hedgest it in, and in the morning thou makest thy seed to blossom: but the harvest"fleeth away in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow. 12 Ah, the "uproar of many peoples, which roar like the roaring of the seas; and the rushing of nations, that 13 rush like the rushing of mighty waters! The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but he shall rebuke “them, and "they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like the whirling dust before the 14 storm. At eventide behold terror; and before the morning “they are not. This is the portion of them For thou hast forgotten the God of thy || that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us. -- B. C. 726. *Or, her choice plants did break down the lords of nations *Or, oracle concern- ing *Or, from Damas- cus; and the rem- nant of Syria shall &c. *Heb. beating. slips of a strange od ɺlan be a heap 11 Qr, multitudº 12 Heb. him. 18 Heb. he. 14 Heb, he is. R. V. 1. – º: II. tº XVI lich is º: S . . º: - > #. f º: #. - O rS, 3. . º º º º . º º: "of th *Et In 111 *. ter etet ide! ºia H. d to of *eve ye º hat m . Oil º A. he º º ...” º º d .. ..", d 11 n, i #º I 18 º: º se º º i. º, º: iſ, - º *tall * On who ". et 1 to m pla in #. - - - - 1 r *: "..., 2J . na º º the D . ". º º al º is yº, Aºf whic ssels º hº . º º º ith there * S C - d in 1C le ike ecº w º wings, 11 º º ãº. º º º .. º APT wi it Ve ift Tr1 d 3 Ca ey S il S afo flo he S et A. - g w a, e SW1 lete an the Se º W1 Sun For the ff t che tog d to % Aeo W111 e Se C p ut ins, Or d in F d O ran left an 11 hi O y CO O ta F l 2at - n t b - la 772 re of º by º º, al º the ye. till, º º . º º . - 7, in º == º º: *: e ..., hº i. º º . V. God, th f E a SS rs, P. i. in "lik at m the T the º º wer. A. T “to O b ate nd a 11 aV We he 2 he SO C, d 111. f Tav ts la s: ". '#4. * º º : || º * º on t st, º: º º: º º º . . ºº it 7 1 . . On att er he r ld, sig ye. res he t 2n 1 *hº dc S : a 1 t tim fa fro al abou 4, d t . |sc ith th Or ens ar my ar St. 1pe ing al/? Ou th: al hat O le ut the a ch |y T sh tio ing la the al et, tak al f ha Our ru Wa rav he e d º rr teth e, ion. *.* 2 ru: na inn hose f h up mp ill ike to he so S º ft hem, In. O e te Inc ivid tzi - }. 9. 12. f bu al eg Win ts * tru I w li Ca dt rig 6ta t O th he RD pl at di un Or, 4, h.2. O to ir b | itan lif al C, Ce C h an Sp 2S. nto sts On nºt LO CO tha crS In O 9. acle º: ers, hei Wn, bit he eth Inn - la th 2ct, the che Ul bea up po he a pº n r1V the nd ºr *...*. g t dow ha n w to g-p 111 erfe ff an ins, he er 21 u Ot In tio he ts, d. a 11 i. º d Onn 2n in he blo un lling wº C to br tai t m inte nt fro Ila t OS ud, hall; ſoi º: º ye e, . he said dwe of º . º the º . . ". d; º ift º: sl pt ...” : ºnal- º, A º "... º: º the º 7 º LOR . º º: º, º h, in C 2n S Cul O unil 11 RD c In O W he n O o p lor, É. art ... an the 2r ike a he he mal ls lls O Lo b d s ing n, ft t O ls art 11 u hal º: e ins; SO side lik st, w er, ya º: º le an inni dow CO ºth up ido he 119st S c º tal For On: nd ji. Wa the ls inte to eop Ort h Ilanl º: he the ºil hey On º. F C al 2 Ila C a to W 1 n p d beg et e f r1 t W t d fº. "... º * == . . ... º i. º º ... º º º º . º to *: º it. º . ſº 11 º, º - Fo rip -ho le al he nt le n ile ion. T ld, O is p St O Ot in irit k|...}. º chose 5 1S ing e e e ft SC ce atio spo Zio ho nt hi id º gº 1 nd See ºr. º: º º º . 19 º * º º º: º: #. º wi hey Cas C d ere ithe iver e in h CO Ov It in in Cºal r; An st ey to An *. ... . 26 W T eb 1 th "sh tt hit riv th - idet In e Qa ag u id th nd fa #. 6 th all. e scat g he tS, 'nces ºri e be 1 m S ag e. hbo n1. in d al ds. O up c , r to d Inn |s 1In t S ºr fºr: ºth l ian On do e : an rs, r d - §: *. º º: º º º the º º ... º: #. . ...ſº º h . º º: º º º º º. tians: º º º ". º º .. ſº O ible nde C O H the Be int res p ery . C in C n irits, p sha sts. er S d º, #. rri Ul naill C and t. . . P. Fº . 3 ki 11 b the ls, a sp1 º ho riv j. º: 72 *io. te den he Af p On h f : he 11 do ha y idol iar he ki of the riv he Y. ºr #º d ft Egy Egy 11 c at st O t 1", a ing S Stro 1 ili t Ce D d he 1S Wa * tro O of f ha d ids inst ther, ki - "de the fam er fier OR an t . a ile, Ma Ce 'on O S Ove In 11 Qal ro zed of: to e OV L 2a, d em he N ºr. la zzº! en nd Inn he ag is b , a. re n ay ive al e SC An 11 b Wit he ry, 5. P º º in º º city idst º: º *gi - ". º º: t * . . º gº. E. ift clo sha e Egyp Qal ins 1 sha hav 4 W1 ... . fro d p S S r1 in cCO rs he See "... pt . . º ag aga the . º I uel º 11 fail º: º º to t n - - C - 6.13. º ºf º city 11 º em t nd º sº º º d º º §. º S º ". º, º: u E ill ht Ou al : ha i te an tr e N e re. t a n ite ſº. º idols of wi figh hb sh reo to he Sa Wa. d *s re he th O aS ad hey hit **. Eze 0. i t Iy | 19. + he d t m, sº he e t '. re t lºw 9.1%. sº º º º "...". river ". º: º *: º: º ; d t ins º CO harm ds. Ove OV the S ie Ca t is an 1 t ey Mo hat. rs : e J ly lº º *. 1 º le d S iº y, l th t º '#: "... an ag º y t he 12 i ru In ok he 1 t Wa d a d ish. sy "p r tte fl: #, ne. st he tro t e W. |g al d bro d T al 11 a. an an 1S . fo reu S O ºn- idg. O 1n t des to th ill I sh Sea, e an 7 d ive t, rn, gu d d rk a llor to d Ju 14 aga nd + d to W1 ing he th ds all dri en Ou lan an An WO Oan sc un 22. ill. 3 A ill an nd S W kin t mal ce e lam in 11 X, hat f Z un c ient i. 3 Iw ols, S, a tian Ce S. On 1 ... a. e r the 8 b 11 all sha fla d. 18t S O CO y cle º . º º fr far º th th º,her, . º . ºd º #. O ilia he 11 O - ar d Ou W1 wº C e al he e ho SO d th - º: fa An lord; L 21's -ied 11W d d the sha aS 9t rk ha iec l. of tis ise, ne W pt. en e e te di he 11 S, t C d WO S - p Ou el ru 1S - c w Egy . 8. 19 Cr Or 'the an urn tie ks, bro t spr clo ven d in COu Inne ſt hy k ing rin 9|. §º * º emp ". º hat º ". . º º º - * 4. 5 be ey 11 b he by a ey t àe § h; 1S the n le 2C1 C ols, Eg ibe º l º Fº y ". "... † £º hal d t sh I’. by SOW ope an d t the f. 1 foo aoh ann th : an OSC ne use her inth - § º º In O º, an and hereof, º º . *** - º: f ha Cr- º Inn º flax, St har ee ath re ton 1’Sc S p e *. 11 "ine O ft ings 11 ts al : t er erV - ag he d + ha *g. fi d. urp lo e kin te OS Zo d; 1 in fp Kings f T all ay, º . de + p Sc y 12 n f h of ive co ito #: º == "... he º: . º º "... º: *. fis the º be . "... º ient d º º pr h ". ar gle º . ... j shall hº . º: O "º. º ming ºn ngle On er ks, be po an me son 7/2 e f| i O Str ha §: º º º º; ". th inces : i. D n Ix ice - S 1 z/ - §º. 9 |n º ce oh e W. th W r t. e T #º. eave nd . i. º Q?re know "the º y e i 14 - º: wº † º º her hem fools, ed E in th ºf: - O - 1 #.ºf º. º i. spirit *:::. 1 Ou On, e an in Iº, be lso he e #: |wise & a ra. a/7 W, 1DO re a st Crs #. º º . ź. º: perv #. º W t urp of º, th # "a 11 .16. t h p i. O led *** hem hat rin ive stay ing "... hº T - 7"e ath º, * are * a h º: Fº†. º *; *. - fºll ". T ... . clu. A. V. – XXI. 3. 773 — iv. v. ISAIA. H. B. C. about 714. ach. 9, 14. Jer, 51.30 Wah. 3, 13. tºh, 11.15. Josh.22.10, 26, 27. tsee Josh. 4, 20, & 22. 27. wºſal.1.11. zºn. 12.16. **s,100.3. th. 29.23. Hos. 2.23. Eph. 2.79. - w? Rings 18, 17. g | Hob, by the hand ºf Isaiah. b Zech.13.4 * 1 Sam.19. 24 Mic.1:8,11. dch. 8.18. +Heb, the ºptivity of Egypt. : 2 Sam.10. ch.3.17. Jer, 13. 22, 20. Mic, 1.11. +Heb. %. 111 18, 21. gs ch. 30.3, 5 7. &36. 6. |Or, country Jer, 47.4. - - *Zech.9.14 - midst thereof: and they have caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit. 15 Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which “the head or tail, branch or rush, may do. 16 In that day shall Egypt *be like unto women: and it shall be afraid and fear, because of the shaking of the hand of the Lord of hosts, "which he shaketh over it. 17 And the land of Judah shall be a terror unto Egypt, every one that maketh mention thereof shall be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the LoRD of hosts, which he hath determined against it. 18, In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt 9. "speak f the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called, The city || of destruction. 19. In that day shall there be an altar to the Lord in the ; midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord. 20 And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt: for they shall cry unto the Lord because of the oppressors, and he shall send them a saviour, and a great one, and he shall deliver them. 21 And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the LoRD in that day, and “shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the LORD, and perform it. 22 And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the LoRD, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them. 23 "In that day “shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians. 24 In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land: 25 Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria, "the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance. CHAPTER XX. A type prefiguring the shameful captivity of Egypt and Ethiopia. 1 IN the year that “Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when Sargon the king of Assyria sent him,) and fought against Ashdod, and took it; 2. At the same time spake the Lord t by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying, Go, and loose the "sackcloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe from thy foot. And he did so, “walking naked and barefoot. 3 And the Lord said, Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years "for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia; 4. So shall the king of Assyria lead away f the Egyp- tians prisoners, and the Ethiopians captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, “even with their buttocks uncovered, to the i shame of Egypt. 5 And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their glory. 6 And the inhabitant of this || isle shall say, in that day, Be- hold, such is our expectation, whither we flee for help to be de- livered from the king of Assyria: and how shall we escape? CHAPTER XXI. The prophet bewaileth the captivity of God's people. 1 THE burden of the desert of the sea. As “whirlwinds in the south pass through; so it cometh from the desert, from a terrible land. 2 A fgrievous vision is declared unto me; *The treacher- ous dealer dealeth treacherously, and the spoiler spoileth. “Go up, O Elam : besiege, O Media; all the sighing thereof have I made to cease. 3 Therefore "are my loins filled with pain: pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman that travaileth: midstoffier: and they have caused Egypt to go astray in every work thereof, as a drunken man 'staggereth 15 in his vomit. Neither snail there be for Egypt any work, which head orcail, palm-branch or rush, may do. 16 In that day shall Egypt be like unto women; and it shall tremble and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the LoRD of hosts, which he shaketh 17 over it. And the land of Judah shall become a terror unto Egypt, *every one to whom mention is made thereof shall be afraid, because of the purpose of the LoRD of hosts, which he purposeth against it. In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt that speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called The city of “destruction. In that day shall there be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the 20 border thereof to the LORD. And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt: for they shall cry unto the LoRD because of the oppressors, and he shall send them a saviour, and “a defender, and he shall deliver them. 21 And the LoRD shall “be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the LORD in that day; yea, they shall-worship with sacrifice and oblation, and shall vow a vow unto the LoRD, and shall perform 22 it. And the LoRD shall smite Egypt, smiting and healing; and they shall return unto the LoRD, and he shall be intreated of them, and shall heal them. In that day shall there be a high way out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria; and the Egyptians shall worship with the Assyrians. In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the 25 earth: for that the Lord of hosts hath blessed them, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance. In the year that "Tartan came unto Ashdod, when Sargon the king of Assyria sent him, and he 2 fought against Ashdod and took it; at that time the LoRD spake by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying, Go, and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put thy shoe from off thy foot. And he did so, walking 3 naked and barefoot. And the LoRD said, Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot "three years for a sign and a wonder upon Egypt 4 and upon “Ethiopia; so shall the king of Assyria lead away the captives of Egypt, and the exiles of Ethiopia, young and old, naked and barefoot, and with buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt. 5 And they shall be dismayed and ashamed, because of Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their 6 glory. And the inhabitant of this coastland shall say in that day, Behold, such is our expectation, whither we fled for help to be delivered from the king of Assyria: and we, how shall we escape P 18 19 23 24 20 21 The "burden of the wilderness of the sea. As whirlwinds in the South sweep through, it com- 2 eth from the wilderness, from aterribleland. A"griev- ous vision is declared unto me; the treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously, and the spoiler spoileth. Go up, O Elam ; besiege, O Media; all the sighing 3 thereof "have I made to cease. Therefore are my loins filled with anguish ; pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman in travail: E. C. 714, 1 Or. goeth astray 2 or, every one that mak- eth men- tion thereof, to him shall they turn in fear * Or, Heres Or, ac- cording to an- other reading, the sun 4. º a. might .# y 5 Or, make himself known 6. The title of the As- syrian coin- mander in chief. 1 Or, to be for three years a sign ſºc. 8 Heb. Cush. - 9 or, oracle concern- ing "Or, hard +Heb. hard. bich, 33, 1. cch, 13.17. Jer, 49.34. dch, 15.5. & 16, 11. ech. 13.8. 11or, win Ima —" A. V. B. C. about 714. or, . my mind wandered. ..f Deut. 28. 67 + Heb. put. g Dan. 5.5. h ver, 9. | Or, cried as a lion. i Hab. 2. 1. | Or, every night. kJer, 51.8. Rev. 14.8. & 18.2. lch. 46. J. Jer, 50.2, & 51.44. m Jer. 51.* 33. * Heb. son. n1 Chron. 1. 30. Jer. 49.7,8. Ezek. 35.2. Obad. 1. w Jer,49.28. Jrom the Jace. qch. 16.14. rPs. 120.5. ch. 60.7. i." about 712. ach.32.13. +Heb. ºf the bow. * Jer.4.19. & 9. 1. +Heb. I will be bitter in weeping. c ch. 37.3. d Lam. 1.5. & 2. 2. e Jer.49.35. feh. 15. 1. +Heb. made naked. HHeb, the *hoice of Why valleys. Or, toward. # 1 Kings . 2. & 10. 17. i Neh. 3.16. * See th. 37.26. Joell. 13. — 774 I was bowed down at the hearing of it: I was dismayed at the seeing of it. 4 || My heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me: 'the night of my pleasure hath he t turned into fear unto me. 5 *Prepare the table, watch in the watch-tower, eat, drink: arise, ye princes, and anoint the shield. 6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go, set a watch- man, let him declare what he seeth. 7 "And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed: 8 And ||he cried, A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the 'watch-tower in the day time, and I am set in my ward || whole nights. 9 And behold, here cometh a chariot of men with a couple of horsemen. And he answered and said, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and 'all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground. 10 "O my threshing, and the ficorn of my floor: that which I have heard of the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you. 11 * "The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me out of Seir, Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? 12 The watchman said, The morning cometh, and also the night: if ye will inquire, inquire ye: return, come. 13 * “The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in Arabia ... shall ye lodge, O ye travelling companies "of Dedanim. 14 The inhabitants of the land of Temaſ brought water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled. 15 For they fled | f from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war. 16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within a year, *according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of "Kedar shall fail: 17 And the residue of the number of f archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished: for the LoRD God of Israel hath spoken it. CHAPTER XXII. 7%e prophet reproveth human wisdom and worldly joy. 1 THE burden of the valley of vision. What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the house-tops? 2 Thou that artfull of stirs, a tumultuous city, “ajoyous city: thy slain men are not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle. 3 All thy rulers are fled together, they are bound f by the archers: all that are found in thee are bound together, which have fled from far. 4 Therefore said I, Look away from me; *t I will weep bitterly, labour not to comfort me, because of the spoiling of the daughter of my people. 5 °For it is a day of trouble, and of treading down, and of perplexity “by the Lord GoD of hosts in the valley of vision, breaking down the walls, and of crying to the mountains. 6 “And Elam bare the quiver with chariots of men and horsemen, and /Kirt uncovered the shield. 7 And it shall come to pass, that f thy choicest valleys shall be full of chariots, and the horsemen shall set them- selves in array || at the gate. 8 || And he discovered the covering of Judah, and thou didst look in that day to the armour "of the house of the forest. 9 "Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of David, that they are many: and ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool. 10 And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses have ye broken down to fortify the wall. 11 *Ye made also a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old pool; but ye have not looked unto “the maker thereof, neither had respect unto him that fashionedit long ago. 12 And in that day did the Lord GoD of hosts'call to weeping, ISA IA H. I am pained so that I cannot hear; I am dismayed 4 so that I cannot see. My heart”panteth, horror hath affrighted me: the twilight that I desired hath been 5 turned into trembling unto me. They prepare the table, they "set the watch, they eat, they drink: rise up, 6 ye princes, anoint the shield. Forthus hath the Lord|#" said unto me, Go, set a watchman; let him declare 7 what he seeth: “and when he seeth "a troop, "horse- men in pairs, "a troop of asses, "a troop of camels, he 8 shall hearken diligently with much heed. And he cried as a lion: O Lord, I stand continually upon |lºriº T. chariots the watch-tower in the day-time, and am set in my 9 ward 7 whole hights: and, behold, here "cometh a ; : troop of men, "horsemen in pairs. And he an- swered and said, Babylon is fallen, is fallen ; and all the graven images of her gods are broken unto 10 the ground. Othou my threshing, and the "corn of my floor: that which I have heard from the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you. The "burden of Dumah. One calleth unto me out of Seir, Watchman, "what 12 of the night? Watchman, "what of the night? The watchman said, The morning “cometh, and also the night: if ye will inquire, inquire ye: *turnye, come. 13 The “burden upon Arabia. In the "forest "in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye trav- elling companies of Dedanites. Unto him that "was 14 thirsty they brought water; “the inhabitants of the land of Tema did meet the fugitives with their bread. 15 For they fled away from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the griev- 16 ousness of war. For thus hath the Lord said unto 11 me, Within a year, according to the years of an hire-|: 17 ling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail: and the residue of the number of the archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be few : for the LoRD, the God of Israel, hath spoken it. 22 The "burden of the valley of vision. What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone 2 up to the housetops? O thou that art full of shoutings, a tumultuous city, a joyous town; thy slain are not slain with the sword, neither are they 3 dead in battle. All thy rulers fled away together, they were bound "by the archers: all that were found of thee were bound together,”they fled afar off. 4 Therefore said I, Look away from me, I will weep bitterly;” labour not to comfort me, for the spoiling 5 of the daughter of my people. For it is a day of discomfiture, and of treading down, and of per- plexity, from the Lord, the LoRD of hosts, in the valley of vision; a breaking down of the walls, and 6 a crying to the “mountains. And Elam bare the quiver, with *chariots of men and horsemen; and 7 Kir uncovered the shield. And it came to pass, that thy choicest valleys were full of chariots, and the horsemen set themselves in array at the gate. 8 And he took away the covering of Judah; and thou didst look in that day to the armour in the house of 9 the forest. And ye saw the breaches of the city of David, that they were many: and ye gathered 10 together the waters of the lower pool. And ye numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and ye brake 11 down the houses to fortify the wall. Ye made also a reservoir between the two walls for the water of the old pool: but ye looked not unto”him that had done this, neither had ye respect unto him 12 that fashioned it long ago. And in that day did the Lord, the LoRD of hosts, call to weeping, XXI. 4. — R - - 7 Or, every night 80r, conne chariots of men W. B. C. 714. 1Heb. bent. *Heb. wander- eth. 30r, he surpets 40r, and he saw. and he heark- ened 50r, a 50r, a orsemen 9 Heb. son. 100r, oracle concern ing 11 Or, what hour 120r, k, conna 13 Or, come ye again 14 Or, oracle 15 Or, thickets 10 Or, accord- ing to thean- cient versions, at even- 19 Or, without the bow 200r, which had fled from far 2. Or, husten :: Or, mountain 22 Or. troop- 140r, the maker thereof A. V. — XXIII. 12. 775 — R. V. ISA IA H. B. C. about 712. m See Ezra 9.3. ch, 15.2. Mic, 1.10. nch. 56.12. 1 Cor.15.32 och. 5, 9. º Sam.3. *k. 24. 13. 2 Kin # 37. gs ch. # 3. r1 Kin 4, 6. gº 10r, 0 he. - See 2 Sam. 18. 18. Matt. 27. 60. Or, the Mito, who covered thee with an ex- cellent con- ering, and clothed thee ºrgeously, lºsure- wer. is. theb, the captivity of zJob 12.14. Rev. 3, 7. y Ezra 9.8. |Or, instru- ments of viols. - about 715. aler,25.22. : 47. 4. zek, 26,& 27,ºs.' Amos 1.9. Zech.9.24. bver, 12. * Heb. wilent. cEzek,27.3 dch.19.16. ech. 22.2. theb. from afar aſſ, and to mourning, and "to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth: 13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking wine: "let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we shall die. 14 “And it was revealed in mine ears by the LoRD of hosts, Surely this iniquity "shall not be purged from you till ye die, saith the Lord GoD of hosts. 15 Thussaith the Lord GoD of hosts, Go, gettheeunto this treasurer, even unto "Shebna, "which is over the house, and say, 16 What hast thou here, and whom hast thou here, that thou hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here, || as he "that heweth him out a sepulchre on high, and that graveth an habitation for himself in a rock 2 17 Behold, the Lord will carry thee away with t a mighty captivity, and will surely cover thee. 18 He will surely violently turn and toss thee like a ball into a t large country: there shalt thou die, and there the chariots of thy glory shall be the shame of thy lord's house. 19 And I will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he pull thee down. 20 " And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant “Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah: 21 And I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand: and he shall be a father to the inhabitan of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah. - 22 And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder: so he shall “open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none shall open. 23 And I will fasten him as "a nail in a sure place; and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father's house. 24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house, the offspring and the issue,all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups, even to all the vessels of flagons. 25 In that day, saith the LoRD of hosts, shall the nail that is fastened in the sure place be removed, and be cut down, and fall; and the burden that was upon it shall be cut off: for the LoRD hath spoken it. CHAPTER XXIII. The miserable overthrow of Tyre and her restoration after seventy years. 1 THE “burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; for it is laid waste, so that there is no house, no entering in : "from the land of Chittim it is revealed to them. 2 Bet still, ye inhabitants of the isle; thou whom the mer- chants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished. 3 And by great waters the seed of Sihor, the harvest of the river, is her revenue; and “she is a mart of nations. 4 Be thou ashamed, O Zidon: for the sea hath spoken, even the strength of the sea, saying, I travail not, nor bring forth children, neither do I nourish up young men, nor bring up virgins. 5 “As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they be sorely pained at the report of Tyre. 6 Passye over to Tarshish; howl, ye inhabitants of the isle. 7 Is this your joyous city, whose antiquity is of ancient days? her own feet shall carry her fafar off to sojourn. 8 Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, 'the crown- ing city, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable of the earth? 9 The LoRD of hosts hath purposed it, t to stain the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth. 10 Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter of Tar- shish: there is no more t strength. 11 He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the kingdoms: the LoRD hath given a commandment || against t the merchant-city, to destroy the strong holds thereof. 12 And he said, "Thou shalt no more rejoice, O thou and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with 13 sackcloth: and behold, joy and gladness, slaying oxen and killing sheep, eating flesh and drinking wine: let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we shall die. 14 And the LoRD of hosts revealed himself in mine ears, Surely this iniquity shall not be "purged from you till ye die, saith the Lord, the LoRD of hosts. 15 Thus saith the Lord, the LoRD of hosts, Go, get thee unto this *treasurer, even unto Shebna, which 16 is over the house, and say, What doest thou here? and whom hast thou here, that thou hast hewed thee out here a sepulchre? hewing him out a sepulchre on high, graving an habitation for himself 17 in the rock 1 Behold, the Lord will hurl thee away violently "as a strong man; yea, he will wrap thee 18 up closely. He will surely "turn and toss thee like a ball into a large country; there shalt thou die, and there shall be the chariots of thy glory, thou shame 19 of thy lord's house. And I will thrust thee from thine office, and from thy station shall he pull thee 20 down. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah: 21 and I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy gov- ernment into his hand: and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of 22 Judah. And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; and he shall open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none shall open. 23 And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place; and he shall be for a throne of glory to his father's 24 house. And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house, the offspring and the issue, every small vessel, from the vessels of cups 25 even to all the vessels of flagons. In that day, saith the Lord of fosts, shall the nail that was fastened in a sure place give way; and it shall be hewn down, and fall, and the burden that was upon it shall be cut off; for the LoRD hath spoken it. 23 The "burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; for it is laid waste, so that there is no house, no entering in : from 2 the land of Kittim it is revealed to them. Be still, ye inhabitants of the "isle; thou whom the mer- chants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have 3 replenished. Shihor, the harvest of the Nile, was her revenue; 4 and she was the mart of nations. Be thou ashamed, O Zidon: for the sea hath spoken, the strong hold of the sea, saying, I have not travailed, nor brought forth, neither have I nourished young men, nor 5 brought up virgins. “When the report cometh to Egypt, they shall be sorely pained at the report of 6 Tyre. Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl, ye inhabit- 7 ants of the 'isle. antiquity is "of ancient days, whose feet carried her 8 afar off to sojourn? Who hath purposed this against Tyre,"the crowning city, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable of 9 the earth P - The Lord of hosts hath purposed it, to "stain the pride of all glory, to bring into contempt 10 all the honourable of the earth. “Pass through thy land as the Nile, O daughter of Tarshish; there is 11 no girdle about thee any more. He hath stretched out his hand over the sea, he hath shaken the king- doms: the Lord hath given commandment con- cerning"Canaan, to destroy the strong holds thereof. 12 And he said, Thou shalt no more rejoice, O thou And on great waters the seed of Is this your joyous city, whose |& B. C. 712. 1 Or, expiated by 2 Or, steward * Or, 0 thou strong ºnlan * Or, lay fast hold on thee * Or, wind then round and round like a ball and toss thee 80r, oracle concern- ing 7 Or, coastland 80r, As at the re- port con- cerning Egypt, so *c. See ºzek. 28. 2, 12. f Heb. to pollute. theb. girdle. |Or, concerning ſt mer- chantman. f Heb. Canaan. | Or, strengths. ! Rev. 18. *M. *Or, of ancient days? her own feet shall carry dºc. *Or, that giveth cro-rºw 11 IIob. £ºſane. *Or, Overflow 18 Or, the merchant people º - B. C. 715. - 10r, was not *Or, founded 30r, them thºu dwell in the wilder- ness 4. Or, the tourer- thereaf 50r, raised up 60r, shall Tyresinſ as an harlot 7 Or, stately sor, and and so invv. 3, 4, &c. *Or, the high one of the people 10 or, wasteness See Gen. - - 1. º. 11 Heb. gene intº captirily ºf Heb. beating. 13 Or, lights or, fires 14 or, coast- lands 15 Heb. Leannes' to me. A. V. - 776 IS A [ A. H. - XXIII. 13. — R. W. ... is oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon: arise, "pass over to oppressed virgin daughter of Zidon : arise, pass , - ||Chittim; there also shalt thou have no rest. over to Kittim ; even there shalt thou have no rest. - -- 13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people was 13 Behold, the land of the Chaldeans; this people is trº. 72.9. not, till the Assyrian founded it for them that dwell in the no more; the Assyrian *hath appointed it for “the wilderness: they set up the towers thereof, they raised up beasts of the wilderness: they set up “their towers, the palaces thereof, and he brought it to ruin. they "overthrew the palaces thereof; he made it a k-ver. 1. 14 *Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength is laid 14 ruin. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: for your strong *...* waste. 15 hold is laid waste. And it shall come to pass in 15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king: according to the days of one king : after the end : Hºb. after the end of seventy years t shall Tyre sing as an harlot. of seventy years "it shall be unto Tyre as in the †: 16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast 16 song of the harlot. Take an harp, go about the ; : [been forgotten; make sweet melody, sing many songs, that city, thou, harlot that hast been forgotten; make thou mayest be remembered. sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest 17 || And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy | 17 be remembered. And it shall come to pass after years, that the LoRD will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to the end of seventy years, that the LoRD will visit tRev. 17.2. her hire, and 'shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms | Tyre, and she shall return to her hire, and shall play of the world upon the face of the earth. the harlot with all the kingdoms of the world upon mzech. 14. 18 And her merchandise and her hire "shall be holiness 18 the face of the earth. And her merchandise and ** to the Lord: it shall not be treasured nor laid up; for her her hire shall be holiness to the Lord : it shall not merchandise shall be for them that dwell before the LoRD, be treasured nor laid up; for her merchandise shall theb. old. to eat sufficiently, and for t durable clothing. be for them that dwell before the Lord, to eat - CHAPTER XXIV. sufficiently, and for "durable clothing. God in his judgments shall advance his kingdom. Behold. the Lord maketh the Bearth em , and about 112 || 1 || BEHOLD, the LoRD maketh the earth empty; and 24. it waste, and turneth it upside . and that... maketh it waste, and fturneth it upside down, and scatter- 2...thai. i. inhabitants thereof And it }..." [eth abroad the inhabitants thereof. - shall be as with the people.so with the priest as thereof. 2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the “priest; - > people, - priest; Or, - - e people, - pries with the servant, so with his master; as with the ..., , as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, maid, so with her mistress as with the buyer, so ####"|so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; with 'the seſſier; as with the ender, so . the ** as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker borrower; as with the taker of usury so with the of usury, so with the giver º ...” º l iled: 3 giver of usury to him. The earth shall be utterly º º º ...i , and utterly spoiled: 4 emptied, and utterly spoiled; for the LoRD hath spoken this word. The earth mourneth and fadeth 4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, "the ſº languisheth and fadeth away, t the haughty people of the 5 lofty people of the earth do languish. The earth "... º º is defiled under the inhabi hereof: also is polluted under the inhabitants thereof; ...” he earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed 33. because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordi- i. ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant. nancer broken the everlasting covenant. 6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and a Mai4 & 6 Therefore hath "the curse devoured the earth, and they they that dºji therein are found uit... thºre that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants Hº of the earth are burned à few men of th: earth are burned, and few men left. - 7 left. The new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, º: º º Mºneth the vine languisheth, all the 3 iſ the merryhearted do sigh. The mirth of tabrets 12. y iſi, ºr ºf - ceaseth, the noise of them that rejoice endeth, the {º}} 8 The mirth ſof tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that 9 joy of the harp ceaseth. They shall not drink wine £º rejoice endeth, the Joy of the harp ceaseth. - ith gr: Strong d ink shall be bi 1 tº 9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink|...with a sºng; stººg drink hall be pºte: tº them #:#; shall be bitter to them that drink it. 10 that drink it. The city of "confusion is broken "| 10 The city of confusion is broken down: every house is down : every house is shut up, that no man may shut up, that no man may come in. 11 come in. There is a crying in the streets because 11. There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is of the wine; all joy is darkened, the mirth of the darkened, the mirth of the land is gone. - - 12 land is "gone. In the city is left desolation, and the i. º º . is left desolation, and the gate is smitten 13 gate is smitten with destruction. For thus shall it W1111 CIestruction. - - 13 * When thus it shall be in the midst of the land be º the midst of the earth among the peoples, aS , a.m., among the people, ºthere shall be as the shaking of an olive- . , the "shaking of an olive “ee, as the grape gleanings tree, and as the gleaning-grapes when the vintage is done. 14 when the vintage is done. These shall lift up their or 14 They shall liſt up their voice, they shall sing for the voice, they shall shout; for the majesty of the Lord § a majesty of the LoRD, they shall cry aloud from the sea. 15 they cry aloud from the tea. Wherefore glorify ye tº." 15 Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the fires, even "the the Lord in thei'east, even the name of the Lord, ſº name of the Lord God of Israel in the isles of the sea. the God of Israel, in the “isles of the sea. ;:: 16 || From the futtermost part of the earth have * 16 From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard nº heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I said, f My son lory to the right But I said:"I pi - #5 in. leanness, my leanness, woe unto me! the treacherous ongs, glory to the righteous. But I said, ſpineaway, fºr dealers have dealt treacherously; yea, the treacherous I pineaway, woe is me! the treacherous dealers have * , dealers have dealt very treacherously. - dealt treacherously; yea, the treacherous dealers have tº-sº 17 “Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O 17 dealt very treacherously. Fear, and the pit, and the inhabitant of the earth. snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth. R. V. 777 - tº C. m the Tº * hat he w it; and e taken H - pass, tº to the p shall b ened, S. A. l. A all come º fall º the *... are op The IS 8 And it *. º i. "... On ". º m the 1 noise . up º the ..". º, clean º shall fleeth º COnet . tº º earth The ... i. that he * he º in ". º % shall º 1 neb. :* - n - l - - X - - isi -- 11 COn fall in - hall e and Ca earth. a drun d the º 11 an day, t On i.º. A. V. d it sha shall he pit S e open, is clean 20 the r like hut: an it shall a. > that igh ones * or, - - y th. ngeon - 18 An he fear t of t h ar arth tagge ike a hu nd it SS 111 *hig car *: Q. - f t ids hig le C S li it, d pa the the re º ed º ...” of ... ". ken º d. and º tºº. ". º º º º: - - - - - - y - - a - C S r1 - “e in º: up . WinCIO th do s ly bro eeding runkar thereo be d it sh nish f the ther, a - the p hen %. *:::::: for 't he eart utterly d exc ike a d ession Qain. An hall pu rings o d toge tup in Th ºil'. :::::::: ions of t h is uſ love fro lik ransgr 1se ag 21 D. Sn he king here e shu “visited. d;|. och. 19. tions he eart th is n and he tra not r LORD LoR nq t be gat hallb be “vi hame #. *... 9 "The he ear "reel to nd t ll. and t the L. h, igh, a hall be ands they sun as and lders ###| || d, th hallºr C - a ll fall, tha hig hig hey s *pit, hall the Zion, e . issolve - th sh ttage; it sha t day, C On nd t in the 7S Sin and nt lv. *|diss he eart a CO nd it in tha hat ar. 22 A red in day nded, in mou iously. || - he waſher- 20 T d like it; a a SS 11 nes / isoners athe many nfou ign in - glor of pri- Ove On to pass. ho h. riso g ſter be co ll reig ients I ... in up hig rth p Il, d a ll hall r "anc hee, ºoner be re heavy Onne the e ea - (1.S. r1SO all sha tS S s "a t t :- º it º: * º: the P 23 the . of º hi I will º 10r. . 21 ish he ea here shu Sun the an God; done d truth. ºlo + pun of t gat 11 be ited. d the t for salem, my hast S (17? ed ºlji *...*. . . visite ..",".. in Jeru . . . º - º *and A. they º | º *. º ". º * | 111 . lº. Fº in º . * city * Joe 5. 1n l e * * ise thy lso itv an e trong & 3. %. 22 hered days s hall sha 1ents g 5 a1SC nSe city to he s - r Rev.19.4, at ny In Sin hosts is anc - 2 ill pr COu of a Ingers 11 t tions are g 1 m.a. *moo of re his - - W1 ez'ezz ade f strang shall le na old Heb. 12. d afte the LoRD | befo ºr will - hings, hast m Ce O refore terrib g ho 22. e an; Then the and CR XXV. and sa hee, - - t thou palac The f the strong dis- | Or, ther 23 when alem, ER * * lt th things, 2 For lin: a built. ity o en a st his ºncie het pra rt my hast mal tru defence built. ople g thee. ho rm, a le ones. lace The prop thoug r thou lness a ; of a ver be ity pe ll fear al "... Sto terrible a dry p the - LORD, e; ºr faithfu n heap; hall ne the c 4 sha *...*. of the heat in ...i. 1 O 11a1n ld are citya ity: its ify thee, to the efuge lasts s the strang the te about . praise .." *** †. be º "glorify strength tress, † º wall. hº * song 㺠. --- - W - - § º thou º: º: the ...” º º º º cloud, º all peop j º; alace 11 the ll fea h to . ...". 5 stor . ht low. un lees, cNum. !--- ap sha - sha ngt fro rrib lt tho hado ug ake the ell 19. 9. Tuin . efore tions Stre -> fuge he te sha the S be bro - Sts Inn - CS On lees W 7 Heb. dich. 21. Ther - le 11a. In a Wa re of t the t by hall f ho f win the - the allow Jer. * f the u ha is dis the ngers, of a ible o he L. a fe f wine is mou oples, tºp * Rev.11. O rtho in his hen f strang dow 6 rit hall t hings, W. O in this ll pe He 4 Fo 2dy in at, w 11. ise o sha tlow. ...}}. arrow, ..". ... ". . . "the nois ith the h ta of | malſº est t O 'i. L. "º. º: ºº:: *::::::::::: º fob. 4. Sna. rm ag ing the CS S hos lees; fat n ing d o - a : an - Sto it bring en the le on of h the le d. ed. overit rea ever; es; off h- 25 as a u sha lace; ev terrill, he LoRD .."...i. 7 refin f the c hat is sp th for ff all fac from º: 5 Tho dry p . of the hall"t t of win es we of the face o veil t dea from o ke away er ..", in a in C tain S feas he le face 2ad the ed up CarS Ir he ta ten it. is our #. heat in he bran ountal gs, a on t in the is sprea 8 and allow ay te hall oke his is : ||. d : t in "thism t thing 111CS ntain t is th sw ine aw le sh hath sp Lo, th us : *..., clou nd in t of fa : of w nn Ou ail tha ha ill wip is peop ORD day, 'ili Save ill ''. 6 "A le a feas arrow; in this d "the v - Lord GoD w h of hi the Lº that d he wi we wi #6. ... *::::: i 11 peop full of nn stroy le an nd the the roac th: for aid 111 - an f r him, in this º: º: a. ings fu ill † de l eople, - ; al : and rep he ear ll be s for him, ited fo For i ab º *:::::: fat thi i he wi er all p in victory faces; all the all t itshall ited C wa ion. d Mo ! i Dan. ii. And st ov 1 1n all off And 1 e wal e hav alvat st, an traw ſº. sham * Heb. overing tions. up from away : "We od; w he LoR ice in the Lo Cven ill. An º ntallow C all na l vallow tears take God; C G is is t rejoi d of - lace, ghill. eof, lay low, wp. Over ill sy way 11 he f is is our D; w this and he han in his p he dung "ther id * Heb. C W. C a ha In 2ſ. his e Lor ion. glad 11t 1n f th dst to a ing &c. ed. 8 H ill "wip le s oke Lo,t is is the tion be g in sha down ter O mid nds brin; tººls ill ºw eop h sp y s is the alva 10 tain n wa in the 's ha ith "gº. k2 Cor 18. D. W. his p hat hat day : thi in hiss rest, Oum dde in the ds in h hi W1 14 or, A ###|Go of LoRD h in th e us: t ice in ORD In be tro n°in th han fort ether hel. § *::::::: ... º " * * º, deth ſ. º . Hºlre : for hall be d'hew ladan d of the eve S dden d for sprease ride tress laid; - Rev. 20. earth: d its - an - lbeg al han him, 1 is tro l sprea eth w" his º e for Wn, º -- &21. *: T An for him, ewil 11 the under - of 1 shal W11nnn lay lo d th ht do dust. perfect º 3. 9 ited im,”w in sha wn idst he that s hall An b1 oug the fº. º: e waſ for hi ntain n do hill, the m to he dhes nds. he >n to fº. * , a havew in this be ||t the is hand: h his r Wit Swim : of alls round, in the 15 Heb. ***". b sha dow forth deth ſo tog 2 the c t of t t to e sung In W1 !. and is |tro ll spr eth sp their p shal hig d bro his so *:... Sa the g imagina !". *"... he º ". down f thy W. the dust. low, an day shall t strong ..". . may º º in 11 aS he t shall º - h fort O nd, even In that fe have º º, ct peace, * . them. and ". han fthe º grou f|26 udah: \. and n which "in perſe trusteth sº º º º tº *:::::: land i. of !. for hº ..". º Cause hº for *:::: the nd the low, aſ PTE in God for in d appo 2 app righ wilt hee: be for e For º: 12 A n, lay CHA !ce zºz be sung ill Go hat the 14Thou d on t LoRD - ock. el" * | 1. down, nfider ion w ich t in "T taye he ting rock h, th pcn. 26 bring iting to con is song lvatio - whic ter in ind is s in t rlas hig > 2, 11. inciting Il this : "Sa tion 3 en *min ye iſ *an eve 11 on ach. ºis. A song sha - city; S Ina - Jose"m rust 1s "a t dwe b ch. 60 day ong ighteou ind is z0/z T VAH tha c Ps. 118. . “that a Str rig l In 1m - thee. - EHO them 19, 20. 1 IN e have rks. t the hose || 4 in LoRD J down º ah; W bulwa eS, tha in. ace 70 - O- in"the ought ; 10 2 º: + truth him + 1 º in the igh : “the º or, epeth ilt keep use he Ver: hig 2 #. ke #. % e.” beca RD º dwell On imagi, 3 //tee. Lo gth : hat ſon. 077 in the n t º stayed st ye . sting . them $ºf 4. Tru feverla eth do *:::::: º º 5 * A. V. — 778 - ISA IA H . - XXVI. 6. – R. W. º, lofty city, he layeth it low; he layeth it low, even to the lofty city: he layeth it low, he layeth it low even hº — |ground; he bringeth it even to the dust. 6 to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust. The – 6 The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of the poor, foot shall tread it down; even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy. 7 and the steps of the needy. The way of the just is fres".23. 7 The way of the just is uprightness: 'thou, most upright, "uprightness: thou that art upright dost direct the or a dost weigh the path of the just. 8 path of the just. Yea, in the way of thy judgements, ... sch & 5. 8. Yea, "in the way of thy judgments, O LORD, have we O Lord, have we waited for thee; to thy name and ſº waited for thee; the desire of our soul is to thy name, and 9 to thy memorial is the desire of our soul with mylºº to the remembrance of thee. soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my º *P. & 6. 9 "With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, spirit within me will I seek thee"early: for when thy;” *** with my spirit within me will I seek thee early: for when judgements are in the earth, the inhabitants of the * thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world 10 world learn righteousness. Let favour be shewed to will learn righteousness. the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness; in ! Eccl.8.12. 10 "Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not the land of uprightness will he deal wrongfully, º," |learn righteousness: in “the land of uprightness will he deal and will not behold the majesty of the LoRD. 10. unjustly, and will not behold the majesty of the LoRD. 11 LoRD, thy hand is lifted up, yet they see not: but º 11 LoRD, when thy hand is liſted up, they will not see: they shall see “thy zeal for the people, and be ashamed; ºl. ºn 5.1%. but they shall see, and be ashamed for their envy || at the 12 yea, "fire shall devour thine adversaries. LoRD, thou |..., łº thy people; yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour them. wilt ordain peace for us: for thou hast also wrought º: people. 12 LoRD, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also |13 all our works for us. O Lord our God, other lords ºf: ior, hast wrought all our works || in us. beside thee have had dominion over us; but by thee ºf Żºłº, 13 O Lord our God, "other lords besides thee have had 14 only will we make mention of thy name. “They are: 12. 8. dominion over us; but by thee only will we make mention dead, they shall not live; they are 'deceased, they "". of thy name. shall not rise: therefore hast thou visited and |ºn. 14 They are dead, they shall not live; they are deceased, destroyed them, and made all their memory to dººr. they shall not rise: therefore hast thou visited and de- 15 perish. Thou hast increased the nation, O Lord, º, stroyed them, and made all their memory to perish. - thou hast increased the nation; thou art glorified: '..." 15 Thou hast increased the nation, Ó LoRD, thou hast "thou hast enlarged all the borders of the land, ſº | increased the nation; thou art glorified: thou hadst re-16 LoRD, in trouble have they "visited thee, they ºrigin moved it far unto all the ends of the earth. poured out a "prayer when thy chastening was upon lºº." * Hoºsis. 16 LoRD, "in trouble have they visited thee; they poured 17 them. Like as a woman with child, that draweth º theb. out a fprayer when thy chastening was upon them. near the time of her delivery, is in pain and crieth ||". :. 17 Like as "a woman with child, that draweth near the out in her pangs; so have we been "before thee, O * 3. ** time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs;|18 LoRD. We have been with child, we have been in lººd so have we been in thy sight, O Lord. pain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we ſºlo, 18 We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth;|º have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought|... neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen. ..." ; ::::::: any deliverance in the earth; neither have "the inhabitants||19 Thy dead shall live; my dead bodies, shall arise, ſº l, &c. of the world fallen. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust: for thy;... º”| 19 "Thy dead men shall live, together with my deadbody shall dew is as the dew of “herbs, and the earth shall cast !" #ºns, they arise. "Awake and sing, yethat dwell indust: forthy dew forth “the dead. world .*.*.* is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. 20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, º: ;3| 20 "Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself for a || *** shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. º!” * |little moment, until the indignation be overpast. 21 For, behold, the Lord cometh forth out of his place ||...}. º 21. For behold, the LoRD"comethout of his place to punish to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their ep iº, the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, 14. shall disclose her i blood, and shall no more cover her slain. and shall no more cover her slain. º: CHAPTER XXVII. - - - - - - *::: : 1. God’s chastisements differ from judgments. 27. In that day the LORD with his sore and great lºor glid º 1 IN that day the LoRp with his sore and great and and strong sword shall punish leviathan the "swift|{{… ...iii. strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, serpent, and leviathan the "crooked serpent; and he #. }:sam. “even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay shall slay the dragon that is in the sea. winning ... is "the dragon that is in the sea. 2 In that day:"A vineyard of wine, sing ye"unto it...º. iºrch 2 In that day sing ye unto her, "A vineyard of red wine. 3 I the LoRD do keep it; I will water it every moment: ||. *"... 3 ‘I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: 4 lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day. Fury ºr *:::::::::: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day. is not in me: would that the briers and thorns were ºr *** || 4 Fury is not in me: who would set 'the briers and against me in battle! I would march upon them, I º. tºil, thorns against me in battle P I would |go through them, 5 would burn them together. Or else let him take #3. { rººke|I would burn them together. hold of my strength, that he may make peace with ||. #.g. 5 Or let him take hold "of my strength, that he may | 6 me; yea, let him make peace with me. "In days to 5. }...";2, "make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me. come shall Jacob take root; Israel shall blossom and |º" fºr “ 6 Heshall cause them thatcome of Jacob'totake root: Israel bud; and they shall fill the face of the world with fruit.:#, icor. 10. shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit. 7 - Hath he smitten him as he smote those that meaning Fºr ºn || 7 || Hath he smitten him, t as he smote those that smote smote him 2 or is he slain according to the #. º; him 2 or is he slain according to the slaughter of them 8 slaughter of them that were slain by him? “In Y." ºn that are slain by him P - measure, *when thou sendest her away, thou ºw ##, as 8 *In measure, || when itshooteth forth, thou wilt debate with dost contend with her; he hath removed her :*, it: ||'he stayeth his rough wind in the day of the east wind. with his rough blast in the day of the east wind. M- A. V. — XXVIII. 15. ISA IA H. 779 — R. V. B. C. about 712. {Or, sun- *uages. ºn See sh, 17.2. * 32.14. * Deut. 32. 28, ch, 1.3. Jer, 8.7. 0 Deut. 32. 18 th. 43.1,1. *44.2, Ži, 24. pch. 2.11. T. Matt. 24. 31. - Rev. 11.15 - about 725. * ver, 3. over.4. +Heb. token. *ch. 30.30. k. 13. ll. d ver, 1. theb. with feet. ºver, 1. +Heb. *walloweth. ſ Prov. 20. ños. 4. ii. {{** *Jer,6, 10. fHeb, the hearing. !". hath ºu. *Heb. stammer- ings of lips, *1 Cor. i4. 21. lor,he ºath ºpoken. *Amos 2.4. 9. By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged; and this is all the fruit to take away his sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as chalk-stones that are beaten in sunder, the groves and ||images shall not stand up. 10 Yet the defenced city shall be desolate, and the habitation forsaken, and left like a wilderness: "there shall the calf feed, and there shall he lie down, and consume the branches thereof. - 11 When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be broken off: the women come and set them on fire: for "it is a people of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and “he that formed them will shew them no favour. 12 || And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LoRD shall beat off from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel. 13 "And it shall come to pass in that day, "that the great trumpet shall be blown, and they shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the LoRD in the holy mount at Jerusalem. - CHAPTER XXVIII. Christ, the sure foundation, is promised. - 1 Woe to “the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose "glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the ſat valleys of them that are f overcome with wine! 2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one,"which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand. 3 “The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden funder feet: 4 And the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the ſat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand he feateth it up. 5 || In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a-crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people. 6 And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judg- ment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate. 7 || But they also ſhave erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way; "the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swal- lowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment. 8 For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean. 9 * "Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand i doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. 10 For precept ||must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little: 11 For with t 'stammering lips and another tongue || will he speak to this people. 12 To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear. 13 But the word of the LoRD was unto them, precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken. 14 || Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem. 15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the over- flowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: "for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves: 9 Therefore by this shall the iniquity of Jacob be "purged, and this is all the fruit *of taking away his sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder, so that the *Asherim and the sun-images shall rise no more. 10 For the defenced city is solitary, an habitation de- serted and forsaken, like the wilderness: there shall the calf feed, and there shall he lie down, and con- 11 sume the branches thereof. When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be broken off; the women shall come, and set them on fire: for it is a people of no understanding; therefore he that made them will not have compassion upon them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour. 12 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LoRD shall “beat off his fruit, from the flood of the River unto the brook of Egypt, and ye shall be *gathered "one by one, O ye children of Israel. 13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a great trumpet shall be blown; and they shall come which were 'ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and they that were outcasts in the land of Egypt; and they shall worship the LoRD in the holy mountain at Jerusalem. 28 Woe to the crown of pride of the drunkards of Eph- raim, and to the fading flower of his glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley of them that are 2°overcome with wine! Behold,the Lord hathamighty and strong one; as a tempest of hail, a destroying storm, as a tempest of mighty waters overflowing, shall 3 he cast down to the earth "with the hand. The crown of pride of the drunkards of Ephraim shall betrodden 4 under foot: and the fading flower of his glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be as the firstripe fig before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand 5 he eateth it up. In that day shall the LoRD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, 6 unto the residue of his people: and for a spirit of judgement to him that sitteth in judgement, and for strength to them that turn back the battle "at the 7 gate. But these also "have erred through wine, and through strong drink “are gone astray; the priest and the prophet "have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are gone astray through strong drink; they "err in vision, they 8 stumble in judgement. For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean. 9 *Whom will he teach knowledge? and whom will he make to understand the “message? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the 10 breasts? For it is precept upon precept, precept upon precept; "line upon line, line upon line; here 11 a little, there a little. "Nay, but by men of strange lips and with another tongue will he speak to this 12 people: to whom he said, This is the rest, give ye rest to him that is weary; and this is the refreshing: 13 yet they would not hear. Therefore shall the word of the LoRD be unto them precept upon precept, pre- cept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, there a little; that they may go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken. 14 Wherefore hear the word of the LoRD, ye scorn- ful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem: 15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with "hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us; for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves: B. C. 712. -- 1 Or, ez- pitted 2 Or, to take away *See ch xvii. 8. * Or, beat out his corn 5 Or, gºne. Or, one to an- other 7 Or, low 8 Heb. smitten down. 90r, wife violence 10 Or, to 11 Or, reel 12 Or, stagger 13 Or, Whom shall he teach ... and whom shall he make ... breasts. For dºc. 14 Or, re- ort 5 Or, rule 160r, For with stammer- ing lips 17 Heb. Sheol. —T A. V. — 780 ISA IA H . xxviii. 16. – R. V. - -- ...º. 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD, Behold, I lay in 16 therefore thus saith the Lord GoD, Behold, I 'lay º ! Gen. 49 Zion for a foundation 'a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner 111 Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a for hº gº." ". stone, asure foundation: he thatbelievethshall not make haste. precious corner stone of sure foundation: he that]” ** 17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness|17 believeth shall not make haste. And I will make ºn 1 m. to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away "the refuge judgement the line, and righteousness the plummet: Fºº of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding-place. and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, E. 2.20. 18 || And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place. }***|and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the 18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, *** overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be and your agreement with “hell shall not stand; when |*Hºº. !” i trodden down by it. the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then Sheol. ºf 19 From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you : for 19 ye shall be trodden down by it. As often as it morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: passeth through, it shall take you; for morning by Or, and it shall be a vexation only || to understand the report. morning shall it pass through, by day and by night: * | 20 For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch and it shall be nought but terror to understand the ... ." |himself on it; and the covering narrower than that he can 20°message. For the bed is shorter than that a man º;" º...] wrap himself in it. - - can stretch himself on it; and the covering narrower p #..., 21 For the LORD shall rise up as in mount"Perazim, he shall|21 than that he can wrap himselfin it. For the LoRD ii." |be wroth as in the valley of "Gibeon, that he may do his work, shall rise up as in ‘mount Perazim, he shall be wroth jºr * "|"his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act. as in the valley of Gibeon; that he may do his iſº :** 22. Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be work, his strange work, and bring to pass his act, 5 or łºn. made strong: for I have heard from the Lord GoD of hosts 22 his strange act. Now therefore be ye not scorners, i. piºns.33. "a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth. lest your bands be made strong: for a consumma-..."; {{***| 23 Give ye ear, and hear my voice; hearken, and hear tion, and that determined, have I heard from the º * * *| my speech. Lord, the LoRD of hosts, upon the whole ‘earth. Iº 34 Doth the ploughman plough all day to sow? doth he 23 Give ye ear, and hear my voice; hearken, and hearºº open and break the clods of his ground 2 24 my speech. Doth the plowman plow continually to º: 25 When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he sow? doth he continually open and break the clods of º not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and 25 his ground P. When he hath made plain the face º. tº cast in || the principal wheat, and the appointed barley, and thereofdoth he notcastabroad the "fitches, and scatter|...}. ºrinº. the rye in their f place? the cummin, and put in the wheat in rows and the bar-lº." ſº, 26 || For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and ley in the appointed place and the spelt in the border º: ...?" |doth teach him. 26 thereof "For his God doth instruct him aright, and º ºu. - 27 For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing 27 doth teach him. For the fitches are not threshed with º t É, instrument, neither is a cart-wheel turned about upon the a sharp threshing instrument, neither is a cart wheel; fººd cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are º *"... the cummin with a rod. - beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod. º. ºf 28 Bread-corn is bruised; because he will not ever be 28°Bread corn is ground; for he will not ever be thresh- º, iºn. threshing it, nor break it with the wheel of his cart, nor ing it: and though the wheel of his cart and his ...". bruise it with his horsemen. 29 horses scatter it, he doth not grind it. This also #, º 29 This also cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, "which cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, which is won-lºva. er. 32 19. . - - - - - - working is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working. derful in counsel, and excellent in "wisdom. - - CHAPTER XXIX. --- about 712. A promise of sanctification to the godly. 29 "Ho"Ariel,Ariel, the city where David encamped!|ºor.” | Or, 1 Woe || “to Ariel, to Ariel, the city'where David dwelt! 2 add ye year to year; let the feasts come round: then intº Hºn. add ye year to year; let them t kill sacrifices. will I distress Ariel, and there shall be mourning ºf º: 2 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and lamentation: *and she shall be unto me as Ariel. ..., Fº". and sorrow; and it shall be unto me as Ariel. 3.And I will camp againstthee roundabout, and will lay|. ye ºciº || 3 And I will campagainst thee roundabout and will laysiege siege against thee with a fort, and I will raise siege | " **** against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.| 4 works against thee. And thoushaltbe brought down, ºn. 4 And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech heads. the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and shall be low out of the dust; and thy voice shall be •ch 8, 19. thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, “out as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, HHeb of the ground, and thy speech shall twhisper out of the dust, 5 and thy speech shall "whisper out of the dust. Butlºº; º;" || 5 Moreover,the multitude of thy"strangers shall belike small the multitude of thy "foes shall be like small dust, and #b. ;|dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff the multitude of the terrible onesaschaff that passeth " flºº that passeth away; yea, it shall be Vat an instant suddenly. 6 away; yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly. *She º: ''...” 6 "Thou shalt be visited of the LoRD of hosts with thun- shall be visited of the LQRD of hosts with thunder, º: - der, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and with earthquake, and great noise, with whirlwind;...” and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire. 7 and tempest, and the flame of a devouring fire. And "* **h 37.3% || 7 || "And the multitude of all the nations that fight against the multitude of all the nations that fight against |Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and Ariel, even all that fight against her and her strong *Job 20.8. that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision. hold, and that distress, her, shall be as a dream, a ** 73.20. 8 “It shall even be as when a hungry man dreameth, and 8 vision of the night. And it shall be as when an behold, he eateth: but he awaketh, and his soul is empty: hungry man dreameth, and, behold, he eateth; but - … . > "Pº he awaketh, and his soul is empty: or as when a or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and behold, he drinketh ; thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh ; but he awaketh, and behold, he is faint, and his soul hath but he awaketh, and, behold, he is ſaint, and his appetite: so shall the multitude of all the nations be that soul hath appetite: so shall the multitude of all fight against mount Zion. the nations be, that fight against mount Zion. _- l ... – XXX. 6. 781 — R. V. - ISA IA H . Matt 15.8, º Mark".6.7. tCol. 2, 22. *Hab.1.5. theb. I will add. * Jer, 49.7. | Obad. 8. 1 Cor. 1.9. ych. 30.1. * Ps, 94.7. och. 32.15. dch. 35. 5. ech. 61.1. t Heb. shall add. fºam. 2.5. gch. 28.14, 22. h Mic. 2.1. Amos 5. 10, 12. k Prov. 28. 21. Josh.24.3. mch.19.25. & 45.11. & 60. 21. Eph. 2.10. about 713. ach, 29.15. bleut 29. 19. º 31. 1. Wum. 21. 27. Josh.9.14. 1 Kings 22, 7. Jer, 21.2. &42. 2, 20. *ch. 20.5. Jer 37.5,7. ych.19.11. * Jer, 2.36. hch. 57. 9. Mos, 8, 9. & 12.1. V Deut.8 15 9 * Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, "but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. 10 For "the LoRD hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath “closed your eyes: the prophets and your frulers, "the seers hath he covered. 11 And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a ||book "that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee; and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed: 12 And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, say- |ing, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned. 13 * Wherefore the Lord said, "Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: 14 “Therefore behold, t I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: *for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. 15 "Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the LoRD, and their works are in the dark, and “they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us? 16. Surely your turning of things upside down shall be º, esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the "work say of him |that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding P 17 Is it not yet a very little while, and “Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest? 18 And “in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness. 19 “The meek also t shall increase their joy in the LoRD, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel. 20 For the terrible one is brought to nought, and "the scorner is consumed, and all that "watch for iniquity are cut off: 21 That make a man an offender for a word, and 'lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just *for a thing of nought. 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abra- ham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale. 23 But when he seeth his children, "the work of mine hands, |in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanc- tify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel. 24. They "also that erred in spirit f shall come to under- standing, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine. CHAPTER XXX. God’s mercies towards his church, and the destruction of Assyria. 1 Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, "that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my Spirit, "that they may add sin to sin: 2 * That walk to go down into Egypt, and "have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of Egypt! 3 “Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion. 4 For his princes were at Zoan, and his ambassadors came to Hanes. - 5 *They were all ashamed of a people that could not profit them, nor be an help nor profit, but a shame, and also a reproach. 6 "The burden of the beasts of the south : into the land of trouble and anguish, from whence come the young and old lion, the viper and fiery flying serpent, they will carry their riches upon the shoulders of young asses, and their treas- ures upon the bunches of camels, to a people that shall not profit them. 9 Tarry ye and wonder; "take your pleasure and be blind: they are drunken, but not with wine; 10 they stagger, but not with strong drink. For the LORD hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed “your eyes, the prophets; 11 and your heads, the seers, hath he covered. And all vision is become unto you as the words of a “book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that *is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he 12 saith, I cannot, for it is sealed: and the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned. 13 And the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw nigh unto me, and with their mouth and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear of me is a commandment of men 14 which hath been "taught them : therefore, behold, I will "proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: and the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. 15 Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord, and their works are in the dark, and 16 they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us? “Ye turn things upside down! Shall the potter be counted as clay; that the thing made should say of him that made it, He made me not; or the thing framed say of 17 him that framed it, He hath no understanding? Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into afruitfulfield, and the fruitfulfield shall be counted 18 for a forest? And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of "the book, and the eyes of the blind shall 19 see out of obscurity and out of darkness. The meek also shall increase their joy in the LoRD, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One 20 of Israel. For the terrible one is brought to nought, and the scorner ceaseth, and all they that watch for 21 iniquity are cut off: that "make a manan offender in a cause, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just with a thing of nought. 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abra- ham, concerning the house of Jacob: Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale. 23 "But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name; yea, they shall sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, 24 and shallstandinawe of the God of Israel. They also that err in spirit “shall come to understanding, and they that murmur shall learn "doctrine. 30 Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take counsel, but not of me; and that “cover with a covering, but not of my spirit, that they may 2 add sin to sin: that walk to go down into Egypt, and have not asked at my mouth; to "strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust 3 in the shadow of Egypt! Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the trust 4 in the shadow of Egypt your confusion. For his princes are at Zoan, and his ambassadors are come 5 to Hanes. They shall all be ashamed of a people that cannot profit them, that are not an help nor profit, but a shame, and also a reproach. 6 The "burden of the beasts of the South. Through the land of trouble and anguish, from whence come the lioness and the lion, the viper and fiery flying serpent, they carry their riches upon the shoulders of young asses, and their treasures upon the bunches ofcamels,to a people that shall not profitthem. B. C. 712. 1 Or, Be 20r, blind your- selves and be blind * Or, your eyes; the prophets and dºc. 4. Or, writing 5 Heb. knoweth writing (or letters). • Or, learned by rote 7 Or, again dº Heb. adº to do. * Or, o your per- versity / 9 Or, a book or writing loor, make men to offend by their words in Or, Bid when his children see dºc. 12 Heb. shall know wº. derstand- ing. 18 Or, in struction - 14 Or, weature - web. Or, pour out a drink offering Or, make a league * Gr, flºw to the strong hold of Pharaok it. Or, oracle concer- ing - _ A. V. – 782 ISA IA H . - XXX. 7. — R. W. ºna, 7 "For the Egyptians shall help in vain, and to no pur- 7 For Egypt helpeth in vain, and to no purpose: there- º - |pose: therefore have I cried || concerning this, Their 8 fore have I'called her Rahab that sitteth still. Nowgo, 10.T {{...}. strength is to sit still. write it before them on a tablet, and inscribe it in alerº - º' | 8 || Now go, "write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that it may be for the time to come “for ever and º º book, that it may be for f the time to come for ever and ever: 9 ever. For it is a rebellious people, lying children, *..." lº, 9 That "this is a rebellious people, lying children, chil- 10 children that will not hearthe"law of the Lord: which ſº **ldren that will not hear the law of the LoRº; say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Pro-lº ‘....'i.” 10 "Which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, phesy not untous right things, speak untous smooth º: º:#|Prophesy not unto us right things, "speak unto us smooth 11 things, prophesy deceits: getyou out of the way, turn[i. § 3." |things, prophesy deceits: aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel toº. *ś. 11 Get ye out of the way, turn aside out of the path, 12 cease from before us. Wherefore thus saith the * #iºn. cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us. Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, tº his 12. Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay lor, fraud. ye despise this word, and trust in || oppression and per- 13 thereon; therefore this iniquity shall be to you as verseness, and stay thereon : , a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, a ps, 62.3. 13 Therefore this iniquity shall be to you "as a breach whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant. ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking 14 i. shall break it i. potter's vessel º . rch. 29.5. "cometh suddenly at an instant. reaking it in pieces without sparing; so that there • Ps. 2.9. 14 And “he º break it as the breaking of + the potters' shall not be found among the pieces thereof a sherd **|vessel that is broken in pieces; he shall not spare: so that to take fire from the hearth, or to take water withal ; :... there shall not be found in the bursting of it a sherd to take|15 out of the cistern. For thus said the Lord God, |fire from the hearth, or to take water withal out of the pit. the Holy One of Israel, In returning and rest shall 15 For thus saith the Lord GoD, the Holy One of Israel;| ye be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall tyer. T, ‘In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and 16 be your strength: and ye would not. But ye said, ** in confidence shall be your strength: "and ye would not. No, for we will flee upon horses; therefore shall ye 37. 16 But ye said, No; for we will flee upon horses; there- flee: and, We will ride upon the swift; therefore fore shall ye flee: and, We will ride upon the swift; there-|17 ...)}: º: . . be º, º: tº: fore shall they that pursue you be swift. s/tal/flee at the rebuke of one ; at the rebuke of five *Rev.26.8. 17 *One ...” shall }. at the rebuke of one; at the shall ye flee: till ye be left as “a beacon upon the lº" #.º.o. rebuke of five shall ye flee: till ye be left as || a beacon | 18 top of a mountain, and as an ensign on an hill. And !º upon the top of a mountain, and as an ensign on a hill. therefore will the LoRD wait, that he may be gracious erºh of 18 "And therefore will the Lord wait, that he may be unto you, and therefore will he be exalted, that he ‘.... gracious unto you, and therefore will he be exalted, that may have .. upon you i 1 '. . LoRD . d º *** he may have mercy upon you : for the Lord is a God of of judgement; blessed are all they that wait for him. wº. 2, 12. |j º j. all ãº, that wait for him. 19 For "the people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem: ºor.º #.º. I 19 For the people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem: thou] thou shalt weep no more; he will surely be gracious ºf 3. n. 7. shalt weep no more: he will be very gracious unto thee at the unto thee at the voice of thy cry; when he shall hear, º, ** **, voice of thy cry; when he shall hear it, he will answer thee.|20 he will answer thee. "And though the Lord give you!'; 4. Kings 20 And though the Lord give you “the bread of adversity, and the bread of adversity and the water of affliction, yet }: ##.a. the water of affliction, yet shall not 'thy teachers be removed shall not thy'teachers"be hidden any more, but thinelº ...tº, into a corner any more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers: 21 eyes shall see thy 'teachers ; and thine ears shall hear ;" '...}}|...21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, a word behind thee, saying. This is the way, walkye in Iº Josh. ii. This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye ‘turn to the right it; when * ºº the #". * . ye º ń hand, and when ye turn to the left. 22 to the left. nd ye shall defile the overlaying of teacher as chron '22 "Ye shall i. also the covering off thy graven images thy graven images of silver, and the plating of thy .." #2, of silver, and the ornament of thy molten images of gold : molten images of gold: thou shalt "cast them away|:#. #.” . shalt f cast º i. as a menstruous cloth; ‘thou 28th º *::::... say . it, º º: the graven shalt say unto it, t thee hence. lee Inence. nd he shall give the rain of thy seed, men ;: 23 /Tiºn shall he give the rain of thy seed, that thou shalt that thou shalt sow the ground withal; and bread “ iº sow the ground withal; and bread of the increase of the of the increase of the ground, and it shall be fat º earth, and it shall be ſat and plenteous: in that day shall and plenteous: in that day shall thy cattle feed in §.. thy cattle feed in large pastures. 24 large pastures. The oxen likewise and the young ****| 24 The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear the asses that till the ground shall eat "savoury provºlº | Or, ground shall eat |f clean provender, which hath been win- ender, which hath been winnowed with the shovel ſº nowed with the shovel and with the fan. 25 and with the fan. And there shall be upon every iºd, 25 And there shall be "upon every high mountain, and loſty mountain, and upon every high hill, rivers and fººt upon every + high hill, rivers and streams of waters in the streams of waters, *sº of the #. jº. ºp. day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall. 26 when the towers fall. oreover the light of the º, º *... "the #. of the moon shall be as the light of moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light 20. the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven light of seven days, in the day that the LoRD bindeth up the days, in the day that the LoRD bindeth up the hurt breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound. º 27 || Behold, the name of the LoRD cometh from far, burn- 27 Behold, the name of the LoRD cometh from far, ºr ſing with his anger, and the burden thereofist heavy: his lips burning with his anger, and in thick rising smoke: *::::... are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue is as :::::::" | 28. And his breath, as an overflowing stream, shall reach |28 a devouring fire; and his breath is as an overflowing #Tiº to the midst of the neck, to siſt the nations with the sieve stream, that reacheth even unto the neck, to siſt theiae, fº # , of vanity; and there shall be a bridle in the jaws of the nations with the sieve of *vanity: and a bridle that * people, causing them to err. causeth to err shall be in the jaws of the peoples. A. V. — XXXII. 6. 783 — R. V. ISA IA H . B. C. about 713. wn Ps, 42.4. nch. 2. 3. Heb. ock, Deut. 32.4. och. 29. 6. # Heb, the glory of his voice, ch. 28, 2. 32. 19. qch. 37.36. rch. 10.5, 24. f Heb. every pass- ing of the rod found- ed. f Heb. cause to about 713. ach. 30.2. & 36.6. Ezek. 17. 15 b Ps. 20.7. ch, 36.9. e Dan.9.13 Hos. 7.7. dNum, 23. 19. † Heb. remove. :* 146.3, J Hos.11.10 Amos 3,8. 10r, multitude. ch. 42.13. Deut. 32. ll. Ps, 91.4. iPs.37.40. * Hos. 9.9. lch. 2.20. & 30, 22. ſº idols o his gold. f ºn 1 ki 12.3. Ings !. * Kings 19. 35, º th. 37.36. - ſor fear of sword. Or, tril, - f Heb.fºr *elting, or, tribute. *ch. 37.37. theb, hº rock shall ºws away or fear. Or, his *trength. ru. ºch, 29.18. & 35.5, 8, i. ty. lor, *gantly. *—- 29 Ye shall have a song, as in the night "when a holy solemnity is kept; and gladness of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into the "mountain of the Lord, to the t mighty One of Israel. 30 “And the LoRD shall cause this glorious voice to be heard, and shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a de- vouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, "and hail-stones. 31 For "through the voice of the Lord shall the Assyrian be beaten down, "which smote with a rod. 32 And t in every place where the grounded staff shall pass, which the Lord shall t lay upon him, it shall be with tabrets and harps: and in battles of "shaking will he fight ||with it. 33 ‘For Tophet is ordained f of old; yea, for the king it is prepared; he hath made it deep and large: the pile thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of the LoRD, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it. CHAPTER XXXI. The prophet sheweth the cursed folly in trusting to Egypt. 1 Woe to them "that go down to Egypt for help; and "stay on horses, and trust in chariots, because they are many; and in horsemen, because they are very strong; but they look not unto the Holy One of Israel, “neither seek the Lord! 2 Yet he also is wise, and will bring evil, and "will nott call back his words: but will arise against the house of the evil-doers, and against the help of them that work iniquity. 3 Now the Egyptians are ‘men, and not God; and their horses flesh, and not spirit. When the LoRD shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shall fall, and he that is holpen shall fall down, and they all shall fail together. 4 For thus hath the Lord spoken unto me, 'Like as the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, when a multi- tude of shepherds is called forth against him, he will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them: "so shall the LoRD of hosts come down to fight for mount Zion, and for the hill thereof. 5 "As birds flying, so will the LoRD of hosts defend Jeru- salem; 'defending also he will deliver it; and passing over he will preserve it. 6 * Turn ye unto him from whom the children of Israel have “deeply revolted. 7 For in that day every man shall 'cast away his idols of silver, and this idols of gold, which your own hands have made unto you for "a sin. - 8 * Then shall the Assyrian "fall with the sword, not of a mighty man; and the sword, not of a mean man, shall de- vour him : but he shall flee ||from the sword, and his young men shall be ||†discomfited. 9 And ºf he shall pass over to || his strong hold for fear, and his princes shall be afraid of the ensign, saith the Lord, whose fire is in Zion, and his furnace in Jerusalem. CHAPTER XXXII. The blessings of Christ's kingdom; Desolation is foreshewn. 1 BEHold, “a King shall reign in righteousness, and |princes shall rule in judgment. 2 And a man shall be as an hiding-place from the wind, and "a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a t great rock in a weary land. 3 And “the eyes of them that see shall not be dim, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken. 4 The heartalso ofthefrashshallunderstand knowledge,and the tongue of the stammerers shall be ready to speak |plainly. 5 The vile person shall be no more called liberal, nor the churl said to be bountiful. 6 For the vile person will speak villany, and his heart will work iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and to utter error against the LoRD, to make empty the soul of the hungry; and he will cause the drink of the thirsty to fail. - - 29 Ye shall have a song as in the night when a holy feast is kept; and gladness of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into the mountain of the 30 LoRD, to the Rock of Israel. And the LoRD shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and the flame of a devouring fire, with 31*a blast, and tempest, and hailstones. For through the voice of the LoRD shall the Assyrian be broken 32 in pieces, “which smote with a rod. And every ‘stroke of the "appointed staff, which the LoRD shall lay upon him, shall be with tabrets and harps: and 33 in battles of shaking will he fight with them. For "a Topheth is prepared of old ; yea, for the king it is made ready; he hath made it deep and large: the pile thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of the LORD, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it. 31 Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help, and stay on horses; and trust in chariots, because they are many, and in horsemen, because they are very strong; but they look not unto the Holy One 2 of Israel, neither seek the LoRD ! Yet he also is wise, and will bring evil, and will not call back his words: but will arise against the house of the evil- doers, and against the help of them that work 3 iniquity. Now the Egyptians are men, and not God; and their horses flesh, and not spirit: and when the Lord shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shall stumble, and he that is holpen 4 shall fall, and they all shall fail together. For thus saith the Lord unto me, Like as when the lion growleth and the young lion over his prey, if a multitude of shepherds be called forth against him, he will not be dismayed at their voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them: so shall the LoRD of hosts come down to fight "upon mount Zion, and 57upon the hill thereof. As birds flying, so will the LoRD of hosts protect Jerusalem; he will protect and deliver it, he will pass over and preserve it. 6 Turn ye unto him *from whom ye have deeply 7 revolted, O children of Israel. For in that day they shall cast away every man his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which your own hands have 8 made unto you for a sin. Then shall the Assyrian fall with the sword, not of man ; and the sword, not of men, shall devour him : and he shall flee|th from the sword, and his young men shall become 9 tributary. And his rock shall pass away by reason of terror, and his princes shall be dismayed at the ensign, saith the LORD, whose fire is in Zion, and his furnace in Jerusalem. 32 Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness, and 2 princes shall rule in judgement. And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, 3 as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. And the eyes of them that see shall not be "dim, and the 4 ears of them that hear shall hearken. The heart also of the "rash shall understand knowledge, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be ready to speak 5 plainly. The *vile person shallbenomore called "lib- 6 eral, nor the “churl said to be bountiful. For the *vile person will speak "villany, and his heart will work iniquity, to practise profaneness, and to utter error against the LoRD, to make empty the soul of the hungry, and to cause the drink of the thirsty to ſail. T 713." 1 Or, when a feast is hallowed *Or, crashin * Or, g with his rod shal. he smite him 4 Heb. passing. * Or, stay of doom (Heb. founda- tion) 6 See 2 Kings xxiii. 10, Jer. vii. 31. - 1 Or, against 8 Or, from whom the child ren of Israel have deeply revolted 9 Heb. •y. loor, closed. 11 Heb. hasty. 12Or, fool See I Sam. xxv. 25. 13 Or, noble 14 Or, crafty 15 Or, folly A. V. 7s - - ... - 4. B. C - about 13. 7. The instrum ISA IA - ents H. Or, when *: devices to *. ºhe churl are evil: he devi XXXI - speaketh when the needy speak y the poor with lyin viseth 7 The instru I. 7. – R. V ** 8 But the liberal º eth right. g words, even viseth wi ments also of the churl - - Judgment. things shall eviseth liberal things: lving icked devices to de are evil: he de- º O - he 111GS - 111 - - estr 1 º,..., | 9 || Rise | stand. gs; and by liberal || 8 . g words, even when t oy the 'meek with tº º: ye º , ye women "that are at tl ut the liberal deviseth i. ". speaketh right ºf # Heb. aughters; giv ease; hear my voi lings shall he conti ral things; and ‘in li gnº Days above 10 f Many days a d give ear unto my speech y voice, 9 Rise u Ontinue. > in liberall. #.” women; for the vi nd years shall ye be i. CIl. voice: Pye wºmen that are at e - º, 11 Tremble, ye ". º fail, the gathering º: careless|10speech ye, sº daughters . and hear my * careless ones stri en that are at ease: ; aínotcome troubled, v or days beyond" ear unto my |* Heb ºf º fields of ey shall la - - Jac/2- WOIn ing shall not - age shall. desire. - ment f en that ar come. T After a iº ºº vine. or the teats, for f the pleasant fields, 12 . : strip ..". *. *: troubled . "... .." os. g. 6." | 1. on the land of , 12 sackcloth u , and make you b - SS Heb. | Or, - O O d ori º º: º | yea, upon all º º º come up thorns and 13 the ...” ...”. º They º: . #. ...” ecause th ses of joy in 'the j - vine. U easant field on tº h. 22. 2. - e palace y in the jo pon th s, for th - Or, pºt ch. 27.10. of the city shall b s shall be forsak Joyous city. tho e land of m > e fruitful a girdle Or, dens f all be left; the Ilforts en; the multitud thorns and briers; y people shall co upon clefts, and or ever, a joy of wi orts and tower e|14 in the io rs; yea, upon all th me up watch- 15 Until h - J yo wild aSSCS S shall be fo Joyous city: fo } C houses of - towers. - 1 the S irit b , a. pasture of fi r the po ul - r the palace sh Joy ºn an 'the wilde Spirit º poured upo ocks; pulous city shall b all be forsaken: 㺠º 35. 2. 16 Then i . > itful field be , a pasture of fl or ever, a joy of 1.Then judgment shall - poured upon ocks; until the spi y 9 l, Jam. 3. º remain in th dwell in the wilderness. become a º from on high, and th e spirit be 18. º And the work of ri . field ess, and 16 counted for 1 º field, and the #. Yº...". e effect of righte ighteousness sh dwell i a forest. Ti - ul field be º . And my º º and ... ; and 17 º "º". .." ness, º: ement shall :*|and in sure dwelli well in Or CVer. ruitful field usness shall | Or, and wellings - in a peaceable habitati eousness shall . And the w - the city 19 "When it sh g º and in quiet resti habitation. 18 eous a be peace; a d ork of right- shall be th - S all hail, C - --- ing-places. --, uS11CSS quietn y 11 the effe t :s ...'", .*.*.* be low in a º on the forest; |and º people º º for ... ". *ch 30.24. forth //ºt/te º: ye that sow beside 19. in sure dwellings, an d". peaceable habitation er the feet of "the ox and i." waters, that send 20 º it shall hail, in the 㺠ſº resting places about 713. CHAPTER a SS. city shall be utt wnfall of the forest; - - God’s judg - XXXIII that - erly laid 1 ; and ch, 31.2 | 1 judgments ag - - sow beside ow. Bles ###|... .". ºß ºwººd jº. b Rev. 13. wi reacherousl - hou 70a Sf n - 33 - 10. with thee! ” usly, and th ot spoiled; Woe to th - spoiled *...". shalt .. º .*. spoiled; and ..". and thou wast not. T erously the h ou shalt make an , thou shalt be not treacherousl - cac erously, and th O ... ſº all deal treache end to deal treach. . oil. th y with thee! Wh ey dealt RD. be - rously with th dCIl- poll, thou shalt be - en thou hast ceased be thou th be gracious unto us; “we ee. made an end t spoiled; and whe Se time of .." every morning, our º: for thee: 2 treacherously *º º . . 3. At th :-- also in the us; we hav - - ORD, be - ing up .. of the tumult the every hº waited for thee: be j.". unto myself the nati people fled; a ... 3 tr g, our salvati thou their arm 4 And your spoil sh º were scattered ; at the lift- º At the noise of º also in the time of - SIla - - - - --- º caterpillar : as the e gathered like the gather 4: ; at the lifting up of .." the peoples are d Ps. 97. 9 ; º upon them running to and fro of ..", of º And your spoil sh º the nations are ------ he LoRD :---- SLS S all erpi er gathereth - al e gathered filled Zi in is exalted; for 1 5 upon it. n: as locust 1 as the 6 **.*.*.*. and .. on high : he hath 6 high : he º #º exalted; ...'. º leap theb. thy ti and knowl CSS. eous ion with i Cull. On ... [thy times, and str wledge shall be t - ness. "And the judgement and righ - is his treasu ength of f salvation: he stability of abundance of re shall be stability i right- | Or, mºs- Sure. n: the fea f of salvation - y 1n thy tim ºw-uper" 7 Beh ld - r O the LoR the fear of h - - wisdom al d - eS, 7 Or, An º: old, their ||vali D the LORD is hi nd knowledge: “. 2 Rings |b valiant - 7 Beh - D is his tre edge: ance a * º: shall W. º without: “the am 8 º ºº valiant ones ºthout th : ". . . . - y. - - ace weep bi : the am-lºº" g 2 Kings *he hath br way: lie waste, the —far: lie waste, th eep itterly. The hi -out- #. #. 15, he reora. broken the covenant he way faring. man ceaseth : ken the C e wayfaring In an ceaseth - e high ways : º "jº. , he hath despised the cities, 9 gardeth ovenant, he hath despised th he hath bro-l;" - e > - - - *... 19. ashamed ...; | i.". and languisheth: guisheth n ". The land ..". he re-lº" away. and Bashan and ewn down : Sharon is lik : Lebanon is a Wav . sh ebanon is ashamed and lan- |tiº iPs. 12.5 10 “Now will º shake off their A. a wilderness: 10 3. e . is like "a desert: .." . - 1.1 rise, saith S. > - Snake - y aS 1:Ps. 7. 14 º: now will I liſt u º the Lord; now will I b saith the L off their leaves. Now will * and º: ch, 59. 4. 1 *Ye shall concei p yself. e ex- || 11 will ORD ; now will I liſ 1 arise, your breath ceive chaff, ye shall bri ill I be exalted. Y ift up myself; no lch. 9. 18 12 And *... º devour you ring forth stubble: 12 bring forth stubble: y º conceive chaff. ye . *** th ople shall be - - - devour : vour breath i - mch. 49.1. | ". #. º they be ...'...". of lime: as ings of i. A º the peoples º º . that a - , "ye that are far off. he Ilre. y in : as thorns cut dow re burn- 14 ºf."º acknowledge my º I have done; and yellº ..". h wn, that are burned ers in Zi - - , yet - in Zion areafraid; fearfulness hat! - 14 ye that * at are far off, what I have d lath surprised ners in Zi near, acknowledge ave done; and, | ers in Zion are afraid : . º might. The sin- ; trembling hath surprised A. V. 785 — R. V. – XXXIV, 11. IS A [ A H . R. C. about 713. -Ps. 15. 2. & 24.4. +Heb. in right- 401&nesses. * Heb, up- tightnesses. 10r, deceits. Heb. ds. o Ps. 119. 37. Heb. hts, or, high places. Heb, the nd of far dis- &nces. * Cor. 1. f fish. weigher. 2 Kin f: 32. gº rBeut. 28, 49, 50 --- Jer. 5, 15. Or, rid. rulous. * Ps, 48.12. Ps, 46.5. A 125. 1, 2. wich. 37,33. ºch. 54, 2. i Heb, broad of 3. or, nds. WJam.4,12. +Heb. stat- ute maker. * Ps, 89.18. Or, They ve for- taken thy ſacklings. a Jer, 50. 20. - a Pa, 49.1. b Deut. 32. 1. #heb. the fulness thereof. ejoel 2.26. dPs. 102. 20. * 32.7, Joel 2, 31. & 3.15. Matt 24.29. 2 Pet, 3.10. e Rev, 6.14. feh. 14.12. º Rev.6.13. Jer, 46. 10 iſer, 40.7, &c Mall. 4. kch. 63.1. Jer, 49.13. Zeph, 1.7. the hypocrites. Who among us shalldwell with the devouring fire 2 Who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? 15. He that "walketh frighteously, and speaketh fuprightly; he that despiseth the gain of || oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of f blood, and "shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; 16 He shall dwell on thigh; his place of defence shal/ be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure. 17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold t the land that is very far off. 18. Thine heart shall meditate terror. "Where is the scribe P where is the freceiver? where is he that counted the towers? 19 "Thou shalt not see a fierce people, "a people of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive; of a || stammering tongue that thou canst not understand. 20 “Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down; "not one of “the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken. 21 But there the glorious Lord will be unto us a place 1 of broad rivers and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall gallant ship pass thereby. 22 For the LoRD is our judge, the LoRD is our ºf law- giver, the LoRD is our King; he will save us. 23 || Thy tacklings are loosed; they could not well strengthen their mast; they could not spread the sail: then is the prey of a great spoil divided; the lame take the prey. 24 And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: “the peºple that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity. CHAPTER XXXIV. The judgments where with God revengeth his church. 1 *COME near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye peo- ple: "let the earth hear, and fall that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it. - 2 For the indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies: he hath utterly de- stroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter. 3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and “their stink shall come up out of their carcasses, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. 4 And "all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be “rolled together as a scroll: Vand all their hosts shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a "failing fig from the fig-tree. 5. For "my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it ‘shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment. 6 The sword of the Lord is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the ſat of the kidneys of rams: for “the LoRD hath a sacri- fice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea. 7 And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be |soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness. 8 For it is the day of the Lord's 'vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion. 9 "And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. 10. It shall not be quenched night nor day; "the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: "from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through it for ever and ever. 11 **But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it; and the shall emptiness. stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones of the devouring fire P who among us shall dwell with 15 everlasting burnings? He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of ‘oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from looking upon evil; 16 he shall dwell on high : his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: his bread shall be given 17 him ; his waters shall be sure. Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold "a far 18 stretching land. Thine heart shall muse on the terror: where is “he that counted, where is he that weighed the tribute 2 where is he that counted 19 the towers ? Thou shalt not see the fierce people, a people of a deep speech that thou canst not perceive; of a “strange tongue that thou canst 20 not understand. Look upon Zion, the city of our "solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tent that shall not be removed, the stakes whereof shall never be plucked up, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken. 21 But there the LoRD will be with us in majesty, "a place cf broad rivers and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall gallant ship 22 pass thereby. For the LoRD is our judge, the LoRD is our lawgiver, the LoRD is our king; he will 23 save us. Thy tacklings are loosed; they could not strengthen the foot of their mast, they cºld. not spread the sail: then was the prey of a great 24 spoil divided ; the lame took the prey. And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity. 34 Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye peoples: let the earth hear, and the fulness thereof; the world, and all things that come forth 2 of it. For the LoRD hath indignation against all the nations, and fury against all their host: he hath "utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to 3 the slaughter. Their slain also shall be cast out, and the stink of their carcases shall come up, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. 4 And all the host of heaven shall “be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fade away, as the leaf fadeth from off the vine, and as a fading leaf from the fig 5 tree. For my sword hath drunk its fill in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Edom, and upon 6 the people of my “curse, to judgement. The sword of the LoRD is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for the LoRD hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the 7 land of Edom. And the wild-oxen shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be drunken with blood, and 8 their dust made fat with fatness. For it is the day of the LoRD's vengeance, the year of recompence in the 9 controversy of Zion. And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brim- stone, and the land thereof shall become burning 10 pitch. It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smokethereof shall go upforever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through 11 it for ever and ever. But the pelican and the porcu- pine shall possess it; and the "owl and the raven shall dwell therein: and he shall stretch over it the line of confusion, and the "plummet of emptiness. the godless ones. Who among us shall dwell with 7:8. - * Or, fraud * Or, a land than is very far ºf Heb. a land of dist- ances. * Or, the scribe 4. stammer- ing * Or, set feasts * Or, vºt in the streams shall go dºc. - 7 Heb. devoted. * Heb. devoting, or, ban. 10 or, bitterm. 11 Heb - T-T - --~~~~-------- - h º --- - - - . — 786 XXXIV. 12. — R. W. is AIA H. - B. C. ahwut 718. rch. 32.13. Hos. 9. 6. a ch. 13.21, &c Or, ostriches. +Heb. daughters 2f the owl. about 715. ach. 55.12. b ch. 32.15. c Job 4.3,4. eb.12 12. }: asty. dºch. 29.18. & 32. 3, 4. & 42. 7. Matt. 9. 27, &c. & 11.5. & 12. 22. & 20, 30, &c. & 21, lº- John 9.6.7. eMatt.1.5. Mark 7.32, &c. fMatt. 11. ii. & Mº. 30. & 21. 14. John, 5.8,9. Acts 3.2, &c. & 8, 7. & 14.8, &c. ch. 32.4. #. 9.32, 33. & 12.22. & 15. 30. hch. 41. 18. & 43.19. John 7.38, 29. sch. 34.13. Or, a court for reeds, &c. kch. 52.1. Joel 3. 17. Rev. 21. 27. | Or, for he shall be ch. 11.9. Ezek. 34.25 m ch.51.11. nich. 25.8. ºld and strength are %. the war. 12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be there, and all her princes shall be nothing. 13 And "thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof: and "it shall be an habi- tation of dragons, and a court for ||f owls. 14 f The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with f the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech-owl also shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest. 15 There shall the great owl make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow : there shall the vul- tures also be gathered, every one with her mate. 16 || Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read: no one of these shall ſail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth, it hath commanded, and his spirit, it hath gathered them. 17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it unto them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein. CHAPTER -XXXV. 7%e joyful ſourishing of Christ's kingdom. 1 THE “wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 2 *It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice, even with joy and singing: the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the glory of the LoRD, and the excellency of our God. 3 * “Strengthen ye the weak hands and confirm the feeble knees. 4 Say to them that are of a t fearful heart, Be strong, fear not; behold, your God will come with vengeance, even God, with a recompense; he will come and save you. 5 Then the "eyes of the blind shall be opened, and “the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 6 Then shall the 'lame man leap as an hart, and the "tongue of the dumb sing: for in the wilderness shall "waters break out, and streams in the desert. 7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be ||grass with reeds and rushes. 8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called, The way of holiness; “the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the way-faring men, though fools, shall not err therein. 9 No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall walk there: 10 And the "ransomed of the LoRD shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: it. they shall obtain joy and gladness, and "sorrow and sighing shall flee away. CHAPTER XXXVI. Sennacheriff invadeth Judah. Walshakeſ.'s blasphemous Aersuasions to the people. 1 Now “it came to pass in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah, that Sennacherib king of Assyria came up against all the defenced cities of Judah, and took them. 2 And the king of Assyria sent Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem unto king Hezekiah with a great army. And he stood by the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field. 3 Then came forth unto him, Eliakim, Hilkiah's son, which was over the house, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah, Asaph's son, the recorder. 4 **And Rabshakeh said unto them, Say ye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is this wherein thou trustest ? 5 I say, sayest thou (but they are but f vain words) || I have counsel and strength for war: now on whom dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me 2 - 12"They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be there; and all her princes shall 13 be nothing. And thorns shall come up in her pal- aces, nettles and thistles in the fortresses thereof: and it shall be an habitation of jackals, a court for 14 ostriches. And the wild beasts of the desert shall meet with the “wolves, and the *satyr shall cry to his fellow; yea, “the night-monster shall settle there, 15 and shall find her a place of rest. There shall the arrowsnake make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow : yea, there shall the kites 16 be gathered, every one with her mate. Seek ye out of the book of the LoRD, and read: no one of these shall be missing, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath commanded, and his spirit it hath 17 gathered them. And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it unto them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein. 35 The wilderness and the “solitary place shall be glad; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as 2 the "rose. It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing; the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon : they shall see the glory of the Lord the excellency of our God. 3 Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the 4"feeble knees. Say to them that are of a “fearful heart, Be strong, fear not: "behold, your God will come with vengeance, with the recompence of God; 5 he will come and save you. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall 6 be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams 7 in the desert. And the "glowing sand shall become a pool, and the thirsty ground springs of water: in the habitation of jackals, where they lay, shall be 8 "grass with reeds and rushes. And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; *but it shall be for those : the wayfaring men, yea 9 fools, shall not err therein. No lion shall be there, nor shall any ravenous beast go up thereon, they shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall 10 walk there : and the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come with singing unto Zion; and ever- lasting joy shall be upon their heads: they shall obtain gladness and joy, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away. 36 “Now it came to pass in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah, that “Sennacherib king of Assyria came up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and 2 took them. And the king of Assyria sent “Rab- shakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem unto king Hezekiah with a great army. And he stood by the conduit of the upper pool in the high way of the 3 fuller's field. Then came forth unto him Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over the household, and Shebna the "scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph 4 the "recorder. And Rabshakeh said unto them, Sayye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is this wherein 5thou trustest? the war are but vain words: now on whom dost I say, thy counsel and strength for. B. C. 713. 10r, As for her nobles, nºne shall be there to roclaim the king dom 2 Heb. hourling creat- -rºw. sor, he. goat * Heb. Lilith. 50r, arº- #. & Or, autumn Crocus SeeOant. ii. 1. Or, tollering 8 Heb. hasly. Or, behold, your God! zenge- ance will conne, even the recom- pence of God 100r, mirage 9. 11 Or, º court for reeds dºc. See ch xxxiv. 13. 12 Or, for he shall be with them do. or, and he shall walk in the way Jor them, and foo" dºc. - 13 see 2 Rin ºis 17, &c. 14 Heb. San- herib, 15 The title of an A5- syrian officer 160r, secretary 17 Or, chronic' ler thou trust, that thou hast rebelled against * |- | A. V. B. C. 710. - *Ezek. 29. 8, 7. !Cr, seek ºny favour tº a resent. Heb. ake with ºne a blessing. dzech. 3. lo, - 32 Kings 19.1, &c. lor, prov- ºcation. — XXXVII. 4. Egypt; whereon if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that trust in him. 7 But if thou say to me, We trust in the Lord our God: is it not he, whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and said to Judah and to Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar P 8 Now therefore give |pledges, I pray thee, to my master the king of Assyria, and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them. 9 How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my master's servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen 2 10 And am I now come up without the Lord against this land to destroy it? the LoRD said unto me, Go up against this land, and destroy it. 11 * Then said Eliakim, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab- shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, unto thy servants in the Syrian language; for we understand it, and speak not to us in the Jews' language, in the ears of the people that are on the wall. 12 || But Rabshakeh said, Hath my master sent me to thy master and to thee to speak these words 2 hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss with you ? 13 Then Rabshakeh stood, and cried with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and said, Hear ye the words of the great king, the king of Assyria. 14 Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you : for he shall not be able to deliver you. 15 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lord, say- ing, The Lord will surely deliver us: this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. 16 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of Assyria, t Make an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me: “and eat ye every one of his vine, and every one of his fig-tree, and drink ye every one the waters of his own cistern ; 17 Until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards. 18 Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying, The LoRD will deliver us. Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria? 19 Where are the gods of Hamath and Arphad? where are the gods of Sepharvaim P and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand? 20 Who are they among all the gods of these lands, that have delivered their land out of my hand, that the Lord should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand 2 21 But they held their peace, and answered him not a word: for the king's commandment was, saying, Answer him not. 22 * Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, that was over the household, and Shebna, the scribe, and Joah, the son of Asaph, the recorder, to Hezekiah with their clothes rent, and told him the words of Rabshakeh. CHAPTER XXXVII. Hezekiah sendeſh to Isaiah, an angel slayeth the Assyrians. 1 AND “it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sack- cloth, and went into the house of the Lord. 2 And he sent Eliakim, who was over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and the elders of the priests covered with sackcloth, unto Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz. 3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and of ||blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth. | 4 It may be the LoRD thy God will hear - ISA IA H. 6 Lo, thou trustest in the staff of this broken reed, on the words of --- 6 Behold, thou trustest upon the staff of this bruised reed, even upon Egypt; whereon if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh 7 king of Egypt to all that trust on him. But if thou say unto me, We trust in the Lord our God: is not that he, whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and hath said to Judah and to Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar? 8 Now therefore, I pray thee, give pledges to my master the king of Assyria, and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to 9 set riders upon them. How then canst thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my master's servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for 10 chariots and for horsemen 2 And am I now come up without the Lord against this land to destroy it? The LORD said unto me, Go up against this 11 land, and destroy it. Then said Eliakim and Shebna and Joah unto Rabshakeh, Speak, I pray thee, unto thy servants in the “Syrian language; for we understand it: and speak not to us in the Jews' language, in the ears of the people that are on 12 the wall. But Rabshakeh said, Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words? /a:/ he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall, to eat their own dung, and to drink 13 their own water with you ? Then Rabshakeh stood, and cried with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and said, Hear ye the words of the great king, the 14 king of Assyria. Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you; for he shall not be able to 15 deliver you: neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the LoRD, saying, The Lord will surely deliver us; this city shall not be given into the hand of the 16 king of Assyria. Hearken not to Hezekiah : for thus saith the king of Assyria, “Make your peace with me, and come out to me; and eat ye every one of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye 17 every one the waters of his own cistern : until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and 18 vineyards. Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying, The LoRD will deliver us. Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the 19 hand of the king of Assyria P. Where are the gods of Hamath and Arpad 2 where are the gods of Sepharvaim 2 and have they delivered Samaria out 20 of my hand 2 Who are they among all the gods of these countries, that have delivered their country out of my hand, that the LoRD should deliver 21 Jerusalem out of my hand P But they held their peace, and answered him not a word: for the king's 22 commandment was, saying, Answer him not. Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, that was over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah with their clothes rent, and told him the words of Rabshakeh, 37 “And it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lord. 2 And he sent Eliakim, who was over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and the elders of the priests, covered with sackcloth, unto Isaiah the prophet the 3 son of Amoz. And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, and of re- buke, and of contumely: for the children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth. 4 It may be the LoRD thy God will hear the words of --~~~~ ------ 787 – R. V. B. C. 710. -- 1 Or, make .." 2 Heb Ara- ------ 3 Heb. Make ºrith me a blessing. *See 2 Kings xix. A. V. XXXVII. 5. — R. W. — 788 ISA IA H. - B. C. about 710. Heb. %. tº Jer,49.23, e Dan.9.18. choice of the fir-trees thereof. | Or, the forest and his fruitful field. |Or, fenced and closed. }; ast thou not heard how I have hade it Rabshakeh, whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the living God, and will reprove the words which the LoRD thy God hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that is + left. 5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah. 6 || And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say unto your master, Thus saith the LoRD, Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard, wherewith the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. 7 Behold, I will || send a blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumour, and return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land. 8 || So Rabshakeh returned, and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah: for he had heard that he was departed from Lachish. 9 And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, He is come forth to make war with thee. And when he heard it, he sent messengers to Hezekiah, saying, 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, say- ing, Let not thy God in whom thou trustest, deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria. 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them utterly; and shalt thou be delivered P 12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed, as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which were in Telassar? 13 Where is the king of "Hamath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah P - 14 || And Hezekiah received the letter from the hand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up unto the house of the Lord, and spread it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiah prayed unto the Lord, saying, 16 O Lord of hosts, God of Israel, that dwellest between the cherubims, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made heaven and earth. 17 “Incline thine ear, O Lord, and hear: open thine eyes, O Lord, and see: and hear all the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent to reproach the living God. 18 Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the t nations, and their countries, 19 And have f cast their gods into the fire; for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone: therefore they have destroyed them. 20 Now therefore, O Lord our God, save us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the LoRD, even thou only. 21 || Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the LoRD God of Israel, Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Sennacherib king of Assyria: 22 This is the word which the LoRD hath spoken concerning him; The virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee. 23 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed; and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and liſted up thine eyes on high P even against the Holy One of Israel. 24 t By thy servants hast thou reproached the LoRD, and hast said, By the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon; |and I will cut down f the tall cedars thereof, and the choice fir-trees thereof: and I will enter into the height of his border, and || the forest of his Carmel. 25 I have digged and drunk water; and with the sole of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of the besieged places. 26 || Hast thou not heard long ago, how I have done |it; and of ancient times, that I have formed it? now - - Rabshakeh, 'whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the living God, and will re- buke the words which the LoRD thy God hath heard: wherefore liſt up thy prayer for the remnant 5 that is left. So the servants of king Hezekiah came 6 to Isaiah. And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say to your master, Thus saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words that thou hastheard, wherewith the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. 7 Behold, I will put a spirit in him, and he shall hear a rumour, and shall return unto his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land. 8 So Rabshakeh returned, and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah : for he had heard 9 that he was departed from Lachish. And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, He is come out to fight against thee. And when he heard 10 it, he sent messengers to Hezekiah, saying, Thus skall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, saying, Let not thy God in whom thou trustest deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be given into the hand 11 of the king of Assyria. Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands, by “destroying them utterly: and shalt thou be de- 12 livered? Have the gods of the nations delivered them, which my fathers have destroyed, Gozan, and Ha- ran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which 13 were in Telassar P Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arpad, and the king of the city of 14 Sepharvaim, of Hena, and "Ivvah 2 And Heze- kiah received the letter from the hand of the mes- sengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up unto the house of the LoRD, and spread it before the 15 LORD. And Hezekiah prayed unto the LoRD, say- 16 ing, O Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, that “sit- test upon the cherubim, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou 17 hast made heaven and earth. Incline thine ear, O LoRD, and hear; open thine eyes, O Lord, and see: and hear all the words of Sennacherib, which hath 18 sent to reproach the living God. Of a truth, LoRD, the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the coun- 19 tries, and their land, and have cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone; therefore they have de- 20 stroyed them. Now therefore, O Lord our God, save us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the LoRD, even thou only. Then Isaiah theson of Amoz sent unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Senna- 22 cherib king of Assyria, this is the word which the LoRD hath spoken concerning him: The virgin daughter of Zion hath despised thee and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken 23 her head "at thee. Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed 2 and against whom hast thou ex- alted thy voice and liſted up thine eyes on high? 24 even against the Holy One of Israel. By thy ser- vants hast thou reproached the Lord, and hast said, With the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the mountains, to the innermost parts of Lebanon ; and I will cut down the tall cedars thereof, and the choice "fir trees thereof: and I will enter into his farthest height, the forest of his fruit- 25 ful field. I have digged and drunk water, and with the sole of my feet will I dry up all the rivers of 267 Egypt. Hast thou not heard how I have done it 21 long ago, and formed it of ancient times 2 now B. C. 7:0. 1 Or, where- with the king of Assyria ... hath sentkin - dieb. devotine them. 3rm 2 Kings xvii. 24, Avva. 4. Ör, dwellex between • Reh * Gr, 1 Or, dº fence Heb. Mazor. See ch xix. 8 *- A. V. , - XXXVIII. 10. ISA IA. H. 789 ...— R. V. *----- * C. *ous ºld. - - - Reb. *ºr ºf *g, Ot, hiº. º: 30,28. *k,38.4. have I brought it to pass, that thou shouldest be to lay waste defenced cities into ruinous heaps. 27 Therefore their inhabitants were f of small power, they were dismayed and confounded: they were as the grass of the field, and as the green herb, as the grass on the house- tops, and as corn blasted before it be grown up. 28 But I know thy ||abode, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy rage against me. 29 Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, is come up into mine ears, therefore "will I put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest. 30 And this shall be a sign unto thee, Ye shall eat this year such as groweth of itself; and the second year that which springeth of the same: and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vineyards, and eat the fruit thereof. 31 And t the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall again take root downward, and bear fruit up- ward: - 32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and f they that escape out of mount Zion: the "zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this. 33. Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with i shields, nor cast a bank against it. 34. By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and shall not come into this city, saith the LoRD. 35 For I will 'defend this city to save it, for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake. 36 Then the "angel of the LoRD went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and fourscore and five thousand; and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses. 37 "So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and went and returned, and dwelt at Nineveh. 38 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword; and they escaped into the land of f Armenia: and Esar-haddon his son reigned in his stead. CHAPTER XXXVIII. Aezekiah, by prayer, hath his life lengthened. 1 IN “those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came unto him, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, "i Set thine house in order: for thou shalt die, and not live. prayed unto the Lord, 3 And said, “Remember now, O Lord, I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept + sore. 4 * Then came the word of the Lord to Isaiah, saying, 5 Go and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will add unto thy days fifteen years. 6 And I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of |the king of Assyria: and "I will defend this city. - 7 And this shall be "a sign unto thee from the Lord, that the LoRD will do this thing that he hath spoken; 8 Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the degrees, which is gone down in the # sun-dial of Ahaz ten degrees *|backward. So the sun returned ten degrees, by which degrees it was gone down. 9 * The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when he had been sick, and was recovered of his sickness: 10 I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall go to the gates of the grave: I am deprived of the residue of my years. 2 Then Hezekiah turned his face toward the wall, and, have 1 brought it to pass, that thou shouldest be to 27 lay waste fenced cities into ruinous heaps. There- fore their inhabitants were of small power, they were dismayed and confounded; they were as the grass of the field, and as the green herb, as the grass on the housetops, and as 'a field of corn 28 before it be grown up. But I know thy sitting down, and thy going out, and thy coming in, 29 and thy raging against me. Because of thy raging against me, and for that “thine arrogancy is come up into mine ears, therefore will I put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou 30 camest. And this shall be the sign unto thee: ye shall eat this year that which groweth of itself, and in the second year that which springeth of the same; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and 31 plant vineyards, and eat the fruit thereof. And “the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall again take root downward, and bear fruit upward. 32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and out of mount Zion they that shall escape: the zeal 33 of the LoRD of hosts shall perform this. There- fore thus saith the LoRD concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not come unto this city, nor shoot an arrow there, neither shall he come before it with 34 shield, nor cast a mount against it. By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and he 35 shall not come unto this city, saith the LORD. For I will defend this city to save it, for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake. 36 And the angel of the Lord went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and four- score and five thousand : and when men arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead 37 corpses. So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and went and returned, and dwelt at Nineveh. 38 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword: and they escaped into the land of Ararat. And Esar- haddon his son reigned in his stead. 38 “In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came to him, and said unto him, Thus saith the LoRD, Setthinehousein 2 order; forthoushalt die, and notlive. Then Hezekiah turned his face to the wall, and prayed unto the LoRD, 3 and said, Remember now, O Lord, I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee intruth and with a per- fect heart, and have done that which is good in thy 4 sight. And Hezekiahwept sore. Then came the word 5 of the LoRDto Isaiah, saying, Go, and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, 6 I will add unto thy days fifteen years. And I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king 7 of Assyria: and I will defend this city. And this shall be the sign unto thee from the LoRD, that the 8 LoRD will do this thing that he hath spoken : be- hold, I will cause the shadow on the steps, which is gone down on the "dial of Ahaz "with the sun, to return backward ten steps. So the sun returned ten steps on the dial whereon it was gone down. 9 The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when he had been sick, and was recovered of his sickness. 10 I said, In the “noontide of my days I shall go into the gates of “the grave: I am deprived of the residue of my years. B. C. 710. - 1 In 2 Kings xix. 24, blasted. 2 Or, thy' careless * Heb.uke escaped of the house of Judak that re- main. *See 2 Kings xx. 1,& 5 Heb. steps. * Or, by 7 Or, by which steps it &c. 80r tran- quillity 9 Heb. * - A. V. — 790 ISA IA H. - XXXVIII, 11. –. R. W. B. C. about 713. f Ps. 27.13. & 116. 9. g Job, 7.6. Or, from the t k ch.59.11. Or, ease ºne. 10r. on tº peace came eat itterness. +Heb. thou hast loveo' my woul from the pit. k Ps. 6.5. & 90.9. & 88. 11. & 115. 17 Eccl. 9, 10. ! Deut.4.9. & 6. 7. Ps. 78.3, 4. w2 Kings Po. 7. n2 Kings 20.8. about 712. a 2 Kings *0. 12, &c. 52 Chron 32. 31. I Or, •pucery. . Or, fewals. Heb. vessels, ºr, instru- tºwer 20.5. 11 I said, I shall not see the Lord, even the Lord, 'in the land of the living: I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world. 12 "Mine age is departed, and is removed from me as a shepherd's tent: I have cut off like a weaver my life: he will cut me off with pining sickness: from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. 13 I reckoned till morning, that, as a lion, so will he break all my bones: from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. 14 Like a crane or a swallow so did I chatter: "I did mourn as a dove: mine eyes fail with looking upward: O LoRD, I am oppressed; undertake for me. 15 What shall I say? he hath both spoken unto me, and . himself hath done it. I shall go softly all my years in the bitterness of my soul. 16 O Lord, by these things men live, and in all these things is the life of my spirit: so wilt thou recover me, and make me to live. 17 Behold, for peace I had great bitterness: but f thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corrup- tion: for thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back. 18 For "the grave cannot praise thee, death cannot cele- brate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. 19 The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day: 'the father to the children shall make known thy truth. 20 The Lord was ready to save me: therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed instruments all the days of our life in the house of the Lord. 21 For "Isaiah had said, Let them take a lump of figs, and lay it for a plaster upon the boil, and he shall recover. 22 "Hezekiah also had said, What is the sign that I shall go up to the house of the Lord P CHAPTER XXXIX. Merodach-baladan, sending to visit Hezekiah, hath notice of his treasures. 1 AT "that time Merodach-baladan, the son of Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a present to Hezekiah: for he had heard that he had been sick, and was recov- ered. - 2 "And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed them the house of his |precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his t armour, and all that was found in his treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed them not. 3 * Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah and said unto him, What said these men P and from whence came they unto thee? and Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country unto me, even from Babylon. 4 Then said he, What have they seen in thine house? And Hezekiah answered, All that is in mine house have they seen: there is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them. 5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word of the LoRD of hosts: - 6 Behold, the days come, "that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried to Babylon: nothing shall be left, saith the Lord. 7 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou 11 I said, I shall not see 'the LoRD, even the Lord in the land of the living: I shall behold man no more *with the inhabitants of the world. Mine “age is removed, and is carried away from me as a shepherd's tent: I have rolled up like a weaver my life; he will cut me off from the “loom: From day eventonightwilt thou make an end of me. “I quieted myself until morning; as a lion, so he breaketh all my bones: From day eventonightwiltthou make an end of me. Like a swallow or a crane, so did I chatter; I did mourn as a dove: mine eyes fail with looking upward; O Lord, I am oppressed, be thou my surety. What shall I say? he hath both spoken unto me, and himself hath done it: I shall go "softly all my years because of the bitterness of my soul. O Lord, by these things men live, And wholly therein is the life of my spirit: "Wherefore recover thou me, and make me to live. Behold, it was for may peace that I had great bitterness: But ‘thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of "corruption; For thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back. For "the grave cannot praise thee, death cannot celebrate thee : They that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day: 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 The fatherto the children shall make known thy truth. The LoRD is ready to save me: Therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed instruments All the days of our life in the house of the Lord. 21 "Now Isaiah had said, Let them take a cake of figs, and lay it for a plaister upon the boil, and he 22 shall recover. Hezekiah also had said, What is the sign that I shall go up to the house of the LoRD 2 39 °At that time Merodach-baladan the son of Bal- adan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a present to Hezekiah : for he heard that he had been sick, and 2 was recovered. And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed them the house of his “precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious oil, and all the house of his "armour, and all that was found in his treasures: there was noth-ſº ing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hez- 3 ekiah shewed them not. Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What said these men P. and from whence came they unto thee ? And Hezekiah said, They are come from 4 a far country unto me, even from Babylon. Then said he, What have they seen in thine house? And Hezekiah answered, All that is in mine house have they seen: there is nothing among my treas- 5ures that I have not shewed them. Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lord of 6 hosts. Behold, the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried to Baby- 7 lon: nothing shall be left, saith the LoRD. And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou *_ B. C. 713. 1 Heb, Jah. 20r, when I *In among them thal have ceased to be *Or, habita- tion +Heb. |- thrum. *Or, I thought until morning, As a lion. so will he break &c. * Or, as in solemn proces- sion See Ps. xiii. 4. 7 or, So wilt thow recover ne - 8 Heb. now had loved my soul from the pil. 90r, nothing” ºnes- 10 Heb. She-l. 11 See? Kings xx. 7, 12 See? Kings xx. Yº &c. 13 Or, spicerſ 14 Or, - A. V. — XL. 23. - ISA IA H. 791 – R. v. B. C. about 712. º n, 1.2, 3, 7. d1 Sam. 3, 18. +Heb. to the heart. Or, appointed time a See Job 42.10. ch, 61.7. b Matt, 3.3. Mark 1.3. Luke 3, 4. John I. 23. e Mal. 3. 1. dPs, 68, 4. ch, 49.11. ech. 45. 2. |Or, ºstraight lace. Or, a plain place. Job 14.2, 8.00, 5, & 102.11. & 103.15. Jam, 1.10. 1 Pet, 1.24. Ps. 103.16. John 12. 34. 1 Pet.1.25. Or, 0 thou that tellest good ſidings to tellest good tidings to trong. ºch, 59.16, *ch, 62.u. Rev.22.12. 10rrecom. tº: for is work. th. 49.4. ch, 49.10. Ezeką.23. & 37.24. John 10.11. Heb. 13.20. Pet, 2.25. --- * 11.34. Cor. 2.1 * Heb. 6. *an of his ºounsel. tlieb. hade him ºnderstand. Heb, un- erstand- ngs? * Dan, 1.34. * Ps, 62.9. tºwer, 25. th. 46.5. Acts 17.29. º: 6, - * 44. &c. 12, Jer, 10. &c 3, º 00rd #." ºch. 41.7. Jer, 10.4. Ps. 19. 1. Acts 14.17. ;" 1.19, Or, in that siteth, &c. tº Job 9.8. º: 10, 12. & Job 12.21 Ps. 107.43 shalt beget, shall they take away; and || they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon. 8. Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah, "Good is the word of the LORD which thou hast spoken. He said moreover, For there shall be peace and truth in my days. - CHAPTER XL. 7%e ºromulgation of the gospel, and the preaching of John Baptist. 1 CoMFORT ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. 2 Speak yet comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her ||warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: “for she hath received of the Lord's hand double for all her sins. 3 * * The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, “Pre- pare ye the way of the Lord, "make straight in the desert a highway for our God. 4. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low : “and the crooked shall be made | straight, and the rough places | plain: 5 And the glory of the LoRD shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. 6 The voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry? 'All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field: 7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because "the spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass. 8. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth : but "the word of our God shall stand for ever. 9 || O Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain: || O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God! 10 Behold the Lord GoD will come ||with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, “his reward is with him, and || his work before him. 11 He shall 'feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those || that are with young. 12 * "Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and compre- hended the dust of the earth in t a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance 2 13 "Who hath directed the Spirit of the LoRD, or being in. f his counsellor hath taught him? . 14 With whom took he counsel, and who t instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of funderstanding 2 15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing. 16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt-offering. 17 All nations before him are as "nothing; and "they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity. - 18 "To whom then will ye "liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him 2 19 The workman melteth a graven image, and the gold- Smith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains. 20 He that f is so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to prepare a graven image that shall not be moved. - 21 ‘Have ye not known 2 have ye not heard? hath it not been told you from the beginning 2 have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth? 22 || It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that "stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in : 23 That bringeth the ‘princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity. shalt beget, shall they take away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon. 8Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, Good is the word of the LoRD which thou hast spoken. He said more- over, For there shall be peace and truth in my days. 40 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your 2 God. Speak ye "comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her *warfare is accomplished, that her “iniquity is pardoned; that she hath received of the Lord's hand double for all her sins. 3 The voice of one “that crieth, Prepare ye in the wilderness the way of the LoRD, make "straight in 4 the desert a high way for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low ; and "the crooked shall be made 5 straight, and the rough places "plain ; and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LoRD hath spoken 6 it. The voice of one saying, Cry. And “one said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the 7 goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field: the grass withereth, the flower fadeth ; because the breath of the LoRD bloweth upon it: surely the 8 people is grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall stand for ever. 9 *O thou that tellest good tidings to Zion, get thee up into the high mountain; "O thou that tellest good tidings to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities 10 of Judah, Behold, your God! Behold, the Lord GOD will come as a mighty one, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his 11 recompence before him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd, he shall gather the lambs in his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that give suck. 12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills 13 in a balance 2 Who hath "directed the spirit of the LoRD, or being his counsellor hath taught 14 him P With whom took he counsel, and who in- structed him, and taught him in the path of judge- ment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to 15 him the way of understanding P Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, “he taketh up the 16 isles as a very little thing. And Lebanon is not suf- ficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for 17 a burnt offering. All the nations are as nothing before him ; they are counted to him “less than 18 nothing, and “vanity. To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him P 19 The graven image, a workman melted it, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth 20 for it silver chains. He that is too impoverished for such an oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to "set up a 21 graven image, that shall not be moved. Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told you from the beginning 2 have ye not "understood 22 from the foundations of the earth P. It is he that sit- teth "upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as “a curtain, and spreadeth them out as 23 a tent to dwell in : that bringeth princes to noth- ing; he maketh the judges of the earth as “vanity. B. C. 712. ' - I Heb. to the heart of. *Or, time of service sor, punish- "I thent is accepted See Lev xxvi. 43. * Or, that crieth in the trilder- wess, Prepare ye the way &c. *Or,level • Or, the timeter- shall be made level 7 Or, a plain 8. The Sept.and Vulgate have, I said. 9 Or, o Zion,that bringest good tidings 10 Or, a Jeru- salem, that bringest good tidings 11 Or, meted out 120r, the isles are as the fine dust that is lifted up ls Or, as q. thing of wought 14 or, con- Jusion is Or, prepare * Or, un- derstood the foun- dations * or, 18 Or, gauze A. V. ..— 792 XL. 24. – R. V. ISA I A H . - B. C. about 712. ver. 18. )eut.4, 15, &c. a Ps. 147.4. a Ps. 147.5. Rom.11.33. b Ps. 103.5. * Heb. change. a Zech. 2. 13. # Heb. righteous- news. b ch. 46.11. c See Gen.14.14, &c. ver, 25. ch. 45. 1. Heb. m peace. a ver. 26. ch. 44.7. & 46. 10. ech. 43.10. & 44, 6, & 48. 12. Rev. 1. 17. & 22. 13. f ch.40.19. & 44. 12. + Heb. Be strong. ch. 40.19. Or, founder. | Or, the smiting. | Or, saying of the soder, It is good. h ch. 40.20. i Deut. 7.6. &10.15. & 14. 2. Ps. 135. 4. ch. 43. 1. & 44.1. k 2 Chron. 20. 7 Jam. 2. 23. lver.13,14. ch. 43.5. m Deut.81. 6, 8. 24 Yea, they shall not be planted: yea, they shall not be sown : yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and they shall wither, and the whirlwind shall take them away as stubble. 25 "To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. - 26 Liſt up your eyes on high, and behold who hath cre- ated these things, that bringeth out their host by number : *he calleth them all by names, by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth. 27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the LORD, and my judgment is passed over from my God? 28 Hast thou not known, hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the LoRD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary 2 "there is no searching of his understanding. - 29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. 30 Even the youths shall ſaint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall: 31 But they that wait upon the Lord "shall t renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint. CHAPTER XLI. God expostulateth with his Aeople about his mercies to the church. 1 KEEP “silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength : let them come near ; then let them speak: let us come near together to judgment. 2 Who raised up t the righteous man "from the east, called him to his foot, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings? he gave them as the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow. 3 He pursued them, and passed f safely; even by the way that he had not gone with his feet. 4 "Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning 2 I the Lord the ‘first, and with the last; I am he. 5 The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid, drew near, and came. 6 "They helped every one his neighbour; and every one said to his brother, t Be of good courage. 7 "So the carpenter encouraged the goldsmith, and he that smootheth with the hammer || him that smote the anvil, |saying, It is ready for the sodering; and he fastened it with nails, "that it should not be moved. 8 But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have 'chosen, the seed of Abraham my “friend. 9 Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, Thou cºrt my servant; I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away. 10 * 'Fear thou not; "for I am with thee: be not dis- mayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. 11 Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall 32. be "ashamed and confounded : they shall be as nothing; and + they that strive with thee shall perish. 12 Thou halt seek them, and shalt not find them, even + them that contended with thee: t they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought. 13 For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, "Fear not; I will help thee. - 14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye || men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel. 15 Behold, "I will make thee a new sharp threshing instru- ment having t teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff. 24 'Yea, they have not been planted; yea, they have not been sown ; yea, their stock hath not taken root in the earth: moreover he bloweth upon them, and they wither, and the whirlwind taketh them away as 25 stubble. To whom then will ye liken me, that I 26 should be equal to him 2 saith the Holy One. Liſt up your eyes on high, and see who hath created these, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by name; by the greatness of his might, and for that he is strong in power, not one is lacking. Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Is- rael, My way is hid from the Lord, and my judge- 28 ment is passed away from my God? Hast-thou not known 2 hast thou not heard? “the everlasting God, the LoRD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, faint- eth not, neither is weary; there is no searching of 29 his understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and to him that hath no might he increaseth 30 strength. Even the youths shall faint and be 31 weary, and the young men shall utterly fall: but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; they shall walk, and not faint. 27 41 Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the peoples renew their strength : let them come near ; then let them speak: let us come near to- 2 gether to judgement. Who hath raised up one from the east, whom he calleth in righteousness to his foot 2 he giveth nations before him, and maketh him rule over kings; "he giveth them as the dust 3 to his sword, as the driven stubble to his bow. He pursueth them, and passeth on safely; even by a 4 way that he had not gone with his feet. Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning 2 I the LoRD, the first, and with the 5 last, I am he. The isles saw, and feared ; the ends of the earth trembled : they drew near, and came. 6 They helped every one his neighbour; and every one 7 said to his brother, Be of good courage. So the carpenter encouraged the goldsmith, and he that smootheth with the hammer him that smiteth the anvil, saying of the soldering, It is good: and he fas- tened it with nails, that it should not be moved. 8 But thou, Israel, my servant, Jacob whom I have 9 chosen, the seed of Abraham my friend ; thou whom I have taken hold of from the ends of the earth, and called thee from the corners thereof, and said unto thee, Thou art my servant, I have chosen 10 thee and not cast thee away; fear thou not, for I am with thee; "be not dismayed, for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my right- 11 eousness. Behold, all they that are incensed against thee shall be ashamed and confounded: they that strive with thee shall be as nothing, and 12 shall perish. Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even them that contend with thee: they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a 13 thing of nought. For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I 14 will help thee. Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the Lord, and "thy 15 redeemer is the Holy One of Israel. Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth : thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff. B.C. 712. Or, Scarce are they planted, scarce are they sown, scarc- hath their stock taken root in the earth, when he bloureth upon them dºc. 20r, and see: who hath created these? he that dºc. * Or, the Lord is an ever- lasting God, the Creator ... he fainteth not dºc. * Or, whom righte- ousness calleth to its foot Or, whom righte- outsiless mecteth whither- soever he goeth * Or, he maketh as the dust their sword, as the driven stubble their bow “Or, look not around thee 7 Or, thy |- redeem- er, the Holy one &c. T A. V. 793 – R. V. — XLII. 10. ISA I A H. B. C. about 712. qJer, 51.2 rich. 45,25. wjob.12.9. * Heb. Cause to come near. *ch. 45.21. * Heb, set our heart John 13.19 * Jer, 10.5. a Ps. 115.8. ch, 44. 9. . than ºf a riper. b Ezra 1.2. tº ver, 2. dºch. 43.8. ever, 4. f ch, 40.9. a ch. 63.5, * Heb. return. a ver, 24. about 712. ach. 43.10. &49,3,6, & # 13, &53. John 3.34. | Or, dimly urning. f Heb, wh it. º oken. d Gen. 40. 10 ech. 44.24. Žech, 12.1. f Ps.136.6. ſº 17. kich. 43.1. ch, 49.8. kch. 49, 6. Luke 2.32. Acts 13.47. ch. 35. 5. m ch. 61.1. Luke 4.18. 16 Thou shalt"fanthem, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the LoRD, and "shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel. 17 When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the LoRD will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them. 18 I will open "rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: I will make the 'wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. 19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah- tree, and the myrtle, and the oil-tree; I will set in the desert the fir-tree and the pine, and the box-tree together: 20 "That they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of the LoRD hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it. 21 t Produce your cause, saith the Lor” bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob. 22 “Let them bring them forth, and shew us what shall happen: let them shew the former things, what they be, that we may f consider them, and know the latter end of them; or declare us things for to come. 23 "Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are gods: yea, "do good, or do evil, that we may be dismayed, and behold it together. 24 Behold, “ye are | of nothing, and your work || of |nought: an abomination is ke that chooseth you. 25 I have raised up one from the north, and he shall come: from the rising of the sun "shall he call upon my name: “and he shall come upon princes as upon mortar, and as the potter treadeth clay. 26 “Who hath declared from the beginning, that we may know? and beforetime, that we may say, He is righteous? yea, there is none that sheweth, yea, there is none that declareth, yea, there is none that heareth your words. 27 ‘The first'shall say to Zion, Behold, behold them: and I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good tidings. 28 "For I beheld, and there was no man; even among them, and there was no counsellor, that, when I asked of them, could t answer a word. 29 "Behold, they are all vanity, their works are nothing: their molten images are wind and confusion. CHAPTER XLII. " The office of Christ graced with meekness and constancy. 1 BEHold "my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul "delighteth; “I have put my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. 2 He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street. 3. A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking |flax shall he not fauench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. 4. He shall not ſail nor bef discouraged, till he have set judgment in the earth: "and the isles shall wait for his law. 5 * Thus saith God the LoRD, “he that created the heavens, and stretched them out; ſhe that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; "he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein : 6 "I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for "a light of the Gentiles; 7 To open the blind eyes, to "bring out the prisoners| from the prison, and them that sit in "darkness out of the prison-house. 8 I am the LoRD : that is my name: and my "glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. 9 Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them. 10 *Sing unto the LoRD a new song, and his praise from 16 Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the Lord, thou shalt glory in the 17 Holy One of Israel. The poor and needy seek water and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I the LORD will answer them, I the God of Israel 18 will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry 19 land springs of water. I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the acacia tree, and the myrtle, and the 'oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, the ºpine, 20 and the "box tree together: that they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of the LoRD hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it. 21 Produce your cause, saith the LoRD ; bring forth 22 your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob. Let them bring them forth, and declare unto us what shall happen: declare ye the former things, what they be, that we may consider them, and know the latter end of them; or shew us things for to come. 23 Declare the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are gods: yea, do good, or do evil, that we may be dismayed, and behold it 24 together. Behold, ye are of nothing, and your work of nought: an abomination is he that chooseth you. I have raised up one from the north, and he is come; from the rising of the sun one that calleth upon my name: and he shall come upon "rulers as 26 upon mortar, and as the potter treadeth clay. Who hath declared it from the beginning, that we may know P and beforetime, that we may say, He is righteous 2 yea, there is none that declareth, yea, there is none that sheweth, yea, there is none that 27 heareth your words. I first will say unto Zion, Behold, behold them ; and I will give to Jerusalem 28 one that bringeth good tidings. And when I look, *here is no man; even among them there is no counsellor, that, when I ask of them, can answer a 29 word. "Behold, all of them, their worksarevanity and nought: their molten images are wind and confusion. 42 Behold my servant, whom I uphold; my chosen, in whom my soul delighteth: I have put my spirit upon him; he shall bring forth judgement to the 27Gentiles. He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause 3 his voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed shall he not break, and the “smoking flax shall he not quench: he shall bring forth judgement in 4 truth. He shall not "fail nor be "discouraged, till he have set judgement in the earth ; and the isles 5 shall wait for his law. Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the heavens, and stretched them forth ; he that spread abroad the earth and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk 6therein : I the Lord have called thee in righteous- ness, and will hold thine hand, and will "keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a 7 light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the dungeon, and them 8 that sit in darkness out of the prison house. the Lord; that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise unto graven 9 images. Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them. 10 Sing unto the LORD,a new song, and his praise from 25 1 Or, oleaster * Or, plane sor, cupreas * Or, look one tºp as another SOr, deputies & Or, Behold. they are all vanity; their works are nought - I am | 7 or, nations (and else- where) * Or, dimly burning wick 9 Or, burn dimly 10 Or, bruised tl Or, jo tº A. V. – 794 XLII. 11. – R. V. ISA IA H. - B C. about 712. Ps. 107.23 - Heb. the fulness thereof. reh. 31.4. Or, behave imself mightily. +Heb. swallow, or, stºp tºp. F Heb. into straight- ress. - Ps. 97. 7. ch. 1. 29. & 44.11. &45. 16. t ch. 43.8. Ezek. 12.2. See John 9.39, 41. *Rom.2.21. ſ Or, him. Or, in smaring all the young men of them. * Heb. a treading. + H2b. for the ºfter time f z 2 Kings 25, 9. º/ Hos. 7, 9. about 712. ; thy Saviour: the end of the earth, "ye that go down to the sea, and fall that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof. 11 Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains. 12 Let them give glory unto the LoRD, and declare his praise in the islands. 13 The LoRD shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall ||prevail against his enemies. 14 I have long time holden my peace; I have been still, and refrained myself: now will I cry like a travailing woman; I will destroy and + devour at once. 15 I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools. - 16 And I will bring the blind by away that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things t straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them. 17 * They shall be "turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods. 18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see. 19 "Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messen- ger that I sent? who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord's servant? 20 Seeing many things, "but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not. 21 The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and make || it honourable. 22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison-houses; they are for a prey, and none delivereth, for i a spoil, and none saith, Restore. 23 Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken, and hear t for the time to come 2 24 Who gave Jacobſora spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the Lord,he against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law. 25 Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the strength of battle: “and it hath set him on fire round about, "yet he knew not; and it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart. CHAPTER XLIII. The Lord comforte//, the church with his promises. 1 23Ur now thus saith the Lord "that created thee, O Jacob, "and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: “for I have re- deemed thee, “I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine. 2. “When thou passest through the waters, 'I will be with |thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: | when thou "walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. 3 For I am the LoRD thy God, the Holy One of Israel, "I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. º - 4 Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy || life. 5 Fear not; for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west: 6 I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth ; - 7 Even every one that is “called by my name: for 'I have created him for my glory, "I have formed him; yea, I have made him. - 8 * "Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears. the end of the earth; ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein, the isles, and the inhab- 11 itants thereof. Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit; let the inhabitants of 'Sela sing, let 12 them shout from the top of the mountains. Let them give glory unto the LoRD, and declare his 13 praise in the islands. The LORD shall go forth as a mighty man; he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, he shall shout aloud; he 14 shall do mightily against his enemies. I have long time holden my peace; I have been still, and refrained myself: now will I cry out like a travail- 15 ing woman; I will "gasp and pant together. I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and 16 will dry up the pools. And I will bring the blind by a way that they know not; in paths that they know not will I lead them : I will make darkness light before them, and crooked places straight. These things will I do, and I will not forsake them. 17 They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say unto molten images, Ye are our gods. 18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may 19 see. Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messenger that I send ? who is blind as he that is "at peace with me, and blind as the LoRD's 20 servant? Thou seest manythings, but thou observest 21 not; his ears are open, but he heareth not. It pleased the LoRD, for his righteousness' sake, to 22"magnify the law, and make it honourable. But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; 23 for a spoil, and none saith, Restore. Who is there among you that will give ear to this P that will 24 hearken and hear for the time to come 2 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the LoRD 2 he against whom we have sinned, and in whose ways they would not walk, neither 25 were they obedient unto his "law. Therefore he poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the strength of battle; and it set him on fire round about, yet he knew not; and it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart. O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel: Fear not, for I have redeemed thee; I have called thee 2 by thy name, thou art mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; 3 neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy saviour; I have given Egypt as thy ransom, 4 Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Since thou hast been precious in my sight, and honourable, and I have loved thee; therefore will I give men for thee, and 5 peoples for thy life. Fear not; for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee 6 from the west; I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back; bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the end of the 7 earth; every one that is called by my name, and whom I have created for my glory; I have formed 8 him ; yea, I have made him. Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears. * Or, 43 But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, - B. C. 712. 1 See ch. xvi. 1. * Or, zea. * Or, destrog cºnd de- vour * Or, and trill not forbear * Or, made perfect Or, recon- pensed make the teaching great and glorious 1 Or, teaching 14. & 44, 2. Jer, 30.10, 11. & 46. 27, 28. k ch. 63.19. Jam. 2. 7. 1 Ps. 100. 3. ch. 29. 23. John 3.3,5 2 Cor. 5.17. Eph. 2. 10. m ver, 1. n ch. 6.. 9. & 42. 19. Ezek. 12.2. __ _ 80r, thou hast bee. honow able 4. |- A. V. – XLIV. 5. 1 S A [ A. H. 795 — R. V. och. 41.21 22, 26. pºch. 44.8 55. 4. |Or, *9thing Jormed of God Hos. 13. 4. Ps, 81.9. wer, 10. * Ps. 90.2. it back? th. 14, 27. l's. 7, 19. ch, 51. 10. & Josh. 3. 13, 16. ~9, 25. *Jer,16,14. & 23, 7. $2 Cor. 5. 17. Rev. 21.5. Num. 20. ll. Ps, 78.16. 41, 18. 10r, ostriches. tlieb. daughters of the owl. J ch.38.21 about 712. a ver. 21. &46.27,28 Joel 2, 28. B. C. about 712. ch, 42.1. * ch. 41.4. & 44, 6. ºn 4521. Deut. 32. 16. "ch, 44.8. John 8.58. i Hob turn ! Job 9.12. thebbars. *Ex.14.16, 22. * Ex. 14.4, 25 * Ex. 17.6. Deut.8.15. "I ch. 35. 6.8. th. 41.8, & 13, 1. Jer 30, 10. - Deut. 32. 15. ºch. 35.7. John, 7.38. Acta 2.18. 9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and letthepeople be assembled: "who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justified; or let them hear, and say, It is truth. 10 *Ye are my witnesses, saith the LoRD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: 'before me there was || no God formed, neither shall there be after me. 11 I, even I,’am the Lorp; and beside me there is no saviour. 12 I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no 'strange god among you: "therefore ye | are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am God. 13 *Yea, before the day was, I am he , and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shalli "letit? 14 || Thus saith the LoRD, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their i nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships. 15 I am the LoRD, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, your King. 16 Thus saith the Lord, which maketh a way in the sea, and a “path in the mighty waters; 17 Which "bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise: they are extinct, they are quenched as tow. 18 " "Remember ye not the former things, neither con- sider the things of old. 19. Behold, I will do a "new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not know it? “I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. | 20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and - the fowls: because / I give watcrs in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, my chosen. 21 "This people have I formed for myself; they shall *|shew forth my praise. 22 || But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob ; but thou "hast been weary of me, O Israel. 23 Thou hast not brought me the + small cattle of thy burnt-offerings; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an offer- |ing, nor wearied thee with incense. 24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thout filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: 36, but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast |*wearied me with thine iniquities. 25 I, even I, am he that "blotteth out thy transgressions * "for mine own sake, "and will not remember thy sins. 26 Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: de- clare thou, that thou mayest be justified. 27 Thy first father hath sinned, and thy i teachers have |transgressed against me. 28 Therefore"I have profaned the princes of the sanctuary, *and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches. CHAPTER XLIV. God comforteth the church with his promises. The vanity of idols. 1 YET now hear, “O Jacob, my servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen: chºi. 2 Thus saith the LoRD that made thee, "and formed thee from the womb, which will help thee; Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and thou, Jesurun, whom I have chosen. floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring; 4 And they shall spring up as among the grass, as wil- lows by the water-courses. 5 One shall say, I am the LoRD's; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob ; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel. 3 For I will "pour water upon him that is thirsty, and 9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the peoples be assembled : who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them bring their witnesses, that they may be justified: 10°or let them hear, and say, It is truth. Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen : that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he ; before me there was 11 no God formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am the LoRD ; and beside me there is no 12 saviour. I have declared, and I have saved, and I have shewed, and there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, 13 and I am God. Yea, “since the day was I am he and there is none that can deliver out of my hand : I will work, and who shall “let it? 14 Thus saith the Lord, your redeemer, the Holy One of Israel: For your sake I have sent to Baby- lon, and I will bring down "all of them as fugitives, even the Chaldeans, in the ships of their rejoicing. 15 I am the Lord, your Holy One, the Creator of 16 Israel, your King. Thus saith the LoRD, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty 17 waters; "which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they lie down together, they shall not rise; they are extinct, they are 18 quenched as "flax: Remember ye not the former 19things, neither consider the things of old. Behold, I will do a new thing; now shall it spring forth ; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in 20 the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. The beasts of the field shall honour me, the jackals and the ostriches: because I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, 21 my chosen: the people which I formed for myself, 22°that they might set forth my praise. Yet thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob ; but thou hast 23 been weary of me, O Israel. Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy burnt offerings; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not made thee to serve with "offerings, nor 24 wearied thee with frankincense. Thou hast bought me no "sweet cane with money, neither hast thou "filled me with the ſat of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast 25 wearied me with thine iniquities. I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own 26 sake; and I will not remember thy sins. Put me in remembrance; let us plead together: set thou 27 forth thy cause, that thou mayest be justified. Thy first father sinned, and thine “interpreters have 28 transgressed against me. Therefore I "will profane the “princes of the sanctuary, and I "will make 44 Jacob a "curse, and Israel a reviling. Yet now hear, O Jacob my servant; and Israel, whom I have 2chosen: thus saith the LoRD that made thee, and formed thee from the womb, who will help thee: Fear not, O Jacob my servant; and thou, Jeshurun, 3 whom I have chosen. For I will pour water upon "him that is thirsty, and streams upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and 4 my blessing upon thine offspring: and they shall spring up among the grass, as willows by the water- 5 courses. One shall say, I am the Lord's, and another shall “call himself by the name of Jacob ; and another shall "subscribe with his hand unto the LoxD, and *surname himself by the name of Israel. B. C. 712. 1-0r, Gather your- selves to- gether,all ye ma- tions * Or, and that they may hear * Or, from this dag forth I dºc. * Or, reverse * Or, as other- wise read, alſ their nobles, even ded. * Or, which... power: They shall lic dºc. 7 Or, a . wick *Or, they shall set forth *Or, a meal offering 10 Or, calamus 11 Or, satiated 12 Or, ambassa. dors 13 Or, have pro- famed *Or,holy princes 19 Or, have made lºor, devoted thing 17 Or, the thirsty land 18 Or, proclaiº, the name 19 Or, write on his hand, Unto the Lord * Or, give for a title the name of Israel - - A. V – 796 - ISA IA H. - XLIV. 6. – R. V. e...ºu. 6 Thus saith the LoRD the King of Israel, and his Re- 6 Thus saith the LoRD, the King of Israel, and his # deemer the Lord of hosts; / I am the first, and I am the redeemer the Lord of hosts: I am the first, and -- ãº. last; and besides me there is no God. I am the last; and beside me there is no God. Żºł"| 7 And "who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it, and set 7'And who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it, and 10,4t º' it in order for me, since I appointed the ancient people? set it in order for me, since I appointed the ancient ;..." ºf and the things that are coming, and shall come, let them people? and the things that are coming, and that prº- "|shew unto them. 8 shall come to pass, let them “declare. Fear ye not, . ach. 41.22 || 8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid: "have not I told thee neither be afraid : have I not declared unto thee of declare a tº 43.10, from that time, and have declared it 2 ye are even my old, and shewed it? and ye are my witnesses. Is . ºut 4. witnesses. Is there a God besides me? yea, ºthere is no there a God beside me? yea, there is no Rock; I a...r. ; : * |f God; I know not any. - - 9 know not any . They that fashion a graven image: }sº 9 || They that make a graven image are all of them van- are all of them “vanity; and their delectable things|ºr 3. * * |ity; and their f delectable things shall not profit; and they shall not profit; and their own witnesses see not, ſº ** are their own witnesses; "they see not, nor know, that they 10 nor know; that they may be ashamed. Who hath ; as , may be ashamed. fashioned a god, or molten a graven image that is ºn 4 10 Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven image|11 profitable for nothing? Behold, all his fellows shall ... # Heb. "that is profitable for nothing? be ashamed; and the workmen, they are of men:|}. *...* | 11 Behold, all his fellows shall be "ashamed: and the let them all be gathered together, let them stand |ºles *:::ios workmen, they are of men: let them all be gathered to- up; they shall fear, they shall be ashamed together. thereto º:#; gether, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, and they | 12 The smith "makeſh an axe, and worketh in the lºor, sh.i.º.º. shall be ashamed together. coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh . *** 12 "The smith ||with the tongs both worketh in the coals, it with his strong arm: yea, he is hungry, and his gº and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength faileth; he drinketh no water, and is faint. ºr is a strength of his arms: yea, he is hungry, and his strength 13 The carpenter stretcheth out a line; he marketh it for, with faileth : he drinketh no water, and is faint. out with "a pencil; he shapeth it with planes, and |ºor, red --~e. 13 The carpenter stretcheth out his rule; he marketh it he marketh it out with the compasses, and shapeth “” out with the line; he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it after the figure of a man, according to the beauty it out with the compass, and maketh it after the figure of a 14 of a man, to dwell in the house. He heweth him man, according to the beauty of a man; that it may remain down cedars, and taketh the holm tree and the oak, in the house. and strengtheneth for himself one among the trees 14 He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress and of the forest: he planteth "a fir tree, and the rain for, an tor, ºn the oak, which he strengtheneth for himself among the trees of 15 doth nourish it. Then shall it be for a man to)" * the forest: he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish it. burn; and he taketh thereof, and warmeth himself; 15 Then shall it be for a man to burn : for he will take yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread : yea, he thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindleth it, and baketh maketh a god, and worshippeth it; he maketh it bread; yea, he maketh a god, and worshippeth it; he 16 a graven image, and falleth down thereto. He maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto. burneth "part thereof in the fire; with “part thereoflºor me 16 He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part thereof he he eateth flesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied: ” eateth flesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied: yea, he warm- yea, he warmeth himself, and saith, Aha, I am eth himself, and saith, Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire: 17 warm, I have seen the fire : and the residue thereof 17 And the residue thereof he maketha god, even his graven he maketh a god, even his graven image: he falleth image: he falleth down unto it, and worshippeth it, and down unto it and worshippeth, and prayeth unto prayeth unto it, and saith, Deliver me; for thou art my god. it, and saith, Deliver me; for thou art my god. ch:45.20. 18 "They have not known nor understood : for "he hath 18 They know not, neither do they consider: for he #" |f shut their eyes, that they cannot see; and their hearts, hath "shut their eyes, that they cannot see; and Heb. ... that they cannot understand. 19 their hearts, that they cannot understand. And “ º, 19 And none fºconsidereth in his heart, neither is there none calleth to mind, neither is there knowledge nºt knowledge nor understanding to say, I have burned part of nor understanding to say, I have burned part of it *** |it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the thereof; I have roasted flesh, and eaten it: and shall I coals thereof; I have roasted flesh and eaten it: make the residue thereof an abomination? shall I fall and shall I make the residue thereof an abomina- Heb... down to f the stock of a tree ? - 20 tion ? shall I fall down to the stock of a tree ? He *:::::. 20 He feedeth on ashes: ‘a deceived heart hath turned feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned #.4.1, him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Is there him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, #|not a lie in my right hand? Is there not a lie in my right hand? 11. 21 || Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for "thou art 21 Remember these things, O Jacob ; and Israel, for º, my servant: I have formed thee; thou art my servant: O thou art my servant: I have formed thee; thou art º; ;" | Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of me. my servant: O Israel, "thou shalt not be forgotten vs. m. {{...}}. 22 "I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgres: 22 of me. I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy sºlº tº." "|sions, and as a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for "I transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto.” *:::::::: have redeemed thee. 23 me; for I have redeemed thee. Sing, O ye heavens, nº ºi!" || 23 Sing, O ye heavens; for the LoRD hath done it: for the Lord hath done it; shout, ye lower parts of: §§§ shout, ye lower parts of the earth: break forth into sing- the earth; break forth into singing, ye mountains, ºn. *ch.º. ii. ing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree therein: for the O forest, and every tree therein: for the LoRD hath tºº. 1 || Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel. redeemed Jacob, and will glorify himself in Israel. man. ſº 24 Thus saith the LoRD “thy Redeemer, and "he that 24 Thus saith the LoRD, thy redeemer, and he that other ::::::: formed thee from the womb, I am the Lord that maketh formed theefrom the womb: I am the Lord, that mak- º & Bilić. all things, “that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that ethall things; that stretcheth forth the heavensalone; mysº. spreadeth abroad the earth by myself: that spreadeth abroad the earth; "who is with me?! A. V. 797 – R. V. – XLV. 17. ISA IA H. B. C. about 712. dch. 47.13. e Jer.30.36. { 1 Cor. 1. 0. gZech.1.6. about 712. ach. 41.13. r, strength- ened. bch. 41.2. Dan.5, 30. ech. 40.4. 4Ps. 107. lb. ech. 41.23. , 33. 12, 17. *1 Thess. 4, 5. Deut.A.35, 39.8:32.39. ch, 44, 8, & 46.9. kver. 14, 18, 21, 22. Ps. 18.32, 39 mps. 102. 15. sh. 37.20. | Mal. i.ii. n Amos 3. t ºps. 12.3. & 85, 11. pch. 64.8. ch, 29, 16. er 18, 6. Rom.9.20. * Jer, 31.9. * Isa. 29.23. toh. 42, 5. Jer, 27.5. u Gen. 1. 27. z Gen. 2, 1. ych. 41.2. |Or, make straight. 22 Chron. 36.22, 23. Ezra i. 1, c th:44, 28. ach. 52.3. 25 That "frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, Vand maketh their knowledge foolish; 26 "That confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will raise up the faecayed places thereof: 27 "That saith to the deep, Be dry, and I will dry up thy * | rivers: 28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall per- form all my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, ‘Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid. CHAPTER XLV. God calleth Cyrus for his church's sake. 1 THUS saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose “right hand I ||have holden, "to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates, and the gates shall not be shut; 2 I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight: “I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron : 3 And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, ‘that thou mayest know that I, the LoRD, which ſcall thee by thy name, am the God of Israel. - 4 For "Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast "not known me. 5 * I'am the LoRD, and ºthere is none else, there is no God besides me: "I girded thee, though thou hast not known me: 6 "That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none besides me. I am the LoRD, and there is none else. 7 I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and "create evil: I the LoRD do all these things. 8 “Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies| pour down righteousness: let the earth open, and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the Lord have created it. 9 Woe unto him that striveth with Phis Maker | Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth. "Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands 2 10 Woe unto him that saith unto his father, What begettest thou? or to the woman, What hast thou brought forth 2 11 Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel and his Maker, Ask me of things to come concerning "my sons, and concerning "the work of my hands command ye me. 12 ‘I have made the earth, and "created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and “all their host have I commanded. 13 "I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will | direct all his ways: he shall “build my city, and he shall let go my captives, “not for price nor reward, saith the LoRD of hosts. 14 Thus saith the Lord, "The labour of Egypt, and merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come over unto thee, and they shall be thine: |they shall come after thee; in chains they shall come over, and they shall fall down unto thee, they shall make suppli- |cation unto thee, saying, "Surely God is in thee; and ºthere is none else, there is no God. 15 Verily thou art a God that hidest thyself, O God of Israel, the Saviour. 16 They shall beashamed, and also confounded, all of them: they shall go to confusion together that are "makers of idols. 17 "But Israel shall be saved in the LoRD with an ever- as lasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end. 25 that frustrateth the tokens of the "liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, and 26 maketh their knowledge foolish: that confirmeth the his messengers; that saith of Jerusalem, She shall be inhabited; and of the cities of Judah, They shall 27 that saith to the deep, Be dry, and I will dry up thy 28 rivers: that saith of “Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying of Jeru- salem, She shall be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid. 45 Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him, and I will loose the loins of kings; to open the doors before him, and the gates shall not 2 be shut; I will go before thee, and make the rugged places plain: I will break in pieces the doors of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron : 3 and I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I am the Lord, which call thee by thy 4 name, even the God of Israel. For Jacob my ser- vant's sake, and Israel my chosen, I have called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though 5thou hast not known me. I am the LoRD, and there is none else; beside me there is no God: I will gird thee, though thou hast not known me: 6 that they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me: I am 7 the LoRD, and there is none else. I form the light, and create darkness; I make peace, and create evil; I am the LoRD, that doeth all these things. 8 Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, that they may “bring forth salva- tion, and let her cause righteousness to spring up together; I the LoRD have created it. Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker 1 a potsherd among the potsherds of the earth ! Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest 10 thou? or thy work, He hath no hands? Woe unto him that saith unto a father, What begettest thou ? 11 or to a woman, With what travailest thou? Thus saith the LoRD, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker : Ask me of the things that are to come; 9 12 my hands, command ye me. I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host 13 have I commanded. I have raised him up in right- eousness, and I will make straight all his ways: he shall build my city, and he shall let my exiles go free, not for price nor reward, saith the Lord of hosts. 14 Thus saith the Lord, The labour of Egypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia, and the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come over unto thee, and they shall be thine; they shall go after thee; in chains they shall come over: and they shall fall down unto thee, they shall make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely God is in thee; and there is none else, there 15 is no God. Verily thou art a God that hidest thy- 16 self, O God of Israel, the Saviour. They shall be ashamed, yea, confounded, all of them: they shall go into confusion together that are makers of idols. 17 But Israel shall be saved by the Lord with an ever- lasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end. word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of be built, and I will raise up the waste places thereof: concerning my sons, and concerning the work of B. C. 712. 1 Or, boasters * Heb. Coresh. * Or, and the foun- dation of the temple shall be laid - * Or, by fruitfit in sal- wation _ R. V. 7. 18. — º XLV. nS ; _* Cave e - d the he it; . 1 Or, in - in º: º: ** hat c an he re. 1 in a - D th rth ste, the *... LoR he car Wa. and pla f: the d th Ot ... in a ed o º, H - saith º, it n Lo ecret, he se eak them I A hus hat º in s to t . near IS A º º "... not un º º ". 18 is d it, ited : t sp said the t ar 2a1" righ ; e ishe abi not Is : I ha ne hey. d the : he º it to º of º e º he . of nnot ... ..". "i". º ...” º *. . . - - n - e º D º º º º º, i. º º, i. ..", #. . ... LoR eart in, ne e the : m a hteo yo are tha nto. rt wed 2 ha º º º º º º º tº: 7 S Sa forme it no d : dark me t are ether, 20 ther, kno all d o ha d i d els besi S ". - thu hat ted ... an in a skye stha toge dge ge no. age, e; and wh lare Go One end %. V. For lf t Crea ... See hing Car vle aVC 1nn. º dec In O 1S in the lsº." of A. 18 - sel he e L 'sec b, et W. In know into h en clar get ath 1S here all e e mouth him it, z th 111 aCO clar. draw O K aV u Tav De l tog o h here : t ed, - On rth . **i. º kI º d º º y º, pray u11- 21:. ..". yº º . º º, abo 5. CS ited : O e S Sn d "the 9.C., CO - ke tim D : al be t is ha --- e- 2. bi e in th coul an - imag ke ime P ta ient OR nd nd nd d i S very not r º: º nto ight lves ions: In 11 1 ta tiºn C1G he L d a C. a. d, a "Or nq V, e *|. th #. 30. 19 Ot u k rig urse at: Tave hem ient Pand an It iust Go O me, God he w SS, a boy ll on º 1 De - id 11 Ca yo he n ir g let t nC1C P - Ot uS unt I a111 t Sne hall "sha cil 5 said 11. º, I sai RD sp ble of t the ea, In a LORD iour; n , a J ok for worn, teou S RD, : ev - one of ;: º e Lo SSCIn aped d of r: º fro the Sav me; Lo h: fo I sy igh knee LOR th: 1n & Or, ... . > - t e 1 s rig he eng ere D & 119. th * A e CSC WOO re. 2 . thi Ot I nd al he 2 Inne Car hav 272 ery - th str t W OR iº, 20 zā azº the t Sav they lare ze n od a of t 2 f the elf uth e 3. 1n nd tha he L — i. th. up In O ring dec P ſia, t G ds O ys In O Inn Only SS a hey In t lory 18, º ye Set Carl bi th - he Ll S CIn By Inn y nto 1Sne 11 t d. hallg #º, hat hat nd ha time. a J the f my 23 Inn t u Call". COL d a Inc d's idols Rom. 2. t d : e, a ho that e; all to e from tha ! swea ht an sha all ir id *** go lly : "W "Onn ide m ed, - Ou O in urn, hal is rig me, C as ified, heir ings º: i. d 1 Te her: it fro besi Sav else. ne unt ret e S e, 1 CO1 11 b iusti : t thi O ãº, 2 gret ld i alse ... is go hat "...". ... beju ºthi. the en t tº: l ‘. to d e Ille. d be is no rd 1. T ight- 24 to "un all him ael toop tle : urd n º: Se ha Go ide an 7"e WO turn, ar. "f rig d ay sh inst f Isr O S Cat a b dow p v flºo 's no bes C, the the tre Swe I u. ... all S him Qaln 2d o Neb the d, W but :::::: 70 º' 2-5 ne O 1 in and elf, 1 no hall ve e: to dag SCC n On loa bo Cn, **, ther is no unt d, ys hal 2 Sn ha Conn 11Sc the dow d up de a hey urd *. - tº 2 k Go Inn d s Grue RD 72 ified, 5 ce 11 n d t > b *** ther *Loo 7/2 by an ong Lo 77/e ed. tifie 25 ila reth ts, a 2 in Op, the the 'º. 5. - I al rn S, t he all ann ius sha OWe als arC Sto ºr r all ºis 22 : for SWO sness very th sh asha e J 1 b be ut y live d : Cen º 1 : e Ul e In Inn C & 1 b e the abo he deliv - , an e be º º: º º: º º º º 210. h in S 11 : * º ar C Ou into SC O WI11 een , an # . º, º Sce dols . that sº º º º, º º t 3. ii. r > - . . zºº - - - - - iver. § º º º ºr. º º º º, . º, º Fº nes C 111 D S ER od ºff. Carr º t| ". sely In ll ho be 'too Z/ .” W1 equal Or, ll say Uls tar OR T o G e 1. C (1.S./. In O hem rke the he Cin J/o d ne as ;:"; eO tha he L HAP h/e a stºp you àe uld t Hear of m t d ev arry i. n uch e of º, ls *all VIn t lory. CH "K. ttle: weary y co tivity 3 ant ze fro : all ill I c arry, Inna K P S in th the ighte- 25 ll g * co Ne Ca he w : the cap enn- Inn // ?/ b: wil ill c hd ike; 1 111 it a . “sha /s no wn, the to t er; into he r re he aſ WOIn irs I w al e li ilve th i | ousne d Jaſo dow ºc Cºn en eth ne 11t from bori he v ha 2d, me, be h s ke ear and th. 5. an th T. C- urd tog - go d d 720 n t Oar - ye iken ay eig Inna b - º We nd ºp b In are g an by 7 from o h ar; li We Inn d w he They him w Je 1.30 “bo S, a 7'4” a dow lves ob, "ne ar 4 n t ill be ye at W an nd - - et 11 #. BEL east hºya Ow SC f Jac bor ho eve I wi will th bag, ith, a rship nd s sha *. 1 he b : ". b them Se O are b: a'72 to even nd O111 me, the dsmi wo im, a lace et º 1. t den; they t # OUIS ich IIl º r; al wh are of ol hey hi - p im, y ness 41.1 On loa P, °bu O h *whic WO nd bea r To mp ut al g a t arry his hiſ ble. Or, ::. * up vy Stoo den, me, el, “A n the he a will nd O d . hire ye ley & from into trout or 7 £ºr'. º bur nto Isra from 7/2 d I w al, a º g hey Own, r, th h; ry u his : bring ast - * | * he C11 ul f ied lºft an u - V1S , t ld lder, et | c of In . er || *. 9. º age made, ke me eq lver in º º º º . . º 80r, that a ch. 2. ne ich a O ve In a silv d: - t d , O e TSC ; §. . º wº 3." º fºe and º, 7; º º ... i. º ". . *:::::::::::: na. belly, ºn to yo deliv in 11 º n ket d l his p In OV er, d 7s nsgr n ne fro #. he d ez carry ill like like g, a Illa im, an in t re nsw an tra I a is no and ing, ille *. t An ill I d w l ye be ". he º In O Ot a his, ye $for re - £, say º 4 s ſwi º ...'. all *..." * he he n ert O ld : ther ning i. i. "... fº irs rry, nn W. c ". O ith ; Car lace In O an mb ind, fo and egin don al St, . º: º: ha ill ca who t W Ou smit they his p n he C enne to m S O od, he b et. do as: ºi. º I wi 9To tha old old ship. er, "On 1 t Ca - R in thing 7. G th not j ill the try; . Ps. º. * he, h g a g rS uld : fro C zz 8. Gra r I aſ Onn re I w Inn un Ilij ch; 1922 5 1°C in 1S ire WO ho th; im, y ing it ag rime - d fr t a d - fro * CO -- Orgive *". i. pa lav d'h they he s de o hi : br 9 * fo lse; Cn tha all bird fai ass; 10 ration, *:::: cºm hey al/? a, n t Stan unt Cn : the ne e the ings nd, S a to p nto : #. 6 *T nce, ye upo he ry le. in God, is non: or thi sta In Ou om g it In ul inzio & .40. ala wn, him. and hall c oub lves 772 e 1S laring CS all . fr ring arke cSS . and my gch *the E 11 do ...". sha is tr TSC I aſ e me, dec . sh *... lso b He ". lory jº t sv fa bea lac º f hi Oll for lik ient 10 ien SC ing *". als it. ighte c 13. *. º º: hey hey 1S P ea, to w y d : ne C16 an C un 11; C il O rig t b ill tun l º * |t *Th in his *... hev of a 's no . º *my I w o d Onn 1 no I wi Israe Jer, 5. 111 2nno en an ress Crs ther d CO aS O ok ill e fa it s : an ... 10. et re Sav 1S, lsg hing d : all *My le lan sp I w ar 1 y * Jer S not Or th tral 1 t d, an ing, or e- º n ave d hat ess, ‘. ry. in he er, n ić ye forme Go eginn Ing, . th I h Sed, d, t 2OuSn t glo irgi - - O 72 beg Say rth 21, al, rpo rted hteo 1 no my vir - º, anº mem d, he I aſ he ne, - an ten it, ye u hea 19. hal ‘ael O rith º Re In 111 r t lse, m t ºf do Sure : hem ok O it. Ve P. rig SI) Isra st, d w r º: *| 8 | to *mbe e d froſ J'é leas +t e sp o d "|12 ha C. S my tion for du ºna fo ###8 Qalm emer One Cin not p ast, º from 1 e, y Car lva ion the ro nS : m De ag *Re 2.S. In the re ll my he e a. *I wil far nn . g n Sa in Zi in he g ldea icate. _ * * * 9 here ing at a º ... ." 7te brin my In 111 it t ha deli nich. *//, lari th ill do ºfro try: º fſ. 3 I nd tio d s it on C d º, and *Dec %ings I wi bird Oull rpos d, "t far o - || 1 ff a alva and S1 f the and o 3:... - C ºted, d O11, S - y er º º the º º al º . te 1 not º *salv "place º hter . tend *::: º º º º ; I 'stou it i. plac Come of º daug calle ãº. º º ſº ... ". 47.º. ... ...". $." 11 th *. "... m t ºusne and of º . in O - - - - e - - | ºg ...i also eaken y º: tarry II. Jaea. º *. shalt º ": º ..º. ºxyd fº º *. tho r 5. 23. - *ś º rael º º #jº, 13 salv for Is CHA *... . du ..". º d my ion gºeſt. in t 7te 23 Orc . i. in Z ...”. .. *. In O In 㺠tio G n, an 1"Oun sha **** º g thou ut 712. 1 lon, º iº º . º: º delica arl A. V. — XLVIII. 6. R. V. ISA IA H. 799 — B. C. about 712. c Ex. 11.5. º 16. 1. Matt. 24. 41. dich. 3, 17. & 20, 4. Jer, 13.22, 20. Nah. 3. 5. e Rom. 12. 19. foh. 43.3, 14. Jer, 50.34. 1 Sam,2.9 ver, 7. ch, 13.19. Dan, 2.37. iSee2Sam. 24, 14. 2 Chron. 28, 9. Zech. 1.15. kch. 43.28. 1 Deut. 28. 50. ºnver, 5. Rev. 18, 7. mch, 46.8. 0 Deut, 32. 20. %. 10. ph.2.15. Q Rev.18.7. rch. 51.19. *1 Thess. 5.3. tRah. 3, 4. uPs. 52, 7. arch. 29.15. Ezek.8.12. & 9, 9. |Or, caused !hee to turn away. y ver, 8. † Heb, the morning thereof. † Heb. expiate. El Thess. 5, 3. ach. 57.10. bch, 44.25. Dan, 2.2. † Heb. viewers of the heavens. † Heb. that give knowledge concerning the months. c Nah.1.10. Mal. 4, 1. +Heb. their souls. d Rev. 18. 11. a Ps, 68.26. b Deut. 6. 13, ch. 65. 16. Zeph. 1, 5. c. Jer, 4.2. & 5, 2. dºch. 52.1. eMic. 3.11. Rom. 2.17 foh. 41.22. & 42.9. & 43, 9 & 44. 7,8.&45.21 &46, 9, 10 g Josh. 21. 45. Heb. rd. h Ex. 32.9. Oeut. 31. 27. ºver, 3. 2 *Take the millstones, and grind meal: uncover thy locks, make bare the leg, uncover the thigh, pass over the rivers. 3 *Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, thy shameshall be seen: ‘I will take vengeance, and I will not meet thee as a man. 4. As for 'our Redeemer, the LoRD of hosts is his name, the Holy One of Israel. 5 Sit thou "silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: "for thou shalt no more be called, The lady of kingdoms. - 6 * 'I was wroth with my people, “I have polluted mine inheritance, and given them into thine hand: thou didst shew them no mercy; upon the ancient hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke. 7 *| And thou saidst, I shall be "a lady for ever: so that thou didst not "lay these things to thy heart, “neither didst remember the latter end of it. 8 Therefore hear now this, thout that art given to pleasures, that dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine heart, "I am, and none else besides me; "I shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know the loss of children: 9 But "these two things shall come to thee 'in a moment in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon thee in their perfection, for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the great abundance of thine enchantments. 10 * For thou "hast trusted in thy wickedness: ‘thou hast said, None seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee; "and thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else besides me. 11 * Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know t from whence it riseth : and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be able to t put it off: and "desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know. 12 Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth; if so be thou shalt be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail. 13 “Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now "the tastrologers, the star-gazers, t the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee. 14 Behold, they shall be “as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall not deliver t themselves from the power of the flame: there shall not be a coal to warm at, nor fire to sit before it. . 15 Thus shall they be unto thee with whom thou hast laboured, even “thy merchants, from thy youth : they shall wander every one to his quarter; none shall save thee. CHAPTER XLVIII. God saveth his people for his own sake. 1 HEAR ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and “are come forth out of the waters of Judah, "which swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel, but not in truth, nor in righteousness. 2 For they call themselves "of the holy city, and ‘stay themselves upon the God of Israel; The LORD of hosts is his name. 3 * I have declared the former things from the beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I shewed them; I did them suddenly, "and they came to pass. 4 Because I knew that thou art fobstinate, and "thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass; à 'I have even from the beginning declared it to thee; be- fore it came to pass I shewed it thee: lest thou shouldest say, Mine idol hath done them ; and my graven image, and my molten image, hath commanded them. 6 Thou hast heard, see all this; and will not ye declare it? I have shewed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, and thou didst not know them. 2Take the millstones, and grind meal: remove thy veil, strip off the train, uncover the leg, pass through 3 the rivers. Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, thy shame shall be seen: I will take vengeance, and 4 will 'accept no man. Our redeemer, the LoRD of 5 hosts is his name, the Holy One of Israel. Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called The 6 lady of kingdoms. I was wroth with my people, I profaned my inheritance, and gave them into thine hand: thou didst shew them no mercy; upon the 7 aged hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke. And thou saidst, I shall be a lady for ever: so that thou didst not lay these things to thy heart, neither didst remember the latter end thereof. Now therefore hear this, thou that art given to pleasures, that "dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine heart, I am, and there is none else beside me; I shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know the 9 loss of children: but these two things shall come to thee in a moment in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: in their full measure shall they come upon thee, “despite of the multitude of thy sorceries, and the great abundance of thine enchant- 10 ments. For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness; thou hast said, None seeth me; thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee: and thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and there is none else 11 beside me. Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know ‘the dawning thereof: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be able to put it away: and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou knowest not. 12 Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth; if so be thou shalt be 13 able to profit, if so be thou mayest "prevail. Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels: let now the "astrologers, the stargazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from the 14things that shallcome upon thee. Behold, they shall be as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame: it shall not be a coal to warm at, nor a fire to sit 15 before. Thus shall the things be unto thee wherein thou hast laboured: they that have trafficked with thee from thy youth shall wander every one to "his quarter; there shall be none to save thee. 48 Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah; which swear by the name of the LoRD, and make mention of the God of Israel, 2 but not in truth, nor in righteousness. For they call themselves of the holy city, and stay themselves upon the God of Israel; the LoRD of hosts is his 3 name. I have declared the former things from of old; yea, they went forth out of my mouth, and I shewed them: suddenly I did them, and they came 4 to pass. Because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass; 5therefore I have declared it to thee from of old; before it came to pass I shewed it thee: lest thou shouldest say, Mine idol hath done them, and my graven image, and my molten image, 6 hath commanded them. Thou hast heard it; behold all this; and ye, will ye not declare it? “I 8 - - - - have shewed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, which thou hast not known. * Or, sittest securely 3 Or, amidst * Or, hot to charm. it away * Or, strike terror 6 Heb. dividers of the heavens. 7 Or, hi. own town - 80s, tº hew V. R. V. 7. — #9. - II. d 712. VI an - Cº. S O t º º O rº, u === ! º º W, de: w ot; y tra I - In O 2a1" Inc In t-Wy al 11 ated u he I º I º: ... H. Cre º knew fo Wast 's sa frain ed 1 Or, - a, > 1 - ing ; º º º: y pr .. t for e be º lest 8 i º º . for º º: i. º 2 thiſ t an º . *. 11O a, old . #. I ". º e to alle ine ... . *... º º: º º: O c n r C S n d nd º West r I alled ". . I t as ion. ; for ill º º ºth, º º ". . º "id", for 0 the bu ſº *... m the ... ‘.... d hen I kn th pe all d 1 hee, C O W1 y OJ al f nS : b h 20r, thé > O n t i. my. º º heliº d W ld, Ca Ot ly, al Iºna ke, nd C, I a Oil CaV SS h; - . 800 º: eho . . . 1"OuS . ". . lº º . ...; º '. . V. — º. º º tº: º 1 * º º . *. - 7 - O S Pºe r t ith O º d to a an O e A *... º %. . º º ..". ...'. 19° º | º, . º º º *ia. e ul S th e t . t º: n 11. ke, w ill 3am º la S ar; Lo Ba I, º n abou *ltho ca, tim ldes t ke hee, but tio jº. 13 . ". º On Ven ht ne oken º 8 ... Ou from Sal th ce, fflic W11 d : “I º l m, 1n P re I. e ug ye tsp I: #: t W r e's for th f a OW aſl d; 10. the e, a QºS aSu - bro Inc no in ºf . .. º "... e O ... alle h. r nto º "I hº *. º º, t t re n efra refil naC 1 in lute C h un ãº. his !dea I ha S. Ih the is sp of ch. 11. .9, tha nsg my I r 1 fur fo ol my rth, 14 lve the hak . Oll ing S hi ne łº º tra Or ill º: 7/c/2 p el, 2 ea *I Se d form C him ero ni was, nd O th i. *a F yº ha the º be Sita the cºzz lare er the 2d osp Grin 1t d oly he Oh § 9 º: *:: º º ... "...; jº º º, º º . º: º: %. ". º . º º º 15 * º º º º: wº º *|: for E. 22. C in Oll an (27 2 fo - ich V ea, alk thi t D C OCI, he al - *::: : Ve O1" sh to C, lso he the hic h lo // y 11 m e In Goº r G by t Cen a . º *. *|ha PF OW un ºil. id t ed : W. hat sha sha eary fro rd thy thy hee hads ce b ese *..., - § 11 º #. all IIl ve "º. the º º º º: º . ; it. Inn car the lso hat tog an he nd I ha in s º the he le ha d Wav heo Ila c. º ſº Q1We H a/72 d a d d up CS *T d im : d n th n t ich h t ha he dt his In 1 f th s De " | 8 2 1. I n n 11 elv 2 lon, him n an S Sa an wh 3O hen st an ſ: fore 1- o els 39. 41.4 1 he i. º ha Sta u1"S ºngs aby d h uS. oke º I fit. O. s! t SS a nd, CO be Cha *..., ... 772 “Min igh they e 3. th: n B calle ero tsp ere 17 Tacl . ro est * Sinc 1C Sa '''. he this, th #: º |myº ... O *I º, º. º º º º . º . w Ps. "an nto e, a are lea ea, 1. wa : "I at scn e O hou Onn º destr ye re ye, y 'the º: ju lly dec his p ... ii. his; th ath On to 8th X. haſ ºr tº dº i.”A. : he º, º h do spoken, ke et ime it. ha ly ... 1 . lso lik ff no f de th: A *: nº º, 14 hat ill º Inna . '...'. th O. iver, d a :ls O lon, ing “...i. Sert in . *::::: m e W. lde i". he t is Sp the 2th ...' riv Sce We Cut aby ing he aCO de the t. º: the - “h Cha hav C. Sin me, . hi er, eache uld nts hy - bo be f B of s f t nt !. the .. Oll ; im: e I, h to ; n Inn º me SS 9t thy ot º ..". or ck ºil_ §: him th 72 nd un ng a deen h ul S nd Inc 1 f d n rt O1C n er oug ro UIS ck :*: 0/2 eve d al" inni º hic ho Ina uS O ul ſo V C is s thr the g W1 i. be I, him, ne gi d w ft º ho "... ...'. In ſt rs he :::::: 5 e be r hy d ſia CO l in or s O y it O C le O rate t e #: º º º .Z ºthy rig º: 20 º ... º º º ..". #". 19. fro W e th 2d he ld de it h r 211 n OR hea c he 2, º 16 ret no “th RD by ne an t Oll ter hat whe S to , a. L m h gº in i. º º d, º sh yº, º º the - º º º #. * º º aS a he º º 21 º ". º, Sa "it º º . ; 6, 1 - ich Ul bee st f; re ha he e OD. uSC et Ca nto D my hat f his ishe & 4 *.s el; hic ho e . in a >reo befo C Ot Jac e Ca lav no p u OR f e O olis he {{... oft, th "... ad vel fro from it ev civa ug for #. sº th oweſ an ha ea. . 1n #. P. 9C) d t of o h gra ed ye º ck t. 2 Th O º, º ... rael, Ve £º. 1 ha ves als the ... ut ed >m i. Oll 22 º t Ina in Inna. e C : Is ha r * Ps. 17 *then Wa. eed ike - de lon, 1 this, ein the th he d. Li f from my rd, th t m ". I fo #º the S ls li O1 by tel "rede led of usn ke ... of WO ha ep rva al gth is #. S *Thy c ff n Ba C, h'i C ut S g 1C 49 op In ion ps he k se I s reng t ºš' OW O f y º er 2 w e O ti a 1" d he tre en d. #: º ºº: ". "...º. Onn º º º: º º: #; sº the ted º *"... ll º º 2 º hid º my º . º * An §: ; fs ye, irs W O, * * * C In 1 n his or e e e in a ther º 22.23 20. e O say "th the als the IX zo ºf ep fro e. th in ne, -> hav ur 2nc d ag for o ding hi. -> C - - f - 1.In - al 11 r be 2t S C e - . # i. º º: º º º ºº º . º 41. .. t An he et ace, P and h he O WO c al in n. y t ing nto , a. is . tº 1 - V e A. zºº n t n S 111 S in 1 "a "... br Ul RD It ... n 2 S : la º tº: ". de ſho º ... . º º: Num 41. ert e cla 11 C the e; fro Cn ha al in w ure n al º, ere ith, an he .# 1. 105. 21. des : h tº 2.5 % of Inn e Inn S d m 1, 9; 4 bo t a RD, he ant, ath the Sa erv t sha jº, in : her inef nto d m *". al all ael, la gh Lo: h t erv e g of he y s Ore d dºc. that -c 1. the • Z. Ja Ul lle in li C, - Isr oug he alt is s b s ca, in st for T & Or, l- ºn. I 2 oº: les, Ca he th Inn me; O y .# W. S his el eye :) y be re e al ºr su. ::::::: 2 º th th Oll hid id t, t m wit ... . Isra he th: st to the s hiº. #. Chris - ha ha In 1 e e h I Van en ent w d º t in t ng lde nd ive ". ºu. be - *::: 1. TEN, RD he, º h h h Sc i. 5 An b º 111 Stre . al gi tº be S S ly may Ma 15, LIs Lo Ot de hat hat my ave judg O ºm nd ble y u S CO also CS hu Ho i.e. *The in al d iver z I h ly J he w al ural e m ho J. al may T is In 1 _ - Tuu 36 1 *T my th . 1ve a/7 in, 11 t 1m, In O n t t of vil n h. h ho - * r: of ha is - qu Oll al ely - Onn im, h ho CCO tha S I w hou rt ad - w 㺠e hi 1S h º, od fr hin º be. t ca al/ im. #. º . º º º º "i, ..". *. . º: ſº º º to h # º º º º º ". º º º # t ishe sai e g hav in ...i. aCO I be stre st rais rve e e ine de § º *". º º º: É. to º - º ** I ... j ..". 'lig igh º: Ol # º: º: º º to red, § º . "...". º wh ohn 8. 4 thf Lo Sait 1"Van athe Go tha º f unto 7. ". hi ñº, eng the ow, Se tg my hing Jac t ion his t e, t ºp k. str ith n is, In O d t of ive at: ne, º 5 b to Isra Lo is º e t ill al. my Isra im v in soul. . º º Onl gh the | It * . t be of h ised in *... 1 || W. º id, ... yes er h, to is desp º: Israe |T es C. Sa. 1 also Tac In la cnn. iseth, that is É. ". . * ... º º to him ſº al d c Or, º 6 º th RD, th º 07. I º º ". Lo º: º t f t ith him. ach. 5 º: to O Sa to 18. m. #. iº. º & 26. --> 13. - i.. º 32. Acts - #. º: J Luke 2. & 99. - - A. V. — XLIX. 26. 801 – R. V. ISA IA H. B. C. about 712. a Ph.72.10, 11. wer. 23. r Rev.7.16. spa, 121.0. Ps. 23. 2. uch. 40.4. *ch,43,5,6, ºch. 4423. * See ch. 40.27. t See ps. 103.13. Mal. 3.17. Matt, 7.11. f Heb. from hav- ing com- assion. Rom. 11. 20. c See Ex. 13.0. Cant. 8, 6. d ver, 10. ech. 60. 4. fºrov.17.6 ſ: ch,54. Zech. 2.4. & 10, 10. hch. 60.4. i Matt 3.0. Rom il. il, 12, &c princesses. m Ps 72.9. Mic. 7. 17. captivity ºf the just. Heb captivity. pch, 9.20, Rev. 14. J. & 10.6. 10r, new wine. r Ps. 9, 16. th. 60, 16. 51 the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, "Kings shall See and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the LoRD that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee. 8 Thus saith the LoRD, "In an acceptable time have I |heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: |and I will preserve thee, "and give thee for a covenant to the people, to || establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages: - 9 That thou mayest say "to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places. 10 They shall not 'hunger nor thirst, "neither shall the heat nor sun smite them : for he that hath mercy on them 'shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them. 11 "And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted. 12 Behold, “these shall come from far; and lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim. 13 * *Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break forth into singing, O mountains: for the LORD hath com- forted his people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted. 14 “But Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me. 15 “Can a woman forget her "sucking child, t that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb 2 yea, they may forget, "yet will I not forget thee. 16 Behold, “I have graven thee upon the pains of my hands; thy walls are continually before me. 17 Thy children shall make haste; "thy destroyers and they that made thee waste shall go forth of thee. 18 || “Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold: all these gather themselves together, and come to thee. As I live, saith the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, 'as with an ornament, and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth. 19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction, "shall even now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants, and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away, 20 "The children which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the other, 'shall say again in thine ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I may dwell. 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where had they been 2 22 *Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will liſt up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their t arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders. 23 And kings shall be thy f nursing fathers, and their t queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and "lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LoRD : for "they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. 24 “Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or f the |lawful captive delivered P 25 But thus saith the LoRD, Even the ficaptives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that con- tendeth with thee, and I will save thy children. 26 And I will "feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own "blood, as with || sweet wine: and all flesh "shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty Qne of Jacob. the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers: Kings shall see and arise; princes, and they shall worship; because of the LoRD that is faithful, even the Holy One 8 of Israel, who hath chosen thee. Thus saith the LoRD, In an acceptable time have I answered thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to raise up the land, to make them 9 inherit the desolate heritages; saying to them that are bound, Go forth ; to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and on all bare heights shall be their pasture. 10 They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the “heat nor sun smite them : for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs 11 of water shall he guide them. And I will make all my mountains a way, and my high ways shall be 12 exalted. Lo, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north and from the west; and these 13 from the land of Sinim. Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O carth; and break forth into singing, O mountains: for the LoRD hath comforted his people, and will have compassion upon his afflicted. 14 But Zion said, Jehovah hath forsaken me, and the 15 Lord hath forgotten me. Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, these may forget, yet 16 will not I forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are con- 17 tinually before me. *Thy children make haste; thy destroyers and they that made thee waste shall go 18 forth of thee. Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold: all these gather themselves together, and come to thee. As I live, saith the LoRD, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all as with an ornament, and gird thyself with them, like a bride. 19 For, as for thy waste and thy desolate places and thy land that hath been destroyed, surely now shalt thou be too strait for the inhabitants, and they that 20 swallowed thee up shall be far away. The children of thy bereavement shall yet say in thine ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I 21 may dwell. Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath “begotten me these, seeing I have been bereaved of my children, and am “solitary, an exile, and wandering to and fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where were they P 22 Thus saith the Lord GoD, Behold, I will liſt up mine hand to the nations, and set up my ensign to the peoples: and they shall bring thy sons in their bosom, and thy daughters shall be carried upon 23 their shoulders. And kings shall be thy nurs- ing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their faces to the earth, and lick the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LoRD, and they that wait for 24 me shall not be ashamed. Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or "the lawful captives be deliv- 25 ered P But thus saith the LoRD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save 26 thy children. And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: and all flesh shall know that I the LoRD am thy saviour, and thy redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob. B. C. 7 12. -- 1 Or, establish the earth 2 Or, mirage See ch. xxxv, 7. 8Accord. ing to soule ancient author- ities, Thy builders. 40r, borne * Or, barrex * Heb.the captives of the just. Or, as read by the Vulg. and Syr., the cap. tires of the terrible * _* R. W. L. 1. Fº Our | – bill . - Yº...", º º H - ith the nt, W . ur 111 Was e, was IA th Inle C yo 11S in to A. ... frmy for .." . One 50 other Or W P "Our fore, VaS ". 1t ehold, him. . ld à". º ºn. r? B crS a imputed to ur aV Ve SO and ay. I º delive the º 110 t 2. r - - L to be ſ of }. º º º: W º º: º make º º .. of bi W - y er all all OW y SC le - - - Aº ". "... º º In O º º In O º i. º e º º: º of the here ut a u P ryo the er P r hav up inke i . of in *... - p d yo d ſo Sw P O º st t lot Crue usta *. 802 derelictio D, Yº. sol an d all en ke - fis hirs - ckc tong *to S rin- 3. - Whe LoR I Ve lves, alled, rede rebu their f r t ke Sa the OW h mo S º V. that t the hom I ha u1 Sc n Ic t it my S. ieth fo Illa me w h nef aſ a se dºw A. eth ith t. W Onn yo "whe l.tha at rines die d I iven kno ſake he ed in st shew all ent, wh ld ay. P “v tall, my ilde d an h gi ld w to Cn Tº c. sº s s en - O W "c SO aW an al Wat - W1 an SS, at > Oll - he ar op - d º 712. * º is º 㺠ſº º º I º "... º º: 24.1 her di o - S In O ZUas 2, nds - r: nCSS : hirs - with Lor t, t is . rene d eit - ºrs, - #. º º º .. 4. º . º wº º º I . #. 2. 2. O ur in Ins en -? “ We river d di ak at a rds ing, t he to la Lo Hos yo SS1C) wh WC1 po *ri an I m - th WO rning ght. t r- ack the the n- º for Gºre fore, anSW I no ce the ter, 'and f the ith In O taug In O h: d off For 11 . #º. ransg ere to ave ake wate S, a O "| w by are I was emy ke - bee nd Matt. 3. It Wh One rh Ima In O knes grue aSO ing hat d aV luck itting Ot int, a sti- h. 52. 3. 2 Zeze 11 Po º zS C ongu sea y 1ng t n Ig tºp ºn In º º º º ... . º: ". º º º º up d o O 9dr Cal 11S me. k a by in ba to ha fo 112& is n Sta ar 24. 65.12 Cann e I be ave iven Ca ing aS ay ks In S here t my He uS enea jº uk; eth, he giv o sp rn 11 I w 6 aw hee fro : t Ise d. let me 1S i.º.º. reb tink the Cº. th W t mo d. nd C face me; ve e e P irm co who *...* h s the ring ha ho th rne T. a my y elp e ha sham h m at hir; C. : W all 35. ...11. fis *I clo COve GoD (now kene lea ear, ks to ot m ill he efor beas wit P le º sh e Num 3 heir rd ld k . m1me hee m| 7 m ... . 1 not end ary ill help w a up. tº ht Lo hou : he 1 a. d - C fro GoD d: hall Ont ers vil the: hem t º clot he Is to hea ene ck. "my face nde tls ill c adv OD W ld, t tº tha .*.*. º mT hat eary to op ba nd d fou tha O W. ine d G eho 11 ea RD, eth ºugh § 4 d, t is "w Car °hath way al t my 11 I Ow : wh is m Lor P. b sha Lo alke º: #. rine º ine l ed a iters, In O sha 8 kn me; hoi he me th the twº: the ". º lea 'm t h m GoD turn sm hid re ike a th : W ld, t Inn In O th tha : In t i Ex. hi, net d ither he ir: I efo li fie ther ho de : the feare She st ld, ºwa. to ke Or ithe t 11 : : ther CC e Be COn t; t fe **h tru ho --- # he sº º:º ha lp me: ! my fa d with º shall º º º º º º: º º ... O will . º º i. P let º º d as º . f º º, n sº * , , no *I ga uc * Goo la aS vil rSa “. . oic th n ... y f you his s - #. 6 hat p ittin d Go fore t be ho w dve hat Who he v d ha d sta #. Th row. **** t d sp Or here ll no : W. ine a e iſſº th t an an that flam led. in sor p Ma them an he L : t ha me: + mi 's he al 10 eye ess, RD, re, in the rindle ºn 111 SS, ** me th ded Is eth zº ho aS ob rkn Lo a fi 1n ki dow Sne #12 s. 7 * Onto W Jus : W. e; "ax * in e O kin walk ye all igh : whe e Phil. 10.5, be c kno hat ther *. w tha ann hat ds: v that sh fter r ck ey Heb. ot d I r t Ogre ill he ha RD, SS, 11 na e t "an ds ; ye W a c 1 O henc T. &c. tt. ; n and nea d tog W1 ll s Lo kne aliy rebi bran nd ; llow th it w father, *:::::: flint, zº tan e. OD al - the dar D, ith fi he br ha tfo nto pi T 12. ut 'º'; *Aſe S S to . G they up th 2/2 LoR Wit gº th 1Inc tha ok u f the Ou as b John 8 let u ..". "lo, them "... the "...". º...". le o º him finan 2 P i". P eat t fe wwal of a ave . ho raha ...'. e ::...”. ine Conn th me hall tha at WV Inc /07/7” e h n to Lo the Ab wh d ma : h * Eze im old, n h s Ou th c 11a. ss 3 C, y rke the d to nto : for an Zion: de 9. 8.32, h Beh dem ot y ant, - th mpa r fir Hea eek an k u Ou . im, d ma º 9 .."m *... St in º '*'s "...i. Loo º *...*. the *u. all : *t 's am his - tru tha tº 5 et he t ba lesse in d ha like Fº sh ent; 1s. of him. re, th: ht is is y ere ged. tha I b h co an rt 1 be º rm ho 1ce *let fi lig *Thi e W. Iggº ah d hat Ces, ese al - ;§ º ºhe i. º * º ". Orrow. º º º t º º: "s. ye no his ha Va. kin "in s 'st. nd lle the her an a ice o ru sº obe ath 11 t (S - W Ve In "1 in Chri ess, al I ca r 11 den, nd g voic C ea me, rch. 23. 4. d h upo 11 ye ark ha dow st art Ousm re One Fo ted a E - a d the d giv from f º . stay º sp †". * . ": C a º: like #. i. ..". ho W1 tha hal 7t, rig ce y 3 ma COIn CSS oRD; 1ng, le; for lig a- º * Be ut rks C S ER braha fter hen d. f ath ildern L csgiv eop ll go for a salv 20. 20. 7 1 abo spa d; y º, W a k w igge tha h wil f the anks my p sha rest O my the Ps. Ales the han CH erºz follo roC e d rah d her or th O law to re ar, dge Jº n ine aſſ t he ar Saſ all den ein, C, al nt is ne: uq arm d i II1111 the p tha to t eye nto 1m, ar ther tº mº for me 1S hall j line an of ez- b e U111 º/2c du d h g nd un ion: - dge CSS Sin in enS, 9.19 ve on, aft e, "y ok it wh an SSe her fou nd tio Ju uSn ins d on heav s º ha zzazzo “to m : lo pit her, “ble all Atte Ila emy. hteou e al" all the aven b Ps. exho EN ºf the fat and fort and 4 P. rig in 11n r me, to e he rax - An ARK he L le o Our ne, ill com den, SS ji'. My and it fo .. hallw ll. 1 t See the braha him : he w s lik gla dy. an eop e for sha yo eath: eart e11n for. tha d to t A led ion: rines and elo he p On isles ift up ben the ther be like . 7. e n to al Zi ildern frm C, 5t is g e 1s Li h nd 11 Il b d. ;: ly *...". I c º ãº. ‘. . .*. tº †. "..." º: º "for Onn her RD; VO1C un wil tio les; trust. he e moke, hat ion bo 2SS, 30, 31, c ‘. . llc ke Lo he ear I op th. Sl t ati a ne cIRom. 11 º º he º ". º: º 6 s d loo ish aw º: º shal OW º fe ayed Heb 1 Fo es; the tha peo cee, f the go S all v. a g nine uS11 hat is my e the 12. n. 12. 3 lac 9like 1n, my pro ht o - 1S isles sh like mar hteo e t 1S be y eat em & Gº step rt here C, hall lig tion he h ld in like rig e, y art r 11 tº th i. ... ...'. tºfo X. ºn thee #| || ...”. .. ... . for e º: h ll be ken "for a res : In eop ey t On "an r, a en u W men, Inn S be fo º: sha Hear : t to ... . . th k up oke, well cve ark 11n of the Orin all ; : T tion en zS e sha look sin t dw He ple roach For he w sh 52. 12. 4 nati dgm neSS judg in nq like tha ll be 7 CO ro d t ess nS. Mºis. my Ju cous Il ju º S, a ay hey ha he p †. an uSn atio ##". ake rig Ins "on he 111S an atio ed. he not ir r rine rig 11 ge ***, *, in “My ar d the ll va ent, salv lish S. t thei ga my d º; ; 5 1ne an s to sha rin y bo ness, ch at ike a but unto & 42 42.6 d m me, eye nS a ga ut m be a OuS TOa. 8 lik 1: ion i ch. 46.13 'an On Our ave like : b not ighte rep up roo lvati ## 19. Wa *Liſtuſ Pt x O Innan sh now not d the li my Rom. * | "g h: for ll wa like neSS t k ye S. an be and F. gr. at ha ie in OuS tha "fear iling ent, all º,"; nea S le in te e ; 1 in sh §: º º: º º Rom. C1 in un is n O ighte Gren º 0.2% her r, a «en art id up rig o g *: º º Latt. 7 in w r O1 . en #aalo, e ha O #. * eople , neith oth s likew from g * * * . “the º ation *::: łal. of For ll eat salvat § 8 sha d my : 9. for ev -- - ºf A. V. – LII. 6. — R. V. ISA IA H. 803 B. C. about 712. z Ps, 44.23. ch, 52, 1. #. 93.1. v. 11.17. z Ps, 44.1. a Job 20. 12. b Ps, 87. 4. & 89. 10. c Pº, 74.13, 14. ch, 27.1. Ezek,29, 3. dEx.14.21. ch, 43.10. ech. 35.10. fver, 3. 2 Cor. 1.3. Ps. 118.6. ch, 40, 6. 1 Pet, i.24. i.Job 9, 8. mP8.74.13. Job 26.12. Jer, 31.35. * Deut. 18. 18. ch, 59. 21. John 3.34. och. 49.2. pch.65.17. & Cº, 22. ach, 52.1. rjob?1.20. Jer, 25, 15, 10. * See Deut. 28. #. 34. 8.00, 3. 75, 8. 3. & Ezek. 23. $2,33,34. Zech, 12.2. Rev. 14.10, !ch. 47.9. jº. ºpened. #. d ºfer.25. jº, #ºn 122 Ps, gºin' :*11, - 9 * *Awake, awake, "put on strength, O arm of the LoRD; awake, as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. “Art thou not it that hath cut "Rahab, and wounded the ‘dragon? 10 Art thou not it which hath “dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over ? 11 Therefore ‘the redeemed of the Lord shall return, and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their head: they shall obtain gladness and joy; and sorrow and mourning shall flee away. 12 I, even I, am he "that comforteth you; who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid "of a man that shall die, and of the son of man which shall be made "as grass; 13 And forgettest the LoRD thy Maker, that hath stretched . # forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy P and ; where is the fury of the oppressor? 14 The captive exile hasteneth that he may be loosed, and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail. 15 But I am the Lord thy God, that "divided the sea, whose waves roared: The Lord of hosts is his name. 16 And "I have put my words in thy mouth, and "have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, "that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people. 17 | "Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast 'drunk at the hand of the Lord the cup of his ſury; thou hast drunkenthedregs of the cup of trembling, andwrung them out. 18 There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath brought forth; neither is there any that taketh her by the hand of all the sons that she hath brought up. 19. These two thingst are come unto thee; who shall be sorry for thee? desolation, and t destruction, and the famine, and the sword: "by whom shall I comfort thee P 20 "Thy sons have ſainted, they lie at the head of all the |streets, as a wild bull in a net: they are full of the fury of the LoRD, the rebuke of thy God. 21 * Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, "but not with wine: - 22 Thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and thy God “that pleadeth the cause of his people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again: 23 But “I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee: "which have said to thy soul, Bow down, that we may go over: and thou hast laid thy body as the ground, and as the street, to them that went over. CHAPTER LII. Christ persuadeth the church to believe his free redemption. 1 Awake, “awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, "the holy city: for “henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncir- cumcised "and the unclean. 2. “Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem : ſloose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion. 3 For thus saith the Lord, "Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money. 4 For thus saith the Lord GoD, My people went down aforetime into "Egypt to sojourn there; and the Assyrian oppressed them without cause. 5 Now therefore, what have I here, saith the Lord, that my people is taken away for nought? they that rule over them make them to howl, saith the Lord ; and my name continually every day is ‘blasphemed. 6. Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I. - 9 Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD ; awake, as in the days of old, the generations of ancient times. Art thou not it that cut Rahab 10 in pieces, that pierced the dragon P Art thou not it which dried up the sea, the waters of the great deep; that made the depths of the sea a way for 11 the redeemed to pass over ? “And the ransomed of the LoRD shall return, and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads: they shall obtain gladness and joy, and sor- row and sighing shall flee away. I, even I, am he that comforteth you : who art thou, that thou art afraid of man that shall die, and of the son of man which shall be made as grass; 13 and hast forgotten the LoRD thy Maker, that stretched forth the heavens, and laid the founda- tions of the earth; and fearest continually all the day because of the fury of the oppressor, “when he maketh ready to destroy P and where is the fury of 14 the oppressor? “The captive exile shall speedily be loosed; and he shall not die and go down into 15the pit, neither shall his bread fail. For I am the LoRD thy God, which "stirreth up the sea, that the waves thereof roar: the Lord of hosts is his name. 16And I have put my words in thy mouth, and have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people. 17 Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the bowl of the cup of stagger- 18 ing, and drained it. There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath brought forth; neither is there any that taketh her by the hand of 19 all the sons that she hath brought up. These two things are befallen thee; who shall bemoan thee? desolation and destruction, and the famine and the 20 sword; how shall I comfort thee? Thy sons have ſainted, they lie at the top of all the streets, as an antelope in a net; they are full of the fury of the 21 LoRD, the rebuke of thy God. Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, but not with wine: 22 thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and thy God that pleadeth the cause of his people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of staggering, even the bowl of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it 23 again: and I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; which have said to thy soul, Bow down, that we may go over: and thou hast laid thy back as the ground, and as the street, to them that go over. 12 52 Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into 2 thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. Shake thy- self from the dust; arise, sit thee down, O Jerusa- lem: "loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion. 3 For thus saith the Lord, Ye were sold for nought; 4 and ye shall be redeemed without money. For thus saith the Lord GoD, My people went down at the first into Egypt to sojourn there: and the Assyrian op- 5 pressed them without cause. Now therefore, what do I here, saith the LORD, seeing that my people is taken away for nought? they that rule over them do howl, saith the Lord, and my name continually all 6 the day is blasphemed. Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak; behold, 'it is I. -- B. C. 712. 1 See ch xxx. 7. *See ch xxxv.10 * Or, as though he made ready * Or, He that is bent down * Or, stilleth the sea, when the two-tºes thereof roa- ach. 5 17 51.9, * Nehill. th. 48.2. Matt, 4.5, Rey, 21.2. ºch, 35.8. 60. Zl. 1.15 d on " *.*. ‘. Ch. 3. 51. }* & ſzech 27. g|Ps, 41.73. ºh, 45. 13. ºr 15.i. Gen.46.6. 7, 14. #Ezek, 3 20, 23. 0. ºn 2.24. *— 6 An- other reading is, the bands of thy neck ºtre loosed. 7 Or, here I am * R. W. ... 7. — º LII. feet Jº; the 5th - º tains pu t pu Oun ". tha God - the º goo Thy lift 11 tid org. 11, hey || hº O d ings Zio | t sha 1 Or, - l up OO iding to ..º. - 11. IA º *. º wa 9. , eth *. prosper SA º: tha of º, º º . I 7 him at ion; ice t D e for LoR ..., º f fl th atí VO do OR r, y ng he "... O O C, alv he her L the CO The 1 th man, n feet t CaC h s T et the Oge ath f al he his for º that ſº º º . ". CS Sce º: ſº ins are CaC ation ; . VO1 eye, joy, e º the i. e, go e *"... ntain .*. ice || 8 p th c º º º m in earth art . . }. of mex º º: º, º In : º º º * %. e e > e - - atu. pon º ". * ith th to ey º º º º º º: °. ". - º ºw e | * ade ba e . O el, 804 . º º see ey º º ...'. ch º . º b %. - w be thg s of Go the shal step le, "h 10 º S; ... tou : be : s ht: Israe belºns al - *How - ge ing hy. up aS P On O Ce, her ; Or flig f 11 º A. V. 7 * º º º lift *}. ºf . peo CS º . of F by God o he º: ..". - im tha OO Zio sha : for in ther, ed e ey c .. mids ..". go he isely, 1 h. sº: B. *. him eth 3. en ing: ... forte in th ll se 11 ut f the he º y d t 1 wise hig Was n !. about 5. bring ith º, ºis ing On 1 rm sha O t O s of t sh : all *dea very age ºthan º uld º: t Sa Wa 1 t lib S th c lv a rth h Ou ls ither Ou ; 11 *...*. ore. ns: . ; tha hy v hal sha ... . is holy Ca touc i. re y sha hall his . f|. . 8 T r s RD into RD his the C, ye 12 v ste, befo ant d s e, (l for y n tha him; *.*, ethe Lo rth Lo "..." henc "be has º º: the his º hatſº #"; .3. Og the fo the lem. ba nds t r; - ill g arw S up, at nd. kle im: dt º * º t Cn ak "for Sa de C C º: he ht: w re my ed ied n, a r1n him. ... all d. be *:::::: wh Bre - ? eru IIla 1 th t O flig l Our old, lift ton IIla “sp "at See; tan dºc. º †: | 11 : d J th *al * Ou idst e y h d aS ny he s "a y rS "... É. 9 le: e ha d e 1 by Sra. Be an e al 11 th the de rsal: º Sa cin D n o y in O f I ted er han ha Ou 11 "un ºn'. b. º: Jeru rede LOR S : ". e, g f the RD. or g d o 1||13 xal y . t SO S ir m sha hey wh he . §. ath he tion ur rty t O º Go hal 14 e . en,) thei them ll t d º: tº sickn he ; h 0 °T e na of o epa e Ou the hast the Whe s aS red fm ut ld sha an F roo º º * º * º dently, º º º º º: £, lo Sal ep hing, . ou; an ru º 5th hiº d no "...”. t, an 1 C uty %. 2, º, the *D n & the t go re y al p º: me 11||1 tº. ha d 7o been lant, 11O bea nd ſº #ºl 11 clea bear ll no befo | de igh. e W. O ha hic hey ieve D º In O d, a d|##. łº - 11 t ha O 11 h isag ns S S ld wn. h t lie LoR nd O 1S ise inte ick- §§§ O u ha sna g d. ha ery. *vis SO n Gr to 1C be te n re SD1 1In - . - #. *. * º i. º . º wh ho hath º º hº º: º º their º, º: - - e e - O in - l - natue §. Ex 12 he º º #: n not W he tº: nd : See º . hi ot. r º fºr: º, 3. . º º had º º be grou We . . On 1 º him . Ou 14 Or, *...*. 7. e d 2 as is n “W ey 'st, &c. 2 W ry en ire l tied 11 ſº. º Z B n Ca dh d f th t, & eV d h 1r 1 O w e ar tte Jr.” arch. 70 T d a Ver n le m tha ich hrist, *is gr fa d w des al "Onn Cem d c In 1 J 16 ( ife | Or, - 13 lte y v n, an k for hic C In to *an ld m fro St an S Ou his li all º, Xa an d rin ... 10 W ings of ho Ou - "a Ou a ne ees fs, icken, r º p 53. 5. e in Inn sp im: ał ngs W S; sh en 'm S O W "1e 1C fo he wh ºnt :* * be As any he him th II. erº to r CS e fm "a nd *g. str ded. : t econ Jer. *...* 14 han 11 at d LI #. de ºw O d d r “g lin ities: is: º t d S ... all Whe n en la d : ana. d, Ul 1In oun itle hi *... : º º Tº. º d a t form 8; iecte rief: espise rne º h aS W iniqu with ne : *:::: º heir º r HAP {{ repo aS th no no º "g as d th bo este he w Our and e go - #: to 3. 3. t 11 ide - C zzº o | im ha e Zºº it w ha did ut for im; hav ay; 16 ºn. *** hut ha 11S e 7tra ur h "he her W he he e B ised nh e w - whº, º º d ey co eth ſºº º º i. Z º º gº. º . e º . . : h. 3.”. - 1 e O c O Z/ S : W - an 7 Heb. º sha †. rev up gr 1 se of s e O 4 OW d a he w a CC We e to ity lf 17 8. c c *:::: co th D dry al n - Ver Ot. rr an S, pe All On - liqu - SC the death § ophet “ha LoR row al sh ma it we not SO od, 1On Our ry C 11 him to th e #. 3.5, he pr HO he 11 g t of We : a aS d him WS: f G ress t of led. eve - th led - led rS 1S *. 8. Ep 12. 7, W of t sha Oul hen him. º me Orro * 5. nsg cm hea ed him mb t is are s". rom I. 1 in e Ot W ire f m c tee 1 S icte tra isem re turn id on hu tha she re xx a Jo 16. ar *h 1 O nd S11" do w est dou ff (2.5 Sti C. a. e 13|ai he b er opp T | 10. iºnio the r s a d d des Cte |f ‘’We 1e da 70 ha w hav h t lam e h *By ſo 18 Or, Rom Fo d a SS ; ul reje and d arr d. an he CC cnº CS re hat ye al for 1 d as * ... *. 2 t. an line sho nd r f: d. an ndc Go sions, pea strip ; w RD sed, : a S t be th. *an at h . doe b. lan - Inne ve. d al r1e ise * fs, a of SS1 ur 6 tray Lo res th; tha Ou ; th he 1. ide - º, p CO t \ sed g Sp leſ n ºrre f o d. d aS e p Ou is m ay ed t º ºf a r tha spi "ith de rgr itte nSg O le ne d th sop m heep his aw ider for d him a § no uty is de ed w WaS Ou Sinn tra ent hea tur n an Wa. his a S not ken nsid g P An ‘.... º: bea C 1 inte he rne ken, ur isem are ave id o He not d as ed Sta 2 CO living 11. he º, ..". 4. *H uan ; hbo r1C 1 O Sti e h la 7 ed an en Wa her? e icke ith t º # 3 'acq him hat im st d fo cha es W. We ath d en er, e op he f f th tric Wit io- .. § d in "he him de he rip ; th ne op ght h ent nong O he s nd V1 ... Mar 22. an fro ly m. un - º stray D ope r laug ea, em (27 nd S d. a no 3. º: is. faces ure Stee |'wo ities; is aS LOR "he hte - S b; ń. who e la "was ke - One ºf Heb, ch. º TS ide s|y ult h hi One he t laug th dum dju. n, V f th le wic d d h. ath *... ſº 4 ed z0/z Iniq Wit g d t ye S ene 8d an tio O eop the ha uth e h | º, it.". - - to he d sº e ffo f my wi gh his 1m ; 1S S | ... %. a. y; Bu for im; º way; s affi mb SO : an his g ut of In O vºw houg in ise h ce h hall º: º º ..". ** *: º .."; º: WaS º . º º: º: *. º: }...", us t is iudg t nsg de a any D SIn 's se helº {. º w to ity of d. an gh rS Ju cu eop tra al "de a OR u /his the f th ... "...". e ity Se brou Care n "as y p 9 ey º is was L tho ce of O is . ##". 6 º res is sh fro e W f m he th in º: the hen ll s re See 7 his dºc. g 11. 17 ery e 1 opp "he her nd °h - In O - t - h it ed 20w ha Su 11 - by . 2. L. 10. º ev th S - C a for S1O ith er ric ne aS ief: s lea sha d: ny * i. 1nn. Wa th: for ison P res d w ith ce, - ple rte - he e p He isfied Ina ill ". 1 Pe ; 7 is m eep in rat tra d, Ce, Ye im to for nd d. be *ius fore c ". Or, *:::. hi sh - fro e e icke iolen ut him. , a n l t- CIO h # ...'. º gº "... hath #. º: º º ... . ...: ; an his VaS lare ing: ith done he ffe d *an 11 in a/ Oul lities real, auş º ot He v cCla liv W1 d im; In O an d ng er ul, - hte iqui e g bec #. n | H 11 d the ave ha him. | "a S, rolo rospe so rig. Iniq th ; #io. hos nd c ke his uSC bru 1S S his be hall. of al the w st Ps. W la T1C e Ca h. h Or hd. S il sh r ion he ºf #. . . 3. º ..". º º ant º º º t º: º tº in º the º shal er in ul. an S WServ º: *. j º: - 1 u S *h Spe Soul, Ou t - he * ich it p hen t secº all p f h rign S. gr e 1 divid ide #: . º º | wº his RD º . ‘my ..". º: he I all div º: º T grie hall .. e tra shal ir in 72 W1 beca "... sh º, him. : he . of t of º ºº ; 6.9. º, a ve ### for º º him. ". st 4. "... 5. . º º ivide ith º £º, ‘t He "by “for I div il w 'º. #: #| || d : º spo Žiº . isfie any wi the *. 1. v ; : *| sat ify m fore ide "...'. ut, º: - stify ere divi º, #: *ju *Th 11 kean 1.3. º: 12 sha º º: . !"; d he ... º º: "an hen his º: 9, c 7, i. , ºrn 11. º He - | Or . 1. - º º: John 4-5. - A. V. — LV. 3. R. V. ISA IA H. 805 — ..º. hath poured out his soul unto death ; and he was "numbered - dMark 15. 28 Luke 22.37 * Luke 23. 34. Rom. 8.34. lieb. 7. 25. & 9. 24. 1 John 2.1. a Zeph. 3. 14 Gal. 4, 27." b 1 Sam. 2, 5. c. ch. 49. 19, 20. & Jer, 3.14. f Luke 1. 32. g Zech. 14. 9 £om.8. 20. hch.62. 4. i Ps. 30. 5. ch, 25.20.8. 00.10. 200r.4.17. kch, 55.3, Jer, 31.3. l Gen.8.21. & 9, 11. ch, 55.11. See Jer,31. 35, 36. rt Ps, 46.2. ch, 51, 6. Matt, 5.18. :Ps, 80.33, 0 1 Chron. 29, 2. Rev. 21.18, &c. ch. 11.0. Jer, 31. 34. John tº. 45. 1 Cor. 2.10. 1.Thess. 4.9 1 John?.20 Ps. 110. 65. cMatt, 1. 28. with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and “made intercession for the transgressors. CHAPTER LIV. 77te prophet prophesieth the preservation of the church. 1 *SING, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for "more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord. - 2 "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; 3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the ... left; "and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. 4 Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed : neither be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame : for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remem- ber the reproach of thy widowhood any more. 5 °For thy Maker is thine husband : The VLoRD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; "The God of the whole earth shall he be called. 6 For the Lord "hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth when thou wast refused, saith thy God. 7 ‘For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee. 8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; “but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. 9 For this is as the waters of 'Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. 10 For "the mountains shall depart, and the hills be re- moved; "but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the LoRD that hath mercy on thee. 11 * O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not com- forted behold, 1 will lay thy stones with "fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. 12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and alſ thy borders of pleasant stones. 13 And all thy children shall be "taught of the LoRD; and "great shall be the peace of thy children. 14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee. 15 Behold, they shall surely gather together, but not by me: whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake. 16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy. 17 | No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the LoRD, and their righteousness is of me, saith the LoRD. CHAPTER LV. The prophet, with the promises of Christ, is called to faith. 1 Ho, "every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, |and he that hath no money; "come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without . price. 2. Wherefore do yet spend money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness. 3 Incline your ear, and "come unto me: hear, and your poured out his soul unto death, and was numbered with the transgressors: yet he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors. - 54 Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith 2 the Lord. Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; spare not: lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy 3 stakes. For thou shalt spread abroad on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall possess the nations, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. 4 Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and the reproach of thy widowhood shalt thou 5 remember no more. For thy Maker is thine hus- band; the Lord of hosts is his name: and the Holy One of Israel is thy redeemer; the God of the whole 6 earth shall he be called. For the Lord hath called thee as a wife forsaken and grieved in spirit, even a wife of youth, when she is cast off, saith thy God. 7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with 8 great mercies will I gather thee. “In overflowing wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, 9 saith the Lord thy redeemer. “For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be wroth 10 with thee, nor rebuke thee. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kind- ness shall not depart from thee, neither shall my covenant of peace be removed, saith the LoRD that hath mercy on thee. O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will set thy stones in “fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. 12 And I will make thy "pinnacles of rubies, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy border of pleasant 13 stones. And all thy children shall be "taught of the LoRD; and great shall be the peace of thy children. 14 In righteousness shalt thou be established: "thou shalt be far from oppression, for thou shalt not fear; and from terror, for it shall not come near thee. 15 Behold, they may gather together, but not by me: whosoever shall “gather together against thee "shall 16 fall because of thee. Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the fire of coals, and bringeth forth a weapon for "his work; and I have created the waster 17 to destroy. No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgement thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the LoRD, and "their righteousness which is of me, saith the LoRD. 11 55 Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without 2 money and without price. Wherefore doye *spend money for that which is not bread 2 and your *labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken dili- gently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, 3 and let your soul delight itself in fatness. Incline your ear, and come unto me; hear, and your B. C. 712. 1 Or, mruketh *Or, Inc little wrath - * Or, ac- cording to some ancient authori. ties, This is unto me as the days of Noah, when I sware dºc * Or, antimong See I Chr. xxix. 2. 5 Or, windotra * Or, disciples 7 Or, be thou far 8 Or, stir up strife * Or,shal: fall away to thee 10 Or, its mor, their righte- ousness is of me - 12 Heb. weigh is or, earninns A. V. LV. 4. – R. W. — 806 ISA IA H. B. C. about 712. a ch. 54. 8. & 61. 8. Jer. 32.40. e 2 Sam. 7. 8, &c. Ps. 89. 28. Acts 13.34. John 18. 7 Rev. 1. 5. Jer, 30. 9 Czek.34.23 Hos. 3. 5. Dan. 9.25. h ch.52.15 Eph. 2. 11, 12. sch. 60. 5. k ch. 60. 9 Acts 3, 13. 1 Ps. 32. tº Matt. 5.25. & 25, 11. * Heb. the man of iniquity. nzech. 8.17 o Ps. 130.7. Jer, 3.12. +Heb. he will multiply to pardon. ſº Sam. 7. q Ps. 103.11 r Deut..}2.2 sch. 54. 9. t ch. 35. 10. & 65. 13,14. uPs. 96.12. 1 Pet. 1. 1. d 1 Tim. 3. 15. e John 1.12 1 John 3.1. f ch. 2.2. 1 Pet.1.1,2. g|Rom.12.1. Heb. 13.15. 1 Pet. 2, 5. l, Matt. 21. soul shall live; "and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the ‘sure mercies of David. 4 Behold, I have given him for 'a witness to the people, "a leader and commander to the people. 5 "Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, ‘and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee, because of the LoRD thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; “for he hath glorified thee. 6 * 'Seek ye the LoRD while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near: 7 "Let the wicked forsake his way, and f the unrighteous man "his thoughts: and let him return unto the LoRD, “and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for the will abundantly pardon. 8 || "For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. 9 "For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. 10 For "as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: 11 "So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and itshall prosper in the thing whereto I sentit. 12 ‘For ye shall go out with joy, and beled forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall "break forth before you into singing, and 'all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. 13 "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall, come up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord “for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off. CHAPTER LVI. Sanctification promised without respect to persons. 1 THUS saith the Lord, Keep ye ||judgment, and do jus- 3. tice: “for my salvation is near to come, and my righteous- ness to be revealed. 2 Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man ... that layeth hold on it; "that keepeth the sabbath from pol- luting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. 3 || Neither let “the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the Lord, speak, saying, The Lord hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. 4 For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant; 5 Even unto them will I give in "mine house and within my walls, a place”anda name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. 6 Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; 7 Even them will I/bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: "their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for "mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. 8 The Lord God “which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, "Yet will I gather others to him, t besides those that are gathered unto him. 9 || "All ye beasts of the field, come to devour; yea, all ye beasts in the forest. 10 His watchmen are "blind: they are all ignorant, "they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber. 11 Yea, they are f *greedy dogs which i can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand: they B. C. 712. soul shall live: and I will make an everlasting cove- nant with you, even the sure mercies of David. 4 Behold, I have given him for a witness to the peoples, a 'leader and commander to the peoples. 5 Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and a nation that knew not thee shall run unto thee, because of the LoRD thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee. 6 Seek ye the LoRD while he may be found, callye 7 upon him while he is near : let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will 8 abundantly pardon. For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the 9 LoRD. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and 10 my thoughts than your thoughts. For as the rain cometh down and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, and giveth seed to 11 the sower and bread to the eater; so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing 2 whereto I sent it. For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. 13 Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it shall be to the LoRD for a name, for an ever- lasting sign that shall not be cut off 1 Or. prºx 56 Thus saith the LoRD, Keep ye judgement, and do righteousness: for my salvation is near to come, 2 and my righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that holdeth fast by it; that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, and keepeth his hand from doing any 3 evil. Neither let the stranger, that hath joined himself to the LoRD, speak, saying, The LoRD will surely separate me from his people: neither let the 4 eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. For thus saith the LoRD of the eunuchs that keep my sab- baths, and choose the things that please me, and 5 hold fast by my covenant: Unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a “memorial and a name "better than of sons and of daughters; I will give “them an everlasting name, that shall not 6 be cut off. Also the strangers, that join themselves to the LORD, to minister unto him, and to love the name of the LoRD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, and 7 holdeth fast by my covenant; even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer; their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar: for mine house shall be called an house of prayer 8 for all peoples. The Lord GoD which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will I gather others to him, ºbeside his own that are gathered. 9 All ye beasts of the field, "come to devour, 10 yea, all ye beasts in the forest. His watchmen are blind, they are all without knowledge; they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; dreaming, 11 lying down, loving to slumber. Yea, the dogs are greedy, they can never have enough; and these are shepherds that cannot understand: they 13. Mark 11.17 Luke 19.45 i Mal. 1.11. k Ps. 147.2. ch. 11. 12. 1 John 10. 10. Eph. 1. 10. & 2. 14, 15, 16 ł Heb.to his gathered. ºn Jer, 12.9. m Matt, 15. 14. & 23.16. o Phil. 3. 2. | Or, dreaming, or. talking in their sleep. f Heb. strong or appetite. Mic.3.7.1. Heb. know motto basat- isfied. Ezek. 34. 3. 2 Or, place Heb. hand. 80r, better than some and daugh- ters * Heb. him. 5 Heb. to his gathered ones. 6 Or, come tº to devotº all the beasts in the fºres A. V. 807 – R. V. – LVII. 21. IS A IA H. B. C. about 712. * Ps. 10. 6. Prov. 23. 35 th 22, 13. Luke 12.19 ! Cor. 15. 32. about 698. HHeb. ºuen of indness, or, godli- ness. º Ps. 12.1. Mic, 7.2. *1 Kings 14, 13. . Kin 22. º |Or, from that thich is evil. 10r, !” in peace. uke 2.29. 32 Chron. 5, 14. |Or, before him. ! Matt. 16. 10t, *mong the oaks. ch, 1.29. *2 Kingsle tº: Jer, 2.20. { Lev. 18. *: 20, 2. ings 15. º, vº. It Ezek it. *20.25. ſº 16. ii. 41 ºzek. 23. º: eited it Jer, 7.3." all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter. 12 Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to-morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant. CHAPTER LVII. The blessed death of the righteous. God reproveth the Jews. THE righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart: and t “merciful men are taken away,"none considering that the righteous is taken away | from the evil to come. 2 He shall || enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking || in his uprightness. 3 * But draw near hither, "ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore. 4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue 2 are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood; 5 Inflaming yourselves ||with idols “under every green tree, 'slaying the children in the valleys under the cliſts of the rocks? 6 Among the smooth stones of the stream is thy portion; they, they are thy lot: even to them hast thou poured a drink-offering, thou hast offered a meat-offering. Should I receive comfort in these ? 7 "Upon a loſty and high mountain hast thou set "thy bed : even thither wentest thou up to offer sacrifice. 8 Behind the doors also and the posts hast thou set up thy remembrance: for thou hast discovered thyself to another than me, and art gone up ; thou hast enlarged thy bed, and || made thee a covenant with them; thou lovedst their bed || where thou sawest it. - 9 And || “thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send thy messengers far off, and didst debase thyself even unto hell. 10 Thou art wearied in the greatness of thy way; yet i saidst thou not, There is no hope: thou hast found the *|| life of thine hand; therefore thou wast not grieved. 11 And "of whom hast thou been afraid or feared, that thou hast lied, and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart? "have not I held my peace even of old, and thou fearest me not P 12 I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works; for they shall not profit thee. 13 * When thou criest, let thy companies deliver thee; but the wind shall carry them all away; vanity shall take them : but he that putteth his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall inherit my holy mountain; 14 And shall say, "Cast ye up, cast ye up, prepare the way, take up the stumbling-block out of the way of my people. 15 For thus saith the high and loſty One that inhabiteth eternity, "whose name is Holy ; "I dwell in the high and holy place, "with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, "to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. 16 ‘For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth: for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls "which I have made. 17 For the iniquity of “his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him : "I hid me, and was wroth, and he went on f frowardly in the way of his heart. 18 I have seen his ways, and “will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to "his mourners. 19 I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace "to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord; and I will heal him. 20 “But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it can- not rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. - 21 'There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked. have all turned to their own way, each one to his 12 gain, from every quarter. Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to-morrow shall be as this day, a day great beyond measure. 57 The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart; and *merciful men are taken away, none con- sidering that the righteous is taken away “from the 2 evil to come. He entereth into peace; they rest in their beds, each one that walketh “in his uprightness. 3 But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, 4 the seed of the adulterer and the whore. Against whom do ye sport yourselves 2 against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood, 5 ye that inflame yourselves “among the oaks, under every green tree; that slay the children in the 6 valleys, under the clefts of the rocks? Among the smooth stones of the valley is thy portion; they, they are thy lot: even to them hast thou poured a drink offering, thou hast offered "an oblation. Shall 7 I be appeased for these things P. Upon a high and lofty mountain hast thou set thy bed : thither also 8 wentest thou up to offer sacrifice. And behind the doors and the posts hast thou set up thy memorial: for thou hast discovered thyself to another than me, and art gone up; thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made thee a covenant with them ; thou lovedst 9 their bed where thou sawest it. And thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send thine ambassadors far off, 10 and didst debase thyself even unto "hell. Thou wast wearied with the length of thy way; yet saidst thou not, There is no hope: thou didst find “a quickening of thy strength; therefore thou wast 11 not "faint. And of whom hast thou been afraid and in fear, that thou liest, and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart? have not I held my peace even of long time, and thou fearest me not? 12 I will declare thy righteousness; and as for thy 13 works, they shall not profit thee. When thou criest, let "them which thou hast gathered deliver thee; but the wind shall take them, a breath shall carry them all away: but he that putteth his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall inherit my 14 holy mountain. And "he shall say, Cast ye up, cast ye up, prepare the way, take up the stumbling- block out of the way of my people. 15 For thus saith the high and lofty One that in- habiteth eternity, whose name is Holy: I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite 16 ones. For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth: for the spirit should "ſail before 17 me, and the souls which I have made. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him, I hid my face and was wroth: and he went on 18 "frowardly in the way of his heart. I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and *restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. 19 I create the fruit of the lips: Peace, peace, to him that is far off and to him that is near, saith the LORD; 20 and I will heal him. But the wicked are like the troubled sea; for it cannot rest, and its waters cast 21 up mire and dirt. There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked. B. C. 712. * Gr, one and all * Or, through wicked- ness * Or, straight before him. * Or, withdcl. • Or, c meal ºffering 7 Heb. Sheol. & Heb. the life of thine hand. 9 Heb. sick, "espectedst * king. ºchº. 6. Ezeki. §3. & 23.16. Hos. 7. II. & 12.1. !Jer, 2.25. Or, iring. ºnch, 51. 12, 1. * Ps. 50.21. ºch. 40, 3. 62.10. º 6.10, º 1. 40 s, 68, 4. Zech.213, "Ps.34.18. & 51.17. 4. 138 6 th.g. 2.. * Ps. 147.3. ch, bl. 1. * Ps, 85.5. &luº. 9. u § 7. 18. . 16. 22, unn. 16 Job 34.14. Heb. 12.9. * Jer, 6.13. !ch. 8, 17. & 45. 15. *ch. 9, 13. flieb, ºrning *y. * Jer, 3.22. ºch di. 2; *Heb.13.15 Acts2.39. ph. 2, 17. * Job 15, º, &c. Prov.A. 16. ſch as 22. 100r, thy rabble of idols 11 Or, º shall be said 12 Or, faint 13 Heb, turning away. 14 Heb recom- pense. A. V. — 808 LVIII. 1 — R. W. is AIA. H. I.T CHAPTER LVIII º about 608. The prophet declareth what promises are due to the keeping of the sašbath. 58 Cry 'aloud, spare not, liſt up thy voice like a inst ºn 1. CRY faloud, spare not, liſt up thy voice-like a trumpet, trumpet, and declare unto my people their trans-lº. and shew my people their transgression, and the house of gº. * to "...º. º: |..." º S111S. throat. acob their sins. et they seek me daily, and delight to know my J. Yet they seek me daily, and delight to know my ways: as a nation that did righteousness, and for: ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the sook not the ‘ordinance of their God, they ask of . ordinance of their God: they ask of me the ordinances of me righteous ordinances, they delight to draw near ºf justice: they take delight in approaching to God. 3 unto God. Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and a Mala.14 || 3 || “Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our * Lev. 16. not P wherefore have we "afflicted our soul, and thou takest soul, and thou takest no knowledge? Behold, in ## * no knowledge? Behold, in the day of your fast ye find the day of your fast ye find your own pleasure, and 19r, things pleasure, and exact all your ||f labours. 4*exact all your labours. Behold, ye fast for striſe †. .." || 4 "Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with and contention, and to smite with the fist of wick-ºff. #: the fist of wickedness: Ilye shall not fast as ye do this day, edness: ye fast, not this day so as tº make you! i." *ing to make your voice to be heard on high. 5 yoice to be heard on high. Is such the fast that Iſ...}. Žiº. 5 Is it "such a fast that I have chosen? | a day for a man have chosen the day for a man to afflict his soul? º }}… to afflict his soul? is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, Is it to bow down his head as a rush, and to spread?..., %;"|and 'to spread sackcloth and ashes under him 2 wilt thou sackcloth and ashes under him 2 will thou call this * tº” call this a fast, and an acceptable day to the LoRD 2 6.a fast, and an acceptable day to the LoRD? Is not º, 6 Is not this the fast that I have chosen 2 to loose the this the fast that I have chosen 2 to loose the bonds *** |bands of wickedness, "to undo f the heavy burdens, and "to of wickedness, to undo the bands of the yoke, and {{*|let the foppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break jº. 7 Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou || 7 ºvery yoke?, Is it not to deal thy bread to the ºšić, bring the poor that aré || cast out to thy house? when thou hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast H. seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that *"... not thyself from thine own flesh? thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself #.” | 8 || "Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and 8 from thine own flesh? Then shall thy light ... thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteous- break forth as the morning, and thy healing .**|ness shall go before thee; "the glory of the Lord f shall º º º º. ** |be thy rere-ward. shall go before thee; the glory of the LORD sha *. 9 †. shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou || 9 be thy rearward. Then shat thou call, and the §º shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away LoRD shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall .." from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the º I ". | thou take º º finger, and "speaking vanity; of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, #. ió And f É. draw out thy soul to the hungry, and 10 and speaking wickedly; and if thou ‘draw out thy ... ...iº satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscur- soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul;|... n. ºn. ity, and thy darkness be as the noon-day : then shall thy light rise in darkness, and thine º ::::::::"; 11 And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy||11 obscurity be as the noonday: and the LoRD shall º the thy soul in f drought, and make ſat thy bones: and thou guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in "dry ſºn ** shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, places, and make strong thy bones; and thou shaltº. +Heb. ii., whose waters f ſail not. be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, drought ; : 12 And they that shall be of thee "shall build the old waste 12 whose waters ſail not. And they that shall be of places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many gener- thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt ations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, §. #. º º of many #. #. The restorer of paths to dwell in. thou Shalt be calle he repairer of the breach, The qch. 56.2. 13 || If "thou J. away thy foot from the sabbath, from 13 restorer of paths to dwell in. If thou turn away doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable; and shalt on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine and the holy of the LoRD honourable; and shalt for, him own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: honour 'it, not doing thine own ways, nor finding." "#. 14 *Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord ; and I thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: łº will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, 14 then shalt thou delight thyself in the LoRD; and I #º, and ſeed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the will make thee to ride upon the high places of the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it. earth; and I will feed thee with the heritage of Jacob - - CHAPTER LIX. thy father: for the mouth of the LoRD hath spoken it. The damnable nature of sin. The sins of the Jews. - - - ;Numn. 1 BEHOLD, the LoRD's hand is not º that it *...*.*.*.* * º nº. ão 2 |cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannºt lear. 2 it cannot hear: but your iniquities have sepa- 2 But your iniquities have separated between you and rated between you and your God, and your sins lººd. You" God, and your sins ||have hid his face from you, that have hid his face from you, that he will not him." he will not hear. - 3 hear. For your hands are defiled with blood, and , ch. 1.15. 3 For "your hands are defiled with blood, and your fin- fing ith iniquity: lins 1 k gers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue , X* * * iniquity; your lips have spoken hath muttered perverseness. 4|ies. your tongue muttereth wickedness. None . ſº. 4 None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they sueth in righteousness, and none pleadeth, in " iº. trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they ... bring forth iniquity. 5. They hatch ||cockatrice's eggs, and weave the spider's web: 5 conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. They hatch "basilisks' eggs, and weave the spider's web: __ aſ A. V. 809 — R. V. – LX. 5. Is A IA H. B. C. about 598. Or, that which is sprin- kled is as if there break out a viper. d Job 8.14, 15. * Prov.1.16. eaking. | Or, right. Ps. 125.5. row. 2, 15. gºer, 8.15. * Deut. 28. 29 job 5.14. Amos 8, 9. ch, 38.14. Peak.7.16. * Matt. 12 34 |Or, * account. ed mad. † Heb. it was evil in his eyes. ! Ezek, 22. 30 ºn. Mark 6.6 * Ps. 98.1. ch. 63.5. •ompenses. tºº, 3. ... l. ll. * Rev.12.15 Or, put him to flight. * Rom. 11. 26. (Heb.8. 10.410. 16. - *Eph.5.14. Or, be en- htened, forthy light cometh. b Mal. 4. 2. ºch,4,523 Rey, 21.24. dch. 49.18. ech. 49.20 21,22, & 66. 12 ºf Rom. 11. 25 Or, moise ºf the sea shall be turned to- ward thes. Or, wealth. Wei. 11. ch. 61.6 nocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; ments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as ---- --- he that eateth of their eggs dieth, and || that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper. 6 “Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with their works: their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands. 7 "Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed in- wasting and t destruction are in their paths. 8 The way of peace they know not: and there is no ||judg- ment in their goings: 'they have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace. 9 || Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth jus- tice overtake us: "we wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness. 10 "We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noon-day as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men. 11 We roar all like bears, and 'mourn sore like doves: we look for judgment, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us. 12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our transgressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them ; 13 In transgressing and lying against the LoRn, and de- parting away from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering “from the heart words of falsehood. 14 And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity Cannot enter. - 15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil | maketh himself a prey: and the Lord saw it, and fit displeased him that there was no judgment. 16 || "And he saw that there was no man, and "wondered that there was no intercessor: "therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him. 17 °For he put on righteousness as a breast-plate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the gar- a cloak. 18 "According to their f deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, recompense to his enemies; to the islands he will repay recompense. 19 "So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in "like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall ||liſt up a standard against him. 20 " And "the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LoRD. 21 “As for nze, this is my covenant with them, saith the LoRD ; My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the LoRD, from henceforth and for ever. CHAPTER LX. The glory of the church in the abundant access of the Gentiles. 1 ARISE, “I shine; for thy light is come, and "the glory of the LoRD is risen upon thee. 2 For behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. 3 And the "Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. - 4 "Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all they gather themselves together, “they come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side. 5 Then thou shalt see, and flow together, and thine heart shall fear, and be enlarged; because 'the abundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall come unto thee. "- he that eateth of their eggs dieth, and that which is 6 crushed breaketh out into a viper. Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover them- selves with their works: their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands. 7 Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; desolation and destruction are in their 8'paths. The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgement in their goings: they have made them crooked paths; whosoever goeth therein doth 9 not know peace. Therefore is judgement far from us, neither doth righteousness overtake us: we look for light, but behold darkness; for brightness, but 10 we walk in obscurity. We grope for the wall like the blind, yea, we grope as they that have no eyes: we stumble at noonday as in the twilight; among 11 them that are lusty we are as dead men. We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves: we look for judgement, but there is none; for salvation, but 12 it is far off from us. For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our transgressions are with us, and as for 13 our iniquities, we know them: in transgressing and denying the LORD, and turning away from following our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood. 14 And judgement is turned away backward, and righteousness standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in 15 the street, and uprightness cannot enter. Yea, truth is lacking; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey: and the LORD saw it, and it dis- 16 pleased him that there was no judgement. And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was “no intercessor: therefore his own arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it upheld 17 him. And he put on righteousness as a "breastplate, and "an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on garments of vengeance for clothing, and was 18 clad with zeal as a cloke. According to their "deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, recompence to his enemies; to the “islands he will 19 repay recompence. So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun: "for he shall come as "a rushing 20 stream, which the breath of the LoRD driveth. And a redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord. 21 And as for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the Lord: my spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the LoRD, from henceforth and for ever. 60 Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory 2 of the Lord is risen upon thee. For, behold, dark- ness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the peoples: but the LoRD shall arise upon thee, and his 3 glory shall be seen upon thee. And nations shallcome to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. 4 Liſtupthine eyes roundabout, and see: they all gather themselves together, they cometothee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be "carried in 5the arms. Then thou shalt see and *be lightened, and thine heart shall tremble and be enlarged; be- cause the abundance of the sea shall be turned unto thee, the wealth of the nations shall come unto thee. B. C. 698. 1 Or. hill. tral/s 2 Or, right * Or, ºne are it dark places like the dead * or, none to interpose * Or, coal of mail • Or, salvation jor an helmet 7 Heb. recon- pences. 8 Or, coast- lands * Or, when . the ad- rersary shall come in like a flood, the spirit of the Lorn shall lift tºp a standard against him. 10 IIeb. a stream pent it. 11 Heb, nursed upon the side. 1?See Ps xxxiv. 5 A. V. VT — 810 LX. 6. – R. Is AIA H. - IB. C. about 608. g Gen. 25.4. h Ps, 72.10. ich. 61. 6. Matt. 2.11. k Gen. 25. 13. ;Has 2. i. m P5.72.10. eh. 42. 4. & 51. 5. n Gal. 4.26. o Ps. 58, 30. Zech.14.14. p Jer, 3.17. q ch. 55. 5. r Zech. 6. 15 sch. 40.23. Rev. 21.24. t ch. 57.17. tº ch. 54. 7, 8. a: Rev. 21. 25 | Or, wealth, wer. 5. * Zech. 11. 17, 19. Matt. 21. 44 z ch. 35. 2. & 4.1. 19. a See 1 Chrun. 28. 2. Ps. 132. 7. b ch. 49.23. Rev. 3. 9. c Heb. 12. 2 22. Rev. 14. 1. fen. 26.1. 7 Rev. 21. #3 & 22.3. h Zech.2.5. iSee Amos 8, 9. kch. 52.1. Rev. 21. 27. * Ps, 37.11, 22. Matt. 5. 5. in ch.51.3. Matt. 15.13. John 15. 2. mch. 20.23. & 45.11. Eph. 2. 10. a Matt, 13. 31, 32. a ch. 11.2. Luke 4, 18. 6. The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the drome- daries of Midian and "Ephah; all they from "Sheba shall come: they shall bring 'gold and incense; and they shall shew forth the praises of the Lord. - 7 All the flocks of "Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and ‘I will glorify the house of my glory. 8 Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows? 9 "Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, "to bring thy sons from far, “their silver and their gold with them, "unto the name of the LoRD thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, "because he hath glorified thee. 10 And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, ‘and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, “but in my favour have I had mercy on thee. 11 Therefore thy gates "shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their kings may &e brought. 12 "For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish ; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted. 13 * The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir- tree, the pine-tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and I will make “the place of my feet glorious. 14 The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall "bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The city of the LoRD, “The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. 15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man went through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations. 16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, "and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that 3. "I the LoRD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. 17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron : I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness. 18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call ºthy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise. 19 The "sun shall be no more thy light by day: neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee: but the LoRD shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and "thy God thy glory. 20 "Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself; for the Lord shall be thine ever- lasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended. 21 *Thy people also shall be all righteous: 'they shall in- herit the land for ever, "the branch of my planting, "the work of my hands, that I may be glorified. 22 “A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation: I the Lord will hasten it in his time. CHAPTER LXI. The office of Christ and the º/essings of the faithful. 1 THE "Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because *... the LoRD "hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim “liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 2 “To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and 'the * day of vengeance of our God; "to comfort all that mourn; 3 To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, "to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the gar- ment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might 6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the 'dromedaries of Midian and Ephah; they all shall come from Sheba: they shall bring gold and frankincense, and shall proclaim the praises of 7 the Lord. All the flocks of Kedar shall be gath- ered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will “glorify the 8 house of my glory. Who are these that fly as a 9 cloud, and as the doves to their windows? Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, for the name of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel, because he 10 hath "glorified thee. And strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour 11 have I had mercy on thee. Thy gates also shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the wealth 12 of the nations, and their kings led with them. For that nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish ; yea, those nations shall be utterly 13 wasted. The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, "the pine, and the box tree together; to beautify the place of mysanctuary, and 14 I will make the place of my feet glorious. And the sons of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee The city of the LoRD, The 15 Zion of the Holy One of Israel. Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man passed through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, 16 a joy of many generations. Thou shalt also suck the milk of the nations, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LoRD am thy saviour, and thy redeemer, the Mighty One of 17 Jacob. For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron : I will also make thy officers peace, and 'thine 18 exactors righteousness. Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, desolation nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, 19 and thy gates Praise. The sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee: but the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God thy 20°glory. Thy sun shall no more go down, neither shall thy moon withdraw itself: for the Lord shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy 21 mourning shall be ended. Thy people also shall be all righteous, they shall inherit the land for ever; the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, 22 that I may be glorified. The little one shall become a thousand, and the small one a strong nation: I the Lord will hasten it in its time. 61 The spirit of the Lord GoD is upon me; because the LoRD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the 'meek; he hath sent me to bind up the 2 brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and "the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim "the acceptable year of the LoRD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to 3 comfort all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them a garland for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might B. C. 698. 1 Or, tºotºng camels * Ileb. bring good tidings of the praise. 80r, beautify * Or, my beautiful house 50r, beauti- GSee ch xli, 19. 7 Or, tº task- masters * Or, beauty *Or, poor 100r, opening of Alle eyes in Or, thº year of the Lord's good pleasure M- A. V. – LXII. 12. ISA IA H. 811 — R. V. B. C. about 698. kJohn 15. 8 ſch, 49.8. & 58, 12. Ezek. 36. 33-36. mEph.2.12. Zech.3.13. q Ps, 11.7. rch.1.11,13 ºch. 55.3. !ch. 65.23. tº Hab.3.18. tº Ps. 132. 9, 16. !ch, 49.18. Rev. 21.2. * Heb. decketh as a priest. * Ps, 72.3. & 85, 11. ach. 60.18. & 62.7. - ach. 60. 3. b See ver, 4, 12. Ch. 65.15. t/ech.9.10. d'Hos.1.10. 1 Pet. 2.10. ech, 49.14. & 54, 6, 7. feh, 54. 1. That is, Mºdelight - ue that are the Lord's remem- brancers. +Heb. silence. ich. 61.11. Zeph.3.20. * Heb. If I ſ: &c. mch. 40.3. & 57.14. wich. 11.12. , Zech.9.0. Matt. 21.5. John 12.15. , ch. 40.10. v. 22.12. |Or, re- tompense. ºver.4. ich. 60.21. be called Trees of righteousness, ‘The planting of the Lord, “that he might be glorified. - 4 || And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations. 5 And "strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be your ploughmen and your vine- dressers. 6 "But yeshall be named the Priests of the Lord: men shall |call you the Ministers of our God: “ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves. 7 * *For your shame yes/tal/have double; and forconfusion they shall rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess the double: everlasting joy shall be unto them. 8 For "I the LoRD love judgment, "I hate robbery for burnt-offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them. 9 And their seedshallbeknown among the Gentiles,and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowl- edge them, that they are theseed which the Lord hath blessed. 10 “I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for “he hath clothed me with the gar- ments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, "as a bridegroom i decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herse/f with her jewels. 11 For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord GoD will cause ºrighteousness and "praise to spring forth before all the nations. CHAPTER LXII. The desire of the prophet to confirm the church in God's promises. 1 For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until the righteousness |thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. 2 “And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: "and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall name. 3 Thou shalt also be ‘a crown of glory in the hand of the LoRD, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. 4 "Thou shalt no more be termed “Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed 'Desolate: but thou LoRD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married. 5 * For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and t as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so "shall thy God rejoice over thee. 6 "I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: |ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silence; 7 And give him not rest till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth. 8 The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arin of his strength, + Surely I will no more “give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies; and the sons of the stranger shall mot drink thy wine, for the which thou hast laboured: 9 But they that have gathered it shall eat it, and praise the LoRD; and they that have brought it together shall drink |it in the courts of my holiness. 10 * Go through, go through the gates; "prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones; "liſt up a standard for the people. the world, “Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, his "reward is with him, and his | work before him. 12 And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the Lord: and thou shalt be called, Sought out, A city "not forsaken. *- hºm shalt be called | Hephzi-bah, and thy land || Beulah : for the 11 Behold, the LoRD hath proclaimed unto the end of be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the 4 LoRD, that he might be glorified. And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, 5the desolations of many generations. And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and aliens shall be 6 your plowmen and your vinedressers. But ye shall be named the priests of the LoRD : men shall call you the ministers of our God: ye shall eat the wealth of the nations, and 'in their glory shall ye 7 boast yourselves. For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess 8 double : everlasting joy shall be unto them. For I the Lord love judgement, I hate robbery “with iniquity; and I will give them their recompence in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with 9 them. And their seed shall be known among the nations, and their offspring among the peoples: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed. I will greatly rejoice in the LoRD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the gar- ments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom *decketh himself with agarland, and as abrideadorneth herself with her 11 jewels. For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord GoD will cause righteous- ness and praise to spring forth before all the nations. 10 62 For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until her right- eousness go forth as brightness, and her salvation 2 as a lamp that burneth. And the nations shall, see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the 3 mouth of the LORD shall name. Thou shalt also be a crown of beauty in the hand of the Lord, and a 4 royal diadem in the hand of thy God. Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thyland any more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called “Hephzi-bah, and thy land "Beulah : for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married. 5 For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and "as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee. I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem ; they shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that are the Lord's remembrancers, 'take ye no 7 rest, and give him no “rest, till he establish, and 8 till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth. The LoRD hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies; and strangers shall not drink thy "wine, for the which thou hast 9 laboured: but they that have garnered it shall eat it, and praise the Lord; and they that have gathered it shall drink it in the courts of my sanctuary. 10 Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the high way; gather out the stones; lift up an ensign "for 11 the peoples. Behold, the LoRD hath proclaimed unto the end of the earth, Sayye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and his "recompence before 12 him. And they shall call them. The holy people, The redeemed of the LoRD : and thou shalt be called Sought out, A city not forsaken. 6 B (3. tºº. - 1. Or, ter their glory shall ye succeed 2 Or, fºr (or cºh, a burn: offering 3 Heb. decketn as a pries. * That”. My de- light is in her. * That is Married. 6 Heb. with the joy of the bride groom. 7 Or, keep now silence 8 Heb. silence. 9 Or, vintage 10 Gr, over 11 Gr, work -TVT (iii. 1. — º LXI - "dved ... - with º ... th ". is # . º: etn. la O l H - t com this t 1CSS º, º º A. is tha h? sati 11g l, P - I is t 1 a. re n are fat tº- S.A. is th Boz the º app W111e oples º I Who º in hteou ..". . º: in º 63 º º º º º *|†. dye *P. C ar im t ress : yea, fury º ren- i. II. ith rel, I refor ike h inep InnC : in my rime o: V y iſ. XIII. w P. Whe ts li thew with hem ga day of m ** R IX. "Édom, his spea: 2 Innen den an led t; n my the Year WaS 5 in º ſ". rious º that º º In O º º º à º ;: H veth th lo h? thy ha Wa all inkled ent. nd an as a- ...; 812 CHA One t is fg ngt nd here nger, spri Tainn rt, a ked, re W . near 0. - Chr. t ço tha is stre el, a t ine ang *is ll my hea loo t the ght d rademy. V. is tha this his al" le In 1 lood d a ine d I tha brou An del. A. is this n P of ine app P eop ifeb ine in m n ed Inn C. 9 aq r, ſ º HO 1s º: º º º: †. º º I º º ºº '. . Inout 608. W s fron he g hty ed in the : an lenn hal 4 ance d is c nd mine it u anger, Oll . - º in º º, º º º: º º ses of º or 1ng nºn re S il 11" t 5 r to : t d in es in or ºnal so el LIS (27 t tr -Dre 1 he l my d c - all S d - dn rding r 0 - av teo e tha ne p I w d t - al an In On old a le all kin Ol e toll º tr righ efor him w1 for an ta1n art, uph me; eop ry, ing aCC d th 3. dec 1n her ike h n the e: fury, ill st he ered to unto the p y fu lov ORD, : an ich !cord- 2 W. | rodde ith . my d I w in 11ne ond rin tion Own in ... f the he L n º whi º, !.10.13 arme Ve "tt e W. hem ts, an 's in º V a 6 od d 'unk he ea ion o of t red o Israel, 2rcles, . a Rev. g I ha non le the en e z lp: a OW tr di n t enti ises tow of is me ind- eadin - - 3 z0/zº ramp Qarm CanC he p; ine d me. d them do ce in ra bes se o hi ingki . .1.15. e ZU d tra hyg eng C. eto in hel an ifebloo ake the p ath hous ing t loving ple, by In in º ther an On in five COIn in On fore it up ger, wn life ill m mal D h the º is lo peo ir ". *::::::: ger, d up ay o d is 70/7's here it C an do I w ar LoR rd CCO f h my the piec *}. ang kle e ‘d med. Zeyte d : t fury, in 11n ring 7 ORD, he OWa. em a ide o are WaS nd fºu #. º º: º . ºº º º will b D. and º º º º SO * i º . gº; !º. f m O KC ne he , CO d ORD, RD to Q OO tow the rely, sy. s an his e º *ś 1 O Ilo On n he p an e L Lo at g CS to t Su ſals was a 1In bar º • Jo ca d S. In nto n t f th he the re thb in or aid, al he - he it. 32. 98.1. y "And Zºº ion u dow fury, S O hat t rd g ha º S t dea tion them nd Bu to the #. 5 there lvati ead in my CSSC 11 t towa ord- he aCCO Or ill no fflic ved : a old. fore earth º hat t Sa ill tr & 11n - findn O a SS aCC is nd F W1 ir a C Sa hem; of ere t|nºn. {}. º º I y l º º º º of h sº º all º º º º: º 15. . 2. 8. n e CO 2at > O itu il is e 11 s - Se S rea - a º 6 the h to n th aC rea ved ulti hat chil 1". f h e r al holy him day t|...} - *ś. ake º tio RD, he g Stov e in n & V1Ou :l of h hem his mal the tha heir ad º "ma jº. e Lo d t h be th ildre 9 sa ngel i. th ed y, a ed is he ds || sity he º heir will f the S. an hath g to ch of the a his rrie rev in enn ber here her: .. ** H. t * I ises o n us, he rdin ople, el d in d ca nd 9. e11 e mem W "shep it in .. º pra We w d a my the ity l m, alled, o be he ay? ith t ly arm sary. * De the besto ael, an 7"e and is pi. al 0 the rebe d t *Then le, s W1 is ho ious he 12 Or, 7,8. 19.4. th of Isr ies, y are ur. d, an his hełm 1 ey urne 12T eop Sca. this lorio d t hen his ! Ex. º ha e O erC the av1O icted, in d th th as t II]. is p f the t pu is g ivide ing |T. le º Ouse his m SSes. ely ir S affli and r1e irit: he w the adh to tha d hi t di lasti *. º h to - dne Sur the aS ve Car S 11-1 inst S. (27 out he use 2 tha ever an !...". º ing -kin aid, Was he w is lo and l p ht 1 aga OSes, in up C 1s t Ca es: n aS p were Kºi. in Gr e S he iction *in h 2m, Holy foug 11 ag M the her tha Mos lf a ths, not; ncient Num lovi ºr h ... SO fflicti : "I the is he old, ht P W P of imse dep led n; it ..., 11. 78. 56. 8 . lie: ir a hem : are ed h ma! is roug flock them nd ce hi the mb spiri day º, will nº he d t 'he b "vexe , a. d h b is of tha ak gh Stu he tl | Moses & 9. 78.40 ill n 11t ave d 'h "ve emy azz of f h idst igh to m oug hey 2y, t thot dºc, §l. "In a i. and ir en "...". *". he rig "...". t t alley idst * | 13 An- *...*.*. 9 2Sen 2m ; d, the Mos O hat the t t the hem tha he v di anne ther º: is pre the belle be ld, up t 12 ... d t ss, t to the so S in *|†. º his . old. "re to f o them is he to g be led erne In 111 est: TIOu habi . § º º º turned he º ith his hº º, Nº. ". to ſ: al #. º 1S ... *"...'. he Bu Va. t t k . "Wi ke amer. ha thc: se ld : W. hy #". (5. t T he w red tha floc S V Illa. 13 n "SC 111 let ed thy ho - f t Jer. shep- 10 fore mber he his Mose to hors att CauS ake d be lory - go rd "...". re enn. me zS f f m, he c D In an hyg rn1n Wa !". * |, he th re re do P O he he t OR to n, f t ca to ºl. the st he he era,C - d re t in t As L le, Ve O year ed ham º 1n W he him han re 1n 14 he 20p hea d the a1n al Nun aga hen I g", hep n nu ht efo Se f t C Inn an P str Abr e º 25. 20. T 1779 - |s thi 1g b Or O hyp fro iness cts re - dg ièh 3. 11 say he Il W1 he r ter h it of d t In line al re gh wle Neh 4, 8. le, ith t irit t Wa. S an irit lea dow ho - hty. S a hou kno er #. º eop WI Sp by the al Spi O- k thy mig S1On r, t aCK deem - *::::::..", º: oly hem a 2 deep 2 he S pe Loo of thy aS ther, not re dost r º the is H ed / - iding me . he ble : - t thy 15 ion d omp ſa th Our hy *.*.*. thi t le 'divi 11a. h t tum alley ad tati 1 an hy c Our 1 do r; w est 'º'; pu Tha m, ting Oug ts he v u le the Zea. d t art rac fathe RD, rden - t Ps. m. T. 12 S al" rlas thr ld no t tho Onn thy an Ou d Is r Lo ha nts rt 2 Sa ious eve em hou into idst vſr - thy els th an tº ou O and rva 23. t. 26. lori f an th -Sil. wn di old C 2's of bow For Ot, a 1" Inc. S, hv se holy z Deu #. tled they do t; SO "ºld be her nd uS in ORD, na. ... thy hy ho * . #s. *. hims ha hat eth res Ila d : W. ls a me. reth Los thy thy fo T res. º, wilde al SC lf a he f th *O 2 D, S : ria to e r? - her - Ou ‘e be - ºw As ... "... ing to ed ham OR Ul eve uS fear 11n ile: 2 are they Hº! 14 RD C thy fro all nding rain bra O Lo 9. Onn ke thy hine wh We - as u Hos. t.”2.0 Lo ke wn iness SOu est h A Ou, Stin 17 fr IIla Onn f t ittle "V. ‘ule; tho º: the IIla. : do olin he ey r ough. th erla thy hou t fro 2S O tali tuary rest I hat st - º le, "to ook hy h h, t eth r, th not: ev in r t hear ribe #bu an C bare Oh t ulde 14 Or, #s. *, *. f t i...". ather, uS sfrom fro ſo ..". ed a hy's yº a . make iº. 15 tion o treng "...i. dge º: turn O t ScSS n t ne * * "...". b Jo 9. 5. itati hy S ward fou wle Vnan to *Re sake, OS dow thou na t t 14flo rus ºn, *... habi d t towa u (77° kno ; thy uS r? ittle|1s le p den m thy that ht e b il: º º, 1 an ies tho lac er; ade ſea nCC. a li peop rod who d by enS, m1g h th bo Heh. #. ºlzea erC less rac em “m thy ita ºf but - et er 11e aV ins. let to ies, from ls nn btl d Is ede hou In inher d if tuary hav Ov t Ca he nta kind ters Sar I º, thy “Dou S. an ur R st t rt fro ine in SSC SanC | they 19 they In O the In Ou fire wa dver nce . º 16 of us, |o ha hea f thi OSSC hy ; aS were nd the n the ine a rese º nt ther, why ur O ep n t hem; at V t re at whe th thin p . 1Ora Fa D, do ibes hav dow fert 4th des th as W use to thy º 1 Our LoR dene trib; CSS cin OV 6 oul wn, e; Ca n at John 9. 18. arf O "har the olin odd rule - W. do enc fire now ble º: 7 'ſ a 'h ke, ny h e tr est * ... .*. k rem §. 1 ºut. ...; º hav er bar * . i. thy .*. name ay tº §º. º ... u nev IV. 㺠th dow 2a od, thy. nS in 4. º, "The P º : tho ºr Hºly º WO º: natio i. 4. 1 : "ou //hi/ thy PTE Z/ustra he ig the to the 74.7. ile: c the mig * * *... a 1" lled by º º ntains . that !". º 19 not Ca Arayeth *. In Ou fire c e adv ..". -- - Ul e in º Were tº: ..". º, . º º: "... e ... resen - 1 *", Conle- lting "... at thy p 14.5. º . thy emble a Ps. 1. 5.5. . p her, i. to ma ay tr #!"; at As w boil, ions m Mic. 1. 2 to nati ... the ters the £º. wa that ‘...." ries, _- |- – R. V. 813 – B. C. looked _* e d which º º ible things º * idst terrib n, the of old ither * r *o A. H - dids t dow from 11C1 teth fo secn, be- IS A I hen thou Ca111CS For the * work that º: 3 Whe thou resence. by whic him at . t for, *W. º thy pre º thee, º º *. looked . 4 down º In Or ë. bes i. wast Y. *... - e t heard, d him. ighteo hou g time, spa in 2 we l pr In O t 1 CIn r C. In t n S 80r, - hings º º . eye º ... º : º ... 2. ible t flowe rld “7 eye that im tha d w way º C a SSCS f;|...", V. 1. terri ins e WO h the im r him. h an in thy /kaz C ar uS11C lea * I (r. shall LX didst Ounta f th hat r h O ioicet hee i in them r w ighteo S a 'a V. we red ing of t 2r fo rel O th *in t Fo I C a ay sa A. V. — Cn º r º right- º ned: ... ll our #. ſad uS º º º, a º h; º, º º ". º º ..". º º, B. C. Ca ince ived c d w : inu- an ll v lea '... d 2 Wind, thy r º about 608. thou S111C elve what h an ays ntin d sha is unc ent: the On : fo d us rupt. i. - For erC e, zw joiceti by ways CO 6 an at 1S arm like h h up f thee Inne *Accor *Ex.3.10. 4 nor p the rejo 1n t SC 13 eth ited gar S, allet ld o "consu hou ing to ºlg. heard, besides that thee in tho ight- On ollut iquitie hat c : ho St "CO RD, t *::. º d, im. im ber : 9 in ". s a p º take d'has' O Lo otter;| tient º Go r hi t hi enn - ed "ou lea y d Our - In O to £ an W, rp h ancı tº O iteth fo etes rem S11nn. all S a nd re is self uS, t no ul Oll trot ver- lºor. Waite u me that have 'ng, and 'ſade a al d the him from Bu d tho : not w ſor ions, º Tho those for we d. hing, do ’ſ way. th 7 An h up face f ities. an Ber uity ..". Godbeº. 5 S. " : for ave n iſ re all S a tirre irret thy a-- 1qu clay, nd. Iniq 1 thy la ‘ed !ee whº usness, roth; ll be s nclea d we ken u that s ºce 'º. hid º hy ha ber e al . doeſ, so for co art W. Sna S an ul ... an ve tak me, - thy : …" hast S of O We al" k of t ºnnenh WC air rness, tºs in wer him, & hou We ll as agrS ". ha hvnaſ hid iquities. - Can 1 : \ work 1 re ee, V ilde ion. the po *Actsloº, t and re a lthy r -> wind, nthy hast iniqu by Inn fathe y the W ithe h th a W. latio f. ſº ance, We a s fi the v hupo hou u1 1 clay, 8 "t Our 1 are Inc SCCC Onne deso hers *ia. Malº. But 7'42 a. like lethuſ rt of o re the d. art al LORD, be bec In a fath ºlted. 6 ses ar. ies, hatca : fo auSC fe (27% han d we O k, we are sale Our leas-1. *Phil 3.0 snesses ulti ne tha f thee bec : W f thy ber 9 an ore, look, ities Jerus here r ple lf Cou Iniq 's no ld o us, i. ther; k o CIn S old, ly ci eSS, C. W. 11 ou SC *90.5,0. d our *there z hold ed r Fa WOr renn all very. beh ho y ildern hous > d a in thy an d *//, take 11Sunn f Ou "the ither alſº er: Thy w1 iful ... an afrail CaCe, n O CO a/" 7"e c1 PWe eV. C a 2auti - fire; re l P *Hos.i. 7. 7 A elf t st + hou all a D, n , ºv le. Onn bea ith - hou d thy º . * º ..", º ilderness, to %. . º Yº...". º jºb, from u now, tter; SOr we be is a wi holy se, is b waste. W11t. 7 1/ze, inqui, he jº 8 "But I r po very e, W ion is 1’s Our thee, laid RD P ot fo id, ..., º º 8 u Ou roth ld, se Zion fathe 11 ised arC Lo ed n : Isa 7 Or, tra 'ºhºl. d tho t"W behold, SS, ur nt pra ings ings. O ‘e P task ot: not nºnd 'ºhºl. "an C in O 2r : ilderne re O leasa t thi $thing ‘. SO1 tha e in VaS fo as $45. B eve W1 whe s r p an SC ery em t nt m lat V hands º º, º: º ities are a v ful º all “ou RDF | 12 º uS V d of º: º º my ". º 21." 111 ople. ly ci ion. utifu "C - a O Lo 11 inquire In to a d out h wa its ; ead, *śph.2.10. thy pe holy olati bea ith fil ºngs d 1nq f the un Sorca whic ugh r that ºil. Thy des Our W1 things, P I "am d o d me, ve sp le, v in thoug lly, lº alled º 10 lem a and d up hese SOTC 5 foun ehol I ha ecp1. OW. In jtinua nuof c ºis. TuSa holy rine r t ery 6 'am be C. ious p heir Or, 110On upon Ps, i. 1. º e r r - bu ſor S V I d me, ann - ellio ºl. rt CC C se up - Or, §§ | º º º Ul lected. found º my º a reb od, . my ſa º dge 11n * £3. praised re laid refrain ce, and LXV. s ºre º - . ld me, 2 called day ". not § Ine º and ... º *Chº - gº a hou eace, ER he /ew 7° 77te, beho the hat i oke nd aves, sh, an Say, can º, i. thing ilt t thy p PT º 7/, tfo e, all t 1"OV all gr 's fles l, ich s *ek, 24. 2 *W hold CHA zziles. ed In O ld in bel- - al way hat p dens, the - G. S. - wh anºl $1,25. 1 hou he Gem taske Beho nine. a re 111 le the gar ong SW111 els; for I º, 14. "wilt t ºng of f tha aid, na. nto ood, eopl On 11n °sit am h cat ir vess e, 10 SC, a "Pºº W º : Is by my ay u ot g 3 a p ificing ich "si hich their to m no: 211 - The c ht of not : lled {. da as in agrine whic es; w is in Car in my fritte oug tº me t Ca all aſ ZU to icks; laces QºS 1 Ot n oke in. 1S W nn- 1 º º "was º * way th ..". º º: º d º . ion tha t m in CO inc t In 11 Sell, Se bu m, *s ºom, p. f them tion dou teth ger eth f abo thy : the day. ce, ir boso thei #:... O Ila rea talke to ang burn c 5 o d by hou : l the silen heir ſa e ºil. nto a e sp ich w S : me nd in th Stan han t h al keep into t 'our Cens 11 Or, §ºu *I hav wh ghts; th nS, a C 1 - ier th *net Ot se int. of y d in he fied 13. 2 ple, thou rovoke rde lodg f abom holie t but ill n en iquities burne on t de r ºld. - peo wn TO - ga nd ho tha : I W comp - 1qu ve up into 120 ºr. ºom, i. 1Ous ow º , a. roth - re e: ill re inſ ha me 11 -east #. ... . ". º the j |bro e: for ". º º: º º work d . er ...Deu - p e tº- k; l, o me; d C, y '. ies, ORD, lib as e form 21. 3 A : “tha f bric ong ti fles art Ose, ense, y u1t he L d aSur is foun work ºl. 20. face; ‘S O in am ine's ot ne |n 7 p 1niq ith t ins, an t me ine is a w §§ my altars 2nna1n t SW ls : e n in my Own 1". Sa. tains, *firs win ſor *Levin. on a rema h ea ssels; Conn ke i ilence, ether, Oun ill I new w not, S 5. fup hich 9 whic ir ves self, Smok silen tog he m re W1 the it 'sakes, º 4 / W tS, y in the thy 7'4" a keep m. on t reſol As estroy ants ing º men ZS 27 d by SC (2 ill not ir boso - up : the ORD, ith. D Serv ill bri beit is. Onlu 726's Stan The *I wil 11" S to ills: On. he L Saith, mys I wi an 11, m le thi º ay, Ul. : k I w the ther n h ir bos ith th ne for d h hºli. ab ich s tho day. e: into r ſa upo neir Sait d on do An uda 11 § ". º º all the º of iº 8 th Thus luster, º ..". all. Out º: .. º \,'. O - itten C - iti - : C in it: n º: I . º º º: . º in in º is in ºacob, ". º of º º, fire ld, ense, d m ic la pon ir nd iſ lessing In O O ins: a We Va. §53, Beho omp; an hich e u the - fou zS b may ut tain: 11 d the ople ºi. 6 - rec ities, "W d m nto tº 1S ng at I d o un 5 sha nd De §l. . * º ... º, º: º º º º º *. 7. Yo [ith t "and bl form the t: to t I m Or itor o d my *ſold o ie down ake table 14IIeb. 34. ſ, Sa - S, al eir As it In O - tha f - her - an 13ſo lie fors e a t ad. º: the ill I m ith t ith, jer Val b, t S 1 In S Or uty tha led nd XXX. li. ºld, is. W1 it Sal Ser aco lec al"O alCC C. a1n, or , a. 15 Heb. º ". Thus . * . my d out º mine "e lley sº d *... . ..". up º . ". º ºn º er, : 211 a e ho Ca I º uster ill I do See ins: re. *the V --- hav hat to : be e § º SO Nº. all. ing º º: º ..., peo 11 . forget º * ºl. º º mine ºu. in it: them bring ..". floc in ſo tha rtune, ill des he s hen i 22. oy ill of s sha of ºn 1m, t y 14Fo W1 ot : WIn S ev º: destr d I w ritor º ie dow et ‘m for "F ; I wn t ..". d not. *i; 9 An inhei Serv be a s to lie hat forg and *Destiny w do t ans whic lighte 7. h an d my hall rds D. th Oop, o 11 bo id no hat v delig .º.º. 9 - e - tr 12 al 1 t in I º: |. º º the h ke the Hº: that |. d ye i. *... ye ... ºothº. - 111 ce e. al le nu an Ca - - al - 26, An pla htm fors tab t || rd, º, ar; eth § 3.15. 10 hor a soug that “a tha Swo Ical id t he chos º 7. Ac ave * they are unto the hen t di In C, and º : that * ye ". i. Ou to CauSe W. ar; º de- eyes, 41. unt: nu 1 ºlogi mou the 1 I laug e at W §§. holy ‘nish •e wil he s ake, y e th º *. that ful refore wn to t n I sp choos §§ º º jº, ll all nswer; S. all - al CS, § 66. . not mine ey ºr. 13 ye fore i º il be t. º 21 eV. hted no lig - * * —" W. R. - 13. — V. LX C. D. 698, Behold - d GoD, º be S e º t ye but th C S bu joice, all aith ut y ink, 11 re) s sh f b. - S S t. b 1 dr sha vant W. O. º º º *...*. *... . A H fore sha tS S CrVa. my for it. my ..., I here nts 21 van S old, cry Soli" to C an A. - T rva Ser d my beh hall of l un d h IS |13 y Se my ehol ed: tye º u1 SC ; an the ser- m old, : b ham but ºvex • *a c thee º 3 Heb, my Ser- beh *. º for e º º jº h in 3. º my ser- be º y i. how nann . "...i º : i. G - b l y ut 1 - g n ve Or al 2a1 th th; et iii. Lord gry : beho art, b i. º, º by the i he º º Inc.w n P. e Xa- he ha d Va. in all do e eate gs the be º of h † ve 15 S anç Ser elf h; Go nd I cr thin ith 11 th me. y for ye en, his ims: ut he º, er ind. Sal ha 1 be sha r Jo wl “my hos || h h f ºtr t ite ho 1"In m I hus c S hal be al fo | ho to m C || Ca Set d O r by rgo be C fo º ich - reto t, º y e S all s d's rSe "cal 16 who the all s les a sº all con º a- V. The Il eat k, utye sh t, and Cul nd S lf in h sh ub eye th: 1O1" 111 re TuS A. 13 sha drin e. b nts eart, r *. d bles se art tro ine eart d, 1 Ver in º Je ep- ts 11 joice, TV a f h *ſo hee, 11 he e e 1c1 Inn w ere re le ice i we f iºs 11 ha rejo SC O e t hall t th rn 111 11C be ſo uSa 1C f v O **s Va. tS s 11 re y OW nam lay h, s 1n r fo fro al em ICC Jer rejo ice o ICC f abou Van º sha ld, n SOrr ur ll s arth, eth rme the hid nd rein rejo ate will VOI e VO nt o ts eho for yo sha he e car fo ine re S *. d 1"Ca I v the th infa S. Van Be ry aVC OD in t SW the 111 17 a ven t d an I c nd d 1101" n, 1 day: 14 11 cº it. 11 le G If I hat uSe "Onn hea 11O la old, A - all er, C a his nd ha 11-1 ha rd . . Se t Ca id fi : 11 e.g. eh joy. le: in h cinc d ld, a S Sp S Lo me him “he : be hi rth sha ey b Jo 20p d in * th fille O be ye of ye he na th nd th; re ea O the for, le a pe 2ar Orc t jars all - .8.12. tion nd r t her SSC : a tru d ew int 8 Bu te: eop. my. he 111 h no yea sh i in º: 5 An fo not ble uth ; of they a 11 Inc 1 rCa er p 111 1Orc no hat ed old and d º: 1 en : al ho f tr od uSC nd CO I C d he Joy O In 11 be at ndr 1"S eS, an º hos S º: w. do e G cCa S a r f ich n nd e in ha th hu Ca use rds, nd º º º º by *. b º 11O hat ... º: i. ". º º: *::: 16 f in wea ten, ew be 7. //, an ing. - In O | hu 11 nt Ot an O b. §§ º º ‘....". º le: ; "..." º ha Pº, nd *... º - - - y 11O ild s hev" 11 ha d da the pear º; ". sha re ſo Crea be re eve ejoic op e 20 Cr S, hi 1ng hey sha S lant, the - - - t. *:::::: rt S a I t for a 1" pe her, day e C be d t y hey p1. be Joy in Ps. 2. Ca ble ld, l 110 - e - my in th ner n the T ot 11 Cn ur * Or, #. Ou eho hal ioic lem 1In d i for 1111 A nd shaji ha ng labo the dule: º tr - b Sil rej 21"uSa - ar S - all lenn ha e S *lo t la re att r º º º º º º: º º º. c i5. 5. d e m, in 1 d - Ll ;4- - - O en r - O O ha enºl ź.” the gi I cr ale O f C * 21 bit 2 fr bit; S hose sna ſo c1r be t|". Zep 51.16. nd ye ld, rus be n nt o the Q" al. ha the inha day C They ity; th hat, ye twº- º al ind. t be ho in Je all infa for being at er 1 the my lam and S t are l all º In 1 Bu 1 Oc joice i sh an s : er d 22 e oth aS nd nds. *ca D, aS hey b sh .. 18 : fo Jol ing ce day inn an anº for le, a ha for LoR to p º m the º, to : joy. ill re ep hen is S 2 . t: Ple, 11" th he inc hile C Ia like file al I wi e t 11 le 7/ d CO e Or t O h ey it. ic 11 th S rs n it ºf ee 2 in, t 11S T d nt | - 2.5. d t VO ha ha al" Cul a. frui bit; tr oy Va. of i wif a ion s Cl holy - . 62 an he S t ye aC ScS he inha f a enj ed en W1 ar. lio erp ne, ---> - O t ll, 111 t th al t O . º º sha ild dea ther day 11 for "wi i. i. nd be 111 . . 11 hº º º, . º th * .." º * . ha “. . In O ie a ..". rds, d *as t # for ORD, th kin .. Sti en t m e S d & 2 al 11 d Ca sn ya an r lec ing L Ca ge St r de heav ha lac han ha edy ey 1ne ild, : ſo c rin the ill|25 sp to du 11O • He W t p! e e :1.8.12. º, º * bu eat ‘mine "nor º of I will 2 º and hurt - D, . id *. inin ith . lºcci º º º º and ain, bless call, Ox ll not LORD º P an hat be, º . S S an C, in v he y nd the ha he the nine ings to en t Lev hey hey nd eop ds. r 1m ft the hear d t sn h t ith is my to thi ne eve d is as º t 2 T t, a P. bou do re ill h all the Salt Sal 1S un se Call k, - an - 1s iº 22 lant, f my ir la Sce "befo I wi er, Öe hus rth ild I the gs loo irit, Ox hb, Deu tºp S O the Ot the In. t ing, eth // 1 my T Ca bu al thin ill I spi an lan h * * *. In O day : of ll n /*e the tha king tog sha al 6 º ye For c W1 ite illeth h a ret 70r, a h. º: e rk ha º SS, Calk d st 111 6 d V1 es n tr tille et ffe *|. # §: º -- . * to *. i. º, i. º º º: º * º º º lve º 3 : 1.O. r1 Onn arc S k: r my d O O H ha he b st ". º 2 ble; offsp Il c hev lamb lloc t In O d 2 be an t t nd d. he t k; ine's lesse and make º: rou eir c sha ile t e bu 1u1 ºv. , an . bu I a wOr n 11CC Swin tº b S, O º § ºr . º º º º not 1 VI º: º º º º he º, wº tº: - | t.28. 24 : a Sila RD. X º y ty at th th h a o aS ir o ions; t id. ºpen wer; *wo traw cv. Lo L. hum º Se th ble laye ket that e, thei inati ring did. º: 2.5 Ile at. ith PT sez-y heav ho t? da ill 3 tha hat º kin hose ab W1 d, n tth t º sha nea Sa HA. e is the "cs an Z w d he t - n, fran C eir d lle : bu ha o Ps º ion S II 1n, C zviſ “Th 2.5 y 1 de, man. an he tio h fr ve. th an I ca r: et º - lio ent unta God D, ere f In IIla. is 7 irit, aS º ha h 1n ions, cn hea chos # , .14. serp In O ous LoR - wh CC O nd th e Sp t "an *bur they tet lusi wh not nd ble º hcly º P. º: º he º that, * º º ºes, a - t . S º º: is hath º of a c . . . §: §: ſº º º: th mine e tha *... . Us. l n - 1 il in - - - º . º º slew º º: * º º º i. . º - d e ith O e 's loo ey ir will u Wa not. t ha Ou fro ingº e Ca e? thos Sal as p ºf h dog. b th the 1’s : º, d the n - y |t e 2 (1 34. 2 hav to WO Ox > /c ed ido igh the idth: I WO ur ann We ice O1 nem ºuts. ngs 72 y an he e?’ n delig ing n- di rein he Yo n at vol a yº e *:::: º º if /, º, ill . . wº *... . .. ...”. *}. 'trem th |lar n, a he the an no no 5 his O g ha the cil l, ch 1. “tr *He d tio ºf d - S, d, hey ted 1S at Ou be aS mp *is "... º º: iºn h '?. ..". CO -zra al h | n - l ut. h º º . th in Own their . º tren Ou O t”he t t they al ºir & v. 2 O ne ir e. ot W y bu bu ity, r Pro ur he - Se uS d n n tha st : 6 city, t º: im. º º º º "ye hat º ple, ... tha - º º º chose lº. i. º º Lo f Deut. k- a I a Oil I sp an the ted RD be a in e to º º "...a ... º: . º ºpens : ſº lº er; mine he w ren "Let t they a VO ICCO ..., be He ur Sa joy, the nder 'ºv. 5 1. Yo sake, Our #. t re 4. º: ord: e's to y ise tha i. ". w nann ear f no RD º my app O Lo º 9 hall Olce the º 6 ice ; º 13. vol. S. Tit. 2. º mº, A. V. 815 — R. V. — LXVI. 24. IS A [ A. H. B. C. about 698. 10r, beget. !". lch. 48.18. & 00, 5. mch.00.16. nich, 49.22. & 00. 4. oSee Ezek. 37.1, &c. pch, 9.5. 2Thess, 1.8. |ch. 27.1. rch. 65.34. | Or, one afleran- other. *Luke 2.34. ! Mal. 1.11. it Rom. 15. 16. |Or, coaches. z Ex. 10.6. ch, 0.1, 6. 1 Pet. 2, 9. Rev. 1. 6. ſch. 65.17. 2 Pet. 3. 13. Rev. 21.1. z/ech. 14. 10. H Heb. from new- moon to his new-moon, and from sabbath to his sabbath. a Pa, 65.2. b wer, 16. * Mark 9. 14,46,48. pain came, she was delivered of a man-child. 8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once 2 for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children. 9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not || cause to bring forth? saith the LoRD : shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb 2 saith thy God. 10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her : - 11 That ye may suck, and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance of her giory. - 12 For thus saith the LoRD, Behold, 'I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye "suck, ye shall be "borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees. 13 As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I com- fort you: and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem. 14 And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and "your bones shall flourish like an herb: and the hand of the LORD shall be known toward his servants, and his indig- nation toward his enemies. 15 "For behold, the Lord will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire. 16 For by fire and by "his sword will the LoRD plead with all flesh: and the slain of the Lord shall be many. 17 "They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens ||behind one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be con- sumed together, saith the Lord. 18 For I know their works and their thoughts; it shall come, that I will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come, and see my glory. 19 “And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles. 20 And they shall bring all your brethren "for an offering unto the Lord, out of all nations, upon horses, and in chariots, and in ||litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the LORD, as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the Lord. 21 And I will also take of them for “priests and for Levites, saith the Lord. 22 For as "the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the LoRD, so shall your seed and your name remain. 23 And “it shall come to pass, that t from one new-moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, “shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord. 24 And they shall go forth, and look upon "the carcasses of the men that have transgressed against me: for their ‘worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. 7 Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her 7 Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her 8 pain came, she was delivered of a man child. Who hath heard such a thing P who hath seen such things? Shall a land be 'born in one day? shall a nation be brought forth at once? for as soon as Zion 9 travailed, she brought forth her children. Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth 2 saith the LoRD : shall I that cause to bring forth shut the wom/? saith thy God. 10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad for her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye 11 that mourn over her : that ye may suck and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out, and be delighted with the abun- 12 dance of her glory. For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the nations like an overflowing stream, *and ye shall suck thereof, ye shall be borne upon 13 the side, and shall be dandled upon the knees. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort 14 you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem. And ye shall see it, and your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall flourish like the tender grass: and the hand of the Lord shall be known toward his servants, and he will have indignation against his 15 enemies. For, behold, the LoRD will come “with fire, and his chariots shall be like the whirlwind; to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with 16 flames of fire. For by fire will the LoR15 plead, and by his sword, with all flesh: and the slain of the 17 Lord chall be many. They that sanctify them- selves and purify themselves “to go unto the gardens, ‘behind “one in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse; they shall come 18 to an end together, saith the LoRD. For I know their works and their thoughts: "the time comeſh, hº that I will gather all nations and tongues; and they..." 19 shall come, and shall see my glory. And I will set or, one - - tree (or a sign among them, and I will send such as escape . of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul and Lud, ah, see that draw the bow, to Tubal and Javan, to the isles º aſar off, that have not heard my ſame, neither have |*Many seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory ºf 1 Or, travailed with for but one day 2 Or, then shall ye suck, ye dºc. * Or, in * Many ancient authori- ties have,one 20 among the nations. And they shall bring all your * brethren out of all the nations for an offering untolº the LoRD, upon horses, and in chariots, and in ..." litters, and upon mules, and upon 'swift beasts, to lº my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the LoRD, as the . children of Israel bring their offering in a clean vessellaries 21 into the house of the Lord. And of them also will I take for priests and for Levites, saith the Lorp. 22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the LORD, so 23 shall your seed and your name remain. And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come 24 to worship before me, saith the LoRD. And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. A. V. – 816 J E R E M I A H. - B. C. about G29. a Josh. 21. 18. , 1 Chron. 6. 30. ch.32.7,8,9. b ch. 25.3. c ch. 39.2. d ch.52. 12, --- e2 Kings 25. 8. fºLsa.49.1,5. 16. #Heb.gave. i Ex. 4. 10. & 6. 12, 30. Isa. 6-5. k Num. 22. 20, 38. Matt. 28.20. l Ezek.2.0. & 3. 9. ver, 17. m Ex. 3.12. Deut. 31.0, 8. Josh. 1. 5. ch. 15. 20. Acts 26.17. Heb. 13. G. n Isa. G. 7. a Isa.51.10. ch. 5, 14. p 1 Kings 19. 17. a ch. 18. 7. 2 Cor. 10. 4, 5. r Ezek. 11. 3,7. & 24.3. † Heb from the face of the north. s º 4. G. & G. 1. † Heb, shall be opened. t ch. 5, 15. & G.22.8:10. %2. & 25.9. uch. 39. 3. & 43. 10. z Deut. 28. 20. cu. 17. 13. ul Kings *k. ! Kings 4. 29. & 9. 1. Job 38. 3. Luke 12. 35 1 Pet. 1.13. tº Ex. 3.12. ver, 8. Ezek. 2. 6. | Or, break to pieces. a Isa. 50.7. ch. G. 27. & 15, 20. A ver, 8. -- Or, for tºw sake. THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET JEREMIAH. CHAPTER I. The time and the calling of Jeremiah. 1 THE words of Jeremiah the son of Hilkiah, of the priests that were “in Anathoth in the land of Benjamin : 2 To whom the word of the LoRD came in the days of Josiah the son of Amon king of Judah, "in the thirteenth year of his reign. 3. It came also in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, “unto the end of the eleventh year of Zede- kiah the son of Josiah king of Judah, "unto the carrying away of Jerusalem captive “in the fifth month. 4 Then the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 5 Before I 'formed thee in the belly, "I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I "sanctified thee, and I f ordained thee a prophet unto the nations. 6 Then said I, 'Ah, Lord God! behold, I cannot speak: for I am a child. 7 " But the Lord said unto me, Say not, I am a child: for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and “whatso- ever I command thee thou shalt speak. ‘8 'Be not afraid of their faces: for "I am with thee to de- liver thee, saith the Lord. 9 Then the LoRD put forth his hand, and "touched my mouth. And the Lord said unto me, Behold, I have “put my words in thy mouth. 10 "See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to "root out, and to pull down, and to de- stroy, and to throw down, to build, and to plant. 11 * Moreover the word of the LoRD came tinto me, say- ing, Jeremiah, what seest thou? And I said, I see a rod of an almond-tree. - 12 Then said the LoRD unto me, Thou hast well seen : for I will hasten my word to perform it. 13 And the word of the Lord came unto me the second time, saying, What seest thou? And I said, I see 'a seeth- ing-pot; and the face thereof is t toward the north. 14 Then the Lord said unto me, Out of the "north an evil f shall break forth upon all the inhabitants of the land. 15 For lo, I will 'call all the families of the kingdoms of the north, saith the LoRD ; and they shall come, and they shall "set every one his throne at the entering of the gates of Jerusalem, and against all the walls thereof round about, and against all the cities of Judah. 16 And I will utter my judgments against them touching all their wickedness, *who have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, and worshipped the works of their own hands. 17 "Thou therefore "gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak unto them all that I command thee: ‘be not dismayed at their faces, lest I || confound thee before them. 18 For behold, I have made thee this day "a defenced city, and an iron pillar, and brazen walls against the whole land, against the kings of Judah, against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, and against the people of the land. 19 And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee; "for I am with thee, saith the LoRD, to deliver thee. CHAPTER II. God expostulateth with the Jews. 1 MoREover the word of the LoRD came to me, saying, 2 Go, and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord ; I remember || thee, the kindness of thy 1 THE words of Jeremiah the son of Hilkiah, of the priests that were in Anathoth in the land of Ben- ". 2jamin : to whom the word of the LoRD came in the days of Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah, in 3 the thirteenth year of his reign. It came also in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah, unto the end of the eleventh year of Zedekiah the son of Josiah, king of Judah; unto the carrying away of Jerusalem captive in the fifth month. 4 Now the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee, and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sancti- fied thee; I have appointed thee a prophet unto the 6 nations. Then said I, Ah, Lord GoD ! behold, I 7 cannot speak: for I am a child. But the LoRD said unto me, Say not, I am a child: for 'to whomsoever I shall send thee thou shalt go, and whatsoever I 8 shall command thee thou shalt speak. Be not afraid because of them : for I am with thee to deliver thee, 9 saith the LoRD. Then the Lord put forth his hand, and touched my mouth; and the Lord said unto me, Behold, I have put my words in thy 10 mouth: see, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to pluck up and to break down, and to destroy and to overthrow; to build, and to plant. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Jeremiah, what seest thou? And I said, I 12 see a rod of "an almond tree. Then said the Lord unto me, Thou hast well seen: for I “watch over my 13 word to perform it. And the word of the Lord came unto me the second time, saying, What seest thou? And I said, I see a seething caldron; and 14 the face thereof is from the north. Then the Lord said unto me, Out of the north evil “shall break 15 forth upon all the inhabitants of the land. For, lo, I will call all the families of the kingdoms of the north, saith the Lord; and they shall come, and they shall set every one his throne at the entering of the gates of Jerusalem, and against all the walls thereof 16 round about, and against all the cities of Judah. And I will "utter my judgements against them touching all their wickedness; in that they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, and wor- 17 shipped the works of their own hands. Thou there- fore gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak unto them all that I command thee: be not dismayed 18 at them, lest I dismay thee before them. For, behold, I have made thee this day a defenced city, and an iron pillar, and brasen walls, against the whole land, against the kings of Judah, against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, and against the 19 people of the land. And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee: for I am with thee, saith the LoRD, to deliver thee. 11 2 And the word of the LoRD came to me, saying, Go, 2 and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord, I remember "for thee the kindness of thy * 2° 1 Or, or whatso- erer-er- rand 2 Heb, shaked. 31ieb. sloked 4 Heb, shall be opened b Or, speak ºrith th: of my judge. meat- sor, c' cºrn- LA R. V. 817 — *...* ". - w O OW º º: spo 11n he L sha L ob, ine e ess, to t º º, Jac ith of º ... Salt se i. . I th. the in t s ho 11t On RD, Israe Our le, º E * r . .. i. #. º: of ". * REM yº afte Isra Cre . OuS SS ar OIn rou h J E ſter º # º *. º . tº a 3 s º º e ... uS O O dur tes - fru rvet ilie rig ar an Lo led d W en its ilty . un ey. is the t . nd hou wº º º wº º º º . º: hen t t i. º e 4 dal RD, e, t fter º of º º 111 od- º "|* º º º: #. º b, º º Ou tha D, ha CO fou W id he ug h ne bro an efi T t| - e lan e him O th ha ithe to S. t dr ha d Cre ye tio t - I - thin al th r D. se r fa aVC e1 Ou ess, of d t Anç the ed, ina ... :. 25. of "... i. hou ‘....", 6 N ". nd lan º: º tr by . - - º X. # A. V. lº wi ho “all ſº ºIn In ough wil- º º,O º º º *ru º tº: ** º º º º º É hº º º * º is C u e he RD, or m OR t its, ‘...t len he al ºf ings u, Ip n e º: hi m th f t O . . L S 1t thr We p t . º 11 º tº: of 1 co e. O º: be he d u º d the ess º kn an t ith y W1 ee; d tio #: hal j th hey ..". le d o ath, ... . d, n d, a ... *. . lsº an º § S He In 11 ith t d a e at n de º: re lan S S .. al d ild an th a * # fa at n er th al f in O , t ter | 8 iest he 1S d lea hil. l, tly h *S ch º º * º º ºye º º sº i. É. wº º: in Val º; ºf ha iful c he in 2d SC d W1 il O r ing. n t º Re º: 5 d i ter id t O O S an ifu W bo hey Se res an Iv h S ide hing re for aV lat º: U111 daf Sal nd land the gh, lenſ but an a d t res d g al, fore ur C isle In Sl t t a O he eso ed º º: º d º . . º an wº yo *. . iºn . º *... º 2 Kings ". N of ... ºn ed. to the º: lso Baa D, º .. ... . rhi thei d, e V . en 7. *:: out thr º 111 ess ine he rs a by LoR an Ove #". ds, . º º: foun . ſº up *. º ... º sied the d 10 pass . ºr º º º: .. P :- #: der O 110 ug e.g. ". ep he alth an unto *}. e C e. afra cop e ister se º . # nd at ro th nq : th rop Sal ; re u re d aV B al p in C1S la a p d: . : º . º º º *†. 11 # º º º: :- º: ić. 7 ere y al In op t it. I a ee O C p t O the be an itie lso 4. Or, º; it th d m *... pr º S t in ...”. be - º º *: § it le iests kn he °do al W itt nd *Ve f m h d RD hav We at S him. 1S en of . § . r1e W t le 2n Ch d y "tha dot an Lo hev W 1 n - h ildr n - Deu p *la d haz º tly, az’e r 12 is, e *... d no why po te; hi OW hy * º * hi iº ich fo º : t an ol 2 du “. . º º 8 let e; ing W1 's cl les ilig hic lory ibly it "..." n h ſe re wº the nt God, 25, . 35 d n th PI 2n 1S d w g rr1 Sa ev te Ca slav roa n n is u St. §. - an t r e ildre e 1 er S, 11" ho 13 ro wa at n er. la t. ke his thy ha tis, # º º º: ... º d be have º: . º . º ... :* ": . you | ". d º: is, an hey wed º hº º inh º: º . to *. º - º - 1S, : t |14c - S - º: § º º *... º: ch at º ils; mal º: 11: # º i. º: :* ". . i. ..". ". º . º º why º: º º º P t º ... *. rates. º n ti av º zºº’. - Fººt. - S §º º º sº º: º º º º: º, º, t m pr O te, Inn livi ât º: ng. nt. 16 f N ad. t t e y t of ee, refo hou no ro- Mic ; : 1 ‘bu ot ed, la CO f tha C- d, a bita e O he al the wa. has rs th hel t t 1S f , t º: 1 P "...iſ º, O S, In Ile, ha aV hy h º, he t rate ct rt ha ar r O 7 or - º: ds dot On d ha 1In rn ho ye 111 |h 7t lf º ha Wa rre OW th fe Fo hy º § . ast ery le nta iste al di ut S 1 eII, h O 1 r W he cor kn itter, my t t 8 An - . 115 9. hic e e V op wfou C - he azz itho alle st S hen d ? of k t 11 e: bi at Sts. rs Oil r read º: 70 *B y pe ken Z-S im, W1 ap hº W to r: 111 ha he al th ho bu up |. | º 20. 12. be y the ro t? hi ed ah º 18 Ou iho dr S S et d nd of d for ho in ſº id, in b an On rn *T tt Wa º to CS Ov *. a D an - t d tranº- #. ". en ister “a s ed re an int t Egy in O yr - ke 11 re thi G L O *serv t I W -y 9. K l ar ies a h lf by f ää'i SS 1C ha il thy the y t en et - ho j. rsal }}. ro itle op jº. O d º S eV D d, thy no re .. f a - * fo O Is P ions is c N thy th ray to 1 wn gs an OR Or n ill É. ee O *: hem Is iled º of d. to led w Ou P k- º is L L * . *... hts nt hee #. T O1 ng te: n ead º the thc er bac sli 1t the the . eV. ha - º: #!", 14 t sp Ou jä. h his *in St riv 'san at n ith e aidst, er e rig te gº ity John ºlis he hey dºw hil thy dt hen O ha he º th ake al hav Sal nd th ly a era. wa 1qu W ; : 1S “T lan C f re W d at f t n at 1 OCl, rs .."; ul d . hol en ". Ho #: 15 1S he In O OCu d, to wh O e, a th º fo the e tho an layi W deg ht hin ne . deh O ‘. tpr º, º the See º: t in tim nd ill f, p ine, he . OD. go Or, - : , Ima Als e C In O thy t t r? Wa rect and ORD of urs 20 ld - . h el - V1 ot tho . G ..". o lºg º 16 th hou RD º the Ori re he L OD d b en O ...i. thys ble * oap, Or Ve ary º: #'. ken stt Lo hat f'Sil k 11 c refo ...'. azz wh ba y w a 110 .. his e L ha lley, ed: S, ca º |bro *Ha the w O drin sha the ke Or ke, s; thou Ver bo ee turn e uC th d. I Va rom nes .. *"; *... ters to . . *::: e jº th ". . filed, the º: ion tºº. ke n d - y Inc In O tfo the y Sg re di ed ho nt he Sal e n ift 11 aS t bch "for a nd e W. wº . ith *... t ight 21 nt t t Ul et €, t d 1 SW ewſ . bºx. O A. th ssy 1C hee u Sal Cen | ti cen rig t pla ar 1ne tak in no way a th er O il I. º 18 ink f A 9W et tho e, ok Ot gr al lan hen e V d re hy ?? º rW he º dr O wn OV at: the º ry lly p t ng an efo ann t 7 a. se ... 1 khe nd at i. to ay. e O epr th 1n Ve 1 Ve ho ate tra § b I See tho S u .. 11 fi hro º: he w hin . Ot ha . - º: ee *ś ke º ºft. des ts ha yt 3. t T ha bitte n I st, de 111e Qe - th W1 ar us lim One il er tha S th jº. #: º: jº. ºº:: sº º º . § º º º ... .". '... . º # tº, e t * Or ee 1 it efo O al - wa her. º: d º he th d n be tg u at ng up aw ing # an y 1g t ne r: h no ho - h S1 th er : 111 e §§ *: º º "... º # from b º: thy . i. t ºn tº n d, w er hu * an º º: ... ha *. º 1S llute kno gh fſet urn . the hy - - - - t - #. *X. * º . ñº º º º º sº ; .17. - e h ine m he - ho itnn #º. d: rang ug "thi I an t ary CSS W ary t 5 W § &c. . i. ...; u . sº We throa 12 #: h d G nS ee Sw ot her W - n e it. Ma 1. uC r al t r r 3. ra º C S al n e e d, º º . #. P º . º i. Or, rew jº & |t P ..", s sur See l un rt, I §: i. 5. | º º her bea º: . * º: hey . desire o o De 17. ". "| d at all º º the 34. 14. 2 in O *1). †: the º . taught. # I 1. 31. r - b. tº: he '.. ho He : º &c, i. *. 25 0 wild #. Or, th 52 - -- - - - - - -- - - - - - A. V. 26. R. v. — 818 II. J E R E M I A H. B. C. about 629. ach. 18.12. | Or, Is the case desper- ate? *Deut.32.16 ch. 3. 13. ; Or, begot- ten me. Heb. the nderpart •f the neck. u Judg. 10. 10 Ps. 78. 34. Isa. 26. 16. a Deut. 32. 37. Judg.10.14. Isa.45.20. Heb. evil. ºch. 11.13. aver.23,35. b Isa. 1.5.& 9. 13. th. 5. 3. c 2 Chron. 36. 16. Neh. 9. 26. Matt. 23. 29, &c. Acts 7. 52. 1 Thess. 2. 15. i ver, 5. |...} We ave do- minion. e Ps. 12.4. Deut. 32. º. gPs. 106.21. ch. 13. 25. Hos. 8, 14. hPs. 106.38. ch. 19.4. # Heb. digging. iver. 23,29. k ver, 9. ! Prov. 28. # John 1. 8, 10. m ver. 18. th. 31. 22. Hos. 5. 13. tº 12. 1. * Isa. 30.3. th. 37. 7. d 2 Chron. 28.16,20,21. tºº. 9. Heb. Say- - feut.24.4 5 ch. 2. 7. c ch. 2. 20. Ezek. 16. 26, 28, 29. d ch. 4.1. Zech. 1.3. e See Deut. 12. 2. ch. 2. 20. n.38.14 row.23.28. Ezek. 16. 24, 25. g ch. 2. 7. ver, 9. hLev.26.19. about 612. nver.11,14. ch. 7. 24. och. 2. 20. # 2 Kings 7. 13 Ezek. 16. 46.4.23.2,4. rezek.23.9 s 2 Kings, 17. 6, 18. Ezek. 23. 11. &c. iór, fame. from thirst: but ‘thou saidst, There is no hope; no; for I have loved ‘strangers, and after them will I go. 26 As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so is the house of Israel ashamed; they, their kings, their princes, and their priests, and their prophets, 27 Saying to a stock, Thou art my father; and to a stone, Thou hast || brought me forth : for they have turned t their back unto me, and not their face: but in the time of their "trouble they will say, Arise, and save us. 28 But "where are thy gods that thou hast made thee? let them arise, if they "can save thee in the time of thy + trouble: for “according to the number of thy cities are thy gods, O Judah. 29 “Wherefore will ye plead with me? ye all have trans- gressed against me, saith the LORD. 30 In vain have I "smitten your children; they received no correction: your own sword hath ‘devoured your pro- phets, like a destroying lion. - 31 O generation, see ye the word of the LoRD. "Have I been a wilderness unto Israel? a land of darkness? wherefore say my people, f*We are lords; "we will come no more unto thee ? 32 Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire P yet my people "have forgotten me days without number. 33. Why trimmest thou thy way to seek love? therefore hast thou also taught the wicked ones thy ways. 34 Also in thy skirts is found "the blood of the souls of the poor innocents: I have not found it by f secret search, but upon all these. 35 Yet thou sayest, Because I am innocent, surely his anger shall turn from me. Behold, "I will plead with thee, "because thou sayest, I have not sinned. 36 "Why gaddest thou about so much to change thy way ? "thou also shalt be ashamed of Egypt, “as thou wast ashamed of Assyria. 37 Yea, thou shalt go forth from him, and ºthine hands upon thine head: for the LoRD hath rejected thy confi- dences, and thou shalt not prosper in them. CHAPTER III. God’s great mercy in Judah’s whoredom. Promises of the gospel to the penitent. 1 THEY i say, If a man put away his wife, and she go from him, and become another man's, “shall he return unto her again? shall not that "land be greatly polluted 2 but thou hast played the harlot with many lovers; "yet return again to me, saith the LORD. 2 Lift up thine eyes unto ‘the high places, and see where thou hast not been lien with. 'In the ways hast thou sat for them, as the Arabian in the wilderness; "and thou hast pol- luted the land with thy whoredoms, and with thy wickedness. 3 Therefore the "showers have been withholden, and there hath been no latter rain; and thou hadst a ‘whore's fore- head, thou refusedst to be ashamed. 4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me, My father, thou art “the guide of 'my youth P 5 *Will he reserve his anger for ever ? will he keep it to the end ? Behold, thou hast spoken and done evil things as thou couldest. 6 * The Lord said also unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast thou seen that which "backsliding Israel hath done? she is "gone up upon every high mountain, and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot. 7 *And I said after she had done all these things, Turn thou unto me. But she returned not. And her treacher- ous "sister Judah saw it. 8 And I saw, when "for all the causes whereby backslid- ing Israel committed adultery, I had "put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and played the harlot also. 9 And it came to pass through the lightness of her from thirst: but thou saidst, There is no hope: no; for I have loved strangers, and after them 26 will I go. As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so is the house of Israel ashamed; they, their kings, their princes, and their priests, and their 27 prophets; which say to a stock, Thou art my father; and to a stone, Thou hast 'brought °me forth: for they have turned their back unto me, and not their face: but in the time of their trouble they 28 will say, Arise, and save us. But where are thy gods that thou hast made thee? let them arise, if they can save thee in the time of thy trouble: for accord- ing to the number of thy cities are thy gods, O Judah. 29 Wherefore will ye plead with me? ye all have 30 transgressed against me, saith the Lord. In vain have I smitten your children; they received no *correction: your own sword hath devoured your 31 prophets, like a destroying lion. O generation, see ye the word of the Lord. Have I been a wilder- ness unto Israel? or a land of “thick darkness? wherefore say my people, We are broken loose; we 32 will come no more unto thee P Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire 2 yet my people 33 have forgotten me days without number. How trimmest thou thy way to seek love therefore even the wicked women hast thou taught thy ways. 34 Also in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the innocent poor : *I have not found it at "the 35 place of breaking in, but upon "all these. Yet thou saidst, I am innocent; surely his anger is turned away from me. Behold, I will enter into judge- ment with thee, because thou sayest, I have not 36 sinned. Why gaddest thou about so much to change thy way ? thou shalt be ashamed of Egypt 37 also, as thou wast ashamed of Assyria. From him also shalt thou go forth, with thine hands upon thine head : for the LoRD hath rejected thy confi- dences, and thou shalt not prosper in them. 3 *They say, "If a man put away his wife, and she go from him, and become another man's, shall he return unto her again? shall not that land be greatly polluted P But thou hast played the harlot with many lovers; "yet return again to me, saith the 2 LoRD. Liſt up thine eyes unto the bare heights, and see; where hast thou not been lien with ? By the ways hast thou sat for them, as an Arabian in the wilderness; and thou hast polluted the land with thy 3 whoredoms and with thy wickedness. Therefore the showers have been withholden, and there hath been no latter rain; yet thou hadst a whore's fore- 4 head, thou refusedst to be ashamed. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me, My father, thou art the 5”guide of my youth? Will he retain his angerfor ever? will he keep it to the end? Behold, thou “hast spoken and hast done evil things, and hast “had thy way. 6 Moreover the LoRD said unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast thou seen that which back- sliding Israel hath done P she is gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and 7 there hath played the harlot. “And I said after she had done all these things, "She will return unto me; but she returned not: and her treacherous sister 8 Judah saw it. And "I saw, when, for this very cause that backsliding Israel had committed adultery, I had put her away and given her a bill of divorce- ment, yet treacherous Judah her sister feared not; but she also went and played the harlot. 9 And it came to pass through the lightness of her " …" C. 10r, be gotten we * Anoth. erread- ing is,*. 80r, in- struction * Or, darkness from Jah *Or, thow didst not find them *See Ex- xxii. 2. 7Some ancient authori- ties have, every oak. - 8 Heb. Saying. 9 See Deut. xxiv. 1–4. 100r, and thinkust thon to return &c.? nor.com. panion is Or,has spoken thus, but hast don- dºc. 13 Heb. been able. isor,And I said, After she hath done all these things, she ſtc. 15 Or, Let her re- turn untº ºne 16. Some ancient authori- ties have, she sau" for tº: A. V. 819 – R. V. – IV. 4. M. I. A. H. J E R E B. C. about 612. tº ch. 2. 7. ver, 2. + ch. 2. 27. y 2 Chron. 34.33 a 2 Kin 17. 6. gº 6Ps. 86.15. & 103.8, 9. wer. 5. e Lev. 26. Deut. 30.1, 2, &c. Prov.28.13. diver. 2. Ezek. 16. 15, 24, 25. ech. 2. 25. fdeut.12.2 ch, 31.32. os. 2, 19, 20. h Rom.11.5 ich. 23.4. Ezek.34.23 Eph. 4, 11. k Acts 20. 28, 1 Isa.65.17. † Heb. come upon º | Or, it be magnified ºn Isa. 60.9. mch. 11.8. Or, stub- |. 10r, caused your fathers to possess, rP8,106.24. Ezek. 20.6. Dan. 8.9.8. 11.16,41,45. theb, land of desire. f ; a heritage of glory, or, beauty. * Isa. 63.16. theb.from after me. Heb. friend, t Isa. 48, 8. ch, 5.11. w Isa.15. 2. ºver. 14. Hos. 14.1. whoredom, that she "defiled the land, and committed adul- tery with *stones and with stocks. 10 And yet for all this, her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me 'with her whole heart, but f feignedly, saith the Lord. 11 And the LoRD said unto me, “The backsliding Israel |hath justified herself more than treacherous Judah. 12 || Go and proclaim these words toward “the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the LoRD; and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you : for I am "merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not keep anger for ever. 13 “Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the LoRD thy God, and hast “scattered thy ways to the ‘strangers /under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, saith the LoRD. 14 Turn, O backsliding children, saith the LoRD, "for I am married unto you: and I will take you "one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion: 15 And I will give you 'pastors according to mine heart, which shall “feed you with knowledge and understanding. 16 And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased in the land, in those days, saith the LoRD, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the LoRD: 'neither shall it t come to mind: neither shall they re- member it; neither shall they visit it; neither shall || that be done any more. 17 At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LoRD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, "to the name of the Lord, to Jerusalem: neither shall they "walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart. 18 In those days “the house of Judah shall walk ||with the |house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of "the north to "the land that I have || given for an inherit- ance unto your fathers. 19 But I said, How shall I put thee among the children, and give thee 'a t pleasant land, i a goodly heritage of the hosts of nations? and I said, Thou shalt call me, “My father; and shalt not turn away f from me. 20 "Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her thusband, so have ye dealt treacherously with me, O house of Israel, saith the Lord. 21 A voice was heard upon “the high places, weeping and supplications of the children of Israel: for they have per- verted their way, and they have forgotten the LoRD their God. 22 *Return, ye backsliding children, and "I will heal your backslidings. Behold, we come unto thee, for thou art the Lord our God. 23 Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the multitude of mountains: “truly in the LoRD our * God is the salvation of Israel. 24 "For shame hath devoured the labour of our fathers 3. from our youth; their flocks and their herds, their sons and their daughters. 25 We lie down in our shame, and our confusion covereth us: ‘for we have sinned against the LoRD our God, we and our fathers, from our youth even unto this day, and “have not obeyed the voice of the LoRD our God. CHAPTER IV. God calleth Israel by his promise. He exhorteth Judah to repentance. 1 If thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the Lord, “return unto me: and if thou wilt put away thine abominations out of my sight, then shalt thou not remove. - 2 “And thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, in truth, in judgment, and in righteousness; “and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him shall they "glory. 3 || For thus saith the LoRD to the men of Judah and Jerusalem, 'Break up your fallow ground, and "sow not among thorns. 4 "Circumcise yourselves to the LoRD, and take away the whoredom, that the land was polluted, and she com- 10 mitted adultery with stones and with stocks. And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not returned unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, 11 saith the Lord. And the LoRD said unto me, Back- sliding Israel hath shewn herself more righteous than 12 treacherous Judah. Go, and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the LORD; I will not "look in anger upon you: for I am merciful, saith the LORD, I will not keep 13 anger for ever. Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, 14 saith the LoRD. Return, O backsliding children, saith the Lord; for I am a husband unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and I will 15 bring you to Zion: and I will give you shepherds according to mine heart, which shall feed you with 16 knowledge and understanding. And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased in the land, in those days, saith the LoRD, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the Lord ; neither shall it come to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they “visit it; neither 17 “shall that be done any more. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LoRD ; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the LoRD, to Jerusalem : neither shall they walk any more after the stubbornness of their evil heart. 18 In those days the house of Judah shall walk "with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I gave 19 for an inheritance unto your fathers. But I said, How "shall I put thee among the children, and give thee a pleasant land, "a goodly heritage of the hosts of the nations? and I said, "Ye shall call me My father; and shall not turn away from following me. 20 Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her husband, so have ye dealt treacherously with me, 21 O house of Israel, saith the Lord. A voice is heard upon the bare heights, the weeping and the supplications of the children of Israel; for that they have perverted their way, they have forgotten the 22 Lord their God. Return, ye backsliding children, I will heal your backslidings. Behold, we are come unto thee; for thou art the Lord our God. 23 Truly in vain is the help that is looked for from the hills, the "tumult on the mountains: truly in the 24 LoRD our God is the salvation of Israel. But the "shameful thing hath devoured the labour of our fathers from our youth; their flocks and their herds, 25 their sons and their daughters. Let us lie down in our shame, and let our confusion cover us: for we have sinned against the LoRD our God, we and our fathers, from our youth even unto this day: and we have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God. 4 If thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the Lord, unto me shalt thou return: and "if thou wilt put away thine abominations out of my sight, then shalt thou 2 not be removed; and thou shalt swear, As the LoRD liveth, in truth, in judgement, and in right- eousness; and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him shall they glory. 3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of Judah and to Jerusalem, Break up your fallow 4 ground, and sow not among thorns. Circum- cise yourselves to the LoRD, and take away the B. C. 612. - 1 Heb cause wº counter- ance to Jall tºpon syott. * Or, know *Or, miº *Or, whº it be made any more Or, to o Ur, would, . nations f 7 Or, the goodliest heritage of the nations 8 Anoth, er read- ing is, Thou shalt... and shah not dºw • Or, noisy throng 10 Heb. . shame. See ch. xi. 13. c Ezra 9.7. dch.22.21. ach.3.1,22. Joel 2, 12. b Deut. 10. 20 Isa, 45.23. & 65. 16. Seech. 5.2. Zech. 8, 8. cIsa. 48.1. iºn. 22. 8. Ps, 72.17. Gal. 3. 8. eſsa.A5.25. 1 Cor.1.31. fHos.10.12 g Matt. 13. h Deut. 10. 16, & 30, 6. wn. 9, 26. Col. 2, 11. Rom. 2.28, 29. in Or, if thou will put. . . and wilt not wan- der, and wilt supear. . . then shall the na- tions dºo. or, then shallthou attear. . and the nation- dºc. - -T - - - —" A. V. — 820 B. C. about 612. 3ch. 8, 14. than those. sch. 1. 16. +Heb.utter #!". Isa. 5. 28. w Deut. 28. 49. Lam.4.19. Hos. 8. 1. Hab. 1. 8. ech. 10.20. f Bom. 16. 19. Isa.24.19. Gen. 1.2. i Isa. 5. 25. Ezek. 38. 20. * Zeph. L3. lch 10, ; : †% l 1. f i.; ; : foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem; lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your doings. 5 Declare ye in Judah, and publish in Jerusalem; and say, Blow ye the trumpet in the land: cry, gather together, and say, ‘Assemble yourselves, and let us go into the de- fenced cities. 6 Set up the standard toward Zion: |retire, stay not: for I will bring evil from the *north, and a great f destruction. 7 'The lion is come up from his thicket, and "the destroyer of the Gentiles is on his way; he is gone forth from his place "to make thy land desolate; and thy cities shall be laid waste, without an inhabitant. 8 For this "gird you with sackcloth, lament and howl: for |the fierce anger of the Lord is not turned back from us. 9 And it shall come to pass at that day, saith the LoRD, that the heart of the king shall perish, and the heart of the princes; and the priests shall be astonished, and the prophets shall wonder. 10 Then said I, Ah, Lord GoD ! "surely thou hast greatly . deceived this people and Jerusalem, "saying, Ye shall have peace; whereas the sword reacheth unto the soul. 11 At that time shall it be said to this people and to . Jerusalem, "A dry wind of the high places in the wilderness toward the daughter of my people, not to fan, nor to cleanse, 12 Even | a full wind from those places shall come unto me: now also "will I f give sentence against them. 13 Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and his chariots shall be as a whirlwind : “his horses are swifter than eagles. Woe unto us! for we are spoiled. 14 O Jerusalem, “wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved. How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee P 15 For a voice declareth "from Dan, and publisheth afflic- tion from mount Ephraim. 16 Make ye mention to the nations; behold, publish against Jerusalem, that watchers come “from a far country, and give out their voice against the cities of Judah. 17 “As keepers of a field, are they against her round about; because she hath been rebellious against me, saith the LORD. 18 "Thy way and thy doings have procured these things 5. unto thee; this is thy wickedness, because it is bitter, be- cause it reacheth unto thine heart. 19 || My bowels, my bowels I am pained at f my very heart; my heart maketh a noise in me; I cannot hold my i.” peace, because thou hast heard, O my soul, the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war. 20 "Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the whole !. land is spoiled: suddenly are “my tents spoiled, and my curtains in a moment. - 21 How long shall I see the standard, and hear the sound of the trumpet P 22 For my people is foolish, they have not known me; they are sottish children, and they have none understanding; "they are wise to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge. 23 "I beheld the earth, and lo, it was "without form, and void; and the heavens, and they had no light. 24 'I beheld the mountains, and lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. 25 J beheld, and lo, there was no man, and *all the birds of the heavens were fled. 26 I beheld, and lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof were broken down at the presence of the Lord, and by his fierce anger. 27 For thus hath the Lord said, The whole land shall be desolate; yet will I not make a full end. 28 For this "shall the earth mourn, and "the heavens above be black: because I have spoken it, I have purposed it, and “will not repent, neither will I turn back from it. J E F. E M I A H. foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabi- tants of Jerusalem: lest my fury go forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of 5 your doings. Declare ye in Judah, and publish in Jerusalem; and say, Blow yethe trumpet in the land: cry aloud and say, Assemble yourselves, and let 6 us go into the fenced cities. Set up a standard toward Zion: flee for safety, stay not: for I will bring evil from the north, and a great destruction. 7A lion is gone up from his thicket, and a destroyer of nations; he is on his way, he is gone forth from his place; to make thy land desolate, that thy cities 8 be laid waste, without inhabitant. For this gird you with sackcloth, lament and howl: for the fierce anger of the LoRD is not turned back from us. 9 And it shall come to pass at that day, saith the LoRD, that the heart of the king shall perish, and the heart of the princes; and the priests shall be 10 astonished, and the prophets shall wonder. Then said I, Ah, Lord GoD ! surely thou hast greatly deceived this people and Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall have peace; whereas the sword reacheth unto the 11 soul. At that time shall it be said to this people and to Jerusalem, A hot wind from the bare heights in the wilderness toward the daughter of my people, 12 not to fan, nor to cleanse; "a full wind from these shall come for me: now will I also “utter judge- 13 ments against them. Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and his chariots shall be as the whirlwind: his horses are swifter than eagles. Woe unto us! 14 for we are spoiled. O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved. How long shall thine evil thoughts lodge within thee? 15 For "a voice declareth from Dan, and publisheth 16 evil from the hills of Ephraim : make ye mention to the nations; behold, publish against Jerusalem, that watchers come from a far country, and give out 17 their voice against the cities of Judah. As keepers of a field are they against her round about ; because she hath been rebellious against me, saith the Lord. 18 Thy way and thy doings have procured these things unto thee; this is thy wickedness; for it is bitter, “for it reacheth unto thine heart. 19 My bowels, my bowels' "I am pained at “my very heart; my heart is disquieted in me; I cannot hold my peace; because "thou hast heard, O my soul, the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war. 20 Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the whole land is spoiled: suddenly are my tents spoiled, and 21 my curtains in a moment. How long shall I see the standard, and hear the sound of the trumpet? 22 For my people is foolish, they know me not; they are sottish children, and they have none under- standing: they are wise to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge. 23 I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was “waste and void; 24 and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the 25 hills "moved to and fro. I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens were fled. 26 I beheld, and, lo, "the fruitful field was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof were broken down at the presence of the LoRD, and before his fierce anger. 27 For thus saith the Lord, The whole land shall be a 28 desolation; yet will I not make a full end. For this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above beblack: because I have spoken it, I have purposed it, and I have not repented, neither will I turn back from it. IV. 5. – R. W. B, C, 612. -- * ver, a wind too strong for this 2See ch i. 16. sor, there is 4 voice of one that declareth &c. 40r, surely 5Anoth- erread- ing is, will wai' patiently 6 Heb. the walls of my heart. * Or, as other- wise read, rº soul heareth 8SeeGen. *Or, lightly 10 or, Carl |- cities, wherein thou trustedst, with the sword. ` A. V. — V. 17. J E R E M I A H. 821 – R. V. º, 29 The whole city shall flee for the noise of the horsemen and 29 The whole city fleeth for the noise of the horsemen hº bowmen; they shall go into thickets, and climb up upon the and bowmen; they go into the thickets, and climb up — rocks: every city shal/beforsaken, and notaman dwell therein. upon the rocks: every city is forsaken, and not a man 30 And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do : Though 30 dwelleth therein. And thou, when thou art spoiled, thou clothest thyself with crimson, though thou deckest what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself ** thee with ornaments of gold, "though thou rentest thy face with scarlet, though thou deckest thee with orna- £º. 23. with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair: *thy ments of gold, though thou "enlargest thine eyes | Het. fish... lovers will despise thee, they will seek thy life. with paint, in vain dost thou make thyself fair; thy | * {{** 31 For I have heard a voice as of a woman in travail, 31 lovers despise thee, they seek thy life. For I have *** and the anguish as of her that bringeth forth her first heard a voice as of a woman in travail, the anguish - child; the voice of the daughter of Zion, that bewaileth as of her that bringeth forth her first child, the voice º:##|herself, that spreadeth her hands, saying, Woe is me now! of the daughter of Zion, that gaspeth for breath, |for my soul is wearied because of murderers. that spreadeth her hands, saying, Woe is me now ! -- CHAPTER V. for my soul fainteth before the murderers. The judgments of God upon the Jews for their ſerverseness. - 1 Rºy: to ić fro 㺠# º of Jerusalem, 5 * ye to and fro through the streets of Jeru- and see now, and know, and seek in the broad places i. . º: i. . and know, and seek. ſº. :*.* thereof, "if ye can find a man, "if there be any that exe- º p . º ye .." º * ..." j - ºn is cuteth judgment, that seeketh the truth; and I will pardon it. 2 i". t. i. justly, º at seeketh “truth; an ºv. ££1 || 2 And "though they say, “The LoRD liveth; surely they : ** Pººl "º. And though they say, As the . ** swear falsely. 3Hºp liveth; surely they swear falsely. O Lord, ###". 3 O Lord, are not "thine eyes upon the truth? thou hast do . º ‘. º upºn “truth?. º º . #. "stricken them, but they have not grieved; thou hast con- *::: en t * * t . ". º º y i . thine eyes ** * |sumed them, but they have refused to receive correction: as consumed. * u h ey º º use f O upon. tº they have made their faces harder than a rock; they have ſºvº correction: tº ºvº º º ºs *: **. * |refused to return. harder than a rock; they have refused to return. *: 4 Therefore I said, Surely these are poor; they are 4Then I said, Surely these º R. º are *** |foolish: for “they know not the way of the Lord, nor the foolish; for they know not t Way. the LORD, judgment of their God. 5 nor the judgement of thei God: I will get me unto thſ 5 I will get me unto the great men, and will speak unto i. º men, º speak º º for º, .* them; for they have known the way of the Lord, and the . t i", of the LORD, and the | 8. O *** judgment of their God: but these have altogether "broken , ;" Gº . But these with one accord have broken *ch, 4 the yoke, and burst the bonds. 6 the º *: burst the º Whº º º º * | 6 Wherefore "a lion out of the forest shall slay them, Qut of the forest shall slay them, a wolf of the tº “and a wolf of the evenings shall spoil them, "a leopard evenings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch *. § shall watch over their cities: every one that goeth out º their cities, everyone that goeth out thence łºń. thence shall be torn in pieces: because their transgressions shall be torn in pieces: because their transgressions º, are many, and their backslidings f are increased. 7 are many, and theirbackslidings are increased. How ... 7 How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have I pardon thee? thy children have forsaken me, $º forsaken me, and "sworn by them "that are no gods: “when and sworn by them that are no gods: when I had ** I had fed them to the full, they then committed adultery, fed them to the full, they committed adultery, and º: §§ and assembled themselves by troops in the harlots' houses. assembled º 1n tºº at the harlots houses. . #. * 8. They were as fed horses in the morning: every one 8They were asſed horses in the morn ing: every one º tº "neighed after his neighbour's wife. 9 neighed after his neighbour's wife. Shall I not visit. *ch, 1. ~ - - - - for these things? saith the Lord: and shall not my them º 9 *Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord : "and g - - y|. º shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this 2 10 soul be avenged º such a nation as this? kel; § 10 * “Go ye up upon her walls, and destroy; “but make Go ye up upon her walls, and destroy; bºt *::::: *** not a full end: take away her battlements; for they are , , ººt * full end : take away her branches: for they |*** not the Lord's. - 11 are not the LoRD's. For the house of Israel and ***|†i For the house of Israel and the house of Judah have the house of Judah have dealt very treacherously 32 ch dealt very treacherously against me, saith the LoRD. 12 * º º º LoRD. º º: º º : * | 12 They have belied the LoRD, and said, "It is nothe; neither ORD, and Sal º t is not he, neither shall evi º, shallevil come upon us; neithershallweseeswordnorſamine: , sº "Pºº". neither shall, we see sword nor “º. 13 And the prophets shall become wind, and the word is 13 famine; and the prophets shall, becºme wind, and | not in them : thus shall it be done unto them. the word is not in them : thus shall it be done unto ſch 14 wherefore thus saith the Lord God of hosts, Because|14 them. Wherefore thus saith the LoRD, the God of *** |ye speak this word,” behold, I will make my words in thy hosts, Because ye speak this word, behold, I will * Deu mouth fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour them. make my words in thy mouth fire, and this people º ** 15 Lo, I will bring a nation upon you from far, O house 15 wood, and it shall devour them. Lo, I will bring §: of Israel, saith the Lord : it is a mighty nation, it is an a nation upºn yºu from far, O house of Israel, saith s iš, ancient nation, a nation whose language thou knowest not, the Lord: it is a mighty nation, it is an ancient. ***|neither understandest what they say. nation, a nation whose language thou knowest not, ..." 16 Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, they are all 16 neither understandest what they say. Their quiver {Le mighty men. 17 is an open sepulchre, they are all mighty men. And §" 17 And they shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread, they shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread, which * which thy sons and thy daughters should eat: they shall thy sons and thy daughters should eat: they shall eat eat up thy flocks and thine herds: they shall eat up thy up thy flocks and thine herds: they shall eat up thy 9 Or, int. vines and thy fig-trees: they shall impoverish thy fenced| vines and thy fig trees: they shall "beat down thy pº fenced cities, wherein thou trustest, with the sword. - V. 18. — R. W. J E R E M I A H. d saith the LORD, I will º - hose ays, - - - A. V. – 822 - *will not 18 But even in t r: u. And it shall come —- Nevertheless, in those days, saith the LoRD, I "w 19 not make a full end .." º Wherefore hath the ** 18 C 11 d with you. ‘Where- to pass, when ye s 11 these things unto us? then kch. 4. 27 "º. tº pass whenye º; ...". º ye have forsaken ºn.”: 19 11C1 1 1 these things Ul unto them, - hall 1 Deut. 29. our God al "forsaken shalt thou say Our land, SO Sna *..., |fore doeth the Lord Like as ye have "forsake d served strange gods in y. I Kings 9. Swer them, 1KC - h 11 e me, and S - l d that is not yours. 8, 9. then shalt thou an ds i our land, so "shall y strangers in a lan d pub- ( h. 13. 22. nge gods in y e Serve - - e of Jacob, an pº - § me, and served ... is not yours. in it in 20° pººr. ye this in the hous ...' this.'o foºlish Fºlserve . in * the house of Jacob, and publish i 21 lish it in Judah, saying: dº." which havelina. 48. 20 Declare this ithout "under c. * : heart. dah. saving - d without funder-| people, and w t; which have ears, and hear not J .**i. this, O “foolish people, *...*. ears, eyes, and . . . ." . . .". ye . o Isa. 6.. 9. - ich have eyes, and see not; w 22 Fear ye not me hich have placed the san #|standing; which ha le at my presence, whic ee, that ºor, an ...; and hear not: t me? saith the Lord: will ye º: º º i. of the sea, . al º .* *::::::: 22 Fear ye not me - - nd for the "boun - it? and thoug - hidinance. Rom. 11.8. 22 ich have placed the sa :* - d it cannot pass t prevail: thoug * # Heb. at my presence, whic hat it cannot pass it: an lves yet can they not p - y this which it heart. tual decree, tha h not toss themse y ss over it. But cannot *:::::: of the sea by a perpe s themselves, yet can they et can they not pa - ; they rºs p Rev.15.4. es thereof toss the - er it? |23 they roar, y - d a rebellious heart; the º' though the wav they not pass ov le hath a revolting an - in their 38.10,11. :1 . roar, yet can they - - eople na say they in ; ; P º t ...º. d tº: and a rebellious heart; 24 . revolted and i.". Nº. "... God, that v. N. - W e - - - rPs. 147.8. 23 - u volted and gone. ow fear the heart, Let uS º, former and the latter, in its ** º Nié. say they in their .*. º . and the giveth rain, both t i. unto us the appointed weeks Matt. 5.45. c1 - - th the "for - : that reserve --- 4.17. r h rain, both ason ; tha - - rned away * * | LORD our God, that ‘.... unto us the appointed 25; the harvest. Your ..". ". i. good #12 a. latter, in his season: - - these things, and your sins have found wicked **|weeks of the harvest. have turned away these things, and 26 from you. For among my º . they set a ſº "25 T“Your iniquities ha d things from you. : they watch, as fowlers lie in wait; f birds, so pry as . - have withholden goo & - | the *lay men : y As a cage is full of bi - {..." |your sins ha found wicked men. y they catch men. ºrs fore they are in wait. - in people are toh men. 27 trap, ey 1 of deceit: therefore y fºr 26 Foramong my ; they set a trap, they ca their houses full of d waxen fat, 11, 17, 18. - he that setteth snares; they •e their houses full of are d waxen rich. They are - Hab. i. 15. wait, as is full of birds, so are their - 28 become great, and w in deeds of wicked- lººp. 27 As a | cage is ſu y reat, and waxen rich. hine: vea they overpass in de f the y Deut. 32. - =for they are become g > TDaSS they snine: yea, use. the cause o 15. deceit: therefore they hine : yea, they overp : they plead not the cause, he right .7.10. 28 They are w - - not “the cause, t they should prosper; - r §§ the dº of the wicked: they !." and the right of fatherless, i. º, not judge. i. . .# use of the fatherless, “yet they prosper; 29 of the needy ith the Lord : shall not my sou bver. 9. Ca they not judge. - - LORD: these things? sai ion as this? *... the needy do y n these things 2 saith the - d on such a nation as this - 30r 19r, Aston: *Shall I not visit for tion as this P avenged o ible thing is come to pass Amºniº ishment and 29 nged on such a natio - - 3. derful and horrible g h d #º shall not my soul be ave gº º ible thing is committed in 30 3A won h rophesy falsely, and the ºn cch. 23. ful and “horrible 8. - land; the prophets prop le horror *ś. 30 * || A wonderfu 31 in the land; le ‘by their means; and my people * Or, at ;|the land, ... º.º.º. pº ãº. ºº fº 31 The prophets º º, people"love to have it so : an love to have it so: a *:::"... rule by their means; an of? thereof P - - h - the end there - in, out of the eMic. 2.11. what will ye do in VI f e children of Benjam - - CHAPTER race themselves. 6 Flee for sa º . and blow the trumpet in º The enemies sent against J.º ... yourselves to flee midst of Jerusale haſ on Beth-haccherem: for ev. about 612. 1 O YE children º . '... blow the trumpet | and . º ... north, and a great º - idst of Jerusalem, : "for evi looketh forth fr - le, the daughter o 1On, out of the mids - f fire in “Beth-haccerem: ly and delicate one, the daug hall - t up a sign of fir tion. 2 The comely a ith their flocks sha * Neh 3:14. Tekoa, and se h, and great destruc - t off. Shepherds with th inst b ch. 1.14. 2th out of the north, - |comely and 3 will I cut off itch their tents agains aloocarc - f Zion to a ----- shall pitch - ing at home. icate woman. - - - ome unto her; er roun y inst her; arise, an Sanctify, º: shepherds with their ... about; they 4 place. º . *...*. us' for the day - - ºir tents aga O up at 1100n. in are 5. Kings “they shall pitch . his place. “at uS É. tº for the shadows of the º º, ight, on 3. it. shall feed every º: against her; arise, and let us s: P. 5 º: . out. Arise, and let ". tº * #. --- d e Ve W - h awav. for Stre - > Or tilus a- dchººl.27. 4 "Prepare y ! for the day goeth away, destroy her palaces. 6. Or, --- nto us! for nd let us des y 6 and cast up|. :: *.*. º in: evening are stretched ..".t us destroy her 6 .. of hosts said, º ..". to be visit- º. a - - : au, * Arise, and let us go by night, an a mount . !. in the midst of her. As : . alaces. f hosts said, Hew ye down 7 ed; she is Who *. waters. So she 'casteth fºrth º º T For thus hath the Lorp . ſº : this is the city well . fort . and spoil is heard in ". fresh ount against Jerusalem: idst of her her wickedness: v ~ :---- d wounds. Be !º. |trees, and || cast a m ession in the mids inually is sickness an fan- tº to be visited; she is wholly ºº: waters, so she casteth out 8 before me º: usalem, lest my soul be alien *.*.*. 7 'As a fountain casteth ou il is heard in her; before thou instructed, ke thee a desolation, a ** her wickedness: "violence and . 1s ated from thee; lest I ma ----- - - - - In CIS. - - fºil, me continually is grief and wou lem, lest "my soul fdepart land not inhabited. hosts, They shall throughly ºzek. 23. 8 Be thou instructed, 3. a land not inhabited. 9 Thus saith the LoRD of º > a vine: turn again Ol - - e - aS - º - #.º.º. from thee; lest I º: ...; hosts, They shall . glean the remnant of º, *into the baskets. ... m. i: | 9 | º . † Israel as a vine: turn back thine han thine hand º *.*. testify, that they may |* ; : glean the remnant o he basket hom shall I speak - * : d they --- C DaSketS. - 10 To who - - ised, an Fºº - Ex: 0.12 10 To whom ... i 's uncircumcised, an may hear? Behold, their ‘ear i A. V. — VII. 2. J E Fr. E M I A H. 823 – R. V. º, cannot hearken: behold, "the word of the LoRD is unto cannot hearken: behold, the word of the LoRD is i. tº them a reproach; they have no delight in it. become unto them a reproach; they have no delight| -- ićhº 11 Therefore I am full of the fury of the LoRD; 'I am 11 in it. Therefore I am full of the fury of the Lord; **** weary with holding in : I will pour it out "upon the child- I am weary with holding in : pour it out upon the ren abroad, and upon the assembly of young men together: children in the street, and upon the assembly of young for even the husband with the wife shall be taken, the aged men together: for even the husband with the wife with him that is full of days. shall be taken, the aged with him that is full of days. :** 12 And "their houses shall be turned unto others, with 12 And their houses shall be turned unto others, their * 8.10, their fields and wives together: for I will stretch out my fields and their wives together: for I will stretch out hand upon the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lord. my hand upon the inhabitants of the land, saith the 13 For from the least of them even unto the greatest of them |13 LoRD. For from the least of them, even unto the ºil. every one is given to “covetousness; and from the prophet greatest of them every one is given to covetousness; ##";"|even unto the priest every one dealeth falsely. and from the prophet even unto the priest every one iºn. 14 They have "healed also the fºurt of the daughter of my|14 dealeth falsely. They have healed also the hurt of or, § people slightly,"saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace. ‘my people lightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there *...*. Hº 15 Were they "ashamed when they had committed abomi- 15 is no peace. *Were they ashamed when they had ||.. tº..." |nation? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they committed abomination ? nay, they were not at all |ing is, º," |blush; therefore they shall fall among them that fall: at the ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore they ºn- * , time that I visit them they shall be cast down, saith the LoRD, shall fall among them that fall: at the time that I ſº *** | 16 Thus saith the LoRD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and visit them they shall be cast down, saith the LoRD. H.". ** ask for the 'old paths, where is the good way, and walk | 16 Thus saith the LoRD, Stand ye in the ways and lyiii. 11 *...º therein, and ye shall find “rest for your souls. But they see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good #. *|said, We will not walk therein. - way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for The #aan. 17 Also I set "watchmen over you, saying, Hearken to the your souls: butthey said, We will not walk therein. º $º, sound of the trumpet. But they said, We will not hearken. 17 And I set watchmen over you, saying, Hearken to ºr. #º. 18 "Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, the sound of the trumpet; but they said, We will . " " " what is among them. 18 not hearken. Therefore hear, ye nations, and .." **** 19 “Hear, O earth: Behold, I will bring evil upon this 19 know, O congregation, what is among them. Hear, alºmir VProvial people, even "the fruit of their thoughts, because they have O earth: behold, I will bring evil upon this people, ºi. not hearkened unto my words, nor to my law, but rejected it. even the fruit of their thoughts, because they have are not tºº 20 "To what purpose cometh there to me incense “from not hearkened unto my words; and as for my law, *. º, ii. Sheba, and the sweet cane from a far country? "your burnt-20they have rejected it. To what purpose cometh annu. ºl. offerings are not acceptable, nor your sacrifices sweetunto me. there to me frankincense from Sheba, and the sweet *:::::: 21 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will lay "cane from a far country? your burnt offerings are lººr, ****|stumbling-blocks before this people, and the fathers and the not acceptable, nor your sacrifices pleasing unto calam- sons together shall fall upon them; the neighbour and his 21 me. Therefore thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will friend shall perish. lay stumblingblocks before this people: and the 22 Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, a people cometh from fathers and the sons together shall stumble against º; the north country, and a great nation shall be raised from them; the neighbour and his friend shall perish. §º the sides of the earth. 22 Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, a people cometh from - 23 They shall lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, the north country; and a great nation shall be stirred ****|and have no mercy; their voice "roareth like the sea; and 23 up from the uttermost parts of the earth. They lay they ride upon horses, set in array as men for war against hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no thee, O daughter of Zion. mercy; their voice roareth like the sea, and they ride 24 We have heard the fame thereof: our hands wax upon horses; every one set in array, as a man to the tº feeble: anguish hath taken hold of us, and pain, as of a 24 battle, against thee, O daughter of Zion. We have Mº, woman in travail. heard the ſame thereof; our hands wax feeble: an- 25 Go not forth into the field, nor walk by the way; for guish hath taken hold of us, and pangs as of a woman the sword of the enemy and fear is on every side. 25 in travail. Go not forth into the field, nor walk by the *** 26 || O daughter of my people, "gird thee with sackcloth, way; for there is the sword of the enemy, and terror ###|’and wallow thyself in ashes: "make thee mourning, as for 26 on every side, O daughter of my people, gird thee * iž an only son, most bitter lamentation: for the spoiler shall with sackcloth, and wallow thyself in ashes: make - suddenly come upon us. thee mourning, as for an only son, most bitter *...* 27 I have set thee for a tower and a fortress among my lamentation; for the spoiler shall suddenly come k people, that thou mayest know and try their way. 27 upon us. I have made thee a "tower and a fortress |**** *** 28 “They are all grievous revolters, 'walking with slanders: among my people; that thou mayest know and try *|they are "brass and iron; they are all corrupters. 28 their way. They are all grievous revolters, going 29. The bellows are burned, the lead is consumed of the about with slanders; they are brass and iron : they fire; the founder melteth in vain: for the wicked are not 29 all of them deal corruptly. The bellows 'blow .." tº: plucked away. - - fiercely; the lead is consumed of the fire: in vain" *",80 "Il Reprobate silver shall men call them, because the do they go on refining; for the wicked are not LoRD hath rejected them. 30 plucked away. Refuse silver shall men call them, - CHAPTER VII. because the Lord hath rejected them. Jeremiah is sent to call for true repentance. God rejecteth their vain conſidence. - - * | 1. The word that came to jeremiah from the foºp. 7. The word that came to Jeremiah from the saying, 2 LoRD, saying, Stand in the gate of the LORD's sch, 26.2. 2 “Stand in the gate of the LoRD's house, and proclaim house, and proclaim there this word. and say, there this word, and say, Hear the word of the Lord, all ye | Hear the word of the LoRD, all ye of Judah, of Judah, that enter in at these gates to worship the Lord. that enter in at these gates to worship the LoRD." N- _- A. V. B. C. about 600. *ch. 18.11. & 26. 13. • Mic, 3.11. dch. 22.3. * Mark 11.17 Luke 1946 Josh.18.1. udg. 18.31 i Deut. 12. yº King, # * * Ps. 78.67, 68 a Ex.32.10. th. 11.14. & 14. 11. b ch. 15. 1. ech. 44.17, 19. | Or, frame, or, woºl- manship of heaven. dch. 19.13. Amos 3.31. Hos. 8. 13. 1 Sam.15. 2. Ps.51.16,17 Hos. 6.6. † Heb. con- cerning the matter of. h Ex. 15.26. Deut. 6, 3. ch. 11.4, 7. * Ex. 19, 5. Lev. 26.12. * Ps. 81.11. ch, 11.8. 1 Deut. 29. 19. - Ps. 81. 12. Or, stub- hornness. #Heb.were: mch. 2.27. & 32.33. gos. 4, 16. 42 Chron. . 15. : 25. 4. & 29. 19. 2 ver, 13. p ver, 24. ºh. 11.8. & 17. £,& 25, 3, 4. *śń. 9. 7, 29. sh. 19. 15. veh. 16.12. – 824 3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, "Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. 4 “Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LoRD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these. 5 For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your do- |ings; if ye thoroughly “execute judgment between a man o, and his neighbour; 6 If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the ... widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, “neither walk after other gods to your hurt; 7 /Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in "the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever. 8 || Behold, "ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. 9 *Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and 'walk after other gods whom ye know not; 10 "And come and stand before me in this house, f"which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations P - 11 Is "this house, which is called by my name, become a *den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the Lord. 12 But go ye now unto "my place which was in Shiloh, "where I set my name at the first, and see "what I did to it . for the wickedness of my people Israel. 13 And now, because ye have done all these works, saith the LoRD, and I spake unto you, rising up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and I "called you, but ye answered not; 14 Therefore will I do unto this house, which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to *Shiloh. 15 And I will cast you out of my sight, "as I have cast out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim. 16 Therefore “pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make intercession to me: "for I will not hear thee. 17 "Seest thou not what they doin the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem P 18 "The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to "pour out drink-offerings unto |other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. 19 "Do they provoke me to anger? saith the Lord : do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces? 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD ; Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched. - 21 || Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; *Put your burnt-offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh. 22 "For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, t concerning burnt-offerings or sacrifices: 23 But this thing commanded I them, saying, "Obey my voice, and ‘I will be your God, and ye shall be my people: and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you. 24 *But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but 'walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and t "went backward, and not forward. 25 Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have even "sent unto you all my servants the prophets, "daily rising up early and sending them : 26 °yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but "hardened their neck: "they did worse than their fathers. J E R E M I A H. - 3 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will 4 cause you to dwell in this place. Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LoRD, the temple of the LoRD, the temple of the LoRD, are 5these. For if ye throughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye throughly execute judgement 6 between a man and his neighbour; if ye oppress not thestranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after 7 other gods to your own hurt: then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, from of old even for evermore. 8 Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. 9 Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk 10 after other gods whom ye have not known, and come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered; that 11 ye may do all these abominations 2 Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of rob- bers in your eyes? Behold, I, even I, have seen it, 12 saith the LoRD. But go ye now unto my place which was in Shiloh, where I caused my name to dwell at the first, and see what I did to it for the wickedness 13 of my people Israel. And now, because ye have done all these works, saith the LoRD, and Ispake unto you, rising up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and 14 I called you, but ye answered not: therefore will 1 do unto the house, which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh. 15 And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim. 16 Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make inter- 17 cession to me: for I will not hear thee. Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the 18 streets of Jerusalem P The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead the dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that 19 they may provoke me to anger. Do they provoke me to anger ? saith the LoRD ; do they not provoke themselves, to the confusion of their own faces? 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched. Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel: Add your burnt offerings unto your sacrifices, and 22 eat ye flesh. For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt 23 offerings or sacrifices: butthis thing I commanded them, saying, Hearken unto my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people: and walk ye in all the way that I command you, that it may 24 be well with you. But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but walked in their own counsels and in the stubbornness of their evil heart, and went 25 backward and not forward. Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have sent unto you all my servants the prophets, daily rising up early and sending 26 them : yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but made their neck stiff: they did worse than their fathers. 21 VII. 3 – 9 " - R. V. 0. %. -* 1 Heb. upon ºf name." A. V. — VIII. 11. 825 — R. V. J E R E M I A H. B. C. about 600. - Ezek.2.7. ch.5, 3. & 32. 33. |Or, in- struction. uch. 9. 3. z Job 1. 20. Isa. 15, 2. Deut. 17.3. Heb.came i. "pon my heart. à º 19. 6. Kin 23, 10. gs ch. 19, 11. Ezek, 6.5. e Deut. 28. 26. Ps, 79. 2. th. 12.9, & 164,434.20 [Isazºs § 9. & 10,&33. 11. 33 Ezek.26.13 Hos. 2. 11. Rev. 18.23. ſº , 7. 8, 26. & - - 2 Ki n gs É. : hºi. : º: in gº *2Pet.8.9. *Isa. 1.3. *Cant.2.12 ‘ch 5.4,5. *Rom.2.17 §: pen of the ºribes worketh for alsehood, 10. 1. *ch. 6, 15. 10r, have they been y *hamed,8c f Heb, the wisdom of what thing. o Deut. 28. 30 th.6.12. Amos 5.11. Zeph.1.13. 27 Therefore thou shalt speak all these words unto them; but they will not hearken to thee: thou shalt also call unto them; but they will not answer thee. 28 But thou shalt say unto them, This is a nation that obey- eth not the voice of the LoRD their God, ‘nor receiveth || cor- rection: "truth is perished, and is cut off from their mouth. 29 |*Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast it away, is and take up a lamentation on high places; for the LoRD hath rejected and forsaken the generation of his wrath. 30 For the children of Judah have done evil in my sight, saith the LoRD: "they have set their abominations in the ... house which is called by my name, to pollute it. 31 And they have built the ‘high places of Tophet, which is in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to “burn their sons and their daughters in the fire; "which I commanded them not, neither t came it into my heart. 32 * Therefore, behold, "the days come, saith the LoRD, that it shall no more be called Tophet, nor The valley of the son of Hinnom, but The valley of Slaughter: "for they shall bury in Tophet, till there be no place. 33 And the “carcasses of this people shall be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth; and none shall fray them away. 34 Then will I cause to 'cease from the cities of Judah, and from the streets of Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: for "the land shall be desolate. CHAPTER VIII. The calamity of the Jews. Their impenitency upbraided. 1 AT that time, saith the Lord, they shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of their graves : 2 And they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have served, and after whom they have walked, and whom they have sought, and “whom they have | worshipped: they shall not be gathered, "nor be buried; they shall be for “dung upon the face of the earth. 3 And "death shall be chosen rather than life by all the residue of them that remain of this evil family, which re- main in all the places whither I have driven them, saith the Lord of hosts. 4 * Moreover, thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the LoRD ; Shall they fall, and not arise 2 shall he turn away, and not return ? 5. Why then is this people of Jerusalem "slidden back by a perpetual backsliding P 'they hold fast deceit, "they refuse to return. 6 "I hearkened and heard, but they spake notaright: no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, What have I done? every one turned to his course, as the horse rusheth into the battle. 7 Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and “the turtle, and the crane, and the swallow, observe the time of their coming; but 'my people know not the judgment of the LORD. 8 How do ye say, We are wise, "and the law of the Lord is with us? Lo, certainly || in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain. - 9 *|The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the word of the LoRD ; and t what wisdom is in them P 10 Therefore "will I give their wives unto others, and their fields to them that shall inherit them: for every one from the |least even unto the greatest is given to "covetousness, from the prophet even unto the priest every one dealeth falsely. 11. For they have "healed the hurt of the daughter of 27 And thou shalt speak all these words unto them; but they will not hearken to thee: thou shalt also call unto them; but they will not answer thee. 28 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the nation that hath not hearkened to the voice of the Lord their God, nor received instruction : *truth is perished, and is cut off from their mouth. 29 Cut off “thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast it away, and take up a lamentation on the bare heights; for the Lord hath rejected and forsaken the generation 30 of his wrath. For the children of Judah have done that which is evil in my sight, saith the LORD: they have set their abominations in the house which is 31 called by my name, to defile it. And they have built the high places of Topheth, which is in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire; which I commanded 32 not, neither came it into my “mind. Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that it shall no more be called Topheth, nor The valley of the son of Hinnom, but The valley of Slaughter: for they shall bury in Topheth, “till there be no place to bury. 33 And the carcases of this people shall be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth; 34 and none shall fray them away. Then will I cause to cease from the cities of Judah, and from the streets of Jerusalem, the voice of mirth and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride: for the land shall become a waste. 8. At that time, saith the LoRD, they shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabit- 2 ants of Jerusalem, out of their graves: and they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have served, and after whom they have walked, and whom they have sought, and whom they have worshipped: they shall not be gathered, nor be buried; they shall be for dung 3upon the face of the earth. And death shall be chosen rather than life by all the residue that remain of this evil family, which remain in all the places whither I have driven them, saith the LORD of hosts. 4 Moreover thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the LoRD: Shall men fall, and not rise up again? 5 shall one turn away, and not return ? Why then is this people of Jerusalem slidden back by a perpetual backsliding 2 they hold fast deceit, they refuse to 6 return. I hearkened and heard, but they spake not aright: no man repenteth him of his wickedness, saying, What have I done P every one "turneth to his course, as a horse that rusheth headlong in the 7 battle. Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle and the swallow and the crane observe the time of their coming ; but my 8 people know not the "ordinance of the Lord. How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the LoRD is with us? But, behold, the false pen of the scribes 9 hath *wrought falsely. The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken : lo, they have rejected the word of the Lord; and what manner of wisdom 10 is in them P Therefore will I give their wives unto others, and their fields to them that shall possess them: for every one from the least even unto the greatest is given to covetousness, from the prophet even unto the priest every one dealeth falsely. 11 "And they have healed the hurt of the daughter of B. C. 600. - 1 Or, cor- rection * Or, Jaithful- nees *Heb.thg crown. 4 Hob. heart. * Or, be cartºº there shall be no place else -- * Or. turm6th array in his course 7 Or, judge- ment *Or, made of it.false- hood *See ch vi-14,15, 1 A. V. VIII. 12. — R. W. - 826 J E R E M I A. H. - B. C. about 600. r Ezek.13. 10 sch. 3. 2. & 6. 15. Or, in gather- ing I will constºne. * Isa.5.1, &c. Joel 1. 7. tº Matt. 21. 19. Luke 13.6, &c. arch. 4, 5. ych. 9. 15. & 23. 15. | Or, poison. sch. 14. 19. a ch. 4, 15. b Judg.5.22 ch, 47. 3. + Heb. the fulness thereof. • Ps.58.4,5. Eccl.10.11. Heb.upon. + Heb. because of the country of them that are far off. d Isa. 39.3. • Deut. 32. 21. Isa. 1. 4. foh.4.19.4: 9.1, & 14.17 Joel 2. 6. ah. 2. 10. k Gen. 37. 25.& 43.11. zh, 46. 11. & 51. 8. # Heb. gone up. - ºf Heb. Who will give my head, &c. a Isa. 22.4. ch. 4, 19. & 13. 17. & 14. 17. Lam. 2.11. & 3.48. b ch.5, 7,8. my people slightly, saying, "Peace, peace; when there is no eace. - º Were they "ashamed when they had committed abomina- tion ? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush : therefore shall they fall among them that fall: in the time of their visitation they shall be cast down, saith the Lord. 13 || I will surely consume them, saith the LoRD: there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the "fig-tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the things that I have given them shall pass away from them. 14 Why do we sit still P “assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the defenced cities, and let us be silent there : for the Lord our God hath put us to silence, and given us "water of l; gall to drink, because we have sinned against the Lord. 15 We looked for peace, but no good came , and for a time of health, and behold, trouble ! 16 The snorting of his horses was heard from "Dan ; the whole land trembled at the sound of the neighing of his "strong ones: for they are come, and have devoured the land, and f all that is in it; the city, and those that dwell therein. 17 For behold, I will send serpents, cockatrices, among you, which will not be "charmed, and they shall bite you, saith the Lord. 18 " When I would comfort myself against sorrow, my heart is faint + in me. 19. Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people + because of them that dwell in "a far country: /s not the Lord in Zion ? is not her king in her ? Why have they ‘provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with strange vanities 2 20 The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. 21 /For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am "black; astonishment hath taken hold on me. 22 Is there no "balm in Gilead; is there no physician there P why then is not the health of the daughter of my people t recovered P CHAPTER IX. Jeremiah lamenteth the Jews for their manifold sins. 1 OH f “that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people ! 2 Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging-place of way- faring men; that I might leave my people, and go from them! for "they be all adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men. 3 And “they bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth; for they pro- ceed from evil to evil, and they "know not me, saith the Lord. 4 "Take ye heed every one of his || neighbour, and trust º: ye not in any brother: for every brother will utterly sup- |plant, and every neighbour will /walk with slanders. 5 And they will || deceive every one his neighbour, and will not speak the truth: they have taught their tongue to speak lies, and weary themselves to commit iniquity. 6 Thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; through ." deceit they refuse to know me, saith the Lord. 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, "I will melt them, and try them; "for how shall I do for the daughter of my people? - 8 Their tongue is as an arrow shot out; it speaketh 29. 'deceit: one speaketh "peaceably to his neighbour with his mouth, but t in heart he layeth || his wait. - 9 * 'Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? 10 For the mountains will I take up a weeping and wailing, and "for the habitations of the wilderness a lamentation, because they are ||burnt up, so that none can pass through them, neither can men hear the voice of the cattle: + "both the fowl of the heavens and the beast are fled; they are gone. my people lightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there 12 is no peace. Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination ? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush : therefore shall they fall among them that fall: in the time of their 13 visitation they shall be cast down, saith the Lord. I will utterly consume them, saith the LORD: there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the things that I 14 have given them shall pass away from them. Why do we sit still? assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the defenced cities, and let us"be silent there: for the LoRD our God hath “put us to silence, and given us water of “gall to drink, because we have sinned 15 against the Lord. We looked for peace, but no good came; and for a time of healing, and behold dismay! 16 The snorting of his horses is heard from Dan : at the sound of the neighing of his strong ones the whole land trembleth; for they are come, and have devoured the land and all that is in it; the city and 17 those that dwell therein. For, behold, I will send serpents, "basilisks, among you, which will not be charmed ; and they shall bite you, saith the Lord. 18 Oh that I could comfort myselfagainstsorrow! my 19 heart is faint within me. Behold, the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people "from a land that is very far off: Is not the Lord in Zion ? is tother King in her ? Why have they provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with strange vanities? 20The harvestis past, the 'summer is ended, and we are 21 not saved. For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt: I am “black; astonishment hath 22 taken hold on me. Is there no balm in Gilead P is there no physician there P why then is not the "health of the daughter of my people "recovered? 9 Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep day and night 2 for the slain of the daughter of my people! "Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of way- faring men; that I might leave my people, and go from them for they be all adulterers, an assembly 3 of treacherous men. And they bend their tongue as it were their bow for falsehood; and they are grown strong in the land, but not for *truth: for they pro- ceed from evil to evil, and they know not me, saith 4 the LoRD. Take ye heed every one of his neigh- bour, and trust ye not in any brother: for every brother will utterly supplant, and every neighbour 5 will go about with slanders. And they will "deceive every one his neighbour, and will not speak the truth: they have taught their tongue to speak lies; 6 they weary themselves to commit iniquity. Thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; through deceit they refuse to know me, saith the LoRD. 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, I will melt them, and try them ; for how else should 8 I do, because of the daughter of my people? Their tongue is a deadly arrow; it speaketh deceit: one speaketh peaceably to his neighbour with his mouth, 9 but in his heart he layeth wait for him. Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this 2 10 For the mountains will I take up a weeping and wailing, and for the pastures of the wilder- ness a lamentation, because they are burned up, so that none passeth through; neither can men hear the voice of the cattle; both the fowl of the heavens and the beast are fled, they are gone. P. G. 6ix. - 1 Or, I have ap- pointed them those that shall passorer them 2 Or, perish sor, caused us to perish * See Deut. xxix. 18. º Or, adders * Or, be. cause of 7 Or, in- gathering of sum- ºner fruits 80r, mottºn- ing * Or, healing 100r, perfected Heb. gone up. 11 or, on that I were in the wilder- mess, in dºc. [Ch. viii. 23 in Heb.] [Ch. ix. in Heo.] 12 Or, Jaithful ness 1. Or, rwock A. V. — X. 7. 827 – R. V. J E R E M I A H. B. C. about 600. o Isa. 25.2. rch. 3.17. & 7, 24. Or, stub- ornness. * Gai, 1.14. ! Ps, 80. 5. uch. 8, 14. & 23, 15. Jam, 3.15, 19. zlew,26.33 Deut. 28.64 * Lev.26.33 ch, 44.27. Ezek.52,12 42 Chron. *:::::" Job 3.8. Eccl. 12.5. Amos 6.16. Matt, 9.23. ach, 14.17. *th, 6.11. dch.8.2. 16, 4. 2.8. º 31. Cor. 1. ºr 10.17. 9 Mic. 6.8. : . º 57 |must needs be borne, because they cannot go. |afraid of them; for 'they cannot do evil, neither also is it |in them to do good. 11 And I will make Jerusalem "heaps, and "a den of dragons; and I will make the cities of Judah i desolate, without an inhabitant. 12 || "Who is the wise man, that may understand this 2 and who is he to whom the mouth of the Lord hath | spoken, that he may declare it, for what the land perisheth and is burnt up like a wilderness, that none passeth through P 13 And the LORD saith, Because they have forsaken my law which I set before them, and have not obeyed my voice, neither walked therein: 14 But have "walked after the imagination of their own heart, and after Baalim, which their fathers taught them: 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will ‘feed them, even this people, "with wormwood, and give them water of gall to drink. 16 I will "scatter them also among the heathen, whom neither they nor their fathers have known: "and I will send a sword after them, till I have consumed them. 17 || Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Consider ye, and call for the mourning women, that they may come; and send for cunning women, that they may come: 18 And let them make haste, and take up a wailing for us, that “our eyes may run down with tears, and our eyelids gush out with waters. 19 For a voice of wailing is heard out of Zion, How are we spoiled! we are greatly confounded, because we have forsaken the land, because "our dwellings have cast as out. 20 Yet hear the word of the Lord, O ye women, and let your ear receive the word of his mouth, and teach your daughters wailing, and every one her neighbour lamentation. 21 For death is come up into our windows, and is en- tered into our palaces, to cut off the children from with- out, and the young men from the streets. 22 Speak, Thus saith the LoRD, Even the carcasses of men shall fall "as dung upon the open field, and as the handful after the harvest-man, and none shall gather them. 23 * Thus saith the LoRD, “Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches: 24 But/let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he under- standeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exer- cise loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth: "for in these things I delight, saith the Lord. 25 || Behold,the days come, saith the LORD,that "I will fpun- lish all them which are circumcised with the uncircumcised; 26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the children of Am- mon, and Moab, and all that are t in the "utmost corners, that dwell in the wilderness: for all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the house of Israel are 'uncircumcised in the heart. CHAPTER X. The unequal comparison of God and idols. 1 HEAR ye the word which the LORD speaketh unto you, O house of Israel: 2 Thus saith the Lord, “Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them. 3 For the t customs of the people are vain: for "one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. 4 They deck it with silver and with gold; they ‘fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. 5 They are upright as the palm-tree, “but speak not: they Be not 6 Forasmuch as there is none "like unto thee, O Lord ; thou art great, and thy name is great in might. 7. "Who would not fear thee, O King of nations 2 for |to thee doth it appertain: forasmuch as "among all *22 the streets. 11 And I will make Jerusalem heaps, a dwelling place of jackals; and I will make the cities of Judah a deso- 12 lation, withoutinhabitant. 'Who is the wiseman, that may understand this? and who is he to whom the mouth of the LoRD hath spoken, that he may declare it? wherefore is the land perished and burned up like a wilderness, so that none passeth through 2 13 And the LoRD saith, Because they have forsaken my law which I set before them, and have not obeyed 14 my voice, neither walked therein; but have walked aſter the stubbornness of their own heart, and after 15 the Baalim, which their fathers taught them : there- fore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Behold, I will feed them, even this people, with wormwood, and give them water of 'gall to drink. 16 I will scatter them also among the nations, whom neither they nor their fathers have known ; and I will send the sword after them, till I have consumed them. 17 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, Consider ye, and call for the mourning women, that they may come; and send for the cunning women, that they may 18 come: and let them make haste, and take up a wail- ing for us, that our eyes may run down with tears, 19 and our eyelids gush out with waters. For a voice of wailing is heard out of Zion, How are we spoiled! we are greatly confounded, because we have forsaken the land, because “they have cast down our dwellings. 20 Yet hear the word of the LoRD, O ye women, and let your ear receive the word of his mouth, and teach your daughters wailing, and every one her 21 neighbour lamentation. For death is come up into our windows, it is entered into our palaces; to cut off the children from without, and the young men from Speak, Thus saith the LoRD, The car- cases of men shall fall as dung upon the open field, and as the handful after the harvestman, and none shall gather them. 23 Thus saith the LoRD, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches: 24 but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he under- standeth, and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise lovingkindness, judgement, and righteousness, in the earth: for in these things I 25 delight, saith the Lord. Behold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that I will punish all them which 26 are circumcised in their uncircumcision; Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the children of Ammon, and || Moab, and all that have the corners of their hair polled, that dwell in the wilderness: for all the nations are uncircumcised, and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in heart. 1 See ch wiin, 14. * Or, our dwellings hare cast us out 10 Hear ye the word which the LoRD speaketh unto 2 you, O house of Israel: thus saith the LoRD, Learn not the way of the nations, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the nations are dismayed at smet. statutes. * Or, it is but a tree which one cutteth s Or, pillar in a garden of crº- cumbers See Baruch -vi. 70. • Or, it beseer- eth thee 3 them. For the "customs of the peoples are vanity: for “one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of 4 the hands of the workman with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails 5 and with hammers, that it move not. They are like a “palm tree, of turned work, and speak not: they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil, neither is it in 6 them to do good. There is none like unto thee, O LoRD; thou art great, and thy name is greatin might. 7 Who would not fear thee, O King of the nations 2 for "to thee doth it appertain: forasmuch as among all A. V. — 828 J E R E M I A. H. " X. 8. — R. W. is this day. Then answered I, and said, f So be it, O Lord. ºn the wise men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, there the wise men of the nations, and in all their royal es- . f Heb. in is none like unto thee. 8tate, there is none like unto thee. But they are ‘to-lº- ºn, or, a 8 But they are + altogether "brutish and foolish: the stock gether brutish and foolish: “the instruction of idols, m.º. 3.115.8 is a doctrine of vanities. 9 it is but a stock. There is silver beaten into plates:... #... i. 9 Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish, and which is brought from Tarshish, and gold from .." #.". 'gold from Uphaz, the work of the workman, and of the *Uphaz, the work of the artificer and of the hands . #...[hands of the founder: blue and purple is their clothing : ... of the goldsmith; blue and purple for their cloth-ſº. ºf...ii. they are all "the work of cunning men. 10 ing; they are all the work of cunning men. But the ling to º," 10 But the LoRD isthet true God, he is “the living God, and Lord is the true God; he is the living God, and an ||. ºn an fºeverlasting King: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, everlasting king: at his wrath the earth trembleth, and version, º and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. the nations are not able to abide his indignation. [... pºić. 11 f Thus shall ye say unto them, "The gods that have | 11 "Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have ºn {{..., | not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish not made the heavens and the earth, "these shall. ºgºsº |from the earth, and from under these heavens. perish from the earth, and from under the heavens. . tº .12 He hath made the earth by his power, he hath estab-12 He hath made the earth by his power, he hath *. tº lished the world by his wisdom, and "hath stretched out the established the world by his wisdom, and by his." :: ** heavens by his discretion. understanding hath he stretched out the heavens: under tº 13 "When he uttereth his voice, there is a || multitude of 13 when he uttereth his voice, there is a tumult of . ºh, 51.15, waters in the heavens, and "he causeth the vapours to as- waters in the heavens, and he causeth the vapours|tor, at is 93.1 |cend from the ends of the earth; he maketh lightnings to ascend from the ends of the earth; he maketh º tº with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of his treasures. lightnings for the rain, and bringeth forth the wind |ºng an ... 14 *Every man ||is "brutish in his knowledge: "every | 14 out of his treasuries. . Every man *is become brutish . - ;: founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten and is without knowledge; every goldsmith is putſ. dº" |image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. to shame by his graven image: for his molten image whº ...si.17, 15 They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time 15 is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They ..., # , of their visitation "they shall perish. - are vanity, a work of "delusion: in the time of ºn ; : 16 The portion of Jacob is not like them: for he is the 16their visitation they shall perish. The portion of *... know. former of all things; and /Israel is the rod of his inherit- Jacob is not like these; for he is the former of all wo #º ance: "The Lord of hosts is his name. things; and Israel is the tribe of his inheritance: ||...” *** 17 "Gather up thy wares out of the land, O f inhabit- the Lord of hosts is his name. - 90r, * |ant of the fortress. - 17, Gather up "thy wares out of the land, "Q thouº. . . it's 18 For thus saith the LoRD; Behold, I will 'sling out the 18 that abidest in the siege. For thus saith the LoRD, . *** inhabitants of the land at this once, and will distress them | Behold, I will sling out the inhabitants of the land ſº." jºº "that they may find it so. - at this time, and will distress them, that they may ||. fºur #| 19 ""Woe is me for my hurt! my wound is grievous: 19°feel it. Woe is me for my hurt! my wound is ºf is 74.2 but I said, "Truly this is a grief, and "I must bear it. grievous: but I said, Truly this is my “grief, and I ||. 4:::: 20 "My tabernacle is spoiled, and all my cords are broken:|20 must bear it. My tent is spoiled, and all my cordsºn. ... s. my children are gone forth of me,and they are not: there is none are broken: my children are gone forth of me, and ||. fºis & to stretch forth my tent any more, aid to set up my curtains. they are not: there is none to stretch forth my tent ºf is...hº... 21 For the pastors are become brutish, and have not 21 any more, and to set up my curtains. For the shep-l. #. *|sought the Lord : therefore they shall not prosper, and all herds are become brutish, and have not inquired of " ... their flocks shall be scattered. the Lord: therefore they have not “prospered, and all |*Orde" º, 22 Behold, the noise of the bruit is come, and a great 22 their flocks are scattered. The voice of a rumour, “ *:::::::, j. of º: ... to make the cities of º it º º *::::::::"...", of º i. i. Judah desolate, and a "den of dragons. nortn country, to make the cities of Judan a desola- **** 23 O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in him- 23 tion, a dwelling place of jackals. O Lord, I know º; self: it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps. that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in º'º. 24 O Lord, "correct me, but with judgment; not in thine 24 man that walketh to direct his steps. O Lord, cor- *"... anger, lest thout bring me to nothing. rect me, but with judgement; not in thine anger, lest º, *:#| 25 “Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that "know theenot, 25thou “bring me to nothing. "Pour out thy fury upon. Ps. ; º; and upon the families that call not on thy name: for they the heathen that know thee not, and upon the families ... **** . º, up |..." . . and consumed * º º º º: .. º: . #o: ...h. 30. 11. him, and have made his habitation desolate. acob, yea, they nave devoured him and consume - *:::: CHAPTER XI. him, and have laid waste his "habitation. - tº Ps. 79. 6. eremiah proclaimeth God's covenant, and rebuketh the /etws. - tº... 1 TÉ. .# that came to Jeremiah from the fºying 11 The word that came to J eremiah from the LoRD, *::: 2 Hear ye the words of this covenant, and speak unto the 2 saying, Hear ye the words of this ‘. . …T.s men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem; 3 ". the º º . º eru- ** 3 And say thou, unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of *. *..." º . em, h uS ..". . 3.1.3.10.|Israel; “Cursed be the man that obeyeth not the words of the God of Israel: Cursed be the man that hearet bdeut.4.20 ! ...l.. 4 not the words of this covenant, which I commanded tº this covenant, fathers in the day that I brought them forthout #...s.l. 4 Which I commanded your fathers in the day that I .. º . º: ... º em forth ou #..., |brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, "from the iron º he land o ; 3. i. e . ...; ºut. i. furnace, saying, “Obey my voice, and do them, according to ey my voice, and do them, according to all whic # , o, all which I command you: so shall ye be my people, and I I command you: so shall ye be my people, and I #º, will be your God; - 5 will be your God: that I may establish the oath 4:... 5. That I may perform the oath which I have sworn untoyour which Isware unto your fathers, to give them a land Z5,- fathers, to give them a land flowing with milk and honey, as it flowing with milk and honey, as at this day. Then answered I, and said, Amen, O Lord. . V. 829 – R. hese ** - these . - Proclaim º of − E MIA. H. said unto ". in the § COve- J E R And the LoR º of J º words º unto ords | 6 ds in the º Hear ye rnestly pro up out of h all these w - || Wor m, saying, Fºr I ºr ht them -lvand laim a lem, say erusalem, them. t I broug ising early d XII. 1. to me, º of º 7 * and º the day . this º they . V. -- said un in the streets “and do - day 1 'fathers t, even un oice. One in A. 6. Then the Fº *...*. ..". 111 º: unto à. of º Obey .walked ...; º; B.C. ities o ds o - Our t, even uſ sting, saying, ir ear, : there hich about 608. in the citi the wor ted unto y d of Egypt, VO1CC. rotestin lined the il heart: nant, w - r Ve oteste land bey my d| 8p 111C11 11 eV1 is cove not. #|"Fº º * *... . º *"... sº º, i. Jam. 1. 22. ht the d prote ined their ear, : there - Stu sm al do, but th A co the oug ly and p incline il heart: hich them to do, me, mong that I bº ising ear y In Or 11n ir evil nt. W. upon d them id unto nd a k to - rising d not, - f their is covenal > ande D Sal Idah, a d bac this day, obeyed no at1On O f this c º of Ju e turne d to ch, 7.13, 9Yet they imagin ords o 72 not. - nd nd the he men They are refuse - 5, & 35.15. 8 - the | 1 Taii the W did they - 1S fou 9 A1 ng t lem. rhich ods h. 7, 26. One 111 them t they spiracy ts of nq amo Crusale fathers, w r other g {.{ } every on upon do; bu ‘A con inhabitan fou itants of J air forefa ne afte house &7.24 & 9. I will bring d them to nto me, the in 0 inhabita ities of the hey are go 1 and the de *... ande said u d among ir fore- || 1 iniquitie ; and they f Israe ich I ma |Or, stub I comm LoRD h, an their fo the ords; use O nt whic LORD, bornness. d the f Judah, iquities of ent my w : the ho ovenant w h the 9 An CIn O - iniquitie they w hear hem : my C saith th they i Ezek. 22. the m *the in G : and d the erve t broken e thus hich 25. among ck to words; ael an to S h have Therefore. them, w unto Hos. 6. 0. alem. ned ba r my of Isr made f Juda hers. il upon hall cry 11 Jerus are tur d to hea the house hich I º ing evi d they s hen sha 10 They h refuse them : venant W ing 11 with t I will bri . . .” lem kEzek. 80. whic Serve my co ill bring hold, le to esc p nto th f Jerusa 18. fathers, ods to broken - I will : Be be able rken u itants o offer ther g have hold, scape; hall not - ot hea inhabi they after o ah , Be O CSC Sna will n the whom in the º saith the º be º: * unto 12 me, º º gods º them *... * - c1 hus ha ill no he cities nto t save O the ... … I ev with t herefore t - h they S e I wi - t d cry u shall In O rding t cording 11 TT them whic unto me, itants of Jeru gº and but they For acco h; and ac e ye - n hall cry inhabitants offer - nSC : ir 'trouble. Juda y lem hav * Heb. evil upo they s iah and in they 11nce eir “tro ods, O TuSafe .*.*. § "º"nº shall the º, the fººm at all in - thy of . number º º: pray . them: iii. 21. Isa. 1, 15. 12 d "cry t Save ities were to the to l n rayer r th. 14, 12. O. an hall no "cities w >ets altars Baal. norp they cry * Many Ezek.8.18. salem go, they s f thy he stre set up e unto lift up cry ime that cient Mic. 3, 4. : but ber o ber of t hing, 111Cens ither liſtu the tim . ºflincense. ble. the num he num eful thing 14burn i ople, ne In 111 SCC- autho *Deut 32. ir + trou 'ng to ng to the † sham this peop hear the ine house, ties $º . their according ccording to that - for ill not ir 'trouble. in mine nd the have, in f Hebevil. 13 For h; and a altars ither liſt up for I wi *for their 'tr d to do i th many, a st the tim, h ch. 2.28. O Juda l; e set up Baal. neithe - he e “for belove zvith ‘doe to - le, in the to m l my be dness 2n thou of. gods, lem have y ense un this peop them un thath ht lew *when led thy 4. The uSa 111C for Call" *Wha u ee P calle it: ||... ºlº, º º *... *"...º. º *"... ... # **, leve fore : iri trou house, } 1ng h is joicest. I rit indled fire: Hos. 9.10. 4 There for them for thei - 11ne lv flesh ly fles u rejo fee. fair w h kin t 0 Ex.32.10. 1 rayer to me fo do in m "the holy holy hen tho ive tree, he hat For Sept. th. 7, 16. & or p un ed to : and 2n thou vil, the en oliv tumult •e broken. - renders #., a cry t they cry beloved h many; il, the 16 evil, A gre reat f it are hath pro thus: ºhn 5:15 time tha thath my SS Wit doest evil, - name, ise of a g hes o thee, hat f the Why ºil. *† Wha lewdne thou fair, ith the no he brar: lanted evil of t th the ** 15 ught hen ive-tree, with tº d the nat pla of the hich in º: hath "wro hee? ||w olive lt he it, an sts, t auSc dah, w beloved e t Cen u 7 upon f ho , bec u - *|. tie, º passed from hy name, 'A º great ... 17 #. LoRD º º house †. In º: º, "rejoicest. LORD called º. º of 1t ". . º: i. ... ... ." - and I ** in my he it: wi the br d thee, Israe Se O ht fo unto f it, *...* house? 16 T dly frui it. and lante e of Is hou wroug incense ledge o S. But ... Ezek, 16. f goodly upon 11, "that p he hous ainst have ffering in knowled doings. • Shall #. and o indled fire p f hosts, ril of t done ag they by Oſic Ve me their ghter; vows and Hag.2.12, hath kind LoRD o for the ev have - Se unto to anger LoRD ga edst me the slaug inst holy flesh 13, 14. the - st thee, -1-. h they in or 111Cen d the Ul shew is led to - es agal - ke Tit. 1, 15 17 For il agains h, which t offering 18. And then tho b that is le d devic *fruit a or, when ed evi f Judah, In Qſer 111 # and I W 11t: tle lam d devise ith the away tly evil is. In Ounc house O e to al ~ of it al 19 kne :1. al gen hey ha ee W1 f the from *Prov.2.14. f the voke m ledge as like t that t the tr land o d. the hy (Ps. 52.8. and o to pro e know Iw - new no destroy from the bered. icked- m.11.17. selves iven me. doings. ht to the nd I kn Let us im off fr remem hat | wic **2, them hath g their - broug ices al 2729, ut him more lv, th messes, - RD Inne is broug 1Ce saying uS C In O ighteously, or shalt §º º ºº: º, º º: Heb. it: then - lam *they it - - - - that sts, tha e See CauSC. escape stalk with zz.” t ke a la hat *t tree W living, 1ng, f hosts, let m led my hese? wbread. know I was li not t + the of the liv -> LoRD o he heart, revea e. the men the º Ps. §3.4. 19 But d I knew destroy 2. he land 0 But, O - sandt have I rning halt * Or, & 116, 9.4 slaughte y saying, him off bere : usly, t tries : for unto he LORD ing, thou thine evº 142. 5. inst me, cut h rennem righteo e On them: aith th life, say that cometh &l Sam.16. agains Vand let uS O more iudgest In G can C On thus S k thy LoRD, LoRD * Heb. 7. of Van be n that judg thy veng herefore that see of the ith the 1 Chron there º ame may f hosts, nne See - h, 21 T thoth, he name thus sa oung b. tº jº hº ºf Anthoth, º jº, heir Hº. Ps, 7.9. t t. O the he aled my n of f the rophesy nd : t sh the and t twisit *...'" || 0 But, ins and I reve f the me Ine O not p w our ha ill 'punish t SOIns ll bel. tº 2. the re hee have Lord of the the na ie not by ld. I wi d: their e sha º, Rev. 2.23. “triest nto the ith the not in - 22 die Beho - sword; d ther n the 80r, - ºhº. : for u hus sait *Prophesy - I will f hosts, Beł by the nine; an evil upon. the yea § º sº º: hosts, º º shall * die by º I will *...". visitation. - &7, 13, 1 k '.. In O ORD O ie by hters : them: Car O. wheb. Hºlºts. thou die ith the L hall die by the ing 23 daug t unto the y ith thee k * Heb.wist, that S Sait en sna famine: . bring 2Innan h. *even leadw relº. Mpon. LoRD, fore thu 119 in 1 die by I will br no re athoth, hen Ip herefo judge ºia. Therefo the young s shal : for Iw itation. n of An LoRD, wh hee: w e i ments. & 46.21. & 22 ish them: - daughter t of them : heir visi Inc thou,C) with the refore ar 7. , r. S an ll be no ven"they Righte "reason t rospe herous - d the Anat XII. cked. - ee : t Wou f the w very º: 23 An the men of º. ºfºthº ‘. . . .*.*.*. º: evil upon C th of the prosp when I ple *Wherefo doth at ease :* emiah ...?. O Fº are all they all they º, Jer S“art t - of thy J - herefore $º. IGHTEOU : with thee er P zº § 1 R lk wi rosp º, e ta icked p ly P 73.3, to |let m he wi usly **º happy tha *— | A. V. – 830 XII. 2. — R. W. J E Fr. E M I A H . . B. C. about 608. +Heb. they go on. cIsa.29.13. Matt. 15.8. Mark 7. 6. d Ps. 17. 3. & 139. 1. ech. 11.20. +Heb. ! with thee. f Jam. 5.5. ch. 23.10. os. 4.3. APs. 107.34. i ch. 4. 25. & 7. 20. & 9. 10. Hos. 4.3. kJosh.3.15. 1 Chron. f Heb.good I things. † Heb. the love. Or, yelleth. Heb. iveth out his voice. .# Or,having talons. | Or, cause them to corne. w Isa. 56.9. ch. 7. 33. o ch. 6. 3. pisa.5.1,5. Isa.63.18. Heb. portion of desire. rver. 4. * Isa.42.25. tlev.26.16. Deut.28.38 Mic. 6. 15. Hag. l. 6. Or, ye. w Zech.2.8. acDeut. 30.3 ch. 32.37. y Ezek. 28. 25. z Amos9.14 2 Thou hast planted them, yea, they have taken root: t they grow, yea, they bring forth fruit: ‘thou art near in their mouth, and far from their reins. 3 But thou, O Lord, “knowest me: thou hast seen me, and “tried mine heart f toward thee: pull them out like sheep for the slaughter, and prepare them for 'the day of slaughter. 4 How long shall "the land mourn, and the herbs of every field wither, "for the wickedness of them that dwell therein P the beasts are consumed, and the birds; because they said, He shall not see our last end. 5 * If thou hast run with the footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with horses? and if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in “the swelling of Jordan? 6 For even 'thy brethren, and the house of thy father, even they have dealt treacherously with thee; yea, they have called a multitude after thee: "believe them not, though they speak i fair words unto thee. 7 * I have forsaken mine house, I have left mine heritage; * I have given + the dearly beloved of my soul into the hand of her enemies. 8 Mine heritage is unto me as a lion in the forest; it ||t crieth out against me: therefore have I hated it. 9 Mine heritage is unto me as a || speckled bird, the birds round about are against her; come ye, assemble all the beasts of the field, "come to devour. 10 Many “pastors have destroyed "my vineyard, they have "trodden my portion under foot, they have made my † pleasant portion a desolate wilderness. 11 They have made it desolate, and being desolate "it mourneth unto me; the whole land is made desolate, because "no man layeth it to heart. - 12 The spoilers are come upon all high places through the wilderness: for the sword of the Lord shall devour from the one end of the land even to the other end of the land: no flesh shall have peace. 13 They have sown wheat, but shall reap thorns: they have put themselves to pain, but shall not profit; and || they shall be ashamed of your revenues because of the fierce anger of the LoRD. 14 || Thus saith the LoRD against all mine evil neighbours, that “touch the inheritance which I have caused my people Israel to inherit; Behold, I will "pluck them out of their land, and pluck out the house of Judah from among them. 15 "And it shall come to pass, after that I have plucked them out I will return, and have compassion on them, and will bring them again, every man to his heritage, and every man to his land. 16 And it shall come to pass, if they will diligently learn the ways of my people, “to swear by my name, The LORD liveth; as they taught my people to swear by Baal; then shall they be "built in the midst of my people. 17 But if they will not “obey, I will utterly pluck up and destroy that nation, saith the Lord. CHAPTER XIII. By the type of a linen girdle, God prefigureth his people's destruction. 1 THUs saith the LoRD unto me, Go and get thee a linen girdle, and put it upon thy loins, and put it not in water. 2 So I got a girdle according to the word of the Lord, and put it on my loins. 3 And the word of the Lord came unto me the second time, saying, 4 Take the girdle that thou hast got, which is upon thy loins, and arise, go to Euphrates,and hide it there in a hole of the rock. 5 So I went, and hid it by Euphrates, as the LoRD com- manded me. 6 And it came to pass after many days, that the LoRD said unto me, Arise, go to Euphrates, and take the girdle from thence, which I commanded thee to hide there. 2 Thou hast planted them, yea, they have taken root; they grow, yea, they bring forth fruit: thou art near in their mouth, and far from their 3 reins. But thou, O Lord, knowest me; thou seest me, and triest mine heart toward thee: pull them out like sheep for the slaughter, and prepare 4 them for the day of slaughter. How long shall the land mourn, and the herbs of the whole country wither ? for the wickedness of them that dwell therein, the beasts are consumed, and the birds; because they said, He shall not see our latter end. 5 If thou hast run with the footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with horses 2 and though in a land of peace thou art secure, yet how wilt thou do in the “pride of Jordan P 6 For even thy brethren, and the house of thy father, even they have dealt treacherously with thee; even they have cried aloud after thee: believe them not, though they speak “ſair words unto thee. I have forsaken mine house, I have cast off mine heritage; I have given the dearly beloved of my soul 8 into the hand of her enemies. Mine heritage is be- come unto me as a lion in the forest: she hath uttered her voice against me; therefore I have hated her. 9 Is mine heritage unto me as a speckled bird of prey P are the birds of prey against her round about? go ye, assemble all the beasts of the field, bring them to 10 devour. Many shepherds have destroyed my vine- yard, they have trodden my portion under foot, they have made my pleasant portion a desolate wilder- 11 ness. They have made it a desolation; it mourneth unto me, being desolate; the whole land is made 12 desolate, because no man layeth it to heart. Spoilers are come upon all the bare heights in the wilderness: for the sword of the Lord devoureth from the one end of the land even to the other end of the land: no 13 flesh hath peace. They have sown wheat, and have reaped thorns; they have put themselves to pain, and profit nothing: and “ye shall be ashamed of your fruits, because of the fierce anger of the Lord. 14 Thus saith the LoRD against all mine evil neigh- bours, that touch the inheritance which I have caused my people Israel to inherit: Behold, I will pluck them up from off their land, and will pluck up the 15 house of Judah from among them. And, it shall come to pass, after that I have plucked them up, I will return and have compassion on them; and I will bring them again, every man to his heritage, and 16 every man to his land. And it shall come to pass, if they will diligently learn the ways of my people, to swear by my name, As the Lord liveth; even as they taught my people to swear by Baal; then shall 17 they be built up in the midst of my people. But if they will not hear, then will I pluck up that nation, plucking up and destroying it, saith the LoRD. 7 13 Thus said the Lord unto me, Go, and buy thee a linen girdle, and put it upon thy loins, and put it not 2 in water. So I bought a girdle according to the 3 word of the Lord, and put it upon my loins. And the word of the Lord came unto me the second 4 time, saying, Take the girdle that thou hast bought, which is upon thy loins, and arise, go to Euphrates, and hide it there in a hole of the 5 rock. So I went, and hid it by Euphrates, as the 6 LoRD commanded me. And it came to pass after many days, that the Lord said unto me, Arise, go to Euphrates, and take the girdle from thence, which I commanded thee to hide there. B, C, 608. 1 Heb. sanctifu. 20r. swelling * Heb, good thing”. *Or, begs ashamed . Or, they shall be ashamed | – R. V. 831 — R. 0. took the ſº. igged, º behold, - Or 7 - - H. ates, and . it: . nº; E M I A t to º here I ". º º J E 7 Then om the p ed, it Canne er W lem. k the gird - le Was the r this ide O ords, - and . the the gird word of RD, Afte reat ... my º and digged, d behol - Then the h the Lo nq º se to heir hear wor- 9 ates, *. it: an 8 Thus sait f Judah, . re º of t m, and . is XIV. 2. t to º I º for ºn. r the º º º "...#. . to --- 1C ble me, I ma is evi in the ds to his g leav O A. V. n I wen lace w rofita e unto “will 0 This walk in her go as t irdle c e unt 7 The m the p it was p º II]. hich | 1 hich v fter ot en be as the g to cleav house * dle fro rred, he Lo this m usale ds, w W One a hall ev For used hole to about 60: gir aS IIla. d oft After t of Jer WOr k after are g m, S hing. I ca the w be un irdle w he wor RD, ride hearmy wal n in the r nothing have nd ight ise, gir hen th the Lo reat p to h and ll eve ship ble fo an, SO Israel a hey mig a pra 8 T saith d the g l refuse heart, m. sha rofita f a m of hat th d for here- S an hich heir ip them, 11 p 111S O house D; t an T ith 9 Thu udah, le, w of th rship SO he lo hole LOR ame, hear. Salt alew, 26.19 ide of J il peop ination to WO hing. "..." the w ith the for a n ld not : Thus ll be pri This ev imagin and r noth ins of f Israe Inne dah, sai le, and would *.i. sha 10 in the | 1 Ve them, good fo the lo house o “they f Ju eople, t they this "bottle Do - t O a p : bu them thee, I 10. As "walk in . aveth to hol; hous tha * * *.*. glory: kunto l, Every ..º.º. *ch.9.14& "W r gods, dle, w cleav the w LORD ; and fo ...'...'. halt spea f Israel, ll say u fille, he 11. 8, & 16. othe is gir girdle to me - h the me, 2 and sha d O sha 11 be ith t - ; thi he -> un alt Ila : | 1 thou Go hey sha S Sa d 12. ub- be as S t leave - h, s "for a ar. rd; fore the nd t ttle Thu is land, ea...for Or, st For a to cle f Juda nd ot he is wo LoRp, th C. : a 'bo hem, f this *Hºº bornness. 11 sed Se O le, a ld n thi ll be the ith win every nto t itantso d the Dark. I cau le hous peop WOu them sha t d wit that e say u inhabita ne, an of on his have who e e for al t they k unto bottle e no fille know t thou 1 the Lin id's thro itants #. d the into m lory: bu spea Every e. Dow ine? e not hen shal ill fill al Davi inhabi them | ti ** an ht be u ... . Israel, to thee, º .."; ld, I will fi *upon ll the ill dash S mig d fo hou f Is un led w Be W111C shold, t Sit nd a I wi SO11 **h, *.*. m ise, an fore t God o ll say be fille LORP, gs 13 RD. Beh. gs tha hets, a And d the Or pral ‘There LoRD l ey sha shall ith the he king LO the º e prop In CSS. hers an spare, n #. sº . º º of º the 4 jºi.º º º: . º: it - ly lt tho inhabi the p ith dru eve t| 1 gainst h the I s not LoRD lſ sor, *.*.*. sha ll the in e, and m. “Wit nother, ill no One a r,saith: n. that r: be the ...]. - ; : > , -: to fore ile 9 -k 13 T ill fill a id's thron rusale ainst a D: I w togethe aSS1O ive ear; lory d be while]. I wi Davi of Je e ag LoR Im. > comp nd g Give g s, and and, flºº. hold, On itants + On - the the LoRD have e, a - knes - Ins; dow o ann- tupon habi hem aith stroy the ear y oken dar unta sha ill |m. of that si the inh dash t ther, s but de : for 5 H ath sp CauSC k mo ‘the sh e W1 .. **** º º: i. proud CauSe º º .* ..". ". '...lº, § 14 A and the nor have ear; be d. before i. dark * mble #. he tur º Secret un downlº 25, 27. rs > ive > t - u - : SS 1 r ive. ; £º. . 3. and gi D your º ... it'. º . . 1t #"...i. Yº i. . f Heb, a p Zº Hea e LoR st Stum e turn ye h, an - SOUl all we ck 1S en-mo - S “Or, Sit : his tºº. º º r "º. ep in º 17 ..". ºe Fº sº the . º ...” brother. ive befo ‘look "OSS Cla ll we re, a no : an setn an r yo r glory º '..., 16 9 Gi and ile ye f gros 1 sha 2D SO ied ide y becau king : fo Ou e 1S 10 º from de- ess, whi ke SOu ll weep. Carri pr ars, the king down n of y there beaut *roying "darkn ins, and d ma it, my sha k is ith te nto Sit CrOW and tive. them. a1nS, h, an 2ar 11, - eye 's floc W hou u lves, "the t up, r cap h.7.19. ount f deat iſ not he 'mine RDS ur- th urSC en 't shu ied away fº In dow o will n and 'm he Lo ble yo 18 Say ble yo n, eV h are rried - e *:::, sha t if ye ride; uSet Hum down, *Hum e down, Sout h is ca aptive. t com Amos 8, 9. 7 Bu ur pi beca een, Inle COIn f the : Iuda ay c tha iven º: 1 for Jo tears, he qu ll co are co ies o m: J ied aw them s giv k Ps, 44.19. laces ith to t - - - 2S sha ne he citi n the Carri hold t Wa Say, * Or, #|p Win W ing and to t alitie d no 19 T to ope holly d be k tha thou What 14, 17. run do tive. king rincip an ll of . One it: it is w S an he floc wilt d. see- wilt thou Lam. 1.2, cap "the ur ||p hut up, tive a n f it; i r eyes, is th *What head, *|º. 16, & 2, 18. away unto for yo lory. l be s cap all o you where P SW e as thee?|. shall . - - the nst he - 18 Say down Our g h shal - ied away from Liſt up orth .. l flock Over agal man visit thee, *... S, Sit in of y Out carrie me 20 the n tifu iends them of a wo seeing #. º: the “..." of lº º, *. ...”. thy . thy º . º º . ".; th. 22, 26. ev C1 Ju ied awa d th ive 1 thee, S has ld o ine *grea se . ... The 7/z. rrie hol as g r|2 n he elf ho in thiſ he gr hy instruc * | 19 en the lly ca d be & Wa P fo whe thys take ay in fort d thy; hem O ho an tha ish thee : Ou ws u S e? , an edu *... ... ‘. flock 11 + P. º: thee: ... º if º . º: . i. it, i ift up zS ha chie - Sna il P ings c kirts iopia also q º ºl. sº ...] º *. º º: º ºil; f Heb, visit the no 1 floc hou say be capta In an herefore iquity fore a iniqui Ce. ots? il. The 'ay, "by tºº. upon. --- tifu ilt th fo a WO t, PW ine in Q thine iolen his Sp do evil. th aW OT- head c o ch. 6. # beau hat wi them C. as hear > f thi of ffer v ard d to aSSC the p thee? p ch.5, 19. 21 W. ught ke thee, hine tneSS O bare. -SP els su leop tome that p lot, *::.. 3.17. u ha rrow say the g ls ||m rq hi il. kin, o re “a Stu his i ith the false-lº. !'; ** |tho ot “so thou For hv heels leopa do ev S that a as the ss. T e. Sal d in fa 10 Heb. wer, 26. shall n d if me? nd thy. or the ed to that ood, them, ilderne m me, truste *upon taught. Ezek. 16. * An On red, º - skin, ustom bble 24 g atter he wi hee fro and kirts n *Or, unte º: ". ings upo COVC ge his iſ acc he stu I scat d of t to t me, thy's e Sce 2 Or Or, shall thes skir ionian tha in "a m me, 25 the aSure tforg disc ar. nd - befor ºnny ºthy Ethiop ood, ther riness. s fro nd ion me has ill I also 1 appe ies, a hills are the dog tter ilde Sure C. a. tio thou wil hal lter the h - taken Can lso SCa he w Ca me, uSC fore e snai adu On lt ºway, 23 C a Il I of th thy m tten beca here sham thine dom, u W1 † Heb. may y e W1 ind of of forgo t d. T thy Ven hore ! tho taught. then refor the W rtion hast e tha 6 hoo and - ns, e thy w alem - * Ps. 1. 4. 4 The by he po u hy face, 2 face, inatio ss of Jerus t be P *;|2 h away lot, t e tho on thy 27thy bomi wdne e. O it ye iah *Job 20,29. sseth : 's thy CauS irts up the ine a the lev to thee, hall emia Ps. 11.6. Pas *This ſº D: be hv skir ighings, thi ings, e un long s Jer !ch. 10.14. 25 LORD ; d. er thy *neighing the eighi d. Wo : how me to ##|...". 'falsehog discov thy ºne ns "on j lean; hat ca hey Ezek.1637 sted i fore “w r. r1es, a bomi ! wi be ma LoR flangu ñº, tru Therefo appea dulte hine a salem' not of the t hereo Hos. 2. 26 may hine a 7ta t Jeru ord ught. test * ch.5, 8. hame en t dom, a e. O be 2 The w he dro the ga _ h. 2, 20. I ha W e un 7 it o - || 1 Cern 1 - neth, §. tº \º. #. ...Y., to pray. remiah con “... Heb. - - the 1za. e 2 #. hills º clean º ſº to J ish; they not be †. tha f languis alº, A gri f the thereo , the do es º Wor h. “the gat º, 1 THE the . and “t º, erning t Ournetn, *- - A. V. — 832 J E H E M | A H. - XIV. 3. — R. W. ºn are black unto the ground; and the cry of Jerusalem is sit in black upon the ground; and the cry of Jeru- º ... ... gone up. - - - 3 salem is gone up. And their nobles send their - - See 3 And their nobles have sent their little ones to the 'little ones “to the waters: they come to the pits, 10, i. *|waters: they came to the pits, and found no water; they and find no water; they return with their vessels #. ap. 40.14. returned with their vessels empty; they were "ashamed and empty: they are ashamed and confounded, and |º s2.sam.15. confounded, and covered their heads. 4 cover their heads. Because of the ground which 80. 4 Because the ground is chapt, for there was no rain in is "chapt, for that no rain hath been in the land, the lºor, dº the earth, the ploughmen were ashamed, they covered their plowmen are ashamed, they cover their heads.” heads. 5 Yea, the hind also in the field calveth, and forsaketh 5 Yea, the hind also calved in the field, and forsook it, 6 her young, because there is no grass. And the wild because there was no grass. asses stand on the bare heights, they pant for air feh. 2.24. 6 And 'the wild asses did stand in the high places, they like jackals; their eyes fail, because there is no ... snuffed up the wind like dragons; their eyes did fail, because herbage. - cr there was no grass. 7 Though our iniquities testify against us, work 7 || O Lord, though our iniquities testify against us, do thou for thy name's sake, O Lord : for our back- ;Ps. 25.11. thou it "for thy name's sake: for our backslidings are many; slidings are many; we have sinned against thee. we have sinned against thee. 8 O thou hope of Israel, the saviour thereof in the sch. 17.13. 8 "O the hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in time of time of trouble, why shouldest thou be as a trouble, why shouldest thou be as a stranger in the land, and sojourner in the land, and as a wayfaring man that as a wayfaring man that turneth aside to tarry for a night?| 9°turneth aside to tarry for a night? Why shouldestlºor, 9 Why shouldest thou be as a man astonished, as a thou be as a man astonied, as a mighty man that :..." trº. 59.1. mighty man ‘that cannot save? yet thou, O Lord, “art in cannot save 2 yet thou, O Lord, art in the midst of *|the midst of us, and f we are called by thy name; leave us us, and we are called by thy name; leave us not. ***|not. 10 Thus saith the LoRD unto this people, Even so fiºſº | 10 Thus saith the Lord unto this people, Thus have have they loved to wander; they have not refrained *on they loved to wander, they have not refrained their feet, their feet: therefore the LoRD doth not accept #ºn 9.1s, therefore the LoRD doth not accept them; "he will now them ; now will he remember their iniquity, and # , º, ... remember their iniquity, and visit their sins. 11 visit their sins. And the LoRD said unto me, Pray ###| || 11 Then said the Lord unto me, "Pray not for this people 12 not for this people for their good. When they is º.º. for their good. fast, I will not hear their cry; and when they offer ** 12 “When they fast, I will not hear their cry, and "when burnt offering and "oblation, I will not accept them : sornº- *::::, as they offer burnt-offering and an oblation, I will not accept but I will consume them by the sword, and by the “” jºiºs them; but "I will consume them by the sword, and by the 13 famine, and by the pestilence. Then said I, Ah, ºn. ii. 11, famine, and by the pestilence. Lord GoD ! behold, the prophets say unto them, ** 13 * Then said I, Ah Lord GoD ! behold, the prophets || Ye shall not see the sword, neither shall ye have *:::::::::: say unto them, Ye shall not see the sword, neither shall ye famine; but I will give you "assured peace in this "Heb. :::::::: have famine; but I will give you f assured peace in this 14 place. Then the Lord said unto me, The prophets|{...” ºn 4 ſo. place. prophesy lies in my name: I sent them not, neither jºy | 1.4 Then the Lord said unto me, 'The prophets prophesy have I commanded them, neither spake I unto ...to lies in my name: “I sent them not, neither have I com- them : they prophesy unto you a lying vision, and º;|manded them, neither spake unto them: they prophesy divination, and a thing of nought, and the deceit of 20.8, 9. unto you a false vision and divination, and a thing of nought, 15 their own heart. Therefore thus saith the LoRD and the deceit of their heart. concerning the prophets that prophesy in my name, 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the prophets and I sent them not, yet they say, Sword and *5.12,13. that prophesy in my name, and I sent them not, "yet they famine shall not be in this land: By sword and say, Sword and famine shall not be in this land; By sword | 16 famine shall those prophets be consumed. And and famine shall those prophets be consumed. the people to whom they prophesy shall be cast out 16 And the people to whom they prophesy shall be cast in the streets of Jerusalem because of the famine out in the streets of Jerusalem, because of the famine, and and the sword; and they shall have none to bury *P. 7s. 8. the sword; “and they shall have none to bury them, them, them, them, their wives, nor their sons, nor their their wives, nor their sons, nor their daughters: for I will daughters: for I will pour their wickedness upon pour their wickedness upon them. 17 them. And thou shalt say this word unto them, geh, 2.1. 17 || Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them; "Let Let mine eyes run down with tears night and day, #'s. mine eyes run down with tears night and day, and let them and let them not cease; for the virgin daughter :... al. not cease: *for the virgin daughter of my people is broken of my people is broken with a great breach, with a with a great breach, with a very grievous blow.' 18 very grievous wound. If I go forth into the field, *Ezeki.15 18 If I go forth into “the field, then behold the slain with then behold the slain with the sword ' and if I the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold them enter into the city, then behold “them that are sick |*Hebº that are sick with famine! yea, both the prophet and the with famine! for both the prophet and the priest º: lor, make priest ||go about into a land that they know not. "go about "in the land and have no knowledge. ine. ..., | 19. "Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul |19. Hast thou utterly rejected Judah 2 hath thy soul .ck ºº loathed Zion? Why hast thou smitten us, and ºthere is no loathed Zion? why hast thou smitten us, and there ºn ºne healing for us? "we looked for peace, and there is no good;| is no healing for us? We looked for peace, but no; #" is and for the time of healing, and behold trouble! good came; and for a time of healing, and behold *... *ś| 20 We acknowledge, O Lord, our wickedness, and the 20 dismay ! We "acknowledge, O Lord, our wicked-ºº: ::::::::: iniquity of our fathers: for we have sinned against thee. ness, and the iniquity of our fathers: for we have know - ###, 21 Do not abhor us; for thy name's sake, do not disgrace 21 sinned against thee. Do not *abhor us, for thy is or ºf the throne of thy glory: 'remember, break not thy cove- name's sake; do not disgrace the throne of thy |*" nant with us. glory: remember, break not thy covenant with us. _- - A. V. — XV. 19. J E REM IA. H. 833 — R. V. B. C. about 601. g Zech. 10. 1, 2. l, Deut. 32. 21. iPs. 135.7. & 147, 8. Isa. 30.23. ch, 5, 24. & 10, 13. about 001. a Ezek. 14. 14, &c. bºx.32.11, 12 Ps, 99. 6. clSam.T.9. dºch.43.11. Ezek. 5.2, 12 Zech. 11.9. e Lew, 26. º, &c. * Heb. families. ſº 7.33. ut. 28.25 j Heb. will give them for a removing. 9 Deut. 28. 25 ch, 24.9. Ezek.23.46 h2 Kin ºl. 11, &c. & 23.26. & 24, 3, 4. i Isa.01.19. † Heh. to ask of thy peace. kch. 2. 13. lch. 7. 24. mBios.13.14 |Or, whatsoever is dear. 10r, against the mother city a young man spoil- ing, &c. or, against the mother and the young ºnen. 0 1 Sam. 2.5 pAmos 8,9. a Job 3. 1, ºc ºn 30, i. | Or, I will entreat the enemy for thee, ºch.39.11, 12.4.404,5. * Ps, 44.12. ch, 17.3. teh. 16. 13. & 17. 4. zch. 12.3. ych, 11.20. & 20, 12. z Ps, 69. 7. gºzek.3.1.3 Rev.10.9,10 bjob23.12. Ps. 119. 72, 111. † Heb. thy name is called upon ºne. | Heb, e not sure. Zech.3.7. wer, 1. 53 32. a land which thou knowest not: 22 "Are there any among "the vanities of the Gentiles that can cause rain? or can the heavens give showers? Art not thou he, O LORD our God? therefore we will wait upon thee: for thou hast made all these things. CHAPTER XV. The utter rejection and manifold judgments of the Jews. 1 THEN said the LoRD unto me, “Though "Moses and ‘Samuel stood before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of my sight, and let them go forth. 2 And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth 2 then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the LoRD ; "Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for-the captivity, to the captivity. 3. And I will appoint over them four i kinds, saith the LORD : the sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and 'the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth, to devour and destroy. 4 And t I will cause them to be "removed into all king- doms of the earth, because of "Manasseh the son of Heze- kiah king of Judah, for that which he did in Jerusalem. 5 For ‘who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusalem P or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go aside i to ask how thou doest ? 6 *Thou hast forsaken me, saith the LoRD, thou art 'gone backward: therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; "I am weary with repenting. 7 And I will fan them with a fan in the gates of the land; I will bereave them of || children, I will destroy my people, since "they return not from their ways. 8. Their widows are increased to me above the sand of the Seas: I have brought upon them ||against the mother of the young men a spoiler at noon-day; I have caused him to fall upon it suddenly, and terrors upon the city. 9. "She that hath borne seven languisheth: she hath given up the ghost; *her sun is gone down while it was yet day: she hath been ashamed and confounded : and the residue of them will I deliver to the sword before their enemies, saith the LoRD. 10 * "Woe is me, my mother, that thou hast borne me a man of strife and a man of contention to the whole earth ! I have neither lent on usury, nor men have lent to me on usury; yet every one of them doth curse me. 11. The LoRD said, Verily it shall be well with thy rem- nant; verily || I will cause "the enemy to entreat thee well in the time of evil and in the time of affliction. 12 Shall iron break the northern iron and the steel 2 13. Thy substance and thy treasures will I give to the "spoil without price, and that for all thy sins, even in all thy borders. 14 And I will make thee to pass with thine enemies ‘into for a "fire is kindled in mine anger, which shall burn upon you. 15 O Lord, “thou knowest: remember me, and visit me, and "revenge me of my persecutors; take me not away in thy long suffering : know that “for thy sake I have suffered rebuke. 16 Thy words were found, and I did “eat them ; and "thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for f I am called by thy name, O Lord God of hosts. 17 “I sat not in the assembly of the mockers, nor rejoiced; |I sat alone because of thy hand: for thou hast filled me |with indignation. 18 Why is my “pain perpetual, and my wound incurable, which refuseth to be healed P wilt thou be altogether unto me as a liar, and 'as waters that t fail? 19 || Therefore thus saith the LoRD, "If thou return, then will I bring thee again, and thou shalt "stand before 22 Are there any among the vanities of the heathen that can cause rain P or can the heavens give showers ? art not thou he, O Lord our God? therefore we will wait upon thee; for thou hast made all these things. 15 Then said the LoRD unto me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of my sight, and 2 let them go forth. And it shall come to pass, when they say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth P then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the LoRD : Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for captivity, to cap- 3 tivity. And I will appoint over them four *kinds, saith the Lord : the sword to slay, and the dogs to “tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of 4 the earth, to devour and to destroy. And I will cause them to be tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of the earth, because of Manasseh the son of Heze- kiah king of Judah, for that which he did in Jeru- 5 salem. For who shall have pity upon thee, O Jeru- salem P or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall turn 6 aside to ask of thy welfare 2 Thou hast rejected me, saith the Lord, thou art gone backward: therefore have I stretched out my hand against thee, and de- 7 stroyed thee; I am weary with repenting. And I have fanned them with a fan in the gates of the land; I have bereaved them of children, I have destroyed my people; they have not returned from their ways. 8Their widows are increased to me above the sand of the seas: I have brought upon them against the mother of the young men a spoiler at noonday: I have caused anguish and terrors to fall upon her 9 suddenly. She that hath borne seven languisheth; she hath given up the ghost; her sun is gone down while it was yet day; she hath been ashamed and confounded : and the residue of them will I deliver to the sword before their enemies, saith the Lord. 10 Woe is me, my mother, that thou hast borne me a man of strife and a man of contention to the whole earth ! I have not lent on usury, neither have men lent to me on usury; yet every one 11 of them doth curse me. The LoRD said, Verily "I will "strengthen thee for good; verily "I will cause the enemy to make supplication unto thee in the time of evil and in the time of affliction. 12 °Can one break iron, even iron from the north, and 13 brass? Thy substance and thy treasures will I give for a spoil without price, and that for all thy sins, 14 even in all thy borders. And "I will make them to pass with thine enemies into a land which thou knowest not: for a fire is kindled in mine anger, which shall burn upon you. O Lord, thou knowest: remember me, and visit me, and avenge me of my persecutors; take me not away in thy longsuffering: know that for thy 16 sake I have suffered reproach. Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and thy words were unto me a joy and the rejoicing of mine heart: for 17 I am called by thy name, O LORD God of hosts. I sat not in the assembly of them that make merry, nor rejoiced: I sat alone because of thy hand; for 18 thou hast filled me with indignation. Why is my pain perpetual, and my wound incurable, which refuseth to be healed P wilt thou indeed be unto me as a deceitful brook, as waters that "fail? 19 Therefore thus saith the LoRD, If thou return, then 15 will I bring thee again, that thou mayest stand before -- B. C. 601. 1 Or, done - * Heb. Jamilies. * Heb. drag. 4. or. against the moth- er and the young ºner- 5 The Vulgate has, thy remnant shall be for good 9 Anoth- er read- ing is, release. 7 Or, I will in- tercede for thee with the enemy *Or, Can iron break iron from dºc. 9 Or, I will make thine enemies to pass into dºc. Accord- ing to soule ancient authori- ties, I will make thee to scrº- thine enemies in a land dºc. See ch. xvii. 4. 10 Heb. are not stºre. A. V. — 834 XV. 20. – R. W. J E R E MIA. H. B. C. about 60. i Ezek. 22. 26.8, 44.23. about 601. a ch. 15.2. b ch. 22.18, 19.A. 25.33. c Ps. 83.10. Ch. 8. 2. & 9, 22. d Ps. 79. 2. ch. 7.33. & 34. 20. elºzek. 24. 17, 22, 23. | Or, mourning Joost. fen. 22.18. Lev.19.28 Deut. 14.1. ch. 41.5. & 47. 5 h Isa.22.12. ch. 7. 29. Or, break read for them, as Ezek.24.17 Hos. 9.4. 1 Deut. 29. 24. ch. 5, 19. & 13.22.4.22.8 m Deut.29. 25. ch. 22.9. * ch. 7. 26. och. 13.10. Or, stub- ºnness. p Deut. 4. 26, 27, 28. & 28.36,63, 64, 65. ach. 15.14. sch. 24.6.8, 30.3.g32.37 t Amos 4.2. Hab. 1. 15. me: and if thou take forth the precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth : let them return unto thee; but return not thou unto them. 20 And I will make thee unto this people a fenced brazen *wall; and they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee: for I am with thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the LORD. 21 And I will deliver thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will redeem thee out of the hand of the terrible. CHAPTER XVI. The prophet foresheweth the utter ruin of the Jews. 1 THE word of the Lord came also unto me, saying, 2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons nor daughters in this place. 3 For thus saith the LoRD concerning the sons and con- cerning the daughters that are born in this place, and con- cerning their mothers that bare them, and concerning their fathers that begat them in this land: - 4 They shall die of “grievous deaths; they shall not be *lamented; neither shall they be buried; but they shall be “as dung upon the face of the earth: and they shall be con- sumed by the sword, and by famine; and their "carcasses shall be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. 5 For thus saith the Lord, “Enter not into the house of | mourning, neither go to lament nor bemoan them : for I have taken away my peace from this people, saith the LoRD, even loving-kindness and mercies. 6 Both the great and the small shall die in this land: they shall not be buried, "neither shall men lament for them, nor "cut themselves, nor "make themselves bald for them: 7 Neither shall men | tear themselves for them in mourn- ing, to comfort them for the dead; neither shall men give them the cup of consolation to 'drink for their father or for their mother. 8 Thou shalt not also go into the house of feasting, to sit with them to eat and to drink. 9 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, “I will cause to cease out of this place in your eyes, and in your days, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride. 10 " And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this people all these words, and they shall say unto thee, 'Wherefore hath the LoRD pronounced all this great evil against us? or what is our iniquity? or what is our sin that we have committed against the Lord our God P 11 Then shalt thou say unto them, "Because your fathers have forsaken me, saith the Lord, and have walked after other gods, and have served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me, and have not kept my law; 12 And ye have done "worse than your fathers; for, behold, “ye walk every one after the imagination of his evil heart, that they may not hearken unto me: 13 *Therefore will I cast you out of this land "into a land that ye know not, neither ye nor your fathers; and there shall ye serve other gods day and night; where I will not shew you favour. - 14 || Therefore behold, the "days come, saith the LoRD, ” that it shall no more be said, The Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; 15 But, The LoRD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven them : and “I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers. 16 || Behold, I will send for many 'fishers, saith the LoRD, and they shall fish them ; and after will I send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every moun- tain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks. me; and if thou take forth the precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: they shall return unto 20 thee, but thou shalt not return unto them. And I will make thee unto this people a fenced brasen wall; and they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee: for I am with thee to save thee 21 and to deliver thee, saith the LoRD. And I will de- liver thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will redeem thee out of the hand of the terrible. 16 The word of the LoRD came also unto me, saying, 2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou 3 have sons or daughters in this place. Forthus saith the LORD concerning the sons and concerning the daughters that are born in this place, and concerning their mothers that bare them, and concerning their 4 fathers that begat them in this land: They shall die "of grievous deaths; they shall not be lamented, neither shall they be buried ; they shall be as dung upon the face of the ground: and they shall be con- sumed by the sword, and by famine; and their car- cases shall be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the 5 beasts of the earth. For thus saith the Lord, Enter not into the house of mourning, neither go to lament, neither bemoan them : for I have taken away my peace from this people, saith the LoRD, even loving- 6 kindness and tender mercies. Both great and small shall die in this land: they shall not be buried, neither shall men lament for them, nor cut them- 7 selves, nor make themselves bald for them : neither shall men break bread for them in mourning, to comfort them for the dead; neither shall men give them the cup of consolation to drink for their father 8 or for their mother. And thou shalt not go into the house of feasting to sit with them, to eat and to 9 drink. For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold, I will cause to cease out of this place, before your eyes and in your days, the voice of mirth and the voice of gladness, the voice of the 10 bridegroom and the voice of the bride. And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this people all these words, and they shall say unto thee, Wherefore hath the LoRD pronounced all this great evil against us? or what is our iniquity ? or what is our sin that we have committed against the Lord 11 our God P then shalt thou say unto them, Because your fathers have forsaken me, saith the Lord, and have walked after other gods, and have served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me, 12 and have not kept my law; and ye have done evil more than your fathers; for, behold, ye walk every one after the stubbornness of his evil heart, so that 13 ye hearken not unto me: therefore will I cast you forth out of this land into the land that ye have not known, neither ye nor your fathers; and there shall ye serve other gods day and night; *for I will shew you no favour. 14 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lorp, that it shall no more be said, As the Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the 15 land of Egypt; but, As the LoRD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the countries whither he had driven them : and I will bring them again into their land 16 that I gave unto their fathers. Behold, I will send for many fishers, saith the LoRD, and they shall fish them; and afterward I will send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks. B. C. 601. 1 Heb. deaths of sick- -cascº- 2See Is. lviii. 7. sor, wher” A. V. M.I.A. H. - XVII. IS. J E RE B. C. about 601. tº Job 34.21 Prov. 5.21. & 15, 3. a Joblº.24. º mail. Prov.3.3. 2Cor. 3, 3. * Judg.3.7. * Chron. ech. 16.13. ſch. 15.14 : Isa. 30.1, & 31. 1. hSee Isa. ºl. 3. ich, 48.6. kJob 20.17. Deut. 29. 23. ºn Pº, 2.12. & 34.8. & 125, 1. & 145, 5. Prov.16.20. º 18. *Job 8, 16. PA, 1.3. |Or, restraint. olSam.16.7 1 Chron. 28.9. Ps, 7.9. & 139.23, 24. Prov. 17.3. sch, 14.8. tPs. 73.27. Isa. 1. 28. uSee Luke 10, 20. 2. ch. 2. 13. y Deut. 10. 21. Ps. 109. 1. & 148. 14. * Isa.5.19. Ezek.12.22 Amos3.18. 2 Pet. 3. 4. ach.1.4,&c. + Heb. after thee, bch.10.19. c Ps, 35. 4. & 40, 14. & 70.2. dPs. 25.2. Heb. 17 For mine "eyes are upon all their ways: they are not hid from my face, neither is their miquity hid from mine eyes. 18 And first I will recompense their iniquity and their sin double; because "they have defiled my land, they have *|filled mine inheritance with the carcasses of their detest- able and abominable things. 19 O Lord, “mystrength and my fortress, and “my refuge in |the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have | inherited lies, vanity, and things "wherein there is no profit. 20 Shall a man make gods unto himself, and “they are no gods? 21. Therefore behold, I will this once cause them to know, I will cause them to know mine hand and my might; and they shall know that "my name is || The Lord. CHAPTER XVII. The captivity of /udah for her sin. Trust in God is blessed. 1 THE sin of Judah is written with a "pen of iron, and with the fpoint of a diamond: it is "graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars; 2. Whilst their children remember their altars and their 'groves by the green trees upon the high hills. - 3 O my mountain in the field, "I will give thy substance and all thy treasures to the spoil, and thy high places for sin, throughout all thy borders. 4 And thou, even f thyself, shalt discontinue from thine heritage that I gave thee; and I will cause thee to serve thine enemies in the land which thou knowest not: for Wye have kindled a fire in mine anger, which shall burn for ever. 5 || Thus saith the LoRD ; "Cursed be the man that trust- eth in man, and maketh "flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the LoRD. 6 For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and “shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, 'in a salt land and not inhabited. 7 "Blessed is the man that trusteth in the LoRD, and whose hope the LoRD is. 8. For he shall be "as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of | drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit. 9 * The heart is deceitful above all things, and desper- lately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the Lord "search the heart, I try the reins, *even to *|give every man according to his ways, and according to : the fruit of his doings. 11. As the partridge || sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, "shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be "a fool. 12 || A glorious high throne from the beginning is the 3 place of our sanctuary. 13 O Lord, "the hope of Israel, 'all that forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from me shall be "written in the earth, because they have forsaken the LoRD, the “ſountain of living waters. 14 Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved: for "thou art my praise. 15 || Behold, they say unto me, ‘Where is the word of the Lord? let it come now. - 16. As for me, “I have not hastened from being a pastor f to follow thee: neither have I desired the woful day; thou knowest: that which came out of my lips was rightbefore thee. 17 Be not a terror unto me: "thou art my hope in the day of evil. 18 "Let them be confounded that persecute me, but "let not me be confounded: let them be dismayed, but let not *|me be dismayed: bring upon them the day of evil, and f'destroy them with double destruction. 17 For mine eyes are upon all their ways: they are not hid from my face, neither is their iniquity con- 18 cealed from mine eyes. And first I will recompense their iniquity and their sin double; because they have polluted my land with the carcases of their detestable things, and have filled mine inheritance 19 with their abominations. O LORD, my strength, and my strong hold, and my refuge in the day of affliction, unto thee shall the nations come from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Our fathers have inherited nought but lies, even vanity and things 20 wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make unto 21 himself gods, which yet are no gods? Therefore, behold, I will cause them to know, this once will I cause them to know mine hand and my might; and they shall know that my name is Jehovah. 17 The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with the point of a diamond: it is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of 2 your altars; whilst their children remember their altars and their “Asherim by the green trees upon 3 the high hills. O my mountain in the field, I will give thy substance and all thy treasures for a spoil, and thy high places, because of sin, throughout all 4thy borders. And thou, even of thyself, shalt dis- continue from thine heritage that I gave thee; and I will cause thee to serve thine enemies in the land which thou knowest not: for ye have kindled a fire in mine anger which shall burn for ever. Thus saith the LORD: Cursed is the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and 6 whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like “the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, a saltland and not 7 inhabited. Blessed is the man that trusteth in the 8 LoRD, and whose “hope the LoRD is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out his roots by the river, and shall not "fear when heat cometh, but his leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall 9 cease from yielding fruit. The heart is deceitful above all things, and it is desperately sick: who 10 can know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his 11 ways, according to the fruit of his doings. As the partridge 'that gathereth young which she hath not brought forth, so is he that getteth riches, and not by right; in the midst of his days “they shall leave him, and at his end he shall be a fool. 12 A glorious throne, set on high from the begin- 13 ning, is the place of our sanctuary. O Lord, the hope of Israel, all that forsake thee shall be ashamed ; they that depart from me shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken the Lord, 14 the fountain of living waters. Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved: 15 for thou art my praise. Behold, they say unto me, Where is the word of the Lord P. let it come now. 16As for me, I have not hastened from being a shepherd after thee; neither have I desired "the woeful day; thou knowest: that which came out of my lips was 17 before thy face. Be not a terror unto me: thou art 18 my refuge in the day of evil. Let them be ashamed that persecute me, but let not me be ashamed; let them be dismayed, but let not me be dismayed: bring upon them the day of evil, and "destroy them with double destruction. 5 1 Or, be- cal--sº they have polluted my land: they have filled mine in- heritance with the carcases of their detest- able things and their abomina- tions -- * Anotra- er read- ing is, their. 8 See Ex. xxxiv. 13. * Or, a tamarist * Heb. trust. 6Accord ing to another reading, -ee- 7 Or, sitteth on eggs which she hath not laid * Or, he shall leave them *Some ancient versions read, the judge- ment day of man. to Heb, break them with a double breach- _- B. C. feh. 19. 3. & 22.2. g Num. 15. 32, &c. Nell. 13.19. ich. 724, 26. & 11.10. ºnh wº. 4. rch 32.44. & 33, 13. mzech. 7.7. n Zech. 7.7. oPs. 107.22. & 116. 17. pch.21.14. & 49. 27. Lam. 4.11. Amos 1.4, 7, 10, 12. & 2.2, 5. 4. Kings 25. 9. ch. 52. 13. - About 605. | Or, frames, or, seats. Or, that e made ----- marred, as clay in the *and of the otter. Heb. returned and made. a Isa. 45.9. Rom. 9.20, 21. b. Isa. 64. 8. c ch. 1. 10. d Ezek. 18. 21. & 33.11. a ch. 26. 3. Jonah.3.10. A. V. – 836 about 601. J E F. E. 19 || Thus said the Lord unto me; Go and stand in the gate of the children of the people, whereby the kings of Judah come in, and by the which they go out, and in all the gates of Jerusalem; 20 And say unto them, 'Hear ye the word of the LoRD, ye kings of Judah, and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates: 21 Thus saith the Lord; "Take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden on the sabbath day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem; 22 Neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the sabbath day, neither do ye any work, but hallow ye the . sabbath day, as I "commanded your fathers. 23 °But they obeyed not, neither inclined their ear, but made their neck stiff, that they might not hear, nor receive instruction. 24 And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto me, saith the LORD, to bring in no burden through the gates of this city on the sabbath day, but hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein; 25 *Then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain for ever. 26 And they shall come from the cities of Judah, and from the places about Jerusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, and from "the plain, and from the mountains, and from "the south, bringing burnt-offerings, and sacrifices, and meat-offerings, and incense, and bringing “sacrifices of praise, unto the house of the LoRD. 27 But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day; then "will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, "and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched. CHAPTER XVIII. Under the type of a potter is shewed God’s absolute power. 1 THE word which came to Jeremiah from the LoRD, saying, 2 Arise and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. 3 Then I went down to the potter's house, and behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. 4 And the vessel || that he made of clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he finade it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. 5 Then the word of the LoRD came to me, saying, 6 O house of Israel, “cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the LoRD. Behold, "as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. 7 At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to ‘pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it: 8 *If that nation against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil,"I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. 9 And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant it; 10 If it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good, wherewith I said I would benefitthem. 11 * Now therefore go to, speak to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the LoRD ; Behold, I frame evil against you, and devise a device against you; Vreturn ye now every one from his evil way, and make your ways and your doings good. 12 And they said, "There is no hope: but we will walk after our own devices, and we will every one do the imag- ination of his evil heart. 13 Therefore thus saith the LoRD; "Ask ye now among the heathen, who hath heard such things: the virgin of Israel hath done 'a very horrible thing. M.I.A. H. 19 Thus said the LORD unto me: Go, and stand in the gate of the children of the people, whereby the kings of Judah come in, and by the which they go 20 out, and in all the gates of Jerusalem; and say unto them, Hear ye the word of the LoRD, ye kings of Judah, and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of 21 Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates; thus saith the LORD: Take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden on the sabbath day, nor bring it in by the 22 gates of Jerusalem; neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the sabbath day, neither do ye any work: but hallow ye the sabbath day, as I 23 commanded your fathers; but they hearkened not, neither inclined their ear, but made their neck stiff, that they might not hear, and might not receive 24 instruction. And it shall come to pass, if ye dili- gently hearken unto me, saith the LoRD, to bring in no burden through the gates of this city on the sab- bath day, but to hallow the sabbath day, to do no 25 work therein; then shall there enter in by the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jeru- 26 salem: and this city shall"remain forever. And they shallcome from the cities of Judah, and from the places roundabout Jerusalem,and from the land of Benjamin, and from the lowland, and from the mountains, and from the South,bringing burnt offerings,and sacrifices, and “oblations, and frankincense, and bringing sacri- 27 fices of thanksgiving, unto the house of the Lord. But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath day, and not to bear a burden and enter in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and itshall devourthepalaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched. 18 The word which came to Jeremiah from the 2 Lord, saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. 3 Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, 4 he wrought his work on the wheels. And when the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the hand of the potter, he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. 5 Then the word of the LoRD came to me, saying, 6 O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter P saith the LoRD. Behold, as the clay in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house 7 of Israel. At what instant I shall speak concern- ing a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck 8 up and to break down and to destroy it; if that nation, concerning which I have spoken, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought 9 to do unto them. And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to 10 build and to plant it; if it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good, 11 wherewith I said I would benefit them. Now there- fore go to, speak to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the LoRD : Behold, I frame evil against you, and devise a device against you : return ye now every one from his evil way, and amend your ways and your do- 12 ings. But they say, There is no hope: for we will walk after our own devices, and we will do every one after the stubbornness of his evil heart. 13 Therefore thus saith the LoRD : Ask ye now among the nations, who hath heard such things; the virgin of Israel hath done a very horrible thing. ºf XVII. 19. – R. W. _- sor, be inhabite" 40r, meal offering" A. V. – XIX. 9. 837 – R. V. J E R E M I A H. Id. C. about 605. 10r, my fields for a rock, or, for the snow of Lebanon? shall the running waters be trange cold Waters? ##eb. pour them out. * ver, 20. * Heb, ſo- death. a Ps, 35.4 & 109. 14. th. 11.20. & 15, 15. - -aout 605. $º. lings 23. J0. gs 23 ch, 7.31. Heb, the *ungate. bch. 1720. tlSam.3.11 2Kings 21. 12 ºpent 2s. 2.) Isa. 65. 11. ch, 2.13.17, 19, & 15.6. & 17.13. *2 Kings 21, 16. ch, 2. 34. ſch. 7.31, 32,& 32,35. gler.18.21 kJosh.15.8 i Lev.26.17 Deutz8.25. k Ps, 70.2. ch, 7.33. & 16.4.434.20 lch. 18.16. & 49, 13.8. 50, 13. in Lew, 26. 29. Deut.28.53. Isa. 9, 20. Lam.4.10. 14 Will a man leave || the snow of Lebanon which cometh from the rock of the field? or shall the cold flowing waters that come from another place be forsaken P 15 Because my people hath forgotten “me, they have burned incense to 'vanity, and they have caused them to stumble in their ways from the "ancient paths, to walk in paths, in a way not cast up; 16 To make their land "desolate, and a perpetual "hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished and wag |his head. 17 PI will scatter them "as with an east wind before the enemy; "I will shew them the back, and not the face, in the |day of their calamity. 18 "Then said they, "Come, and let us devise devices against Jeremiah ; for the law shall not perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word from the |prophet. |and let us not give heed to any of his words. Come, and let us smite him ||with the tongue, 19 Give heed to me, O Lord, and hearken to the voice of .iº. them that contend with me. 20 “Shall evil be recompensed for good? for “they have diggedapitformy soul. Remember that Istood before theeto speak good for them, and to turn away thy wrath from them. 21. Therefore "deliver up their children to the famine, and 5.7. It pour out their blood by the force of the sword: and let their wives be bereaved of their children, and be widows; and let their men be put to death; let their young men be slain by the sword in battle. 22 Let a cry be heard from their houses, when thou shalt bring a troop suddenly upon them: for they have digged a pit to take me, and hid snares for my feet. 23 Yet, LoRD, thou knowest all their counsel against me f to slay me : “forgive not their iniquity, neither blot out their sin from thy sight, but let them be overthrown before thee; deal thus with them in the time of thine anger. CHAPTER XIX. The desolation of the Jews for their sins foretold. 1 THUS saith the LoRD, Go and get a potter's earthen bottle, and take of the ancients of the people, and of the ancients of the priests; 2 And go forth unto “the valley of the son of Hinnom, which is by the entry of tthe east gate, and proclaim there the words that I shall tell thee, 3. "And say, Hear ye the word of the LoRD, O kings of Judah, and inhabitants of Jerusalem; Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which whosoever heareth, his ears shall ‘tingle. 4 Because they "have forsaken me, and have estranged this place, and have burned incense in it unto other gods, whom neither they nor their fathers have known, nor the kings of Judah, and have filled this place with ‘the blood of innocents; 5. They have built also the high places of Baal, to burn their sons with fire for burnt-offerings unto Baal, "which I com- manded not, nor spake it, neither came it into my mind: 6. Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that this place shall no more be called Tophet, nor "The valley of the son of Hinnom, but The valley of Slaughter. 7 And I will make void the counsel of Judah and Jerusa- lem in this place; and I will cause them to fall by the sword before their enemies, and by the hands of them that seek their lives; and their “carcasses will I give to be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. 8 And I will make this city desolate, and an hissing: every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished and hiss because of all the plagues thereof. 9 And I will cause them to eat the "flesh of their sons and the flesh of their daughters, and they shall eat every one the flesh of his friend in the siege and straitness wherewith their enemies, and they that seek their lives, shall straiten them. 14 Shall the snow of Lebanon fail from the rock of the field 2 or shall the cold waters that flow down from 15 afar be “dried up 2 For my people hath forgotten me, they have burned incense to vanity; and they have caused them to stumble in their ways, in the ancient 16 paths, to walkin bypaths, in away not cast up; to make their land an astonishment, and a perpetual hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished, 17 and shake his head. I will scatter them as with an east wind before the enemy; I will “look upon their back, and not their face, in the day of their calamity. 18 Then said they, Come, and let us devise devices against Jeremiah; for the law shall not perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word from the prophet. Come, and let us smite him with the tongue, and let us not give heed to any of his words. 19 Give heed to me, O Lord, and hearken to the voice 20 of them that contend with me. Shall evil be recom- pensed for good? for they have digged a pit for my soul. Remember how I stood before thee to speak good for them, to turn away thy fury from them. 21 Therefore deliver up their children to the famine, and give them over to the power of the sword; and let their wives become childless, and widows; and let their men be slain of death, and their young men smitten 22 of the sword in battle. Let a cry be heard from their houses, when thou shalt bring a troop suddenly upon them: for they have digged a pit to take me, 23 and hid snares for my feet. Yet, LoRD, thou know- est all their counsel against me to slay me; forgive not their iniquity, neither blot out their sin from thy sight: but let them be “overthrown before thee; deal thou with them in the time of thine anger. 19 Thus said the Lord, Go, and buy a potter's earthen bottle, and take of the elders of the people, 2 and of the elders of the priests; and go forth unto the valley of the son of Hinnom, which is by the entry of “the gate Harsith, and proclaim there 3 the words that I shall tell thee: and say, Hear ye the word of the Lord, O kings of Judah, and inhabit- ants of Jerusalem; thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which whosoever heareth, his ears 4 shall tingle. Because they have forsaken me, and have estranged this place, and have burned incense in it unto other gods, whom they knew not, they and their fathers and the kings of Judah; and have 5 filled this place with the blood of innocents; and have built the high places of Baal, to burn their sons in the fire for burnt offerings unto Baal ; which I commanded not, nor spake it, neither came 6 it into my "mind: therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that this place shall no more be called Topheth, nor The valley of the son of Hinnom, 7 but The valley of Slaughter. And I will "make void the counsel of Judah and Jerusalem in this place; and I will cause them to fall by the sword before their enemies, and by the hand of them that seek their life: and their carcases will I give to be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of 8 the earth. And I will make this city an astonish- ment, and an hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished and hiss because of all the plagues 9 thereof. And I will cause them to eat the flesh of their sons and the flesh of their daughters, and they shall eat every one the flesh of his friend, in the siege and in the straitness, wherewith their enemies, and they that seek their life, shall straiten them. B.C. 605. 1 Or, of strange lands that flow down be dºc. 2 Or, plucked wp * Or, shew them the back, and not the face * Heb. made to stumble * Or, the gute ºf pot- sherds. * Heb. heart. 7 Hebr empts out. _- A. V. — 838 J E R E M I A H. XIX, 10. – R. V. sº. 10 "Then shalt thou break the bottle in the sight of the 10 Then shalt thou break the bottle in the sight of the º as ºn 1. mºn that go with thee, - 11 men that go with thee, and shalt say unto them, Thus --" 63, 64. 1 And º ". º º º LoRD of hosts;| saith the Lord of hosts: Even so will I break this º;', 'Even so wi ºreak this People and this city, as, ºf people and this city, as one breaketh a potter's vessel, # ** breaketh º º *. º º: º ºſº. that cannot be made whole again: and they shall bury º, . all . Sila ury them in Tophet, till there de 12 in Topheth,'till there be no place to bury. Thus will I or * - ------ ºp age to Yury. his pl - do unto this place, saith the LoRD, and to the inhabi-lº": 12. Thus will I do unto this place, saith the Lord, and to 13 tant. thereof, even making this city as Topheth: and |ºilº the inhabitants thereof, and even make this city as Tophet: ºn holls of Jerusalem, and the houses of the kings * 13 And the houses of Jºlº, and the houses of the of Judah, which are defiled, shall be as the place of" ºns' kings of Judah, shall be defiled "as the place of Tophet, Topheth, even all the houses upon whose roofs they º because of all the houses upon whose roofs they have have burned incense unto all the host of heaven, and º º ...” all the º of heaven, and "have poured have poured out drink offerings unto other gods. **: out drink-offerings unto other gods. - 14 Then came Jeremiah from Topheth, whither the ts * º came . º: * the º LoRD had sent him to prophesy; and he stood in tº, had sent him to prophesy; and he stood in the court o the court of the Lord's house, and said to all the --- the LoRD's house; and said to all the people, 15 people: Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of 15 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel; Be- Israel, Behold, I will bring upon this city and upon uch. 7. 26 º º º upon this . and º all º all all her towns all the evil that I have pronounced :*.*.* the evil that have pronounced againstitbecause"they have against it; because they have made their neck stiff, hardened their necks, that they might not hear my words. that they might not hear my words. - CHAPTER XX. - | ----- Pashur, smiting Jeremiah, receiveth a new name, and a fearful doom. 20 Now Pashhur the son of Immer the priest, who #ºn | 1 Now Pashur the son of “Immer the priest, who was was chief officer in the house of the LoRD, heard also chief governor in the house of the LoRD, heard that 2 Jeremiah prophesying these things. Then Pashhur Jeremiah prophesied these things. smote Jeremiah the prophet, and put him in the 2 Then Pashur smote Jeremiah the prophet, and put him stocks that were in the upper gate of Benjamin, - in the stocks that were in the high gate of Benjamin, which 3 which was in the house of the LoRD. And it came was by the house of the LoRD. to pass on the morrow, that Pashhur brought forth 3 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Pashur Jeremiah out of the stocks. Then said Jeremiah brought forth Jeremiah out of the stocks. Then said Jere- unto him, The LoRD hath not called thy name miah unto him, The LoRD hath not called thy name Pashur, 4 Pashhur, but “Magor-missabib. For thus saith the That". º but || Magor-missabib. LoRD, Behold, I will make thee a terror to thyself, ..., *"...is 4 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will make thee alter- and to all thy friends: and they shall fall by the side. *...*.* |ror to thyself, and to all thy friends: and they shall fall by sword of their enemies, and thine eyes shall behold i.... the sword of their enemies, and thine eyes shall behold it : it: and I will give all Judah into the hand of the and I will give all Judah into the hand of the king of king of Babylon, and he shall carry them captive Babylon, and he shall carry them captive into Babylon, and to Babylon, and shall slay them with the sword. shall slay them with the sword. 5 Moreover I will give all the riches of this city, and *2 king 5 Moreover I "will deliver all the strength of this city, all the gains thereof, and all the precious things ****|and all the labours thereof, and all the precious things thereof, yea, all the treasures of the kings of Judah ... thereof, and all the treasures of the kings of Judah will I will I give into the hand of their enemies, which give into the hand of their enemies, which shall spoil them, shall spoil them, and take them, and carry them to and take them, and carry them to Babylon. 6 Babylon. And thou, Pashhur, and all that dwell • 6 And thou, Pashur, and all that dwell in thine house in thine house shall go into captivity: and thou shall go into captivity: and thou shalt come to Babylon, shalt come to Babylon, and there thou shalt die, and there thou shalt die, and shalt be buried there, and there shalt thou be buried, thou, and all thy ºch, 14. 13, thou, and all thy friends, to whom thou hast prophesied friends, to whom thou hast prophesied falsely. ***|lies. 7 O Lord, thou hast "deceived me, and I was de-lºor, º 7 * O Lord, thou hast deceived me, and I was || deceived: ceived : thou art stronger than I, and hast prevailed: enticed º, “thou art stronger than I, and hast prevailed : "I am in I am become a laughingstock all the day, every one *** derision daily, every one mocketh me. 8 mocketh me. For as often as I speak, I cry out; I ſch. 6.7. 8 For since I spake, I cried out, 'I cried violence and cry, Violence and spoil: because the word of the spoil; because the word of the Lord was made a reproach LoRD is made a reproach unto me, and a derision, unto me, and a derision, daily. 9 all the day. And if I say, I will not make mention 9 Then I said, I will not make mention of him, nor of him, nor speak any more in his name, then there speak any more in his name. But his word was in my is in mine heart as it were a burning fire shut up in ſº heart as a "burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was my bones, and I am weary with forbearing, and I F. .3. weary with forbearing, and "I could not stay. 10 cannot contain. For I have heard the deſaming of *::::: 10 * 'For I heard the defaming of many, fear on every many, terror on every side. Denounce, and we will #º side. Report, sºy they, and we will report it. , t "All my denounce him, say all my familiar friends, they that ºf my familiars watched for my halting, saying, Peradventure he watch for my halting; peradventure he will be jºinia will be enticed, and we shall prevail against him, and we enticed, and we shall prevail against him, and we ###" shall take our revenge on him. 11 shall take our revenge on him. But the Lord is ºil | 11 But the Lord is with me as a mighty terrible one: with me as a mighty one and a terrible: therefore ićhis 19, therefore my persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not my persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not º "prevail; they shall be greatly ashamed; for they shall not prevail: they shall be greatly ashamed, because . ºlo prosper: their "everlasting confusion shall never be for- they have not “dealt wisely, even with an ever-per- gotten. lasting dishonour which sl-ali never be forgotten. _* A- B. C. about 605. a ch. 11.20. & 17. 10. * Gen.19.25 teh. 18.22. tº Job 3.10, ll. z Job 3.20. y Lam. 3.1. -- about 589. ach. 38.1. 37. 3. cch.37.3." gbeut. 28. º 2 thron. 36, 17. h Deut. 30. 19. ch:38.2, 17, 18. kch, 30.18. & 45. 5. IILev.17.10. ch, 44, 11. Amos 9.4. mch. 38, 3. n-ch. 34. . 22 & 37.10. & 38.18,23. & 52.13. about 609. och. 22.3, A. V. – XXI, 14. Judge, p Ps. 101.8. º - Heb, in- habitress. rch, 49.4. * Heb, visit upon. *Prov. 1.31. Isaº.10,11. t? Chron. 30, 19. ch, 52.13. J E R E 12 But, O Lord of hosts, that "triest the righteous, and seest the reins and the heart, "let me see thy vengeance on them: for unto thee have I opened my cause. 13 Sing unto the LoRD, praise ye the LoRD : for "he hath delivered the soul of the poor from the hand of evil-doers. 14 || "Cursed be the day wherein I was born : let not the day wherein my mother bare me be blessed. 15 Cursed be theman who brought tidings to my father, say- ing, A man-child is born unto thee; making him very glad. 16 And let that man be as the cities which the LoRD 'overthrew, and repented not: and let him hear the cry in the morning, and the shouting at noon-tide; 17 "Because he slew me not from the womb ; or that my mother might have been my grave, and her womb to be always great with me. 18 “Wherefore came I forth out of the womb to "see labour and sorrow, that my days should be consumed with shame? CHAPTER XXI. Zedekiah sendeth to inquire the event of Mebuchadrezzar’s war. 1 THE word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, when king Zedekiah sent unto him “Pashur the son of Mel- chiah, and "Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, saying, 2 “Inquire, I pray thee, of the LoRD for us; for Nebu- chadrezzar, king of Babylon maketh war against us, if so be that the LoRD will deal with us according to all his won- drous works, that he may go up from us. 3 * Then said Jeremiah unto them, Thus shall ye say to Zedekiah : 4 Thus saith the LoRD God of Israel; Behold, I will turn back the weapons of war that are in your hands, wherewith ye fight against the king of Babylon, and against the Chal- deans, which besiege you without the walls, and "I will assemble them into the midst of this city. 5 And I myself will fight against you with an ‘out- stretched hand and with a strong arm, even in anger, and in fury, and in great wrath. 6 And I will smite the inhabitants of this city, both man and beast: they shall die of a great pestilence. 7 And afterward, saith the Lord, "I will deliver Zedekiah king of Judah, and his servants, and the people, and such as are left in this city from the pestilence, from the sword, and from the famine, into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of those that seek their life: and he shall smite them with the edge of the sword; "he shall not spare them, neither have pity, nor have mercy. 8 "And unto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the LoRD; Behold, "I set before you the way of life, and the way of death. 9. He that 'abideth in this city shall die by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth out, and falleth to the Chaldeans that besiege you, he shall live, and “his life shall be unto him for a prey. 10 For I have 'set my face against this city for evil, and not for good, saith the Lord : "it shall be given into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall "burn it with fire. 11 || And touching the house of the king of Judah, say, Hear ye the word of the Lord; 12 O house of David, thus saith the Lord ; “t Execute judgment "in the morning, and deliver him that is spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor, lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your doings. 13 Behold,”I am against thee,Of inhabitantofthe valley, and rock of the plain, saith the Lorp; which say, "Who shall come down against us? or who shall enter into our habitations 2 14 But I will t punish you according to the "fruit of your doings, saith the LoRD : and I will kindle a fire in the forest thereof, and it shall devour all things round about it. M.I.A. H. 839 — R. V. 12 But, O Lord of hosts, that triest the righteous, that seest the reins and the heart, let me see thy vengeance 13 on them; for unto thee have I revealed my cause. Sing unto the LoRD, praiseye the LoRD: for he hath deliv- ered the soul of the needy from the hand of evil-doers. 14 Cursed be the day wherein I was born : let not the day wherein my mother bare me be blessed. 15 Cursed be the man who brought tidings to my father, saying, A man child is born unto thee; 16 making him very glad. And let that man be as the cities which the Lord overthrew, and repented not: and let him hear a cry in the morning, and 'shouting 17 at noontide; because he slew me not from the womb; and so my mother should have been my 18 grave, and her womb always great. Wherefore came I forth out of the womb to see labour and sorrow, that my days should be consumed with shame? B C. 1 Or, an alarm 21 The word which came unto Jeremiah from the LoRD, when king Zedekiah sent unto him Pashhur the son of Malchiah, and Zephaniah the son of 2 Maaseiah the priest, saying, Inquire, I pray thee, of the LoRD for us; for Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon maketh war against us: peradventure the LoRD will deal with us according to all his won- drous works, that he may go up from us. 3 Then said Jeremiah unto them, Thus shall ye say 4 to Zedekiah : Thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel, Behold, I will turn back the weapons of war that are in your hands, wherewith ye fight against the king of Babylon, and against the Chaldeans which besiege you, without the walls, and I will gather them into the 5 midst of this city. And I myself willfightagainstyou with an outstretched hand and with a strong arm, 6 even in anger, and in fury, and in great wrath. And I will smite the inhabitants of this city, both man and 7 beast: they shall die of a great pestilence. And after- ward, saith the Lord, I will deliver Zedekiah king of Judah, and his servants, and the people, even such as are left in this city from the pestilence, from the sword, and from the famine, into the hand of Nebu- chadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of those that seek their life: and he shall smite them with the edge of the sword; he shall not spare 8 them, neither have pity, nor have mercy. And unto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the LoRD: Behold, I set before you the way of life and the 9 way of death. He that abideth in this city shall die by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence : but he that goeth out, and falleth away to the Chaldeans that besiege you, he shall live, 10 and his life shall be unto him for a prey. For I have set my face upon this city for evil, and not for good, saith the Lord: it shall be given into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall burn it with fire. 11 And touching the house of the king of Judah, 12 hear ye the word of the Lord: O house of David, thus saith the Lord, Execute judgement in the morning, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor, lest my fury go forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil 13 of your doings. Behold, I am against thee,0°inhab-...". itantofthe valley, and of the rock of the plain,saith the ing is, LoRD; ye which say, Who shall come down against ". 14 us? or who shallenter into our habitations? and I will inhabi. punish you according to the fruit of your doings, ...and saith the Lord: and I will kindle a fire in her forest, roº and it shall devour all that is round about her. 2 Anoth- A. V. – 840 J E Fr. E M I A H . - XXII. 1. --- R. V. *. CHAPTER XXII. - º Jeremiah exhorteth to repentance with promises and threats. 22 Thus said the LORD : Go down to the house —- 1 THUS saith the LoRD; Go down to the house of the of the king of Judah, and speak there this word, king of Judah, and speak there this word, 2 and say, Hear the word of the LoRD, O king of ach. 1720. 2 And say, “Hear the word of the LORD, O king of Judah, Judah, that sittest upon the throne of David, that sittest upon the throne of David, thou, and thy ser- thou, and thy servants, and thy people that vants, and thy people that enter in by these gates: 3 enter in by these gates. Thus saith the Lord: *ch. 21.12 || 3 Thus saith the LoRD; "Execute ye judgment and right- Execute ye judgement and righteousness, and de- eousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the liver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor: essever 17 |oppressor: and "do no wrong, do no violence to the stranger, and do no wrong, do no violence, to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, neither shed innocent blood the fatherless, nor the widow, neither shed innocent in this place. 4 blood in this place. For if ye do this thing indeed, ach. 11.25 || 4 For if ye do this thing indeed, "then shall there enter in then shall there enter in by the gates of this house jº, by the gates of this house kings sitting fupon the throne kings sitting 'upon the throne of David, riding in Hº avid upon - - - - - - - - - - iº." of David, riding in chariots and on horses, he, and his ser- chariots and on horses, he, and his servants, and his fºu vants, and his people. 5 people. But if ye will not hear these words, I swear upon his , Heb.c.18, 5 But if ye will not hear these words, "I swear by myself, by myself, saith the Lord, that this house shall be-" 17. saith the Lord, that this house shall become a desolation. 6 come a desolation. For thus saith the Lord “con-lºor, unu. 6 For thus saith the Lord unto the king's house of Judah; cerning the house of the king of Judah: Thou art Thou art Gilead unto me, and the head of Lebanon: yet Gilead unto me, and the head of Lebanon : yet surely I will make thee a wilderness, and cities which are surely I will make thee a wilderness, and cities which not inhabited. - 7 are not inhabited. And I will “prepare destroyers sheh. 7 And I will prepare destroyers against thee, every one against thee, every one with his weapons: and they" fisa 37.24 with his weapons: and they shall cut down 'thy choice shall cut down thy choice cedars, and cast them into ach. 21.14. cedars, "and cast them into the fire. 8 the fire. And many nations shall pass by this city, 8 And many nations shall pass by this city, and they and they shall say every man to his neighbour, spent. 20. shall say every man to his neighbour, "Wherefore hath the Wherefore hath the LoRD done thus unto this great *... a LoRD done thus unto this great city? 9 city ? Then they shall answer, Because they forsook ** 9 Then they shall answer, "Because they have forsaken the covenant of the Lord their God, and worshipped gs - - ãº, the covenant of the LoRD their God, and worshipped other other gods, and served them. . - 3. "..." |gods, and served them. 10 Weep ye not for the dead, neither bemoan him: #2 Kings 10 " Weep ye not for "the dead, neither bemoan him : but weep sore for him that goeth away; for he iºn, but weep sore for him that goeth away: for he shall return shall return no more, nor see his native country. no more, nor see his native country. 11 For thus saith the Lord touching “Shallum the son In 2 - m See 11 For thus saith the Lord touching "Shallum the son of of Josiah, king of Judah, which reigned instead of...a :**|Josiah king of Judah, which reigned instead of Josiah Josiah his father, which went forth out of this place: jion. :... [his father, which went forth out of this place; He shall 12 He shall not return thither any more; but in the ºi. º, king. not return thither any more : place whither they have led him captive, there shallºw 73. 34. 12 But he shall die in the place whither they have led he die, and he shall see this land no more. º: him captive, and shall see this land no more. 13 Woe unto him that buildeth his house by unright-" " 22 king, 13 ""Woe unto him that buildeth his house by unrighteous- eousness, and his chambers by injustice; that useth *...* |ness, and his chambers by wrong; "that useth his neighbour's his neighbour's service without wages, and giveth º service without wages, and giveth him. not for his work; 14 him not his hire; that saith, I will build me a *"...o 14 That saith, I will build me a wide house and flarge wide house and spacious chambers, and cutteth him #... ." | chambers, and cutteth him out | windows; and it is ceiled out windows; and it is cieled with cedar, and painted ***|with cedar, and painted with vermilion. 15 with vermilion. Shalt thou reign, because thou º 15 Shalt thou reign, because thou closest thyseſ in "strivestto excel in cedar P did not thy father eat and º ºr my cedar P "did not thy father eat and drink, and do judgment drink, and do judgement and justice? then it was ..., #., and justice, and then it was well with him 16 well with him. He judged the cause of the poor and **s, 16 He judged the cause of the poor and needy; then it was needy; then it was well. Was not this to know me? Isa. 3. 10. well with him: was not this to know me? saith the Lord. 17 saith the Lord. But thine eyes and thine heart - Ezekia's 17 "But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for thy are not but for thy "covetousness, and for to shed|..." - - - - - hones covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, and for innocent blood, and for oppression, and for violence, 1. or |oppression, and for || violence, to do it. 18 to do it. Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning "*" | 18. Therefore thus saith the LoRD concerning Jehoiakim Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah: They teh. 16.4.6. the son of Josiah king of Judah; They shall not lament shall not lament for him, saying. Ah my brother! u See for him, saying, "Ah my brother or, Ah sister they shall or, Ah sister they shall not lament for him, *...* not lament for him, saying, Ah lord or, Ah his glory ! 19 saying, Ah lord or, Ah his glory ! He shall be Funned 19 “He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn buried with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast * |and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. - forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. § 1..?..."...". "...º.20. Goup to Lebanºn and cry; and lituptlyvoice in - destroyed. y passages: y Bashan : and cry from Abarim; for all thy loyers arc † Heb. 21 I spake unto thee in thy tiprosperity; but thou saidst, 21 destroyed. I spake unto thee in thy prosperity; but #." | I will not hear. "This hath been thy manner from thy thou saidst, I will nothear. This hathbeen thymanner **::... youth, that thou obeyedst not my voice. from thy youth, that thou obeyedst not my voice. ed º, 22 The wind shall eat up all ºthy pastors, and “thy lovers|22The wind shall 'feed all thy shepherds, and thy lov- .." *** shall go into captivity: surely then shalt thou be ashamed ers shall go into captivity: surely then shalt thou be and confounded for all thy wickedness. ashamed and confounded for all thy wickedness. - - -º A. V. 841 — R. V. – XXIII. 14. J E R E M I A. H. B. C. about 500. +Heb. inhabitress. b ch. 6. 24. * See 2Kings 24. G, 8. 1 Chron. 3. 16 ch. 37.1. a Cant.8.6. Hag. 2, 23. - cli. 34.20, f2 Kings 24, 15. 2 Chron. 30, 10. + lieb. liſt up their mind. ch, 44, 14. gPs. 31.12. ch, 48.38. Hos. 8. 8. hDeut. 32.1 Isa. l. 2. & 34. 1. Mic, 1.2. *Ex.32.34. cch. 32.37. Ezek, 34. Zech.14.11. hch. 32.37. ich. 33.16. 1 Cor. 1.30. f Heb. Jehovah- Tsülkenu, sch.10, 14, ºch. 11.23. | Or, an ab- surd thing. Heb. tºnguvoury. u-ch. 2, 8. z Isa. 9, 16. final. ych, 29.23. - wer, 26. 23. Of inhabitant of Lebanon, that makest thy nest in the cedars, how gracious shalt thou be when pangs come upon thee, "the pain as of a woman in travail! 24 As I live, saith the LoRD, “though Coniah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah "were the signet upon my right hand, yet would I pluck thee thence; 25 “And I will give thee into the hand of them that seek thy life, and into the hand of them whose face thou fearest, even into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand of the Chaldeans. 26 "And I will cast thee out, and thy mother that bare thee, into another country, where ye were not born ; and there shall ye die. 27 But to the land whereunto they f desire to return, thither shall they not return. 28 Is this man Coniah a despised broken idol? is he "a vessel wherein is no pleasure 2 wherefore are they cast out, he and his seed, and are cast into a land which they know not? 29 "O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lorp. 30 Thus saith the LoRD, Write ye this man 'childless, a |man that shall not prosper in his days: for no man of his seed shall prosper, "sitting upon the throne of David, and ruling any more in Judah. CHAPTER XXIII. Jeremiah Arophesieſ/, a restoration of the scattered flock. 1 Woe “be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture saith the LoRD. 2 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel against the pastors that feed my people; Ye have scattered my flock, and driven them away, and have not visited them: "behold, I will visit upon you the evil of your doings, saith the LoRD. 3 And “I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them *||again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase. 4 And I will set up "shepherds over them, which shall feed them: and they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith the Lord. 5 * Behold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall § reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. 6 "In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel "shall dwell safely; and 'this is his name whereby he shall be called, + THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. 7. Therefore, behold, “the days come, saith the LoRD, that they shall no more say, The LoRD liveth, which brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; 8 But, The LoRD liveth which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell in their own land. 9 * Mine heart within me is broken because of the pro- phets; "all my bones shake; I am like a drunken man, |and like a man whom wine hath overcome, because of the LoRD, and because of the words of his holiness. 10 For "the land is full of adulterers; for “because of |||swearing the land mourneth ; "the pleasant places of the *|wilderness are dried up, and their || course is evil, and their |force is not right. 11 For "both prophet and priest are profane; yea, "in my |house have I found their wickedness, saith the Lord. 12 “Wherefore their way shall be unto them as slippery ways in the darkness; they shall be driven on, and fall therein: for I will bring evil upon them, even the year of their visitation, saith the Lord. - 13 And I have seen ||t folky in the prophets of Samaria; “they prophesied in Baal, and “caused my people Israel to err. 14 I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem ||an horrible thing: "they commit adultery, and 'walk in lies: 23 O inhabitant of Lebanon, that makest thy nest in the cedars, *how greatly to be pitied shalt thou be when pangs come upon thee, the pain as of a 24 woman in travail! As I live, saith the LoRD, though *Coniah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah were the signet upon my right hand, yet would 25 I pluck thee thence; and I will give thee into the hand of them that seek thy life, and into the hand of them of whom thou art afraid, even into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand 26 of the Chaldeans. And I will cast thee out, and thy mother thatbare thee, into another country, where ye 27 were not born; and there shall ye die. But to the land whereunto their soul longeth to return, thither 28 shall they not return. Is this man Coniah a despised broken "vessel ? is heavessel wherein is no pleasure ? wherefore are they cast out, he and his seed, and 29 are cast into the land which they know not? O 30"earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lorp. Thus saith the LoRD, Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not prosper in his days: for no man of his seed shall prosper, sitting upon the throne of David, and ruling any more in Judah. 23 Woe unto the shepherds that destroy and scatter 2 the sheep of my pasture saith the LoRD. There- fore thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, against the shepherds that feed my people: Ye have scat- tered my flock, and driven them away, and have not visited them; behold, I will visit upon you the evil 3 of your doings, saith the LoRD. And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all the countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and multiply. 4.And I will set up shepherds over them which shall feed them: and they shall fear no more, nor be dis- mayed, neither shallany be lacking, saith the LoRD. 5 Behold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that I will raise unto David a righteous "Branch, and he shall reign as king and ‘deal wisely, and shall execute 6 judgement and justice in the land. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and this is his name whereby he shall be called, 7 *The Lord is our righteousness. "Therefore, be- hold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that they shall no more say, As the LoRD liveth, which brought up 8 the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but, As the Lord liveth, which brought up and which led theseed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all the countries whither I had driven them ; and they shall dwell in their own land. 9 Concerning the prophets. Mine heart within me is broken, all my bones shake; I am like a drunken man, and like a man whom wine hath overcome; because of the LoRD, and because of his holy 10 words. For the land is full of adulterers; for be- cause of "swearing the land mourneth; the pastures of the wilderness are dried up; and their course is 11 evil, and their force is not right. For both prophet and priest are profane; yea, in my house have I 12 found their wickedness, saith the Lord. Wherefore their way shall be unto them as slippery places in the darkness: they shall be driven on, and fall therein: for I will bring evil upon them, *even the 13 year of their visitation, saith the LoRD. And I have seen folly in the prophets of Samaria; they prophesied 14 by Baal, and caused my people Israel to err. In the prophets of Jerusalem also I have seen an horrible thing; they commit adultery, and walk in lies, B. C. 590. 1 Heb.in- habitress. * Some ancient versions have, how wilt thout groan. 3In ch. xxiv. 1, and 1 Chr. iii. 16, Jecomiah. In 2 Kings xxiv.6,8, Jehoi- achin. * Heb. they life up their soul. * Or, pot 6 or, land 7 Or, Shoot Or, Bud * Or, prosper * Or, The Lord out righte- ottsness 10 Seech xvi. 14, 15. * Or, the --> * Or, in the year A V. — 842 J E R E M I A. H. - XXIII. 15. – R. W. ...'... they “strengthen also the hands of evil-doers, that none and they strengthen the hands of evil-doers, that '.. ...T. doth return from his wickedness: they are all of them unto none doth return from his wickedness: they are - gº." |me as "Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrah. all of them become unto me as Sodom, and the in- ** 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts concerning the habitants thereof as Gomorrah. ...'...}}|prophets; Behold, I will feed them with ‘wormwood, and 15 Therefore thus saith the LoRD of hosts con- * 9. 15. make them drink the water of gall: for from the prophets cerning the prophets: Behold, I will feed them with ºw. of Jerusalem is | profaneness gone forth into all the land. wormwood, and make them drink the water of 16 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Hearken not unto the gall: for from the prophets of Jerusalem is pro-issea words of the prophets that prophesy unto you: they make|16 faneness gone forth into all the land. Thus saith |** sch. 14.14. |you vain: “they speak a vision of their own heart, and not the LoRD of hosts, Hearken not unto the words of ** out of the mouth of the LoRD. the prophets that prophesy unto you; they teach 17 They say still unto them that despise me, The LoRD | you vanity: they speak a vision of their own heart, º “ hath said, 'Ye shall have peace; and they say unto every 17 and not out of the mouth of the Lord. They say Ezeki.10|one that walketh after the imagination of his own heart, continually unto them that despise me, The LoRD Accord ſº * No evil shall come upon you. hath said, Ye shall have peace; and unto every one ºr " ºn 18 For "who hath stood in the counsel of the LoRD, that walketh in the stubbornness of his own heart º, ſº and hath perceived and heard his word * who hath marked 18 they say, No evil shall come upon you. For whol. fºr Žiš. his word, and heard it? hath stood in the council of the Lord, that hel. º: 19 Behold, a "whirlwind of the Lord is gone forth in should perceive and hear his word P who hath ºf the *** |ſury, even a grievous whirlwind; it shall fall grievously |19 marked “my word, and heard it? Behold, the #. upon the head of the wicked. tempest of the LoRD, even his fury, is gone forth, h **** 20 The anger of the Lord shall not return until he have yea, a whirling tempest: it shall burst upon the . executed, and till he have performed the thoughts of his 20 head of the wicked. The anger of the Lord shalling is *Gen. 40.1. heart: “in the latter days ye shall consider it perfectly. not return, until he have “executed, and till hel” º: 21 'I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran ; I have have performed the intents of his heart: in the lat- º %. 3." not spoken to them, yet they prophesied. 21 ter days ye shall "understand it perfectly. I sent m ver.18. 22 But if they had "stood in my counsel, and had caused not these prophets, yet they ran: I spake not unto º * Jer-25.5. my people to hear my words, then they should have "turned 22 them, yet they prophesied. But if they had stood them from their evil way, and from the evil of their doings. in my council, then had they caused my people to 23 Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God hear my words, and had turned them from their evil afar off? 23 way, and from the evil of their doings. Am I a ºr tº: 24 Can any “hide himself in secret places that I shall not God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar *23. see him 2 saith the Lord. "Do not I fill heaven and earth? 24 off? Can any hide himself in secret places that I £º"*|saith the Lord. shall not see him P saith the Lord. Do not I fill * * * 25 I have heard what the prophets said, that pro- 25 heaven and earth 2 saith the Lord. I have heard phesy lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have what the prophets have said, that prophesy lies in dreamed. my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed. 26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets 26 How long shall this be in the heart of the pro- that prophesy lies 2 yea, they are prophets of the deceit of phets that prophesy lies; even the prophets of the their own heart, 27 deceit of their own heart? which think to cause my 27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name people to forget my name by their dreams which by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour, they tell every man to his neighbour, as their fathers ºf "as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal. 28 forgat my name for Baal. The prophet that hath a ; Herº 28 The prophet i that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; dream, let him tell a dream; and he that hath my ** and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faith- word, let him speak my word faithfully. What is fully. What is the chaff to the wheat, saith the Lord. 29 the straw to the wheat? saith the Lord. Is not my 29 Is not my word like as a fire P saith the Lord ; and word like as fire? saith the Lord; and like a like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces 2 hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces? Daut is 30 Therefore behold, "I am against the prophets, saith the 30 Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, # 4.1, LoRD, that steal my words every one from his neighbour. saith the LoRD, that steal my words every one from }}...m., 31 Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LoRD, that 31 his neighbour. Behold, I am against the prophets, fº use their tongues, and say, He saith. saith the Lord, that "use their tongues, and say, Helºt tongues. 32 Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, 32 saith. Behold, I am against them that prophesy. “ saith the Lord, and do tell them, and cause my people to lying dreams, saith the Lord, and do tell them, and • zeph 3.4 |err by their lies, and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, cause my people to err by their lies, and by their nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this vain boasting: yet I sent them not, nor commanded people at all, saith the Lord. them; neither shall, they profit this people at all,..., 33 "And when this people, or the prophet, or a priest, 33 saith the Lord. And when this people, or the . -Mal. i. 1. shall ask thee, saying, What is ‘the burden of the Lord? prophet, or a priest, shall ask thee, saying, What is that" *** thou shalt then say unto them, What burden P "I will even the burden of the Lord? then shalt thou’say untolº." forsake you, saith the LoRD. them, "What burden ' I will cast you off, saith the sept 34 And as ſor the prophet, and the priest, and the people 34 LoRD. And as for the prophet, and the priest, and *...* I Heb. that shall say, The burden of the LoRD, I will even f punish the people, that shall say, The burden of the Lord, ºr, *** that man and his house. 35 I will even punish that man and his house. Thus " ": 35 Thus shall ye say every one to his neighbour, and shall ye say every one to his neighbour, and every :.. every one to his brother, What hath the LoRD answered? one to his brother, What hath the Lord answered 2 his ". and, What hath the Lord spoken P 36 and, What hath the Lord spoken? And the bur- ‘.... 36 And the burden of the LoRD shall ye mention no den of the LoRD shall ye mention no more: for |ter tº: more : for every man's word shall be his burden; for ye every man's own word "shall be his burden; for ye T A. V. — XXV. 6. -- B. C. about 590. shoe, 4.6. yver. 33. sch. 20.11. about 508. * Amos'.1, : & 8, 1. 2 Kings 24, 12, &c. Chron. 35. 10. cSee th. 22, 24, &c. &29.2. +Heb. !." +Heb, the ºptirill. ºch, 12.15. & 29, 10. 607. Ending. 606. Beginning. ach, 36.1. bch. 1.2. From 629. till 606. cch. 7. 13. have perverted the words of the living God, of the LoRD of hosts our God. - 37 Thus shalt thou say to the prophet, What hath the LoRD answered thee? and, What hath the Lord spoken P 38 But since ye say, The burden of the Lord; therefore thus saith the Lord ; Because ye say this word, The burden of the Lord, and I have sent unto you, saying, Ye shall not say, The burden of the Lord ; 39 Therefore behold, I, even I, "will utterly forget you, and "I will forsake you, and the city that I gave you and your fathers, and cast you out of my presence: 40 And I will bring an everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual shame, which shall not be forgotten. CHAPTER XXIV. The restoration of them that were in captivity foreſold. 1 THE "LORD shewed me, and behold, two baskets of figs were set before the temple of the LoRD, after that Nebu- chadrezzar "king of Babylon had carried away captive "Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah, and the princes of Judah, with the carpenters and smiths, from Jeru- salem, and had brought them to Babylon. 2 One basket had very good figs, even like the figs that are first ripe: and the other basket had very naughty figs, which could not be eaten, t they were so bad. 3 Then said the Lord unto me, What seest thou, Jere- miah? and I said, Figs; the good figs, very good; and the evil, very evil, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. 4 " Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 5 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; Like these good figs, so will I acknowledge t them that are carried away captive of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans for their good. 6 For I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and "I will bring them again to this land: and “I will build them, |and not pull them down; and I will plant them, and not |pluck them up. 7 And I will give them 'an heart to know me, that I am the |LoRD : and they shall be "my people, and I will be their |God: for they shall return unto me "with their whole heart. 8 "And as the evil'ſigs,which cannotbeeaten,they are so evil; surely thus saith the LoRD, So will I give Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt: 9 And I will deliver them t to be removed into all the king- ºf doms of the earth for their hurt, "to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt"and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them. 10 And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pes- tilence, among them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers. CHAPTER XXV. Jeremiah foreſel/eth the seventy years' captivity. 1 THE word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the people of Judah "in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, that was the first year of Nebuchad- rezzar king of Babylon; 2 The which Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all the people of Judah, and to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, 3. "From the thirteenth year of Josiah the son of Amon king of Judah, even unto this day, that is the three and twentieth year, the word of the Lord hath come unto me, |and I have spoken unto you, rising early and speaking; but "... lye have not hearkened. 4 And the Lord hath sent unto you all his servants the prophets, "rising early and sending them, but ye have not hearkened, nor inclined your ear to hear. 5 They said, "Turnye again noweveryone from his evilway, |and from the evil of your doings, and dwell in the land that the |LoRD hath given unto you and to your fathers foreverand ever: 6 And go not after other gods to serve them, and to J E R E M I A H. 25 The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all 843 — R. V. have perverted the words of the living God, of the . 37 LoRD of hosts our God. Thus shalt thou say to — the prophet, What hath the Lord answered thee? 38 and, What hath the LoRD spoken P But if ye say, The burden of the Lord ; therefore thus saith the LoRD : Because ye say this word, The burden of the LORD, and I have sent unto you, saying, 39 Ye shall not say, The burden of the Lord ; there- fore, behold, I will "utterly forget you, and I will cast you off, and the city that I gave unto you and 40 to your fathers, away from my presence: and I will bring an everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual shame, which shall not be forgotten. 24. The LoRD shewed me, and, behcid, two baskets of figs set before the temple of the 1 2pp; after that Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon had carried away captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, and the princes of Judah, with the craftsmen and smiths, from Jerusalem, and had brought them 2 to Babylon. One basket had very good figs, like the figs that are first ripe: and the other basket had very bad figs, which could not be eaten, they were 3 so bad. Then said the LoRD unto me, What seest thou, Jeremiah 2 And I said, Figs; the good figs, very good; and the bad, very bad, that cannot be 4 eaten, they are so bad. And the word of the LoRD 5 came unto me, saying, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel; Like these good figs, so will I regard the captives of Judah, whom I have sent out of this 6 place into the land of the Chaldeans, for good. For I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will bring them again to this land: and I will build them, and not pull them down; and I will plant 7 them, and not pluck them up. And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the LoRD : and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me with their whole 8 heart. And as the bad figs, which cannot be eaten, they are so bad; surely thus saith the Lord, So will I give up Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt: 9 I will even give them up to be "tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of the earth for evil; to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all 10 places whither I shall drive them. And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers. 1 Or, ac cording to some ancient authori ties, lift you up *Or, a terror ww.to the people of Judah in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah; the same was the first year of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; 2 the which Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all the people of Judah, and to all the inhabitants of Jeru- 3 salem, saying: From the thirteenth year of Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah, even unto this day, these three and twenty years, the word of the LoRD hath come unto me, and I have spoken unto you, rising up early and speaking; but ye have not 4 hearkened. And the Lord hath sent unto you all his servants the prophets, rising up early and send- ing them; but ye have not hearkened, nor inclined 5 your ear to hear; saying, Return ye now every one from his evil way, and from the evil of your doings, and dwell in the land that the Lord hath given unto you and to your fathers, from of old and even for ever- 6 more: and go not after other gods to serve them, and to — A. V. – 844 J E Fr. E. M.I.A. H. - XXV. 7. — ºne worship them, and provoke me not to anger with the works worship them, and provoke me not to anger with the - of your hands; and I will do you no hurt. 7 work of your hands; and I will do you no hurt. Yetye zoº, a, 7 Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, saith the LORD; have not hearkened unto me, saith the LORD; that ye £1. that ye might'provokeme to anger with the works of your might provoke me to anger with the work of your º. hands to your own hurt. 8 hands to your own hurt. Therefore thus saith the 4. "... 8 || Therefore thus saith the LoRD of hosts; Because ye LORD of hosts: Because ye have not heard my words, $...", have not heard my words, 9 behold, I will sendand take all the families ofthe north, ; ; 9 Behold, I will send and take "all the families of the north, saith the LoRD, and I will send unto Nebuchadrezzar iºnis.ie. saith the LoRD, and Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, the king of Babylon, my servant, and will bring them *… "my servant, and will bring them against this land, and against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, ºn. against the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nations and against all these nations round about; and I will *::::: round about, and will utterly destroy them, and 'make them "utterly destroy them,and make them an astonishment, iſ . T. an astonishment, and an hissing, and perpetual desolations. 10 and an hissing, and perpetual desolations. Moreover # *** 10 Moreover i I will take from them the "voice of mirth, I will take from them the voice of mirth and the voice *... and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice :*** the voice of the bride, 'the sound of the millstones, and the of the bride, the sound of the millstones, and the light ºrai. i. light of the candle. 11 of the candle. And this whole land shall be a desola- $º I1 And this whole land shall be a desolation, and an tion, and an astonishment; and these nations shall **** ..". and these nations shall serve the king of 12 serve the king º seventy years. i. ºut 506. Babylon seventy years. come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished, :**** 12 And it shall come to pass, "when “seventy years are that I will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, Ending accomplished, that I will fpunish the king of Babylon, and saith the LoRD, for their iniquity, and the land of . that nation, saith the Lord, for their iniquity, and the land the Chaldeans; and I will make it "desolate for # * of the Chaldeans, "and will make it perpetual desolations. 13 ever. And I will bring upon that land all my words º, 13 And I will bring upon that land all my words which I which I have pronounced against it, even all that is *::: have pronounced againstit, even all that is written in this book, , , written in this book, which Jeremiah hath prophe- i. i. which Jeremiah hath prophesied against all the nations. 14 sied against all the nations. For many nations and ###, 14 °For many nations and great kings shall 'serve them- great kings “shall serve themselves of them, even of * ... [selves of them also: 'and I will recompense them according to them: and I will recompense them according to their º their deeds, and according to the works of their own hands. deeds, and according to the work of their hands. pººl. 15 For thus saith the Lord God of Israel unto me; 15 For thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, unto ###. Take the "wine-cup of this fury at my hand, and cause all me: Take the cup of the wine of this fury at my º: the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink it. hand, and cause all the nations, to whom I send thee, º' | 16 And they shall drink, and be moved, and be mad, be-, 16 to drink it. And they shall drink, and reel to and #.º. º: the º that I y º º ". de all 17 "...". be º º of º º that I . ſch. 51.7. en took I the cup at the Lord's hand, and made a send among them. hen too the cup at the §º the nations to drink, unto whom the Lord had sent me: LoRD's hand, and made all the nations to drink, unto º: 18 To wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, and the kings|18 whom the LoRD had sentme: to wit, Jerusalem, and º thereof, and the princes thereof, to make them "a desolation, the cities of Judah, and the kings thereof, and the āşşi". an astonishment, an hissing, and "a curse; as it is this day; princes thereof, to make them a desolation, an aston- *** * * 19 "Pharaoh king of Egypt, and his servants, and his ishment, an hissing, and a curse; as it is this day; * See princes, and all his people; 19 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and his servants, and his º: 20 Andall the mingled people, and all the kings of "the land 20 princes, and all his people; and all the mingled peo- º, i. i. of Uz,"and all the kings of the land of the Philistines, and Ash- ple, and all the kings of the land of Uz, and all the {{...}. kelon, and Azzah, and Ekron, and “the remnant of Ashdod, kings of the land of the Philistines, and Ashkelon, *** 21 "Edom, and “Moab, and the children of 'Ammon, and Gaza, and Ekron, and the remnant of Ashdod; tº 22 And all the kings of "Tyrus, and all the kings of Zidon, 21 Edom, and Moab, and the children of Ammon; Fife..." and the kings of the lisles which are beyond the "sea, 22 and all the kings yre, and all the kings of Zidon, ...'. 23 "Dedan, and Tema, and Buz, and all f that are in the and the kings of the "isle which is beyond the sea; ...!!!"; utmost corners. 23 Dedan, and Tema, and Buz, and all that have the º l 24 º *all º . º ſº all the kings of the [24 . %.”. º ; F. all º º ; in a 36.8 |'mingled people that dwell in the desert, rabia, and all the kings of the mingled people *śron. 25 And all the kings of Zimri, and all the kings of "Elam, 25 that dwell in the wilderness; and all the #. of 9. 14. -: - - - - - lSee and all the kings of the Medes, Zimri, and all the kings of Elam, and all the kings ver. 20. 26 "And all the kings of the north, far and near, one with 26 of the Medes; and all the kings of the north, far and ºl. another, and all the kingdoms of the world, which are upon near, one with another; and all the kingdoms of the *::::: the face of the earth: "and the king of Sheshach shall drink world, which are upon the face of the earth: and ::::::::... after them. the king of "Sheshach shall drink after them. gº: 27 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the 27 And thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the LoRD of tº . . . LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, "Drink ye, and "be hosts, the God of Israel: Drink ye, and be drunken, º' drunken, and spue, and fall, and rise no more, because of and spue, and fall, and rise no more, because of the §: ," the sword which I will send among you. 28 sword which I will send among you. And it shall be, ###| 28 And it shall be, if they refuse to take the cup at thy iſ they refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drink, fireb. hand to drink, then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the LoRD º the Lord of hosts; Ye shall certainly drink. 29 of hosts: Ye shall surely drink. For, lo, I begin to *...* 29 For lo, "I begin to bring evil on the city tºwhich is work evil at the city which is called by my name, and }}...as called by my name, and should ye be utterly unpunished?" should ye be utterly unpunished? Ye shall not be *i." ||Ye shall not be unpunished: for ‘I will call for a sword upon unpunished: for I will call for a sword upon all the all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of hosts. inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of hosts. R. W. - B. C. 606. 1 Heh. devote. 2 Heb. cause to perish from them. 3 Heb- everlast- ing deso lations. “Or, have served them- selves or, made bondmen 5. Or, coastland *Accord- ing to ancient tradi- tion, a cypher for Ba See ch. li. 41. - A. V. — XXVI. 12. J E RE M.I.A. H. 845 – R. V. B. C. about 606. u Isa.42.13. Joel 3. 16. Amos 1.2. * Ps. 11. 4. ch, 17. 12 ul Kings 9.3 fig2.14. cch. 23.19. & 30, 23. dIsa.06.16. ech.16.4.6. f Ps. 79.3. ch, 8, 2. Rev. 11.9. 9 ch. 4.8.4 6, 26. +Heb. your days for slaugh- ter theb. * vessel of ire, theb. ſlight shall perish from the shepherds, ºnd escap- ing from º - Amos 2.14. h Ps. 76.2. theb, a desolution. - 610. Ending. tº). ach. 19.14. lºzek.3.10 Matt 28.20. cActs20.27 dch. 36.3. ech. 18, 8. Jonah:3:8,9 I. Or, at the door. +Heb. The judgment of death is for this tnam. kch. 38, 4. Beginning. 30 Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, and say unto them, The LoRD shall "roar from on high, and utter his voice from “his holy habitation; he shall mightily roar upon "his habitation; he shall give a shout, as they that tread the grapes, against all the inhabitants of the earth. 31 A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for ... the LORD hath “a controversy with the nations, "he will plead with all flesh; he will give them that are wicked to ... the sword, saith the Lord. 32 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and ‘a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. 33 “And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth : they shall not be “lamented, "neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground. 34 "Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; and wallow yourselves in the ashes, ye principal of the flock: for t the days of your slaughter and of your dispersions are accomplished ; and ye shall fall like t a pleasant vessel. 35 And f the shepherds shall have no way to flee, nor the principal of the flock to escape. 33 A voice of the cry of the shepherds, and an howling of the principal of the flock, shall be heard: for the LoRD hath spoiled their pasture. - 37 And the peaceable habitations are cut down because of the fierce anger of the Lord. 38 He hath forsaken "his covert, as the lion : for their land is filesolate because of the fierceness of the oppressor, and because of his fierce anger. CHAPTER XXVI. Jeremiah exhorſeth to repentance. He is apprehended and arraigned, &c. 1 IN the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah, came this word from the LoRD, saying, 2 Thus saith the Lord; Stand in “the court of the LoRD's house, and speak unto all the cities of Judah, which come to worship in the Lord's house, "all the words that I command thee to speak unto them; “diminish not a word: 3 "If so be they will hearken, and turn every man from his evil way, that I may repent me of the evil, which I purpose to do unto them because of the evil of their doings. 4 And thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord, "If ye will not hearken to me to walk in my law, which I have set before you, 5 To hearken to the words of my servants the prophets, *whom I sent unto you, both rising up early, and sending them, but ye have not hearkened; 6 Then will I make this house like "Shiloh, and will make this city a curse to all the nations of the earth. 7 Sq, the priests and the prophets and all the people heard Jeremiah speaking these words in the house of the Lord. 8 * Now it came to pass, when Jeremiah had made an end of speaking all that the Lord had commanded him to speak unto all the people, that the priests and the prophets and all the people took him, saying, Thou shalt surely die. 9 Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the LoRD, saying, This house shall be like Shiloh, and this city shall be desolate without an inhabitant? And all the people were gathered against Jeremiah in the house of the Lord. 10 * When the princes of Judah heard these things, then they came up from the king's house unto the house of the LoRD, and sat down || in the entry of the new gate of the LoRD's house. 11 Then spake the priests and the prophets unto the princes and to all the people, saying, t This man is worthy to die; "for he hath prophesied against this city, as ye have heard with your ears. 12 || Then spake Jeremiah unto all the princes, and to all "- - 30 Therefore prophesy thouagainst them all these words, and say unto them, The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter his voice from his holy habitation; he shal; mightily roar against his 'fold; he shall givea shout, as they that tread the grapes, against all the inhabitants 31 of the earth. A noise shall come even to the end of the earth; for the LoRD hath a controversy with the nations, he will plead with all flesh; as for the wicked, he will give them to the sword, saith the LoRD. 32 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great tempest shall be raised up from the uttermost parts of the 33 earth. And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the 34 face of the ground. Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; and wallow yourselves in ashes, ye principal of the flock: for the days of your slaughter are fully come, *and I will break you in pieces, and ye shall fall 35 like a pleasant vessel. And “the shepherds shall have no way to flee, nor the principal of the flock 36 to escape. A voice of the cry of the shepherds, and the howling of the principal of the flock! for 37 the Lord layeth waste their pasture. And the peaceable folds are brought to silence because of 38 the fierce anger of the LoRD. He hath forsaken his covert, as the lion: for their land is become an astonishment because of ‘the fierceness of the op- pressing sword, and because of his fierce anger. 26 In the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah, came this word from 2 the LORD, saying, Thus saith the LoRD : Stand in the court of the Lord's house, and speak unto all the cities of Judah, which come to worship in the LoRD's house, all the words that I command thee 3 to speak unto them ; keep not back a word. It may be they will hearken, and turn every man from his evil way; that I may repent me of the evil, which I purpose to do unto them because of the 4 evil of their doings. And thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the LoRD : If ye will not hearken to me, to walk in my law, which I have set be- 5 fore you, to hearken to the words of my servants the prophets, whom I send unto you, even rising up early and sending them, but ye have not hearkened; 6 then will I make this house like Shiloh, and will make this city a curse to all the nations of the earth. 7 And the priests and the prophets and all the peo- ple heard Jeremiah speaking these words in the 8 house of the LoRD. And it came to pass, when Jeremiah had made an end of speaking all that the LoRD had commanded him to speak unto all the people, that the ºriests and the prophets and all the people laid hold on him, saying, Thou shalt surely 9 die. Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the LoRD, saying, This house shall be like Shiloh, and this city shall be desolate, without inhabitant? And all the people were gathered unto Jeremiah in the house of the Lord. - 10 And when the princes of Judah heard these things, they came up from the king's house unto the house of the LoRD; and they sat in the entry of the new gate 11 of the LoRD's house. Then spake the priests and the prophets unto the princes and to all the people, saying, This man is worthy of death; for he hath prophesied against this city, as ye have heard with your ears. 12 Then spake Jeremiah unto all the princes and to all B. C. 606. 1 Or. pasture * Or, and I will disperse yout Many ancient versions read, aud your disper- sions, 3 Heb. flight shall perish Jrom the shep- herds, and escape from ſºc. * Or, ac- cording to some ancient author- ities, the oppress- ing sword See ch. xlvi. 16 - - A. V. – 846 J E R E M I A H . XXVI. 13. — R. W. ...', the people, saying, The Lordsent me to prophesy against this the people, saying, The LoRD sent me to prophesy %; house and against this city all the words that ye have heard. against this house and against this city all the words - ..ch. 7.3. 13 Therefore now amend your ways and your doings, and |13 that ye have heard. Therefore now amend your ways obey the voice of the Lord your God; and the LoRD will and your doings, and obey the voice of the LoRD your ºn ver:3.19. "repent him of the evil that he hath pronounced against you. God; and the LoRD will repent him of the evil that he * ca. 38.5. 14 As for me, behold, "I am in your hand: do with me|14 hath pronounced against you. But as for me, +Heb, as it iſ as seemeth good and meet unto you: behold, I am in your hand : do with me as is #fff;"| 15 But know ye for certain, that if ye put me to death, yel 15 good and right in your eyes. Only know ye for ** shall surely bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and certain that, if ye put me to death, ye shall bring upon this city, and upon the inhabitants thereof: for of a innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon this city, truth the LoRD hath sent me unto you to speak all these and upon the inhabitants thereof: for of a truth the words in your ears. LoRD hath sent me unto you to speak all these 16 || Then said the princes and all the people unto the 16 words in your ears. Then said the princes and all priests and to the prophets; This man is not worthy to die: the people unto the priests and to the prophets: for he hath spoken to us in the name of the Lord our God. This man is not worthy of death; for he hath º, a 17. “Then, rose up certain of the elders of the land, and spoken to us in the name of the LoRD our God. º: " " spake to all the assembly of the people, saying, 17 Then rose up certain of the elders of the land, and * Mic 1.1. 18 "Micah the Morasthite prophesied in the days of Heze- spake to all the assembly of the people, saying, about 710 |kiah king of Judah, and spake to all the people of Judah, 18 Micaiah the Morashtite prophesied in the days of º , Mica.12. saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; "Zion shall be Hezekiah king of Judah; and he spake to all the . ploughed like a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and people of Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lord of Micah. the mountain of the house as the high places of a forest. hosts: ‘Zion shall be plowed as a field, and Jerusa-l. 19 Did Hezekiah king of Judah and all Judah put him at lem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the il. ºn all to death?,"did he not fear the LoRD, and besqught f the 19 house as the high places of a forest. Did Hezekiah |. #. LoRD, and the Lord "repented him of the evil which he king of Judah and all Judah put him at all to death? iſ 1. *:::::::: had pronounced against them P ‘Thus might we procure did he not fear the LoRD, and intreat the favour of :*:::::::: great evil against our souls. the LoRD, and the Lord repented him of the evil 16. 20 And there was also a man that prophesied in the name which he had pronounced against them 2 Thus “|of the Lord, Urijah the son of Shemaiah of Kirjath-jearim, should we commit great evil against our own souls. who prophesied against this city and against this land 20 And there was also a man that prophesied in the according to all the words of Jeremiah: name of the LoRD, Uriah the son of Shemaiah of 21 And when Jehoiakim the king with all his mighty Kiriath-jearim ; and he prophesied against this city men, and all the princes, heard his words, the king sought and against this land according to all the words of to put him to death: but when Urijah heard it, he was 21 Jeremiah: and when Jehoiakim the king, with all afraid, and fled, and went into Egypt; his mighty men, and all the princes, heard his words, 22 And Jehoiakim the king sent men into Egypt, namely, the king sought to put him to death; but when - Elnathan the son of Achbor, and certain men with him Uriah heard it, he was afraid, and fled, and went into Egypt. 22 into Egypt; and Jehoiakim the king sent men into about 600. 23 And they fetched forth Urijah out of Egypt, and Egypt, namely, Elnathan the son of Achbor, and brought him unto Jehoiakim the king; who slew him with |23 certain men with him, into Egypt; and they fetched * Heb the sword, and cast his dead body into the graves of the forth Uriah out of Egypt, and brought him unto ºf the t common people. Jehoiakim the king; who slew him with the sword, **i.e. 24 Nevertheless, "the hand of Ahikam the son of Shaphan and cast his deadbody into the graves of the common|nal. ; ; ; was with Jeremiah, that they should not give him into the 24 people. But the hand of Ahikam theson of Shaphan." hand of the people to put him to death. was with Jeremiah, that they should not give him people. -- CHAPTER XXVII. into the hand of the people to put him to death. The subduing of the neighbouring Æings unto Mºuchadnezzar. 27. In the beginning of the reig f *Iehoiakim th - 1 IN the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of nºe beginning reign o ſº O1a K1 e º: *...*|Josiah "king of Judah came this word unto Jeremiah from son of J osiah. king of Judah, came this word unto . .*.* the Lord, saying, - 2 Jeremiah from the LORD, saying, Thus saith the . º, 2. Thus saith the Lord to me; Make thee bonds and 3 º to . *: thee *. . bars, * put. tºº, yokes, "and put them upon thy neck, them, upon thy neck; and sºld them to the king. §º || 3 And send them to the king of Edom, and to the king of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and to the king jº, *:::... of Moab, and to the king of the Ammonites, and to the of the children of Ammon, and to the king of Tyre, i. --- ºr king of Tyrus, and to the king of Zidon, by the hand of and to the king of Zidon, by the hand of the mes- * º" the messengers which come to Jerusalem unto Zedekiah , ś". which come to Jerusalem, unto Zedekiah. "..." |king of Judah; . 4 king of Judah; and give them a charge unto their sºils i. i.e. 4 And command them | to say unto their masters, Thus . saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the º, saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel; Thus shall ye a God of Israel: Thus shall ye say unto your masters; º say unto your masters; 5 I have made the earth, the man and the beast that are ãº. 5 “I have made the earth, the man and the beast that areupon upon the face of the earth, by my great power and by {. ; * the ground, by my great power and by my out-stretched 6 º, º arm; and I . unto w hom itseem- *;” arm, and "have given it unto whom it seemed meet unto me... . right unto me. And now have I given all º ** 6 And now have I given all these lands into the hand of lands into the hand of Nºbuchadnezzar the king.o º: Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon,7my servant; and . Babylon, my servant; and the beasts of the field also **!, is "the beasts of the field have I given him also to serve him. 7 have I given him to serve him. And all the nations tº 7 “And all nations shall serve him, and his son, and his shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until tº 25.ii. son's son, until the very time of his land come: “and then the time of his ownland come: and then many nations many nations and great kings shall serve themselves of him. and great kings shall serve themselves of him. _* A. V. 847 — R. V. — XXVIII. 3. J E R E M I A H. R. C. about 609. * Heb. kreams. ºver, 14. Mich. 28.1. * 38, 17. * Ezek. 18. * 18 ºch. 14.34. $23.21. & *3. 8, 9. fHeb. * a lie, or, vinyl, 2 Chron. th. Żs. ban, 1.3. wbout 596. a ch. 27.1. **h, 27.12. cch. 27.16. *Heb. two years ºf days. N. A pillars, and concerning the sea, and concerning the bases, º, concerning the vessels that remain in the house of the LoRr, |be until the day that I visit them, saith the Lord; then "will I bring them up, and restore them to this place. t 8 And it shall come to pass, that the nation and kingdom which will not serve the same Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, and that will not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish, saith the LORD, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by his hand. 9. Therefore hearken not ye to your prophets, nor to your diviners, nor to your t dreamers, nor to your enchanters. nor to your sorcerers, which speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: 10 For they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land; and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish. - 11. But the nations that bring their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him, those will I let re- main still in their own land, saith the LORD ; and they shall till it, and dwell therein. 12 " I spake also to "Zedekiah king of Judah according to all these words, saying, Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him and his people, and live. 13 "Why will ye die, thou and thy people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken against the nation that will not serve the king of Babylon P 14 Therefore hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon; for they prophesy "a lie unto you. 15 For I have not sent them, saith the LoRD, yet they prophesy talie in my name; that I might drive you out, and that ye might perish, ye, and the prophets that pro- phesy unto you. 16 Also I spake to the priests and to all this people, say- ing, Thus saith the Lord ; Hearken not to the words of your prophets that prophesy unto you, saying, Behold, "the vessels of the LoRD's house shall now shortly be brought again from Babylon: for they prophesy alie unto you. 17 Hearken not unto them; serve the king of Babylon, and live: wherefore should this city be laid waste? 18 But if they be prophets, and if the word of the LoRD be with them, let them now make intercession to the Lord of hosts, that the vessels which are left in the house of the LoRD, and in the house of the king of Judah, and at Jerusalem, go not to Babylon. 19 || For thus saith the LoRD of hosts "concerning the and concerning the residue of the vessels that remain in this city, 20 Which Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took not, when he carried away "captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoia- kim king of Judah from Jerusalem to Babylon, and all the nobles of Judah and Jerusalem; 21 Yea, thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, and in the house of the king of Judah and of Jerusalem ; 22. They shall be 'carried to Babylon, and there shall they CHAPTER XXVIII. Hananiah prophesieth the return of the vessels and of Jeconiah. 1 AND “it came to pass the same year, in the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the fourth year, and in the fifth month, that Hananiah the son of Azur the pro- phet, which was of Gibeon, spake unto me in the house of the LoRD, in the presence of the priests, and of all the people, Saying, 2 Thus speaketh the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, I have broken "the yoke of the king of Babylon. 3 *Within t two full years will I bring again into this place all the vessels of the LoRD's house, that Nebuchad- 8 And it shall come to pass, that the nation and the king- dom which will not serve the same Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and that will notput their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish, saith the LoRD, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have con- 9 sumed them by his hand. But as for you, hearken ye not to your prophets, nor to your diviners, nor to your dreams, norto your soothsayers, norto yoursor- cerers, which speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not 10 serve the king of Babylon: for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land; and that I should drive you out and ye should perish. 11 But the nation that shall bring their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him, that nation will I let remain in their own land, saith the LORD; and they shall till it, and dwell therein. 12 And I spake to Zedekiah king of Judah accord- ing to all these words, saying, Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve 13 him and his people, and live. Why will ye die, thou and thy people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken concerning the nation that will not serve the king 14 of Babylon? And hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: for they prophesy 15 a lie unto you. For I have not sent them, saith the LoRD, but they prophesy falsely in my name; that I might drive you out, and that ye might perish, ye, 16 and the prophets that prophesy unto you. Also I spake to the priests and to all this people, saying, Thus saith the Lord : Hearken not to the words of your prophets that prophesy unto you, saying, Behold, the vessels of the Lord's house shall now shortly be brought again from Babylon: for they 17 prophesy a lie unto you. Hearken not unto them; serve the king of Babylon, and live: wherefore 18 should this city become a desolation? But if they be prophets, and if the word of the LoRD be with them, let them now make intercession to the LORD of hosts, that the vessels which are left in the house of the LORD, and in the house of the king of Judah, 19 and at Jerusalem, go not to Babylon. For thus saith the LoRD of hosts concerning the pillars, and concerning the sea, and concerning the bases, and concerning the residue of the vessels that are left 20 in this city, which Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took not, when he carried away captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, from Jeru- salem to Babylon, and all the nobles of Judah 21 and Jerusalem ; yea, thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, concerning the vessels that are left in the house of the Lord, and in the house of 22 the king of Judah, and at Jerusalem : They shall be carried to Babylon, and there shall they be, until the day that I visit them, saith the LoRD; then will I bring them up, and restore them to this place. 28 And it came to pass the same year, in the begin- ning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the fourth year, in the fifth month, that Hananiah the son of Azzur the prophet, which was of Gibeon, spake unto me in the house of the LoRD, in the presence £ of the priests and of all the people, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, say- ing, I have broken the yoke of the king of Babylon. 3 Within two fullyears will I bring again into this place all the vessels of the LoRD's house, that Nebuchad- A. V. – 848 J E R E M I A H . XXVIII. A. R. v. *. nezzar king of Babylon took away from this place, and nezzar king of Babylon took away from this place, º: -- carried them to Babylon. - - 4 and carried them to Babylon : and I will bring - 4 And I will bring again to this place Jeconiah the son of again to this place Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim, tºº, Jehoiakim king of Judah, with all the feaptives of Judah, king of Judah, with all the captives of Judah, that went into Babylon, saith the LoRD; for I will break the that went to Babylon, saith the Lord : for I will yoke of the king of Babylon. - - 5 break the yoke of the king of Babylon. Then the 5 Then the prophet Jeremiah said unto the prophet prophet Jeremiah said unto the prophet Hananiah Hananiah in the presence of the priests, and in the presence in the presence of the priests, and in the presence of of all the people that stood in the house of the LORD. all the people that stood in the house of the Lorn -- - -anni ... . . ; d. --- - º ſºns, 6. Even the prophet Jeremiah said, Amen.: the LORD do 6 even the prophet Jeremiah said, Amen: the Lord do so: the Lord perform thy words which thou hast prophesied, so the Îoºp perform thy words which thou hast to bring again the vessels of the Lord's house, and all that prophesied to bring again the vessels of the Lord's is carried away captive, from Babylon into this place. - house, and all them of the captivity, from Babylon 7. Nevertheless, hear thou now this word that I speak in 7 unto this place. Nevertheless heat thou now this thine ears, and in the ears of all the people; word that I speak in thine ears, and in the ears of 8 The prophets that have been before me and before thee sail the people: The prophets that have been before of old, prophesied both against many countries, and against me and before thee ºf old prophesied against many great kingdoms, of war, and of evil, and of pestilence. countries, and against great kingdoms, of war, and ºut is 9 The prophet which prophesieth of peace, when the 9 of evil, and of pestilence. The prophet which pro- word of the prophet shall come to pass, then shall the pro- phesieth of peace, when the word of the prophet phet be known, that the Lord hath truly sº him. shall come to pass, then shall the prophet be known, fah. 27.2. 10 * Then Hananiah the prophet took the 'yoke from off 10 that the Lord hath truly sent him. Then Hananiah 10, the prophet Jeremiah's neck, and brake it. the prophet took the bar from off the prophet Jere-º" 11. And Hananiah spake in the presence of all the People, 11 miah's neck, and brake it. And Hananiah spake in ºr, saying, Thus saith the LORD; Even so will I break the the presence of all the people, saying, Thus saith the '. sch. 17.7 |yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon "from the neck of Loºp. Even so will I'break the yoke of Nebuchad- : all nations within the space of two full years. And the nexxar king of Babylon within two full years from prophet Jeremiah went his way. - off the neck of all the nations. And the prophet 12. Then the word of the LøRD came unto Jeremiah #e 12 Jeremiah went his way. Then the word of the Loºp Arººſ, after that Hananiah the Prophet had broken the came unto Jeremiah, after that Hananiah the prophet yoke from off the neck of the prophet Jeremiah, saying, had broken the bar from off the neck of the prophet 13 Go and tell Hananiah, saying, Thus saith the LoRD; 13 Jeremiah, saying, Go, and tell Hananiah, saying, Thou hast broken the yokes of wood; but thou shalt make | Thus saith the floº. Thou hast broken the tº for them yokes of iron. of wood; but thou shalt make in their stead bars of 14 For thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel;|14 iron. For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of **|"I have put a yoke of iron upon the neck, of all these Israel: I have put a yoke of iron upon the neck of in 21.47. nations, that they may serve Nebuchadnezzar king of Baby- all these nations, that they may serve Nebuchadnez- chº." |Ion; and they shall serve him; and "I have given him the zar king of Babylon; and they shall serve him: and beasts of the field also. - - 15 I have given him the beasts of the field also. Then 15 || Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the said th: prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the pro- prophet, Hear now, Hamraniah; the LoRD hath not sent thee; phet, Hear now, Hananiah ; the LoRD hath not tººlbº *thou makest this peºple to trust in a lie. - sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a ... 16. Therefore thus sairn the LoRP: Behold, I will cast 16 lie. Therefore thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will # * thee from off the face of the earth; this year thou shalt die, send thee away from off the face of the earth: this revolt. because thou hast taught ºf rebellion against the LoRD. year thou shalt die, because thou hast spoken re- about toº. 17 So Hananiah the prophet died the same year in the 17 bellion against the LoRD. So Hananiah the prophet - seventh month. CHA PTER XXIX. died the same year in the seventh month. - Jeremiah sendeth a letter to the captives in Babylon. 29 Now these are the words of the letter that Jere- about 590. 1 Now these are the words of the letter that Jeremiah the miah the prophet sent from Jerusalem unto the prophet sent from Jerusalem unto the residue of the elders residue of the elders of the captivity, and to the which were carried away captives, and to the priests, and to priests, and to the prophets, and to all the people, the prophets, and to all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar whom Nebuchadnezzar had carried away captive had carried away captive from Jerusalem to Babylon : 2 from Jerusalem to Babylon : (after that Jeconiah the ##": . 2 (After that "Jeconiah the king, and the queen, and the king, and the queen-mother, and the eunuchs, and th.º.º. || eunuchs, the princes of Judah and Jerusalem, and the the princes of Judah and Jerusalem, and the crafts- iºr carpenters, and the smiths, were departed from Jerusalem;) men, and the smiths, were departed from Jerusalem;) lains. 3. By the hand of Elasah the son of Shaphan, and Gemariah 3 by the hand of Elasah the son of Shaphan, and the son of Hilkiah, (whom Zedekiah king of Judah sent unto Gemariah the son of Hilkiah, (whom Zedekiah king Babylon to Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon,) saying, of Judah sent unto Babylon to Nebuchadnezzar king 4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, unto all 4 of Babylon) saying, Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, that are carried away captives, whom I have caused to be the God of Israel, unto all the captivity, whom I carried away from Jerusalem unto Babylon. have caused to be carried away captive from Jeru- ver, 28. 5 "Build ye houses, and dwell in them, and plant gardens, 5 salem unto Babylon: Build ye houses, and dwell in and eat the fruit of them; 6 Take ye wives, and beget sons and daughters; and take wives for your sons, and give your daughters to husbands, that they may bear sons and daughters; that ye may be increased there, and not diminished. them; and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them; 6 take ye wives, and beget sons and daughters; and take wives for your sons, and give your daughters to husbands, that they may bear sons and daughters; and multiply ye there, and be not diminished. "- B. C. about 599. *Ezraß.10. Tim.2.2. 3th, 14.14. *** mch.24,10. ºch, 24, 8, 0 Deut. 28. 25. 2 Chron. 29, 8. ch, 15.4, & 24, 9 & 34. 17. theb, Joracurse. pºch, 20.6. ch, 42.18. ch, 25, 4. 32, 38. rsee Gen. 48, 20. Isa, 65.15. * Dea, 3 6. ºwh. 23, 14. ºw8. W. A. V. – XXIX. 26. 7 And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray unto the LoRD for it: for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace. 8 * For thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel; Let not your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, "deceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed. 9 °For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name: I have not sent them, saith the Lord. 10 * For thus saith the LoRD, That after Vseventy years be |accomplished at Babylon I will visit you, and perform my good word toward you, in causing you to return to this place. 11 For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you |an t expected end. 12 Then shall ye "call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. 13 And "ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart. 14 And “I will be found of you, saith the LoRD: and I : will turn away your captivity, and ‘I will gather you from all the nations, and from all the places whither I have driven you, saith the Lord : and I will bring you again into the place whence I caused you to be carried away captive. 15 || Because ye have said, The LoRD hath raised us up prophets in Babylon; - 16 Know that thus saith the LoRD of the king that sitteth upon the throne of David, and of all the people that dwelleth in this city, and of your brethren that are not gone forth with you into captivity; 17 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts; Behold, I will send upon them the "sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will make them like "vile figs, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. 18 And I will persecute them with the sword, with the famine, and with the pestilence, and “will deliver them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth, t to be "a curse, and an astonishment, and an hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have driven them : 19 Because they have not hearkened to my words, saith the LoRD, which “I sent unto them by my servants the prophets, rising up early and sending them, but ye would not hear, saith the Lord. 20 "I Hear ye therefore the word of the LoRD, all ye of the captivity, whom I have sent from Jerusalem to Babylon: 21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, of Ahab the son of Kolaiah, and of Zedekiah the son of Maaseiah, which prophesy a lie unto you in my name; Behold, I will deliver them into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and he shall slay them before your eyes; 22 "And of them shall be taken up a curse by all the captivity of Judah which are in Babylon, saying, The Lord make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab, “whom the king of Babylon roasted in the fire; 23 Because they have committed villany in Israel, and have committed adultery with their neighbours' wives, and have spoken lying words in my name, which I have not commanded them; even I know, and am a witness, saith the Lord. 24 Thus shalt thou also speak to Shemaiah the Nehela- mite, saying, 25 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, Because thou hast sent letters in thy name unto all the people that are at Jerusalem, “and to Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, and to all the priests, saying, 26 The LoRD hath made thee priest in the stead of Jehoi- ada the priest, that ye should be “officers in the house of the LORD, for every man that is "mad, and maketh himself a prophet, that thou shouldest put him in prison, and in the stocks. J E R E M I A H. 849 — R. V. B. C. 599. - 7 And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captive, and pray unto the LoRD for it: for in the peace thereof shall ye have 8 peace. For thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel: Let not your prophets that be in the midst of you, and your diviners, deceive you, neither hearken ye to your dreams which ye 'cause to be dreamed. 9 For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name: 10 I have not sent them, saith the Lorp. For thus saith the Lord, After seventy years be accom- plished for Babylon, I will visit you, and perform my good word toward you, in causing you to return to 11 this place. For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LoRD, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you “hope in your latter end. 12 And ye shall call upon me, and ye shall go and pray 13 unto me, and I will hearken unto you. And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for 14 me with all your heart. And I will be found of you, saith the LoRD, and I will “turn again your captivity, and I will gather you from all the nations, and from all the places whither I have driven you, saith the LORD ; and I will bring you again unto the place whence I caused you to be carried away 15 captive. For ye have said, The LoRD hath raised 16 us up prophets in Babylon. For thus saith the LoRD concerning the king that sitteth upon the throne of David, and concerning all the people that dwell in this city, your brethren that are not gone 17 forth with you into captivity; thus saith the LORD of hosts: Behold, I will send upon them the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will make them like vile figs, that cannot be eaten, they are so bad. 18 And I will pursue after them with the sword, with the famine, and with the pestilence, and will deliver them to be “tossed to and fro among all the king- doms of the earth, to be an execration, and an astonishment, and an hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have driven them : 19 because they have not hearkened to my words, saith the Lord, wherewith I sent unto them my servants the prophets, rising up early and sending them; but 20 ye would not hear, saith the LoRD. Hear ye there- fore the word of the LoRD, all ye of the captivity, whom I have sent away from Jerusalem to Babylon. 21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, concerning Ahab the son of Kolaiah, and concerning Zedekiah the son of Maaseiah, which prophesy a lie unto you in my name: Behold, I will deliver them into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; 22 and he shall slay them before your eyes; and of them shall be taken up a curse by all the captives of Judah which are in Babylon, saying, The LoRD make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab, whom the king of Baby- 23 lon roasted in the fire: because they have wrought folly in Israel, and have committed adultery with their neighbours' wives, and have spoken words in my name falsely, which I commanded them not; and I am he that knoweth, and am witness, saith the LoRD. 24 And "concerning Shemaiah the Nehelamite thou 25 shalt speak, saying, Thus speaketh the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, Because thou hastsentletters in thine own name unto all the people that are at Jeru- salem,and to Zephaniah theson of Maaseiah the priest, 26 and to all the priests, saying, The LoRD hath made thee priest in the stead of Jehoiadathepriest, that ye should be officers in the house of the Lord, for every man that is mad, and maketh himself a prophet, that thou shouldest put him in the stocks and in “shackles. * Or, drears. * Heb, a and hope. * Or, re. turn wo * Or, a terror unt- * Or, ºnto u? Kings 25, 18. ch, 21.1. z ch. 20, 1. !” Kings , 11. Acts26,24. ich, 20, 2. * Or, tº collar atter ena A. V. — 850 XXIX. 27. – R. W. J E Fr. E M I A H. B. C. lºbout 598. rver. 5. *cº.28, 15. sch. 28.16. *Heb. . revolt. Amos 9.14, 15. ºch. 16.15. Or, there s four and not peace. † Heb. a male. c ch. 4, 31. A 6, 24. d Joel 2.11, 31. Amos 5.18. Zeph. 1-14, &c. • Dan.12.1. f Isa. 55. 3, 4. Ezek. 34. kAmos 9.8. lch. 4, 27. m Ps. 6, 1. Isa. 27.8. ch. 10. 24. & 46. 28. * 2 Chron. 36. 16. ch. 15. 18. † Heb. Jor binding wp, or, pressing. a ch. 8. 22. Lam.1.2. Job 13.24. 16. 9. & 19. 11. rJob 30.21. sch. 5. 6. t ch. 15. 18. w Ex.23.22. Isa. 33.1. & 4.1. 11. th. 10. 25. -ch. 33.6. 27 Now therefore why hast thou not reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth, which maketh himself a prophet to you ? 28 For therefore he sent unto us in Babylon, saying, This captivity is long; “build ye houses, and dwell in them, and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 29 And Zephaniah the priest read this letter in the ears of Jeremiah the prophet. 30 * Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, saying, 31 Send to all them of the captivity, saying, Thus saith the Lord concerning Shemaiah the Nehelamite; Because that Shemaiah hath prophesied unto you, *and I sent him not, and he caused you to trust in a lie: 32 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Behold, I will punish Shemaiah the Nehelamite, and his seed: he shall not have a man to dwell among this people; neither shall he behold the good that I will do for my people, saith the LORD ; ‘be- cause he hath taught f rebellion against the LoRD. CHAPTER XXX. God sheweth Jeremiah the return of the Jews. 1 THE word that came to Jeremiah from the LoRD, saying, 2 Thus speaketh the LoRD God of Israel, saying, Write thee all the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book. 3 For lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that “I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the LoRD : *and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it. 4 " And these are the words that the LoRD spake con- cerning Israel, and concerning Judah. 5 For thus saith the Lord ; We have heard a voice of trembling, | of fear, and not of peace. 6 Ask ye now, and see whether t a man doth travail with child 2 wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins, “as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness P 7 "Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble, but he shall be saved out of it. 8 For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him : 9 But they shall serve the Lord their God, and 'David their king, whom I will "raise up unto them. 10 * Therefore "fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith the LoRD; neither be dismayed, O Israel: for lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captiv- 5. ity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make him afraid. 11 For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to save thee: “though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not make a full end of thee: but I will correct thee "in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished. 12 For thus saith the LoRD, "Thy bruise is incurable, and thy wound is grievous. . - 13 There is none to plead thy cause, t that thou mayest be bound up : "thou hast no healing medicines. 14 "All thy lovers have forgotten thee; they seek thee not; for I have wounded thee with the wound "of an enemy, with the chastisement "of a cruel one, for the multitude of thine iniquity; 'because thy sins were increased. 15 Why ‘criest thou for thine affliction ? thy sorrow is in- curable for the multitude of thine iniquity: because thy sins were increased, I have done these things unto thee. 16 Therefore all they that devour thee "shall be devoured; and all thine adversaries, every one of them shall go into captivity; and they that spoil thee shall be a spoil, and all that prey upon thee will I give for a prey. 17 *For I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds, saith the Lord ; because they called thee an Outcast, saying, This is Zion, whom no man seeketh after. 27 Now therefore, why hast thou not rebuked Jeremiah | *. of Anathoth, which maketh himself a prophet to you, - 28 forasmuch as he hath sent unto usin Babylon, saying, The captivity is long: build ye houses, and dwell in them; and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them? 29 And Zephaniah the priest read this letter in the ears of 30 Jeremiah the prophet. Then came the word of the 31 LoRD unto Jeremiah, saying, Send to all them of the captivity, saying, Thus saith the LORD concerning Shemaiah the Nehelamite: Because that Shemaiah hath prophesied unto you, and I sent him not, and he 32 hath caused you to trust in a lie; therefore thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will punish Shemaiah the Neh- elamite, and his seed; he shall not have a man to dwell among this people, neither shall he behold the good that I will do unto my people, saith the LoRD: because he hath spoken rebellion against the LoRD. 30 The word that came to Jeremiah from the LoRD, 2 saying, Thus speaketh the LoRD, the God of Israel, saying, Write thee all the words that I have 3 spoken unto thee in a book. For, lo, the days come, saith the LoRD, that I will turn again the or, re. captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the "" LoRD : and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it. 4 And these are the words that the LoRD spake 5 concerning Israel and concerning Judah. For thus saith the LoRD : We have heard a voice of trembling, 6°of fear, and not of peace. Ask ye now, and see sor whether a man doth travail with child: wherefore|º. do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as:"... a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into 7 paleness? Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but 8 he shall be saved out of it. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LoRD of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bands; and strangers shall no more serve themselves 9 of him: but they shall serve the Lord their God, and || David their king, whom I will raise up unto them. 10 Therefore fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the Lord ; neither be dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be quiet and at ease, and none shall make him afraid. 11 For I am with thee, saith the LoRD, to save thee: for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I have scattered thee, but I will not make a full end |oria of thee; but I will correct thee with judgement, and the will in no wise “leave thee unpunished. : ". 12 For thus saith the LoRD, Thy hurt is incurable, cº- 13 and thy wound grievous. There is none to pleadſ.” “thy cause, “that thou mayest be bound up; thou |mºnas 14 hast no healing medicines. All thy lovers have for-l. gotten thee; they seek thee not: for I have wounded|. thee with the wound of an enemy, with the chastise-'Heb. ment of a cruel one; for the "greatness of thine in-à." 15 iguity, because thy sins were increased. Why criest or pres" thou'forthy hurt? thy pain is incurable: for the "great-1. ness of thine iniquity, because thy sins were increased, sº 16 I have done these things unto thee. Therefore all they º that devour thee shall be devoured; and all thine ad-l. versaries, every one of them, shall go into captivity;|** and they that spoil thee shall be a spoil, and all that. 17 Prey Pon thee will I giveforaprey. For I will restore.” health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds, ... saith the Lord; because they have called thee an out- fºr cast, saying, It is Zion, whom no man "seeketh after. A. V. 851 – R. V. — XXXI. 14. M.I.A. H. - J E R E B. C. about 606. y ver, 3. ch.33.7,11. z Ps. 102.13 Or, little hill. alsa,35.10. & 51.11. th. 31.4, 12,13. &33. •lsa. 1, 26. *Gen.49.10 *Num,165. 18 "Thus saith the LoRD; Behold, "I will bring again the captivity of Jacob's tents, and have mercy on his dwelling- places; and the city shall be builded upon her own || heap, and the palace shall remain after the manner thereof. 19 And “out of them shall proceed thanksgiving and the voice of them that make merry: "and I will multiply them, and they shall not be few; I will also glorify them, and they shall not be small. 20 Their children also shall be as aforetime, and their congregation shall be established before me; and I will punish all that oppress them. 21 And their nobles shall be of themselves,"and their gover- norshall proceed from the midst of them; and I will “cause him to draw near, and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the LORD. 22 And ye shall be 'my people, and I will be your God. 23 Behold, the "whirlwind of the LoRD goeth forth with , fury, a t continuing whirlwind; it shall ||fall with pain upon the head of the wicked. 24 The fierce anger of the LoRD shall not return, until he |have done it, and until he have performed the intents of his heart: "in the latter days ye shall consider it. CHAPTER XXXI. The restoration of Israel. Christ is promised. 1. At “the same time, saith the Lord, "will I be the God of all the families of Israel, and they shall be my people. 2 Thus saith the LoRD, The people which were left of the sword found grace in the wilderness; even Israel, when “I went to cause him to rest. 3 The LoRD hath appeared t of old unto me, saying, Yea, |"I have loved thee with ‘an everlasting love: therefore ||with loving-kindness have I'drawn thee. 4 Again "I will build thee, and thou shalt be built, O virgin of Israel: thou shalt again be adorned with thy "|tabrets, and shalt go forth in the dances of them that make merry. 5 Thou shalt yet plant vines upon the mountains of |Samaria: the planters shall plant, and shall feat them as |common things. 6 For there shall be a day, that the watchmen upon the mount Ephraim shall cry, “Arise ye, and let us go up to |Zion unto the LoRD our God. 7 For thus saith the Lord ; 'Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise |ye, and say, O Lord, save thy people, the remnant of Israel. 8 Behold, I will bring them "from the north country, and "gather them from the coasts of the earth, and with them the blind and the lame, the woman with child and her that |travaileth with child together: a great company shall return thither. 9 *They shall come with weeping, and with || supplications will I lead them; I will cause them to walk "by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: ;|for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my 'first-born. 10 * Hear the word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare |it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel "will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock. | 11 For the LoRD hath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed |him from the hand of him that was stronger than he. - 12 Therefore they shall come and sing in "the height of |Zion, and shall flow together to “the goodness of the LoRD, for wheat, and for wine, and for oil, and for the young of the flock and of the herd: and their soul shall be as a "watered garden; and they shall not sorrow any more at all. 13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, both young men and old together: for I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow. 14 And I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and 18 Thus saith the LORD: Behold, I will turn again the captivity of Jacob's tents, and have compassion on his dwelling places; and the city shall be builded upon her own "heap, and the palace shall “remain after the 19 manner thereof. And out of them shall proceed thanksgiving and the voice of them thatmake merry: and I will multiply them, and they shall not be few; I will also glorify them, and they shall not be small. 20 Their children also shallbeasaforetime, and their con- gregation shall be established before me, and I will 21 punish all that oppress them. And their prince shall be of themselves, and their rulershall proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near, and he shall approach unto me: for who is he that ‘hath had boldness to approach unto me? saith the LoRD. 22 And ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. 23 "Behold, the tempest of the Lord, even his fury, is gone forth, a "sweeping tempest: it shall burst upon 24 the head of the wicked. The fierce anger of the LoRD shall not return, until he have executed, and till he have performed the intents of his heart: in the latter days ye shall understand it. 31 At that time, saith the Lord, will I be the God of all the families of Israel, and they shall be my people. 2Thus saith the LoRD, The people which were left of the sword 'found grace in the wilderness; even Israel, 3°when I went to cause him to rest. The LoRD appeared "of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore "with lovingkindness have 4 I drawn thee. Again will I build thee, and thou shalt be built, O virgin of Israel: again shalt thou be adorned with thy tabrets, and shalt go forth in the 5 dances of them that make merry. Again shalt thou plant vineyards upon the mountains of Samaria: the planters shall plant, and shall "enjoy the fruit thereof. 6 For there shall be a day, that the watchmen upon the hills of Ephraim shall cry, Arise ye, and let us 7 go up to Zion unto the LoRD our God. For thus saith the LoRD, Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout *for the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O LORD, save thy people, the 8 remnant of Israel. Behold, I will bring them from the north country, and gather them from the utter- most parts of the earth, and with them the blind and the lame, the woman with child and her that travaileth with child together: a great company 9 shall they return hither. They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them : I will “cause them to walk by rivers of waters, in a straight way wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn. 10 Hear the word of the LoRD, O ye nations, and de- clare it in the isles afar off; and say, He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd 11 doth his flock. For thc LoRD hath ransomed Jacob, and redeemed him from the hand of him that was 12 stronger than he. And they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow together unto the goodness of the Lord, to the corn, and to the wine, and to the oil, and to the young of the flock and of the herd: and their soul shall be as a watered garden; and 13they shall not sorrow anymore at all. Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, and the young men and the old together: for I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice 14 from their sorrow. And I will satiate the soul of my people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the LoRD, the priests with fatness, and my people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the LORD. J B. C. 606. 1 Or, re- turn to 2 Or, mound Heb. tel, 8 Or, be inhabited * Heb. hath been surety for his heart. *See ch. xxiii. 19. 20. 6. Or, gatherina 7 Or, have Jound... when Igo * Or, when he went to find him rest *Or, from afar 100r,have Icon- tinued loving- kindness unto thes 11 Heb. profane, or, make: connnnon. See Lev, xix. 23- 25;Deut. xx. 6, xxviii. 30. 12 Or, at the head 13 Or, bring them unt. A. V. — 852 XXXI. 15. – R. W. J E Fr. E M I A H . ...'…e. 15 Thus saith the LoRD ; “Avoice was heard in "Ramah, ... II, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rachel weeping for her It is children refused to be comforted for her children, because tºosh. 18. I. they were not. ** 16 Thus saith the Lord ; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, aver 4, 5, saith the Lord ; and “they shall come again from the land Ezra 1.5. 3. i. i. of the enemy. * ut. 32. Isa. 63. 15. Hos. 11.8. * Heb. sound. hisa.57.18. Hos. 14. 4. i ch. 50. 5. k ch. 2. 18, 23. 36 ich 3.6, 8, 11, 12,14,22 . 1. 26. nzech. 8.3. och. 33.12, 14. 17 And there is hope in thine end, saith the LoRD, that thy children shall come again to their own border. 18 " I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus, Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a . bullock unaccustomed to the yoke: ‘turn thou me, and I shall be turned ; for thou art the LoRD my God. 19 Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh : I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. 20 /s Ephraim my dear son P is he a pleasant child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still: "therefore my bowels f are troubled for him; "I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the LoRD. 21 Set thee up way-marks, make thee high heaps: 'set thy heart toward the highway, even the way which thou wentest: turn again, O virgin of Israel, turn again to these thy cities. 22 * How long wilt thou go about, O thou backsliding daughter? for the LoRD hath created a new thing in the earth, A woman shall compass a man. 23 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel; As yet they shall use this speech in the land of Judah and in the cities thereof, when I shall bring again their captivity; "The Lord bless thee, O habitation of justice, and "moun- tain of holiness. 24 And there shall dwell in Judah itself, and "in all the cities thereof together, husbandmen, and they that go forth with flocks. - 25 For I have satiated the weary soul, and I have replen- ished every sorrowful soul. 26 Upon this I awaked, and beheld; and my sleep was Sweet unto me. 27 Behold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that "I will 23. sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the seed of beast. 28 And it shall come to pass, that like as I have "watched |over them, to pluck up, and to break down, and to throw down, and to destroy, and to afflict; so will I watch over them, “to build and to plant, saith the LoRD. 29 “In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children's teeth are set on edge. 30 "But everyone shall die for his own iniquity: every man ... that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge. 31 || Behold, the “days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their º fathers, in the day that "I took them by the hand to bring them ; out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, #7 || although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord : & 89.2, 36, 37.… 119.89 33 *But this shall be the covenant that I will make with º: the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, “I |will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; "and will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34 And they shall teach no more every man his neigh- *|bour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : #|for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto § the greatest of them, saith the LoRD : for "I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. 35 " Thus saith the LoRD, which giveth the sun for a 15 Thus saith the Lord : A voice is heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping, Rachel weeping for her children; she refuseth to be comforted for 16 her children, because they are not. Thus saith the LoRD : Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the LORD ; and they shall come again from the 17 land of the enemy. And there is hope for thy lat- ter end, saith the LORD; and thy children shall come 18 again to their own border. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus, Thou hast chas- tised me, and I was chastised, as a calf unaccus- tomed to the yoke. turn thou me, and I shall be 19 turned; for thou art the LoRD my God. Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh : I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear 20 the reproach of my youth. Is Ephraim my dear son P is he a pleasant child P for as often as I speak against him, I do earnestly remember him still: therefore my bowels are troubled for him; I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the LoRD. Set thee up waymarks, make thee guide-posts: set thine heart toward the high way, even the way by which thou wentest: turn again, O virgin of 22 Israel, turn again to these thy cities. How long wilt thou go hither and thither, O thou backsliding daughter P for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth, A woman shall encompass a man. 23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Yet again shall they use this speech in the land of Judah and in the cities thereof, when I shall “bring again their captivity: The LoRD bless thee, O 24 habitation of justice, O mountain of holiness. And Judah and all the cities thereof shall dwell therein together; the husbandmen, and they that go about 25 with flocks. For I have satiated the weary soul, 26 and every sorrowful soul have I replenished. Upon this I awaked, and beheld; and my sleep was sweet 27 unto me. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the seed of 28 beast. And it shall come to pass, that like as I have watched over them to pluck up and to break down, and to overthrow and to destroy, and to af- flict; so will I watch over them to build and to 29 plant, saith the LoRD. In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and 30 the children's teeth are set on edge. But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour grapes, his teeth shall be set on edge. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and 32 with the house of Judah : not according to the cov- enant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; *which my covenant they brake, although I was “an husband unto them, saith the 33 Lord. But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the LoRD; I will put my law in their inward parts, and in their heart will I write it; and I will be their 34 God, and they shall be my people: and they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LoRD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LoRD: for I will forgive 21 31 B. C. 600, - 1 Her sound * Or, tº tura - * Or, for asmuch as they brake my covenant 4. Or, lord over theº" their iniquity, and their sin will I remember no more. 35 Thus saith the LoRD, which giveth the sun **_ |- 15 For thussaith the LoRD of hosts,the God of Israel; Houses and fields and vineyards 'shall be possessed again in this land. of hosts, the God of Israel: Houses and fields and vineyards shall yet again be bought in this land. A. V. — XXXII. 15. J E R E M I A H 853 — R. V. º, light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the . ſº, stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the stars for a light by night, which stirreth up the sea, , . . 1918, waves thereof roar; "The Lord of hosts is his name: that the waves thereof roar; the LoRD of hosts is his in º,38 "If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the 36 name: If these ordinances depart from before me, "... ºn 33%"|LORD, . the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a saith the Lorp..then the seed of Israel also shall ceasels, i. nation before me for ever. - in a nați ... I li. 15. *** 37 Thus saith the Lord ; 'If heaven above can be meas- 37 º #. . º ..º. ºred, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, fºundations of the earth searched out beneath then I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they will I also as offaith seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the LoRD. - 38 have done, saith the LoRD. Behold, the days come, *Noh.3.1 38 . Behold, the days come, saith, the LoRD, that the saith the Loºp that the city shall be built to the LoRD *|city shall be built to the LoRD "from the tower of Hananeel from the tower of Hananeſunto the gate of the corner. |Ezek.40s º gate of the corner. ..., |39 And the measuring line shall yet go out straight Zech. . . . nd the measuring line shall yet go fºrth over against onward unto the hiſ Gareb, and shall turn about unto it upon the hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath. 40 Goah. And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and ºal. 40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies and ºf theashes, of the ashes,andali the field unto the brook Kidron, *"... and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of unto the corner of the horse gate toward the east, njoeláin. the horse-gate toward the east, "shall be holy unto the Lord; shall be holy unto the LoRD; it shall not be plucked it shall notbe plucked up, nor thrown down any more for ever. up, nor thrown down any more for ever. - CHAPTER XXXII. - - Jeremiah imprisoned by Zedekiah for his prophecy. 32 The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord ** 1 THE word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord "in in the tenth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, which # the tenth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, which was the 2 was the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar. Now ºr 39.1. eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar. at that time the king of Babylon's army besieged 2 For then the king of Babylon's army besieged Jerusa- Jerusalem: and Jeremiah the prophet was shut up ºlem; and Jeremiah the prophet was shut up in the court in the court of the guard, which was in the king of *:::: of the prison, which was in the king of Judah's house. 3 Judah's house. For Zedekiah king of Judah had """ || 3 For Zedekiah king of Judah had shut him up, saying, shut him up, saying, Wherefore dost thou pro- - Wherefore dost thou prophesy, and say, Thussaith the LoRD, phesy, and say, Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will *** "Behold, I will give this city into the hand of the king of give this city into the hand of the king of Babylon, Babylon, and he shall take it, 4 and he shall take it; and Zedekiah king of Judah § 4 And Zedekiah king of Judah "shall not escape out of shall not escape out of the hand of the Chaldeans, tº the hand of the Chaldeans, but shall surely be delivered but shall surely be delivered into the hand of the into the hand of the king of Babylon, and shall speak with king of Babylon, and shall speak with him mouth him mouth to mouth, and his eyes shall behold his eyes; 5 to mouth, and his eyes shall behold his eyes; and 5 And he shall lead Zedekiah to Babylon, and there shall he shall lead Zedekiah to Babylon, and there shall º; he be until I visit him, saith the Lord; though ye fight he be until I visit him, saith the Lord: though ye *** with the Chaldeans, ye shall not prosper? fight with the Chaldeans, ye shall not prosper? | 6 || And Jeremiah said, The word of the Lord came 6 And Jeremiah said, The word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 7 unto me, saying, Behold, Hanamel the son of Shallum 7 Behold, Hanameel, the son of Shallum thine uncle, thine uncle shall come unto thee, saying, Buy thee my shall come unto thee, saying, Buy thee my field that is in field that is in Anathoth: for the right of redemption º; Anathoth: for the ºright of redemption is thine to buy it. 8 is thine to buy it. So Hanamel mine uncle's son came *** 8. So Hanameel mine uncle's son came to me in the court to me in the court of the guard according to the word of the prison, according to the word of the LoRD, and said of the LoRD, and said unto me, Buy my field, I pray unto me, Buy my field, I pray thee, that is in Anathoth, thee, that is in Anathoth, which is in the land of Ben- which is in the country of Benjamin : for the right of jamin : for the right of inheritance is thine, and the re- inheritance is thine, and the redemption is thine; buy it for demption is thine; buy it for thyself. Then I knew thyself. Then I knew that this was the word of the Lord. 9 that this was the word of the Lord. And I bought 9 And I bought the field of Hanameel mine uncle's son, the field that was in Anathoth of Hanamel mine uncle's yº; that was in Anathoth, and "weighed him the money, even son, and weighed him the money, even seventeen º |seventeen shekels of silver. 10 shekels of silver. And I subscribed the deed, and tº 10 And I f subscribed the evidence, and sealed it, and sealed it, and called witnesses, and weighed him the #" took witnesses, and weighed him the money in the balances. 11 money in the balances. So I took the deed of the *... 11 So I took the evidence of the purchase, both that purchase, both that which was sealed, “according to sorces. which was sealed according to the law and custom, and 12 the law and custom, and that which was open; and I ºf that which was open: delivered the deed of the purchase unto Baruch the "... *** 12 And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto 'Baruch son of Neriah, the son of Mahseiah, in the presence |ditions the son of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, in the sight of of Hanamel mine uncle's son, and in the presence Hanameel mine uncle's son, and in the presence of the of the witnesses that subscribed the deed of the *... "witnesses that subscribed the book of the purchase, before purchase, before all the Jews that sat in the court all the Jews that sat in the court of the prison. 13 of the guard. And I charged Baruch before them, 13 And I charged Baruch before them, saying, 14 saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of 14 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Israel: Take these deeds, this deed of the purchase, Take these evidences, this evidence of the purchase, both both that which is sealed, and this deed which is which is sealed, and this evidence which is open; and put open, and put them in an earthen vessel; that they them in an earthen vessel, that they may continue many days. | 15 may continue many days. For thus saith the Lord ºver,37,43, A. V. — 854 J E R E M I A H . . XXXII. 16. – R. W. ºn 16 || Now when I had delivered the evidence of the pur- 16 Now after I had delivered the deed of the pur- ... chase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, I prayed unto the chase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, I prayed unto – LORD, saying, 17 the LoRD, saying, Ah Lord GoD ! behold, thou hast ºne 17 Ah Lord GoD ! behold, "thou hast made the heaven made the heaven and the earth by thy great power " and the earth by thy great power and stretched out arm, and by thy stretched out arm; there is nothing too agen.1814 and "there is nothing || too hard for thee: 18 "hard for thee: which shewest mercy unto thousands, or ##ar. 18 Thou shewest “loving-kindness unto thousands, and and recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into the º º. recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of bosom of their children after them: the great, the ## *|their children after them: The Great, "The Mighty God, 19 mighty God, the LoRD of hosts is his name: great beſt.º.10 |*The LoRD of hosts, is his name; in counsel, and mighty in work: whose eyes are *ś. 19 "Great in counsel, and mighty in f work: for thine open upon all the ways of the sons of men; Co give º “eyes are open upon all the ways of the sons of men; to everyone according to his ways, and according tothe #, a give every one according to his ways, and according to the 20fruit of his doings; which didst set signs and won- F. fruit of his doings: ders in the land of Egypt, even unto this day, both |2 or * §º 20 Which hast set signs and wonders in the land of in Israel and among other men; and madest thee a ****| Egypt, even unto this day, and in Israel, and among other 21 name, as at this day; and didst bring forth thy peo- * Ex. 0.16. men; and hast made thee "a name, as at this day; ple Israel out of the land of Egypt with signs, and }* 21 And "hastbrought forth thy people Israel out of the land with wonders, and with a strong hand, and with #."; }; of Egypt with signs, and with wonders, and with a strong|22 a stretched out arm, and with great terror; and gº;|hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with great terror; gavest them this land, which thou didst swear to icºn" 22 And hast given them this land, which thou didst swear to their fathers to give them, a land flowing with milk # i. 11, their fathers to give them, "a land flowing with milk and honey;|23 and honey; and they came in, and possessed it; but ;, ast, 23 And they came in, and possessed it; but they obeyed they obeyed not thy voice, neither walked in thy law; iº, not thy voice, neither walked in thy law; they have done they have done nothing of all that thoucommandedst ºn is nothing of all that thou commandedst them to do: therefore them to do: therefore thou hast causedall this evil to ***|thou hast caused all this evil to come upon them: 24 come upon them: behold the mounts, they are come º 24 Behold the mounts, they are come unto the city to unto the city to take it; and the city is given into the §º take it; and the city “is given into the hand of the Chal- hand of the Chaldeans that fight againstit, because of §: deans, that fight against it, because of "the sword, and of the sword, and of the famine, and of the pestilence: and the famine and of the pestilence: and what thou hast what thou hast spoken is come to pass; and, behold, spoken is come to pass; and behold, thou seest it. 25 thouseestit. And thou hastsaid unto me,C) Lord GoD, 25 And thou hast said unto me, O Lord God, Buy thee Buy theethe field for money,and call witnesses; where- º,, the field for money, and take witnesses; for the city is as the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. ºver 24, given into the hand of the Chaldeans. 26 Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, 26 "Then came the word of the LoRDunto Jeremiah, saying, 27 saying, Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh: #Num, 16. 27 Behold, I am the Lord, the "God of all flesh : “is there is there any thing too hard for me? rver. 17. any thing too hard for me? 28 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will give fver. 3 28 Therefore thus saith the Lord; Behold, / I will give this city into the hand of the Chaldeans, and into this city into the hand of the Chaldeans, and into the hand the hand of Nebuchadrezzarking of Babylon, and he of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and he shall take it: 29 shall take it: and the Chaldeans, that fight against 29 And the Chaldeans, that fight against this city, shall this city, shall come and set this city on fire, and º come and "set fire on this city, and burn it with the houses, burnit, with the houses, upon whose roofs they have ºšiš." |"upon whose roofs they have offered incense unto Baal, offered incense unto Baal, and poured out drink of **|and poured out drink-offerings unto other gods, to provoke ſerings unto other gods, to provoke me to anger. me to anger. 30 For the children of Israel and the children of Judah 30 For the children of Israel and the children of Judah have only done that which was evil in my sight from :*.*.* ‘have only done evil before me from their youth : for the their youth : for the children of Israel have only #: & children of Israel have only provoked me to anger with provoked me to anger with the work of their hands, ɺss the work of their hands, saith the Lord. 31 saith the Lord. For this city hath been to me a theb, for 31 For this city hath been to me as fa provocation of mine provocation of mine anger and of my fury from the "" |anger and of my fury from the day that they built it even unto day that they built it even unto this day; that I ##"; this day; that I should remove it from before my face, 32 should remove it from before my face: because of all 34.3." 32 Because of all the evil of the children of Israel and the evil of the children of Israel and of the children of of the children of Judah, which they have done to provoke Judah, which they have done to provoke me to an- ſº me to anger, 'they, their kings, their princes, their priests, ger, they, their kings, their princes, their priests, and "" and their prophets, and the men of Judah, and the inhab- their prophets, and the men of Judah, and the in- itants of Jerusalem. 33 habitants of Jerusalem. And they have turned unto fHebººk. 33 And they have turned unto me the f"back, and not the me the back, and not the face: and though I taught **** face: though I taught them, "rising up early and teaching them, rising up early and teaching them, yet they have ****|them, yet they have not hearkened to receive instruction. 34 not hearkened to receive instruction. But they set :*:::::: 34 But they "set their abominations in the house which their abominations in the house which is called by my É.. is called by my name, to defile it. 35 name, to defile it. And they built the high places of 35 And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, ch, 7.81. valley of the son of Hinnom, to "cause their sons and their to cause their sons and their daughters to pass # daughters to pass through the fire unto "Molech: "which I through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded *** commanded them not, neither came it into my mind, that them not, neither came it into my “mind, that they site, tº they should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin. should do this abomination; to cause Judah to sin " ºver 3. 36 || And now therefore thus saith the LoRD, the God|36 And now therefore thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, concerning this city, whereof ye say, ‘It shall be of Israel, concerning this city, whereof ye say, It is - B. C. about 589. tleut. 30.3 th. 23.3. & 29, 14. & 31. 10. Ezek,37.21 tº ch. 23. 6. & 33.16. rch. 24.7. & 30, 22. & 31, 33. ch, 24, 7. zek, 11. 19, 20. +Heb. Amos 9.15. * Heb, in truth, or, tability. dch.3i.28. ever, 15. frh.33.10. ºch. 17.26. kch. 33. 7, ll, 26. - about 590. ach.32.23. b Isa,37.26. Or, JE- OVAH. * Ex. 15.3. Amos 5, 8. & 9. 6. dPs, 91.15. ch. 29.12. º idden. Isa. 48, 6. ech. 32.24. fah. 32.5. gth. 30.17. kch. 30.3. & 32.44. wer. 11. i Isa. 1.26. ch, 24, 6, & och. 32.43. ch, 7.34. 16.9. & 25, 10. Rev. 18.23. Ezra 3, 11. Ps. 136, 1. Isa, 12.4. rºlev, 7.12. Pº. 107.22. * 116, 17, A. V. — XXXIII. 11. J E R E delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence; 37 Behold, I will 'gather them out of all countries whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them "to dwell safely: 38 And they shall be “my people, and I will be their God: 39 And I will "give them one heart and one way, that they may fear met for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them: 40 And “I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that * I will not turn away ffrom them, to do them good; but “I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. 41 Yea, "I will rejoice over them to do them good, and “I 3|will plant them in this land i assuredly with my whole |heart and with my whole soul. 42 For thus saith the LoRD : "Like as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I have promised them. 43 And fields shall be boughtin this land,’ whereof ye say, It is desolate without man or beast; it is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. 44 Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe evi- dences, and seal them, and take witnesses in "the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the mountains, and in the cities of the valley, and in the cities of the south : for "I will cause their captivity to return, saith the LoRD. CHAPTER XXXIII. 4 gracious return promised. Christ the branch of righteousness promised. 1 MoREover the word of "the LoRD came unto Jeremiah the second time, while he was yet "shut up in the court of the prison, saying, 2 Thus saith the Lord the "maker thereof, the Lord that formed it, to establish it; ||The Lord is his name; 3 °Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee great and ||mighty things, which thou knowest not. 4 For thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, concerning the houses of this city, and concerning the houses of the kings of Judah, which are thrown down by the mounts, and by the sword; 5 They come to fight with the Chaldeans, but it is to fill them with the dead bodies of men, whom I have slain in mine anger and in my fury, and for all whose wickedness I have hid my face from this city. 6 Behold, "I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth. 7 And "I will cause the captivity of Judah and the cap- tivity of Israel to return, and will build them, as at the first. 8 And I will "cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against me; and I will 'pardon all their |iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against me. 9 * "And it shall be to me a name of joy, a praise, and . 84. |an honour, before all the nations of the earth, which shall i hear all the good that I do unto them: and they shall "fear and tremble for all the goodness and for all the prosperity that I procure unto it. 10 Thus saith the Lord ; Again there shall be heard in this place, "which ye say shall be desolate without man and without beast, even in the cities of Judah, and in the streets |of Jerusalem, that are desolate, without man, and without inhabitant, and without beast, 11. The "voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall say, "Praise the Lord of hosts: for the Lord is good; for his mercy endureth for ever: and of them that shall bring the sacrifice of praise into the house of the LoRD. M.I.A. H. 855 — given into the hand of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence: 37 Behold, I will gather them out of all the countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell 38 safely; and they shall be my people, and I will be their 39 God; and I will give them one heart and one way, that they may fear me for ever; for the good of them, and 40 of their children after them: and I will make an ever- lasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away 'from them, to do them good; and I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. 41 Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land’assuredly with my whole 42 heart and with my whole soul. For thus saith the LORD: Like as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, so will Ibring upon them all the good that 43 I have promised them. And fields shall be bought in this land, whereof ye say, It is desolate, without man or beast; it is given into the hand of the 44 Chaldeans. Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe the deeds, and seal them, and call wit- nesses, in the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the hill country, and in the cities of the lowland, and in the cities of the South : for I will cause their captivity to return, saith the LoRD. 33 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah the second time, while he was yet shut up 2 in the court of the guard, saying, Thus saith the LoRD that doeth it, the Lord that formeth it to 3 establish it; the Lord is his name: Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and will shew thee great 4things, and "difficult, which thou knowest not. For the kings of Judah, which are broken down to make a defence against the mounts, and against the sword: 5They come to fight with the Chaldeans, but it is to fill them with the dead bodies of men, whom I have slain in mine anger and in my fury, and for all whose wickedness I have hid my face from this 6 city. Behold, I will bring it “health and cure, and I will cure them ; and I will reveal unto them abund- 7 ance of peace and truth. And I will cause the captivity of Judah and the captivity of Israel to 8 return, and will build them, as at the first. And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against me; and I will pardon all their iniquities, whereby they have sinned against me, and whereby they have transgressed against 9 me. joy, for a praise and for a glory, before all the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that I do unto them, and shall fear and tremble for all the good and for all the peace that I procure 10 unto it. Thus saith the Lord : Yet again there shall be heard in this place, whereof ye say, It is waste, without man and without beast, even in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, that are desolate, without man and without inhabitant 11 and without beast, the voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that say, Give thanks to the LoRD of hosts, for the LoRD is good, for his mercy endureth for ever ; and of them that bring sac- rifices of thanksgiving into the house of the Lorp. thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, concerning: the houses of this city, and concerning the houses of And this city shall be to me for a name of R. V. B. C. 589. - 1 Heb from after them. 2 Heb, tº truth. - 3 Heib. fenced 4. Or, healing TAv, Tsº J E REM IA. H. - " XXXIII. 12. — R. W. stºo. For ‘I will cause to return the captivity of the land, as of the For I will cause the captivity of the land to return º ...T |first, saith the Lord. 12 as at the first, saith the LoRD. Thus saith the - ºlo. 12 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Again in this place, LoRD of hosts: Yet again shall there be in this *ść" which is desolate without man and without beast, and in all place, which is waste, without man and without the cities thereof, shall be an habitation of shepherds beast, and in all the cities thereof, an habitation of causing their flocks to lie down. 13 shepherds causing their flocks to lie down. In the *** 13 "In the cities of the mountains, in the cities of the vale, cities of the hill country, in the cities of the low- and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, land, and in the cities of the South, and in the land of and in the places about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusalem, and in *Lov.27.32 shall the flocks "pass again under the hands of him that the cities of Judah, shall the flocks again pass under telleth them, saith the Lord. the hands of him that telleth them, saith the LoRD. ** 14 "Behold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that “I will 14 Behold, the days come, saith the LoRD, that I ºio. perform that good thing which I have promised unto the will perform that good word which I have spoken house of Israel and to the house of Judah. concerning the house of Israel and concerning the 15 In those days, and at that time, will I cause the 15 house of Judah. In those days, and at that time, * Isº.4. 2. “Branch of righteousness to grow up unto David; and he will I cause a ‘Branch of righteousness to grow up iss, sº *. shall execute judgment and righteousness in the land. unto David; and he shall execute judgement and |*** * ch. 23.6. 16 "In those days shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem 16 righteousness in the land. In those days shall shall dwell safely; and this is the name wherewith she shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely: ... be called, + The LoRD our Righteousness. and this is the name whereby she shall be called, "The see ch #. 17 || For thus saith the LoRo; + David shall never ‘want|17 LoRD is our righteousness. For thus saith the ** Tºman a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel; LoRD : *David shall never want a man to sit upon |* Heb. º' | 18 Neither shall the priests the Levites want a man before 18 the throne of the house of Israel; neither shall the *. ºne me to "offer burnt-offerings, and to kindle meat-offerings, priests the Levites want a man before me to offer ºf §: and to do sacrifice continually. burnt offerings, and to burn 'oblations, and to do ſº iii. i. 19 || And the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, saying, |19 sacrifice continually. And the word of the LoRD |, or $ºm a 20 Thus saith the LoRD; “If ye can break my covenant|20 came unto Jeremiah, saying, Thus saith the Lord: "º tº of the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there If ye can break my covenant of the day, and my offerings *::::::::: should not be day and night in their season; covenant of the night, so that there should not be iº. 21 Then may also 'my covenant be broken with David my 21 day and night in their season; then may also my :*.* |servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his covenant be broken with David my servant, that he *****|throne; and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. should not have a son to reign upon his throne; º: 22 As "the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither |22 and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. As sº." the sand of the sea measured: so will I multiply the seed the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the *** of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me. sand of the sea measured; so will I multiply the 23 Moreover the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, seed of David my servant, and the Levites that saying, - 23 minister unto me. And the word of the Lord 24 Considerest thou not what this people have spoken, |24 came to Jeremiah, saying, Considerest thou not ****|saying, "The two families which the Lord hath chosen, he what this people have spoken, saying, The two hath even cast them off? thus they have despised my families which the Lord did choose, he hath cast people, that they should be no more a nation before them. them off? thus do they despise my people, that they ãº, 25 Thus saith the LoRD; If my covenant be not with day 25 should be no more a nation before them. Thus jºić, and night, and if I have not *appointed the ordinances of saith the LoRD: If my covenant of day and night §§ heaven and earth; stand not, if I have not appointed the ordinances of ach. 31.37. 26 "Then will I cast away the seed of Jacob, and David 26 heaven and earth; then will I also cast away the my servant, so that I will not take any of his seed to be seed of Jacob, and of David my servant, so that I º: rulers over the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: for "I will not take of his seed to be rulers over the seed lºor, re- " " " |will cause their captivity to return, and have mercy on them. of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: for I will 'cause their.” - CHAPTER XXXIV. captivity to return, and will have mercy on them. |captivity eremiah prophesieth the captivity of Zedekiah and the city. - - - - about 591. 1 Tſ. .# .. àº, jº from #: LoRD, 34 The word which came unto J eremiah from the a 2 Kings “when Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and all his army, LoRD, when Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and **ś and "all the kingdoms of the earth tof his dominion, and all his army, and all the kingdoms of the earth that :: * is all the people fought against Jerusalem, and against all the were under his dominion, and all *::::::::::. £Heb.the cities thereof, saying, against Jerusalem, and against all the cities thereof *...a 2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; Go and speak 2 saying: Thus saith the LoRD, the God of º to Zedekiah king of Judah, and tell him, Thus saith the Go, and speak to Zedekiah king of Judah, and tel ºch;2|-}} | Lord; Behold, “I will give this city into the hand of the him, Thus saith the LoRD, Behold, I will give this ####|king of Babylon, and "he shall burn it with fire: city into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he ... a. 3 And thou shalt not escape out of his hand, but shalt 3 shall burn it with fire : and thou shalt not escape surely be taken, and delivered into his hand; and thine out. of his hand, but shalt surely be taken, and +Heb. ii. eyes shall behold the eyes of the king of Babylon, and the delivered into his hand; and thine eyes shall behold :*:::: shall speak with thee mouth to mouth, and thou shalt go the eyes of the king of Babylon, and he shall speak * to Babylon. with thee mouth to mouth, and thou shalt go to 4 yet hear the word of the Lord, O Zedekiah king of 4 Babylon. Yet hear the word of the LoRD, O Zede- 5. Judah; Thus saith the Lord of thee, Thou shalt not die kiah king of Judah; thus saith the Loºp concern. * 1: & by the sword: - 5ing thee, Thou shalt not die by the sword; thou shalt **** 5 But thou shalt die in peace: and with 'the burnings of die in peace; and with the burnings of thy fathers, thy fathers, the former kings which were before thee, "so shall the former kings which were before thee, so shall - - A. V. — XXXIV. 22. 857 — R. V. J E Fr. E M I A H. B. C. about 591. M see ch. 22, 18. iž Kings 18, 13. & 19, 8. 2 Chron. 11, 5,9. about 591. kEx. 21.2. Lev, 25.10. wer, 14. lineh.5,11. in Lev. 25. 89, -46. about 590. * See wer. 21. *h. 37.5. 23. 3. Neh. 10.29. ch. 7, 10. Heb. whereupon my name is talled. r Ex. 20.7. Lev 19,12. about 591. Matt. 7.2. Gal. 6, 7. Jam. 2. 13. ch, 32.24, 36 † Heb. for * removing. w Deut. 28. 25, 64. th. 29. 18. * See Gen. 15, 10, 17. they burn odours for thee: and "they will lament thee, saying, Ah lord for I have pronounced the word, saith the LoRD. 6 Then Jeremiah the prophet spake all these words unto Zedekiah king of Judah in Jerusalem, 7 When the king of Babylon's army fought against Jeru- salem, and against all the cities of Judah that were left, against Lachish, and against Azekah : for these defenced cities remained of the cities of Judah. 8 * This is the word that came unto Jeremiah from the LORD, after that the king Zedekiah had made a covenant with all the people which were at Jerusalem, to proclaim “liberty unto them; 9 "That every man should let his man-servant, and every man his maid-servant, being an Hebrew or an Hebrewess, go free; "that none should serve himself of them, to wit, of a Jew his brother. 10 Now when all the princes, and all the people which had entered into the covenant, heard that every one should let his man-servant, and every one his maid-servant, go free, that none should serve themselves of them any more, then they obeyed, and let them go. 11 But "afterwards they turned, and caused the servants and the handmaids, whom they had let go free, to return, and brought them into subjection for servants and for handmaids. 12 "Therefore the word of the LoRD came to Jeremiah, from the LoRO, saying, 13 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; I made a covenant with your fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bond- men, saying, 14. At the end of "seven years, let ye go every man his |brother an Hebrew, which ||hath been sold unto thee; and when he hath served thee six years, thou shalt let him go free from thee; but your fathers hearkened not unto me, neither inclined their ear. 15 And ye were t now turned, and had done right in my sight, in proclaiming liberty every man to his neighbour; and ye had "made a covenant before me in the house fwhich is called by my name; 16 But ye turned and polluted my name, and caused every man his servant, and every man his handmaid, whom he had set at liberty at their pleasure, to return, and brought them into subjection, to be unto you for servants and for handmaids. 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Ye have not hearkened unto me, in proclaiming liberty, every one to his brother, and every man to his neighbour: "behold, I proclaim a lib- erty for you, saith the LoRD, to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; and I will make you t to be “removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 18 And I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant, which have not performed the words of the cove- nant, which they had made before me, when “they cut the calf in twain, and passed between the parts thereof, 19 The princes of Judah, and the princes of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the priests, and all the people of the land, which passed between the parts of the calf; 20 I will even give them into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their life: and their "dead bodies shall be for meat unto the fowls of the heaven, and to the beasts of the earth. 21 And Zedekiah king of Judah and his princes will I give into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of sºn them that seek their life, and into the hand of the king of Babylon's army, which are gone up from you. 22 “Behold, I will command, saith the Lord, and cause |them to return to this city; and they shall fight against it, "and take it, and burn it with fire: and “I will make the cities of Judah a desolation without an inhabitant. B. C. they make a burning for thee; and they shall lament ... thee, saying, Ah lord! for I have spoken the word, 6 saith the LoRD. Then Jeremiah the prophetspake all these words unto Zedekiah king of Judah in Jerusa- 7 lem, when the king of Babylon's army fought against Jerusalem, and againstall the cities of Judah that were left, against Lachish and against Azekah ; for these alone remained of the cities of Judah as fenced cities. 8 The word that came unto Jeremiah from the LoRD, after that the king Zedekiah had made a covenant with all the people which were at Jeru- 9 salem, to proclaim liberty unto them; that every man should let his manservant, and every man his maidservant, being an Hebrew or an Hebrewess, go free ; that none should serve himself of them, to wit, 10 of a Jew his brother ; and all the princes and all the people obeyed, which had entered into the covenant, that every one should let his manservant, and every one his maidservant, go free, that none should serve themselves of them any more; they obeyed, and let 11 them go : but afterwards they turned, and caused the servants and the handmaids, whom they had let go free, to return, and brought them into subjection 12 for servants and for handmaids: therefore the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah from the LoRD, say- 13 ing, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel: I made a covenant with your fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, out 14 of the house of *bondage, saying, At the end of seven years ye shall let go every man his brother that is an Hebrew, which “hath been sold unto thee, and hath served thee six years, thou shalt let him go free from thee: but your fathers hearkened not 15 unto me, neither inclined their ear. And ye were now turned, and had done that which is right in mine eyes, in proclaiming liberty every man to his neighbour; and ye had made a covenant before me 16 in the house which is called by my name: but ye turned and profaned my name, and caused every man his servant, and every man his handmaid, whom ye had let go free at their pleasure, to return ; and ye brought them into subjection, to be unto you for 17 servants and for handmaids. Therefore thus saith the Lord : Ye have not hearkened unto me, to pro- claim liberty, every man to his brother, and every man to his neighbour: behold, I proclaim unto you a liberty, saith the LoRD, to the sword, to the pes- tilence, and to the famine; and I will make you to be “tossed to and fro among all the kingdoms of 18 the earth. And I will give the men that have trans- gressed my covenant, which have not performed the words of the covenant which they made before me, *when they cut the calf in twain and passed between 19 the parts thereof; the princes of Judah, and the princes of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the priests, and all the people of the land, which passed between 20 the parts of the calf; I will even give them into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their life: and their dead bodies shall be for meat unto the fowls of the heaven, and to the 21 beasts of the earth. And Zedekiah king of Judah and his princes will I give into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their life, and into the hand of the king of Babylon's 22 army, which are gone up from you. Behold, I will command, saith the LORD, and cause them to return to this city; and they shall fight against it, and take it, and burn it with fire: and I will make the cities of Judah a desolation, without inhabitant. 1 See 2 Chr. xvi. 14, xxi. 19. * Heb. bond- ºnex * Or, hath sold him. self * Or, a terror wnto 5 Heb. the calf which they cui dºc. A. V. — 858 J E R E M I A H . . " XXXV. 1. – R. W. - ºn. CHAPTER XXXV. - º God blesseth the Rechabites for their obedience. 35 The word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lord || – a 2 Kings 10, 15. 1 Chron. 2. 55. b1 Kings 6, 5. c 2 Kings 12.9.825.18 1 Chron.9. 18, 19. +Heb. threshold, or, vessel. d 2 Kings 10 15. - Ex. 20.12. Eph. 6.2,3. foth.32.33. 2 Chron. -Prov.1.24. Isa. 65. 12. Heb. "here shall not a man be cut off from Jona- wab the son ºf Rechab to stand, &c. wn ch.15.19. 1 THE word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, saying, 2 Go unto the house of the “Rechabites, and speak unto them, and bring them into the house of the LoRD, into one of "the chambers, and give them wine to drink. 3 Then I took Jaazaniah the son of Jeremiah, the son of Habaziniah, and his brethren, and all his sons, and the whole house of the Rechabites; 4 And I brought them into the house of the LoRD, into the chamber of the sons of Hanan, the son of Igdaliah, a man of God, which was by the chamber of the princes, which was above the chamber of Maaseiah the son of Shallum, the keeper of the t door: 5 And I set before the sons of the house of the Recha- bites, pots full of wine, and cups, and I said unto them, Drink ye wine. 6 But they said, We will drink no wine: for "Jonadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, neither ye, nor your sons for ever: 7 Neither shall yebuild house, nor sow seed, nor plant vine- yard, nor have any: but all your days ye shall dwell in tents; ‘that ye may live many days in the land where ye be strangers. 8 Thus have we obeyed the voice of Jonadab the son of Rechab our father in all that he hath charged us, to drink no wine all our days, we, our wives, our sons, nor our daughters; 9 Nor to build houses for us to dwell in : neither have we vineyard, nor field, nor seed: 10 But we have dwelt in tents, and have obeyed, and done according to all that Jonadabour father commanded us. 11 But it came to pass, when Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon came up into the land, that we said, Come, and let us go to Jerusalem for fear of the army of the Chaldeans, and for fear of the army of the Syrians: so we dwell at Jerusalem. 12 * Then came the word of the LoRDunto Jeremiah, saying, 13 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel; Go and tell the men of Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, Will ye not /receive instruction to hearken to my words 2 saith the Lord. 14 The words of Jonadab the son of Rechab, that he commanded his sons not to drink wine, are performed; for unto this day they drink none, but obey their father's com- mandment: "notwithstanding I have spoken unto you, "rising early and speaking ; but ye hearkened not unto me. 15 “I have sent also unto you all my servants the prophets, rising up early and sending them, saying, "Return ye now every man from his evil way, and amend your doings, and go not after other gods to serve them, and ye shall dwell in the land which I have given to you and to your fathers: but ye have not inclined your ear, nor hearkened unto me. 16 Because the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab have performed the commandment of their father, which he com- manded them; but this people hath not hearkened unto me: 17 Therefore thus saith the LoRD God of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem all the evil that I have pro- nounced against them; because I have spoken unto them, but they have not heard; and I have called unto them, but they have not answered. 18 "And Jeremiah said unto the house of the Rechabites, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Because ye have obeyed the commandment of Jonadab your father, and kept all his precepts, and done according unto all that he hath commanded you: 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; + Jonadab the son of Rechab shall not want a man to "stand before me for ever, in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of 2 Judah, saying, Go unto the house of the Rechabites, andspeak unto them, and bring them into the house of the LORD, into one of the chambers,and give them wine 3 to drink. Then I took Jaazaniah the son of Jeremiah, the son of Habazziniah, and his brethren, and all his 4 sons, and the whole house of the Rechabites; and I brought them into the house of the LoRD, into the chamber of the sons of Hanan theson of Igdaliah, the man of God, which was by the chamber of the princes, which was above the chamber of Maaseiah the son 5 of Shallum, the keeper of the 'door ; and I set be- fore the sons of the house of the Rechabites bowls full of wine, and cups, and I said unto them, Drink 6 ye wine. But they said, We will drink no wine: for Jonadab the son of Rechab our father com- manded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, neither 7 ye, nor your sons, for ever: neither shall ye build house, nor sow seed, nor plant vineyard, nor have any : but all your days ye shall dwell in tents; that ye may live many days in the land wherein ye 8 sojourn. And we have obeyed the voice of Jonadab the son of Rechab our father in all that he charged us, to drink no wine all our days, we, our wives, our 9 sons, nor our daughters; nor to build houses for us to dwell in : neither have we vineyard, nor field, nor 10 seed : but we have dwelt in tents, and have obeyed, and done according to all that Jonadab our father 11 commanded us. But it came to pass, when Nebuch- adrezzar king of Babylon came up into the land, that we said, Come, and let us go to Jerusalem for fear of the army of the Chaldeans, and for fear of the army of the Syrians; so we dwell at Jerusalem. 12 Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, 13 saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Go, and say to the men of Judah and the in- habitants of Jerusalem,Willye not receive instruction 14 to hearken to my words? saith the LoRD. The words of Jonadab the son of Rechab, that he commanded his sons, not to drink wine, are performed, and unto this day they drink none, for they obey their father's com- mandment: but I have spoken unto you, rising up early and speaking; and ye have not hearkened unto 15 me. I have sent also unto you all my servants the pro- phets, rising up early and sending them,saying, Return ye now every man from his evil way, and amend your doings, and go not after other gods to serve them, and ye shall dwell in the land which I have given to you and to your fathers: but ye have not inclined your 16 ear, nor hearkened unto me. Forasmuch as the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab have performed the commandment of their father which he com- manded them, but this people hath not hearkened 17 unto me; therefore thus saith the LoRD, the God of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold, I will bring upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem all the evil that I have pronounced against them: be- cause I have spoken unto them, but they have not heard; and I have called unto them, but they have 18 not answered. And Jeremiah said unto the house of the Rechabites, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Because ye have obeyed the commandment of Jonadab your father, and kept all his precepts, and done according unto all that he 19 commanded you; therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Jonadab the son of Rechab shall not want a man to stand before me for ever. 1 Heb. threshold A. V. — XXXVI. 20. J E R E M I A. H. 859 — R. V. all the people. 11 * When Michaiah the son of Gemariah, the son of Sha- phan, had heard out of the book all the words of the LoRD, . 12 Then he went down into the king's house, into the scribe's chamber: and lo, all the princes sat there, even Elishama the scribe, and Delaiah the son of Shemaiah, and Elnathan the son of Achbor, and Gemariah the son of Sha- phan, and Zedekiah the son of Hananiah, and all the princes. 13 Then Michaiah declared unto them all the words that he had heard, when Baruch read the book in the ears of the people. 14 Therefore all the princes sent Jehudi the son of Nethaniah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of Cushi, unto Baruch, saying, Take in thine hand the roll wherein thou hast read in the ears of the people, and come. So Baruch the son of Neriah took the roll in his hand, and came unto them. 15 And they said unto him, Sit down now, and read it in our ears. So Baruch read it in their ears. 16 Now it came to pass, when they had heard all the words, they were afraid both one and other, and said unto Baruch, We will surely tell the king of all these words. 17 And they asked Baruch, saying, Tell us now, How didst thou write all these words at his mouth P 18 Then Baruch answered them, He pronounced all these words unto me with his mouth, and I wrote them with ink in the book. 19. Then said the princes unto Baruch, Go, hide thee, thou and Jeremiah; and let no man know where ye be. 20 " And they went in to the king into the court, but they laid up the roll in the chamber of Elishama the scribe, s “ told all the words in the ears of the king. about to. CHAPTER XXXVI. º - - Jeremiah causeth Baruch to write his prophecy. 36 And it came to pass in the fourth year of Jehoi- - 1 AND it came to pass in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the akim the son of Josiah, king of Judah, that this word son of Josiah king of Judah, that this word came unto Jere- 2 came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, saying,Takethee miah from the LoRD, saying, a roll of a book, and write therein all the words that I º: 2 Take thee a “roll of a book, and "write therein all the have spoken unto thee against Israel, and against º 1. words that I have spoken unto thee against Israel, and Judah, and againstall the nations, from the day Ispake º: against Judah, and against ‘all the nations, from the day I unto thee, from the days of Josiah, even unto this day. # , , spake unto thee, from the days of "Josiah, even unto this day. || 3 It may be that the house of Judah will hear all the *...', 3 "It may be that the house of Judah will hear all the evil evil which I purpose to do unto them; that they may ºn is 8. which I purpose to do unto them; that they may return returneveryman from his evil way; that I may forgive ***|every man from his evil way; that I may forgive their 4 their iniquity and their sin. Then Jeremiah called - iniquity and their sin. Baruch the son of Neriah; and Baruch wrote from *h 32.12. 4 Then Jeremiah "called Baruch the son of Neriah ; and the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the LoRD, *..., "Baruch wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the which he had spoken unto him, upon a roll of a book. LoRD, which he had spoken unto him, upon a roll of a book. 5 And Jeremiah commanded Baruch, saying, I am'shut 1 or, r. 5 And Jeremiah commanded Baruch, saying, I am shut 6 up; I cannot go into the house of the LoRD: therefore |* up, I cannot go into the house of the LORD : go thou, and read in the roll, which thou hast written 6 Therefore go thou and read in the roll, which thou hast from my mouth, the words of the Lord in the ears written from my mouth, the words of the LoRD in the ears of the people in the Lord's house upon the fast day:|- or, a gº of the people in the LoRD's house upon the fasting day: and also thou shalt read them in the ears of all Ju- "" *:::: and also thou shalt read them in the ears of all Judah that 7 dah that come out of their cities. It may be “they | Heb. k * come out of their cities. will present their supplication before the LoRD, and "... # * || 7 “It may be f they will present their supplication before will return every one from his evil way: for greatlán. ºf the LoRD, and will return every one from his evil way: for is the anger and the fury that the LoRD hath pro- *ifi great is the anger and the fury that the LoRD hath 8 nounced against this people. And Baruch the son pronounced against this people. of Neriah did according to all that Jeremiah the 8 And Baruch the son of Neriah did according to all that prophet commanded him, reading in the book the Jeremiah the prophet commanded him, reading in the book | words of the LoRD in the LoRD's house. abo the words of the Lord in the LoRD's house. 9 Now it came to pass in the fifth year of Jehoiakim "* | 9 And it came to pass in the fifth year of Jehoiakim the the son of Josiah, king of Judah, in the ninth month, son of Josiah king of Judah, in the ninth month, that they that all the people in Jerusalem, and all the people proclaimed a fast before the LORD to all the people in Jeru- that came from the cities of Judah unto Jerusalem, salem, and to all the people that came from the cities of 10 proclaimed a fast before the Lord. Then read Ba- Judah unto Jerusalem. ruch in the book the words of Jeremiah in the house 10 Then read Baruch in the book the words of Jeremiah of the LoRD, in the chamber of Gemariah the son of in the house of the Lord, in the chamber of Gemariah the Shaphan the scribe, in the upper court, at the entry son of Shaphan the scribe, in the higher court, at the of the new gate of the Lord's house, in the ears of |% **, l'entry of the new gate of the Lord's house, in the ears of 11 all the people. And when Micaiah the son of Ge- mariah, the son of Shaphan, had heard out of the 12 book all the words of the LoRD, he went down into the king's house, into the scribe's chamber: and, lo, all the princes sat there, even Elishama the scribe, and Delaiah the son of Shemaiah, and Elnathan the son of Achbor, and Gemariah the son of Shaphan, and Zedekiah the son of Hananiah, and all the princes. 13 Then Micaiah declared unto them all the words that he had heard, when Baruch read the book in 14 the ears of the people. Therefore all the princes sent Jehudi the son of Nethaniah, the son of She- lemiah, the son of Cushi, unto Baruch, saying, Take in thine hand the roll wherein thou hast read in the ears of the people, and come. So Baruch the son of Neriah took the roll in his hand, and came unto 15them. And they said unto him, Sit down now, and read it in our ears. So Baruch read it in their ears. 16 Now it came to pass, when they had heard all the words, they turned in fear one toward another, and said unto Baruch, We will surely tell the king of all these 17 words. And they asked Baruch, saying, Tell us now, How didst thou write all these words at his 18 mouth 2 Then Baruch answered them, He pro- nounced all these words unto me with his mouth, and 19 I wrote them with ink in the book. Then said the princes unto Baruch, Go, hide thee, thou and Jere- 20 miah; and let no man know where ye be. And they went in to the king into the court; but they had laid up the roll in the chamber of Elishama the scribe; and they told all the words in the ears of the king. M. V. — 860 XXXVI. 21. — R. W. J E REMIA H. : B. C. about 606. - * See Amos 3.15. * 2 Kings 22. 11. Isa. 36.22. tº 87. 1. about 605. a ch. 22.30. p ch.22.19. º risit upon sh. 23.31. * Hab. as they. about 599. a 2 Kings 24, 17. 21 So the king sent Jehudi to fetch the roll: and he took it out of Elishama the scribe's chamber. And Jehudi read it in the ears of the king, and in the ears of all the princes which stood beside the king. 22 Now the king sat in "the winter-house in the ninth month: and there was a fire on the hearth burning before him. 23 And it came to pass, that when Jehudi had read three or four leaves, he cut it with the pen-knife, and cast it into the fire that was on the hearth, until all the roll was con- sumed in the fire that was on the hearth. 24 Yet they were not afraid, nor"rent their garments, neither the king, nor any of his servants that heard all these words. 25 Nevertheless Elnathan and Delaiah and Gemariah had made intercession to the king that he would not burn the roll: but he would not hear them. - 26 But the king commanded Jerahmeel the son || of Hammelech, and Seraiah the son of Azriel, and Shele- miah the son of Abdeel, to take Baruch the scribe and Jeremiah the prophet: but the LoRD hid them. 27 * Then the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, after that the king had burned the roll, and the words which Baruch wrote at the mouth of Jeremiah, saying, 28 Take thee again another roll, and write in it all the former words that were in the first roll, which Jehoiakim the king of Judah hath burned. 29 And thou shalt say to Jehoiakim king of Judah, Thus saith the Lord ; Thou hast burned this roll, saying, Why hast thou written therein, saying, The king of Baby- lon shall certainly come and destroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence man and beast? 30 Therefore thus saith the LoRD, of Jehoiakim king of Judah; "He shall have none to sit upon the throne of David; and his dead body shall be "cast out in the day to the heat, and in the night to the frost. 31 And I will fpunish him and his seed and his servants for their iniquity; and I will bring upon them, and upon the inhab- itants of Jerusalem, and upon the men of Judah, all the evil that I have pronounced against them; but they hearkened not. 32 || Then took Jeremiah another roll, and gave it to Baruch the scribe, the son of Neriah ; who wrote therein from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had burned in the fire: and there were added besides unto them many flike words. CHAPTER XXXVII. Jeremiah prophesieth the Chaldeans' certain return and victory. 1 AND king "Zedekiah the son of Josiah reigned instead of Coniah the son of Jehoiakim, whom Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon made king in the land of Judah. 2 *But neither he, nor his servants, nor the people of the land, did hearken unto the words of the Lord, which he spake f by the prophet Jeremiah. 3 And Zedekiah the king sent Jehucal theson of Shelemiah, and "Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest to the prophet Jeremiah, saying, Pray now unto the LoRD our God for us. 4 Now Jeremiah came in and went out among the peo- ple: for they had not put him into prison. 5 Then "Pharaoh's army was come forth out of Egypt: ‘and when the Chaldeans that besieged Jerusalem heard tidings of them, they departed from Jerusalem. 6 * Then came the word of the LoRD unto the prophet Jeremiah, saying, 7 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; Thus shall ye say to the king of Judah,’ that sent you unto me to inquire of me; Behold, Pharaoh's army, which is come forth to help you, shall return to Egypt into their own land. 8 "And the Chaldeans shall come again, and fight against this city, and take it, and burn it with fire. 9 Thussaith the Lord; Deceive nottyourselves, saying, The Chaldeansshall surely depart from us: for they shall not depart. 21 So the king sent Jehudi to fetch the roll: and he took it out of the chamber of Elishama the scribe. And Jehudi read it in the ears of the king, and in the ears 22 of all the princes which stood beside the king. Now the king sat in the wintér house in the ninth month: and there was a fire in the brasier burning before him. 23 And it came to pass, when Jehudi had read three or four 'leaves, that the king cut it with the penknife, and cast it into the fire that was in the brasier, until all the roll was consumed in the fire that was in the brasier. 24 And they were not afraid, nor rent their garments, neither the king, nor any of his servants that heard all 25 these words. Moreover Elnathan and Delaiah and Gemariah had made intercession to the king that he would not burn the roll: but he would not hear 26 them. And the king commanded Jerahmeel the king's son, and Seraiah the son of Azriel, and Shele- miah the son of Abdeel, to take Baruch the scribe and Jeremiah the prophet: but the Lord hid them. 27 Then the word of the LoRD came to Jeremiah, after that the king had burned the roll, and the words which Baruch wrote at the mouth of Jeremiah, say- 28 ing, Takethee again another roll, and writein itall the former words that were in the first roll, which Jehoi- 29 akim the king of Judah hath burned. And concern- ing Jehoiakim king of Judah thou shalt say, Thus saith the LoRD: Thou hast burned this roll, saying, Why hast thou written therein, saying, The king of Babylon shall certainly come and destroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence man and 30 beast? Therefore thus saith the LoRD concerning Jehoiakim king of Judah: He shall have none to sit upon the throne of David; and his dead body shall be cast out in the day to the heat, and in the night to 31 the frost. And I will punish him and his seed and his servants for their iniquity; and I will bring upon them, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and upon the men of Judah, all the evil that I have pronounced 32 against them, but they hearkened not. Then took Jeremiah another roll, and gave it to Baruch the scribe, the son of Neriah; who wrote therein from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had burned in the fire: and there were added besides unto them many like words. 37 And Zedekiah the son of Josiah reigned as king, instead of "Coniah the son of Jehoiakim, whom Nebu- chadrezzar king of Babylon made king in the land of 2 Judah. But neither he, nor his servants, nor the people of the land, did hearken unto the words of the LoRD, which he spake by the prophet Jeremiah. 3 And Zedekiah the king sent Jehucal theson of Shel- emiah, and Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, to the prophet Jeremiah, saying, Pray now unto the 4 LoRD our God forus. Now Jeremiah came in and went out among the people: for they had not put him into 5 prison. And Pharaoh's army was come forth out of Egypt; and when the Chaldeans thatbesieged Jerusa- lem heard tidings of them, they brake upfrom Jerusa- 6 lem. Then came the word of the LoRD unto the pro- 7phet Jeremiah, saying, Thussaith the Lord, the God of Israel: Thus shallye say to the king of Judah,that sent you unto me to inquire of me; Behold, Pharaoh's army, which is come forth to help you, shall return to 8 Egypt into their own land. And the Chaldeans shall come again, and fight against this city; and they shall 9 take it, and burn it with fire. Thus saith the Lord : Deceive not “yourselves, saying, The Chaldeans shall surely depart from us: for they shall not depart. - E. C. 0^6. - 1 Or, column- 20r, th son of Ham- melech 3 see ch xxii. 24 f ch. 21.2. p ch. 34.22. # Heb. souls. 4 Heb. " your souls, - A. V. B. C. 590. - *ch.21.4,5. ". to slip way from hence in the midst of the people. | Hob. falsehood wr, a lie, kch.38.26. lch. 38.6. 10r, cells, 589. *Heb, let my suppli- wation fall. mch. 32.2. &38.13,28. h, 38.9. c –. XXXVIII, 7. 10 * For though ye had smitten the whole army of the |Chaldeans that fight against you, and there remained but t wounded men among them, yet should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this city with fire. 11 || “And it came to pass, that when the army of the Chaldeans was t broken up from Jerusalem for fear of Pharaoh's army, 12 Then Jeremiah went forth out of Jerusalem to go into the land of Benjamin, |to separate himself thence in the midst of the people. 13 And when he was in the gate of Benjamin, a captain of the ward was there, whose name was Irijah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of Hananiah ; and he took Jeremiah the prophet, saying, Thou fallest away to the Chaldeans. 14 Then said Jeremiah, It is t false; I fall not away to the Chaldeans. But he hearkened not to him: so Irijah took Jeremiah, and brought him to the princes. - 15. Wherefore the princes were wroth with Jeremiah, and smote him, “and put him in prison in the house of Jona- than the scribe: for they had made that the prison. 16 || When Jeremiah was entered into the dungeon, and into the ||cabins, and Jeremiah had remained there many days; 17 Then Zedekiah the king sent, and took him out: and the king asked him secretly in his house, and said, Is there any word from the LoRD? And Jeremiah said, There is: for, said he, thoushaltbedelivered into the hand of the king of Babylon. 18 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto king Zedekiah, What have I offended against thee, or against thy servants, or against this people, that ye have put me in prison 2 19 Where are now your prophets which prophesied unto you, saying, The king of Babylon shall not come against you, nor against this land? 20 Therefore hear now, I pray thee, O my lord the king : tlet my supplication, I pray thee, be accepted before thee; that thou cause me not to return to the house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die there. 21 Then Zedekiah the king commanded that they should commit Jeremiah "into the court of the prison, and that they should give him daily a piece of bread out of the bakers' street, "until all the bread in the city were spent. Thus Jeremiah remained in the court of the prison. CHAPTER XXXVIII. Jeremiah, by a false suggestion, is put into the dungeon of Malchia. 1 THEN Shephatiah the son of Mattan, and Gedaliah the son of Pashur, and “Jucal the son of Shelemiah, and "Pashur the son of Malchiah, “heard the words that Jere- miah had spoken unto all the people, saying, 2 Thus saith the LORD, "He that remaineth in this city shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pesti- lence: but he that goeth forth to the Chaldeans shall live; for he shall have his life for a prey, and shall live. 3 Thus saith the Lord, “This city shall surely be given into the hand of the king of Babylon's army, which shall take it. 4 Therefore the princes said unto the king, We beseech thee, 'letthis man be put to death; for thus he weakeneth the hands of the men of war that remain in this city, and the hands of all the people, in speaking such words unto them: for this man seeketh not the twelfare of this people, but the hurt. 5 Then Zedekiah the king said, Behold, he is in your hand: for the king is not he that can do anything against you. 6 *Then took they Jeremiah, and cast him into the dun- geon of Malchiah the son ||of Hammelech, that was in the court of the prison: and they let down Jeremiah with cords. And in the dungeon there was no water, but mire: so Jere- miah sunk in the mire. 7 * "Now when Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, one of the eunuchs which was in the king's house, heard that they had put Jeremiah in the dungeon; the king then sitting in the gate of Benjamin; J E R E M I A H. 861 — R. V. B. 0. 10 For though ye had smitten the whole army of the º Chaldeans that fight against you, and there remained but wounded men among them, yet should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this city with fire. And it came to pass that when the army of the Chaldeans was broken up from Jerusalem for fear 12 of Pharaoh's army, then Jeremiah went forth out of Jerusalem to go into the land of Benjamin, to receive 13 his portion ºthere, in the midst of the people. And when he was in the gate of Benjamin, a captain of the ward was there, whose name was Irijah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of Hananiah ; and he laid hold on Jeremiah the prophet, saying, Thou fallest 14 away to the Chaldeans. Then said Jeremiah, It is false; I fall not away to the Chaldeans; but he hearkened not to him : so Irijah laid hold on Jere- 15 miah, and brought him to the princes. And the princes were wroth with Jeremiah, and smote him, and put him in prison in the house of Jonathan the 16 scribe; for they had made that the prison. When Jeremiah was come into the “dungeon house, and into the cells,and Jeremiah had remained there many days; 17 then Zedekiah the king sent, and fetched him: and the king asked him secretly in his house, and said, Is there any word from the LoRD? And Jeremiah said, There is. He said also, Thou shalt be delivered into 18 the hand of the king of Babylon. Moreover Jeremiah said unto king Zedekiah, Wherein have I sinned against thee, or against thy servants, or against this 19 people, that ye have putmein prison? Where now are your prophets which prophesied unto you, saying, The king of Babylon shall not come against you, nor 20 against this land? And now hear, I pray thee, O my lord the king: let my supplication, I pray thee, ‘be accepted before thee; that thou cause me not to re- turn to the house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die 21 there. Then Zedekiah the king commanded, and they committed Jeremiah into the court of the guard, and they gave him daily a loaf of bread out of the bakers' street, until all the bread in the city was spent. Thus Jeremiah remained in the court of the guard. 38 And Shephatiah the son of Mattan, and Gedaliah the son of Pashhur, and Jucal the son of Shelemiah, and Pashhur the son of Malchiah, heard the words 2 that Jeremiah spake unto all the people, saying, Thus saith the Lord, He that abideth in this city shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth forth to the Chaldeans shall live, and his life shall be unto him for a prey, and he shall live. 3 Thus saith the LoRD, This city shall surely be given into the hand of the army of the king of Babylon, and 4 he shall take it. Then the princes said unto the king, Let this man, we pray thee, be put to death; foras- much as he weakeneth the hands of the men of war that remain in this city, and the hands of all the peo- ple, in speaking such words unto them: for this man seeketh not the welfare of this people, but the hurt. 5 And Zedekiah the king said, Behold, he is in your hand: for the king is not he that can do any thing 6 against you. Then took they Jeremiah, and cast him into the "dungeon of Malchiah "the king's son, that was in the court of the guard: and they let down Jeremiah with cords. And in the dungeon there was no water, but mire: and Jeremiah sank 7 in the mire. Now when Ebed-melech the Ethio- pian, an eunuch, which was in the king's house, heard that they had put Jeremiah in the dungeon; the king then sitting in the gate of Benjamin; 1 Heb. thrust through 11 * Heb. from thence. * Or, kouse -- * ºn * Hººb, .*ll ach. 37.3. bich. 21, 1. a ch. 21. 8. dºch. 21.9. -ch. 21.10. & 32, 3, f See ch, 26, 11. +Heb. peace. ºch. 37.21. |Or, of the king ach. 30.16. *Or, pº * Or, the son of Ham. maleck - A V. — 862 J E R E M I A H. - XXXVIII. 8. – R. V. ...," so | 8 Ebed-melech went forth out of the king's house, and 8 Ebed-melech went forth out of the king's house, ... spake to the king, saying, 9 and spake to the king, saying, My lord the king,| - 9 My lord the king, these men have done evil in all that these men have done evil in all that they have done they have done to Jeremiah the prophet, whom they have to Jeremiah the prophet, whom they have cast into r Heb, he cast into the dungeon; and the is like to die for hunger in the dungeon; and he is like to die in the place Hºbº ** the place where he is: for there is no more bread in the where he is because of the famine: for there is no “ city. 10 more bread in the city. Then the king commanded 10 Then the king commanded Ebed-melech the Ethio- Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, saying, Take from the in pian, saying, Take from hence thirty men t with thee, and hence thirty men with thee, and take up Jeremiah ** take up Jeremiah the prophet out of the dungeon, before he 11 the prophet out of the dungeon, before he die. So die. Ebed-melech took the men with him, and went into 11 So Ebed-melech took the men with him, and went into the house of the king under the treasury, and took the house of the king under the treasury, and took thence thence old cast clouts and old rotten rags, and let old cast clouts and old rotten rags, and let them down by them down by cords into the dungeon to Jeremiah. cords into the dungeon to Jeremiah. 12 And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian said unto Jeremiah, 12 And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian said unto Jeremiah, Put now these old cast clouts and rotten rags under Put now these old cast clouts and rotten rags under thine thine armholes under the cords. And Jeremiah did arm-holes under the cords. And Jeremiah did so. 13 so. So they drew up Jeremiah with the cords, and - ver, 6. 13 'So they drew up Jeremiah with cords, and took him took him up out of the dungeon ; and Jeremiah **|up out of the dungeon; and Jeremiah remained in the remained in the court of the guard. court of the prison. 14 Then Zedekiah the king sent, and took Jeremiah 14 " Then Zedekiah the king sent, and took Jeremiah the the prophet unto him into the third entry that is in lor, prophet unto him into the third entry that is in the house the house of the LoRD : and the king said unto * |of the LoRD: and the king said unto Jeremiah, I will askſ Jeremiah, I will ask thee a thing; hide nothing from thee a thing; hide nothing from me. 15 me. Then Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah, If I de- 15 Then Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah, If I declare it unto clare it unto thee, wilt thou not surely put me to thee, wilt thou not surely put me to death P and if I give death P and if I give thee counsel, thou wilt not thee counsel, wilt thou not hearken unto me? 16 hearken unto me. So Zedekiah the king sware 16 So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jeremiah, secretly unto Jeremiah, saying, As the LoRD liveth, Isa.gº.16, saying, As the LoRD liveth, that made us this soul, I will that made us this soul, I will not put thee to death, not put thee to death, neither will I give thee into the hand neither will I give thee into the hand of these men of these men that seek thy life. 17 that seek thy life. Then said Jeremiah unto Zede- 17 Then said Jeremiah unto Zedekiah, Thus saith the kiah, Thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts, the LoRD, the God of hosts, the God of Israel; If thou wilt as- God of Israel: If thou wilt go forth unto the king * 2 kings suredly "go forth "unto the king of Babylon's princes, then of Babylon's princes, then thy soul shall live, and **, althy soul shall live, and this city shall not be burnt with fire; this city shall not be burned with fire; and thou and thou shalt live, and thine house; 18 shalt live, and thine house; but if thou wilt not go 18 But if thou wilt not go forth to the king of Babylon's forth to the king of Babylon's princes, then shall princes, then shall this city be given into the hand of the this city be given into the hand of the Chaldeans, gº." Chaldeans, and they shall burn it with fire, and “thou shalt and they shall burn it with fire, and thou shalt not ver, 2. not escape out of their hand. 19 escape out of their hand. And Zedekiah the king 19 And Zedekiah the king said unto Jeremiah, I am said unto Jeremiah, I am afraid of the Jews that are afraid of the Jews that are fallen to the Chaldeans, lest they fallen away to the Chaldeans, lest they deliver me º deliver me into their hand, and they "mock me. 20 into their hand, and they mock me. But Jeremiah --- 20 But Jeremiah said, They shall not deliver thee. Obey, said, They shall not deliver thee. Obey, I beseech I beseech thee, the voice of the Lord, which I speak unto thee, the voice of the LoRD, in that which I speak thee: so it shall be well unto thee, and thy soul shall live. unto thee: so it shall be well with thee, and thy soul 21 But if thou refuse to go forth, this is the word that the 21shall live. But if thou refuse to go forth, this is the LoRD hath shewed me: 22 word that the LoRD hath shewed me: Behold, all 22 And behold, all the women that are left in the king of the women that are left in the king of Judah's house Judah's house shall be brought forth to the king of Baby- shall be broughtforth to the king of Babylon's princes, Mººn lon's princes, and those women shall say, tºſhy friends have and those women shall say, “Thy familiar friends º º "set thee on, and have prevailed against thee; thy feet are have set thee on, and have prevailed over thee: now." sunk in the mire, and they are turned away back. that thy feet are sunk in the mire, they are turned peace. sh & 6. 23 So they shall bring out all thy wives and ºthy children |23 away back. And they shall bring out all thy wives.ed **.* to the Chaldeans: and thou shalt not escape out of their and thy children to the Chaldeans: and thoun. hand, but shalt be taken by the hand of the king of Baby- shalt not escape out of their hand, but shalt be | Hºl.thou |lon: and t thou shalt cause this city to be burned with taken by the hand of the king of Babylon: and * |fire. “thou shalt cause this city to be burned with fire. Heº, 24. Then said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah, Let no man know|24 Then said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah, Let no man.” of these words, and thou shalt not die. know of these words, and thou shalt not die. 25 But if the princes hear that I have talked with thee, 25 But if the princes hear that I have talked with |and they come unto thee, and say unto thee, Declare unto thee, and they come unto thee, and say unto us now what thou hast said unto the king, hide it not from thee, Declare unto us now what thou hastsaid unto us, and we will not put thee to death; also what the king the king; hide it not from us, and we will not put said unto thee: thee to death: also what the king said unto thee: ºch.37.20. 26 Then thou shalt say unto them, "I presented my sup- 26then thou shalt say unto them, I presented my * - sch.37.15. plication before the king, that he would not cause me to supplication before the king, that he would not : cause me to return to Jonathan's house, to die there. return to Jonathan's house to die there. A. V. — XXXIX. 18. 863 – R. V. J E R E M I A. H. B, C. about 589. +Heb. they were silent from him. -ch. 37.21. & 39.14. 590. 22 Kin #;"| th.524,-7 088. b.cº. 38.17. *2 Kings 25, 4, &c. chºi.e. 4ch. 32.4. *38.1823. *2 Kings *:::" +Heb. ºpake with him judg- ments, ch, 4.12. JEzek, 12. 13, com- pared with ch, 32, 4. * Heb. with two Lººn chains, or, #: 9.2 Kin 25, 9. gº ch, 38.18. & 52.13. And sover. 10, 11, &c. See Gen. 37.26. * Heb. in that day. theb. by the handof. theb, set thine eyes *pon him. ich, 38.28. kch. 40, 5. lch, 26.24. ºch. 38.7, (2. Allan.9.12. 9th, 21, 9. $ 45. 5. {*. 37.40. 27 Then came all the princes unto Jeremiah, and asked him: and he told them according to all these words that the king had commanded. So f they left off speaking with him; for the matter was not perceived. 28 So "Jeremiah abode in the court of the prison until the day that Jerusalem was taken: and he was there when Jerusalem was taken. CHAPTER XXXIX. Jerusalem is taken. Zedekiah is made blind, and sent to Babylon. 1 IN the “ninth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the tenth month, came Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon and all his army against Jerusalem, and they besieged it. 2 And in the eleventh year of Zedekiah, in the fourth month, the ninth day of the month, the city was broken up. 3. "And all the princes of the king of Babylon came in, and sat in the middle gate, even Nergal-sharezer, Sam- gar-nebo, Sarse-chim, Rab-saris, Nergal-sharezer, Rab- mag, with all the residue of the princes of the king of Babylon. 4 || “And it came to pass, that when Zedekiah the king of Judah saw them, and all the men of war, then they fled, and went forth out of the city by night, by the way of the king's garden, by the gate betwixt the two walls: and he went out the way of the plain. 5 But the Chaldeans' army pursued after them, and "over- took Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho: and when they had taken him, they brought him up to Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon to “Riblah in the land of Hamath, where he fgave judgment upon him. 6 Then the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah in Riblah before his eyes: also the king of Babylon slew all the nobles of Judah. 7 Moreover ſhe put out Zedekiah's eyes, and bound him f with chains, to carry him to Babylon. 8 * "And the Chaldeans burned the king's house, and the houses of the people, with fire, and brake down the walls of Jerusalem. 9 "Then Nebuzar-adan the It captain of the guard car- ried away captive into Babylon the remnant of the people that remained in the city, and those that fell away, that fell #. to him, with the rest of the people that remained. 10 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard left of the poor of the people, which had nothing, in the land of Judah, and gave them vineyards and fields t at the same time. 11 ||Now Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon gave charge concerning Jeremiah t to Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard, saying, 12 Take him, and t look well to him, and do him no harm; but do unto him even as he shall say unto thee. 13 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard sent, and Nebushashan, Rab-saris, and Nergal-sharezer, Rab-mag, and all the king of Babylon's princes; 14 Even they sent, and took Jeremiah out of the court of the prison, and committed him “unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, that he should carry him home: so he dwelt among the people. 15 Now the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, while he was shut up in the court of the prison, saying, 16 Go and speak to "Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, "I will bring my words upon this city for evil, and not for good; and they shall be accomplished in that day before thee. 17 But I will deliver thee in that day, saith the LoRD : and thou shalt not be given into the hand of the men of whom thou art afraid. 18 For I will surely deliver thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword, but “thy life shall be for a prey unto thee: "because thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the LORD. `-- A 27 Then came all the princes unto Jeremiah, and asked him : and he told them according to all these words that the king had commanded. So they left off speaking with him; for the matter was not 28 perceived. So Jeremiah abode in the court of the guard until the day that Jerusalem was taken. 39 And it came to pass when Jerusalem was taken, *(in the ninth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the tenth month, came Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby- lon and all his army against Jerusalem, and be- 2 sieged it; in the eleventh year of Zedekiah, in the fourth month, the ninth day of the month, a breach 3 was made in the city :) that all the princes of the king of Babylon came in, and sat in the middle gate, even Nergal-sharezer, Samgar-nebo, Sarsechim, *Rab-saris, Nergal-sharezer, “Rab-mag, with all the 4 rest of the princes of the king of Babylon. And it came to pass that when Zedekiah the king of Judah and all the men of war saw them, then they fled, and went forth out of the city by night, by the way of the king's garden, by the gate betwixt the two walls: and he went out the way of the Arabah. 5 But the army of the Chaldeans pursued after them, and overtook Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho: and when they had taken him, they brought him up to Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon to Riblah in the land of Hamath, and he gave judgement upon 6 him. Then the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah in Riblah before his eyes: also the king 7 of Babylon slew all the nobles of Judah. Moreover he put out Zedekiah's eyes, and bound him in 8 fetters, to carry him to Babylon. And the Chal- deans burned the king's house, and the houses of the people, with fire, and brake down the walls of 9 Jerusalem. Then Nebuzaradan the "captain of the due of the people that remained in the city, the deserters also, that fell away to him, and the residue 10 of the people that remained. But Nebuzaradan the captain of the guard left of the poor of the people, which had nothing, in the land of Judah, and gave them vineyards and fields at the same 11 time. Now Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon gave charge concerning Jeremiah to Nebuzaradan the 12 captain of the guard, saying, Take him, and look well to him, and do him no harm; but do unto him 13 even as he shall say unto thee. So Nebuzaradan the captain of the guard sent, and Nebushazban, Rab-saris, and Nergal-sharezer, Rab-mag, and all 14 the chief officers of the king of Babylon; they sent, and took Jeremiah out of the court of the guard, and committed him unto Gedaliah the son of Ahi- kam, the son of Shaphan, that he should carry him home: so he dwelt among the people. 15 Now the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, while he was shut up in the court of the guard, 16 saying, Go, and speak to Ebed-melech the Ethio- pian, saying, Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold, I will bring my words upon this city for evil, and not for good; and they "shall 17 be accomplished before thee in that day. But I will deliver thee in that day, saith the Lord : and thou shalt not be given into the hand of the men of 18whom thou art afraid. For I will surely save thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword, but thy life shall be for a prey unto thee: because thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the LoRD. guard carried away captive into Babylon the resi- IB. C. 589. 1 Or, re ported * See ch lii. 4,&c 2 Kings xxv. 1- 12. & Titles of oſ- ficers 4 Heb. spake judge- ments with him See ch. xii. 1. *S*Ge: xxxvii. "Or, shak be before thee —l A. V. – 864 J E R E M.I.A. H. XL. I. – R. W. *s. CHAPTER XL. - - º Jeremiah, being set free by Meðuzar-adan, goeth to Gedaliah. 40 The word which came to Jeremiah from the LoRD, - a ch. 39.14. | Or, manacles. w ch. 50. 7. c Deut. 29. 24, 25. Dan. 9, 11. | Or, are upon thy hand. dºch.39.12. Heb. will set mine eye upon thee. e Gen. 20.15 f2 Kings 25, 22, &c. g ch. 39.14. h.Judg.20.1 i2 Kings 25, 23, &c. k clu. 39.10. lch. 41.1. + Heb. to stand before. Deut. 1.38. m See clu, 41.10. +Heb. to strike thee in soul? 1 THE word which came to Jeremiah from the LoRD, “after that Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard had let him go from Ramah, when he had taken him being bound in || chains among all that were carried away captive of Jerusalem and Judah, which were carried away captive unto Babylon. 2 And the captain of the guard took Jeremiah, and "said unto him, The LORD thy God hath pronounced this evil upon this place. 3 Now the LORD hath brought it, and done according as he hath said: “because ye have sinned against the LoRD, and have not obeyed his voice, therefore this thing is come upon you. 4 And now, behold, I loose thee this day from the chains which || were upon thine hand. “If it seem good unto thee to come with me into Babylon, come; and t I will look well unto thee: but if it seem ill unto thee to come with me into Babylon, forbear: behold, “all the land is before thee: whither it seemeth good and convenient for thee to go, thither go. 5 Now while he was not yet gone back, he said, Go back also to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, 'whom the king of Babylon hath made governor over the cities of Judah, and dwell with him among the people: or go where- soever it seemeth convenient unto thee to go. So the captain of the guard gave him victuals and a reward, and let him go. 6 "Then went Jeremiah unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam to "Mizpah ; and dwelt with him among the people that were left in the land. 7 * “Now when all the captains of the forces which were in the fields, even they and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah the son of Ahikam governor in the land, and had committed unto him men, and women, and children, and of “the poor of the land, of them that were not carried away captive to Babylon; 8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, 'even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of Kareah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth, and the sons of Ephai the Netophathite, and Jezaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men. 9 And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan sware unto them and to their men, saying, Fear not to serve the Chaldeans: dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you. 10 As for me, behold, I will dwell at Mizpah, t to serve the Chaldeans, which will come unto us: but ye, gather ye wine, and summer fruits, and oil, and put them in your ves- sels, and dwell in your cities that ye have taken. 11 Likewise when all the Jews that were in Moab, and among the Ammonites, and in Edom, and that were in all the countries, heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant of Judah, and that he had set over them Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan; 12 Even all the Jews returned out of all places whither they were driven, and came to the land of Judah, to Geda- liah, unto Mizpah, and gathered wine and summer fruits very much. 13 * Moreover, Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were in the fields, came to Geda- liah to Mizpah, 14 And said unto him, Dost thou certainly know that "Baalis the king of the Ammonites hath sent Ishmael the son of Nethaniah t to slay thee? But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam believed them not. 15 Then Johanan the son of Kareah spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah secretly, saying, Let me go, I pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and no man shall know it: wherefore should he slay thee, that all the Jews which are gathered unto thee should be scattered, and the rem- nant in Judah perish P after that Nebuzaradan the captain of the guard had let him go from Ramah, when he had taken him being bound in chains among all the captives of Jerusalem and Judah, which were carried away captive unto 2 Babylon. And the captain of the guard took Jeremiah, and said unto him, The LoRD thy God pronounced 3 this evil upon this place: and the LoRD hath brought it, and done according as he spake; because ye have sinned against the LORD, and have not obeyed his 4 voice, therefore this thing is come upon you. And now,behold, Iloose thee this day from the chains which are upon thine hand. If it seem good unto thee to come with me into Babylon, come, and I will look well unto thee; but if it seem ill unto thee to come with me into Babylon, forbear: behold, all the land is be- fore thee; whither it seemeth good and 'convenient 5 unto thee to go, thither go. Now while he was not yet gone back, Go back then, said he, to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, whom the king of Babylon hath made governor over the cities of Judah, and dwell with him among the people: or go where- soever it seemeth"convenient unto theetogo. So the captain of the guard gave him “victuals and a present, 6 and let him go. Then went Jeremiah unto Geda- liah the son of Ahikam to Mizpah, and dwelt with him among the people that were left in the land. *Now when all the captains of the forces which were in the fields, even they and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah the son of Ahikam governor in the land, and had committed unto him men, and women, and children, and of the poorest of the land, of them that were not carried 8 away captive to Babylon; then they came to Geda- liah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of Kareah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth, and the sons of Ep- hai the Netophathite, and Jezaniah the son of the 9 Maacathite, they and their men. And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan sware unto them and to their men, saying, Fear not to serve the Chaldeans: dwell in the land, and serve the king of 10 Babylon, and it shall be well with you. As for me, behold, I will dwell at Mizpah, to stand before the Chaldeans, which shall come unto us: but ye, gather ye wine and summer fruits and oil, and put them in your vessels, and dwell in your cities that ye have 11 taken. Likewise when all the Jews that were in Moab, and among the children of Ammon, and in Edom, and that were in all the countries, heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant of Judah, and that he had set over them Gedaliah the son of Ahi- 12 kam, the son of Shaphan; then all the Jews returned out of all places whither they were driven, and came to the land of Judah, to Gedaliah, unto Mizpah, and gathered wine and summer fruits very much. 13 Moreover Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were in the fields, came 14 to Gedaliah to Mizpah, and said unto him, Dost thou know that Baalisthe king of the children of Ammon hath sent Ishmael the son of Nethaniah to take thy life? But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam believed them 15 not. Then Johanan theson of Kareah spaketo Geda- liah in Mizpah secretly, saying, Let mego, I pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and no man shall know it: wherefore should he take thy 7 should be scattered, and the remnant of Judah perish? 1 Or, * Or, as allow- ance *See 2 Kings xxv.23. 24. * Or, ev- life, that all the Jews which are gathered unto *_ | — XLI. I6. J E R E MIA. H. 865 — R. V. ...'s 16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said unto Johanan 16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said unto Johanan sº - the son of Kareah, Thou shalt not do this thing: for thou the son of Kareah, Thou shalt not do this thing: - speakest falsely of Ishmael. for thou speakest falsely of Ishmael. Ishmael ..º ..., and others. 41 "Now it came to pass in the seventh month, that º: :* 1 Now it came to pass in the seventh month, "that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, the son of Elishama, ..., £ºs. Ishmael the son of Nethaniah the son of Elishama, of the of the seed royal, and one of the chief officers of seed royal, and the princes of the king, even ten men with the king, and ten men with him, came unto Geda- him, came unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam to Mizpah ; liah the son of Ahikam to Mizpah; and there and there they did eat bread together in Mizpah. 2 they did eat bread together in Mizpah. Then arose 2 Then rose Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and the ten Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and the ten men that **king, men that were with him, and "smote Gedaliah the son of were with him, and smote Gedaliah the son of Ahi- ** |Ahikam the son of Shaphan with the sword, and slew him, kam the son of Shaphan with the sword, and slew whom the king of Babylon had made governor over the land. him, whom the king of Babylon had made governor 3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews that were with him, even 3 over the land. Ishmael also slew all the Jews that with Gedaliah, at Mizpah, and the Chaldeans that were were with him, even with Gedaliah, at Mizpah, and found there, and the men of war. the Chaldeans that were found there, even the men 4 And it game to pass the second day after he had slain 4 of war. And it came to pass the second day after Gedaliah, and no man knew it, 5 he had slain Gedaliah, and no man knew it, that 5 That there came certain from Shechem, from Shiloh, there came certain from Shechem, from Shiloh, and tº ". and from Samaria, even four-score men, “having their beards from Samaria, even fourscore men, having their *...* shaven, and their clothes rent, and having cut themselves, beards shaven and their clothes rent, and having cut ** with offerings and incense in their hand, to bring them to themselves, with "oblations and frankincense in theirlºor, #. “the house of the Lord. 6 hand, to bring them to the house of the LoRD. And º 25, 9. 6 And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went forth from | Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went forth from Miz- 1 Sam. 1.7. - - - fiº"|Mizpah to meet them, t weeping all along as he went: and pah to meet them, weeping all along as he went: !..." it came to pass, as he met them, he said unto them, Come and it came to pass, as he met them, he said unto to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam. 7 them, Come to Gedaliah theson of Ahikam. And 7 And it was so, when they came into the midst of the city, it was so, when they came into the midst of the that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah slew them, and cast them city, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah slew them, into the midst of the pit, he, and the men that were with him. and cast them into the midst of the pit, he, and the 8 But ten men were found among them that said unto 8 men that were with him. But ten men were found Ishmael, Slay us not: for we have treasures in the field, among them that said unto Ishmael, Slay us not: of wheat, and of barley, and of oil, and of honey. So he for we have stores hidden in the field, of wheat, and forbare, and slew them not among their brethren. of barley, and of oil, and of honey. So he forbare, 9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast all the dead 9 and slew them not among their brethren. Now the º' bodies of the men, whom he had slain ||t because of pit wherein Ishmael cast all the dead bodies of the º Gedaliah, was it’which Asa the king had made for fear of men whom he had slain, by the side of Gedaliah, ºn Baasha king of Israel: and Ishmael the son of Nethaniah (the same was that which Asa the king had made ºn filled it with them that were slain. for fear of Baasha king of Israel) Ishmael the son of ſº 10 Then Ishmael carried away captive all the residue of 10 Nethaniah filled it with them that were slain. Then ºn. the people that were in Mizpah, "even the king's daughters, Ishmael carried away captive all the residue of the tºº. 8 and all the people that remained in Mizpah, "whom Ne- people that were in Mizpah, even the king's daugh- ***|buzar-adan the captain of the guard had committed to Ged- ters, and all the people that remained in Mizpah, aliah the son of Ahikam : and Ishmael the son of Nethan- whom Nebuzaradan the captain of the guard had iah carried them away captive, and departed to go over committed to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam : Ishmael ch, 40.14.1 to the Ammonites. the son of Nethaniah carried them away captive, ** 7, 11 || But when Johanan the son of Kareah, and all “the and departed to go over to the children of Ammon. --- captains of the forces that were with him, heard of all the 11 But when Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the evil that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had done, captains of the forces that were with him, heard of | 12 Then they took all the men, and went to fight with all the evil that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had **|Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and found him by the great 12 done, then they took all the men, and went to fight waters that are in Gibeon. with Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and found him 13 Now it came to pass, that when all the people which 13 by the great waters that are in Gibeon. Now it were with Ishmael saw Johanan the son of Kareah, and all came to pass that when all the people which were the captains of the forces that were with him, then they with Ishmael saw Johanan the son of Kareah, and all were glad. the captains of the forces that were with him, then 14 So all the people that Ishmael had carried away cap- 14 they were glad. So all the people that Ishmael had tive from Mizpah cast about and returned, and went unto carried away captive from Mizpah cast about and Johanan the son of Kareah. returned, and went unto Johanan the son of Kareah. 15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah escaped from 15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah escaped from Jo- Johanan with eight men, and went to the Ammonites. hanan with eight men, and went to the children of Am- 16 Then took Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the 16 mon. Then took Johanantheson of Kareah,andall the captains of the forces that were with him, all the remnant captains of the forces that were with him, all the rem- of the people whom he had recovered from Ishmael the nant of the people whom he had recovered from Ish- son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah, aſter that he had slain mael the son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah, after that Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, even mighty men of war, and he had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, even the the women, and the children and the eunuchs, whom he men of war, and the women, and the children, and the 55 had brought again from Gibeon: | eunuchs, whom he had brought again from Gibeon: A. V. R — - 866 XLI. 17. – J E R E M I A H. Ex. C. ºbout 588. x 2 Sam. 19. 37, 38 -ch. 40. 5. * Or, Let our suppli- cation fall before thee. o Deut. 17. * .44. 12, 13, 14. º 9. #: 17 And they departed, and dwelt in the habitation of "Chim- ham, which is by Bethlehem, to go to enter into Egypt, 18 Because of the Chaldeans: for they were afraid of them, because Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, "whom the king of Babylon made governor in the land. CHAPTER XLII. Johanan desireſh Jeremiah to inquire of God, promising obedience. 1. THEN all the captains of the forces, “and Johanan the son of Kareah, and Jezaniah the son of Hoshaiah, and all the people from the least even unto the greatest, came near, 2 And said unto Jeremiah the prophet, Let, we beseech thee, our supplication be accepted before thee, and "pray for | us unto the Lord thy God, even for all this remnant; (for we are left but “a few of many, as thine eyes do behold us ;) 3 That the LoRD thy God may shew us "the way wherein à we may walk, and the thing that we may do. 4 Then Jeremiah the prophet said unto them, I have heard you; behold, I will pray unto the LoRD your God according to your words; and it shall come to pass, that “whatsoever thing the LoRD shall answer you, I will declare a it unto you; I will 'keep nothing back from you. 5 Then they said to Jeremiah, "The Lord be a true and faithful witness between us, if we do not even according to all things for the which the LoRD thy God shall send thee to us. 6 Whether it be good, or whether it be evil, we will obey the voice of the LoRD our God, to whom we send thee; 23." "that it may be well with us, when we obey the voice of the LoRD our God. 7 || And it came to pass after ten days, that the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah. 8 Then called he Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces which were with him, and all the people from the least even to the greatest, 9 And said unto them, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, unto whom ye sent me to present your supplication before him; 10 If ye will still abide in this land, then will I build you, and not pull you down, and I will plant you, and not pluck you up : for I "repent me of the evil that I have done unto you. 11 Be not afraid of the king of Babylon, of whom ye are | afraid; be not afraid of him, saith the Lord: for I am with you, to save you, and to deliver you from his hand. 12 And "I will shew mercies unto you, that he may have mercy upon you, and cause you to return to your own land. 13 * But if "ye say, We will not dwell in this land, neither obey the voice of the Lord your God, 14 Saying, No; but we will go into the land of Egypt, where we shall see no war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor have hunger of bread: and there will we dwell: # And now therefore hear the word of the LoRD, ye remnant of Judah; Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; If ye “wholly set "your faces to enter into Egypt, and go to sojourn there; 16 Then it shall come to pass, that the sword, which ye feared, shall overtake you there in the land of Egypt, and Hºai the famine, whereof ye were afraid, t shall follow close cleave after you. † Heb. So shall all the men be. ºrch. 24.10. wer. 22. s Seech.44. 14, 28. ch. 7, 20. wich. 18.16. & 24. 9. & 26. 6. & 29. 18, 22. & zºch. s.13. after you there in Egypt; and there ye shall die. | 17 t So shall it be with all the men that set their faces to go into Egypt to sojourn there; they shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: and ‘none of them shall remain or escape from the evil that I will bring upon them. 18 For thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel; |As mine anger and my fury hath been poured forth upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem; so shall my fury be poured forth upon you, when ye shall enter into Egypt: and "ye shall be an execration, and an astonishment, and a curse, land a reproach; and ye shall see this place no more. - P > y p - 17 and they departed, and dwelt in Geruth Chimham, which is by Beth-lehem, to go to enter into Egypt, 18 because of the Chaldeans: for they were afraid of them, because Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, whom the king of Babylon made governor over the land. 42 Then all the captains of the forces, and Johanan the son of Kareah, and “Jezaniah the son of Hoshaiah, and all the people from the least even unto the greatest, 2 came near, and said unto Jeremiah the prophet, Let, we pray thee, our supplication “be accepted before thee, and pray for us unto the LoRD thy God, even for all this remnant; for we are left but a few of many, 3 as thine eyes do behold us: that the LoRD thy God may shew us the way wherein we should walk, and 4 the thing that we should do. Then Jeremiah the pro- phet said unto them, I have heard you; behold, I will pray unto the LoRD your God according to your words; and itshallcome to pass that whatsoeverthing the LoRD shall answer you, I will declare it unto you; 5 I will keep nothing back from you. Then they said to Jeremiah, The LoRD be a true and faithful witness “amongst us, if we do not even according to all the word wherewith the Lord thy God shall send thee 6 to us. Whether it be good, or whether it be evil, we will obey the voice of the Lord our God, to whom we send thee; that it may be well with us, when we obey the voice of the Lord our God. 7 And it came to pass after ten days, that the word 8 of the LoRD came unto Jeremiah. Then called he Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces which were with him, and all the people 9 from the least even to the greatest, and said unto them, Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, unto whom ye sent me to "presentyour supplication before 10 him: If ye will still abide in this land, then will Ibuild you, and not pull you down, and I will plant you, and not pluck you up : for I repent me of the evil that I 11 have done unto you. Be not afraid of the king of Babylon, of whom ye are afraid; be not afraid of him, saith the LoRD: for I am with you to save you, and to 12 deliver you from his hand. And I will grant you mercy, that he may have mercy upon you, and cause 13 you to return to your own land. But if ye say, We will not dwell in this land; so that ye obey not the 14 voice of the LoRD your God; saying, No; but we will go into the land of Egypt, where we shall see no war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor have hunger 15 of bread ; and there will we dwell: now therefore hear ye the word of the LoRD, O remnant of Judah: thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, If ye wholly set your faces to enter into Egypt, and go to 16 sojourn there; then it shall come to pass, that the sword, which ye fear, shall overtake you there in the land of Egypt, and the famine, whereof ye are afraid, "shall follow hard after you there in Egypt; and 17 there ye shall die. So shall it be with all the men that set their faces to go into Egypt to sojourn there; they shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: and none of them shall remain or escape from the evil that I will bring 18 upon them. For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; As mine anger and my fury hath been poured forth upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so shall my fury be poured forth upon you, when ye shall enter into Egypt: and ye shall be an exe- cration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach; and ye shall see this place no more. 40t. agai * sor, lº 6 Heb. shall cleave after!" A. W. - XLIV. 2. J E REM IA H. R. V. 867 — ...'s. 19 "The LoRD hath said concerning you, O ye remnant ºr of Judah, "go ye not into Egypt: know certainly that I * have fadmonished you this day. tº 20 For || ye dissembled in your hearts, when ye sent me ;" |unto the LORD your God, saying, "Pray for us unto the - fºr. LoRD our God; and according unto all that the LoRD our deceit God shall say, so declare unto us, and we will do it. ºn. 21 And now I have this day declared it to you ; but ye *** |have not obeyed the voice of the Lord your God, nor any thing for the which he hath sent me unto you. ºil, 22 Now therefore know certainly that ye shall die by the !...: sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, in the place whither ye desire | to go and to sojourn. - CHAPTER XLIII. Jeremiah prophesieth the conquest of Egypt by the Babylonians. 1 AND it came to pass, that when Jeremiah had made an end of speaking unto all the people all the words of the LoRD their God, for which the LORD their God had sent him to them, even all these words, **** 2 “Then spake Azariah the son of Hoshaiah, and Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the proud men, saying unto Jeremiah, Thou speakest falsely: the LoRD our God hath not sent thee to say, Go not into Egypt to sojourn there: 3 But Baruch the son of Neriah setteththee on againstus, for to deliver us into the hand of the Chaldeans, that they might put us to death, and carry us away captives into Babylon. 4. So Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces, and all the people, obeyed not the voice of the LoRD, to dwell in the land of Judah. 5 But Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of tº ºn the forces, took'all the remnant of Judah, that were returned - from all nations, whither they had been driven, to dwell in the land of Judah; schºllo. 6 Even men, and women, and children, and the king's daugh- ºters, "and every person that Nebuzaradan the captain of the " |guard had left with Gedaliah theson of Ahikam theson of Sha- phan, and Jeremiah the prophet, and Baruch the son of Neriah. 7 So they came into the land of Egypt: for they obeyed not º the voice of the LoRD: thus came they even to “Tahpanhes. ºù" | 8 || Then came the word of the LORD unto Jeremiah in * , Tahpanhes, saying, iss. 9 Take great stones in thine hand, and hide them in the * |clay in the brick-kiln, which is at the entry of Pharaoh’s house in Tahpanhes, in the sight of the men of Judah; 10 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will send and take Nebuchad- {###|rezzar the king of Babylon, 'my servant, and will set his § throne upon these stones that I have hid; and he shall ** spread his royal pavilion over them. ** 11. "And when he cometh, he shall smite the land of Egypt, º: º: and deliver"such as are for death to death; and such as are for "|captivity to captivity; and such as are for the sword to the sword. *** 12 And I will kindleafire in the houses of the gods of Egypt; and he shall burn them, and carry them away captives: and he º: or shall array himself with the land of Egypt, as a shepherd put- º” tethon his garment; and he shall go forth from thence in peace. º, 13. He shall break also the t images of || Beth-shemesh, º' that is in the land of Egypt; and the houses of the gods of the Egyptians shall he burn with fire. *- CHAPTER XLIV. Jeremiah prophesieth their destruction who commit idolatry. * | 1 THE word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the Ex. 14.2 Jews which dwell in the land of Egypt, which dwell at fº “Migdol, and at "Tahpanhes, and at ‘Noph, and in the iº |country of Pathros, saying, 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Ye ºn have seen all the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, *** and upon all the cities of Judah; and behold, this day they are "a desolation, and no man dwelleth therein; * - 197 he LORD hath spoken concerning you, O remnant of Judah, Go ye not into Egypt: know certainly that 20 I have testified unto you this day. For ye have dealt deceitfully against your own souls; for ye sent me unto the LoRD your God, saying, Pray for us unto the LoRD our God; and according unto all that the LoRD our God shall say, so declare unto us, and we will do 21 it: and I have this day declared it to you ; but ye have not obeyed the voice of the LORD your God in any thing for the which he hath sent me unto you. 22 Now therefore know certainly that ye shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, in the place whither ye desire to go to sojourn there. 43 And it came to pass that when Jeremiah had made an end of speaking unto all the people all the words of the Lord their God, wherewith the LoRD their God had sent him to them, even all these words, 2 then spake Azariah the son of Hoshaiah, and Jo- hanan the son of Kareah, and all the proud men, saying unto Jeremiah, Thou speakest falsely: the LoRD our God hath not sent thee to say, Ye shall not 3 go into Egypt to sojourn there: but Baruch the son of Neriah setteth thee on against us, for to deliver us into the hand of the Chaldeans, that they may put us to death, and carry us away captives to Babylon. 4 So Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces, and all the people, obeyed not the voice of the Lord, to dwell in the land of Judah. 5 But Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces, took all the remnant of Judah, that were returned from all the nations whither they had been driven to sojourn in the land of Judah; 6the men, and the women, and the children, and the king's daughters, and every person that Nebuzara- dan the captain of the guard had left with Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, and Jere- miah the prophet, and Baruch the son of Neriah ; 7 and they came into the land of Egypt; for they obeyed not the voice of the LoRD : and they came 8 even to Tahpanhes. Then came the word of the 9 LoRD unto Jeremiah in Tahpanhes, saying, Take great stones in thine hand, and “hide them in mortar in the brickwork, which is at the entry of Pharaoh's house in Tahpanhes, in the sight of the men of 10 Judah; and say unto them, Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold, I will send and take Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and will set his throne upon these stones that I have hid; and he shall spread his “royal pavilion over them. 11 And he shall come, and shall smite the land of Egypt; such as are for death shall be given to death, and such as are for captivity to captivity, and such as are for the 12 sword to the sword. And I will kindle a fire in the houses of the gods of Egypt; and he shallburn them, and carry them away captives: and he shall array himself with the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his garment; and he shall go forth from thence 13 in peace. He shall also break the ‘pillars of “Beth- shemesh, that is in the land of Egypt; and the houses of the gods of Egypt shall he burn with fire. 44 The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the Jews which dwelt in the land of Egypt, which dwelt at Migdol, and at Tahpanhes, and at Noph, and 2 in the country of Pathros, saying, Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel: Ye have seen all the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, and upon all the cities of Judah; and, behold, this day they are a desolation, and no man dwelleth therein: B. C. 588. * Or, in Jour souls 2 Or, lay them with mortar in the pare- ment (or square) 3Or, glittering * Or, obelisks * Or, The house of the sun Prob- ably, Helio. polis or On. A. V. – 868 J E R E MIA. H. . XLIV. 3. – R. W. º: 3 Because of their wickedness which they have committed 3 because of their wickedness which they have com- º to provoke me to anger, in that they went to burn incense, mitted to provoke me to anger, in that they went to - ech. 19. 4. - - - fiº; and to 'serve other gods, whom they knew not, neither they, burn incense, and to serve other gods, whom they *** *|ye, nor your fathers. knew not, neither they, nor ye, nor your fathers. g2 chron. 4 Howbeit, "I sent unto you all my servants the prophets, 4 Howbeit I sent unto you all my servants the pro- *** * rising early and sending them, saying, Oh, do not this phets, rising up early and sending them, saying, Oh, *:::::: abominable thing that I hate. 5 do not this abominable thing that I hate. But they 5 But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear to turn hearkened not, nor inclined theirear to turn from their from their wickedness, to burn no incense unto other gods. wickedness, to burn no incense unto other gods. Ach. 42.18. 6 Wherefore "my fury and mine anger was poured forth, 6 Wherefore my fury and mine anger was poured forth, and was kindled in the cities of Judah and in the streets of and was kindled in the cities of Judah and in the streets Jerusalem; and they are wasted and desolate, as at this day. of Jerusalem; and they are wasted and desolate, as it 7 Therefore now thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts, 7 is this day. Therefore now thus saith the LoRD, the the God of Israel; Wherefore commit ye this great evil God of hosts, the God of Israel: Wherefore commit ºum is ‘against your souls, to cut off from you man and woman, ye this great evil against your own souls, to cut off .7.19. child and suckling, f out of Judah, to leave you none to from you man and woman, infant and suckling, out º, remain; - 8 of the midst of Judah, to leave you none remaining; in § 8 In that ye ‘provoke me unto wrath with the works of that yeprovoke me unto anger with the works of your "|your hands, burning incense unto other gods in the land of hands, burning incense unto other gods in the land of Egypt, whither ye be gone to dwell, that ye might cut Egypt, whither ye be gone to sojourn; that ye maybe teh-42.18. yourselves off, and that ye might be 'a curse and a reproach cut off, and that ye may be a curse and a reproach ** among all the nations of the earth 2 9 among all the nations of the earth? Have ye forgot- +Heb. 9 Have ye forgotten the twickedness of your fathers, and ten the wickedness of your fathers, and the wickedness :... the wickedness of the kings of Judah, and the wickedness of the kings of Judah, and the wickedness of their ... of their wives, and your own wickedness, and the wicked- wives, and your own wickedness, and the wickedness ness of your wives, which they have committed in the land of your wives, which they committed in the land of of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem P 10 Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem? They are not f Heb. 10 They are not f humbled even unto this day, neither humbled even unto this day, neither have they feared, contrite. - - - - ºil. have they "feared, nor walked in my law, nor in my stat- nor walked in my law, nor in my statutes, that I set :*::" |utes, that I set before you and before your fathers. 11 before you and before your fathers. Therefore thus 11 * Therefore thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold, I º Israel; Behold, "I will set my face against you for evil, and will set my face against you for evil, even to cut off all §.º.º. to cut off all Judah. 12 Judah. And I will take the remnant of Judah, that *** | 12 And I will take the remnant of Judah, that have set have set their faces to go into the land of Egypt to their faces to go into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, and sojourn there, and they shall all be consumed; in the tº they shall all be consumed, and fall in the land of Egypt; land of Egypt shall they fall; they shall be consumed ”* they shall even be consumed by the sword and by the by the sword and by the famine; they shall die, from famine: they shall die, from the least even unto the greatest, the least even unto the greatest, by the sword and p chazis. by the sword and by the famine: and "they shall be an exe- by the famine: and they shall be an execration, and cration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach. 13 an astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach. For web. 43.11. 13 "For I will punish them that dwell in the land of I will punish them that dwell in the land of Egypt, Egypt, as I have punished Jerusalem, by the sword, by the as I have punished Jerusalem, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: 14 famine, and by the pestilence: so that none of the 14 So that none of the remnant of Judah, which are gone remnant of Judah, which are gone into the land of into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall escape or Egypt to sojourn there, shall escape or remain, that remain, that they should return into the land of Judah, to they should return into the land of Judah, to the | Heb. the which they f have a desire to return to dwell there: which they have a desire to return to dwell there: ſee *** for "none shali return but such as shall escape. for none shall return save such as shall escape. ...” *** | 15 "Then all the men which knew that their wives had 15 Then all the men which knew that their wives soul. burned incense unto other gods, and all the women that burned incense unto other gods, and all the women stood by, a great multitude, even all the people that dwelt that stood by, a great assembly, even all the people in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying, that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered 16 As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the 16 Jeremiah, saying, As for the word that thou hast ssoch.6.16|name of the Lord, ‘we will not hearken unto thee: spoken unto us in the name of the LoRD, we will ** 17 But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth 17 not hearken unto thee. But we will certainly per- tºut 23:23 out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the "queen form every word that is gone forth out of our mouth, :::::::: of heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto her, as we to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to %. of have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, ten in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem : for we and our fathers, our kings and our princes, in w ch. 7. 18 - --- - *iº. " then had we plenty of f victuals, and were well, and saw the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: * no evil. for then had we plenty of “victuals, and were well, Hel 18 But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of 18 and saw no evil. But since we left off to burn in-1” heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto her, we have cense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and and by the famine. have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. •ch. 7, 18. 19 “And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, |19 And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, or. and poured out drink-offerings unto her, did we make her and poured out drink offerings unto her, did wello, tº... cakes to worship her, and pour out drink-offerings unto make her cakes to “worship her, and pour out ports her, without our || men P drink offerings unto her, without our husbands P. ſº- J E R E M I A H. - ºch.25.11, 38 --- and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying, 21. The incense that ye burned in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye and your fathers, your kings and your princes, and the people of the land, did not the LoRD remember them, and came it not into his mind? 22 So that the LoRD could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which ye have committed; therefore is your land "a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, "as at this day. - 23 Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned against the Lord, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, nor walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; “therefore this evil is happened unto you, as at this day. 24 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto all the people, and to all the women, Hear the word of the LoRD, all Judah "that are in the land of Egypt: 25 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, saying; *Ye and your wives have both spoken with your mouths, and fulfilled with your hand, saying, We will surely perform our vows that we have vowed to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto her : ye will surely accomplish your vows, and surely perform your vows. 26 Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Judah that dwell in the land of Egypt; Behold, "I have sworn by my great name, saith the LoRD, that “my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying, The Lord GoD liveth. 27 "Behold, I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Judah that are in the land of Egypt "shall be consumed by the sword and by the famine, until there be an end of them. 28 Yet"asmall number that escape theswordshall returnout of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah; and all the rem- nant of Judah, that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know whose words shall stand, f mine, or theirs. 29 || And this shall be a sign unto you, saith the Lord, that I will punish you in this place, that ye may know that my words shall “surely stand against you for evil: 30 Thus saith the LoRD; Behold, ‘I will give Pharaoh- hophra king of Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seek his life; as I gave "Zede- kiah king of Judah into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, his enemy, and that sought his life. - CHAPTER XLV. Baruch being dismayed, /eremiah comforteth him. 1 THE “word that Jeremiah the prophet spake unto Baruch the son of Neriah, when he had written these words in a book at the mouth of Jeremiah, in the fourth year of Jehoia- kim the son of Josiah king of Judah, saying, 2 Thus saith the LoRD, the God of Israel, unto thee, O Baruch; 3 Thou didst say, Woe is me now! for the Lord hath added grief to my sorrow; I fainted in my sighing, and I find no rest. 4 || Thus shalt thou say unto him, The Lord saith thus; Behold, "that which I have built will I break down, and that which I have planted I will pluck up, even this whole land. 5 And seekest thou great things for thyself? seek them not: for behold, “I will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the LoRD: but thy life will I give unto thee "for a prey in all places whither thou goest. CHAPTER XLVI. Jeremiah prophesieth the overthrow of Pharaoh's army at Euphrates. THE word of the Lord which came to Jeremiah the prophet against “the Gentiles; and to the women, even to all the people which had 21 given him that answer, saying, The incense that ye burned in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye and your fathers, your kings and your princes, and the people of the land, did not the Lord 22 remember them, and came it not into his mind? so that the LoRD could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abomina- tions which ye have committed; therefore is your land become a desolation, and an astonishment, and 23 a curse, without inhabitant, as it is this day. Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned against the Lord, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, nor walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; therefore this evil is happened unto you, as it is this day. 24 Moreover Jeremiah said unto all the people, and to all the women, Hear the word of the Lord, all 25 Judah that are in the land of Egypt: thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel, saying: Ye and your wives have both spoken with your mouths, and with your hands have fulfilled it, saying, We will surely perform our vows that we have vowed, to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her: establish then your 26 vows, and perform your vows. Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Judah that dwell in the land of Egypt: Behold, I have sworn by my great name, saith the LoRD, that my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying, As the Lord GoD liveth. 27 Behold, I watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Judah that are in the land of Egypt shall be consumed by the sword and by the famine, 28 until there be an end of them. And they that escape the sword shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah, few in number; and all the rem- nant of Judah, that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know whose word shall stand, 29 mine, or theirs. And this shall be the sign unto you, saith the LORD, that I will punish you in this place, that ye may know that my words shall surely 30 stand against you for evil: thus saith the Lord : Behold, I will give Pharaoh Hophra king of Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seek his life; as I gave Zedekiah king of Judah into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, his enemy, and that sought his life. 45 The word that Jeremiah the prophet spake unto Baruch theson of Neriah, when he wrote these words in a book at the mouth of Jeremiah, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah, 2 saying, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, 3 unto thee, O Baruch: Thou didst say, Woe is me now for the LoRD hath added sorrow to my pain; *I am weary with my groaning, and I finid no rest. 4 Thus shalt thou say unto him, Thus saith the Lord: Behold, that which I have built will I break down, and that which I have planted I will pluck up; and this in 5 the whole land. And seekest thou great things for thyself? seek them not: for, behold, I will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the Lord: but thy life will I give unto thee for a prey in all places whither thou goest. 46 The word of the Lord which came to Jeremiah the prophet concerning the nations. - A. V. — XLVI. 1. 869 — R. V. º's 20 [Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, |20 then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, º,g - ºver, 6. a Dan. 9. 11, 12. ºch 43.7. wer. 15. wer.15,8c. dºlen.22.16 * Ezek, 20. 39. ych. 1.10. & 31, 28. Ezek. 7. 6. gºver, 12. # ver, 14. ' tºs. 33.11. ºch, 46.25, 6. Ezek. 29. 3, &c, & 30. 21, &c. - ach. 39.5. about 607. ach. 36.1, 4, 32. 9Isa, 5.5. cch. 25.26. dch. 21.9. & 38, 2. & 39, 18. about 607. 4ch. 25.15, &c. 1 Or, con cerning * See Pu vi. 6. A. V. XLVI. 2. — R. W. – 870 J E Fr. E M I A. H. - B. C. about 607. * 2 Kings 33. 29. 2 Chror. 35. 29 Fulfilled presently. c Soch. 51. 11, 12. Nah. 2. 1. & 3. 14. +Heb. broken in ieces. f Heb.fied a flight. dich. 6. 25. & 49. 29. eIDan.11.19 { sº Isa.8. th. 47. 2. Dan. 11.22. theb. Cush. +Heb. Put. g Isa.66.19. h Isa. 13. 6. Joel 1. 15. & 2. 1. iDeut.32.42 Isa. 34.6. k Isa. 34.6. Zeph. 1. 7. See Ezek. 2 Against Egypt, "against the army of Pharaoh-necho king of Egypt, which was by the river Euphrates in Carchemish, which Nebuchadrezzarking of Babylon smotein the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah. 3 “Order ye the buckler and shield, and draw near to battle. 4 Harness the horses; and get up, ye horsemen, and stand forth with your helmets; furbish the spears, and put on the brigandines. 5. Wherefore have I seen them dismayed and turned away back 2 and their mighty ones are f beaten down, and are f fled apace, and look not back: for “fear was round about, saith the Lord. 6 Letnotthe swift flee away,northemighty man escape: they shall'stumble, and falltoward the north by the river Euphrates. 7 Who is this that cometh up was a flood, whose waters are moved as the rivers ? 8 Egypt riseth up like a flood, and his waters are moved like the rivers; and he saith, I will go up, and will cover the earth; I will destroy the city and the inhabitants thereof. 9 Come up, ye horses; and rage, ye chariots; and let the mighty men come forth : + the Ethiopians and + the Liby- ans, that handle the shield; and the Lydians, "that handle and bend the bow. 10 For this is "the day of the Lord GoD of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he may avenge him of his adversa- ries: and the sword shall devour, and it shall be satiate and made drunk with their blood: for the Lord GoD of hosts”hath a sacrifice in the north country by the river Euphrates. 11 "Go up into Gilead, and take balm, "O virgin, the daughter of Egypt: in vain shalt thou use many medi- cines; for t "thou shalt not be cured. 12 The nations have heard of thy shame, and thy cry hath filled the land: for the mighty man hath stumbled against the mighty, and they are fallen both together. 13 * The word that the Lord spake to Jeremiah the prophet, how Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon should come and "smite the land of Egypt. 14 Declare ye in Egypt, and publish in Migdol, and pub- lish in Noph and in Tahpanhes: say ye, "Stand fast, and prepare thee; for "the sword shall devour round about thee. 15 Why are thy valiant men swept away? they stood not, because the Lord did drive them. 16 He i made many to fall, yea, "one fell upon another: and they said, Arise, and let us go again to our own people, and to the land of our nativity, from the oppressing sword. 17 They did cry there, Pharaoh king of Egypt is but a noise; he hath passed the time appointed. 18 As I live, saith the King, "whose name is The LoRD of hosts, Surely as Tabor is among the mountains, and as Carmel by the sea, so shall he come. 19 O ‘thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, t furnish thyself “to go into captivity: for Noph shall be waste and desolate without an inhabitant. 20 Egypt is like a very fair ‘heifer, but destruction cometh; it cometh "out of the north. - 21 Also her hired men are in the midst of her like t fatted bullocks; for they also are turned back, and are fled away together: they did not stand, because the day of their cal- amity was come upon them, and the time of their visitation. 22 “The voice thereof shall go like a serpent; for they shall march with an army, and come against her with axes, as hewers of wood. - 23 They shall "cut down her forest, saith the Lord, though it cannot be searched; because they are more than “the grasshoppers, and are innumerable. 24 The daughter of Egypt shall be confounded; she shall be delivered into the hand of "the people of the north. 25 The Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saith; Behold, I will punish the ſli multitude of “No, and Pharaoh, and 2 Of Egypt: concerning the army of Pharaoh-neco . king of Egypt, which was by the river Euphrates in Carchemish, which Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby- lon smote in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah. 3 Order ye the buckler and shield, and draw near 4 to battle. Harness the horses, and get up, ye horse- men, and stand forth with your helmets; furbish the 5 spears, put on the coats of mail. Wherefore have I seen it? they are dismayed and are turned backward; and their mighty ones are beaten down, and are fled apace, and look not back: terror is on every side, 6 saith the Lord. Let not the swift flee away, nor the mighty man escape; in the north by the river 7 Euphrates have they stumbled and fallen. 'Who is this that riseth up like the Nile, whose waters toss 8 themselves like the rivers ? Egypt riseth up like the Nile, and his waters toss themselves like the rivers: and he saith, I will rise up, I will cover the earth; I will 9 destroy the city and the inhabitants thereof. Go up, ye horses; and rage, ye chariots; and let the mighty men go forth : Cush and Put, that handle the shield; 10 and the Ludim, that handle and bend the bow. For that day is a day of the Lord, the LORD of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he may avenge him of his adver- saries: and the sword shall devour and be satiate, and shall drink its fill of their blood: for the Lord, the LoRD of hosts, hath a sacrifice in the north country by 11 the river Euphrates. Goupinto Gilead,and take balm, O virgin daughter of Egypt: in vain dost thou use 12 many medicines; there is no healing for thee. The nations have heard of thy shame, and the earth is full of thy cry: for the mighty man hath stumbled against the mighty, they are fallen both of them together. 13 The word that the LoRD spake to Jeremiah the prophet, how that Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon should come and smite the land of Egypt. 14 Declare ye in Egypt, and publish in Migdol, and publish in Noph and in Tahpanhes; sayye, Standº forth, and prepare thee; for the sword hath devoured." 15 round about thee. “Why are thy strong ones swept win a away? they stood not, because the LoRD did "drive "..., 16 them. He made many to stumble, yea, they fellº, one upon another: and they said, Arise, and let us ..., go again to our own people, and to the land of our º 1 or, Whº is this like the Nile that riseth wº hike the rivers whose halers ossthen elves? Egypt is ike the Nile thw riset} ºr te. * Or, ac- cording to some 17 nativity, from the oppressing sword. They cried ſº there, Pharaoh king of Egypt is but a noise; hel. 18 hath let the appointed time pass by. As I live, saith tº the King, whose name is the Lord of hosts, surely lºo like Tabor among the mountains, and like Carmel tº tº 19 by the sea, so shall he come. ‘O thou daughterlºº. that dwellest in Egypt, “furnish thyself to go into daughter captivity: for Noph shall become a desolation, and 1%." 20 shall be burnt up, without inhabitant. Egypt is avery ºn." fair heifer; but "destruction out of the north is come, the ºr 21"it is come. Also her hired men in the midst of her º, are like calves of the stall; for they also are turned “or the back,they are fled away together, they did not stand:#. for the day of their calamity is come upon them, the cording 22 time of their visitation. "The sound thereof shall go." like the serpent; for they shall march with an army, authori. and come against her with axes, as hewers of wood. ... 23 They shall cut down her forest, saith the Lord, *...* "though it cannot be searched; because they are 24 more than the locusts, and are innumerable. The daughter of Egypt shall be put to shame; she shall be delivered into the hand of the people of the north. 25 The Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saith: Be- sound is like that hold, I will punish Amon of No, zad Pharaoh, and no cure shall be unto thee. m Ezek. 30. 21. Fulfilled about 571. o Isa. 19.1. ch. 43.10,11 Ezek. 29. & 30. & 32. pºver. 3, 4. q wer. 10. † Heb. multiplied aller Lºv.2637 * Isa. 47.4. & 48.2. th. 48. 15. t Seech.48. 18. +Heb. make thee instru. ments of captivity. u Isa. 20.4. 2: So Hos. 10. 11. tych. 1. 14. & 47. 2. ch. 50. 27. a See Isa. 29.4. tº Isa.10.34. c Judg.6.5. dch. 1. 15. | Or, nourisher. +Heb. Amon. e Ezek. 30. 14, 15, 16. Nab. 3.8. of the serpent as it goeth 90r, for A. V. — XLVIII. 11. 871 – R. V. J E R E MIA. H. B. C. about 607. ſ ch,43,12, 3. Ezek.30.13 £, 44.30. k,32.11 h Ezek. 29. 11, 13, 14. Isa. 41.13, 14, & 43.5. & 44, 2. th.30.10.11 kch.10.24. & 30, 11. 10r, not utterly cut thee off. about 600. ach, 25.20. Ezek. 25. 15, 16. Zeph.2.45. b Amos i. 5, 7, 8, f Heb. Azzah. Isa. 8, 7. th.46, 7,8 Amos 1.7. Mic. 1, 16. Zeph.24,7. Zech. 9, 5. kch. 25.20. lch. 16.6.8. 41.5.&48.37 m Deut.32. 41 ºk. 213, 4, 5, Heb. gather thy- self. Heb. tº camat thou? * Ezek. 14. 17 ºlic. 6.9. - about 600. a Isa. 15, & 16. th. 25.21.4: 27, 3. | off from being a nation. |O Madmen; the sword shall i pursue thee. Egypt, 'with their gods, and their kings; even Pharaoh, and all them that trust in him : 26 "And I will deliver them into the hand of those that seek their lives, and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand of his servants: and "afterward it shall be inhabited, as in the days of old, saith the LoRD. 27 | *But fear not thou, O my servant Jacob, and be not dis- mayed, O Israel: for behold, I will save thee from afar off, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall re- turn, and be in rest and at ease, and none shall make him afraid. 28 Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the LoRD : for I am with thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I have driven thee: but I will not make “a full end of thee, but correct thee in measure; yet will I | not leave thee wholly unpunished. CHAPTER XLVII." The destruction of the Philistines. 1 THEword of the Lord that came to Jeremiah the prophet |“against the Philistines, "before that Pharaoh smote i Gaza. 2 Thus saith the LoRD; Behold “waters rise up "out of |the north, and shall be an overflowing flood, and shall over- flow the land, and fall that is therein; the city, and them º, that dwell therein : then the men shall cry, and all the in- habitants of the land shall howl. 3. At the “noise of the stamping of the hoofs of his strong horses, at the rushing of his chariots, and at the rumbling of his wheels, the fathers shall not look back to their chil- dren for feebleness of hands; 4 Because of the day that cometh to spoil all the Philis- tines, and to cut off from 'Tyrus and Zidon every helper that remaineth : for the Lord will spoil the Philistines, "the remnant of f the country of "Caphtor. - 5 Baldness is come upon Gaza; “Ashkelon is cut off with the remnant of their valley: how long wilt thou'cut thyself? 6 O thou "sword of the LoRD, how long will it be ere thou be quiet? : put up thyself into thy scabbard, rest, and be still. 7 t How can it be quiet, seeing the Lord hath "given it a charge against Ashkelon, and against the sea shore ? there hath he "appointed it. CHAPTER XLVIII. The judgment of Moab for their contempt of God. 1 AGAINST “Moab thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God . º of Israel; Woe unto "Nebol for it is spoiled: "Kiriathaim is |confounded and taken: ||Misgab is confounded and dismayed. 2 ”There shall be no more praise of Moab; in “Heshbon they have devised evil against it: come, and let us cut it Also thou shalt || be cut down, 3 * A voice of crying shall be from Horonaim, spoiling and great destruction. 4 Moab is destroyed; her little ones have caused a cry to . - be heard. 5 °For in the going up of Luhith t continual weeping shall go up; for in the going down of Horonaim the ene- ºf s. mies have heard a cry of destruction. 6 *Flee, save your lives, and be like || the ‘heath in the -- - ...] wilderness. 7 * For because thou hast trusted in thy works and in thy treasures, thou shalt also be taken : and “Chemosh shall go forth into captivity with his 'priests and his princes together. 8 And "the spoiler shall come upon every city, and no city shall escape: the valley also shall perish, and the plain shall be destroyed, as the Lord hath spoken. 9 "Give wings unto Moab, that it may flee and get away: for the cities thereof shall be desolate, without any to dwell therein. 10 °Cursed be he that doeth the work ofthe LoRD ||deceitfully, and cursed be he that keepeth back his sword from blood. 11 T Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and he Egypt, with her gods, and her kings; even Pharaoh, 26 and them that trust in him: and I will deliver them into the hand of those that seek their lives, and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby. lon, and into the hand of his servants: and after- wards it shall be inhabited, as in the days of old, 27 saith the LoRD. But fear not thou, O Jacob my ser- vant, neither be dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be quiet 28 andatease, and none shall make him afraid. Fear not thou, O Jacob my servant, saith the LoRD; for I am with thee: for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I have driven thee, but I will not make a full end of thee; but I will correct thee with judge- ment, and will in no wise leave thee unpunished. 47 The word of the LoRD that came to Jeremiah the prophet concerning the Philistines, before that Pha- raoh smote Gaza. 2 Thus saith the LoRD : Behold, waters rise up out of the north, and shall become an overflowing stream, and shall overflow the land and all that is therein, the city and them that dwell therein : and the men shall cry, and all the inhabitants of the land shall 3 howl. At the noise of the stamping of the hoofs of his strong ones, at the rushing of his chariots, at the rumbling of his wheels, the fathers look not back to their children for feebleness of hands; because of 4 the day that cometh to spoil all the Philistines, to cut off from Tyre and Zidon every helper that remain- eth : for the LoRD will spoil the Philistines, the rem- 5 nant of the “isle of Caphtor. Baldness is come upon Gaza; Ashkelon is brought to nought, the remnant 6 of their valley: how long wilt thou cut thyself? O thou sword of the LoRD, how long will it be ere thou be quiet P put up thyself into thy scabbard; rest, 7 and be still. How canst thou be quiet, seeing the LORD hath given thee a charge? against Ashkelon, and against the sea shore, there hath he appointed it. 48 Of Moab. Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel: Woe unto Nebol for it is laid waste; Kiriathaim is put to shame, it is taken : *Misgab is 2 put to shame and "broken down. The praise of Moab is no more; in Heshbon they have devised evil against her, Come, and let us cut her off from being a nation. Thou also, O Madmen, shalt be brought to silence; the sword shall pursue thee. 3 The sound of a cry from Horonaim, spoiling and 4 great destruction! Moab is destroyed; her little ones 5 have caused a cry to be heard. "For by the ascent of Luhith with continual weeping shall they go up; for in the going down of Horonaim they have heard 6 the distress of the cry of destruction. Flee, save your lives, and be like “the heath in the wilder- 7 ness. For, because thou hast trusted in thy works and in thy treasures, thou also shalt be taken : and Chemosh shall go forth into captivity, his 8 priests and his princes together. And the spoiler shall come upon every city, and no city shall escape; the valley also shall perish, and "the plain shall be 9 destroyed; as the LoRD hath spoken. Give wings unto Moab, "that she may fly and get her away: and her cities shall become a desolation, without 10 any to dwell therein. Cursed be he that doeth the work of the LoRD "negligently, and cursed be he that keepeth back his sword from blood. 11 Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and he §: * See ch xxx. 10. 2 Or, hold the guiltless * Or, sea * Heb. In sor, the high for. • Or, dis mayed 7 See ts. xv. 5. 8 See ch xvii. 6. judg.11.24 See Isa. 46. l, 2. th. 3.12. !ch, 49.3. mch. 6.26. wer. 18. * Ps, 55, 6. wer, 28. 0. Judg. 5.23. 1 Sam, 15. 8, 9. ! Kings º iGr negli- º, 9 See Josh xiii. 9. 17, 21. 10 Or, for she must ..ſly : and her citie dºc. in Or, deceit- fully T- XLVIII. 12. – R. W. 87 For "every head shall be bald, and every beard, 37 perished. For every head is bald, and every beard] A. V. — 872 J E R E M I A H. - stºo "hath settled on his lees, and hath not been emptied from hath settled on his lees, and hath not been emptied ... p Zeph. 1 vessel to vessel, neither hath he gone into captivity: therefore from vessel to vessel, neither hath he gone into captiv- - ſº. " " his taste t remained in him, and his scent is not changed. ity: therefore histasteremaineth in him, and his scent ... 12 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 12 is not changed. Therefore, behold, the days come, that I will send unto him wanderers that shall cause him to saith the LoRD, that I will send unto him them that wander, and shäll empty his vessels, and break their bottles. 'pour off, and they shall 'pour him off; and they Hº. iſſues it. 13 And Moab shall be ashamed of "Chemosh, as the house shall empty his vessels, and break their “bottles in º, ſkings of Israel "was ashamed of “Beth-el their confidence. 13 pieces. And Moab shall be ashamed of Chemosh, or jar *...tos 14 || How sayye,"We are mighty and strong men for the war? as the house of Israel was ashamed of Beth-el their #º 15 "Moab is spoiled, and gone up out of her cities, and 14 confidence. How say ye. We are mighty men, and iisa is 6. It his chosen young men are “gone down to the slaughter, 15 valiant men for the war P Moab is laid waste, and ###" saith "the King, whose name is The Lord of hosts. *they are gone up into her cities, and his chosensor, he ..º.º. 16 The calamity of Moab is near to come, and his afflic- young men are gone down to the slaughter, saith ... ** tion hasteth fast. 16 the King, whose name is the Lord of hosts. The in " || 17 All ye that are about him bemoan him; and all ye that calamity of Moab is near to come, and his affliction “” * See know his name, say, “How is the strong staff broken, and 17 hasteth fast. All ye that are round about him, be- Hº: *|the beautiful rod! moan him, and all ye that know his name; say, aſsa. 17.1. 18 “Thou daughter that dost inhabit "Dibon, come down How is the strong “staff broken, the beautiful rod ||*or, §§§. from thy glory, and sit in thirst; for the spoiler of Moab 18 O thou daughter that "dwellest in Dibon, come downlº. % is a shall come upon thee, and he shall destroy thy strong holds. from thy glory, and sit in thirst; for the spoiler of wated ºver 8 19 Of inhabitant of "Aroer, stand by the way, and espy; ask Moab is come up against thee, he hath destroyed lº... [him that fleeth, and her that escapeth, and say, What is done?|19thy strong holds. "O "inhabitant of Aroer, stand:* :*:::::: 20 Moab is confounded; for it is broken down: 'howland by the way, and espy: ask him that fleeth, and her” }*g, cry; tellye it in "Arnon, that Moab is spoiled, 20 that escapeth, say, What hath been done? Moab Rºlls 21 And judgment is come upon "the plain country; upon is put to shame; for it is broken down: howl and "..." º.º.” Holon, and upon Jahazah, and upon Mephaath, cry; tell ye it in Arnon, that Moab is laid waste.” 22 And upon Dibon, and upon Nebo, and upon Beth- 21 And judgement is come upon “the plain country; issºever diblathaim, upon Holon, and upon Jahzah, and upon Mephaath; * 23 And upon Kiriathaim, and upon Beth-gamul, and 22 and upon Dibon, and upon Nebo, and upon Beth- upon Beth-meon, 23 diblathaim ; and upon Kiriathaim, and upon Beth- ºver 41. 24 And upon ‘Kerioth, and upon Bozrah, and upon all 24 gamul, and upon Beth-meon; and upon Kerioth, *** the cities of the land of Moab, far or near. and upon Bozrah, and upon all the cities of the sps. 75.10. 25 *The horn of Moab is cut off, and his 'arm is broken, 25 land of Moab, far or near. The horn of Moab is jº" saith the Lord. cut off, and his arm is broken, saith the Lord. about too 26 || "Make ye him drunken; for he magnified himself 26 Make ye him drunken; for he magnified himself neh.gº.15, against the LoRD : Moab also shall wallow in his vomit, against the LoRD: and Moab shall wallow in his 27. and he also shall be in derision. 27 vomit, and he also shall be in derision. For was nzeph.2s. 27 For "was not Israel a derision unto thee? "was he not Israel a derision unto thee? was he found º; as found among thieves? for since thou spakest of him, thou among thieves? for as often as thou speakest of * | skippedst for joy. 28 him, thou waggest the head. O ye inhabitants of *... 28 O ye that dwell in Moab, leave the cities, and "dwell Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the rock; and {..." in the rock, and be like "the dove that maketh her nest in be like the dove that maketh her nest in the sides *Cant:2:14. the sides of the hole's mouth. 29 of the hole's mouth. "We have heard of the pride lºsseſ. ſisa.16. 6, 29 We have heard the pride of Moab, (he is exceeding of Moab, that he is very proud; his loſtiness, and "" &c. proud,) his loſtiness, and his arrogancy, and his pride, and his pride, and his arrogancy, and the haughtiness of the haughtiness of his heart. 30 his heart. I know his wrath, saith the Lord, that 30 I know his wrath, saith the Lord; but it shall not be it is nought; his boastings have wrought nothing. , Isa. 16. 6. so; "|his lies shall not so effect it. 31 "Therefore will I howl for Moab; yea, I will cry out loses is f; 31. Therefore will I howl for Moab, and I will cry out for for all Moab; for the men of Kir-heres shall they lº º all Moab; mine heart shall mourn for the men of Kir-heres. mourn. With more than the weeping of Jazer willi. " ſº 32 “O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for thee with the weep- 32 I weep for thee, "O vine of Sibmah: thy branches uses is ..º. ing of Jazer : thy plants are gone over the sea, they reach passed over the sea, they reached even to the sea of * 8, 9 º: even to the sea of Jazer: the spoiler is fallen upon thy | Jazer: upon thy summer fruits and upon thy vint- *Isaids; summer fruits and upon thy vintage. 33 age the spoiler is fallen. “And gladness and joy is is see is *1810. 33 And joy and gladness is taken from the plentiful field, taken away, from the fruitful field and from the landſ”" *** and from the land of Moab; and I have caused wine to ſail of Moab; and I have caused wine to cease from from the wine-presses: none shall tread with shouting; the winepresses: none shall tread with shouting; their shouting shall be no shouting. 34 the shouting shall be no shouting. *From the crysses is tº is . 34 'From the cry of Heshbon even unto Elealeh, and even of Heshbon even unto Elealeh, even unto Jahaz." * Issa unto Jahaz, have they uttered their voice, from Zoar even have they uttered their voice, from Zoar even unto wer. 5. unto Horonaim, as an heifer of three years old: for the Horonaim, “to Eglath-shelishiyah : for the waters wor, as theb. waters also of Nimrim shall be t desolate. 35 of Nimrim also shall become "desolate. Moreover “” ;:" *| 35 Moreover I will cause to cease in Moab, saith the I will cause to cease in Moab, saith the Lord, him .. olº tº 52. LoRD, “him that offereth in the high places, and him that that offereth in the high place, and him that.” *** |burneth incense to his gods. 36 burneth incense to his gods. Therefore mine ..." *:::::* 36 Therefore ‘mine heart shall sound for Moab like pipes, heart soundeth for Moab like pipes, and mine jº and mine heart shall sound like pipes for the men of Kir-| heart soundeth like pipes for the men of Kir-heres: ºn tº. 5"|heres: because the riches that he hath gotten are perished. therefore the abundance that he hath gotten is: mºd A. V. — , XLIX, 12. 873 — R. V. J E R E M I A H. B. C. about 600. HHeb. diminished. -Gen.37.34 feh.22.28. *Heb.neck. g Deut. 28. 49 ch, 49. 22. Dan, 7.4. Hos. 8.1. Hab. 1.8. h Isa. 8, 8. i wer. 24. o Num. 21. 28. f Num, 24. 7. * Heb. children of moise. |Num, 21. 29. *Heb. in ºptivity. *ch,49,639 - about 600. |Or, 4gainst. * Ezek. 21. 28. & 25.2. Amos 1.13. º r Miom. *Amosi.13 *Ezek.25.5 1.14. disag2.11. th. 4, 8, & 6, 26. Or, Melcom. !kingsu. 5.33, *ch. 48, 7. Amos i.i.5 lor, thy "alley flow- * duay. ſch. 3, 14. &; veh Zīla. h so Ver. 39. & ch, 48.47. *Ezek. 25. 12. Amos 1.11. tobad, 3. tsee Isaig, 11. * ver, 30. lor, they *returned back. *ch. 25.23. * Obad. 5. theb, their *liciency. P Mal. 1.3. *Isal?, 14. ºch.25, 29. Gladić. folipped: upon all the hands shall be cuttings, and “upon the loins sackcloth. 38. There shall be lamentation generally upon all the house- tops of Moab, and in the streets thereof: for I have broken Moab like 'a vessel wherein is no pleasure, saith the Lord. 39 They shall howl, saying, How is it broken down how hath Moab turned the fiback with shame! so shall Moab be a derision and a dismaying to all them about him. 40 For thus saith the Lord; Behold, "he shall fly as an eagle, and shall "spread his wings over Moab. 41 *|| Kerioth is taken, and the strong holds are surprised, and "the mighty men's hearts in Moab at that day shall be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. 42 And Moab shall be destroyed from being a people, |because he hath magnified himself against the LORD. 43 "Fear, and the pit, and the snare, shall be upon thee, O inhabitant of Moab, saith the Lord. 44. He that fleeth from the fear, shall fall into the pit; and he that getteth up out of the pit, shall be taken in the snare: for "I will bring upon it, even upon Moab, the year of their visitation, saith the Lord. 45 They that fled stood under the shadow of Heshbon be- cause of the force: but "a fire shallcome forth out of Heshbon, and a flame from the midst of Sihon, and "shall devour the corner of Moab, and the crown of the head of the t tumult- UlOus Ones. 46 "Woe be unto thee, O Moab the people of Chemosh perisheth: for thy sons are taken t captives, and thy daugh- ters captives. 47 ||Yet will Ibring again the captivity of Moab"in the latter days, saith the Lord. Thus far is the judgment of Moab. CHAPTER XLIX. The judgment of the Ammonites; their restoration. 1 || CoNCERNING “the Ammonites, thus saith the Lord ; Hath Israel no sons? Hath he no heir 2 why then doth |their king inherit "Gad, and his people dwell in his cities? 2 Therefore behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will cause an alarm of war to be heard in “Rabbah of the Ammonites; and it shall be a desolate heap, and her daughters shall be burned with fire: then shall Israel be heir unto them that were his heirs, saith the Lord. 3 Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is spoiled: cry, ye daughters of Rabbah, "gird you with sackcloth; lament, and run to and fro by the hedges; for || their king shall go into cap- tivity, and his “priests and his princes together. 4. Wherefore gloriest thou in the valleys, thy flowing valley, O 'backsliding daughter? that trusted in her treasures, "saying, Who shall come unto me? - 5 Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the Lord GoD of hosts, from all those that be about thee; and ye shall be driven out every man right forth; and none shall gather up him that wandereth. 6 And "afterward I will bring again the captivity of the children of Ammon, saith the LoRD. 7 || "Concerning Edom, thus saith the Lord of hosts: */s wisdom no more in Teman P is counsel perished from the prudent? is their wisdom vanished 2 8 "Flee ye, | turn back, dwell deep, O inhabitants of "Dedan; for I will bring the calamity of Esau upon him, the time that I will visit him. 9 If “grape-gatherers come to thee, would they not leave some gleaning-grapes? if thieves by night, they will destroy i till they have enough. 10 *But I have made Esau bare, I have uncovered his secret places, and he shall not be able to hide himself: his seed is spoiled, and his brethren, and his neighbours, and "he is not. 11 Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve them alive; and let thy widows trust in me. 12 For thussaith the LoRD; Behold, they whose judgment clipped: upon all the hands are cuttings, and upon 38 the loins sackcloth. On all the housetops of Moab and in the streets thereof there is lamentation every where: for I have broken Moab like a vessel wherein 39 is no pleasure, saith the LoRD. How is it broken down how do they howl how hath Moab turned the back with shame! so shall Moab become a de- rision and a dismaying to all that are round about him. 40 For thus saith the LoRD : Behold, he shall fly as an eagle, and shall spread out his wings against Moab. 41*Kerioth is taken, and the strong holds are surprised, and the heart of the mighty men of Moab at that day shall be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. 42 And Moab shall be destroyed from being a peo- ple, because he hath magnified himself against 43 the LoRD. *Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of Moab, saith the LoRD. 44 He that fleeth from the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that getteth up out of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for I will bring upon her, even upon Moab, the year of their visitation, saith the Lord. 45*They that fled stand without strength under the shadow of Heshbon: "for a fire is gone forth out of Heshbon, and a flame from the midst of Sihon, and hath devoured the corner of Moab, and the crown 46 of the head of the tumultuous ones. Woe unto thee, O Moab the people of Chemosh is undone: for thy sons are taken away captive, and thy daugh- 47ters into captivity. Yet will I "bring again the cap- tivity of Moab in the latter days, saith the LoRD. Thus far is the judgement of Moab. 49. Of the children of Ammon. Thus saith the Lord: Hath Israel no sons? hath he no heir P why then doth "Malcam “possess Gad, and his people dwell in 2 the cities thereof.” Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will cause an alarm of war to be heard against Rabbah of the children of Ammon; and it shall become a desolate "heap, and her daugh- ters shall be burned with fire: then shall Israel “pos- sess them that did “possess him, saith the LoRD. 3 Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is spoiled; cry, ye daugh- ters of Rabbah, gird you with sackcloth: lament, and run to and fro among the fences; for "Malcam shall go into captivity, his priests and his princes together. 4"Wherefore gloriest thou in the valleys, thy flowing valley, O backsliding daughter P that trusted in her 5 treasures, saying, Who shall come unto me? Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the Lord, the LoRD of hosts, from all that are round about thee; and ye shall be driven out every man right forth, and there shall be none to gather up him that wan- 6 dereth. But aſterward I will bring again the cap- tivity of the children of Ammon, saith the Lord. 7 Of Edom. Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Is wisdom no more in Teman? is counsel perished 8 from the prudent? is their wisdom vanished P Flee ye, turn back, dwell deep, O inhabitants of Dedan; for I will bring the calamity of Esau upon him, the 9 time that I shall visit him. If grapegatherers came to thee, "would they not leave some gleaning grapes? if thieves by night, would they not destroy till they 10 had enough P But I have made Esau bare, I have uncovered his secret places, and he shall not be able to hide himself: his seed is spoiled, and his 11 brethren, and his neighbours, and he is not. Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve them alive; 12 and let thy widows trust in me. For thus saith the Lord : Behold, they “to whom it pertained B. C. Gºx). * Or, how ye 1 2 Or, The cities are: taker * See Is. xxiv. 27 18. 4 or, Fleeing because of the Jorce they stand under 5 Or, but See Num. xxi. 28, 29. • Or, re- turn to 7 Or, their king * Or, in herit * See ch xxx. 18 10 Or, Wher- fore glorist thou in the val- leys? the valley Joweth airay * Or,thes will leave no gleaning grapes; if thieve by might, they will destroy till they have enough. For dºc. See Obad. 5. 12 or, whose fudge- ment was not - A. V. — 874 J E R E M I A H . . XLIX. 13. – R. W. ...º. was not to drink of the cup, have assuredly drunken; and not to drink of the cup shall assuredly drink; and . -- art thou he that shall altogether go unpunished? thou shalt art thou he that shall altogether go unpunished? - not go unpunished, but thou shalt surely drink of it. thou shalt not go unpunished, but thou shalt surely gen 22.1% 13 For ‘I have sworn by myself, saith the LORD, that 13 drink. For I have sworn by myself, saith the LoRD, *.*.*.*Bozrah shall become a desolation, a reproach, a waste, and that Bozrahshall become an astonishment, a reproach, º “"| a curse; and all the cities thereof shall be perpetual wastes. a waste, and a curse; and all the cities thereof shall be * Quad. 1, 14 I have heard a "rumour from the LoRD, and an ambas-|14 perpetual wastes. "I have heard tidings from the see , 3. sador is sent unto the heathen, saying, Gather ye together, Lord, and an ambassador is sent among the nations, ". and come against her, and rise up to the battle. saying, Gather yourselves together, and come against " 15 For lo, I will make thee small among the heathen, and 15 her, and rise up to the battle. For, behold, I have despised among men. made thee small among the nations, and despised 16 Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, and the pride of 16 among men. As for thy terribleness, the pride of thine heart, O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, thine heart hath deceived thee, O thou that dwellest •obad. 4. that holdest the height of the hill: “though thou shouldest in the clefts of the rock, that holdest the height of ºor, sº tº make thy "nest as high as the eagle, "I will bring thee down the hill: though thou shouldest make thynestas high. ****|from thence, saith the LoRD. as the eagle, I will bring thee down from thence, saith.” ach. 1816. 17- Also Edom shall be a desolation : "every one that 17 the Lord. And Edom shall become anastonishment: *** |goeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all the every one that passeth by it shall be astonished, and plagues thereof. 18 shall hiss at all the plagues thereof. As in the over- 8 genio.25 18 "As in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah and throw of Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbour *|the neighbour cities thereof, saith the LoRD, no man shall cities thereof, saith the LoRD, no man shall dwell there, *** |abide there, neither shall a son of man dwell in it. 19 neithershallanyson of man sojourn therein. Behold, ºch. 50.44, 19 "Behold, he shall come up like a lion from "the swell- he shall come up like a lion from the “pride of Jordan, sor in 12 s.ling of Jordan against the habitation of the strong: but I against the strong habitation: “but I will suddenly !. will suddenly make him run away from her : and who is a make him run away from her; and whoso is chosen, º: • Ex. 15:11. chosen man, that I may appoint over her? for “who is like him will I appoint over her: for who is like me? and |nament for ºn me? and who will ||appoint me the time? and 'who is that who will appoint me a time? and who is the shep-3. ...; shepherd that will stand before me? 20 herd that will stand before me? Therefore hear ye I will ſº 20 "Therefore hear the counsel of the LQRD, that he hath the counsel of the LoRD, that he hath taken against º taken against Edom ; and his purposes, that he hath pur- Edom ; and his purposes, that he hath purposed them posed against the inhabitants of Teman: Surely the least against the inhabitants of Teman: Surely "they shall. of the flock shall draw them out: surely he shall make | drag them away, even the little ones of the flock; mºon. their habitations desolate with them. surely he shall make their 'habitation "desolate with || heb. 54.46. 21 "The earth is moved at the noise of their fall, at the 21 them. The earth trembleth at the noise of their 3. wº- cry the noise thereof was heard in the # Red sea. fall; there is a cry, the noise whereof is heard in dºg ºf .22 Behold, he shallcome up and fly as the eagle, and spread|22 the Red Sea. Behold, he shall come up and fly as . ” his wings over Bozrah: and at that day shall the heart of the the eagle, and spread out his wings against Bozrah: | or mighty men of Edom be as the heart of a woman in her pangs, and the heart of the mighty men of Edom at that:..." ..". 23 "Concerning Damascus. Hamath is confounded, and day shall be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. * *i; "|Arpad: for they have heard evil tidings: they are f ſaint- 23 Of Damascus. Hamath is ashamed, and Arpad;|..." Žº hearted; ºthere is sorrow || on the sea; it cannot be quiet. for they have heard evil tidings, they are melted º 24 Damascus is waxed feeble, and turneth herself to flee, away: there is "sorrow on the sea; it cannot be quiet. "orce" iſsa. 37:20. and fear hath seized on her: "anguish and sorrows have 24 Damascus is waxed feeble, she turneth herself to | Or, as on - - - - - thº. " | taken her, as a woman in travail. flee, and trembling hath seized on her: anguish and $º 25 How is "the city of praise not left, the city of my joy! sorrows have taken hold of her, as of a woman in :::::::: 26 "Therefore her young men shall fall in her streets, and 25 travail. How is the city of praise not forsaken, the Yº..., all the men of war shall be cut off in that day, saith the 26 city of my joy 2 Therefore her young men shall &ºi. ſſ." | Lord of hosts. fall in her streets, and all the men of war shall be *** 27 And I will kindle a "fire in the wall of Damascus, and brought to silence in that day, saith the LoRD of P* it shall consume the palaces of Benhadad. 27 hosts. And I will kindle a fire in the wall of Dam- ..". 28 || "Concerning Kedar, and concerning the kingdoms of ascus, and it shall devour the palaces of Ben-hadad. ** Hazor, which Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon shall smite, 28 Of Kedar, and of the kingdoms of Hazor, which thus saith the LoRD; Arise ye, go up to Kedar, and spoil Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon smote. ºº: "the men of the east. Thus saith the Lord: Ariseye, go up to Kedar, and ; : 29 Their tents and their flocks shall they take away: 29 spoil the children of the east. Their tents and their * ... ." they shall take to themselves their curtains, and all their flocks shall they take; they shall carry away for them- #ºu vessels, and their camels; and they shall cry unto them, selves their curtains, and all their vessels, and their º, as 'Fear is on every side. camels: and they shall cry unto them, Terror on every * * * 30." "Flee, fget you far off dwell deep, O ye inhabitants|30 side. Flee ye, wander far off dwell deep, Oye inhab- *º of Hazor, saith the Lord; for Nebuchadrezzarking of Baby- itants of Hazor, saith the Lord; for Nebuchadrezzar *|lon hath taken counsel against you, and hath conceived a king of Babylon hath taken counsel against you, and *... purpose against you. - 31 hath conceived a purpose against you. Arise, get you ...” as 31 Arise, get you up unto the wealthy nation, that up unto a nation that is at ease, that dwelleth without - & 25.33. dwelleth without care, saith the Lord, which have neither care, saith the LoRD; which have neither gates nor || º," |gates nor bars, which "dwell alone. 32 bars, which dwell alone. And their camels shall be : "...” 32 And their camels shall be a booty, and the multitude a booty, and the multitude of their cattle a spoil: *|of their cattle a spoil; and I will scatter into all winds and I will scatter unto all winds them that have the hairpººled. “them that are t in the utmost corners; and I will bring corners of their hair polled; and I will bring their their calamity from all sides thereof, saith the LoRD. calamity from every side of them, saith the LoRD. - A. V. J E Fr. E M I A H. 875 — R. V. — L. 14. ºn 33 And Hazor "shall be a dwelling for dragons, and a 33 And Hazor shall be a dwelling place of jackals, ... b ch. 9, 11. & 10, 22. Mal. 1.3. cºver. 18. 598. dch. 25.25. * See Isa, 22.6. fver, 32. th.31. 31, C.432.40. * Isa.º.º. WIsa. 47.6. *Heb. big, * *Hosion Or, neigh * steads. *ch. 25.12. bch.49. 17. ever, 9. * 51.2. desolation for ever: “there shall no man abide there, nor any son of man dwell in it. 34 "The word of the LoRD that came to Jeremiah the prophet against "Elam in the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, saying, 35 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts; Behold, I will break ‘the bow of Elam, the chief of their might. 36 And upon Elam will I bring the four winds from the four quarters of heaven, and 'will scatter them toward all those winds; and there shall be no nation whither the out- casts of Elam shall not come. 37 For I will cause Elam to be dismayed before their enemies, and before them that seek their life: and I will bring evil upon them, even my fierce anger, saith the LORD; "and I will send the sword after them, till I have consumed them : 38 And I will "set my throne in Elam, and will destroy from thence the king and the princes, saith the LORD. 39 || But it shall come to pass 'in the latter days, that I will bring again the captivity of Elam, saith the LORD. CHAPTER L. The judgment of Babylon, and the redemption of Israel. 1 THE word that the LoRD spake "against Babylon and |against the land of the Chaldeans f by Jeremiah the prophet. 2 Declare ye among the nations, and publish, and f set up a standard; publish, and conceal not: say, Babylon is taken, "Bel is confounded, Merodach is broken in pieces; |*her idols are confounded, her images are broken in pieces. 3 “For out of the north there cometh up a nation against her, which shall make her land desolate, and none shall | dwell therein: they shall remove, they shall depart, both |man and beast. 4 || In those days, and in that time, saith the LoRD, the children of Israel shall come, 'they and the children of Judah together, "going and weeping : they shall go, "and seek the 8. LoRD their God. 5 They shall ask the way to Zion with their faces thith- erward, saying, Come and let us join ourselves to the LORD in a perpetual covenant that shall not be forgotten. 6 My people hath been “lost sheep: their shepherds have 25. caused them to go astray, they have turned them away on 'the mountains: they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their t resting-place. 7 All that found them have "devoured them : and "their adversaries said, "We offend not, because they have sinned against the Lord, "the habitation of justice, even the LoRD, *the hope of their fathers. 8 * Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans, and be as the he-goats before the flocks. 9 * “For lo, I will raise and cause to come up against |Babylon an assembly of great nations from the north country: and they shall 'set themselves in array against |her; from thence she shall be taken: their arrows shall be as of a mighty || expert man; “none shall return in vain. 10 And Chaldea shall be a spoil: *all that spoil her shall be satisfied, saith the Lord. 11 "Because ye were glad, because ye rejoiced, O ye de- stroyers of mine heritage, because ye are grown tſat as the heifer at grass, and || bellow as bulls; - 12 Your mother shall be sore confounded; she that bare you shall be ashamed: behold, the hindermost of the nations shall be a wilderness, a dry land, and a desert. 13 Because of the wrath of the Lord it shall not be inhabited, “but it shall be wholly desolate: "every one that goeth by Babylon shall be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues. 14 “Put yourselves in array against Babylon round about: * a desolation for ever: no man shall dwell there, neither shall any son of man sojourn therein. 34 The word of the LoRD that came to Jeremiah the prophet concerning Elam in the beginning of the 35 reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, saying, Thus saith the LORD of hosts : Behold, I will break the 36 bow of Elam, the chief of their might. And upon Elam will I bring the four winds from the four quar- ters of heaven, and will scatter them toward all those winds; and there shall be no nation whither 37 'the outcasts of Elam shall not come. And I will cause Elam to be dismayed before their enemies, and before them that seek their life: and I will bring evil upon them, even my fierce anger, saith the LoRD; and I will send the sword after them, 38 till I have consumed them: and I will set my throne in Elam, and will destroy from thence king and 39 princes, saith the Lord. But it shall come to pass in the latter days, that I will bring again the cap- tivity of Elam, saith the LoRD. 50 The word that the LoRD spake concerning Baby- lon, concerning the land of the Chaldeans, by Jere- miah the prophet. 2 Declare ye among the nations and publish, and set up a standard; publish, and conceal not: say, Babylon is taken, Bel is put to shame, Merodach is *dismayed; her images are put to shame, her idols 3 are "dismayed. For out of the north there cometh up a nation against her, which shall make her land desolate, and none shall dwell therein : they are 4 fled, they are gone, both man and beast. In those days, and in that time, saith the LoRD, the children of Israel shall come, they and the children of Judah together; they shall go on their way weeping, and 5 shall seek the Lord their God. They shall inquire concerning Zion with their faces “thitherward, say- ing, Come ye, and join yourselves to the LoRD in an everlasting covenant that shall not be forgotten. 6 My people hath been lost sheep: their shep- herds have caused them to go astray, they have turned them away on the mountains: they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten 7 their resting place. All that found them have de- voured them: and their adversaries said, We offend not, because they have sinned against the LoRD, the habitation of justice, even the LoRD, the hope of 8 their fathers. Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans, and 9 be as the he-goats before the flocks. For, lo, I will stir up and cause to come up against Babylon an assembly of great nations from the north coun- try: and they shall set themselves in array against her; from thence she shall be taken : their arrows shall be as of "an expert mighty man; "none shall 10 return in vain. And Chaldea shall be a spoil: all that spoil her shall be satisfied, saith the LoRD. 11 Because ye are glad, because ye rejoice, O ye that plunder mine heritage, because ye are wanton as an heifer that treadeth out the corn, and neigh as 12 strong horses; your mother shall be sore ashamed; * Anoth- er read- ing is, the ever- lasting outcasts. * Or, broken down 8 Heb. hither- ward. * Or, they shall join them- selves |*Or, ac- cording to an- other reading, a mighty man tha maketh childless | 6 Or, that returneth she that bare you shall be confounded: behold, she shall be the hindermost of the nations, a wilderness, 13 a dry land, and a desert. Because of the wrath of the LoRD it shall not be inhabited, but it shall be wholly desolate: every one that goeth by Babylon 14 shall be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues. Set yourselves in array against Babylon round about, not - 7 Or, at grass -" A. V. — 876 J E Fr. E M I A. H. - L. 15. – R. W. ...'s all ye “that bend the bow, shoot at her, spare no arrows : all ye that bend the bow; shoot at her, spare no º: ...T. for she hath sinned against the LORD. arrows: for she hath sinned against the Lord. - ver, 3. 15 Shout against her round about: she hath given her | 15 Shout against her round about; she hath 'submitted | Heb :* hand: her foundations are fallen, ſher walls are thrown herself; her bulwarks are fallen, her walls are thrown i. ** | down: for "it is the vengeance of the LoRD : take vengeance down: for it is the vengeance of the LoRD; take #º, upon her; as she hath done, do unto her. vengeance upon her; as she hath done, do unto her. jºi. 16 Cut off the sower from Babylon, and him that handleth 16 Cut off the sower from Babylon, and him that hand- º' the sickle in the time of harvest; for fear of the oppress- leth the sickle in the time of harvest: for fear of the .* c |ing sword they shall turn every one to his people, and they oppressing sword they shall turn every one to his ºf shall flee every one to his own land. people, and they shall flee every one to his own land. º” 17 | Israel is "a scattered sheep; the lions have driven 17 Israel is a scattered sheep; the lions have driven fº"is him away: first "the king of Assyria hath devoured him; him away : first the king of Assyria hath devoured *** and last this "Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon hath broken him; and last this Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon ºf his bones. 18 hath broken his bones. Therefore thus saith the " " | 18. Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of LoRD of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold, I will Israel; Behold, I will punish the king of Babylon and his punish the king of Babylon and his land, as I have land, as I have punished the king of Assyria. 19 punished the king of Assyria. And I will bring aſsa.gº.10. 19 °And I will bring Israel again to his habitation, and he Israel again to his “pasture, and he shall feed on “orº £º shall feed on Carmel and Bashan, and his soul shall be Carmel and Bashan, and his soul shall be satisfied ** satisfied upon mount Ephraim and Gilead. 20 upon the hills of Ephraim and in Gilead. In those pch.31.34. 20 In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, "the days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the iniquity| iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be of Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be none; none; and the sins of Judah, and they shall not be found: and the sins of Judah, and they shall not be found: a Isa. 1.9. for I will pardon them "whom I reserve. for I will pardon them whom I leave as a remnant. ºf “ 21 Go up against the land |of Merathaim, even against 21 Go up against the land of *Merathaim, even sthat: ºk.a. it and against the inhabitants of "|Pekod: waste and utterly against it, and against the inhabitants of ‘Pekod: '... fºr. destroy after them, saith the Lord, and do “according to all slay and "utterly destroy after them, saith the Lord, Thati. * that I have commanded thee. and do according to all that I have commanded." §§ 22 A sound of battle is in the land, and of great destruction. 22 thee. A sound of battle is in the land, and of great ºn £5. 23 How is "the hammer of the whole earth cut asunder 23 destruction. How is the hammer of the whole devote. *...* and broken how is Babylon become a desolation among earth cut asunder and broken how is Babylon be- *"... the nations! 24 come a desolation among the nations! I have laid º: , || 24, I have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also taken, a snare for thee, and thou art also taken, O Baby- iºnºij |O Babylon, and thou wast not aware: thou art found, and lon, and thou wast not aware: thou art found, and º, also caught, because thou hast striven against the Lord. also caught, because thou hast striven against the gº 25. The LORD hath opened his armoury, and hath brought|25 LoRD. The LoRD hath opened his armoury, and *** forth "the weapons of his indignation: for this is the work hath brought forth the weapons of his indignation: jisa. 13.5. of the Lord GoD of hosts in the land of the Chaldeans. for the Lord, the Lord of hosts, hath a work to do ºu. 26 Come against her f from the utmost border, open her 26 in the land of the Chaldeans. Come against her end. storehouses: || cast her up as heaps, and destroy her | "from the utmost border, open her 'storehouses: lºor. * utterly: let nothing of her be left. cast her up as heaps, and "destroy her utterly: let'. *** 27 Slay all her bullocks; let them go down to the 27 nothing of her be left. Slay all her bullocks; let gun- ºn ºf slaughter: woe unto them! for their day is come, the time them go down to the slaughter: woe unto them!. ach. 45.44. of their "visitation. for their day is come, the time of their visitation. !". ** 28 The voice of them that flee and escape out of the land 28 The voice of them that flee and escape out of the ** ºch. 51.10, of Babylon, "to declare in Zion the vengeance of the Lord | land of Babylon, to declare in Zion the vengeance |" 11. our God, the vengeance of his temple. of the LoRD our God, the vengeance of his temple. ever, 11. 29 Call together the archers against Babylon: ‘all ye that 29 Call together "the archers against Babylon, all them lºor, bend the bow, camp against it round about; let none that bend the bow; camp against her round about;" º thereof escape: "recompense her according to her work; let none thereof escape: recompense her according fºis". according to all that she hath done, do unto her: ‘for she to her work; according to all that she hath done,'do *** hath been proud against the LoRD, against the Holy One unto her: for she hath been proud against the Lord, of Israel. 30 against the Holy One of Israel. Therefore shall her ſº., 30 ^Therefore shall her young men fall in the streets, and all young men ſall in her streets, and all her men of war her men of war shall be cut off in that day, saith the Lord. shall be brought to silence in that day, saith the º 31 Behold, I am against thee, O thou t most proud, saith |31 Lord. Behold, I am against thee, "O thou proud ºb." *z, the Lord God of hosts: for ºthy day is come, the time that one, saith the Lord, the Lord of hosts: for thy day.” I will visit thee. 32 is come, the time that I will visit thee. And "the ºne. º 32 And t the most proud shall stumble and fall, and none proud one shall stumble and fall, and none shall raise” Chºi.14. shall raise him up : and "I will kindle a fire in his cities, and him up: and I will kindle a fire in his cities, and it it shall devour all round about him. shall devour all that are round about him. 33 * Thus saith the Lord of hosts; The children of Israel 33 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts: The children and the children of Judah were oppressed together: and of Israel and the children of Judah are oppressed all that took them captives held them fast; they refused to together: and all that took them captives hold them let them go. 34 fast; they refuse to let them go. Their redeemer is les, is s. 34 Their Redeemer is strong; "the LoRD of hosts is his strong; the Lord of hosts is his name: he shall ****|name: he shall thoroughly plead their cause, that he may throughly plead their cause, that he may give rest give rest to the land, and disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon. to the earth, and disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon. 35 "A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith the LoRD, and 135A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith the Lord, and |- A. V. – LI. 9. B. C. about 595. Dam.5.30. misa.47.13 * Isa.44.25. Ch. 48.30. º shief stays. f º: ºch. 25.20, 24 Ezek. 30.5. ch.51.30. ah. 3, 13. º 1.5132,36 Rev. 16.12. rver, 2. * 51.44, 47, 52. 13, 19. ch, 49.18. * 51.26. ºver, 9. #### - 4. - ***. Rev. 17.16. ch, 6.22. * Isaºlº. * Isa, 5.30, *ch, 49.24. ºch, &c. 49, 19, dwell therein : "and it shall be no more inhabited for ever; ... neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation. |and shall empty her land: ‘for in the day of trouble they |ye not her young men; "destroy ye utterly all her host. |ſand they that are thrust through in her streets. |his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for "this is the time of |the LoRD's vengeance; he will render unto her a recompense. ... that made all the earth drunken: 'the nations have drunken ...] of her wine; therefore the nations "are mad. |her; "take balm for her pain, if so be she may be healed. |forsake her, and "let us go every one into his own country: |'for her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up upon the inhabitants of Babylon, and 'upon her princes, and upon "her wise men. 36 A sword is "upon the It liars; and they shall dote: a sword is upon her mighty men; and they shall be dismayed. 37 A sword is upon their horses, and upon their chariots, and upon all “the mingled people that are in the midst of her; and "they shall become as women: a sword is upon her treasures; and they shall be robbed. 38 "A drought is upon her waters; and they shall be dried up : for it is the land of 'graven images, and they are mad upon their idols. 39 “Therefore the wild beasts of the desert with the wild beasts of the island shall dwell there, and the owls shall 40 "As God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbour cities thereof, saith the LoRD ; so shall no mán abide there, neither shall any son of man dwell therein. 41 *Behold a people shall come from the north, and a great nation, and many kings shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. 42 "They shall hold the bow and the lance: “they are cruel, and will not shew mercy: “their voice shall roar like the sea, and they shall ride upon horses, every one put in array, like a man to the battle, against thee, O daughter of Babylon. 43. The king of Babylon hath heard the report of them, and his hands waxed feeble: "anguish took hold of him, and pangs as of a woman in travail. 44 “Behold he shall come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan unto the habitation of the strong: but I will make them suddenly run away from her : and who is a chosen man, that I may appoint over her ? for who is like me? and who will || appoint me the time? and "who is that shepherd that will stand before me? 45. Therefore hear ye ‘the counsel of the Lord, that he hath taken against Babylon; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against the land of the Chaldeans: surely the least of the flock shall draw them out: surely he shall make their habitation desolate with them. 46 (At the noise of the taking of Babylon the earth is moved, and the cry is heard among the nations. CHAPTER LI. The judgment of God against Babylon in revenge of Israel. 1 THUS saith the Lord ; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in the t midst of them that rise up against me, “a destroying wind; 2 And will send unto Babylon, "fanners that shall fan her, shall be against her round about. 3. Against him that bendeth "let the archer bend his bow, and against him that lifteth himself up in his brigandine: and spare 4 Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, 5 For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of his God, of the Lord of hosts; though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel. 6 °Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man 7 *Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord's hand, 8 Babylon is suddenly "fallen and destroyed: "howl for 9 We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: s " to the skies. . * JEREMIA. H. --- upon the inhabitants of Babylon, and upon her 36 princes, and upon her wise men. A sword is upon the "boasters, and they shall dote: a sword is upon her mighty men, and they shall be dismayed. 37 A sword is upon their horses, and upon their chariots, and upon all the mingled people that are in the midst of her, and they shall become as women: a sword is upon her treasures, and they 38 shall be robbed. A drought is upon her waters, and they shall be dried up : for it is a land of graven 39 images, and they are mad upon "idols. “Therefore the wild beasts of the desert with the “wolves shall dwell there, and the ostriches shall dwell therein: and it shall be no more inhabited for ever; neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation 40As when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbour cities thereof, saith the Lord ; so shall no man dwell there, neither shall any son of 41 man sojourn therein. "Behold, a people cometh from the north; and a great nation, and many kings shall be stirred up from the uttermost parts of the 42 earth. They lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no mercy; their voice roareth like the sea, and they ride upon horses; every one set in array, as a man to the battle, against thee, O Íaugh- 43 ter of Babylon. The king of Babylon hati, heard the fame of them, and his hands wax feeble: anguish hath taken hold of him, and pangs as of a woman 44 in travail. "Behold, he shall come up like a lion from the pride of Jordan against the strong habita- tion: but I will suddenly make them run away from her; and whoso is chosen, him will I appoint over her : for who is like me? and who will appoint me a time? and who is the shepherd that will stand 45 before me? Therefore hear ye the counsel of the LoRD, that he hath taken against Babylon; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against the land of the Chaldeans: Surely they shall drag them away, even the little ones of the flock; surely he shall 46 make their habitation desolate with them. At the noise of the taking of Babylon the earth trembleth, and the cry is heard among the nations. 51 Thus saith the LoRD: Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in 2"Leb-kamai, a destroying wind. And I will send unto Babylon “strangers, that shall fan her; and they shall empty her land: for in the day of trouble they 3 shall be against her round about. "Let not the archer bend his bow, and let him not liſt himself up in his coat of mail: and spare ye not her young 4 men; "destroy ye utterly all her host. And they shall fall down slain in the land of the Chaldeans, 5 and thrust through in her streets. For Israel is not forsaken, nor Judah, of his God, of the LoRD of hosts; though their land is full of guilt against the 6 Holy One of Israel. Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and save every man his life; be not cut off in her iniquity: for it is the time of the Lord's vengeance; he will render unto her a recompence. 7 Babylon hath been a golden cup in the LoRD's hand, that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunk of her wine; therefore the nations are 8 mad. Babylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed : howl for her; take balm for her pain, if so be she 9 may be healed. We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her, and let us go every one into his own country: for her judgement reach- eth unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies. 877 – R. V. 595. 1 Heb, boast- ings. * nº. "... . n - - - - y *iº, say, "We have swallowed her up: certainly this is the They hiss and gnash the teeth; they say, We have swal- § #. day that we looked for; we have found, “we have lowed her up; :: §lsºn ºf - Certainly this is the day that we looked for; we have tº: ... 17 The LoRD hath done that which he had "devised; found, we have seen it. §º. he hath fulfilled his word that he had commanded in 17 The LoRD hath done that which he devised; - - i. the days of old : “he hath thrown down, and hath not He hath “fulfilled his word that he commanded in the ...” º"|pitied: and he hath caused thine enemy to "rejoice º old; - - - -shºt over thee, he hath set up the horn of thine adver- ºth thrown dºwn, and hath not pitied: saries. ñº º ſº º ... . over thee, ** | 18. Their heart cried unto the Lord, O ‘wall of the 18 †...”.” a CIVCI SarıCS. *J. - :1- - - tº daughter of Zion, ‘Let tears run down like a river O wall of the daughter of Zion, let tears run down like day and night: give thyself no rest; let not the apple a river day and night; - p of thine eye CCaSC. - - - - - Givethyself no respite; let not the apple of thine eye cease. ** | 19 Arise, "cry out in the night: in the beginning|19 Arise, cry outin the night, at the beginning of the watches; *** of the watches 'pour out thy heart like water before Pour out thineheart likewater before the face of the Lord: the face of the Lord: lift up thine hands toward him Liſt up thy hands toward him for the life of thy young ** 11, for the life of thy young children, "that faint for hun- children, - - §ºger in the top of every street. That faint for hunger at the top of every street. sº. 20 * Behold, O Lord, and consider to whom thou 20 See, O Lord, and behold, to whom thou hast done thus ! º º: hast done this. “Shall the women eat their fruit, and sº i. * eat their fruit, the children that are §ºlchildren of a span long? 'shall the priest and the andled in the hands - - § 3. io, * span long al e priest an C Shall the priest and the prophet be slain in the sanctuary fºio prophet be slain in the sanctuary of the Lord? of the Lord? hº c - - tº: 21 “The young and the old lie on the ground in the 21 Theyouth and the old man lie on the ground in the streets; º 16 streets; my virgins and my young men are fallen by My virgins and my young men are fallen by the sword: º $º. the sword; thou hast slain them in the day of thine Thou hast slain them in the day of thine anger; thou **.*.*, anger; "thou hast killed, and not pitied. hast slaughtered, and not pitied. | º: 22 Thou hast called as in a solemn day my terrors 22 Thou hast called, as in the day of a solemn assembly, **** |round about, so that in the day of the Lord's anger “my terrors on every side, - - ºr ſº none escaped nor remained: 'those that I have And there was none that escaped or remained in the “” swaddled and brought up, hath mine enemy con- day of the Lord's anger; - | sumed. Those that I have dandled and brought up hath mine "- - CHAPTER III. enemy consumed. The prophet bewaileth his own calamities; his humble confession of sins. 1 hat hath fflicti | f his T 1 I AM the man that hath seen affliction by the rod 3 I º. man that hath seen affliction by the rod of his of his wrath. 2 hath - - th led me and caused me to walk dark 2. He hath led me, and brought me into darkness, but Hº ot in li º: CauS Walk 1n Clarkness 5 or not into light. l - > h 1 - orai ora: widºw 3 Surely against me is he turned; he turneth his 3 sº sº me he turneth his hand again and again light hand against me all the day. - lºs. 4 M. flesh and my ºath he made old; he hath| 4 My flesh and my skin hath he "made old; he hath broken lºor wors º "broken my bones. my bones. - ... " *&#| 5 He hath builded against me, and compassed me 5 He hath builded against me, and compassed me with ... with gall and travail. "gall and travail. - º tº: | 6 “He hath set me in dark places, as they that be dead 6 °He hath made me to dwell in dark places, as those that ". 1s. dy of old. have been long dead. * See Pa xliii. §: 7 "He hath hedged me about, that I cannot get out: 7 He hath fenced me about, that I cannot go forth; he "" 3. º, he hath made my chain heavy. hath made my chain heavy. *** * Also when Iºry and shout he shuttethoutmyprayer. 8 Yeawhen I cry and callforheſpheshuttethoutmy prayer. 9. He hath inclosed my ways with hewn stone, he 9 He hath fenced up my ways with hewn stone, he hath {ºlo hath made my paths crooked. - - - made my paths crooked. §ºl.10 "He was unto me as a bear lying in wait, and as a - - - - - - ºlion in secret places. 10. He is * me as a bear lying in wait, as a lion in *Hoºi. 11. He hath turned aside my ways, and "pulled me 11 Hºl *. aside my ways, and pulled me in pieces: * , in pieces; he hath made me desºlate. he hath made med . t yS, p pieces; º | 12. He hath bent his bow, and "set me as a mark for 12 He iºn .."i. . . me as a mark for the arrow º, the arrow. - > *- - |* Heb. 'i. 13. He hath caused the farrows of his quiver to 13 He hath caused the "shafts of his quiver to enter into “. enter into my reins. | my reins. *- - - - - A. V. — 886 L.A. M. ENTATION. S. - III. 14. — R. W. º, 14 I was a "derision to all my people; and their 14 I am become a derision to all my people; and their "... 588, 1 ºz. [**8 all the day. song all the day. - ii. 15 "He hath filled me with t bitterness, he hath made 15 He hath filled me with bitterness, he hath sated me *.*.* |me drunken with wormwood. with wormwood. m Jer,9.15. - n---> - - º: 16. He hath also broken my teeth "with gravel-stones, 16 He hath also broken my teeth with gravel stones, he *º \e hath || covered me with ashes. #. º 17 And thou hast removed my soul far off from 17 Or, ro ..","..." peace; I forgat i prosperity. hath covered me with ashes. And thou hast removed my soul far off from peace; I toº, ºn forgat prosperity. of hes. ~ 2 ~~ : - º º ſº...! My strength and my hope is perished||1s A. said, My strength is perished, and mine expect- !ºal. Irºn the . - - - - - ation from the LoRD. | Or, 19 || Remembering mine affliction and my misery, †: "the wormwood and the gall. 19 Remember mine affliction and my ºmisery, the worm-lºor, ”| 20 My soul hath them still in remembrance, and is wood and the gall. * +Heb. thumbled in me. 20 My soul hath them still in remembrance, and is bowed of one *::::: 21 This I i recall to my mind, therefore have I hope. down within me. cast state *...* 22 * */z is of the Lord's mercies that we are not 21 This I recall to my mind, therefore have I hope turn to my - - - y - heart. - - :-- - - - - - jº. 3. º because his compassions ſail º; any ºn 22 It is of the Loºp's mercies that we are not consumed * Isº-o-º-Z. f.” are new 'every morning: great as thy Iaith- because his compassions fail not. - - - - 23 They are n --~ : * ~ * t is thv faithfulness. jº. 2. The Loºp is my portion, saith my soul; therefore|3. Hºi....."; i..."...". ----- - - - y y ## is will I hope in him. t---~ : - I hope in him. '...}}''. 25 The LORD is good unto them that ‘wait for him, to - - - º, the soul that seeketh him. 25 The Lord is good unto them that wait for him, to the ºr. 37.7. 26 It is good that a man should both hope "and soul that seeketh him. - quietly wait for the salvation of the LoRD. 26 It is good that a man should hope and quietly wait for * Ps. 90.12. 27 */t is good for a man that he bear the yoke in the salvation of the Lord. & 119.71. hi th 9. y 27. It i d for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth ' ' " his youth. s good Io al ear the yoke I util. ºl, 28 "He sitteth alone, and keepeth silence, because he 28 "Let him sit alone and keep silence, because he hath laid-ºº: hath borne it upon him. it upon him. . Job 42.6 29 °He putteth his mouth in the dust; if so be there 29 Let him put his mouth in the dust; if so be there may tº may be hope. - be hope. 30) gºº. 39."He giveth his cheek to him that smiteth him; he 30 Let him give his cheek to him that smiteth him; let him ***|is filled full with reproach. be filled full with reproach. - ops 94.14. 31 °For the Lord will not cast off for ever: - 32 But though he cause grief, yet will he have com- passion according to the multitude of his mercies. 2 Ezek. 33. 33 For the doth not afflict i willingly, nor grieve #º.1210, the children of men. 31 For the Lord will not cast off for ever. 32 For though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion according to the multitude of his mercies. 33 For he doth not afflict willingly, nor grieve the children | Heb. - - from ºn 34 To crush under his feet all the prisoners of the earth, of men. . his hear 35 To turn aside the right of a man before the face of 34 To crush under foot all the prisoners of the earth, || 1 or || the Most High, 35 To turn aside the right of a man before the face of the - #. 36 To subvert a man in his cause, "the Lord ||ap- Most High, º, proveth not. 36 To subvert a man in his cause, the Lord *approveth not stºl. ... . 37 Who is he “that saith, and it cometh to pass, - - - seeth e Ps. 33.9. *** * ||37 Who is he that saith, and it cometh to pass, when the not. zwhen the Lord commandeth it not? Lord commandeth it not? - 38 Out of the mouth of the Most High proceedeth 38 Out of the mouth of the Most High cometh there not evil Job 2.10.|not 'evil and good? sa. 45.7. - - :- h and good? - *::::::::: 39 "Wherefore doth a living man ||complain, "a man 39 wherefore doth a living man complain, "a man for the lºor, a !.”*|for the punishment of his sins? - -- - man that * 40 Let us search and try our ways, and turn again punishment of his sins? is in his ****|to the Loºp. > > 40 Letus search and try our ways, and turn again to the Lord.” tº sº. 4 || 41 ‘Let us liſt up our heart with our hands unto God|41 º us lift up our heart with our hands unto God in the in the heavens. Cavens. *Dan 9.5 42 *We have transgressed and have rebelled: thou |42 We º º and have rebelled; thou hast not - hast not pardoned. - pardoned. 43 Thou hast, covered with anger, and persecuted 43 Thou hast 'covered with anger and pursued us; thou º, *** |u}; thou hast slain, thou hast not pitied. an hast slain, thou hast not pitied. - ... *... s. 44 Thou hast, covered thyself with a cloud, "that 44 Thou hast covered thyself with a cloud, that our prayer - our prayer should not pass through. - should not pass through. rico.4.13.45. Thou hast made us as the "off-scouring and refuse |45 Thou hast made us as the offscouring and refuse in the ** of the º d thei h midst of the peoples. - ------- o Our enemies have opened their mouths - - - - o º: against us P 46 All our enemies have opened their mouth wide against us. - > - - 8 - - - § 47 °Fear and a snare is come upon us, "desolation 47 Fº º the pit are come upon us, “devastation and de- º r Jer, 4.19. - Struction º” and destruction. - - 24.1- --> § 48 Mine eye runneth down with rivers of water for * * * º down with rivers of * for the º,” the destruction of the daughter of my people. destruction of the daughter of my people. " " || 49 "Mine eye trickleth down, and ceaseth not, without 49 Mine eye poureth down, and ceaseth not, without any - - any intermission, intermission, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - A. V. - +Heb. my soul. or, more than all. uPs. 35.7 119. 161. rjer.37.16 y Dan.6.17 a Ph. 69.2 a Ps, 31.22 Isa. 38.10 11. ver, 18. 6, 8, & 18. & 116, 1. k ver, 14. l Ps, 28.4. See Jer, 11, 22. - obstimacy of heart, Jer 10, 11. n Ps, 8.3. - B. C. about 588. tºſsa. 63.15. 19, & 69.4. &109.3. & &386,9,10. & 124.4, 5. b Ps. 130.1. Jonah 2.2. cPs, 3.4. & 6, & 66. 19. djam.4.8. * Ps, 35, 1. Jer, 51.36. fps, 71.23. g1's, 9.4, & 35, 23. *Jer.11.19. iPs. 139.2, 2 Tim.4.14. m Deut. 25. 19. — IV. 10. 50 Till the Lord ‘look down, and behold from heaven. 51 Mine eye affecteth f mine heart | because of all the daughters of my city. 52 Mine enemies chased me sore, like a bird, "without Cause. 53. They have cut off my life in the dungeon, and "cast a stone upon me. 54 Waters flowed over mine head; then "I said, I am | cut off. | 55 " "I called upon thy name, O Lord, out of the low |dungeon. 56 "Thou hast heard my voice: hide not thine ear at my breathing, at my cry. 57 Thou "drewest near in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not. 58. O Lord, thou hast pleaded the causes of my soul; thou hast redeemed my life. 59 O Lord, thou hast seen my wrong : "judge thou my cause. 60 Thou hast seen all their vengeance and all their "imaginations against me. 61 Thou hast heard their reproach, O Lord, and all their imaginations against me; 62. The lips of those that rose up against me, and their device against me all the day. 63 Behold their 'sitting down, and their rising up; "I am their music. 64 || Render unto them a recompense, O Lord, ac- cording to the work of their hands. 65 Give them || sorrow of heart, thy curse unto them. 66 Persecute and destroy them in anger "from under the "heavens of the LoRD. CHAPTER IV. Zion's pitiful estate bewailed; she confesseth her sins. 1 How is the gold become dim! how is the most fine gold changed! the stones of the sanctuary are poured out “in the top of every street. 2 The precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold, how are they esteemed "as earthen pitchers, the work of the hands of the potter! 3. Even the sea-monsters draw out the breast, they give suck to their young ones: the daughter of my people is become cruel, “like the ostriches in the wilderness. 4 “The tongue of the sucking child cleaveth to the roof of his mouth for thirst: “the young children ask bread, and no man breaketh it unto them. 5 They that did feed delicately are desolate in the streets: they that were brought up in scarlet'embrace dunghills. 6 For the punishment of the iniquity of the daughter of my people is greater than the punishment of the sin of Sodom, that was "overthrown as in a moment, and no hands stayed on her. 7 Her Nazarites were purer than snow, they were whiter than milk, they were more ruddy in body than rubies, their polishing was of sapphire: 8 Their visage is f"blacker than a coal; they are not known in the streets: ‘their skin cleaveth to their bones; it is withered, it is become like a stick. 9. They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slain with hunger: for theset pine away, stricken through for want of the fruits of the field. 10 *The hands of the 'pitiful women have sodden their own children: they were their "meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people. L.A. M. ENTATION S. 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 O 57 58 59 61 62 63 64 65 66 60 " 887 — Till the LoRD look down, and behold from heaven. Mine eye affecteth my soul, because of all the daughters of my city. They have chased me sore like a bird, that are mine enemies without cause. - They have cut off my life in the dungeon, and have cast a stone upon me. Waters flowed over mine head; I said, I am cut off Icalled upon thy name,0LoRD, outofthe lowestdungeon. Thou heardest my voice; hide not thine ear at my breathing, at my cry. Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not. O Lord, thou hast pleaded the causes of my soul; thou hast redeemed my life. O Lord, thou hast seen my wrong; judge thou my cause. Thou hast seen all their vengeance and all their devices against me. Thou hast heard their reproach, O Lord, and all their devices against me; The lips of those that rose up against me, and their imag. ination against me all the day. Behold thou their sitting down, and their rising up; their song. Thou wilt render unto them a recompence, O Lord, according to the work of their hands. Thou wilt give them 'hardness of heart, thy curse unto them. Thou wilt pursue them in anger, and destroy them from under the heavens of the Lord. How is the gold become dim! how is the most pure gold changed I am The stones of the sanctuary are poured cut at the top of every street. - The precious sons of Zion, *comparable to fine gold, How are they esteemed as earthen pitchers, the work of the hands of the potter Even the jackals draw out the breast, they give suck to their young ones: The daughter of my people is become cruel, like the ostriches in the wilderness. The tongue of the sucking child cleaveth to the roof of his mouth for thirst: The young children ask bread, and no man breaketh it unto them. They that did feed delicately are desolate in the streets: They that were brought up in scarlet embrace dunghills. For “the iniquity of the daughter of my people is greater than “the sin of Sodom, That was overthrown as in a moment, and no hands "were laid upon her. Her "nobles were purer than snow, they were whiter than milk, They were more ruddy in body than "rubies, their polish- ing was as of sapphire: Their visage is “blacker than a coal; they are not known in the streets: Their skin cleaveth to their bones; it is withered, it is become like a stick. They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slain with hunger; For these "pine away, stricken through, for want of the fruits of the field. The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children; They were their meat in the destruction of the daugh- | ter of my people. R. V. B. C. 588. - 1 Or, blindnest Heb. covering. -- * Heb. that may be weighed against. ach, 2.19. bIsa. 30.14. 2 Cor. 4, 7. 10r, sea calves. c Job 39. 14, 16. dPs. 22.15. 11, 12. |Gr, tuiquity. # Heh. blackness. Joel 2, 6. +Heb. ſlow out. º king, 6, 19. Jer, 19, 11. e.See ch. 2. fjob 24.8. gGen.19.25 darker than hch. 5, 10. Nah. 2, 10. iPs. 102.5, kch, 2.20. Ilsa. 49.15. In Deut. 28. 57 * Or, the punish- ment of the in- iquity 4 Or, the punish- ment of the sin 50r, fell See 2 Sam. iii. 20. “Or, Nazirites 7 Or, corals 8 Heb. darker than black- ness. 9 Heb. jlow away. - - - - of c\ders were not honoured. The faces of elders were not honoured. —” - – - _` A. V. — 888 L.A. M. ENTATION S. . Iv. 11. – R. V. - - | B. C. ºs | 11 The LORD hath accomplished his fury; "he 11 The LoRD hath accomplished his fury, he hath poured º ...I., hath poured out his fierce anger, and “hath kindled out his fierce anger; ... ºut 3. a. fire in Zion, and it hath devoured the foundations And he hath kindled a fire in Zion, which hath de- # all. thereof. - voured the foundations thereof. 12 The kings of the earth, and all the inhabitants of 12 The kings of the earth believed not, neither all the the world, would not have believed that the adversa inhabitants of the world, d th > hould l ared into th t º That the adversary and the enemy should enter into the and the enemy should have entered into the gates o gates of Jerusalem. Jerusalem. - . . . . 13. It is because of the sins of her prophets, and the tº 13 "For the sins of her prophets, and the iniqui- iniquities of her priests, # ** ties of her priests, "that have shed the blood of the That have shed the blood of the just in the midst of i.e. 22. just in the midst of her, her. žº || 14 They have wandered as blind men in the streets, 14 They wander as blind men in the streets, they are ** "they have polluted themselves with blood, 'so that polluted with blood, . - ſ #. *|men could not touch their garments. So that men cannot touch their º º, 15 They cried unto them, Depart ye; it is unclean; 15 Pºº cried unto them, Uncleanſ depart, depart, Lwt touch. - Ouc : #Sum tº dep. º . º not : yº . º i. *When they fled away and wandered, men said among '" few º: . , they . among the heathen, They sha the nations, They shall no more sojourn here. H-b. *... is no more sojourn there. 16 The "anger of the Lord hath divided them: he will!". jor, face. 16 The anger of the LoRD hath divided them; he 11O . regard them: y face. **h, 5.12. will no more regard them : “they respected not the They respected not the persons of the priests, they persons of the priests, they favoured not the elders. favoured not the elders. ***** | 17. As for us, "our eyes as yet failed for our vain help;|17 Our eyes do yet ſail in looking for our vain help: fºo. 5.3 in our watching we have watched for a nation that In our watching we have watched for a nation that could 30.6.7. could not save us. not save Jer. 37.7. - - - :::::::" 18 "They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our|18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: *:::::1 streets: our end is near, our days are fulfilled; for "our Our end is near, our days arefulfilled; for our endiscome. | º' end is come. - 19 Our pursuers were swifter than the eagles of the heaven: *...*.* | 19 Our persecutors are "swiſter than the eagles of the They chased us upon the mountains, they laid wait for *... is heaven : they pursued us upon the mountains, they us in the wilderness. - " " | laid wait for us in the wilderness. 20 The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the Lord, º:7. 20 The "breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the was taken in their pits; fº.o. LoRD, "was taken in their pits, of whom we said, Under Of whom we said, Under his shadow we shall live among łº, his shadow we shall live among the heathen. the nations. §," | 21 " "Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom, 21 Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom, that dwellest Eccl. 11. 9. - º > y J glad, o i. *; that dwellest in the land of Uz; "the cup also shall pass in the land of Uz: - tº through º thee: thou shalt be drunken, and shalt The cup shall pass through unto thee also; thou shalt make thyself naked. be drunken, and shalt make thyself naked. #: }} | .22 || || The punishment of thine iniquity is accom-22 *The punishment of thine iniquity is accomplished, O º #" ºr plished, O daughter of Zion; he will no more carry daughter of Zion; iniquí”. t§:. thee away into captivity: 'he will visit thine iniquity, O He will no more carry thee away into captivity: º un .." daughter of Edom; he will | discover thy sins. He will visit thine iniquity, O daughter of Edom ; *_ CHAPTER V. He will discover thy sins. --" A pitiful complaint of Zion, in prayer unto God. - a pass.so, 1 *REMEMBER, O Lord, what is come upon us: 5 i.9 LoRD, what . come upon us: 61. ~~~~ ; , 12 b enold, and see our reproacn. * , is consider, and behold "our reproach. ---, --> - §: | 2 Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our houses 2 3. . º unto strangers, to aliens. . ur in Ouses unto a 11ens. 3 We are orphans and fatherless, our mothers are as 3 . arc º and º widows. lºr mothers are as W1C1OWS. + Hob 4. We have drunken our water for money; our wood 4 Ş. "...". º water for money; 4 Heb. - - h !...A. | f is sold unto us. ºr wood is sold unto us. - *. º, a 5 ºf Our necks are under persecution: we labour, 5 Our pursuers are upon our necks: for?" and have no rest. - We are weary, and have no rest. jº: 6 *We have given the hand 'to the Egyptians, and to 6 X.º. the º . "...]". d ot-nec - - - - - the Assyrians, to be satisfied with bread. nd to the Assyrians, to be satisfied with bread, are we per- º - ...| 7 Our fathers have sinned, and "are not; and we 7 Qur'fathers have sinned, and are not; }º, have borne their iniquities. And we have borne their iniquities. º: 8 Servants have ruled over us: there is none that 8 Servants rule over us: - § doth deliver us out of their hand. There is none to deliver us out of their hand. £º 9 We gat our bread with the peril of our lives because 9 We get our bread with the peril of our lives § of the sword of the wilderness. Because of hº sword of the wilderness. sor,” * †. 10 Our “skin was black like an oven because of the 10 Our skin is "black like an oven - º !” or || terrible ſamine. Because of the burning heat of famine. fºre | 11. They ravished the women in Zion, and the maids 11. They ravished the women in Zion, º: in the cities of Judah. The maidens in the cities of Judah. º” 12 Princes are hanged up by their hand: "the faces 12 Princes were hanged up by their hand: — R. V. 889 G *... N S - - mill, wood. NT ATI O en bare .. under . L.A. M. E. 3 The . . from the gate, - - 1 the chi eased ir usic. the children And s have c their mº - d the c elder - from sed - "to grind, an 14 The oung ...'. 1S mºting - W. — I. 14. oung men he young men #. ..". ...; A. V. — k the y ate, the 15. The ce is tu from our ed. too the g d ur dan is fallen e S11nn. - - 13 They ood. from - urne O wn 1s we hav º fell under ... ceased our dance is t 16 º: º . is faint; re dim; d solate; 1 Or. jºis. The elders is ceased; hat Woe uſ Our InC eyes are : h is de acial, Žl. º, their "...u. heart is c d: woe unto us,t 17 For i. things º: Zion, whic 3. ro - O CaCl . For ntain it. - - sites: ** 15. The . llen from our h s our eyes 8 Fº the ..". º for ever; eneration. as king º º. o” - ºf or CCS - - ºli. º crown is fa "for these thing 1 The º ... º Tolºlº. 16 ° inned is faint; olate, Thou, is from g get uS 1 be our head is Sinn CGI rt is fa ich is des 19 hrone i hou forg 2 P shal fallen. -- C have He p ur hea - whic Thy t dost t time and WC Or, Un- º ". For this Po tain of Zion, hrone from 20 }. uS SO º O LORD, º: th. 2, 11. - Oun *thy thr d forsak nto ----Int º re dim. f the m er; "thy An Oll us u art 4- }}}}|a Because o Jon it. . est for ever; forsake us 1 Turn th - fold. 25, 27 & the fo O Lord, n s for ever, be CW. Ou itterly rej tus. *::::: 19 ration to g dost thou forg &D, and we 22 *But tho ery wroth * 20 °W time P unto the Sld. art very - §. t so º thou . ys as of o ted us, thou OPHET ,80, - r *31 - CUC ; is. 21 ºu renew º utterly reje F THE PR ºr. º ne y - º, Tº - OOI L B. C. ularly inst us. E B - fourth ºg ** agains TH I E. in thefour g - tiethyear, mong the * Heb. E in the thir as I was a S Were - O Dass 1 onth, Caven ficaptivity. , , W º them that . fifth day o O fiſt bar, the ia- 1 in the iver Che d. In the g Jeho onth,i the rive ions of Go of king ressly -- 'sion. h 7/2 ives by V1S1O1 h vear expre º, H. ‘. . . º ... º ...?. º ...; hecy at C. th year, mong 2 opened, th. whi ord o f Buzi, hand o zekiel’s £rof. : thirtie Zºſals a Cre In On !... thew SOil O - d the C- time of E ass in the nth, as | heavens w the 's captivity, 3riest, the Chebar; an ked, and, b t ... . ... .". at "the 3 chin's kiel the p river ld I loo grea (! W it can day of bar, tha car to Eze by the him. At north, al *SS bor, * 1 Nº the fifth iver of º (1.S. the fifth y i. º upon Out of . al º flashing - month, it “by the r isions of - hich w h the RD Was ind came itself an of "as Conºtu. Hºb. tives y "visio nth, W kiel the the Lo y win lding its * t there dout ally raptivity. feap d I saw the mo + Eze he 4 a Storm *info -> he mids An - • Or, as a ver, 3. 2d an of - - lv unto by th hold, ith a fire t of the f the fire. living ber to th:3:15:23, opened, fifth day 's captivity, ressly haldeans him. d, with it, and ou midsto f four dº 22, & 43.3. di.: Jehoia LoRD c l: nd of there up 90ut of nd abo r. Out O the like nce; th CS, upon ºlofáin, d of the Los the la ... "...". ... ºf came ti !. |ºor, Malºlº. [o he wor Buzi, in f the LoRI. ind ca f. and a lour of thereo their ap had four feet. * | 3 T n of hando Va whirlw ing itself, he 5 co midst his was ery one d their & 10, 11. iest, the so d “the hold, ſa - ſolding reof as t of the And t And ev ings. An t was ***priest, bar; an nd beh fire finſo t thereo tures. IIlan. four wing heir feet w ºhº. 3. P. er Cheb. ked, a nd a mids creat ss of a had fo le of th kled like ***ings | riv d I loo loud, a t of the fire f four : likene f them the sole spark had 24. 12, 15. 4 T An great C it, and ou f the rº, neSS O1 6 the rV One O : and nd they they * Heb. th, a o ut it, midst o he like - they nd eve y. ht feet; 's foot: a And ir four Jehezkel. the not was abo f the n f came t 2arance; 7 a straigh calf's brass. their - ** |ºn: htness z er, out o hereo ir appe Were le of a calf hed br ings on th wings 18, 46. brig f amber, midst t s thei ings. ike the so f burnis their wing d their ! Kings 3. lour o f the n ‘this wa four wing: like lour o nder the faces an her; they 5. CO out O And 't e had f their he colo in an ul their fa another; ne sh.3.1422, 5. "Also res. an. veryon sole o d| 8 the nds of a r had ined one to very o 40, 1. living ikeness four fac - feet; an they Sp - : and ings were J - they f their ferº.19. *the li ^- e had O aight t; and sides - ir wing - went; Il-2 CSS O r had ***, had ... † straig lf's foot; ings on s; thei hen they he liken hey fou * | *or Ana ºl. 14. 6 Ande ir feet we f a ca ir wing 9 thus, ot. Wh s for t : and t hey fou ---- &4, 6&6.1 d their sole o brass. der the - 1ngs. rned n ard. A man; ide: and t had thus * Heb. 7 An like the ished an un d their w 2d tu - ht forw C of al - ht side; h four - were talching ... . of a maſ faces an turne 0 straig he ſac he righ side; they d their. *...lfect a lour o hands their fa ; “they rd. 10 had the . on t left side; es an aces; ***** the co had the r had nother; tforwa they f a lion n the heir face *|†. &c. like they had they fou e to a traigh the face o fan ox o *And the of cwery on an ºch. 10.8, 8 "And t ; and they ed on one straig r "had : the face of a le. wings d their º's. *c. - r sides; ere join 2nt every they four ht side : had the fan eag e: two COvere rd:lº 4 k-ver, 10 their foul ings w hev wen ir faces, rig al he face o te above; d two ight forwa 9. The ch.10.1421 "Their wing nt; they f their a; on the r ; ‘they lso the epara ther, an traigh they Sept.has, theb. 4 9 they wer CSS O a lion, left side; 11 a ings were s to ano One S ent; f|... flºw, ". As for ..". the fac of an Ox O | stretched Were ..". they We as to §º for the º burn- ... Rev. 1.15 1 f a man d the face le. - S 70/e7e | nother, bodies. spirit w ent. As Was li c - it living #" face º, four ha face of an ºir ". One to at 12 hither the hen they . appearance of ‘. : creature. *# and d the fa es; and ºr ere joine he w d not w s, thei *"... ." ". over, 12. lso ha their fac One 70/ hither t 3 turned reatures, he appe living went ... *** four a eye fevery d: WW ent. | 1 iving c like t the he fire ance dºc. - hus w ºngs o ies. forwar - } ey wer the liv f fire, mong of the and º, i. 11 T : two zºº th ir bodie traight fo twhenth Cat- ing coals o down a nd out ures ran : ºn 2.19 u ward; red the One S > ned no heir app f 1ng and ight, ar - creat li htning. ºlup "two cove nt every *they tur ures, t nCC O ent up was br e living h of lig º: *: Å. º, went; º: living . the . and º º i. of a flas 9, irit was to #. likeness . of fire, “and living crea lightning. 14 forth lig as the appea *... sº for the ing coals ong the tººth lig s the -turned u Isa. 6 As - rning ann en d re ***lance *. went ". '. Out º "ran and y e - in. s: - ior - re º: . was brig ing º *::::: the d the liv h of lig *Matt. 24. 14 An e of a flas - 27. In CC - - appeara - - - - º - - º A. V. - 890 E Z E P& I E. L. - I. 15. — R. W. º, 15 Now as Ibeheld the living creatures, behold"one wheel 15 Now as Ibeheld the living creatures, behold one wheel ... gº. To upºn the earth by the living creatures, with his four faces. upon the earth beside the living creatures, for each of “T” sch.10.9,10 J. Dan.10.6. k ver, 12. lch. 10. 17. | Or, of life. mver.19,20. ch. 10. 17. | Or, of life. wich. 10. 1. 9 ch. 20. 5. ch. 43. 2. an. 10. 6. Rev. 1, 15. Job 37.4,5 's.29.3, 4. & 68.33. z ch. 10. 1. * Ex. 24.10. ch. 8, 2. w Rev. 4.3. & 10.1. a ch. 3. 23. & 8. 4. ch. 3. 23. an. 8.17. Acts 9.4. Rev. 1. 17. - • Dan.10.11. b ch. 3. 24. gºſer.1.8,17. Luke 1:2.4. | Or, rebels. h Isa. 9, 18. Je.” 6. 28. Mic. 7. 4. 1 Pet, 3.14. 16 “The appearance of the wheels and their work was 'like unto the colour of a beryl; and they four had one like- ness: and their appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel. 17 When they went, they went upon their four sides: *and they turned not when they went. 18 As for their rings, they were so high that they were dreadful; and their || rings were "full of eyes round about ... them four. 19 And when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were liſted up. 20 *Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels. 21 "When those went, these went; and when those stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted ºup over against them: for the spirit | of the living creature was in the wheels. 22 "And the likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as the colour of the terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads above. 23 And under the firmament were their wings straight, the one toward the other: every one had two, which covered on this side, and every one had two, which covered on that side, their bodies. 24 “And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings, "like the noise of great waters, as "the voice of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of an host: when they stood, they let down their wings. 25 And there was a voice from the firmament that was over their heads, when they stood, and had let down their wings. 26 " "And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sap- phire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it. 27 “And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of his loins even upward, and from the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about. 28 “As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. “This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LoRD. And when I saw it, "I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake. CHAPTER II. - Fzekiel’s commission; his instruction; his prophecy. 1 AND he said unto me, Son of man, “stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee. 2 And "the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to a rebellious thation that hath rebelled against me: “they and their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this very day. 4 "For they are f impudent children and stiff-hearted. I do send thee unto them; and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD. 5 “And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, (for they are a rebellious house,) yet 'shall know that there hath been a prophet among them. 6 || And thou, son of man, "be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though || "briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: ‘be not afraid - - - - 16 the four faces thereof. The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had one likeness: and their appear- ance and their work was as it were a wheel within 17 a wheel. When they went, they went upon their 18 four sides: they turned not when they went. for their “rings, they were high and dreadful; and they four had their rings full of eyes round about. 19 And when the living creatures went, the wheels went beside them: and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were liſted 20 up. Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went; thither was the spirit to go: and the - wheels were liſted up “beside them; for the spirit “of the living creature was in the wheels. 21 When those went, these went ; and when those stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were liſted up "beside them: for the spirit “of the living creature was in 22 the wheels. And over the head of the living crea- ture there was the likeness of a firmament, like the colour of the terrible “crystal, stretched forth over 23 their heads above. And under the firmament were their wings straight, the one toward the other: every one had two which covered "on this side, and every one had two which covered"on that side, their 24bodies. And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings like the noise of great waters, like the voice of the Almighty, a noise of tumult like the noise of an host: when they stood, they let 25 down their wings. And there was a voice above the firmament that was over their heads: when 26 they stood, they let down their wings. And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was a likeness as the appearance of a man upon it above. 27 And I saw as the colour of "amber, as the appearance of fire within it round about, from the appearance of his loins and upward; and from the appearance of his loins and downward I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and there was brightness round 28 about "him. As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appear- ance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LoRD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake. 2 And he said unto me, Son of man, stand upon 2thy feet, and I will speak with thee. And the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me upon my feet; and I heard him that spake unto me. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to nations that are rebellious, which have rebelled against me: they and their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this 4 very day. And the children are impudent and stiffhearted; "I do send thee unto them: and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord 5 GoD. And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, (for they are a rebel- lious house,) yet shall know that there hath been a 6 prophet among them. And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid As | 1 Heb. * the miº of. 20r, fellºes *0r, cºet against 40r, ºf life ! * Or, ice *Or, for them - – 90rºwnie whom I send thee — - A. W. – III. 20. Ez Ek IEL. 891 – R. V. º, of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, “though of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, ... tº they be a rebellious house. 7 though they be a rebellious house. And thou shalt gºi. " || 7 "And ti halt k d to th "wheth - - itri Ti". nd thou shalt speak my words unto them, "whether speak my words unto them, whether they will hear, *..." they will hear, or whether they will forbear: for they are hether they will forbear: for th bel º, f most rebellious. or whether they will forbear: for they are most rebel- " | 8 But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee; Be 8 lious. But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto not thou rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy thee; be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house: **10* |mouth, and "eat that I give thee. 9 open thy mouth, and eat that I give thee. And iº || 9 || And when I looked, behold, "an hand was sent unto when I iooked, behold, an hand was put forth unto peii. 3.1. me; and lo, "a roll of a book was therein; 10 me: and, 1 7. 11 of y book was therein: and h 10 And he spread it before me: and it was written within me; and, O, a roll OI a oo WaS nerein; an e and without: and there was written therein lamentations, spread it before me; and it was written within and and mourning, and woe. without: and there was written therein lamenta- - CHAPTER III. 3tions, and mourning, and woe. And he said unto T Ezekiel eateth the roll. God encourageth him. me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat this roll, 1 MoREover he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou || 2 and go, speak unto the house of Israel. So I *ch 23.9, findest; "eat this roll, and go speak unto the house of Israel. opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat the roll. 2 So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that roll. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly 3. And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then thee. Then did º eat it; and it was in my º * did I"eat it; and it was in my mouth as honey for sweetness. as honey for sweetness. #1, #| 4 || And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto 4 And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee *the house of Israel, and speak with my Wººd, them. unto the house of Israel, and speak §§ # words º 5. For thou art not sent to a people tof a strange speech 5 unto them. For thou art not sent to a people of a || Hab. ºf and of an hard language, but to the house of Israel; strange speech and of an hard language, but to the ºf *" | 6 Not to many people t of a strange speech and of an hard 6 house of Israel; not to many peoples of a strange ... º * |language, whose words thou canst not understand. ||Surely, speech and of an hard language, whose words thou tongº. #3; "had Isenttheetothem, they would have hearkened unto thee. canst not understand. Surely, if I sent thee to them, ºf lan- 7 But the house of Israel will not hearken unto thee; for 7 they would hearken unto thee. But the house of ºr they will not hearken unto me: 'for all the house of Israel Israel will not hearken unto thee; for they will not ... are f impudent and hard-hearted. hearken unto me: for all the house of Israel º 8 Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, are of an hard forehead and of a stiff heart. : and thy forehead strong against their foreheads. 8 Behold, I have made thy face hard against their :* il. 9 "As an adamant, harder than flint have I made thy fore- faces, and thy forehead hard against their foreheads. #ſº . "fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, 9 As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy #. **, It ough they be a rebellious house. forehead: fear them not, neither be dismayed at their º 10 Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all my words 10 looks, though they be a rebellious i. Moreover #º: ". º speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear º º º . º of man, *...*. º I ... ." | Wi 111e CarS. snail speak unto thee receive in thine neart, and near ** .." § get º º º the ...; º the 11 with i. º º go, º: to them of the ºn children of thy people, and speak unto them, and tell them, captivity, unto the children of t eople, and speak *.*.*. *Thus saith the ". GoD ; whether they will hear, or . º and tell them, Thus * . Lord 3. ** whether they will forbear. whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear. * | 12 Then the "spirit took me up, and I heard behind me a 12 Then the spirit liſted me up, and I heard behind **** voice of a great rushing, saying, Blessed be the glory of the me the voice of a great rushing, saying, Blessed be ºk. 2. LORD from his place. 13 the glory of the LoRD from his place. And I heard ..., 13 I heard also the noise of the wings of the living crea- the noise of the wings of the living creatures as they * |tures that f touched one another, and the noise of the touched one another, and the noise of the wheels l wheels over º them, and a noise of a great rushing. 14°beside them, even the noise of a great rushing. So |zor, ove, º 14 So the spirit ſiſted me up, and took me away, and I the spirit lifted me up, and took me away: and I |* º went t in intº in the theat of my spirit; but "the . bitterness, in º heat of my sº and the fº hand of the Lord was strong upon me. 15 hand of the Lord was strong upon me. Then I came º, 15 Then I came to them of the captivity at Tel-abib, to them of the captivity at Tel-abib, that "dwelt by lºor, at ºss that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and "I sat where they sat, the river Chebar, and to where they "dwelt; and I ... º, and remained there astonished among them seven days. sat there astonied among them seven days. ** ** 16 And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the 16 And it came to pass # the end of seven days, that . . word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 17 the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son |* *** 17 “Son of man, I have made thee "a *iman unto the of man, I have made thee a watchman un. the “w”. º: . Israel: º hear the word at my mouth, and lsº of º: º º, the ..",. º tº. 6, , give them warning from me. mouth, and give them warning from me. Cn *** | 18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die;| say unto the ... Thou . die; and thou and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the ºlwicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but tº "require at thine hand. 19 his blood will I require at thine hand. Yet if riº || 19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his ºlwickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in &ºliniquity; but thou hast delivered thy º f his 20 ''. ..". but º hast . º * 20 Again, When a ‘righteous man doth turn from his 20 Again, when a righteous man doth turn from his - - - - _ A. V. B. C. about 595. +Heb. righteous- negºts. lver. 14. th. 1.3. -ch. 8. 4. arch. 1. 28. tych. 1.1. a ch. 1. 28. a ch. 2. 2. ch. 4- 8. ech. 24.27. Luke 1.20, 22. f Heb. -nutri-nº- rowing. ch.2,5,6,7 ech. 24.27. & 33.22. fver. 11. gºver, 9,26. ch. 12.2, 3. - Or, chief eaders, ch. 21. 22. | Or, a flat plate, or, slice. a ch. 12. 6, 11. & 24. 24, 27. about 975. beginning from 1 Kings 12. 23. ending about 585. b Num. 14. 34. - Heb. a day for a year, a day for a year. with. 3. 25. f Heb. from thy ride to thy ride. jºr, spelt. & Ilos, 9.3. *Acts 10.14 - - 892 frighteousness, and commit iniquity, “nd I lay a stumbling- block before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered ; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 21 Nevertheless, if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned ; also thou hast delivered thy soul. 22 || “And the hand of the Lord was there upon me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth "into the plain, and I will there talk with thee. 23 Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: and be- hold, “the glory of the LoRD stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: *and I fell on my face. 24 Then “the spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet, and spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within thine house. - 25 But thou, O son of man, behold, "they shall put bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among them : 26 And “I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them † a reprover: "for they are a rebellious house. 27 “But when I speak with thee, I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say unto them, "Thus saith the Lord GoD; He that heareth, let him hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear : "for they are a rebellious house. CHAPTER IV. By the Arovision of the siege is shewed the hardness of the famine. 1 THOU also, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it before thee, and portray upon it the city, even Jerusalem; 2 And lay siege against it, and build a fort against it, and cast a mount against it; set the camp also against it, and set | battering rams against it round about. 3 Moreover take thou unto thee || an iron pan, and set it for a wall of iron between thee and the city: and set thy face against it, and it shall be besieged, and thou shalt lay siege against it. “This shall be a sign to the house of Israel. 4 Lie thou also upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity of the house of Israel upon it: according to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon it thou shalt bear their iniquity. 5 For I have laid upon thee the years of their iniquity, according to the number of the days, three hundred and ninety days: "so shalt thou bear the iniquity of the house of Israel. 6 And when thou hast accomplished them, lie again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days: I have appointed theet each day for a year. 7 Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jerusalem, and thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt prophesy against it. 8 “And behold, I will lay bands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn thee i from one side to another, till thou hast ended the days of thy siege. 9 * Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and lentiles, and millet, and | fitches, and put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof, according to the num- ber of the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side; three hundred and ninety days shalt thou eat thereof. 10 And thy meat which thou shalt eat shall be by weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time shalt thou eat it. 11 Thou shalt drink also water by measure, the sixth part of an hin: from time to time shalt thou drink. 12 And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in their sight. 13 And the LoRD said, Even thus "shall the children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the Gentiles, whither I will drive them. E Z E Pº I E L. - 22 And the hand of the LoRD was there upon me; 23 and I will there talk with thee. Then I arose, and 24 the river Chebar: and I fell on my face. Then the 25 within thine house. But thou, son of man, behold, 26 and I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy 27 But when Ispeak with thee, I will open thymouth, and 10 shalt thou eat thereof. And thy meat which thou 11 from time to time shalt thou eat it. And thou shalt 12 time to time shalt thou drink. And thoushalteatitas 13 dung that cometh out of man. And the Lord said, 14 Then said I, Ah Lord GoD ! behold, my soul hath righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteous deeds which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I re- 21 quire at thine hand. Nevertheless if thou warn theſ righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he took warning; and thou hast delivered thy soul. and he said unto me, Arise, go forth into the ‘plain, went forth into the ‘plain: and, behold, the glory of the LORD stood there, as the glory which I saw by spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet; and he spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shutthyself they shall lay bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among them: mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them a reprover: for they are a rebellious house. thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD: He that heareth, let him hear; and he that forbear- eth, let him forbear: for they are a rebellious house. 4 Thou also, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it before thee, and pourtray upon it a city, even Jeru- 2.salem: and lay siege against it, and build forts against it, and cast up a mount against it; set camps also against it, and plant battering rams 3 against it round about. And take thou unto thee an iron “pan, and set it for a wall of iron between thee and the city: and set thy face toward it, and it shall be besieged, and thou shalt lay siege against it. This shall be a sign to the house of Israel. 4 Moreover lie thou upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity of the house of Israel upon it: according. to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon 5 it, thou shalt bear their iniquity. For I have appointed the years of their iniquity to be unto thee a number of days, even three hundred and ninety days: so shalt thou bear the iniquity of the house 6 of Israel. And again, when thou hast accomplished these, thou shalt lie on thy rightside, and shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Judah : forty days, each 7 day for a year, have I appointed it unto thee. And thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jeru- salem, with thine arm uncovered; and thou shalt 8 prophesy against it. And, behold, I lay bands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn thee from one side to another, till thou hast accomplished the days of thy 9 siege. Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and lentils, and millet, and spelt, and put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof; according to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side, even three hundred and ninety days, shalt eat shall be by weight, twenty shekels a day: drinkwater by measure, the sixth part of an hin: from barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it in their sight with Even thus shall the children of Israel eat their bread unclean, among the nations whither I will drive them. III. 21. – R. W. B. C- 595. - 1. Or, *Or, ſº plate - - V. - 893 – R. V. - till now º n is -- - - - hup eve is - - E ZE PC I E I . º º ill now not º: eaten, ‘....". there º See, I º - h up even til ºn in have f beasts; º he said . and tho's nto V. 15. - my yout itself, or is tol th. torn O mouth. T. for man's du jºr he said u f A. V. -- |luted: for "... dieth º . into my . 15 into "... cow's º Nº. º the º i. - jo ^ that w inable fles e cow's du iven ad t will br brea *... not been p aten of "abominable en thee c with. g e thy bre shold, I hall eat ink about 595. have I not e me there I have giv ad therev ill 16 prepar f man, be d they Snº shall dri *lpieces: neither ca e, Lo, : thy bre ld. I wil Son o lem: an d they t they Ex.22.31. 1eces; nei id unto m > repare beho y - me, - 21°uSale lness ; an - nt: tha - º, 11.40. p he sai u shalt p f man, hall eat ad in Je ith carefuln nishme ied one fºal. 15. Then and tho e.Son o d they shall k| bre d with with asto astonie t,14.3 's dung, id unto me, lem: an 11 *drin ight, an re, and v and be - - º: 4. for Iman 2r he Sall - Jerusa en they sha weig bv measu y d water, - iniquity. -- hiev.26.26 16. Moreove f bread in : and - 17 water by bread an in their d Pº. 105.16. * "staff o ith care; 2nt. tonied Want ine away harp sword, Isa. 3.1. break the - ht and w tonishme d be as may her and p hee a S P. and ch, 5.16, & b weignt, d with as rater, and D. uity. ith another, take t - to thee, 14, 13. bread y TC, an d and w : their 1niq W1 of man, ke it un n thy iver. 10. by measure, ant brea for t hou. son It thou ta ead and upon t 1 Hen. tº water by by may w me away And t 's razor sha ine hea 'divideº ide ter. 11 t they 'consu - - 5 21 S 1 azo thin sigh, and a diviſ #. 17 º another, *: º, º take thee as a º it to pass ". to ..., in the fire||. *** |on. . salem for in 11e, nd halt ca ke thee thou he siege - t of Veru. hee a sharp ine head a S : then take rt shalt davs of the H 7%e judgmen n: take t on thine I h, and beard: third pa hen the days. d part, and - of man, it to pass up to weigh, hair. A city, whe ce a third p hird thou, SOIn d cause it balances 2 the idst of the halt take it: and a t 1 AND r, “an ce thee - f in the mids d thou s bout it; ill draw 594. :r's razor, take - midst o 1n 2d : an und a d I wil u barber d: then in the fulfilled; sword ro ind. an *thereof a hau. * See a beard: ird part d : and thou arc ith the sw the wind, take *the thence. fºupon hy *- ith fire a thir fulfilled: a ife: ite with Catter to hou shalt And of º; upº the hair. with iege are ful ith a knife: Sin shalt scº And tho skirts. - ch, 44.20. divide halt burn f the Sieg tº it wit I will art thou fter them. 111 thy S into the "Thou sh "the days o ite abou ind ; and D word afte d bind them st them in lver, 12. 2 - hen “t and sm in the wind; 3 out as ber, an ke, and ca re: therefro ‘the city, w ird part, tter in in num hou take, an the fire; l ach. 48,9. shalt ta - rt thou S - in Inunn > } 2se again ... and burn 11 the house lem: I hird pa fter them. *of a few the f the fire, th into all the h Jerusa - and a t ord a ce thereo - the idst of th forth : This is I coun t a SW take into Inn e COne d GoD: ions, and d's or draw ou halt also - f st them hereof hall a fir - the Lor f the natio > “rebelle ºved *Thou s + skirts. - and ſca: - - for the S hus saith. midst o he hath re ch 'udy *Jer,40.6. 3 11n thy 1 again, in the fire: 5 Thu r in the 1 3r. And s ickedness mo *//w & 52.16. bind them ke of then º them in f Israel. ve e set he bout her. ing wicke •e than ments thub. | n take d burn house o 2nn : I ha hav •e round a in doi g tes moſ into *ings, 4 The fire, an - all the - - rusale y az’e -ies are - ements - nV statu : IGr they wicked- ğ. midst º *... º GoD; º: !. that ºº my 3. and º ". her: ". my|. it." ll a fire - he Lor ions an > he natio --> roun nd as c sha saith th natio ickedness han the n hat are tS. ai refor - the kedn tha ries tha judgements, The 5 Thus midst of into wic 11- Countri ny judg in them. bulent Set ... her. hanged .. ... than *...*. º: .*. not yº. ye . you, I Ouncil a he hath chang Statute have reſu | 7 statutes, they d GoD: • round a have he natn. nd my they ha n then statutes the Lor - hat are either 6 And s ations, a : for talked i i- saith tions t tutes, n 2r the the n bout her e not W e multi thus the nations my sta ne after more than round a they hav : Because y ſtaff ze than lked in - have done t Ou ; “Heb. - - t are atutes, GoD ; t you, a In O. not Wa either d about y judge- tries tha | my st: * Lord d about y d have ents, n re roun I, even lº - tS and ith the ^e roun : kept my an udgements s that a hold, I, a- udgmen : thus saith. that are rº er have ts cept my judg 2 nation D: Beh 2nnents º *...". º *"...º. º º #". *. - O - in m 1ng nuS Sº in n º A. wº "...i. i. hold, I, even I, º . º the º i. not º: aV 9neither und abo ; Behold, I, midst I, am agai t of thee hich the like, *.*.*, dgments, t are ro d GoD ; in the : , mids - e that w In Ore the --- Judg ions tha - he Lor - rtments in the - in the do any fore th. 16.47 he natio aith t 2 judgm will do ill not - There d *4% of t fore thus s ill execute j and 9 And I v to I wi inations. f thee, an Panº. 12. 8. Therefo 2. and wi - ions. not done, 11 hereun ine abom idst o ute Amos 3.2. inst thee, f the nations h I have e of a and w f all thin in the m ill exec łº, (tº again ight o hat whic ike. becaus au SC O the sons : and I w f thee $º of the ill do in In Ore idst of fathers sha at their hole rem fore. as 29. "And I wi - t do any in the mids al shall e d the w Wherefore, t lºº, 9 11 no 11n - - SOnS - e, an S. has º, hereunto I wi in S. 'shall eat the sons nd I will i the ements in the all the wind because º #". º. sº fathers º fathers; . of thee wi J ºI scatter }. GoD º detestable t iii’ſ º al - - - r º l thy 21Ore w - Lºgº. herefore hall eat hole remn 11 wi h the Lo ith al herefor d : or, *|| 10 T SOnS S d the w be- live. saith tuary with all. ns, t .*.*. *h, 12.14. nd the in thee, an ; Surely, 1ve, my sanct bominatio ine eye spa !. die with Zech. 2.0. thee, a ents in . ds. rd GoD > "detest- defiled ll thine a - *rshall min hee shall di ** 12 chron. te judgm ll the win ith the Lo - ll thy ill with a : ; neither ird part of the COIl- that it º, H. cu into a ive. sait with a fore wi and with. ish thee; A third p ll they be shall not th.7.20, & I*scatter as I live, anctuary ions, therefo ither "dimini ity. ine sha hall fall ºtre $5, &c. & herefore, led my s hinations, e. neit also ill have no p ith fami ird parts illiºn, 23. 38. 11 W st 'defile hine abon ine eye spare, lso wil - e.and w d a thir p rt I will Anot *ch.11.21. thou has ith all thi ll mine ey 12Ial estilence, hee; an third pa d reading ****, cause - and wi ither sha ilence, with the p idst of t hee: and a t a Swor is, hew - º, & 8, 18. ble things, - thee; "nei ith the pesti f d in them d about the y ill draw ou ished thee * 9. 10, a iminish th lie with idst o Sunne d round a and wi omplished, lown. ºli also di ity. shall di d in the m ut the swor he winds, er be acc I will do ab ** |! : have any p of thee Sunn C. nd abo by to all t 1 mine ang m. and 0 IIeb. $º, will I ird part be cons word rout and atter un s shal "upon them, he LORD |. ch, 6.12. ""A thir hall they by the sy he winds, º SC hem. Thu fury up that I the I dl rest. tººlſ. 12 ith famine s hall fall by t to all the 13 after then "satisfy my shall know mplishe Or, ºr 2, 10. d with famin d parts ird part in - will "sa hev sha C acCO *l ºra - an 1rd p d 11 I - d th y - hav hee tol º, hee: and a º scatter a thir i. ished, and I wi . . and mforted; an zeal, when I ill make t tare Ver, 2. 14 § e: and *I wi sword sº º, comforted: be co poken in my Moreover º: nations º it *.*.*, the .. out a s er "be a I wi t in my have s them. On 9 O *Jamai. 11 draw ne ang ‘and ken zz i upon ch ann > tf)ass by. ** 12 & aſ wi shall mi n them, have spo 4my fury d a reproach, fall that p ion and an 7, 8, 13 Thus to rest upo he Lord ha in them. h | 1 lation an in the sight o instruction ºth, 21.17. fury that It fury in t CDroacIn deso thee, in t t, an ins d about **|ºcals. my know - my ſu d a repro bout a taunt, C. roun §. 24. . they * º ..º. in the sight 15 º, reproach . nations . thee in anger - - > - º ;" zeal, when I ... *I will ma round about ion sha - hment, unto t ute judgemen - tº “. º: "...". ..". l, 32. - al int, - - § among the n by. ch and a tal are round a ger, thee,w - §ººl of 8 it shall be unto then gments in Pºº. 15 So tonishment ute judgm ºlamá. . I shall execute thee, whe - - -- - º - A. V. – 894 E Z E K.I.E.L. - V. 16. – R. W. ...º. and in fury, and in furious rebukes. I the LoRD have and in fury, and in furious rebukes: I the LoRD | *. ...in spoken it. - 16 have spoken it: when I shall send upon them the T- ** 19. When I shall send upon them the evil arrows ºf evil arrows of famine, that are for destruction, which hL famine, which shall be for their destruction, and which I will I will send to destroy you ; and I will increase the º: send to destroy you; and I will increase the famine upon famine upon you, and will break vour staff of bread: ºn 2, X'?", and will break "your staff of bread: - pon you, y - º iº;| 17 So will I send (pon you famine and evil beasts, and 17 and I will send upon you famine and evil beasts, º, they shall bereave thee; and "pestilence and blood shall and they shall bereave thee; and pestilence and 3... pass through thee; and I will bring the sword upon thee. blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring the I the LORD have spoken it. sword upon thee: I the LORD have spoken it. - H - . I - The faithful .9HATF. | y, their calamities. 6 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying - 594. 1 AND the word of the LoRD came ºnto me, saying, 2 Son of man, set thy face toward the mountains of zºº. 2 Son of man, “set thy face toward the 'mountains of 3 Israel, and prophesy ºnto them, and say, Ye mºun-lº **** | Israel, and prophesy against them, tains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord Gop;|* ***| 3 Andsay, Yêmountains of Israel, heartheword of the Lord Thus Şāith the Lºrd GoD to the mountains and to God: Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains, and to the the hills, to the water-courses and to the valleys: !". hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys; Behold, I, even I, will Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword upon you, and " •Lev.26.30. bring a sword upon you, and “I will destroy your high places. 4 I will destroy your high places. And your altars or, sun 4 And your altars shall be desolate, and your || images shall become desolate, and your sun-images shall :*::::::" shall be broken: and "I will cast down your slain men be- be broken : and I will cast down your slain men *** fore your idols. 5 before your idols. And I will lay the carcases of the *Hob. give: 5 And I will flay the dead carcasses of the children of children of Israel before their idols; and I will Israel before their idols; and I will scatter your bones round 6 scatter, your bones round about yºur altars. In all about your altars. your dwelling places the cities shall be laid waste, 6 In all your dwelling-places the cities shall be laid waste, and the high places shall be desolate ; that your and the high places shall be desolate; that your altars may altars, may be laid waste and made disolate, andlº" be laid waste and made desolate, and your idols may be your idols may be broken and cease, and your sun-l. broken and cease, and your images may be cut down, and .º.ºy be hewn down, and your works may be your works may be abolished. 7 *abolished. And the slain shall fall in the midst of !". * . 7 And the sláin shall fall in the midst of you, and ye 8 you, and ye shall know that I am the LORD. Yet. .."º. shall know that I am the LoRD. will I leave a remnant, in that ye shall have some º, 8 º' Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may have some that escape the swºrd among the nations, when ye ####|that shall escape the sword among the nations, when ye 9 shall be scattered through the countries. And they ii. 32." shall be scattered through the countries. that escape of you shall remember me among the 9 And they that escape of you shall remember me among nations, whither they shall be carried captives, how - the nations whither they shall be carried captives, because that *I have been broken with their whorish heart, ... º "I am broken with their whorish heart, which hath departed which hath departed from me, and with their eyes, i. *** from me, and "with their eyes which go a whoring after which gº a whoring after their idols; and they shallº, *...*, their idols: and they shall ſoathe themselves for the evils loathe themselves in their own sight for the evils. *20.1.2. which they have committed in all their abominations. which they have committed in all their abominations. Inarº "...º.º.º." - - broken ſº 10 And they shall know that I am the LoRD, and that 10 And they shall know that I am the LQRD: I have. * I have not said in vain that I would do this evil unto them. ... not said in vain that I would do this evil unto them. tºº. 11 * Thus saith the Lord God; Smite with thine hand, 11 Thus saith the Lord GoD. Smite with thine hand, and stamp with thy foot, and say, Alas, for all the evil and stamp with thy foot, and say, Alas! because of all , sh. 8.12. abominations of the house of Israel! for they shall fall by the evil abominations of the house of 1srael: for " the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence. they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by 12 He that is far off shall die of the pestilence; and he 12 the pestilence. He that is far off shall die of the that is near shall fall by the sword; and he that remaineth pestilence; and he that is near shall fall by the men. 3.13. and is besieged shall die by the ſamine: "thus will I accom- sword; and he that remaineth and is "besieged shall º plish my fury upon them. die by the famine: thus will I accomplish my fury .ver 1. 13. Then "shali ye know that I am the LoRD, when their 13 upon them. And ye shall know that I am the LQRp, slain men shall be among their idols round about their altars, when their slain men shall be among their idols ;..."upon every high hill, "in all the tops of the mountains, and round about their altars, upon every high hill, in #: ; "under every green tree, and under every thick oak, the all the tºps of the mountains, and under every green ºr place where they did offer sweet savour to all their idols. tree, and under every thick oak, the place where., ºil. 14 So will I stretch out my hand upon them, and make|14 they did offer sweet savour to all their idols, And ºn as the land desolate, yea, more desolate than the wilderness I will stretch out my hand upºn them, and make 3. is a toward Diblath, in all their habitations: and they shall the land desolate and waste, "from the wilderness. know that I am the LoRD. toward Diblah, throughout all their habitations: . - CHAPTER VII. and they shall know that I am the LoRD. --" The final desolation of Israel. 7%eir miserable captivity. 1 MOREover the &#of the Lord came º me, saying, 3. Mºº sº the º unto me, say- 2 Also, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God unto ing, And thou, son of man, thus saith the Lord God *:::::: the land of Israel; “An end, the end is come upon the four unto the land of Israel, An end; the end is come ºilº, corners of the land. 3 upon the four corners of the land. Now is the end ..., , ; 3 Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send mine upon thee, and I will send mine anger upon thee, tº langer upon thee, and "will judge thee according to thy ways, and will judge thee according to thy ways; and I and will i recompense upon thee all thine abominations. will bring upon thee all thine abominations. -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - *- B. C. about 594, ever, 9. ch. 5, 11. & 8.18.89.10. * Jer, 6.7. 10r, tumuli. 10r, their tumultuous Persons. *Jer, 10.5.6 th. 24.1632 ºver, 7. A. V. — VII. 26. 4 And ‘mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity: but I will recompense thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee: “and ye shall know that I am the LoRD. - .5 Thus saith the Lord GoD; An evil, an only evil, behold, 1S Conne. 6 An end is come, the end is come: it f watcheth for thee; behold, it is come. .7 The morning is come unto thee, O thou that dwellest in the land: 'the time is come, the day of trouble is near, and not the sounding again of the mountains. 8 Now will I shortly "pour out my fury upon thee and accom- plish mine anger upon thee: "and I willjudgethee according to thyways, and will recompense thee for all thine abominations. 9 And ‘mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: I will recompense f thee according to thy ways, and thine abominations that are in the midst of thee; “and ye shall know that I am the Lord that smiteth. 10 Behold the day, behold, it is come: 'the morning is gone forth; the rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded. 11 "Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness: none of them shall remain, nor of their || multitude, nor of any of || theirs: "neither shall there be wailing for them. 12 "The time is come, the day draweth near: let not the |buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn: for wrath is upon all the multitude thereof. 13 For the seller shall not return to that which is sold, E Z E K.I.E.L. 895 — R. V. 4.And mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I º have pity: but I will bring thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee: and ye shall know that I am the LoRD. 5 Thus saith the Lord GoD : An evil, an only evil; 6 behold, it cometh. An end is come, the end is come, it awaketh against thee; behold, it cometh. 7 "Thy doom is come unto thee, O inhabitant of or, The the land: the time is come, the day is near; a day ‘...'" of tumult, and not of joyful shouting, upon the ..., 8 mountains. Now will I shortly pour out my fury |ºne : - - - *Or, from upon thee, and accomplish mine anger against thee, and will judge thee according to thy ways; and I will bring upon thee all thine abominations. 9 And mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: I will bring upon thee according to thy ways, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee; and ye shall know that I the Lord do smite. 10 Behold, the day, behold, it cometh: “thy doom is sses gone forth; the rod hath blossomed, pride hath ver, 7. 11 budded. Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness; “none of them shall remain, nor of , or a their multitude, nor of their wealth: neither | from 12 shall there be "eminency among them. The "..." time is come, the day draweth near: let not the their buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn: for wrath is . 13 upon all the multitude thereof. For the seller shall from !"; a...It although they were yet alive; for the vision is touching not return to that which is sold, "although they be "..., º the whole multitude thereof, which shall not return; neither yet alive: for the vision is touching the whole mul-lºor, tº shall any strengthen himself || in f the iniquity of his life. titude thereof, "none shall return; neither shall any |*g ...tº 14. They have blown the trumpet, even to make all ready;|14 strengthen himself “in the iniquity of his life. They ſº. º in- . none º to the battle: for my wrath is upon all the have blown the trumpet, and have made all ready; *. Hºb, his multitude thereof. but none goeth to the battle : for my wrath is upon ||...". º 15 "The sword is without, and the pestilence and the famine 15 all the multitude thereof. The sword is wº º ſºlº, within: he that is in the field shall die with the sword; and and the pestilence and the famine within : he that...". *** |he that is in the city, famine and pestilence shall devour him. is in the field shall die with thesword; and he that is . *** | 16 || But "they that escape of them shall escape, and shall in the city, famine and pestilence shall devour him. º be on the mountains like doves of the valleys, all of them | 16 But they that escape of them shall escape, and shallº, mourning, every one for his iniquity. be on the mountains like doves of the valleys, all of . ** 17 All hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall t be weak |17 them mourning, every one in his iniquity. Allºa. º: 7. as Water. hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall be weak his in- ** | 18. They shall also gird themselves with sackcloth, and 18 as water. They shall also gird themselves with " º:*'horror shall cover them; and shame shall be upon all faces, sackcloth, and horror shall cover them; and shame º and baldness upon all their heads. - shall be upon all faces, and baldness upon all their º. # 19. They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold||19 heads. They shall cast their silver in the streets, º º be d #. : º º: º º §º *. be º their #. shall º . * º à . ºlden-lable to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the LoRD: silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver ºwn. they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: them in the day of the wrath of the Lord; they # *||because it is the stumbling-block of their iniquity. shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: º, 20 " As for the beauty of his ornament, he set it in majesty: because it hath been the stumblingblock of their **.un- "but they made the images of their abominations and of their 20 iniquity. - As for the beauty of his ornament, *he set or º º detestablethingstherein: therefore have Ilsetitſar from them, it in majesty: but they made the images of theirº." tº 21 And I will give it into the hands of the strangers for abominations and their detestable things "therein:|ºin, {º}|a prey, and to the wicked of the earth for a spoil; and they therefore have I made it unto them as an unclean *. tº shall pollute it. 21 thing. And I will give it into the hands of the ºf *" | 22 My face will I turn also from them, and they shall strangers for a prey, and to the wicked of the earth || 0: *. º: dº secret place; for the robbers shall enter into 22 for a º * they º º: º My 㺠will II. it, and defile it. turn also from them, and they shall profanemy “secret ** || 23 Make a chain: for the land is full of bloody crimes, place: and robbers shall enter into it, and profane it. *:: **|and the city is full of violence. 23 Make the chain: for the land is full of "bloody crimes, is hob. 10r, they 24. Wherefore I will bring the worst of the heathen, and 24 and the city is full of violence. Wherefore I will *..., º they shall possess their houses: I will also make the pomp of bring the worst of the heathen, and they shall possess|}. º, the strong to cease, and || their holy places shall be defiled. their houses: I will also make the pride of the strong !", off. 25 fBestruction cometh; and they shall seek peace, and to cease; and “their holy places shall be profaned.|sornº, gºtá there shall be none. 25 “Destruction cometh; and they shall seek peace, and that. ; ºn 26 “Mischief shall come upon mischief, and rumour shall 26there shall be none. Mischief shall come upon mis-i: ‘" ºlbe upon rumour; then shall they seek a vision of the chief, and rumour shall be upon rumour; and they lººr. *** prophet; but the law shall perish from the priest, and shall seek a vision of the prophet; but the law shall|** counsel from the ancients. perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients. ^. - - - - h_ . - - - - A. V. — 896 E Z E P&I E L. - VII. 27. — R. W. ºr 27 The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed 27. The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed º with desolation, and the hands of the people of the land with desolation, and the hands of the people of the T tº shall be troubled: I will do unto them after their way, and land shall be troubled: I will do unto them after !";" |f according to their deserts will I judge them, and they their way, and according to their deserts will I judge shall know that I am the LoRD. them ; and they shall know that I am the LoRD. - CHAPTER VIII. - - A’zekiel's vision. God’s wrath for idolatry. 8 And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth 1 AND it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house, house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that ºch 4.1, and “the elders of Judah sat before me, that "the hand of 2 the hand of the Lord GoD fell there upon me. Then & 20. 1. & - ºi. the Lord GoD fell there upon me. I beheld, and, lo, a likeness as the appearance of **** | 2 *Then I beheld, and ló a likeness as the appearance of fire; from the appearance of his loins and down- ***** fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; ward, fire: and from his loins and upward, as the and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of appearance of brightness, as the colour of “amber 10, a a ch. 1.4. brightness, “as the colour of amber. 3.And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me !. • Dan, 5.5, 3 And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me|sseech. ſchº. 14. a lock of mine head; and 'the spirit lifted me up between up between the earth and the heaven, and ** * ...}. the earth and the heaven, and "brought me in the visions brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, * * * of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that to the door of the gate of the inner court that º looketh toward the north; "where was the seat of the image looketh toward the north; where was the seat ºil. ii., of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy. of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to * * 4 And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, 4 jealousy. And, behold, the glory of the God ºch. 1, 28. according to the vision that I saw in the plain. of Israel was there, according to the appearance|sor, ****| 5 || Then said he unto me, Son of man, liſt up thine eyes | 5 that I saw in the plain. Then said he unto me,” now the way toward the north. So I liſted up mine eyes | Son of man, liſt up thine eyes now the way toward the way toward the north, and behold northward at the the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward gate of the altar this image of jealousy in the entry. the north, and behold northward of the gate of the 6 He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou || 6 altar this image of jealousy in the entry. And he what they do? even the great abominations that the house said unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from my even the great abominations that the house of Israel sanctuary 2 but turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see | do commit here, “that I should go far off from my or w greater abominations. sanctuary? but "thou shalt again see yet other great º 7 *| And he brought me to the door of the court; and 7 abominations. And he brought me to the door of or, ºr when I looked, behold a hole in the wall. the court; and when I looked, behold a hole in the ** 8 Then said he unto me, Son of man, dig now in the wall: 8 wall. Then said he unto me, Son of man, dig now º and when I had digged in the wall, behold a door. in the wall: and when I had digged in the wall, be-lºº 9 And he said unto me, Go in, and behold the wicked 9 hold a door. And he said unto me, Go in, and see º, abominations that they do here. - 10 the wicked abominations that they do here. So I tº 10 So I went in and saw; and behold every form of went in and saw; and behold every form of creep-lºs creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of ing things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols||15. the house of Israel, portrayed upon the wall round about. of the house of Israel, pourtrayed upon the wall 11 And there stood before them seventy men of the 11 round about. And there stood before them seventy ancients of the house of Israel, and in the midst of them men of the elders of the house of Israel, and in the stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, censer in his hand; and a thick cloud of incense went up. with every man his censer in his hand; and the odour 12 Then said he unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen 12 of the cloud of incense went up. Then said he unto what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, me, Son of man, hast thou seen what the elders of every man in the chambers of his imagery P for they say, the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in his *** * *The Lord seeth us not; the Lord hath forsaken the earth. chambers of imagery P. for they say, The LoRD seeth 13." He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou |13 us not; the Lord hath forsaken the "earth. He . shalt see greater abominations that they do. said also unto me, Thou shalt again see yet other 14 Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the 14 great abominations which they do. Then he LoRD's house which was toward the north; and behold, brought me to the door of the gate of the LoRD's there sat women weeping for Tammuz. house which was toward the north; and behold, 15 "Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of 15 there sat the women weeping for Tammuz. Then man P. turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? abominations than these. -- thou shalt again see yet greater abominations than 16 And he brought me into the inner court of the LoRD's 16 these. And he brought me into the inner court house, and behold, at the door of the temple of the Lord, of the LORD's house, and behold, at the door of the Joel 2.17 |"between the porch and the altar, "were about five and temple of the LoRD, between the porch and the º twenty men, "with their backs toward the temple of the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their *:::::::io || Lord, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped backs toward the temple of the LoRD, and their :***the sun toward the east. faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun jºi. 26. 17 | Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son 17 toward the east. Then he said unto me, Hast thou *:::::: *|of man P || Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that seen this, O son of man? Is it a light thing to the #;" |they commit the abominations which they commit here P house of Judah that they commit the abominations #." for they have "filled the land with violence, and have re- which they commithere? for they have filled the land ..",".. turned to provoke me to anger: and lo, they put the with violence, and have turned again to provoke me branch to their nose. to anger: and, lo, they put the branch to their nose. - - - | - _ y R. v. * – º ll not ye º - mine º they them. - ug- r in ". ºthea ice, T. deal - ... all ill I Il d vo he º L. I also . W1 a lou er t º: IE ill ill I hav ice, y with C º . P& forew ill d vo rS W harg destſ ne E . lou ine ea fe C is Il Ca d EZ 18 Th º º º º . º tº- t are, S W ied in t W i. *::: O Sp ar ed an ld, lie On Il n ine e Cr1 hem 111 hold, h eap hed eb. sha 111 111111 he e t very d be thic r W. lot ºil. : In h - 9 - g, w. hand. e is idst o is si al - CII] 1ng dra upp hi ds 1S n 1 in º . th z’est. º to in ". º wº º *by º One ºp l O º º not º º way ry º in º º yº g º S ity: ion Sa r 2 w the ve e in 's in sic ac th t e 7. ill I i. º W1 struct 1Ce, near, O111 th, e d on iter be f Isr to clo his |- X. e W. I has e, J/ º de d vo aw fr herº an Wr od O "a S, Ilan *by - for till VO1C ER and lou o dr hand. r the nd; ith a d sto God it w he 1 11 the V. here r W ud PT "...# d it t is - he - ha wit an he 11 to t thor gh 4. rT ithe lo HA 2f so 1th º hig his Il, 1n, f t º ink 1 Ou lem, ". 18 neit ith a C tion o S W the In 111 the n iſ a in line nt v O here call r's i oth uSa t sº are, rS W eserva Car Ver eapo of IIla enn 111 We glor: b, w d he riter. , G f Jer n tha 594. Sp Ca he pr In 111C e ov Or w way ery th - they the ther. ... all he w him st O Inc t be ºn is. IIllne ing t in harg ying the d ev long ide: nd e CIn uSC - d th unto mid the tha he º: shew lso C C Stro On 1 an an his s 3 A th ho ha id the of ions rS *". ision, ied a hav is de e fr rth, an by from f the ich D Sa gh ads inatio the im, 24. 5, 11. A vis Cr hat th hi aſ Il In O e Inn n + - Onn ld o wh LoR roug rehe In 1 he o rhi ###, 1 then an & ... "and ink 11 a º in line d t ity, the he d to ity ha . #º, Se In S1.x War d; iter's Taze Oxle of 1n An he c Oil 11t An he c ither ung destru Isa. 11.11. en C be liet his - | a V - e t l Wa eshol h 4sic t O ar O Creo roug re, the In c1 Jer. * lev nd ich 1n 1th sid Tae thr Wit ids a Ill cry th th Spa wO k; **. 2 A hic on 1). W d be f Is he d of In Set hat idst ye e an, nd lar Żºłł. # w eap line too do t lothe idst ºf nd nd t mi Go r “. in n a hen the Or, Zech,7. ate, r-W ith d sº Go to gº m rk al h a the 1ng, Oul O ildre 1St at º, º g hte dw in an he aS, all ide; the IIla Sig 111 hear t y the chi In 3.11 he older about 50 . nt in of t he w e In is si gh t “a for ne ine In O | ittle who beg And - th hi Oug se ry do in mi : let terly d li Oil ey lrts º, 70as C We lory On to by thr d # at C 5 idin ite: *ut an up th uSC. COU *. º reup led rn D. Go an d th of. e Sal In 1 slay iden, an hen ho the rth, #. and d whe calle kho im, lem, an here o y d s - S all nym T the fill t fo ile º, 3 An ub v he 's in to h TuSa igh st th g. G e all ity: he m an a ary. fore nd wen whi º her d iter un f Je at S mid 2aring, r ey e p nd t tºne nctu be ..". SS, V On hub he c An W1 aid t O ºth he he you 6 y In a In O Sa ere hou d th pa I upg . t Sc. the D S hids len in t ine Ot ittle IIla Ine tmy hºw he An e to fel wilt tºº. hou had LOR he n > In ne † m t in litt t CO in a hic let h. A aſ Il t I ! w º: ich he h th the do 111 : *le d n bu cGri in W efi fort 1t C tha GoD ing #!'; whic d th ...; be id ite: ids, an po d b it me D Ye IO nd left, d Our W. J. An hro eads that Sa Sin ids, n u en an ient hem, 9 y A S ic Lor hyp unto !". 4 ity, t rehea nº ºn he nd Iſla IIla *Th *anci to th : gº ity. I wa Ah in th he is ºpon C C : fore atio hers ity, a oth any - ... 7 id un slain he c d id, el aid dah lºins, h.3. th the 111 Ot C1 y b ar ary hou a1 e S - t an Sal Isra In S Ju he - º On bom the the : ng, ne nctu the 1 the sº h th e in ing, d of The nd d t *… *::::: up he a to h ity you not san re fil Wit Ot º an idue P el a d, an The perv & 10. 3.23. 11t nd oug rep ma! ne y befo nd rth, w d sm S 1ed, CS1 lem Isra loo y nese *11.22, a TA thr ve à al 9con at In eZºe C. a. t fo 8 an Were d Cit he r uSa of fb say, eth 7 Or, º; 5 him. r ha ol but in a h zw hous wen hey an 11 t Jer use. full o they D Se * ||. ºur the ly : "beg hic e m, t face, roy a On ho 1S for LOR are, la ºut. . nel utter Innen nd in W th they the tro up the nd f. e t sp n - - e e d - d my CS - f la ºzz th O O º ºš. º º º º An º º º º *: * º: º it, i. ildren, the C an the 'forth. ere d c idue Out he in reat, o 'ear ey the in at- 20, 4. hi 2.5 th into ye W an res! 9 Th g sting the 1ne 1ng hed he m Pºlla C On 1 n at id u : go - they Ce, he P f me, º ken O, m ill br lot d t Ine. - º: "º. he sl º º º . º .. º Illal hat *::::::: An ith th ity. aS On Str n J he he + ity ha fo ity, th side, Onn tt Heb. ts w in th c *ſel hou up O lan S Lor nd I hav beh hi has IIlan Ca1 º: Cour lew in Cann t I ilt t fury uity "the they not. t. A ill nd rn by hou e fir e app the º d's d it tha ! wi f thy iniq d : for eth ill 0 no her w Af kho : as t in th ther aS he th. 5. oil. an An left, OD . t O he all SS - D SC r W. 1 eit ad. 1.In ne d 11 - - One, d - ſº 8 T aS d G Ou T eat, ene LoR ithe ad. 11 ir º e do hold, ubim St An 111 36. w I W O1" 1ng me, gr ers o he ne - he thei ha hav be her hire C. - Go - º: d id, 'A hy p he un (Cee f|p all tSp n t ich I whi 1ng, ked, f the º t nd s cher - - º: Sal elimit id 's ex 11 o rth, 11 no upo which 8, say loo do ºre a of. . be sor, ### ae Sal h is fu C. ca. hal way. n, V yın ter, I head We SS in line y er from itv. nkle tº Isr hen da city th res 11° W line Sa hen he it w ene 111 nd re ºl. ich. 8. 9 T d Ju he kent e Pey the ith tter, T er t aS lik hed Cn u f fi the im § 1. lan d t forsa In 1111 In Se w1 Illa 10 OV en the lot CV ls o Ver rubi § Israe d. an th lso, mpe hed the Was th of In C heels, COa. In O che lan 5, & 16 lood, ha ... lot d S *: . ith the he he n i. of b ORD }}. "... C. ºutwa abo ran the ling ds w tter w t n t d the łº, he L as fo *I Wi Inna rep d m bim hat in ea nto hir an *sca No he An d chill. *T nd 2// he - + nde cherz, nt t the 2 app (C u e W ine h d t. e, w ºt. azz **kings 10 A it , & ld, t side, IIla X. the 111C er ike- - ak th thine all igh hous Out rub, Se 21. ºr. Kºś. his COIn ER 㺠d ov li sp Ween th bim, y s he - Cr C che hou ch, 8. I hav d b by hast PT ºft º betw ll bo heru in m of t . the f the º, 1. An Orn Ou HA of fºr in th app C O id, d fi he c in side d th from : and llo of ſº. of º . as th º º thei . and º * º . º WaS º eb. E. # . do rision º apſ ith º, º **, On º: º . ‘. º ...: º 7 y 1 erup, n R De Ps. 10 5. The oke e C aS dw he herub ht. too in; a Lo ho an - ven e SI Inc º * # EN I º of th Stone, º: the º º: s ent ". the e º tº. hen h ded º *:::: TH hea hire all de en u 111 ho 4 w rV th he D'S S - W an ee *: 11.21. ! the Sapp the m £72 un º, 1In f the Court ...} i. i. º . * Heb. ove e a C. to ezy In he w ide of er ub, 200 led ft ru A he from b - º abo Wer hron un els, fro d t si 11111 her S fil O a che *God en re bim ub wor 1t t ke he fire An righ the C uSc aS CSS he f*G h fi eru her Tº as of a spa he w off e rig lled the ho wa htn of the C O ..". ch hec u- 594. ess d he t als city. th d fi from Athe the brig ings O1C pa - > the dt her 25 | in *An een. h “co the d on lou p d of 5b. wing he v e to 1ng cen An he c im, whl.22, 2 : º wit VC1" too e C at up. an full the as tº ann say etw el. t ubi - ove S S th We se; S 72 rt, it c inen, b whe Cen her *ch.9.23 Go in han them bim and D + hous Wa eze COUl nd in li from C. a. W betw C C ne ter cru in ; LoR he urt ard en A hed els, sid m th º and W th n we of hold d th ings wa Go an C irling d stoo han bet º 3 No c ima º an - ing: hty the in whi in, an his WaS *. th he g t loud, . . S . 19. d the tin, h at ºch, 1. hen n t the CiO lory bim Alm nde the ..". e th W *The r e y ul e al w r iº, 5. º ". º of th d º and 7 º the fi tº, - he VO ha in 2nt in, st un *...*. fille oft d º: he fro WC11 In th. 1.28. aS eSS *Soun S hen fire he v een bi 9. 3. true wa htn he rt, al * W ke hen etw º: brig nd t COu tha Ta : t m b bims, º 5 A outer ass, aying bims 2 d fro heru º, to the .me *. cheru his º the c º: e Spe it c ith 2n th rth Wee Pº, 29 h nd 2d w Cen d fo bet &c. 6 ſº. betw heels. tohe Zºº an C from he w Stre that "...i. ide t rub f e fire W d bes che to th *: jº. º, i. cheru 57 S- º - * _ A. V. — 898 E Z E Pº I E L. X. 8. – R. W. a.º.º. and took thereof, and put it into the hands of him that was and took thereof, and put it into the hands of him º ch. 1. 8 clothed with linen: who took it, and went out. that was clothed in linen, who took it and went out. - rerº." | 8 || And there appeared in the cherubims the form of a 8 And there appeared in the cherubim the form of a man's hand under their wings. 9 man's hand under their wings. And I looked, ** 1.15. 9 “And when I looked, behold the four wheels by the and behold, four wheels beside the cherubim, one cherubims, one wheel by one cherub, and another wheel wheel beside one cherub, and another wheel beside by another cherub: and the appearance of the wheels was another cherub: and the appearance of the wheels toº. 1.16, as the colour of a beryl stone. 10 was as the colour of a "beryl stone. And as for uses ºn 10 And as for their appearances, they four had one like- their appearance, they four had one likeness, as if a i. ness, as if a wheel had been in the midst of a wheel. 11 wheel had been “within a wheel. When they went,...; ºch.1.17. 11 "When they went, they went upon their four sides; they went “upon their four sides: they turned not 3. they turned not as they went, but to the place whither the as they went, but to the place whither the head º head looked they followed it; they turned not as they went. looked they followed it; they turned not as they ºf º 12 And their whole iſ body, and their backs, and their 12 went. And their whole body, and their backs, and º * 1, 18. hands, and their wings, and "the wheels, were full of eyes their hands, and their wings, and the wheels, were round about, even the wheels that they four had. full of eyes round about, even the wheels that they º 13 As for the wheels, it was cried unto them in my hear- |13 four had. As for the wheels, they were called in ºling, O wheel ! 14 my hearing, the whirling wheels. And every one º 14 "And every one had four faces: the first face was the face had four faces: the first face was the face of the **** of a cherub, and the second face was the face of a man, and the cherub, and the second face was the face of a man, third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle. and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the * 1.5. 15 And the cherubims were liſted up. This is "the living 15 face of an eagle. And the cherubim mounted up: creature that I saw by the river of Chebar. this is the living creature that I saw by the river Che- sch. 1, 19. 16 "And when the cherubims went, the wheels wentby them: 16 bar. And when the cherubim went, the wheels went and when the cherubims lifted up their wings to mountup from beside them: and when the cherubim lifted up the earth, the same wheels also turned not from beside them. their wings to mount up from the earth, the wheels ºn, i. i2. 17 "When they stood, these stood; and when they were 17 also turned not from beside them. When they fº |liſted up, these liſted up themselves also: for the spirit of stood, these stood; and when they mounted up, ** the living creature was in them. these mounted up with them : for the spirit"of the lººr.” i:#1, 18 Then the glory of the LoRD departed from off the 18 living creature was in them. And the glory of the *a. threshold of the house, and stood over the cherubims. LoRD went forth from over the threshold of the house, i. 21. well.ii ca. 19 And "the cherubims lifted up their wings, and mounted 19 and stood over the cherubim. And the cherubim up from the earth in my sight: when they went out, the liſted up their wings, and mounted up from the earth wheels also were beside them, and every one stood at the in my sight when they went forth, and the wheels door of the east gate of the Lord's house; and the glory “beside them: and they stood at the door of the east 'orº" of the God of Israel was over them above. gate of the Lord's house; and the glory of the God!” ech. 1.22 20 “This is the living creature that I saw under the God|20 of Israel was over them above. This is the living º 1. of Israel "by the river of Chebar; and I knew that they creature that I saw under the God of Israel by the were the cherubims. river Chebar; and I knew that they were cherubim. sch. 1, 6. 21 *Everyone had fourfacesapiece,and everyone four wings;|21 Every one had four faces apiece, and every one four *s "and the likeness of the hands of a man was under their wings. wings; and the likeness of the hands of a man was º, to 22 And "the likeness of their faces was the same faces. 22 under their wings. And as for the likeness of which I saw by the river of Chebar, their appearances and their faces, they were the faces which I saw by the ºch. 1, 12 themselves: “they went every one straight forward. river Chebar, their appearances and themselves; - CHAPTER XI. they went every one straight forward. -* God shºweth, Ezekiel his Airpose in saving a remnant. 11 Moreover the spirit liſted me u nd brought me *:: * 1 MoREover, “the spirit lifted me up, and brought me . º: he Lord's l p, a hi . keth :*...* unto the east gate of the Lord's house, which ióoketh untº the east gate of the lººps house, whichºket ::..." "|eastward; and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty eastward: and behold, at the door of the gate five and *** men; among whom I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and twenty men; and I saw in the midst of them Jaaz- Pelatiah the son of Benaiah, princes of the people. aniah the son of Azzur, and Pelatiah the son of Be- 2 Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men 2 maiah, Princes, of the Peºple. And he said unto me, that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city: Son of man, these are the men that devise iniquity, ior. It is 3 Which say, It is not "near; let us build houses: “this 3 and ; give wicked counsel in this city: which : or, 1. ºil. city is the cadron, and we be the flesh. ałºś"...º. ottºes near- or - - - * time ** º Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of 5phesy against them, prophesy, O son of man. And |* &c." º º 5 And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto the spirit ºf º LoRD º upºn me. and he said unto tº me, speak. Thus saith the Lord; Thus have ye said, O mº, Speak. This saith the Pºp: Thus have ye ſº house of Israel. for I know the things that come into your said, O house of Israel; for I know the things that mind, every one of them. 6 come into your mind... Ye have multiplied your ºf 6 "Ye have multiplied your slain in this city, and ye have slain in this city, and ye have filled the streets there: **** filled the streets thereof with the slain. 7 of with the slain. Therefore thus saith the Lord ºn 2, s. 7. Therefore thussaith the Lord Gop: "Your slain whomye G92:...Your slain whºm ye have laid in the midst #º have laid in the midst of it, they are the flesh, and this city is of º they are the flesh, and this city is the caldron:...g. º, the caldron, but I will bring you forth out of the midst of it. ... but ye shall be brought forth out of the midst of it º' 8 Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring a sword| 8 Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring the lº upon you, saith the Lord GoD. 9 sword upon you, saith the Lord GoD. And I will you. 9 And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver bring you forth out of the midst thereof, and deliver! - ºf A. V. — XII. 6. E Z E Pº I E L. - 899 — R. V. º, you into the hands of strangers, and “will execute judg- you into the hands of strangers, and will execute º tº ments among you. - 10 judgements among you. Ye shall fall by the sword; T ###. 10 'Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you in "the I will judge you in the border of Israel; and ye ſº border of Israel; "and ye shall know that I am the LoRD. 11 shall know that I am the Lorp. This city shall not Fº 11 "This city shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh in the * .. º º: º thereof; but I will judge you in midst thereof; I will judge you in the border of Israel; tºº, Pººr of Israel: 12 and ye shall know that I am the LoRD: for ye have *** 12 And "ye shall know that I am the LoRD : |for ye | T. ... in my statutes, neither have ye executed *** [have not walked in my statutes, neither executed my judg- my judgements, but have done after the ordinances 1 Heb ºlments, but "have done after the manners of the heathen 13 of the nations that are round about you. And it judge ſº that are round about you. - r came to pass, when I prophesied, that Pelatiah the “ º, 13 And it came to pass, whº I prophºsied, that "Pela: son of Bºnaiah died. Then ſºil'ſ down upon my #.”|tiah the son of Benaiah died. Then fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice. and said. Ah Lord º face, and cried with a loud voice, and said, Ah Lord GoD || Goßſ wit thou make a fuſiend of the remnant of tº wil; thou make a full end of the remnant of Israel? . Israel? º, 14 Again the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 14 And the word of the Lord came unto me say- *::::: 15 Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men 15 ing, Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they the men of thy "kindred, and all the house of Israel, |2|Heb. ºnto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get you all of them, ºr they unto whom the inhabitants of rº- far from the LoRD: unto us is this land given in possession. Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the Lord;|... i.e. 16 Thereforesay,Thussaith the Lord Gop; Although I have 16 into us is this land given for a possession: there- ºxy.” cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have fore say, Thus saith the Lord God: Whereas II* tº scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them have removed them far of among the nations, and ºil as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. whereas I have scattered them among the countries, º: 1. Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GoD; "I will even yet will I be to them a sanctuary for a little while in .o.º. tºº." gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the 17 the countries where they are come. Therefore say, “’ countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you Thus saith the Lord Gop: I will gather you tº. the land of Israel. - from the peoples, and assemble you out of here *** 18 And they shall come thither, and they shall take away the countries where ye have been scattered, and I |" all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations|18 will give you the land of Israel. And they shall J thereof º thence. - - come thither, and they shall take away all the § 19 And I will give them ºne heart, and I will put a new detestable things thereof and all the abominations * , 9. spirit within you; and I will take “the stony heart out of 19 thereof from thence. And I will give them one ##! "... and will give them an heart of flesh: - - heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; tº ... hat they may walk in my statutes. and keep mine and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, ###|ºrdinanºs, and do them and they shall be my people, 20 and will give them an heart of flesh: that they may º and I will be their God. walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and ºl, 21. But as fºr them whose heart walketh after the heart of do them, and they shall be my people, and I will **their detestable things and their abominations, "I will|21 be their God. But as for them «hose heart waiketh ###"|ºcompense their way upon their own heads, saith the after the heart of their detestable things and their Lord GoD. . - - - - abominations, I will bring their way upon their own tº 22 Then did the cherubims liſt up their wings, and the 22 heads, saith the Lord GoD. Then did the cherubim wheels beside them; and the glory of the God of Israel liſt up their wings, and the wheels were “beside “or, cre. f ZUa's Over ºm above. - them; and the glory of the God of Israel was over|* *** 23, And the glory of the LøRD went up, from the midst 23 them above. And the glory of the Lord went up *** £of the city, and stood "upon the mountain "which is on the from the midst of the city, and stood upon the #: east side of the city, - - - - mountain which is on the east side of the city. tº 24 Afterwards the spirit tºok ºe up, and brought me in 24 And the spirit liſted me up, and brought me in the a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the vision by the spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me. the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up 25 Then I spake unto them of the captivity ail the things|25 from me. Then I spake unto them of the captivity that the Lord had shewed me. all the things that the LoRD had shewed me. - CHAPTER XII. - Ezekiel’s trembling sheweth the Jews' desolation. - 12 The word of the Lord also came unto me, say- 1 THE word of the LoRD also came unto me, saying, 2ing, Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of the #;"| 2 Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of “a rebellious rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see #, 9 house, which "have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears not, which have ears to hear, and hear not; for they º” to hear, and hear not: ‘for they are a rebellious house. 3 are a rebellious house. Therefore, thou son of man, tº 3 Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee || stuff for prepare thee stuff for "removing, and remove by lºor, º, removing, and remove by day in their sight; and thou shalt day in their sight; and thou shalt remove from thy exile º, remove from thy place to another place in their sight; it place to another place in their sight: it may be may be they will consider, though they be a rebellious house. they will "consider, though they be a rebellious |sor, 4. Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff by day in their 4 house. And thou shalt bring forth thy stuff by day º. f sight, as stuff for removing: and thou shalt go forth at in their sight, as stuff for "removing: and thou ** º* even in their sight, t as they that go forth into captivity. shalt go forth thyself at even in their sight, as when º, 5 f Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and carry out 5 men go forth into exile. Digthou through the wall hel Dø thereby. 6 in their sight, and carry out thereby. In their sight ** || 6 In their sight shalt thou bear it upon thy shoulders, and shalt thou bear it upon thy shoulder, and carry it - carry it forth in the twilight: thou shalt cover thy face, that forth in the dark; thou shalt cover thy face, that *- - r * _º W. A. V. – 900 E Z E Pº I E. L. XII. 7. – R. e...'.…. thou see not the ground: “for I have set thee for a sign unto thou see not the ground: for I have set thee for ; - aſſis the house of Israel. 7 a sign unto the house of Israel. And I did so as I. T. ... . . . 7 And I did so as I was commanded: I brought forth my was commanded: I brought forth my stuff by day, *...**i. stuff by day, as stuff for captivity, and in the even I as stuff for removing, and in the even I digged º, f digged through the wall with mine hand; I brought it through the wall with mine hand; Ibrought it forth *** forth in the twilight, and I bare it upon my shoulder in their in the dark, and bare it upon my shoulder in their sight. - 8 sight. And in the morning came the word of the 8 || And in the morning came the word of the LoRD unto 9 LoRD unto me, saying, Son of man, hath not the me, saying, house of Israel, the rebellious house, said unto thee, •ch. 2.5. 9 Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, “the rebellious 10What doest thou? Say thou unto them, Thus saith ſº house, said unto thee, "What doest thou? the Lord GoD : This 'burden concerneth the prince 10. " | 10 Say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; This in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel among :* a Mal. 1.1. "burden concerneth the prince in Jerusalem, and all the house 11 whom they are. Say, I am your sign: like as I tºº of Israel that are among them. have done, so shall it be done unto them: they shall º h ver, 6. 11 Say, "I am your sign: like as I have done, so shall it 12 go into exile, into captivity. And the prince that +Heb by be done unto them: f'they shall remove and go into cap-] is among them shall bear upon his shoulder in the ...r.tivity. dark, and shall go forth : they shall dig through #ine, 12 And the prince that is among them shall bear upon the wall to carry out thereby: he shall cover his fiº; his shoulder in the twilight, and shall go forth : they shall face, because he shall not see the “ground with his lºor.” ”” dig through the wall to carry out thereby: he shall cover|13 eyes. My net also will I spread upon him, and he his face, that he see not the ground with his eyes. shall be taken in my snare: and I will bring him to |º 13 My 'net also will I spread upon him, and he shall be Babylon to the land of the Chaldeans; yet shall he jº"; "|taken in my snare: and "I will bring him to Babylon to the 14 not see it, though he shall die there. And I will ** land of the Chaldeans, yet shall he not see it, though he scatter toward every wind all that are round about. #... m. shall die there. him to help him, and all his bands; and I will draw º || 14 And "I will scatter toward every wind all that are about|15 out the sword after them. And they shall know *** [him to help him, and all his bands; and "I will draw out the that I am the Lord, when I shall disperse them *"...a sword after them. among the nations, and scatter them through pp. 9, 15. 15 °And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I | 16 the countries. But I will leave a few men of *** shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in them from the sword, from the famine, and from wer 19, 29. the countries. the pestilence; that they may declare all their ſº sº, 16 "But I will leave f a few men of them from the sword, abominations among the nations whither they come; #s, ºn from the famine, and from the pestilence; that they may and they shall know that I am the Lord. ** declare all their abominations among the heathen whither | 17 Moreover the word of the Lord came to me, they come; and they shall know that I am the LoRD. 18 saying, Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, 17 || Moreover the word of the Lord came to me, saying, and drink thy water with trembling and with care- ren. 4, 16. 18 Son of man, "eat thy bread with quaking, and drink|19 fulness; and say unto the people of the land, Thus thy water with trembling and with carefulness; saith the Lord GoD concerning the inhabitants of 19 And say unto the people of the land, Thus saith the Jerusalem, and the land of Israel: They shall eat Lord God of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and of the land their bread with carefulness, and drink their water of Israel; They shall eat their bread with carefulness, and with astonishment, that her land may be desolate •zech:7:14. drink their water with astonishment, that her land may be from ‘all that is therein, because of the violence of . }* desolate from fall that is therein, because of the violence 20 all them that dwell therein. And the cities that are º: therº. of all them that dwell therein. inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land shall be a ºr ºf ** 20 And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, desolation; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. and the land shall be desolate; and ye shall know that I 21 And the word of the Lord came unto me, say- am the Lord. - 22ing, Son of man, what is this proverb that ye have 21 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, in the land of Israel, saying, The days are pro- 22 Son of man, what...that proverb ºf ye have in the 231onged, and every vision ſaileth? Tell them there- tº land of Israel, saying, "The days are prolonged, and every fore, Thus saith the Lord God: I will make this Nº. 3 vision ſaileth P b t d they shall it **** 23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord God; I will Pºº. and they shall no more use it as make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it a proverb in Israel; bu say unto them, The days a hub gººd as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, *The days are at 24 are at hand, and the effect of every vision. For. *** hand, and the effect of every vision. there shall be no more any vain vision nor flattering º: 24 For ºthere shall be no more any “vain vision nor ||25 divination within the house of Israel. For I am the “|flattering divination within the house of Israel. LoRD; I will speak, and the word that I shall speak :* 25 For I am the Lord: I will speak, and “the word that shall be performed; it shall be no more deferred: º, I shall speak shall come to pass;, it shall be no mºre for in your days, O rebellious house, will I speak **|prolonged: for in vour days, "O rebellious house, will I - - - - p g y ys, - > the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord God. say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord God. 26 Again the word of the Lord came to me, savin 26 || Again the word of the Lord came to me, saying, 27 S g f behold. th f the h f . º * ver, 22. 27 "Son of man, behold, they of the house of Israel say, on of man, behold, they of the house of Israe ºpet.8.4. The vision that he seeth is “for many days to come, and he ºº The vision that he seeth is for many days to prophesieth of the times that are far off. come, and he prophesieth of times that are far off. ºver 23.25 28 “Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; 28Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD: There shall none of my words be prolonged any more, but There shall none of my words be deferred any the word which I have spoken shall be done, saith the more, but the word which I shall speak shall be Lord GoD. performed, saith the Lord GoD. 1 - - A. V. — XIII. 20. E Z E Pº I E L. 901 – R. W. .*.*. CHAPTER XIII. - - - - º - -- 1 %. ſº. of ...; fºL. prophecies and their pillºws. 13s Anº word of º LoRD º me, .."; — ND the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, on of man, prophesy against the prophets of 2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that tº " that prophesy, and say thou unto “f them that prophesy prophesy out of their own heart, Hear ye the word tºnia out of their own "hearts, Hear ye the word of the Lord; 3 of the Lorp; Thus saith the Lord God: Woe ºut 3 Thus saith the Lord God; Woe unto the foolish pro- unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own ºphets, that t follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!| 4 spirit, and have seen nothing! O Israel, thy pro- or gº º:#| 4 Q Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts. 5phets have been like foxes in the waste places. Ye ". H. 5 Ye "have not gone up into the gaps, neither f made have not gone up into the ‘gaps, neither made up ºr : º up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle the fence for the house of Israel, to stand in the * ºn, in the day of the LoRD. - - - - - - 6battle in the day of the LoRp. They have seen. :* | 6 “They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The vanity and lying divination, that say, The LoRD ºntº. LORD saith: and the LoRD hath not sent them: and they saith; and the Lord hath not sent them: and they :* have made others to hope that they would confirm the word. *have made men to hope that the word should be º *** || 7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken 7 confirmed. Have ye not seen a vain vision, and oped #: a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LoRD saith it, albeit have #. º º al º: º *. ye tº it. I have not spoken P say, e LORD saith; albeit ave not spoken *a 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye have 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : Because ye *** spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against . spoken vanity, º º º º you, saith the Lord GoD. 9I am against you, saith the Lord Gop. And mine 9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see hand shall be against the prophets that see vanity, Vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the and that divine lies: they shall not be in the 'council * Or, ºlassembly of my people, neither shall they be written in of my people, neither shall they be written in the “” ºf the writing of the house of Israel, "neither shall they enter | *writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they *or, *... into the land of Israel; "and ye shall know that I am the i. º tºº. of ". and ye º º register ... Lord God. 10 I am the Lor oD. Because, even because they º 10 " Because, even because they have seduced my people, have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and there is º saying, "Peace; and there was no peace; and one built up no peace; and when one buildeth up "a wall, behold, º º tº a wall, and lo, others *daubed it with untempered mortar: 11 they daub it with untempered mortar: say unto: º;| 11 Say unto them which daub it with untempered mortar, them which daub it with untempered mortar, that ***|that it shall fall: 'there shall be an overflowing shower; it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy shall rend it. 12 wind shall rend it. Lo, when the wall is fallen, 12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing you, Where is the daubing wherewith ye have daubed it?|13 wherewith ye have daubed it? Therefore thus 13. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I will even rend it saith the Lord GoD º will . º º al with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an over- stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an flowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in my º shower in mine º *... fury to consume it. 14 stones in fury to consume it. So wi reak ClOwn 14 So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed the wall that ye have daubed with untempered mor- with untempered mortar, and bring it down to the ground, tar, and bring it down to the ground, so that the so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it foundation thereof shall be discovered: and it shall shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: º and 3. º be º 1n . º: º ; *** "and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 15 and ye shall know that I am the Lord. lus ##, is ſhus will i accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and will I accomplish my fury upon the wall, and upon upon them that have daubed it with untempered mortar, them that have daubed it with untempered mortar; and will say unto you, The wall is no more, neither and I will say unto you, The wall is no more, they that daubed it; 16 neither they that daubed it; to wit, the prophets of 16 To wit, the prophets of Israel which prophesy concern: Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and ºu. |ing Jerusalem, and which "see visions of peace for her, and which see visions of peace for her, and there is no *** lºno peace, saith the Lord GoD. - peace, saith the Lord GoD. - ** 17 | Likewise, thou son of man, “set thy face against the 17 And thou, son of man, set thy face against the * |daughters of thy people, "which prophesy out of their own daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of heart; and prophesy thou against them, their own heart; and prophesy thou against them, 18 And say, Thus saith the Lord GoD ; Woe to the 18 and say, Thus saith the Lord GoD: Woe to the toºlwomen that sew pillows to all || arm-holes, and make women that sew pillows upon all "elbows, and make|Heb. kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls || kerchiefs for the head of persons of every stature to ** *|Willye ‘hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the hunt souls' "Will ye hunt the souls of my people, i.a. souls alive that come unto you? 19 and save souls alive "for yourselves? And ye have !º * 19. And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls profaned me among my people for handfuls of bar- ... * , of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that ley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that:” should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not should not die, and to save the souls alive that. live, by your lying to my people that hear your lies? should not live, by your lying to my people that won 20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am 20 hearken unto lies. Wherefore thus saith the Lord loor, º against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls || to God: Behold, I am against your pillows, "wherewith º " make them fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and ye there hunt the souls "to make them fly, and I will ". a. will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make tear them from your arms; and I will let the souls hiri, them fly. go, even the souls that ye hunt "to make them fly. A .V. XIII. 21. – R. W. – 902 E Z E Pº I E L. - B. C. about 594. aver. 9. t Jer. 23.14. Or, that I should save his life. † Heb. by wickening im. wver.6,&c. about 594. a ch. 8.1. & 20. 1. & 33. 31. b ch. 7. 19. wer. 4, 7 c 2 Rings 3.13. Or, others. 10 Deut.28.37 ch. 5, 15. fgh.6.7. a 1 Kings 22. 23. Job 12. 16. Jer, 4, 10. 2 Thess. 2. 11. * 2 Pet. 2. 15. ich. 11.20. & 37.27. & Lev.26.26 Isa. 3. l. ch. 4, 16. & 5. 16. 1 Jer. 15.1. ver, 16, 18, 20. See Jer, 7. 16. At 11.14. & 14, 11. ºnprov.11.4 a Lev.26.22 ch, 5.17. | Or, bereave. over. 14, 18, 20. +Heb. in the midst of it. pley.26.25 ch 5.12. & 21.3,4,&29. 8. & 38. 21. !, ch, 25.13. Zeph. 1.3. ºver. 14. 21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I am the LoRD. 22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the right- eous sad, whom I have not made sad; and 'strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, [t by promising him life; 23 Therefore "ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I will deliver my people out of your hand: *and ye shall know that I am the Lord. CHAPTER XIV. Apocrites reproved, who inquire of God with idolatry in their hearts. 1 THEN “came certain of the elders of Israel unto me, and sat before me. 2 And the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 3 Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put "the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face: ‘should I be inquired of at all by them P 4 Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling- block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him that cometh accord- ing to the multitude of his idols; 5 That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from me through their idols. 6 * Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GoD; Repent, and turn || yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your abominations. 7 For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself from me, and setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stum- bling-block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to a prophet to inquire of him concerning me; I the LoRD will answer him by myself: 8 And "I will set my face against that man, and will make him a “sign and a proverb, and I will cut him off from the midst of my people; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 9 And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the Lord "have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel. 10 And they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punish- ment of him that seeketh unfo himz, 11 That the house of Israel may "go no more astray from me, neither be polluted any more with all their transgres- sions; but that they may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord GoD. 12 * The word of the LoRD came again to me, saying, 13 Son of man, when the land sinneth against me by tres- passing grievously, then will I stretch out mine hand upon it, and will break the *staff of the bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, and will cut off man and beast from it: 14 Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should deliver but their own souls "by their righteousness, saith the Lord God. 15 " If I cause "noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they || spoil it, so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through because of the beasts; 16 "Though these three men were t in it, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters; they only shall be delivered, but the land shall be desolate. 17 || Or if "I bring a sword upon that land, and say, Sword, go through the land; so that I "cut off man and beast from it: 18 "Though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, but they only shall be delivered themselves. 21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I am the 22 LoRD. Because with lies ye have grieved the heart of the righteous, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, and be saved alive: 23 therefore ye shall no more see vanity, nor divine divinations: and I will deliver my people out of your hand; and ye shall know that I am the LoRD. 14 Then came certain of the elders of Israel unto 2 me, and sat before me. And the word of the Lord 3 came unto me, saying, Son of man, these men have *taken their idols into their heart, and put the stum- blingblock of their iniquity before their face: should 4I be inquired of at all by them 2 Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD : Every man of the house of Israel that taketh his idols into his heart, and putteth the stumbling- block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lorb will answer him ºtherein 5 according to the multitude of his idols; that I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from me through their idols. 6 Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GoD: Return ye, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your 7 abominations. For every one of the house of Israel. or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, which separateth himself from me, and taketh his idols into his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet to inquire “for himself of me; I the Lord will answer 8 him by myself: and I will set my face againstthatman, and will make him an astonishment, for a sign and a proverb, and I will cut him off from the midst of my people; and ye shall know that I am the 9 LoRD. And if the prophet be "deceived and speaketh a word, I the Lord have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of my people 10 Israel. And they shall bear "their iniquity: the iniquity of the prophet shall be even as the iniquity 11 of him that seeketh unto him? : that the house of Israel may go no more astray from me, neither de- file themselves any more with all their transgres- sions; but that they may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord GoD. 12 And the word of the Lord came unto me, say- 13 ing, Son of man, when a land sinneth against me by committing a trespass, and I stretch out mine hand upon it, and break the staff of the bread thereof, and send famine upon it, and cut off from 14 it man and beast; though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the 15 Lord GoD. If I cause noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they 'spoil it, so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through because 16 of the beasts; though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters; they only shall be de- 17 livered, but the land shall be desolate. Or if I bring a sword upon that land, and say, "Sword, go through the land ; so that I cut off from it man and beast; 18 though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither sons nor daugh- ters, but they only shall be delivered themselves. . B. C. 594, 10r, by promis- ing him life - *Heb. caused to come tºp * Or, ac- cording thereto Anothek reading is, he is come in the mal- tituded tº * Or, of lim con- cerning nue 50r, enticed *Or, the punish- ºnent of their in- iquity 7. Or, bered 80r, Leº the sword - A. V. 903 – R. V. — XVI. 9. - E Z E KIE L. B. C. about 594. 12 Sam.24. 15. th. 38.22. ſch. 7.8. ºver. 14. 10r, Also when. ºch. 5, 17. &33.27. ych. 6, 8. sch. 20.43. *Jer, 22. 8, 9. bout 594 *Johnlb.f. ! Heb, win * prosper? f Heb. made fit. 19 "Or, if I send a pestilence into that land, and pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast: 20 "Though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter; they shall but deliver their own souls by their righteousness. - 21 For thus saith the Lord God; ||How much more when “I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the far...ine, and the noisome beast, and the pes- tilence, to cut off from it man and beast P 22 | "Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought upon it. 23 And they shall comfort you, when ye see their ways and their doings; and ye shall know that I have not done “without cause all that I have done in it, saith the Lord GoD. CHAPTER XV. The rejection of Jerusalem foreshewn. 1 AND the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, What is the vine-tree more than any tree, or than a branch which is among the trees of the forest? 3 Shall wood be taken thereof to do any work? or will men take a pin of it to hang any vessel thereon P 4 Behold, “it is castinto the fire for fuel; the fire devoureth both the ends of it, and the midst of it is burned. † Is it meet for any work P 5 Behold, when it was whole, it was t meet for no work: how much less shall it be meet yet for any work, when the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned P 6 * Therefore thus saith the Lord God; As the vine-tree among the trees of the forest, which I have given to the |fire for fuel, so will I give the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 7 And "I will set my face against them; “they shall go out from one fire, and another fire shall devour them; "and yeshall know that I am the LoRD, when I set my face against them. 8 And I will make the land desolate, because they have f committed a trespass, saith the Lord God. CHAPTER XVI. God’s extraordinary love toward Jerusalem. 1 AGAIN the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, “cause Jerusalem to know her abominations, 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord GoD unto Jerusalem; Thy thirth "and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan; ‘thy * |father was an Amorite, and thy mother an Hittite. 4 And as for thy nativity, “in the day thou wast born thy navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed in water || to supple thee; thou wast not salted at all, nor swaddled at ail. 5 None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto thee, to have compassion upon thee; but thou wast cast out in the open field, to the loathing of thy person, in the day that thou wast born. 6 "And when I passed by thee, and saw thee || polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live; yea, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live. 7 “I have t caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field, and thou hast increased and waxen great, and thou art come to t excellent ornaments: thy breasts are fashioned, and thine hair is grown, whereas thou wast naked and bare. 8 Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; ſand I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness : yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and "thou becamest mine. 9. Then washed I thee with water; yea, Ithoroughly washed " thy fiblood from thee, and I anointed thee with oil. - h 19 Or if I send a pestilence into that land, and pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from it 20 man and beast: though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter; they shall but deliver their own souls by their righteousness. 21 For thus saith the Lord GoD : How much more when Isend my foursorejudgements upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beasts, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast? 22 Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be carried forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be com- forted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought 23 upon it. And they shall comfort you, when ye see || their way and their doings: and ye shall know that I have not done *without cause all that I have done in it, saith the Lord GoD. 15 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, what is the vine tree more than any tree, the vine branch which “is among the trees of 3the forest ? Shall wood be taken thereof to make any work? or will men take a pin of it to hang any 4 vessel thereon P Behold, it is cast into the fire for fuel: the fire hath devoured both the ends of it, and the midstofit is burned; is it profitable for any work? 5 Behold, when it was whole, it was “meet for no work: how much less, when the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned, shall it yet be ‘meet for any 6 work? Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : As the vine tree among the trees of the forest, which I have given to the fire for fuel, so "will I give the inhabit- 7 ants of Jerusalem. And I will set my face against them; they "shall go forth from the fire, but the fire shall devour them; and ye shall know that I am 8 the LoRD, when I set my face against them. And I will make the land desolate, because they have committed a trespass, saith the Lord GoD. 16 Again the word of the LoRD came unto me, say- 2 ing, Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her 3 abominations, and say, Thus saith the Lord GoD unto Jerusalem: "Thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of the Canaanite; the Amorite was thy 4 father, and thy mother was an Hittite. And as for thy nativity, in the day thou wast born thy navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed in water to cleanse thee; thou wast not salted at all, nor 5 swaddled at all. None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto thee, to have compassion upon thee; but thou wast cast out in the open field, for that thy person was abhorred, in the day that thou wast 6 born. And when I passed by thee, and saw thee weltering in thy blood, I said unto thee, Though thou art in thy blood, live; yea, I said unto thee, Though 7 thou art in thy blood, live. I*caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field, and thou didst increase and wax great, and thou attainedstto"excellentornament; thy breasts were fashioned, and thine hair was grown; 8 yet thou wast naked and bare. Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; and I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant with thee, saith the 9 Lord God, and thou becamest mine. Then washed I thee with water; yea, I throughly washed away thy blood from thee, and I anointed thee with oil. B. C. 594, 1 Heb. they tha: escape. * or, in vain * Or, was 4 Heb. made * Or, hav I given “Or, has gone forth 7 or, Thine . origin * Heb. made thee a myriad. 9 Heb. ornamen of orna- ments. A. V. – 904 E Z E Pº I E L. xvi. In IR. v. ...g., 10 I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod 10 I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod ºf thee with badgers' skin, and I girded thee about with fine thee with 'sealskin, and I girded thee about with lº linen, and I covered thee with silk. 11 fine linen, and covered thee with silk. I decked thee pººr ** , 11 I decked thee also with ornaments, and I put brace- also with ornaments, and I put bracelets upon thy : £1.1.0. lets upon thine hands, and a chain on thine neck. 12 hands, and a chain on thy neck. And I put a ring ºn +Heb. 12 And I put a jewel on thy f forehead, and ear-rings in upon thy nose, and earrings in thine ears, and alº.” ji.am thine ears, and a beautiful crown upon thine head. 13 beautiful crown upon thine head. Thus wast thou ** 13 Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver; and thy decked with gold and silver; and thy raiment was in raiment was of fine linen and silk, and broidered work; of fine linen, and silk, and broidered work; thou didst *Deut. 32. “thou didst eat fine flour, and honey, and oil; and thou wast eat fine flour, and honey, and oil: and thou wastex- #.º.2 exceeding beautiful, and thou didst prosper into a kingdom. ceeding beautiful, and thou didst prosper unto royal mLam2.15 14 And "thy renown went forth among the heathen for 14 estate. And thy renown went forth among the nations thy beauty: for it was perfect through my comeliness, forthy beauty; for it was perfect, through my majesty which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord GoD. which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord GoD. ºut 15 * "But thou didst trust in thine own beauty, "and 15 But thou didst trust in thy beauty, and playedst jºr". 4 playedst the harlot because of thy renown, and pouredst the harlot because of thy renown, and pouredst out *:::::::: out thy fornications on every one that passed by; his it was. thy whoredoms on every one that passed by; his it jº, 16 And of thy garments thou didst take and deckedst 16 was. And thou didst take of thy garments, and º thy high places with divers colours, and playedst the har- madest for thee high places decked with divers i. ſ.” lot thereupon: the like things shall not come, neither shall colours, and playedst the harlot upon them: the like *::::: it be so. 17 things shall not come, neither shall it be so. Thou #. # , 17 Thou hast also taken thy fair jewels of my gold and didst also take thy ‘fair jewels of my gold and of ºor. Hºº & of my silver, which I had given thee, and madest to thyself my silver, which I had given thee, and madest for." *... images f of men, and didst commit whoredom with them; thee “images of men, and didst play the harlot with or 18 And tookest thy broidered garments, and coveredst 18 them; and thou tookest thy broidered garments, ºl. them: and thou hast set mine oil and mine incense before and coveredst them, and didst set mine oil and mine" them. 19 incense before them. My bread also which I gave a Hos. 2. 3. 19 "My meat also which I gave thee, fine flour and oil, and thee, fine flour, and oil, and honey, wherewith I honey, wherewith I fed thee, thou hasteven set it before them fed thee, thou didst even set it before them for a +Heb. for t a sweet savour: and thus it was, saith the Lord GoD. sweet savour, and thus it was; saith the Lord God. º' 20 "Moreover, thou hast taken thy sons and thy daugh-20 Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daugh- †: "* |ters, whom thou hast borne unto me, and these hast thou | ters, whom thou hast borne unto me, and these :** |sacrificed unto them t to be devoured. Is this of thy whore- hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured. º: 3. doms a small matter, - ... . - 21 Were thy whoredoms a small matter, that thou & 32.35 21 That thou hast slain my children, and delivered them hast slain my children, and delivered them *.*.* to cause them to pass through the fire for them P up, in "causing them to pass through the fire lºor, ... 22 And in all thine abominations and thy whoredoms|22 unto them 2 And in all thine abominations and lº ::::::::: thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, when thy whoredoms thou hast not remembered the days apart ñºs. i.i. thou wast naked and bare, and wast polluted in thy blood. of thy youth, when thou wast naked and bare, º, **** 23 And it came to pass, after all thy wickedness, (woe, 23 and wast weltering in thy blood. And it is come ºr woe unto thee! saith the Lord GoD;) to pass after all thy wickedness, (woe, woe unto" *śa 24 That "thou hast also built unto thee an ||eminent place, 24 thee! saith the Lord God,) that thou hast built unto house. and *hast made thee an high place in every street. thee "an eminent place, and hast made thee a loſty |*0, * *..." 25 Thou hast built thy high place at every head of the 25 place in every street. Thou hast built thy lofty . *śras way, and hast made thy beauty to be abhorred, and hast place at every head of the way, and hast made thy opened thy feet to every one that passed by, and multiplied beauty an abomination, and hast opened thy feet to thy whoredoms. every one that passed by, and multiplied thy whore- tº 26 Thou hast also committed fornication with the Egyp- 26 dom. Thou hast also committed fornication with 3.13, tians thy neighbours, great of flesh; and hast increased thy the Egyptians, thy neighbours, great of flesh; and ** whoredoms, to provoke me to anger. hast multiplied thy whoredom, to provoke me to 27 Behold, therefore I have stretched out my hand over 27 anger. Behold therefore, I have stretched out my thee, and have diminished thine ordinary food, and delivered hand over thee, and have diminished thine "ordinary for ºl. ºf thee unto the will of them that hate thee, "the daughters food, and delivered thee unto the will of them that “ ºr sº. of the Philistines, which are ashamed of thy lewd way. hate thee, the daughters of the Philistines, which *::::::: 28 "Thou hast played the whore also with the Assyrians, 28 are ashamed of thy lewd way. Thou hast played *... because thou wast unsatiable; yea, thou hast played the the harlot also with the Assyrians, because thou #ºsa, harlot with them, and yet couldest not be satisfied. . wast unsatiable; yea, thou hast played the harlot .*.*. 29 Thou hast, moreover, multiplied thy fornication in the 29 with them, and yet thou wast not satisfied. Thou ºn 23.14, land of Canaan "unto Chaldea; and yet thou wast not sat- hast moreover multiplied thy whoredom “in the land lºor.” &c. isfied herewith. of Canaan, unto Chaldea; and yet thou wast not º: 30 How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord GoD, seeing 30 satisfied herewith. How weak is thine heart, saith thou doest all these things, the work of an imperious, the Lord God, seeing thou doest all these things, whorish woman ; 31 the work of an imperious whorish woman; in that ºn 31 || In that "thou buildest thine eminent place in the head thou buildest thine eminent place in the head of isºe. of every way, and makest thine high place in every street; every way, and makest thy lofty place in every street; *|and hast not been as an harlot, in that thou scornest hire; and hast not been as an harlot, "in that thou scorn- º” … a. 32. But as a wife that committeth adultery, which taketh 32est hire. A wife that committeth adultery! that º: Ho sº." strangers instead of her husband 1 33 taketh strangers instead of her husband! They]* | 33 They give gifts to all whores: but ‘thou givest thy gifts give gifts to all harlots: but thou givest thy gifts| - _* ºf |- A. V. - º: Hos. 2. 3. º ru- ments of thine orna- ment. mch. 23. 10,47. * John 8. 5, 7 2 king, 25, 9. Jer, 39.8. & 52, 13. 10,48. B (1. about 594, ºverºl. lch. 23.26. --- * Deut. 13. 16 ** 5.8.4 tº be no more —XVI. 52. to all thy lovers, and + hirest them, that they may come unto thee on every side for thy whoredom. 34 And the contrary is in thee from other women in thy whoredoms, whereas none followeth thee to commit whore- doms: and in that thou givest a reward, and no reward is given unto thee; therefore thou art contrary. 35 | Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the LoRD: 36 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; Because thy filthiness was poured out, and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms with thy lovers, and with all the idols of thy abominations, and by 'the blood of thy children, which thou didst give unto them; - 37 Behold, therefore, "I will gather all thy lovers, with 1.8, whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved, with all them that thou hast hated: I will even gather them round about against thee, and will discover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all thy nakedness. 38 And I will judge thee, t as "women that break wedlock and 'shed blood are judged; and I will give thee blood in ... fury and jealousy. 39 And I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall throw down "thine eminent place, and shall break down thy high places: 'they shall strip thee also of thy clothes, and shall take ithy fair jewels, and leave thee naked and bare. 40 "They shall also bring up a company against thee, "and they shall stone thee with stones, and thrust thee through with their swords. 41 And they shall “burn thine houses with fire, and "exe- cute judgments upon thee in the sight of many women: and I will cause thee to "cease from playing the harlot, and thou also shalt give no hire any more. 42 So "will I make my fury toward thee to rest, and my jealousy shall depart from thee, and I will be quiet, and will angry. ** 43 Because thou hast not remembered the days of thy *** |youth, but hast fretted me in all these things; behöld, theré- *** fore, ‘I also will recompense thy way upon thine head, saith ºf the Lord GoD: and thou shalt not commit this lewdness above all thine abominations. 44 "Behold every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee, saying, As is the mother, so is her daughter. - 45 Thou art thy mother's daughter, that loatheth her husband and her children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, which loathed their husbands and their children: *** "your mother was an Hittite, and your father an Amorite. 46 And thine elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters ** that dwell at thy left hand: and *f thy younger sister, that hºw dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom and her daughters. ºian 47 Yet hast thou not walked after their ways, nor done º: aſter their abominations: but || as if that were a very little *... thing, "thou wast corrupted more than they, in all thy ways. º 48. As I live, saith the Lord GoD, *Sodom thy sister hath #;" not done, she nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou §§ 6,7, and thy daughters. º: 49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, ; "fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and "in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy. łº, 50 And they were haughty, and "committed abomination *** before me: therefore “I took them away as I saw good. "| 51 Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy sins: but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they, :* and "hast justified thy sisters in all thine abominations º, which thou hast done. 52 Thou also, which hast judged thysisters, bear thine own shame for thy sins that thou hast committed more abomi- nable than they: they are more righteous than thou: yea, be E Z E PCI E L. 905 — R. V. to all thy lovers, and bribest them, that they may come 34 unto thee on every side for thy whoredoms. And the contrary is in thee from other women in thy whore- doms, in that none followeth thee to commit whore- dom: and whereas thou givest hire, and no hire is given unto thee, therefore thou art contrary. 35 Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the LORD : 36 Thus saith the Lord GoD, Because thy ‘filthiness was poured out, and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms with thy lovers; and be- cause of all the idols of thy abominations, and for the blood of thy children, which thou didst give 37 unto them; therefore behold, I will gather all thy lovers, with whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved, with all them that thou hast hated; I will even gather them against thee on every side, and will discover thy nakedness unto 38 them, that they may see all thy nakedness. And I will judge thee, as women that break wedlock and shed blood are judged; and I will bring upon thee 39 the blood of fury and jealousy. I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall throw down thine cminent place, and breakdown thy lofty places; and they shall strip thee of thy clothes, and take thy fair jewels: and they shall leave thee naked and bare. 40 They shall also bring up an assembly against thee, and they shall stone thee with stones, and thrust 41 thee through with their swords. And they shall burn thine houses with fire, and execute judgements upon thee in the sight of many women; and I will cause thee to cease from playing the harlot, and thou 42 shalt also give no hire any more. So will I “satisfy my fury “upon thee, and my jealousy shall depart from thee, and I will be quiet, and will be no more 43 angry. Because thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, but hast fretted me in all these things; therefore behold, I also will bring thy way upon thine head, saith the Lord GoD: and “thou shalt not com- mit this lewdness above all thine abominations. 44 Behold, every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee, saying, As is the mother, 45 so is her daughter. Thou art thy mother's daugh- ter, that loatheth her husband and her children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, which loathed their husbands and their children: your mother was an 46 Hittite, and your father an Amorite. And thine elder sister is Samaria, that dwelleth at thy left hand, she and her daughters: and thy younger sis- ter, that dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom and 47 her daughters. Yet hast thou not walked in their ways, nor done after their abominations; but, as if that were a very little thing, thou wast more corrupt 48than they in all thy ways. As I live, saith the Lord GoD, Sodom thy sister hath not done, she nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daugh- 49ters. Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister So- dom; pride, fulness of bread, and prosperous ease was in her and in her daughters; neither did she 50 strengthen the hand of the poor and needy. And they were haughty, and committed abomination be- fore me: therefore I took them away "as I saw good. 51 Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy sins; but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they, and hast justified thy sisters by all 52 thine abominations which thou hast done. Thou also, bear thine own shame, in that thou hast given judgement for thy "sisters; through thy sins that thou hast committed more abominable than they, they are more righteous than thou : yea, be 1 Heb * Heb. bring to rest. sor, toward * Or, hast thou not commit- ted dºc.” •or, when x- sºn it 6 Or, sister _ aſ A. V. – 906 E Z E Pº I E L. - XVI. 53. – R. W. ... thou confounded also, and bear thy shame in that thou] thoualso confounded,andbearthy shame, in that thou º - hast justified thy sisters. - - - 53 hast justified thy sisters. And I will 'turn again their toº. *.*.* 53 “When I shall bring again their captivity,'the Captivity captivity, the captivity of Sodom and her daughters, twº Ż.º. of jº and her daughte; %. the captivity of Samaria] and the captivity of Samaria and her daughters, and and her daughters, then will / bring again the captivity of the captivity of thy captives in the midst of them: thy captives in the midst of them: 54 that thou may - - - r. M. " - - yest bear thine own shame, and mayest 54 That thou mayest bear thine own shame, and mayest be ashamed b se of all that thou l d - be confounded in all that thou hast done, in that thou art 55 º t .." . .." ch. 14.22, "a comfort unto them. u alr - y Sis- %. 55 When thy sisters, Sodom and her daughters, shall ters, Sodom and her daughters, shall return to their return to their former estate, and Samaria and her daugh- former estate, and Samaria and her daughters shall ters shall return to their former estate, then thou and thy return to their former estate, and thou and thy daughters shall return to your former estate. . 56 daughters shall return to your former estate. For tº fºr 56 For thy sister Sodom. was not + mentioned by thy thy sister Sodom was not mentioned by thy mouth ºw. º . º ğ. f pride, di d t the ti 57 in the day of thy pride; before thy wickedness was :::::::::: º/ floº %. .. º , aS d" 11 . º: discovered, as at the time of the reproach of the :::::::::19 tº "reproach o ºne daughters o f Syria, and all that are daughters of Syria, and of all that are round about 16. 5. round about her, the daughters of the Philistines, which -- - - - - - * || despise thee round about. her, the daughters of the Philistines, which do despite *...** 58 “Thou hast + borne thy lewdness and thine abomina- 58 unto thee round about. Thou hast borne thy lewd- †. tions, saith the LoRD. - - 59 ness and thine abominations, saith the LoRD. For ºver 27. 59 For thus saith the Lord GoD : I will even deal with thus saith the Lord GoD : I will even deal with thee !º thee as thou hast done, which hast 'despised "the oath in as thou hast done, which hast despised the oath in i.º.º.o. breaking the covenant. 60 breaking the covenant. Nevertheless I will remem- ::" "" | 60 Nevertheless, I will "remember, my covenant with ber my covenant with thee in the days of thy youth, ºt”. .... ºth and I will establish unto thee, and I will establish unto thee an everlasting cove- º Ps. 106.45 - - o - * *|† tº hºmemberthy ways and be ashamed, "...'..."...". *|when thou shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder and thy ider sº d th : and I à. ive ºf i. ii. younger: and I will give them unto thee for "daughters, but “” sisters and thy younger: and I will give them ãº, not by thy covenant - unto thee for daughters, but not by thy covenant. *... al. 62 “And I will establish my covenant with thee; and thou 62 And I will establish my covenant with thee; and *19. shalt know that I am? the LoRD : 63 thou shalt know that I am the Lord: that thou fºr a 63 That thou mayest remember, and be confounded, "and mayest remember, and be confounded, and never ºn 19 never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame, open thy mouth any more, because of thy shame; when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done, when I have forgiven thee all that thou hast done, saith the Lord GoD. saith the Lord GoD. - HAPTER XVII. - about 594. 7%e º ºthe two eagles and the vine. 17 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 1 AND the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable 2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable unto 3 unto the house of Israel; and say, Thus saith the the house of Israel; Lord Gop: A great eagle with great wings and long *see wer. 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord God; “A great eagle pinions, full of feathers, which had divers colours, ** with great wings, long-winged, full of feathers, which had came unto Lebanon, and took the top of the cedar: i.º.º. f divers colours, came unto Lebanon, and "took the highest 4 he cropped off the tºpmºst of the young twigs tº branch of the cedar: thereof, and carried it into “a land of traffic; he set it sor tº: 24. 12. 4 He cropped off the top of his young twigs, and carried 5 * *. of º He º: * º º . º: ‘. it into a land of traffic; he set it in a city of merchants. the land, and planted it in a fruitful soil; he placed nº a theb put 5 He took also oftheseed oftheland,andtplanted it in a fruit- it beside “many waters; he set it as a willow tree.|ſ. of jº...?" fulfield; he placed itby greatwaters, and set it"as a willow-tree.| 6 And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low ſº #º 6 And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low stat- stature, whose branches turned toward him, and the ſº ::::::* ure, whose branches turned toward him, and the roots roots thereof were under him: so it became a vine, . º ". º i * became a vine, and brought 7 º: º forth . *. º .. orth branches, and shot forth sprigs. ere was also another great eagle witn great wings 7 There was also another great eagle with great wings and many feathers: and, behold, this vine did bend rver 15, and many feathers: and behold, 'this vine did bend her its roots toward him, and shot forth its branches roots toward him, and shot forth her branches toward him, toward him, from the beds of its plantation, that he + hel that he might water it by the ſurrows of her plantation. 8 might water it. It was planted in a good soil by Hº º: 8. It was planted in a good f soil by great waters, that it ‘many waters, that it might bring forth branches, ". might bring forth branches, and that it might bear fruit, and that it might bear fruit, that it might be a goodly that it might be a goodly vine. 9 vine. Say thou, Thus saith the Lord God: Shall it 9 Say thou, fººt. Lord Gop; Shall it prosper? prosper? shall he not pull up the roots thereof, and #inº "shall he not pull up the roots thereof, and cut off the fruit cut of the fruit thereof, that it may wither; that all --- thereof, that it wither ? it shall wither in all the leaves of her its fresh springing leaves may wither; even without spring, even without great power or many people to pluck it great power or much "people to pluck it up by the lºor, up by the roots thereof. 10 roots thereof.” Yea, behold, being planted, shall it ſº: *ch 1912. 10 Yea, behold, being planted, shall it prosper? "shall it prosper? shall it not utterly wither, when the east & *** not utterly wither, when the east wind toucheth it? it shall wind toucheth it? it shall wither in the beds where wither in the furrows where it grew. it grew. - _- A. V. — XVIII. 8. E Z E Pº I E L. 907 — R. V. º, 11 Moreover the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 11 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me. º T | 12 Say now to the rebellious house, Know ye not what|12 saying, Say now to the rebellious house, Know i. tº these things mean? Tell them, Behold, the king of Babylon not what these things mean? tell them, Behold, the tººlis come to Jerusalem, and hath taken the king thereof, and king of Babylon came to Jerusalem, and took the ** the princes thereof, and led them with him to Babylon; king thereof, and the princes thereof, and brought *** | 13 And hath taken of the king's seed, and made a cove-13 them to him to Babylon; and he took of the º ºwn. nant with him, "and hath t taken an oath of him: he hath royal, and made a covenant with him; he a i. He also taken the mighty of the land: brought him under an oath, and took away the º, 14 That the kingdom might be base, that it might not 14 mighty of the land: that the kingdom might be tº liſt itself up, t but that by keeping of his covenant it might base, that it might not liſt itself up, but that by * ºiſ, stand. 15keeping of his covenant it might stand. But he * | Is But he rebelled against him in sending his ambas: rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors º, sadors into Egypt, "that they might give him horses and into Egypt, that they might give him horses and *. ºne much people. "Shall he prosper? shall he escape that much people. Shall he prosper? shall he escape tº doeth such things? or, shall he break the covenant, and be that doeth such things: shall he break the cove- jº. delivered 2 . 16 nant, and yet escape? As I live, saith the Lord GoD, ** 16 As I live, saith the Lord God, surely in the place surely in the place where the king dwelleth that tº where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath made him king, whose oath he º and ..". fºliº despised, and whose covenant he brake, even with him covenant he brake, even with him in t i. . §§ ºlin the midst of Babylon he shall die. 17 Babylon he shall die. Neither shall Pharaoh with §: is 17 "Neither shall Pharaoh, with his mighty army and his mighty army and great company make for him §: great company, make for him in the war, by casting up in the war, when they cast up mounts and º ** "mounts, and building forts, to cut off many persons: 18 ſorts, to cut off many pºisons. For he hat d 18 Seeing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, spised the oath by breaking, the ‘. . * dº §ºn. when lo, he had "given his hand, and hath done all these behold, he had given his hand, and yet º - #. tº things, he shall not escape. 19 all these things; he shall not escape. Therefore 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD ; As I live, surely thus saith the Lord God: As I live, surely mine mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that hath broken, even it will I recompense upon his own head, he hath broken, I willeven bringitupon his own head. *** 20 And I will 'spread my net upon him, and he shall be |20 And I will spread my net upon him, and he shall be taken in my snare, and I will bring him to Babylon, and taken in my snare, and I will bring him to Babylºn, ****will plead with him there for his trespass that he hath and will plead with him there for his trespass that trespassed against me. 21 he hath trespassed against me. And all his fugi- *** 21 And all his fugitives with all his bands shall fall by the tives in all his bands shall fall by the sword, and they sword, and they that remain shall be scattered toward all that remain shall be scattered toward every wind: winds; and ye shall know that I the LoRD have spoken it. and ye shall know that I the LoRD have spoken it. 22 || Thus saith the Lord GoD ; I will also take of the 22 .Thus saith the Lord God: I will also take ºf $º highest “branch of the high cedar, and will set it; I will the lofty top of the cedar, and will set it; I will #: § crop off from the top of his young twigs "a tender one, and crop off from the topmost of his young twigs . *** will plant it upon an high mountain and eminent: - tender one, and I will plant it upon an hig *:::: 23 "In the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it:23 mountain and eminent: in the mountain of the Mºi and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a height of Israel will I plant it; and it shall bring * , |goodly cedar: and ‘under it shall dwell all fowl of every forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar: tº wing; in the shadow of the branches thereof shall they and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing ; : dwell. the shadow of the branches thereof shall they dwell. 24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the LoRD 24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the *1, ſhave brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, Lord have brought down the high tree have . ##4. have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have * |flourish: "I the Lord have spoken and have done it. made the dry tree to flourish: I the LoRD have Tº CHAPTER XVIII. spoken and have done it. - alerº God reproveth the unjust parable of sour grapes. - r o me again, say- # , ººººººº...º.º.º.º.º.º.º. #º 2. What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the cºn ing the land of Israel, saying, The fathers have * º * ºº, eaten sour grapes, eaten sour grapes, *. º teeth º º . tice. - - o 3 edge? As I live, saith the Lord GoD, ye shall no º *:::: ...º.º. ºi." not have Occa- . occasion any more to use this º * º º, 4 Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also 4 º º º º ſº i. - i. º i. tº the soul of the son is mine: "the soul that sinneth, it shall die. ather, so also the soul of thes *; ºn, 3. º: 19.15. - - :-...--> 5 sinneth, it shall die. But if a man be just, and do “that "Heb §: º if a man be just, and do i that which is lawful 6 which is lawfuland "...". º º upon º :- º * 6 And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath ..","...". º º: iºn .. º º. 㺠. ºs . º "...º. º his neighbour's wife, neither hath come near to a º º . “a . * w . - 7 woman in her separation; and hath not wronged any; * 7 Andhath not/oppressed any but hath restored to the debtor but hath º º º º his pledge,hath spoiled none by violence, hath"given his bread none by . . i. º . * ent: º to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment; hungry, and hath . e nakeCI W1 . hath 8. He that hath not given forth upon 'usury, neither hath 8 he that hath not given forth upon usury, neither N- A. V. – 908 º E Z E Pº I E L. XVIII. 9. – R. a out 394. k Deut.1.16 29ch. 8.16. Ich. 20. 11. Amos 5.4. º reaker up 2f a house. m Gen.9.0. Ex. 21.12. Num.35.31 I Or, that doeth to his brother be- sides any of these. *ch.8.6,17. p ver.6,&c. Heb. h not pledged the º or, - to pledge. ſch. 3.18. r Ex. 20. 5. 1)eut. 5. 9. 2 Kings 23. 26.8:24.3,4. a ver, 4. tDeut.24.16 2 Kings 14 -- 2 Chron. 25. 4. Jer. 31. 29, wo. u Isa. 3. 10, 11. z Rom.2.9. ºver, 27. ch.33.12.19 sch. 33.16. taken any increase, that hath withdrawn his hand from ini- quity, *hath executed true judgment between man and man, 9 Hath walked in my statutes, and hath kept my judg- ments, to deal truly; he is just, he shall surely 'live, saith the Lord GoD. 10 * If he beget a son that is a || robber, "a shedder of blood, and || that doeth the like to any one of these things, 11 And that doeth not any of those duties, but even hath eaten upon the mountains, and defiled his neighbour's wife, 12 Hath oppressed the poor and needy, hath spoiled by violence, hath not restored the pledge, and hath liſted up his eyes to the idols, hath "committed abomination, 13 Hath given forth upon usury, and hath taken increase: shall he then live? he shall not live: he hath done all these abominations; he shall surely die; "his f blood shall be . upon him. 14 || Now lo, if he begeta son, that seeth all his father's sins . which he hath done, and considereth, and doeth not such like, 15: "That hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, hath not defiled his neighbour's wife, - 16 Neither hath oppressed any, f hath not withholden the pledge, neither hath spoiled by violence, but hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment, 17 That hath taken off his hand from the poor, that hath not received usury nor increase, hath executed my judg- ments, hath walked in my statutes; he shall not die for the iniquity of his father, he shall surely live. 18 As for his father, because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled his brother by violence, and did that which is not good among his people, lo, even "he shall die in his iniquity. 19 || Yet say ye, Why? "doth not the son bear the in- iquity of the father? When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all my statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live. 20 "The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: "the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. 21 But "if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die. 22 "All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live. 23 “Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? i. saith the Lord GoD: and not that he should return from his ways, and live 2 24 || But "when the righteous turneth away from his right- eousness and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? “All his righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned; in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die. 25 || Yet ye say, "The way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house of Israel; Is not my way equal? are not your ways unequal? 26 “When a righteous man turneth away from his right- eousness, and committeth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his iniquity that he hath done, shall he die. 27 Again,’ when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. 28 Because he "considereth and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die. - 29 "Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the Lord taken any increase, that hath withdrawn his hand from iniquity, hath executed true judgement be- 9tween man and man, hath walked in my statutes, and hath kept my judgements, to deal truly; he is 10 just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord GoD. If he beget a son that is a robber, a shedder of blood, 11 and that doeth any one of these things, and that doeth not any of those duties, but even hath eaten upon the mountains, and defiled his neighbour's 12 wife, hath wronged the poor and needy, hath spoiled by violence, hath not restored the pledge, and hath lifted up his eyes to the idols, hath committed abomi- 13 nation, hath given forth upon usury, and hath taken increase: shall he then live? he shall not live: he hath done all these abominations: he shall surely 14*die; his blood shall be upon him. Now, lo, if he beget a son, that seeth all his father's sins, which he hath done, and “feareth, and doeth not such like, 15 that hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath liſted up his eyes to the idols of the house of 16 Israel, hath not defiled his neighbour's wife, neither hath wronged any, hath not taken aught to pledge, neither hath spoiled by violence, but hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked 17 with a garment, that hath withdrawn his hand from the poor, that hath not received usury nor increase, hath executed my judgements, hath walked in my statutes; he shall not die for the iniquity of his 18 father, he shall surely live. As for his father, be- cause he cruelly oppressed, spoiled his brother by violence, and did that which is not good among his 19 people, behold, he shall die “in his iniquity. Yet say ye, Wherefore doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father ? When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all my statutes, and 20 hath done them, he shall surely live. The soul that sinneth, it shall die: the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son; the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the 21 wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. But if the wicked turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he 22 shall not die. None of his transgressions that he hath committed shall be remembered against him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live. 23 Have I any pleasure in the death of the wicked? saith the Lord GoD : and not rather that he should 24 return from his way, and live? But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? None of his righteous deeds that he hath done shall be remembered: in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, 25 in them shall he die. Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house of Israel: Is not my way equal P are not your ways unequal? 26 When the righteous man turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and dieth "therein; “in his iniquity that he hath done shall he 27 die. Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save 28 his soul alive. Because he considereth, and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath com- 29 mitted, he shall surely live, he shall not die. Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the Lord - - * 1 Or, that doethto- brother any of these 2 Heb, b. put to death. * Anoth er read- ing is, seeth, or consider eth. ver, 54. ºven, 21. 4 wer. M. war. 25. ºf sor, hº shan dº “Or, tº cause w . V. 909 – R. v. s º ...hº... º. L. el, are no re I or, E Z E P. I E l O house of º P l º º º, is not equal. ur ways Srael, ev n act be a equal P 1S º, are not yº house of I rd GoD. º . t my ways 30 equ judge you, saith the Lo transgres º, XX. 6. ael, are no will judg his ways, sa in all you tº Cººl: A. V. — X º.º.º. 3. "...] ... lº ..", "... wºº. B. %. is ". ways *. you, O hº GoD. º ye, º º º and .* ºuts ty ill judge y he Lo ions: so ini- ions: ll vou IC VOu a 11 l?|. are no fore. I wi ith th SSlons; 31 sidns; ou all y keyo seoſ Israel?'. ich. 7.3.4. Therefo - is ways, sa transgre av from y - : and mak ie, O house o - hatlº. tººls. ... according ... from all your ions, whereby . º: º willye º death of him º *** and turn |.tº: º your º and a a new spirit: º pleasure in "... turn y ºther. - - shal In O Inn you al Ou a "new P - I have. n Lord GoD: - Eph. 422, quity way fro make y Israel? - 32 For ith the - " he * º ‘....". : i. die, O "..., him º º dieth, º a lamentation ...; ch, 11. 19. C nave - hy Wi - the Ca and 1V - selves, h Ul up thy m *3.25. y irit: for w leasure in urselves, take tho What was - in the *|†iew spir O D1CaS rn ||yo Over, Say, lions, º:u ". For "I ... . XIX. salem. 19 Mº of Israel, "...º. *.h. her . ------ - z-zz - 11 r CCann iº’s...hº... [... º tº: the princes * lioness: tº: lions º . ; he º he ºrs. on for the prin a lamen idst of the young One Oi Inc atch the prey, he - A lamentatio ke, thou up - he lay down ºf he brought up learned to c d of him; 594. EOVER, “ta - lioness: she lions. 3 And sh - : and he e s also hear him with 1 MOR P A li oung lion: 2 nations a ht h * ºn º ºº:: º kºi... 2 And say, he nourishe f her whe p: d voured men. - taken in the d of Egypt. Was lost, mºiºh. up One O ... Pººl was .*.*.*. º among brought up atch the p ken in - oks unto aited, an and ma the d she - ned to c im: he was ta f*Egypt. 5 ho had wa '1. whelps, ºn among §al 3 And and it lear d of him; he land of "Eg * that she her of hel nd down d to *King 23. ng lion, a lso heard ins unto t d her hop k anoth ent up a d he learne tº "you tions also ith chain ited, an ade she too! And he w lion : an he knew 4. The na ht him w he had wa > lps, and m lion. oung 110 And he he “Or, broug v that s f her whe ps, 6 young became a y red men. ities: and t widows §ns and they hen she sav "another o *| lions, he he devou their cities; auSC 23.33. 5 Now w took "a - Whe became the prey, id waste hereof, bec : Chron. 5 then she he lions, * | 7 catch s, and lai fulness th ions set §3.4. aS lost, - ong t e devoured n s: - 3 alaces, d the the nati d #ºn, W. ung lion. d down am and devour waste their “p olate, an - Then inces: an #... him a yº t up an h the prey, d he laid v d was desolate roaring. : province in #º ". d he wen d to catc laces, an fulness i. ise of his roa from the p as taken i 23, 3. 6 Ang d learned late pala nd the f the nois rv side im; he was ks *Jer, 22. lion, an heir deso olate, a 8 o - im on every r him; ith hooks, 13, 17. young knew || t d was des ainst him ir net over n a Caº C W ; they tº. And he he lan ing. side from ag ead thei him in o lon; §. §: cities à." of his .." im On º : "he was º ey º And º º tº: º. ºld - the - t agai - Over - 9 their pit. ht him lds. tha Israel. thereof, by ations set ag their net - d brought. trong holds, tains of Is d : “See ch hen the n d spread ht him an him into s -> he moun od, plante xvi. 6. *Kings 8-9t inces, an - nd broug his ought "d upon t ine, “in thy blood, hes . $4.2. rovinces, in chains, a that hi br re be heal - 1.ne, in f branc . ºver 4, the pr ir pit. - in chains, holds, Ore as like a vi d full o ds thy like. wer taken . º §: him. "... º º of º 10 º mother . WaS º º had ". ma. t . *them te ters : An le, an - ºchron. 9 Anº f Babylon rd upon t blood, plan the wa Waters. bare rule, nd hi. 'º. 18, tot ld no mor, 'like a vine || f branches by by reason of them he "thick |titude. º voice shou ther is like nd full o 11 by he sceptres among the ith the mu * . ka. - Thy mo *fruitful a em that “ . . xalted am ight wit in fury, #ºk.8.2. 10 he was "fr of them - e was exalt *their heig cked up t was º s: sile eptres ick Statur In 1m "t - was plu C CaS º the water aters. rods for the . P. ong the º: "they were .. But she w round, and º were ºleines, of many w d strong s exalte ith the mu *their branc to the g In Q ro ºn tº 11 And she * r "stature ..". height wit 12 of "the s cast down fruit: her stro sumed them. * Deuts and he d in - the she . - her fr the fire con s, in a dry §º * ºº::". º ‘....". Yºº. * Tilbranc h r branches. in fury, s fruit: her broken o is planted i is gone out o - that l’ tude of he - lucked up ied up her med them. d now she i And fire is g her fruit, SO l he was p ind drie fire consul and 13 An irstv land. ured to rule. 12 Buts he "east wi d: the s, in a dry d thirsty la it hath devo a sceptre tor In d. and t d withere y wilderness, 14 an branches, i rod to be lamentation. - tº ground, broken an ted in the - 'chhath || “... h. no strong ll be for a 98.13.15. rods were she is plan hes, which re is in her - and sha in the > tion, h year, - And now fher branc e asceptre there. lamenta - Sevent ertain ºuls º º É. gone out : ‘. .# ... This is came to pass . month, *:::::: !. - e is e 1 befo di h day o inquire o e #ing: 14 PAnd fir it, so that's - and shal 0. An the tenth - to inqu ORD Cann le. CHA - of Israe in the of the e C. An speak un he Lor ºlam.4.20. to ru the children th year, he el- before m f man, sp ith the - h en - the Sat - In O S Sa e, - God promiseth tºº. in "...º.af º tº: Inne. .. me, º into º me? ſº º WD it came f the mo ford, and sat be Israel, and s to inqu be inquired *out 5%. , 1 AND nth day of t of the e, saying, of Is e conne ill not be wilt thou the tel inquire D unto me, nd say : Are y D. I w f man, will of *** | *... . the word o he elders o e conne saith the judge w the abo ith the me nto t : Are - t be Wilt thou l m to kno Thus Sal 2 Then ca an, speak u Lord GoD; ºi no 4you. 2 cause the them, l, and - - D - hem f C unto e Israe > *ver. 31. 3 Son of in saith the - the Lord Go > udget - nd say I chos use of Sh, 14.3. hem, Thus ive saith - judge J - fathers; d da when f the ho º : . of me? As I live, f man? wilt º º, God: In º * the ... them *... #. .. of by *ge º º God; º liſted up º: . Hº, mine †. dav dch 16. ilt thou W the ith the ine han In Cl Inc I li d : in - tº Wilt t to know s saith in1ne Jacob, a t, when our God; in g them º ?"cause them them, Thu lifted up myself of Egypt, the LoRD y m, to bring had §: *::. say "... Israel, *... º *ia. up 6 H. iº". º: º a land that I | &c. - O > en 3od : ---, f Egy § 3. s day when he house Egypt, w ur God I liſted up land o ſº.3, 8, the d of t land of Egy LoRD yo *to tof the #4.31. lie see in the la the hem, rth ou *** lunto t unto them in saying, "I am hand unto ºil ſo - º: ſknown d unto them, lifted up mine into a land th ºilming "... hº *.*.*. º º forth of th ſing - A. V. – 910 E Z E Pº I E. L. - XX. 7. — R. W. ... espied for them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the espied for them, flowing with milk and honey, which * ºr. glory of all lands: 7 is the glory of all lands; and I said unto them, Cast - H.'; a 7 Then said I unto them, *Cast ye away every man the ye away every man the abominations of his eyes, *.i.i. abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt; ºf "the idols of Egypt: I am the LoRD your God. 8 I am the LoRD your God. But they rebelled # * | 8 But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken against me, and would not hearken unto me; they *** * unto me: they did not every man cast away the abomina- did not every man cast away the abominations of fººtº itions of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of łº, Egypt: then I said, I will "pour out my fury upon them, Egypt: then I said I would pour out my fury upon :...i. to accomplish my anger against them in the midst of the them, to accomplish my anger against them in the "|land of Egypt. 9 midst of the land of Egypt. But I wrought for º, i. 9 “But I wrought for my name's sake, that it should not my name's sake, that it should not be profaned in Nº. 4. be polluted before the heathen, among whom they were, in the sight of the nations, among whom they were, fº.2s. whose sight I made myself known unto them, in bringing in whose sight I made myself known unto them, in º; them forth out of the land of Egypt. 10 bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt. So pºx.13.1s. 10 " Wherefore, I*caused them to go forth out of the I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt, land of Egypt, and brought them into the wilderness. 11 and brought them into the wilderness. And I gave º;" | 11 "And I gave them my statutes, and f shewed them my them my statutes, and'shewed them my judgements, º i." “”|judgments, "which if a man do, he shall even live in them. 12 which if a man do, he shall live “in them. More-º. :**| 12 Moreover, also I gave them my 'sabbaths to be a sign over also I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign be-lº, ºn- *. me and º that they might know that I am the 13 º me i. them, that they might know that “I . :* tºº. LORD that sanctify them. the LoRD that sanctify them. But the house of Israel the Loa” ºf 13 But the house of Israel 'rebelled against me in the rebelled against me i. the wilderness: they walked ||.nctify §","... wilderness: they walked not in my statutes, and they not in my statutes, and they rejected my judgements, º *::::::::: "despised my judgments, which if a man do, he shall even which if a man do, he shall live in them; and my ##12 live in them; and my sabbaths they greatly polluted: sabbaths they greatly profaned; then I said I Kºi... then I said, I would pour out my fury upon them in the would pour out my fury upon them in the wil- º” “[wwilderness, to consume them. 14 derness, to consume them. But I wrought for my º, 14 But I wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be name's sake, that it should not be profaned in the º;|pºlluted before the heathen, in whose sight I brought them out. sight of the nations, in whose sight I brought them Żºłºś. 15 Yet also “I liſted up my hand unto them in the wilder- 15 out. Moreover also I liſted up my hand unto them §§§ |ness, that I yº. not bring them into the land which I in the wilderness, that I would not bring them into *:::::::: had given them, flowing with milk and honey, "which is the the land which I had given them, flowing with milk º i. glory of all lands; 16 and honey, which is tie glory of all . because fº. 95.11. 16 “Because they despised my judgments, and walked not they rejected my judgements, and walked not in my *...* in my statutes, but polluted my sabbaths: for "their heart statutes, and profaned my sabbaths: for their heart § went after their idols. 17 went aſter their idols. Nevertheless mine eye spared # is a 17 Nevertheless mine eye spared them from destroying them from destroying them, neither did I make a Amº, them, neither did I make an end of them in the wilderness. 18 full end of them in the wilderness. And I said ** 18 But I said unto their children in the wilderness, Walk unto their children in the wilderness, Walk ye not ****|ye not in the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their in the statutes of your fathers, neither observe judgments, nor defile yourselves with their idols: their judgements, nor defile yourselves with their {*.*.* 19 I am the LoRD your God; 'walk in my statutes, and 19 idols: I am the LoRD your God; walk in my †. . . . keep my judgments, and do them; statutes, and keep my judgements, and do them: "...” 20 "And hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign 20 and hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign er. 17. 22. º me and you, that ye may know that I am? the between me and you, that ye may know that I am or D your God. 21 the Lorp your God. But the children rebelled **** 21. Notwithstanding, "the children rebelled against me: they against me; they walked not in my statutes, neither º walked not in my statutes, neither kept my judgments to do kept my judgements to do them, which if a man do, #:##|them, 'which if a man do, he shall even live in them: they pol- he shall live “in them; they profaned my sabbaths: ºver 8,13. luted my sabbaths: then I said, “I would pour out my fury upon then I said I would pour out my fury upon them, to them, to accomplish my anger against them in the wilderness. accomplish my anger against them in the wilderness. º 22 "Nevertheless, I withdrew mine hand, and "wrought|22 Nevertheless I withdrew mine hand, and wrought *eºli. for my name's sake, that it should not be polluted in the for my name's sake, that it should not be profaned sight of the heathen, in whose sight I brought them forth. in the sight of the nations, in whose sight I brought 23 I liſted up mine hand unto them also in the wilderness, 23 them forth. Moreover I liſted up mine hand unto *:::::::: that "I would scatter them among the heathen, and disperse them in the wilderness, that I would scatter them tº them through the countries; among the nations, and disperse them through the ...º. 24 “Because they had not executed my judgments, but 24 countries; because they had not executed my judge- p See had despised my statutes, and had polluted my sabbaths, ments, but had rejected my statutes, and had pro- *...* and "their eyes were after their fathers' idols. faned my sabbaths, and their eyes were after their tº 25 Wherefore "I gave them also statutes that were not|25 fathers' idols. Moreoveralso I gave them statutes that #.”: good, and judgments whereby they should not live; were not good, and judgements wherein they should º #!" *| 26 And I polluted them in their own gifts, in that they 26 not live; and I polluted them in their own gifts, in " #º, caused to pass through the fire all that openeth the womb, that they caused to pass through the fire all that º #º that I might make them desolate, to the end that they openeth the womb, that I might make them desolate, 3. ** *i; }; 'might know that I am the LoRD. to the end that they might know that I am the Lord...it * *| 27 || Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house of 27 Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house of Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD, Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Goº' -- |- A. V. – XX. 46. E Z E Pº I E. L. 911 — R. V. **.*. Yet in this your fathers have blasphemed me, in that they In this moreover have your fathers blasphemed me, ... tºomz.24. have t committed a trespass against me. in that they have committed a trespass against me. - !". 28 For when I had brought them into the land, for the 28 For when I had brought them into the land, which º, which I liſted up mine hand to give it to them, then "they I liſted up mine hand to give unto them, then they i." “” saw every high hill, and all the thick trees, and they offered 'saw every high hill, and every thick tree, and they or *** there their sacrifices, and there they presented the provoca- offered there their sacrifices, and there they presented . *|tion of their offering: there also they made their “sweet the provocation of their offering, there also they made." for savour, and poured out there their drink-offerings. their sweet savour, and they poured out there their ſº 29 Then | I said unto them, What is the high place |29 drink offerings. . Then I said unto them, What º, whereunto ye go? and the name thereof is called Bamah meaneth the high place whereunto ye go? So the or, ºlunto this day. name thereof is called "Bamah unto this day. ... 30 Wherefore, say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith |30 Wherefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith go, and the Lord God; Are ye polluted aſter the manner of your the Lord GoD : Do ye pollute yourselves after the "...; fathers? and commit ye whoredom after their abominations? manner of your fathers? and go ye a whoring after | ºf *** 31 For when ye offer "your gifts, when ye make your|31 their abominations? and when ye offer your gifts, hºts - High sons to pass through the fire, ye pollute yourselves with all when ye make your sons to pass through the fire, . ** |your idols, even unto this day: and “shall I be inquired of do ye polluteyourselves with all your idols, unto this by you, O house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord GoD, day 2 and shall I be inquired of by you, O house of - I will not be inquired of by you. Israel? As I live, saith the Lord GoD, I will not be *il 5. 32 And that “which cometh into your mind shall not be 32 inquired of by you: and that which cometh into at all, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as the families your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We of the countries, to serve wood and stone. will be as the nations, as the families of the coun- 33 || As I live, saith the Lord GoD, surely with a mighty 33 tries, to serve wood and stone. As I live, saith the **|hand, and "with a stretched-out arm, and with fury poured Lord GoD, surely with a mighty hand, and with a out, will I rule over you : stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I 34 And I will bring you out from the people, and will|34be king over you: and I will bring you out from gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, the peoples, and will gather you out of the countries with a mighty hand, and with a stretched-out arm, and with wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, fury poured out. and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured - 35 And I will bring you into the wilderness of the peo- 35 out: and I will bring you into the wilderness of the *ślple, and there will ſplead with you face to face. peoples, and there will I plead with you face to face. §: u. 36 “Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilder-136 Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilder- ###| |ness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith ness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, ” the Lord GoD. 37 saith the Lord GoD. And I will cause you to pass *::::::: 37 And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of º, will bring you into the bond of the covenant: 38 the covenant; and I will purge out from among you ºf, 38 And 'I will purge out from among you the rebels, the rebels, and them that transgress against me; I º 25, and them that transgressed against me: I will bring them will bring them forth out of the land where they tºº. forth out of the country where they sojourn, and "they shall sojourn, but they shall not enter into the land of tº not enter into the land of Israel: "and ye shall know that I 39 Israel; and ye shall know that I am the LoRp. As 23.4%. " I am the Lord. for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord GoD : 39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord Go ye, serve every one his idols, and hereaſter also, or, bº ** God; “Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter if ye will not hearken unto me: but my holy name ... º: also, if ye will not hearken unto me: * but pollute ye my shall ye no more profane with your gifts, and with º ºliº. holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols. 40 your idols. For in mine holy mountain, in the lºº. #: 40 For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord ... *** height of Israel, saith the Lord GoD, there shall all the house GoD, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them, º º of Israel, all of them in the land, serve me: there "will I serve me in the land: there will I accept them, and Żºłº, accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the there will I require your offerings, and the "first-lºor, is . . . first-fruits of your oblations, with all your holy things. fruits of your "oblations, with all your holy things. : § 41 I will accept you with your t "sweet savour, when I |41*As a sweet savour will I accept you, when I bring triº, º |bring you out from the people, and gather you out of you out from the peoples, and gather you out of the 'º'; º' the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will *::\be sanctified in you before the heathen. 42 be sanctified in you in the sight of the nations. And §ººl, 42 “And ye shall know that I am the Lord, "when I shall ye shall know that I am the LoRD, when I shall **** bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the bring you into the land of Israel, into the country § & which I liſted up mine hand to give it to your fathers. which I liſted up mine hand to give unto your ºn. 43 And ºthere shall ye remember your ways, and all your|43 fathers. And there shall ye remember your ways, º” doings wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe and all your doings, wherein ye have polluted your- ***|yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have selves; and ye shall loathe yourselves in your own Committed. 44 sight for all your evils that ye have committed. And º, 44 And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have *|Wrought with you “for my name's sake, not according to wrought with you for my name's sake, not according your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O to your evil ways, nor according to your corrupt ye house of Israel, saith the Lord GoD. doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord GoD. - 45 " Moreover the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying,|45 And the word of the Lord came unto me, lºch. xx" *** 46 “Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop|46 saying, Son of man, set thy face toward the #. M 2.2. thy word toward the south, and prophesy against the forest south, and drop thy word toward the south, and of the south field; - prophesy against the forest of the field in the South; T A. V. – 912 E Z E Pº IEL, XX. 47. – R. W. ...'...e. 47 And say to the forest of the south, Hear the word of the | 47 and say to the forest of the South, Hear the word of . ..I.T., LoRD ; Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, ‘I will kindle a the LoRD; Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will - ** fire in thee, and it shall devour"every green tree in thee, and kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour every green - every dry tree: the flaming flame shall not be quenched, and tree in thee, and every dry tree: the flaming flame • ch. 21.4 all faces from the south to the north shall be burned therein. shall not be quenched, and all faces from the south 48. And all flesh shall see that I the Lord have kindled 48 to the north shall be burnt thereby. And all flesh it; it shall not be quenched. shall see that I the LoRD have kindled it: it shall 49 Then said I, Ah Lord God! they say of me, Doth he 49... be quenched. Then said I, Ah Lord GoD ! not speak parables? they say of me, Is he not a speaker of parables? - CHAPTER XXI. - - - Aºzekiel prophesieth against Jerusalem with a sign of sighing. 21 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, ſchº u03. 1 AND the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and º sch.20.4%. 2 “Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and "drop drop thy word toward the sanctuaries, and prophesy J *ś|thy word toward the holy places, and prophesy against the 3 against the land of Israel; and say to the land of Micºli. land of Israel, Israel, Thus saith the LORD : Behold, I am against 3 And say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the Lord ; thee, and will draw forth my sword out of its Behold, I am against thee, and will draw forth my sword out sheath, and will cut off from thee the righteous and Job 9. 22. of his sheath, and will cut off from thee “the righteous and 4 the wicked. Seeing then that I will cut off from the wicked. thee the righteous and the wicked, therefore shall 4 Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous my sword go forth out of its sheath against all flesh and the wicked, therefore shall my sword go forth out of 5 from the south to the north : and all flesh shall know ach. 20.47. his sheath against all flesh “from the south to the north : that I the LoRD have drawn forth my sword out of 5 That all flesh may know that I the Lord have drawn forth 6 its sheath; it shall not return any more. Sigh there- e So my sword out of his sheath: it "shall not return any more. fore, thou son of man; with the breaking of thy loins *.*.*| 6 /Sigh therefore, thou son of man, with the breaking of and with bitterness shalt thou sigh before their eyes. f***|thy loins; and with bitterness sigh before their eyes. 7 And it shall be, when they say unto thee, Wherefore 7 And it shall be, when they say unto thee, Wherefore sighest thou? that thou shalt say, Because of the sighest thou? that thou shalt answer, For the tidings, be- tidings, for it cometh: and every heart shall melt, and , ch. 7.1%. cause it cometh: and every heart shall melt, and "all hands all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shall 'ſaint, or, tº shall be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and all knees and all knees shall be weak as water: º it dim +Heb. † shall be weak as water: behold, it cometh, and shall be cometh, and it shall be done, saith the Lord GoD. *::::... brought to pass, saith the Lord GoD. 8 And the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 8 * Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 9 Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the ** 9 Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the LoRD ;| LORD : Say, A sword, a sword, it is sharpened, and yº. 1338. Say, "A sword, a sword is sharpened, and also furbished: 10 also furbished: it is sharpened that it may make a }}}} 10 It is sharpened to make a sore slaughter, it is furbished slaughter; it is furbished that it may be as light- *...* that it may glitter; should we then make mirth 2 || it con- ning: shall we then make mirth 2 the rod of mylºor, a :...'. temneth the rod of my son, as every tree. 11 son, it contemneth every tree. And it is given to be...a lº, , 11 And he hath given it to be furbished, that it may be furbished, that it may be handled: the sword, it isſº gº to the handled : this sword is sharpened, and it is furbished, to sharpened, yea, it is furbished, to give it into the ſº. ...; give it into the hand of the slayer. 12 hand of the slayer. Cry and howl, son of man: for ..., #; 12 Cry and howl, son of man: for it shall be upon my it is upon my people, it is, upon all the princes of º - - - - - T. #ºn º 1t º . º º: princes of Israel i | ‘. 13 Israel: º are º over to . i. Y. ...; ºn then? reason of the Sword shall be upon my pcople : “Smite | 1.3 my people : Smite therefore upon 1gn. For rº .*.*.* ... upon thy thigh. p y peop º º trial; and ‘what if º the 3. that con-lº. #:..." | 13 || Because it is a trial, and what if the sword contemn temneth shall be no more? saith the Lord Gop, ºw le tº a º #. º .. shall º 77tore, º the jº, º lº. i. of . 5. . . º, 2 Cor. 8, 2 ou, therefore, son of man, prophesy, and "smite thine Ine hands together; and lettne Sword be doubled what *ślt hands together, and let the .. F. 㺺d the third the third time, the sword of the deadly wounded: it is. §. In time, the sword of the slain: it is the sword of the great men the sword of the great one that is deadly wounded, ſº º,” * †. slain, * º: . “privy º 15 which º º their º I º . º: and to ave setthe point of the sword against all their gates, point of the sword against all their gates, that their shall be *** that their heart may ſaint, and their . be multiplied: ah! heart may melt, and their stumblings be multiplied: ** :**|"it is made bright, it is || wrapped up for the slaughter. ah! it is made as lightning, it is pointed for slaughter...or ſºlº 16 "Go thee one way or other, either on the right hand, 16'Gather thee together, go to the right; set thyselfinº *" |f or on the left, whithersoever thy face is set. array, go to the left; "whithersoever thy face is set.*. fººl 17 I will also 'smite mine hands together, and ‘I will cause|17 I will also smite mine hands together, and I will lºor, ºr º; my fury to rest: I the LoRD have said it. *satisfy my fury: I the LoRD have spoken it. * hº ti. 18 "The word of the LoRD came unto me again, saying, |18 The word of the LoRD came unto me again, saying, ſhel. mºiſ: 19 Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the 19 Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the *. *... is sword of the king of Babylon may come: both twain shall sword of the king of Babylon may come; they twain. *...*.*, come forth out of one land: and choose thou a place, choose shall come forth out of one land: and mark out a º tº it at the head of the way to the city. "place, mark it out at the head of the way to the city... Amos i.ii. 20 Appoint a way, that the sword may come to ‘Rabbath |20thou shalt appoint a way, for the sword to come to face.” lºw of the Ammonites, and to Judah in Jerusalem the defenced. Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and to Judah in !". * 21 For the king of Babylon stood at the fparting of the 21 Jerusalem the defenced. For the king of Babylon ||al b #: way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination; he stood at the parting of the way, at the head of the two ...” ºr pin. made his ||arrows bright, he consulted with f images, he ways, to use divination: he shook the arrows º looked in the liver. fro, he consulted the teraphim, he looked in the liver. --- - | A. V. - . XXII. 11. E Z E K I E. L. 913 — R. V. - **.*. 22. At his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to 22 In his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, º.º. º, appoint | f captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to to set battering rams, to open the mouth in the ºz. º: "lit up the voice with shouting, “to appoint battering rams slaughter, to liſt up the voice with shouting, to set " tº against the gates, to cast a mount, and to build a fort. battering rams against the gates, to cast up mounts, ºils. 23 And it shall be unto them as a false divination in their 23 to build forts. And it shall be unto them as a vain Or, fºr sight, to them that "have sworn oaths: but he will call to divination in their sight, which have sworn oaths º, remembrance the iniquity, that they may be taken. unto them: but he bringeth iniquity to remem- Hºnº 24. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye have brance, that they may be taken. i. i.i." made your iniquity to be remembered, in that your trans- 24 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : Because ye |gressions are discovered, so that in all your doings your have made your iniquity to be remembered, in § sins do appear; because, I say, that ye are come to remem- that your transgressions are discovered, so that in º, brance, ye shall be taken with the hand. all your doings your sins do appear; because that º: 25 And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, “whose | ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with |iº day is come, when iniquity shall have an end, 25 the hand. And thou, O deadly wounded wicked one, ºf: 26 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Remove the diadem, and the prince of Israel, whose day is come, in the time of Fº take off the crown: this shall not be the same: "exalt him 26 the *iniquity of the end; thus saith the Lord GoD : * or, tº that is low, and abase him that is high. *Remove the mitre, and take off the crown: this * §ºf 32, 27 f I will overturn, overturn, overturn it: ‘and it shall be shall be “no more the same: exalt that which is low, ºr i.e. no more, until he come whose right it is; and I will give it 27 and abase that which is high. "I will overturn, over-lº ". Jerºi. him. - turn, overturn it: this also shall be no more, until "... #. 2"| 28 And thou, son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith he come whose right it is; and I will give it him. this. ºn the Lord God “concerning the Ammonites, and concern- 28 And thou, son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus. - ###|ing their reproach; even say thou, ‘The sword, the sword saith the Lord God concerning the children of Am- :- º is drawn : for the slaughter it is furbished, to consume mon, and concerning their reproach; and say thou, *. Fºil because of the glittering : A sword, a sword is drawn, for the slaughter it is ..." º: 29 Whiles they 'see vanity unto thee, whiles they divine furbished, "to cause it to devour, that it may be as º: º a lie unto thee, to bring thee upon the necks of them that 29 lightning: whiles they see vanity unto thee, whiles. º are slain, of the wicked, "whose day is come, when their they divine lies unto thee, to lay thee upon the 'orº º iniquity shall have an end. - necks of the wicked that are deadly wounded, whose * ** 30 || "Shall I cause it to return into his sheath? 'I will day is come, in the time of the “iniquity of the end. º” judge thee in the place where thou wast created, “in the 30 Cause it to return into its sheath. In the place where º land of thy nativity. "rning thou wast created, in the land of ºthy birth, will I or, "ºlº. 31 And I will pour out mine indignation upon thee, I 31 judge thee. And I will pour out mine indignation : ... will "blow against thee in the fire of my wrath, and deliver upon thee; I will blow upon thee with the fire of **** thee into the hand of ||brutish men, and skilful to destroy. my wrath ; and I will deliver thee into the hand of º 32 Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood shall be in 32 brutish men, skilful to destroy. Thou shalt be for º the midst of the land; "thou shalt be no more remembered: fuel to the fire; thy blood shall be in the midst of º for I the LoRD have spoken it. º º: º shalt º no more remembered: for ſº. CHAPTER XXII. the LORD have spoken it. º, The general corruption of all orders of men. - § 1 MoREover the word of the ſº came unto me, 23. * º word of º º unto ... #iºs. saying, saying, An thou, Son o man, wilt thou, judge, - i. 2. Now, thou son of man, "wilt thou ||judge, wilt thou a..." ". º . º ... ‘. her lºor, and tº judge "the i bloody city? yea, thou shalt f shew her all ºnowº, ºr apomºons. And nº shalº. tº "her abominations. Thus saith the Lord God. A city that sheddeth §x 3 Then say thou, Thus saith the Lord God; The city º ºº her, º ... ". *:: sheddeth blood in the midst of it, that her time may come, 4 * al '. CUIn ". º . . i C . **, and maketh idols against herself to defile herself. i. al"d .." y . hy d º . . . §: 3. 4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast ...” * c . º . | º W º: '. ou hast ſº ‘shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou . .. 1Ou Iſlas .. hy º ...; º hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near, and and art come even unto thy years: therefore nave tº lºſt come ºn untothy years: ºthereforé have I made the a made thee a reproach unto the nations, and a mock: w - - I º reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries. 5 . º * ſº º .. . º 5 Those that be near, and those that be far from thee, shall gº. that be a ºn º Sila º, 1 i. . ..., | º: mock thee, which art + infamous and much vexed. in . i. º - ull O . t. t . * º the º eſ § 6 Behold, the princes of Israel, every one were in thee to - Pºº 9 . . . º: i. . . manue. § their + power to shed blood. - 7 have been in thee to she º ". . . ey .* §: 7. In thee have they'setlight by father and mother: in the i. º: by º and mother; t i. midsto thºs i. * midst of thee have they "dealt by || oppression with the stran- º ; ey º t by º * * . Strº - . º ger: in thee have they vexed the fatherless and the widow. ...tº havº, they wrºnge the fatherless and the º: 8 Thou hast "despised mine holy things, and hast pro- widow. Thou hast despised mine holy things, and § faned my sabbaths. 9 hast profaned my sabbaths. Slanderous men have º: 9. In thee are f *men that carry tales to shed blood: 'and been in thee to shed blood: and in thee they have § in thee they eat upon the mountains: in the midst of theel, º, "Pºº the mountains: in the midst of thee º: * |th ey commit lewdness. 10 they have committed lewdness. In thee have they º | º: 10. In thee have they "discovered their father's nakedness: in discovered their fathers' nakedness : in thee have º thee have they humbled her that was "set apart for pollution. they humbled her that was unclean in her separa- * | 11 And |one hath committed abomination "with his 11 tion. And one hath committed abomination with his “ lºgº wife; and janother *hath || lewdly defiled his neighbour's wife; and another hath lewdly defiled his - -- . - — - - - ------ - --- - - º - - - º º - º -- º sº - - - - - __ W. R. XXII. H2. – B.C. 33. nºſed º : hath º ther in . have Sury - u PQ I E. L. w: and . º ... thy Z E r in la her's da ; thou aine ith E daughte his fat blood y sedily g n me, Sa is ! - sister, shed hast gre f rgotte mitten humbled hill, ... ‘....". ..i. łº. Ul the L f Isra, and ilver. 0 I W1 -> her S1 - of the - l I gat u the - On *…* sighto the wo “the d tin, an † dros se ye. they to the lt it; s d I wi and ll be Or,sh d. And an, an the Becau 1nto in intº Inne an Ou, 2 sha - º, 17 f m brass, and ºz/e72 D Ou t it. to fury, ther y d ye d in gº." Son o a/~e are rd Gop, ather y 1pon 11, in my ill ga th. an is melted ch. 6. º 18 : all they ace; they the Lo I will g d º and ea, I wi my wra 'silver elted in $º. dross - he furn saith efore and lea > ang Oll. Y re of f. As e be in I the §: idst of t thus ld, ther iron, upon elty the fir st thereo hall y that See Pe. mids herefore behold, and fire 21 m rith idst SO S know --- her > SS, the fire my u wit C in Ce, Il - - 3. idst o her si furna ine a e hids areol; ury unto nd tha ids gat f the 1n. In u. . he fir the mi t the ut my anne lan - the m As they g midst o her you melt yo . ...; mids oured o LORD c . . . indig : - - W1 there, "blow up idst shal LoRD WOr to her, n in t rophe * and tin, lt it, so e you nd blow the m Ce, SO t d the ay unto d upo her prop the acco - Ine ill leav Ou, a lted in furnace, tha An an, S rained of vening e to the 9. it, to d I w ther y be ne f the 11 know 23 of in ed in Or spiracy lion ra treasur 9atherin fury, an I will ga e shall he midst . ye sha 24 Son leanse ". a COIn aring take idows > - - * . is not c is a ro s; they ºr W1 22.20. 21 ... º º . upon ... *. is º º "... º made ". º dºch. 22.2 f my ilver is mids my ſu unto me, d th 25 n idst devo have iests ine holy 1, 22. O As si in the d out Canne he lan - he mi have - they r pr In 1me 22 lted 1n ‘poure LORD arº t * -- nation. f t - they things; of. He faned Cen the ye LoRD word to her, he day. he mids ured nd pre he mids and ha ifference hey cau .8,33 o * An an, S - upon he *hav hings; any o my ut ither h d the I ech.20 23 f m ined r prop they ious t 26 m Ce to have p eith an and ver, 31. Son o or rail of he - CC1Oll f iolen hey On, n clean ths, an t 24 ed, n iracy he prey; nd pr hereof. d vic S : t Onlin the un sabba mids leansed ºpiº ing t ... ." fane thing the c een the . d not C eſsag raven treasur he m ‘pro and betw from inces : to she There lion the in t have n the holy iscern ir eves rpri to is- 25 ing ken idows and twee - disc heir ey He rey; t dis º ar ta 1 w, be e to t m. r. the p e Ma S; º > TV t in e - 11" a ofane - OIV tha re - an SOu e IIIa Ve u hew the ro W uls, hav - - .11. hav -: ts ha have p hey S hid - mil p e like SO hets - vanity d º they pºss they ve t have hem. s 27 a reof ar destroy rop eing he Lor ſº 26 He hings: ither ha and ng th: wolve there mal to d her p tar, se aith t le * Mai. ly t nett clean, d amo like to od, and An d mo, Thus s he peop *... ine ho roſane, d the ofane f are souls, blo *I gain. mpere ing, en. T ised #.” |m and p lean an I am pr thereo stroy honest ith unten 2m, say t spoke excrc &c. 2.29. twee sabba 111 t blood, - untemp inor - ining 1 he LoR d oppre I e poor And I Tojo rom my "princes shed with saying, divi hen t uSC ed th gfully. up º fro er "p to d them them, ken. D. W. have e vex wrong make §º. 27 H he prey, ubed. into t spo 29 GoD, land hey hav nºct ould land, i4+,” - al CS u hey ang h i. * ... ºne, . º hath º º *, ; ... º for *. Kºša, dis n prop n the | opp IICCCIV . ro : opp In On e foun Oil *** get d”her ity, a hen ed and have anam he gap t I m up #####". º: ..". . *º. º ... f my Ze *i; °seei Lord land d the p fully. uld sought d stan stroy ine in -> fire o - ... .". mortar, h the f the Vexe f wrong hat sho soug Ce, an ot de ut min. h the their *...*.* 7 Sait le o have er m. t for the he fen uld n red o wit upon 7. & rº.25, Thus peop and strang the > nine to t I sho I pou them ught --" Jer. PThe bery, d the mong fore that have med I broug , 28. 12 29 ised rob resse an a ap be One. 11 efore COIl Su have e *...*. ercise ve "opp for a m in the g found non n upo 31 There I have way in unto me, | Or, 22.21. ex hey ha ght 'stand it: but I indignatio th: hem; ir own GoD. Grain the Ex. t soug nd 's 1t ine indig wrat t : thei Lord e ag men, **as. yea, *And I dge, a stroy it; in1ne of my saith rath: ti h the D cann to wo itted º: 30 the he not de d out he fire heads, w ds, sait he Lor ere tw Connnn! ch. 22. ke up hould *poure ith t their heads, of t here w they adoms +Heb. *ma t I S e I p hem w On word n, t - and hore without d. tha re hav ed t sed up The of ma > her: itted w ssed, Zºº. § 31 ave C I rec - - aying, is of one ; they A. breas irginity. : them; I h way have ER *"… e, saying, of 2 º º, Egypt - were ... their Virg Žº *their ..". CHAPT ſº and unto m ughters 3d redoms h: there he teats o **.*. Lord doms of A e again the da who ir youth - uised t 16. 43. the The zwhore LoRD cam Women, hey com- in thei e they br f the re “two - t; th asts d ther - ord o WC in Egyp ir bre - an 593. 1 THE w man, there doms in º thei irginity. n of d whore - there their v 3-7, 2 So her: mitte - outh : ts of a Jer, 3. emot comm ‘their y the tea 8, 10. 4% on "they 111 sed ch 16. 7.7. And doms brui ºl. 3 hore they l, 24.14 - d w re º itte d the *.*.*, m ed, an cch. press - - B. C. *bout 593. *h.15.8.20 That is, - lent, or, *enaº, º is, * taber- §. 1 Nº ** ** Kings 15.19. º, º, ºil. 98.8, 9. theb. be- º her A. V. — XXIII. 25. 4 And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her sister; and "they were mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus zwere their names; Samaria is | Aholah, and Jerusalem || Aholibah. 5 And Aholah played the harlot when she was mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbours, 6 Which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses. 7 Thus she t committed her whoredoms with them, with all them that were f the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom she doted; with all their idols she defiled herself. 8 Neither left she her whoredoms brought from Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and poured their whoredom upon her. 9 Wherefore, I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the "Assyrians, upon whom she doted. 10 These "discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her daughters, and slew her with the sword: and she became t famous among women; for they had executed judgment upon her. 11 And when her sister Aholibah saw this,” t she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredomst more than her sister in her whoredoms. 12 She doted upon the Assyrians her neighbours, "cap- tains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all of them desirable young men. 13. Then I saw that she was defiled, that they took both one way; 14 And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chal- | deans portrayed with vermilion, 15 Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the Babylonians of Chaldea, the land of their nativity: 16 “And t as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them into Chaldea. 17 And the t Babylonians came to her into the bed of |love, and they defiled her with their whoredom, and she was polluted with them, and “her mind was f alienated from them. 18 So she discovered her whoredoms, and discovered her nakedness: then "my mind was alienated from her, like as my mind was alienated from her sister. 19 Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to re- membrance the days of her youth, "wherein she had played the harlot in the land of Egypt. 20. For she doted upon their paramours, "whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses. 21 Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth, in bruising thy teats by the Egyptians for the paps of thy youth. 22 "Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith the Lord God; "Behold, I will raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom thy mind is alienated, and I will bring them against thee on every side; 23 The Babylonians, and all the Chaldeans, 'Pokod, and Shoa, and Kóa, and all the Assyrians with them : "all of them desirable young men, captains and rulers, great lords and renowned, all of them riding upon horses. 24 And they shall come against thee with chariots, wagons, and wheels, and with an assembly of people, which shall set against thee buckler and shield and helmet round about: and I will set judgment before them, and they shall judge thee according to their judgments. 25 And I will set my jealousy against thee, and they shall deal furiously with thee: they shall take away thy nose and thine ears; and thy remnant shall fall by the sword: E Z E P& I E L. 4 And the names of them were Oholah the elder, and Oholibah her sister: and they became mine, and they bare sons and daughters. And as for their names, 5 Samaria is Oholah, and Jerusalem *Oholibah. And Oholah played the harlot *when she was mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her 6 neighbours, which were clothed with blue, governors and ‘rulers, all of them desirable young men, horse- 7 men riding upon horses. And she bestowed her whoredoms upon them, the choicest men of Assyria all of them: and on whomsoever she doted, with 8 all their idols she defiled herself. Neither hath she left her whoredoms "since the days of Egypt; for in her youth they lay with her, and they bruised the teats of her virginity: and they poured out 9 their whoredom upon her. Wherefore I delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the 10 Assyrians, upon whom she doted. These discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her daugh- ters and her they slew with the sword: and she became a "byword among women; for they executed judge- 11 ments upon her. And her sister Oholibah saw this, yet was she more corrupt in her doting than she, and in her whoredoms which were more than the 12 whoredoms of her sister. She doted upon the As- syrians, governors and rulers, her neighbours, clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all 13 of them desirable young men. And I saw that she 14 was defiled; they both took one way. And she in- creased her whoredoms; for she saw men pourtrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans pour- 15 trayed with vermilion, girded with girdles upon their loins, "exceeding in dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look upon, after the likeness of the Babylonians “in Chaldea, the land of 16 their nativity. And "as soon as she saw them she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them 17 into Chaldea. And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her with their whoredom, and she was polluted with them, and her 18 soul was alienated from them. So she discovered her whoredoms, and discovered her nakedness: then my soul was alienated from her, like as my 19 soul was alienated from her sister. Yet she mul- tiplied her whoredoms, remembering the days of her youth, wherein she had played the harlot in the 20 land of Egypt. And she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue 21 is like the issue of horses. Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth, in the bruising of thy teats by the Egyptians for the breasts of thy youth. 22 Therefore, O Oholibah, thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, I will raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom thy soul is alienated, and I will bring them 23 against thee on every side; the Babylonians and all the Chaldeans, Pekod and Shoa and Koa, and all the Assyrians with them: desirable young men, governors and rulers all of them, princes and "men 24 of renown, all of them riding upon horses. And they shall come against thee with weapons, chariots, and "wagons, and with an assembly of peoples; they shall set themselves against thee with buckler and shield and helmet round about: and I will commit the judgement unto them, and they shall 25 judge thee according to their judgements. And I will set my jealousy against thee, and they shall deal with thee in fury; they shall take away thy nose and thine ears; and thy residue shall fall by the sword: 915 — R. V. B. C. 503. * That is Her tem. *That in My tent is in her. * See Num. v. 19, 20. * Or, See Jer. li. 23, &c. * Or, - | brought from 6 Heb. --- | *sozi. ºver 12. r Or, with dyed turban- & Or, the land of whose nativity? Chaldea 9 Heb. a- the sight of her. eyes. --- -- Or, cowrº- sellore Heb. called. 11. Or, wkes- - - - - T - T -TT - - - - - - - - O - A. V. – 916 EZE K.I.E.L. : XXI º – ...'... they shall take thy sons and thy daughters; and thy resi- they shall take thy sons and thy daughters; and º due shall be devoured by the fire. 26thy residue shall be devoured by the fire. They T ech, 1639. 26 “They shall also strip thee out of thy clothes, and take shall also strip thee of thy clothes, and take away +Heb in away thy iſ fair jewels. 27 thy fair jewels. Thus will I make thy lewdness to º, 27 Thus "will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, cease from thee, and thy whoredom brought from . *iºn and ºthy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt: so the land of Egypt: so that thou shalt not liſt up." £3. 3... that thou shalt not lift up thine eyes unto them, nor re- thine eyes unto them, nor remember Egypt any **** member Egypt any more. 28 more. For thus saith the Lord GoD: Behold, I will 28 For thus saith the Lord GoD ; Behold, I will deliver deliver thee into the hand of them whom thou ach. 16.37 thee into the hand of them “whom thou hatest, into the hatest, into the hand of them from whom thy soulis ºver 17. hand of them *from whom thy mind is alienated: 29 alienated: and they shall deal with thee in hatred, 29 And they shall deal with thee hatefully, and shall take and shall take away all thy labour, and shall leave •ch.1, 39. away all thy labour, and “shall leave thee naked and bare: thee naked and bare: and the nakedness of thy ** and the nakedness of thy whoredoms shall be discovered, whoredoms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness both thy lewdness and thy whoredoms. 30 and thy whoredoms. These things shall be done 30 I will do these things unto thee, because thou hast unto thee, for that thou hast gone a whoring after ach, 6.9. "gone a whoring after the heathen, and because thou art the heathen, and because thou art polluted with their polluted with their idols. 31 idols. Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister; 31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister; therefore |32 therefore will I give her cup into thine hand. Thus *Jar. 24. will I give her ‘cup into thine hand. saith the Lord GoD: Thou shalt drink of thy sis- 15, &c. 32 Thus saith the Lord God; Thou shalt drink of thy | ter's cup, which is deep and large: thou shalt be feazz º. sister's cup deep and large: 'thou shalt be laughed to scorn laughed to scorn and had in derision; *it containeth |*.* and had in derision; it containeth much. 3 much. Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and . 33 Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, sorrow, with the cup of astonishmentand desolation, with the cup of astonishment and desolation, with the cup 34 with the cup of thy sister Samaria. Thou shalt even of thy sister Samaria. drink it and drain it out, and thou shalt gnaw the º 34 Thou shalt "even drink it and suck it out, and thou sherds thereof, and shalt tear thy breasts: for I have ** shalt break the sherds thereof, and pluck off thine own |35 spoken it, saith the Lord GoD. Therefore thus saith breasts: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GoD. the Lord GoD : Because thou hast forgotten me, 35 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou and cast me behind thy back, therefore bear thou *Jer, 2.32. "hast forgotten me, and 'cast me behind thy back, therefore also thy lewdness and thy whoredoms. *** * bear thou also thy lewdness and thy whoredoms. 36. The Lord said moreover unto me: Son of man, ##| || 36 "The LoRD said, moreover, unto me; Son of man, wilt thou judge Oholah and Oholibah then declare *** * wilt thou “ljudge Aholah and Aholibah Pyea, declare unto 37 unto them their abominations. For they have com- £ºn. 20.7 them their abominations; - mitted adultery, and blood is in their hands, and with # * 37. That they have committed adultery, and "blood is in their idols have they committed adultery; and they **śī, their hands, and with their idols have they committed adul- have also "caused their sons, whom they bare unto me, see tº ºtery, and have also caused their sons, whom they barel to pass through the fire unto them to be devoured. ** *.i.20, unto me, to pass for them through the fire, to devour them. |38 Moreover this they have done unto me: they have ###" 38 Moreover, this they have done unto me: they have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and have •ch 22.8 defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and “have profaned 39 profaned my sabbaths. For when they had slain my sabbaths. their children to their idols, then they came the 39 For when they had slain their children to their idols, same day into my sanctuary to profane it; and, lo, then they came the same day into my sanctuary to profane thus have they done in the midst of mine house. f**** it; and lo, "thus have they done in the midst of mine house. 40 And furthermore ye have sent for men “that come lºor, tº #. º 40 And furthermore, that ye have sent for men it to come from far: unto whom a messenger was sent, and, * *.*. from far, "unto whom a messenger was sent; and lo, they lo, they came; for whom thou didst wash thyself, ; Ruſh.3. came : for whom thou didst "wash thyself, 'paintedst thy | paintedst thine eyes, and deckedst thyself with orna- *...* eyes, and deckedst thyself with ornaments, 41 ments; and satest upon a stately bed, with a table #" 41 And satest upon a tstately bed, and a table prepared prepared before it, whereupon thou didst set mine hºrºle, before it, "whereupon thou hast set mine incense and mine oil. 42 incense and mine oil. And the voice of a multitude *| 42 And a voice of a multitude being at ease was with her: being at ease was with her; and with men of the *** and with the men tof the common sort were brought || Sa- common sort were brought drunkards from the º, beans from the wilderness, which put bracelets upon their wilderness; and they put bracelets upon the hands of Hºº & hands, and beautiful crowns upon their heads. them twain, and beautiful crowns upon their heads. ºf 43. Then said I unto her that was old in adulteries, Will they 43 Then said I of her that was old in adulteries, Now so, sº *:::::::: now committ whoredoms with her, and she with them? will they commit "whoredoms with her, and she with ºn **, ºr 44 Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto a woman 44 them. And they went in unto her, as they go in ºil ºrania. that playeth the harlot: so went they in unto Aholah and unto an harlot: sowent they in unto Oholah and untolº unto Aholibah, the lewd women. 45 Oholibah, the lewd women. And righteous men, they *... seh. 16.3s. 45 And the righteous men, they shall “judge them after shall judge them with the judgement of adulteresses, . y ver, 37. the manner of adulteresses, and after the manner of women and with the judgement of women that shed blood; . fº! that shed blood; because they are adulteresses, and "blood because they are adulteresses, and blood is in theirlºº ºn is in their hands. 46 hands. For thus saith the Lord God: I will bring” †ºl. 46 For thus saith the Lord Gop; 'I will bring up a company up an assembly against them, and will give them to º;;" upon them, and will give them f to be removed and spoiled. 47 be tossed to and fro and spoiled. And the assem- º: | 47. “And the company shall stone them with stones, and bly shall stone them with stones, and despatch them .*.*, despatch them with their swords; "they shall slay their sons with their swords; they shall slay their sons and th. 24.21, |and their daughters, and burn up their houses with fire. --- --- - - - -- their daughters, and burn up their houses with fire. - I. - - E Z E PCI E. L. 917 — R. V. A. V. – XXIV. 23. nº. 48 Thus "will I cause lewdness to cease out of the land, S. "that all women may be taught not to do after your lewdness. º, 49 And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, #. and ye shall bear the sins of your idols: "and we shall §§. know that I am the Lord GoD. $º - CHAPTER XXIV. —. Æy a boiling pot, is shewed Jerusalem's destruction. 590. 1 AGAIN in the ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, write thee the name of the day, even of - this same day: the king of Babylon set himself against ** Jerusalem "this same day. § 1. 3 "And utter a parable unto the rebellious house, and say !ºſilal unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD; “Set on a pot, set it tº a ſºn, and also pour water into it: ** || 4 Gather the pieces thereof into it, even every good piece, the thigh, and the shoulder; fill it with the choice bones. ** | 5 Take the choice of the flock, and |burn also the bones under it, and make it boil well, and let them seethe the bones of it therein. tº ** 6 Wherefore thus saith the Lord GoD ; Woe to "the * ..." bloody city, to the pot whose scum is therein, and whose scum is not gone out of it! bring it out piece by piece; let tº..., no lot fall upon it. º: 7 For her blood is in the midst of her; she set it upon sº the top of a rock; /she poured it not upon the ground, to {** cover it with dust; * | 8 That it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance; ºil. "I have set her blood upon the top of a rock, that it should º not be covered. sº. 9. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; "Woe to the bloody **|city! I will even make the pile for fire great. 10 Heap on wood, kindle the fire, consume the flesh, and spice it well, and let the bones be burned. 11. Ther: set it empty upon the coals thereof, that the brass *.*.i.5, of it may be hot, and may burn, and that 'the filthiness of it may be molten in it, that the scum of it may be consumed. 12. She hath wearied herself with lies, and her great scum went not forth out of her: her scum shal/ be in the fire. 13. In thy filthiness is lewdness: because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged º: from thy filthiness any more “till I have caused my fury to *4 rest upon thee. *** 14 "I the Lord have spoken it: it shall come to pass, and **.*.*. I will do it; I will not go back, "neither will I spare, neither will I repent; according to thy ways, and accord- ing to thy doings, shall they judge thee, saith the Lord GoD. 15 Also the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 16 Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn *** nor weep, neither shall thy tears f run down. #". 17 t Forbear to cry, "make no mourning for the dead, :* "bind the tire of thine head upon thee, and "put on thy łº shoes upon thy feet, and "cover not thy flips, and eat not ... *the bread of men. *** 18 So I spake unto the people in the morning: and at even #ºmy wife died; and I did in the morning as I was commanded. 'º. 19. "And the people said unto me, ‘Wilt thou not tell us º, what these things are to us, that thou doest so 2 *:::: 20 Then I answered them, The word of the Lord came *** unto me, saying, º 21 Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord #. God; Behold, ‘I will profane my sanctuary, the excellency tº" of your strength, the desire of your eyes, and + that which *º your soul pitieth ; "and your sons and your daughters whom ºlyº have left shall fall by the sword. º, 22 And ye shall do as I have done: “ye shall not cover " |your lips, nor eat the bread of men. 23 And your tires shall be upon your heads, and your "- 48 Thus will I cause lewdness to cease out of the land, that all women may be taught not to do after your 49 lewdness. And they shall recompense your lewd- idols: and ye shall know that I am the Lord GoD. 24 Again, in the ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, the word of the Lord 2 came unto me, saying, Son of man, write thee the name of the day, even of this selfsame day: the king of Babylon drew close unto Jerusalem this lious house, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD, Set on the caldron, set it on, and also 4 pour water into it: gather the pieces thereof into it, even every good piece, the thigh, and the shoulder; 5 fill it with the choice bones. Take the choice of the flock, and pile also the bones under it: make it boil well; yea, let the bones thereof be seethed in the midst of it. 6 Wherefore thus saith the Lord GoD : Woe to the bloody city, to the caldron whose *rust is therein, and whose *rust is not gone out of it! bring it out 7 piece by piece; no lot is fallen upon it. For her blood is in the midst of her; she set it upon the bare rock; she poured it not upon the ground, to 8 cover it with dust; that it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance, I have set her blood upon 9 the bare rock, that it should not be covered. There- fore thus saith the Lord GoD: Woe to the bloody 10 city I also will make the pile great. Heap on the wood, make the fire hot, boil well the flesh, and make thick the broth, and let the bones be burned. 11 Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, that it may be hot, and the brass thereof may burn, and that the filthiness of it may be molten in it, that 12 the rust of it may be consumed. She hath wearied *herself with toil: yet her great rust goeth not forth out of her; her rust “goeth not forth by fire. 13 "In thy filthiness is lewdness: because I have purged thee and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more, till I 14 have "satisfied my fury "upon thee. I the LoRD have spoken it: it shall come to pass, and I will do it; I will not go back, neither will I spare, neither will I repent; according to thy ways, and accord- ing to thy doings, shall they judge thee, saith the Lord GoD. 15 Also the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 16 Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the de- sire of thine eyes with a stroke : yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shall thy tears run 17 down. Sigh, “but not aloud; make no mourning for the dead, bind thy head-tire upon thee, and put thy shoes upon thy feet, and cover not thy lips, and 18°eat not the bread of men. So I spake unto the peo- ple in the morning; and at even my wife died; and 19 I did in the morning as I was commanded. And the people said unto me, Wilt thou not tell us what 20these things are to us, that thou doest so 2 Then I said unto them, The word of the LoRD came unto 21 me, saying, Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GoD: Behold, I will profane my sanc- tuary, the pride of your power, the desire of your eyes, and "that which your soul pitieth ; and your sons and your daughters whom ye have left behind 22 shall fall by thesword. And yeshall do as I have done: ye shall not cover your lips, nor eat the bread of men. ness upon you, and ye shall bear the sins of your 3 selfsame day. And utter a parable unto the rebel- 23 And your tires shall be upon your heads, and your B. C. 593. 1 Heb, leaned; tºpon- * Or, - scu- - Or, me * Or, is in the fire 5 Or, For thy Jalthy lewdness 6 Heb. brought to rest. 7 Or, toward 8 Heb. be silent. 98ee Jen xvi. 5- 7, Hos. ix. 4. R. W. V. 24. º: XXI no º shall º be - r Eze feet: . in * hall . done IE L. º .. º: E K upon *. pi ther. o all º y Or, EZ -- shoes but ye ard º º then the . º, - ---- w ... acC metn, in hei hºld : but ... to, In , a is co be ioy oft 20r, 11 19. his it not Oy On , t nor . One 24 . . º GoD. shall º: º rn Inno u11 O . Lo an, ; 'streng *tha aug to ºn In Ou and all all ye the of m heir 's and air d \ln Ingry not ities, ing to sha I am SOn in th es, d the Come that º shall - iquit rding h “ye that thou, m the heir ey S an hall SP In - . : "yes u1 111 : a CCO meth, And kefro e of t ir son eth s ears : h is º *...* 918 ... . yo ign: his co n 25 n Ita desir t. the escap thine whic mb: . - Ou - O a S 2n t whe whe the - hear y that - with him re du 11 *. V. pony away you d whe day the 2 lory, their he ar it d “to O in O. sha wit A. hoes t 11ne is unto : "an in the lory, - § * Set day to he cine be n they -" s ll p r:. . s u O . D. in th TIO e11" ey. lat 2e 2 op d : and **. “ye º ... % not ". º, *. th 6 § 1.In * : º º ". d say- abo * towa S e Sn& he ha joy t to 2 2, to hv ha nto me, f º, to hu h don 2 t … the On un hee, ll thy snai u to O com #. º he h that n of treng whe ll com - day and be a LORD. Canne chi unto cernin' º hat w SO ir s hat 3rs, ha ich ed, hou he D d the say d #. t no u so hei t ter S thic ap t t OR Tali' nd or *...". ll k tho t d # h day im w - C alt aſ Il L Wa : a L *:::: sha lso, hem j, and daug hat rS P him mb : o sh hat I f the ce to hem: f the thou ###. 25 A n t es, heir in t ºne ea d to du S W th do hv fa inst t word o - ###is fro ºr ey d t th iſ thin ne Ore know kno Wor tt X. Cºalin e WO all Se ro *::::::::: I take f the In S an scapet ith ope O In shall the n, Se “ag rth : Beca . ſº sire o 2ir so tº es ar tº W h be be n y s And f ma hesy Hea OD : n it Ina & 1 6. 7. desi thei tha hea Out nd i the 5 Son o prop On, d G whe it was hen **. inds, “he Že to hv m k, a ... anc 25. So and Amm Lor ary, heni wne #.º. in 111 hat se the ll thy spea :m ; 2ing, on, of the Ctu 1. wh dah, ill łłº. 6-7, use sha shalt the - mmo rein ith San rael, f Ju I w He up of 2 to Ca day Silº into ews. . y 3 A hild sal t my f Is O hold, OS- º: hee, that thou ign u V. the J. aying d "th. C Thus a1nS lando house be r a p *::::... º and e a sig º, XXX. of º all OD; ha, ag tthe the refore ast fo in thee, : h. 3. 20 - º *... º T.R. own º ". e º . ... º: the e ..". . 21. A an I am heſiº, rains º al late; into i. hee; An ildren Go do at thy ites. H D; s pr : an 4 the rth they ellin ink t ls. an nd y ord E. Wor "Se - nite d Go it wa late ; : ; delive and ir dw ll dr mels, ks: a the L d º, º º Ammo Lor hen i deso tivity sion, thei sha for ca r floc aith ds, an 590. 1 Son o gainst the the ry, wi was . cap f the ses make d they ble ace fo us S hands, the - ºn it into of tº ma n stat lace thus e 11 a 2. sº *. º º, . + "º, º º º º: º º * i. ; : ". P An - inst n Israel, in t to ir p 11 e 5 ke a C he t Cla ioice Israel; upo *:::..., 3 God; Grain of Is whe : thee t the sha ma In On mit has d rej d of hand S; b Je: d a, ag land dah, liver ll se they f Am t I a thou all lan ine *. #21. 2. Lºs Aha, he la f Ju ill de ha : the O tha se feet, the t m he n il ch. 1.13. idst, - st t c O wil sy s thee and (In OW cCaus the inst Oll il to t d Iw ź."; *: Sal a111 hous e I d the s 1n els, know 6 kn : Be ith 1 aga hed O1 an ill de- Zep v.17. nq ag the refor an lings ilk. Cain hall GoD: d W1 Soul stretc T a Sp les, I wi - :*: 2. a inst d the sion, dwel 1 hy in for res t mpe f thy ve. S ce fo e peop ies: LoRD ch, **. y . ink t table. "and y *has sta ite o I hay er th mºth ountr m the Moab 4 B r a p ke th all dr h “a s ocks: thou and desp hold, 1 deliv ff fro the c at I a hat is like * * º º: º º childr C, it. aſ - a incr- - - t hee, ill c rt ha - ri ities the fruit, ill m hing-p GoD; "ith t the t I wi to pe hous GoD : j". ".... - Ul ld, I wi º º º .. Lord ped º ". . ..". ... ". . . every 5 A nites LoRD. the Stam ite hand and CauS hee; the hold, fore from the c im, ..., - O he ith nd desp ine h , a. y t ith Beh ere ities, of iriathair 7 Or, *** Amm a/z t Sal ds, a l thy In 111 then to Stro S Sa ay; i.e. th e C lory Kiria hilºlº. :#. # hat I thus # han ith al h out he hea e thee u º, do s tions; m th he g nd the c s-º". ; 2.14, it For hine ºf t Wit stretch to th CauS d tho 8 d Sei he na b fro iers, t n, a inst OSSC º: Zeph. 6 d th hear ill “s oil will : an an 11t Moa fronti 1-meo o aga r a p bel. .1m- **.*.*. pe in f I wi | a sp d I thee; d 1to a of is fr Baa to g n fo not of {... clapp ed e for an oy b an 9 uſ ide "on h th, ast. then ay cute ºn. *.*. "rejoic refor hee ople, destr *Moa he the s re "O imo the e Give n ". exe Ilº. 30. *::Fºr l; there er t he pe ill t * Il t ich a -iesh of ill g Inno I wi that clºſe | dio ; : rae ld, eliv th s: I w tha to a thic 2th-j ildren Iw Am d w º # º º will º º i. like un from . º . Il, *. º "...i. dom. ..". d hee > CO - --- ; b - to innin hi na hey E º: 5. thee, utt the the GoD uda Moa 3. the 'un f A e C the d t hat ting º: 8, I ..",". * º tº: of J H side º 10 dren º: º all º by ...; 10. b.soul. e1 is n his Bet ith t 1On 1 hey T salt dha - ther: han nd I hall e C. 2. l. Ther from try, | w1 Amn d t 12 h de all y 1111C. it: al In S can C **** 9 Ti ies, Ouſl ast he ... all hat nce, them ut in In 1 Deda eng d º, : citi he c the e hat t Moab; ngea On cho st fro to my v l: an ğ. of .y of t men of ssion, º upon M Onn º . º tº º º lay le . anger ; 4. |g thaim, to the i. posse the º that Ed nce, an 13 º: I .# ..".And iw y º: "... my ºn wer. 4. 1a *Un In 1 ong judg use 11.Qea. 2m ; 1. 1 cut o in d of º: hall : 10 ive . ". !". . ve ºn the toh wil te fro wOrci. hand Cor y sh istines º: -> - - - - tre ola SW he aC the ilistin º: will g embe ill ex t the God; by ta elf up lso s east des the by t dom : and Phi with º: be And that he L Juda ed him I n and an 14 fa E do i y d Go ause gea mity; º 11 - OW ith t e of veng GoD > ff ma an ; upon hall - to m Lor - Bec Ken Ven l en ill __ ## 1. all kn S Sa hous dre ord uto Tem s ding the God: take etua I w Pe. 49. 7, sha Thu the d. an he L till c from the they cor ith rd have erp hold, º: T inst º dw e ir by - diac Sa Lo d ith p Be ãºs. 12 É. #. lat "... an ". .. OD, h35. 1.11. lt ag tly O hus st dom, it deso d. Edo dom 2ngea aith enge, Oy 1 d G c - ãº. dea Grea ret E. e it Wor On in E d they ve huss rev destr Lor º hath fherefo d upon mak the s ..". : an 5 T ealtby 1 to h the ing ºn. In 11ne nd hall We they to my D. ilistin pite thus º: out it: a dans my. and ing d Go Ph ith a des fore Kºłº, m it: De ill lay el: ord Lor "the e W. here :. fro of I wi Isra d acc the use can C 16t ºf. they d P le an ith "Beca ºngº ill. º: *. º º. 43.3. d in ng r ve gº." Be *.*.*. han ing to We Lo d ha the º: ding my the and for God; 47. º &c. Cor ow ith C, f | d - 3,4, - kn Sa ng 1. Or º: *": º, º the L º 1 e deal heart, hus Sal Étº hº fore t . ***|des here * | 16. T *- A. V. _ – XXVI. 18. E Z E KIE L. 919 — R. V. - - º, stretch out mine hand upon the Philistines, and I will cut stretch out mine hand upon the Philistines, and I | . a...] off the 'Cherethims, and destroy the remnant of the sea will cut off the Cherethites, and destroy the rem- - *...* Coasts. - ... 17 nant of the sea coast. And I will execute great º: º And I will º great iyengeance "Pon them with vengeance upon them with furious rebukes; and jºi. .."; . and they shall º am the LORD, they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall *engeances. shall lay my vengeance upon them. lay my vengeance upon them. * * * CHAPTER XXVI. , , -- Tyrus, for insulting against Jerusalem, is threatened. 26 And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the * 1 AND it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first first day of the month, that the word of the Lord day of the month, that the word of the LoRD came unto me, 2 came unto me, saying, Son of man, because that saying, Tyre hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is **, 2 Son of man, "because that Tyrus hath said against Jeru- broken that was the gate of the peoples; she is **.* |salem, "Aha, she is broken that was the gates of the people: turned unto me: I shall be replenished, now that *** she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, now she is 3 she is laid waste: therefore thus saith the Lord º;; 3. laid waste: GoD : Behold, I am against thee, O Tyre, and will 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD ; Behold, I am cause many nations to come up against thee, as the against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come 4 sea causeth his waves to come up. And they shall up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up. destroy the walls of Tyre, and break down her 4 And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and 5 make her a bare rock. She shall be a place for the "" " 'make her like the top of a rock. spreading of nets in the midst of the sea; for I ** 5 It shall be a place for the spreading of pets "in the midst have spoken it, saith the Lord God: and she shall of the sea: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GoD: and 6 become a spoil to the nations. And her daughters it shall become a spoil to the nations. which are in the field shall be slain with the sword: 6 And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain 7 and they shall know that I am the LoRD. For *** by the sword; and they shall know that I am the Lord. thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, I will bring 7 * For thus saith the Lord Goo; Behold, I will bring upon Tyre Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, king {º}|upon Tyrus, Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, 'a king of of kings, from the north, with horses, and with "|kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and chariots, and with horsemen, and a company, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people. 8 much people. He shall slay with the sword thy 8. He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: daughters in the field: and he shall make forts ***|and he shall "make a ſort against thee, and ||cast a mount against thee, and cast up a mount against thee, and º” against thee, and liſt up he buckler against thee. 9 raise up the buckler against thee. And he shall who, 9 And he shall set eagines of war against thy walls, and set his battering engines against thy walls, and with with his axes he sha'ſ oreak down thy towers. 10 his axes he shall break down thy towers. By Hes. 10. By reason of the abundance of his horses, their dust reason of the abundance of his horses their dust word- shall cover thee : thy walls shall shake at the noise of the shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise horsemen, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, when he of the horsemen, and of the *wagons, and of the lºor, º,º, shall enter into thy gates, i as men enter into a city where- chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as men whº *::::: in is made a breach. 11 enter into a city wherein is made a breach. With ºr 11 With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy º, thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy streets: he shall slay thy people with the sword, strong garrisons shall go down to the ground. and the ‘pillars of thy strength shall go down to the sor, 12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a | 12 ground. And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, * prey of thy merchandise: and they shall break down thy and make a prey of thy merchandise: and they shall **, walls, and destroy tºthy pleasant houses: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy pleasant | * |lay thy stones and thy timber, and thy dust, in the midst houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber of the water. 13 and thy dust in the midst of the waters. And I will ** 13 "And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound º: the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard. 14 of thy harps shall be no more heard. And I will ºi. " || 14 And “I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou make thee a bare rock: thou shalt be a place for the *** shalt be a place to spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no spreading of nets; thou shalt be built no more: for *:::::: more: for I the LoRD have spoken it, saith the Lord Gop. I the Lord have spoken it, saith the Lord GoD. - 15 Thus saith the Lord GoD to Tyrus; Shall not the 15 Thus saith the Lord GoD to Tyre: Shall not the º isles'shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, isles shake at the sound of thy fall, when the * when the slaughter is made in the midst of thee? wounded groan, when the slaughter is made in the *** 16 Then all the "princes of the sea shall "come down 16 midst of thee? Then all the princes of the sea *|from their thrones, and lay away their robes, and put off shall come down from their thrones, and lay aside their broidered garments: they shall clothe themselves with their robes, and strip off their broidered garments: * |f trembling; “they shall sit upon the ground, and "shall they shall clothe themselves with ‘trembling; nº º;; tremble at every moment, and ºbe astonished at thee. they shall sit upon the ground, and shall tremble .." :::::::: 17. And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say 17 every moment, and be astonished at thee. And they" º, to thee, How art thou destroyed, that wast inhabited t of shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, º. seafaring men, the renowned city, which wast 'strong in the How art thou destroyed, that wastinhabited "of sea- or, be: *** Sea, she and her inhabitants, which cause their terror to be faring men, the renowned city, which waststrong in "... on all that haunt it! the sea, she and her inhabitants, which caused their seas ** 18 Now, shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; 18 terror to be on all that "haunt it! Now shall the . yea, the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy isles tremble in the day ºf thy fall; yea; the isles|ar ideparture. - that are in the sea shall be dismayed at thy departure. - - - - I. 19. — R. | XXVI. : When oth- E P& I E L. Lord Gop: W ies that are no . EZ - aith the Lo ike the citi dee upon ing is, For thus sai city, like - up the de P. thening Il make thee º al º... º. "...in COver ". intolº. - Iſlak re, : Wilen Sºla eil . 20 - When I sha ed; when I inhabited; w reat waters hem that º make º – 9 'd GoD ; habite shall d the g ith t d wi A. V. hus saith the º s that are º . WaterS Sha 20 º thee º . old º earth, in the . --- rthus sai ce the cities and g will S. eople rts O that go. B. C. 19 Fo city, like upon thee, cend w it to the p nether pa rith them d I thy tº. **||alies. the deep up that des : the pit, ell in the of old, wi abited; “an ſº ing up with them tº łl set thee hee to dw desolate ot inha ill make|sor, shall bling. - :e down w d sha - ith t t are u be n iving : I wi dan. cover thee 'I shall bring º old time, º of old, .." places ". pit, that º of the living ore: though º 18, 20 ..". with the P. in places º not inhabited; down º, in the º shalt be "... be found terror". **]. the pit, f the earth, hat thou be - 21 will se nd th It thou - into tS O it, tha iving - 2 : 21 w 3 rror, a et shalt - 24 * †º *...*. "...º. ...”. tº: º to me, say- tha ºv “in nd th 1 De thou : he Lor in unto me, - them set glory terror, a hou neve in. saith t e again tation zch, 32.23, d I shall s * thee iſ a C shalt tho agailn, LORD cam a lamen t 26, 27, º, an till make ht for yet S o d of the take up t dwelles ber *** - 21 WIW be sough -- The wor on of man, O thou tha nt of º - #. *though . Lord Gop. R XXVII. * /a:/ hereof. . 2. ing, And thou, º unto Tyr iº. *...*. truwwat ºf. 36. again, saith CHAPT E The irrecoverač º me, saying, S - - ºf. ; and the Sea, whic 1 hus saith º t in - -> 'ch supply ºiſ. Caillc ... for º * the ‘entry º many º I am }". - 7/le ric f the up a la it situate oples u has - rt o 1 THE W son of Illan, b thou thi f the peop St - Thou, rS are 111 auty. :-- hey *H* thous rus. "O hanto hou has GoD : hv borde d thy be: mr. Bºy. 2 Now, unto Tyrus, ºf "a merc Tyrus, tho auty. Thy erfecte from Se tfor a ch. 19. 1 And say which (27. - God; O y 4 bea ilders have p f fir trees ake a ſilas - *.*.*.*| 3 f the sea, “ he Lord builders 5thy bui lanks o banon to m hev made ºw- 28, 12. & 2ntry o s saith t S thy u otn, de all thy p s from Leba have t ey :-- fºr, 32. 2. C isles. thus - t beauty. f the seas, *ma - edars Bashan of ivory *##|many isles, rfec : + i.iidst o *** - - taken c as of "benches e º 4 Thy . t hy . s/ºff-boards of ke masts for º 6 H. oars; . from the . . WaS º . ná *... fecte lithy sh: to mak ine oars; thl - xwood, k from Eg ign: blue º” have per i made a Lebanon de thin * 7 inlaid in bo. idered wor ensign; ing. beauty. ev have from hcy ma benche 7 inlai ith broidere for an ine awni g Heb. 5 They aken cedars have th - de thy inen with o thee - was thi th #ºn. they have º, of º rites have ma hat . it might be . of º Arvad were tº tº: 6. Of the º of the * . of º Was º t º from the º Zidon an were in . wise. ompa tof'the rk from nd purp purple habitants O Tyre, 1 and the . el |f the c &rought ou idered wo il; blue a The inha ise men, O. of Geba he ships Or, º ivory, rol/g ith broi thy Sall; d thee. ... 8 - thy W1S "ancients : all t e º, ºf ivº linen wi forth to be ich covere iners: rowers: tº ts. The hy calkers: a thee to Yr ex- º;"|*7 F. prºst ºth tº that whic e thy mains ‘e thy pilots. in thee thy .."...ip. ... of ivory ich thou sp Clishah was Arvad wei + pilots. 9 Wel *of were - mariners Lud an chang wel whic isles of Eli idon and 2e, were thy rere en there "ith their sia and h nged trodden. the isles of Zido ‘e in thee, hereof wer inn Sea Wit dise. Pers : they ha .*|from inhabitants that were ise men ther, their of the erchan of war: forth thy daughter. The in Tyrus, the wis a with thym hv men set fo ºr 2.1% || 8 ise men, O Ty bal and th f the se 0°occupy thy army, thy se; they Were ºthy wise men, of "Geba ships o dise. :..., | 1 e in thine t in thee; ith thinearmy we º **|thy ncients ‘s: all the s erchan in thine Were 1m d helme ad with mmadim rulorow” - 9. The a | f calkers: thy m "Phut, were i 2 shield an n of Arv d "the Ga Pll ºne- ccupy f "Phut, helmet the s The me ut, and "t lds upo g 1 Kings in thee thy in theſe to o d, and o ield and liness. nd about, their shie ... ." 5. 18. iners were - d of Lud, >d the shie 11 come falls rou hanged dthybeauty Ps, 83, 7. Inariner f Persia, an hange thy On thy w ters : they reperfecte multi- * 10 They o f war: they liness. ſº...” up in thy towe ; they havep n of the d stopper Cn O Conne - lW 7e/e7" CrS : Were in dabout; by reaso - tin, an chinks. thy m forth thy hine army w thy tow - lls roun chant by rea r, 1ſon, tin, d ſº army, ; they set fo ad with thine. 5 WCTC 111 bout; thy wa as thy mer ; with silver, bal, an strength- in thee; f Arva madims ound a hish was iches; w van, Tu he enºrs. 111 Cn O the Gam walls r 12 Tarshi kinds of r arcs. Ja r traded th *.*.*. 11 The m bout, and Oil thy lti- de of all ki for thy W cers : they er- cl. 30.5. ound a ir shields up t the mu tu traded trafficker s for thy in 38. 5. walls r ed their erfect. n of hey d, they re thy f brass raded - auty p by reaso d lead, they 13 lead, they we sels o Nogarmah ti they ... ‘thy be - hant y. tin, an shech, - and ves f Toga ules. r Inci"C - iron, - Me f incin house O and in they º was thy ; with silver, : they crSonS O v of the ar-horses isles ºver. 3. 2 *Tarshis riches; v rchants: --- per. ise. They rses and w ers: many 10in 100r, tºº.” tde of all º % hech,they º thy || º 14 º wares . thy i. "... :- 2 Chron, in t y --- Meshe > ls of bra - thy d Or f De - nd :th ria wa 20.36. traded i Tubaland and vessels ded in Innen O hine ha 7. Sy dy- » ah tra 15 The rt of t - d ebony f thy han y 11 or caſ 13 Javan, ersons of men f*Togarma isles re the ma f ivory an |titude o hy ralds, . Gen. 10.2. ded "the pe house C nules. - many 1S We e horns O f the innul ith *eme b tra f the and m hants; e for xchang aSOIn O ares W1 inen, and m Rev. 18. 14. They o horsemen ‘ethyl merc ught the 16 e hant by re for thy w fine linen, 13. er- - ses and Dedan wer - they bro Incrona traded k, and f Israel, *... with hºr; n of "De ine hand: itude of rks: they trad *red work, land o - º,"; *...*. º: ... .". º ..". ..". *...* *śī. the fivory reason of t hy fairs wi TuD1CS. : they d honey, haps, * **|zwere horns o t by d in thy f nd 1. and kers: - an t. ho erchan cupie - linen, d 17 cora - traffic d *pannag, hant kind a present, was thy m ing: they oc k, and fine were thy innith, an thy merc f| conſº 16 Syria f thy .*. red work, ts: they ise wheat of M aSCus-Was reason. O tion. are S-O d broide merchants: chandisev lm. Dama works, by ine t the W urple, an zºne?” thy P nnag, il. and ba h handyw ith the wi *Accof +Heb. ks. emeralds, p te. - I rael, they innith and Pa 18 and o - itude of t y f riches; w Javan º to - thy wor nd faga land of Is of "Minn the multi II kinds of ri da, and Javanº * |coral, a h. and the ket. ”wheat f the for itude of all k wool. We “bright iron, ...: chryso- 17 Judah, a thy market, | |titude o the multi dº white v es: “brig ise. ..., axe. - :d 1n - d r | ba III. - the mu - ; : 111 the n an th war chandis werslo p1 Kings they trade > d oil. an hant in ll riches; f Helbo - for y thy mer for ºn 5.9, 11. CV. all thy mere itude of a 19 o *with yarn among tº loths fo tal. *::::::::, and honey, us Zºas thy e multitu ied in th raded ºw us, were an cCIOus C ey|. * *||13 Pº º . wool. d fro "... assia, and º trafficker in #. of . ". ... ſer, 8.22. res-O in G. W. ing to an in thy als he pr ; in lambs, º: . of º Javan . .. clothes for 20 Dedan "... and . ". hand; * . Or, In also 2 sia. an in it prec 21 riding. hants o they *::::::a 19 Da - ht iron, CaS > rchant 111 ied the Incirc - hese were #. fairs i. was thy me f Kedar, if they . %. . and goats, in t clothes - 0 - - S. O. : : these º -- rams, fºls 2 - h prince ts: in - łº ariots. . . d all the 5, and goa Élººr: were - e - merchants th the - *º - - - - - - A. V. B. C. about 588. lºt, waves. ºh, 26.15, 18. *Rev. 18. 17, &c. ſº 12. 18.19. ºth.ſi: Jer, 5.2. hjeriºd. $47, 5. Mic, i. 16. ch, 26.17. wer, 2. *Revisis Rev.18.19 "ch 26.19. ºver, 27. ºch.: 10. 26.15, Pº 26.21. #ººl *rors. + Heb *alt not Jor ever. "- 588, * ver, 9. ºth 27.3.4. º *Isaai. 3. *Zech.92. ----- XXVIII. 9. 22. The merchants of "Sheba and Raamah, they were thy merchants: they occupied in thy fairs with chief of all spices, and with all precious stones, and gold. 23 “Haran, and Canneh, and Eden, the merchants of "Sheba, Asshur, and Chilmad, were thy merchants. 24. These were thy merchants in ||all sorts of things, in blue |felothes, and broidered work, and in chests of rich apparel, |bound with cords, and made of cedar, among thy merchandise. 25 “The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market; and thou wast replenished, and made very glorious in “the midst of the seas. , 26 "Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters: "the east wind hath broken thee in the i midst of the seas. 27 Thy "riches, and thy fairs, thy merchandise, thy mari- ners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and the occupiers of thy merchandise, and all thy men of war, that are in thee, |and in all thy company which is in the midst of thee, shall fall into the + midst of the seas in the day of thy ruin. 28 The suburbs "shall shake at the sound of the cry of thy pilots. 29 And “all that handle the oar, the mariners, and all the pilots of the sea, shall come down from their ships, they shall stand upon the land; 30 And shall cause their voice to he heard against thee, and shall cry bitterly, and shall ſcast up dust upon their heads, they "shall wallow themselves in the ashes: 31 And they shall "make themselves utterly bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth, and they shall weep for thee with bitterness of heart and bitter wailing. 32 And in their wailing they shall 'take up a lamentation for thee, and lament over thee, saying, “What city is like Tyrus, like the destroyed in the midst of the sea P 33. When thy wares went forth out of the seas, thou filledst many people; thou didst enrich the kings of the earth with the multitude of thy riches and of thy merchandise. 34. In the time when "thou shalt be broken by the seas in the depths of the waters, "thy merchandise and all thy company in the midst of thee shall fall. 35 "All the inhabitants of the isles shall be astonished at thee, and their kings shall be sore afraid, they shall be troubled in their countenance. 36 The merchants among the people "shall hiss at thee; *thou shalt be t a terror, and t never shalt be any more. CHAPTER XXVIII. God’s judgment upon the prince of Zyrus for his impious pride. 1 THE word of the LoRD came again unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord GoD ; Because thine heart is lifted up, and “thou hast said, I am a God, I sit in the seat of God, "in the # midst of the seas; yet thou art a man, and not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God: 3 Behold, “thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can hide from thee: 4. With thy wisdom and with thine understanding thou hast gotten thee riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasures: 5 tº By thy great wisdom and by ºthy traffick, hast thou increased thy riches, and thine heart is liſted up because of |thy riches: 6. Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD ; Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; 7 Behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee,ſtheter- rible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. 8. They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas. 9 Wilt thou yet "say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that slayeth thee. Ez Eki E.L. 921 – 22 The traffickers of Sheba and Raamah, they were thy traffickers: they traded for thy wares with chief of all spices, and with all precious stones, and gold. 23 Haran and Canneh and Eden, the traffickers of Sheba, Asshur and Chilmad, were thy traffickers. 24 These were thy traffickers in choice wares, in wrap- pings of blue and broidered work, and in chests of rich apparel, bound with cords and made of cedar, 25 among thy merchandise. The ships of Tarshish were thy caravans for thy merchandise : and thou wast replenished, and made very glorious in the 26 heart of the seas. Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters: the east wind hath broken thee 27 in the heart of the seas. Thy riches, and thy wares, thy merchandise, thy mariners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and the “occupiers of thy merchandise, and all thy men of war, that are in thee, “with all thy company which is in the midst of thee, shall fall into the heart of the seas in the day of thy ruin. 28 At the sound of the cry of thy pilots the “suburbs 29 shall shake. And all that handle the oar, the R. v. C. 588. - 1 Or, bales - - 2 Or, ex- changers 80r, and in * Or, -ouves mariners, and all the pilots of the sea, shall come) down from their ships, they shall stand upon the 30 land, and shall cause their voice to be heard over thee, and shall cry bitterly, and shall cast up dust upon their heads, they shall wallow themselves in 31 the ashes: and they shall make themselves bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth, and they shall weep for thee in bitterness of soul with bitter 32 mourning. And in their wailing they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and lament over thee, saying, Who is there like Tyre, like her that is brought to 33 silence in the midst of the sea? When thy wares went forth out of the seas, thou filledst many peoples; thou didst enrich the kings of the earth with the multitude of thy riches, and of thy mer- 34 chandise. “In the time that thou wast broken by the seas in the depths of the waters, thy merchandise and all thy company did fall in the midst of thee. 35 All the inhabitants of the isles are astonished at thee, and their kings are horribly afraid, they are 36 troubled in their countenance. The merchants among the peoples hiss at thee; thou art become"a terror, and thou shalt never be any more. 28 The word of the LoRD came again unto me, 2 saying, Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyre, Thus saith the Lord GoD : Because thine heart is liſted up, and thou hast said, I am a god, Isitin the seat of God, in the 'midst of the seas; yet thou art man, and not God, though thou didst set thine 3 heart as the heart of God : behold, thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can hide 4 from thee: by thy wisdom and by thine understand- ing thou hast gotten thee "riches, and hast gotten 5 gold and silver into thy treasures: by thy great wisdom and by thy traffic hast thou increased thy *riches, and thine heart is liſted up because of thy 6 *riches: therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : Be- cause thou hast set thine heartas the heart of God; 7 therefore behold, I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, 8 and they shall "defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit; and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain, in the heart 9 of the seas. Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou art man, and not God, in the hand of him that "woundeth thee. 5Ac- |-cording to some ancient versions, Now thou art. broken... are fallen dºc. * Or, a destruo- tion Heb. terrors. --- 7 Het heart. * Or, power Jane faneth —" W. – ſº - -- - -- A. V. – 922 E Z E KIE L. XXVIII. " - "... ºss || 10 Thou shalt die the deaths of "the uncircumcised by the 10 Thou shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by . ..T.T., hand of strangers; for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. the hand of strangers: for I have spoken it, saith --~ *śiºi, 11 || Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, the Lord GoD. ## 2. 12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of 11 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, say- ech. 27. 3. Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God; “Thou | 12 ing, Son of man, take up a lamentation for the king of ver, 3. sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. | Tyre, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GoD: ch, alsº. 13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God: every | Thou scalest up the 'sum, full of wisdom, and perfect "... ior, nºw precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and 13 in beauty. Thou wast in Eden the garden of God;|. 10r, the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sap- every precious stone was thy covering, the *sardius, pººr" tº phire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the the topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and . ...is workmanship of "thy tabrets and of thy pipes was pre- the jasper, thesapphire, the "emerald, and the ‘carbun-soº." pared in thee in the day that thou wast created. cle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of !" *see Ex. 14 Thou art the anointed "cherub that covereth; and I have thy pipes was in thee; in the day that thou wastcreated. tº set thee so: thou wast upon "the holy mountain of God; thou ||14 they were prepared. Thou wast the anointed cherub **** hast waſked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. that covereth: and I set thee, so that thou wast upon 15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. 15 down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast 16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: 16 created, till unrighteousness was found in thee. By therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of the multitude of thy traffic they filled the midst of ºver. 14. God: and I will destroy thee,”O covering cherub, from the thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore midst of the stones of fire. have I cast thee as profane out of the mountain of ºver 2, 3. 17 "Thine heart was liſted up because of thy beauty, thou | God; and I have destroyed thee, O covering cherub, hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I 17 from the midst of the stones of fire. Thine heart will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast cor- that they may behold thee. rupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of have cast thee to the ground, I have laid thee before thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore 18 kings, that they may behold thee. By the multi- will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall tude of thine iniquities, in the unrighteousness of thy devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth traffic, thou hast profaned thy sanctuaries; therefore in the sight of all them that behold thee. have I brought forth a fire from the midst of thee, it 19 All they that know thee among the people shall be hath devoured thee, and I have turned thee to ashes ºch 26.21. astonished at thee: "thou shalt be f a terror, and never shalt upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold #;" |thou &e any more. 19 thee. All they that know thee among the peoples terrors. 20 " Again the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, shall be astonished at thee: thou art become "a sor a º;; 21. Son of man, set thy face against Zidon, and prophesy terror, and thou shalt never be any more. * .2.429.2. - - tion *Isa. 23.4, against it, 20 And the word of the LoRD came unto me, say-Hº. 5.2.2. 22 And say, Thus saith the Lord God; "Behold, I am 21 ing, Son of man, set thy face toward Zidon, and |* *.*, against thee, O Zidon; and I will be gloried in the midst 22 prophesy against it, and say, Thus saith the Lord tº of thee; and they shall know that I am the LoRD, when I GoD: Behold, I am against thee, O Zidon; and I th. 30. 13. shall have executed judgments in her, and shall be "sancti- will be glorified in the midst of thee: and they :::::::: fied in her. shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall have *...*.* 23 °For I will send into her pestilence, and blood into her executed judgements in her, and shall be sanctified •ch.38.*. streets; and the wounded shall be judged in the midst of 23 in her. For I will send into her pestilence and her by the sword upon her on every side; and they shall blood in her streets; and the wounded shall "fall in lºor.” know that I am the Lord. the midst of her, with the sword upon her on every judged :Nuala. 24." And there shall be no more "a pricking brier unto side; and they shall know that I am the Lord. in 23.13. the house of Israel, nor any grieving thorn of all that are 24 And there shall be no more a pricking brier unto round about them that despised them; and they shall know the house of Israel, nor a grieving thorn of any that that I am the Lord God. are round about them, that did despite unto them; * 25.Thus saith the Lord God; When I shall have "gathered and they shall know that I am the Lord God. ... the house of Israel from the people among whom they are 25 Thus saith the Lord GoD: When Ishall have gath- *...*.*|scattered, and shall be 'sanctified in them in the sight of the ered the house of Israel from the peoples among heathen, then shall they dwell in their land that I have given whom they are scattered, and shall be sanctified in ager. 25.6 to my servant Jacob. them in the sight of the nations, then shall they dwell iº || 26 And they shall "dwell ||safely therein, and shall build in their own land which I gave to my servant Jacob. ºf houses, and "plant vineyards; yea, they shall dwell with |26 And they shall dwell securely therein; yea, they shall Aºi. confidence, when I have executed judgments upon all those build houses, and plant vineyards, and shall dwell 3:... that || despise them round about them; and they shall know | securely; when I have executed judgements upon all that I am the Lord their God. those that do them despite round about them; and ...a CHAPTER XXIX. - they shall know that I am the Lord their God. ::..º. The judgment of Aharaoh. The desolation of Egypt. . - -- #º 1 IN the º % in the tenth % the twelfth 29 In the tenth year, in the tenth * in the *::::::: day of the month, the word of the Lord came unto me, , twelfth day of the month, the word of the LQRP :** saying, 2 came unto me, saying, Son of man, set thy face ** 3 son of man, "set thy face against Pharaoh king of , against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and prophesy *** Egypt, and prophesy against him, and "against all Egypt: 3 against him, and against all Egypt: speak, and say, tº 2 || 3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GoD; “Behold, I Thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, I am against am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great "dragon thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon |- _* |- * A. V. — XXX. 2. E Z E K I E. L. 923 — R. V. B. C. about 589. * See ch, 28.2. fisa. 37.29 th. 38, 4. trieb, Jace of the field. 9 Jer, 8.2. & 16.4. & 25, 33. h Jer, 7.33. &34, 20. tº Kin ** Isa. 36. 6. kJer,37.5, 7, 11. thii. 17. lch.14.17. & 32.11, mch.30.12. +Heb. wastes of ºuste, . 10r, from Migdol to Syene. Ex, 14, 2. Jer, 44, 1. nch. 30, 6. Heb. reneh. och. 32.13. pch.30.7, 20, Isa.1923. er, 46.26. |Or, birth. † Heblow. rch.17.6,14 572. tJer, 27. 6. ch, 26.7,8. +Heb. spoil her spoil, and prey her reſ, Or, for his hire. ujer, 25.9. *P*.132.17 ych. 24.27. 572. alsa.13.6. that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself. 4. But 'I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, and all the fish of thy rivers shall stick unto thy scales. 5 And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the topen fields; "thou shalt not be brought together, nor gathered: "I have given thee for meat to the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven. 6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall know that I am the Lord, because they have been a 'staff of reed to the house of Israel. 7 *When they took hold oftheebythy hand, thou didstbreak, and rend all their shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and madest all their loins to be at a stand. 8 * Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD; Behold, I will bring 'a sword upon thee, and cut off man and beast out of thee. 9 And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and waste; and they shall know that I am the Lord : because he hath said, The river is mine, and I have made it. 10 Behold, therefore I am against thee, and against thy rivers, "and I will make the land of Egypt futterly waste and desolate, |"from the tower of f Syene even unto the border of Ethiopia. 11 "No foot of man shall pass through it, nor foot of beast shall pass through it, neither shall it be inhabited forty years. 12 "And I will make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities among the cities that are laid waste shall be desolate forty years: and I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries. 13 || Yet thus saith the Lord GoD; At the "end of forty years will I gather the Egyptians from the people whither they were scattered: 14 And I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and will cause them to return into the land of Pathros, into the land of their ||habitation; and they shall be there a f"base kingdom. 15. It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; neither shall it exalt itself any more above the nations: for I will dimin- ish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations. 16 And it shall be no more “the confidence of the house of Israel, which bringeth their iniquity to remembrance, when they shall look after them: but they shall know that I am the Lord GoD. 17 || And it came to pass in the seven and twentieth year, in the first month, in the first day of the month, the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 18 Son of man, ‘Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon caused his army to serve a great service against Tyrus: every head was made bald, and every shoulder was peeled: yet had he no wages, nor his army, for Tyrus, for the service that he had served against it: 19. Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD; Behold, I will give the land of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and he shall take her multitude, and t take her spoil, and take her prey; and it shall be the wages for his army. 20 I have given him the land of Egypt |for his labour wherewith he "served against it, because they wrought for me, saith the Lord GoD. 21 || In that day “will I cause the horn of the house of Israel to bud forth, and I will give thee "the opening of the mouth in the midst of them; and they shall know that I am the LoRD. CHAPTER XXX. The desolation of Egypt and her helpers. 1 THE word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord God; “Howl ye, Woe worth the day! that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself. 4 And I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick untothy scales; and I will bring thee up out of the midstofthy rivers, with all the 5 fish of thy rivers which stick unto thy scales. And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, theeand all the fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the 'open field; thou shalt not be brought together, nor gath- ered: I have given thee for meat to the beasts of the 6 earth and to the fowls of the heaven. And all the in- habitants of Egypt shall know that I am the Lord, because they have been a staff of reed to the house of 7 Israel. When they took hold of thee *by thy hand, thou didst break, and didst rend all their shoulders: and when they leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and 8 madest all their loins to “beata stand. Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, I will bring a sword upon thee, and will cut off from thee man and beast. 9 And the land of Egypt shall be a desolation and a waste; and they shall know that I am the LQRD: because he hath said, The river is mine, and I have 10 made it. Therefore behold, I am against thee, and against thy rivers, and I will make the land of Egypt an utter waste and desolation, “from the tower of 11 Seveneh even unto the border of Ethiopia. No foot of man shall pass through it, nor foot of beast shall pass through it, neither shall it be inhabited forty 12 years. And I will make the land of Egypt a deso- lation in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities among the cities that are laid waste shall be a desolation forty years: and I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse 13 them through the countries. For thus saith the Lord GoD: At the end offorty years will I gather the Egyptians from the peoples whither they were scat- 14 tered: and I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and will cause them to return into the land of Path- ros, into the land of their "birth; and they shall be 15there a "base kingdom. It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; neithershallitany more liſt itself up above the nations: and I will diminish them, that they shall 16 no more rule over the nations. And it shall be no more the confidence of the house of Israel, bringing iniquity to remembrance, when they turn to look after them: and they shall know that I am the Lord GoD. And it came to pass in the seven and twentieth year, in the first month, in the first day of the month, the 18 word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon caused his army to serve a great service against Tyre : every head was made bald, and every shoulder was peeled: yet had he no wages, nor his army, from Tyre, for 19 the service that he had served against it: therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, I will give the land of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby- lon; and he shall carry off her multitude, and take her spoil, and take her prey; and it shall be the 20 wages for his army. I have given him the land of Egypt as his recompence for which he served, be- cause they wrought for me, saith the Lord Gop. In that day will I cause an horn to bud forth unto the house of Israel, and I will give thee the opening of the mouth in the midst of them; and they shall know that I am the LoRD. 17 21 30 The word of the Lord came again unto me, 2 saying, Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord Gop: Howl ye, Woe worth the day ! 1 Heb. face of the field. * Or, by the handle Anoth- er read- ing is, with the hand. * Or, as soline read, shake See Ps. lxix. 23. * Or, from Migdol to Syene and even dºc. 5. Or, origin * Heb. low. 7. Or, for his | labour where- with he | served - - A. V. — 924 E Z E K I E. L. - XXX. 3. – R. V. ..., || 3 For "the day is near, even the day of the Lord is near, 3 For the day is near, even the day of the LoRD is ; , ºi, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the heathen. near, a day of clouds; it shall be the time of the - jºi. 4. And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and great | pain 4 heathen. And a sword shall come upon Egypt, and fº shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shalſ fall in Egypt, and anguish shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shallinº, ach. 29.18, they ‘shall take away her multitude, and “her foundation fall in Egypt; and they shall take away her multi-lº" *** shall be broken down. tude, and her foundations shall be broken down. * 5 Ethiopia, and f Libya, and Lydia, and all the mingled 5'Ethiopia, and Put, and Lud, and all the mingled *"... 10. people, and Chub, and the # men of the land that is people, and Cub, and the children of the land that ºor,” zºº in league, shall fall with them by the sword. is in league, shall fall with them by the sword. º of º, 6 Thus saith the LoRD; They also that uphold Egypt| 6 Thus saith the LoRD: They also that uphold ºne shall fall; and the pride of her power shall come down: Egypt shall fall, and the pride of her power shall º: |'from the tower of Syene shall they fall in it by the come down: "from the tower of Seveneh shall they ºor, §: "" |sword, saith the Lord GoD. 7 fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord GoD. And * ####| 7 "And they shall be desolate in the midst of the coun- they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries|wsº tries that are desolate, and her cities shall be in the midst that are desolate, and her cities shall be in the of the cities that are wasted. 8 midst of the cities that are wasted. And they 8 And they shall know that I am the LoRD, when I have seta shall know that I am the LoRD, when I have set a tº fire in Egypt, and when all her helpers shall be t destroyed. fire in Egypt, and all her helpers are destroyed. He ºf is 1.2| 9 In that day "shall messengers go forth from me in ships 9 In that day shall messengers go forth from before|* to make the careless Ethiopians afraid, and great pain shall me in ships to make the careless Ethiopians afraid; come upon them, as in the day of Egypt: for, lo, it cometh. and there shall be anguish upon them, as in the ich 29.1°. 10 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; "I will also make the multi- day of Egypt; for, lo, it cometh. tude of Egypt to cease by the hand of Nebuchadrezzar 10 Thus saith the Lord GoD : I will also make the king of Babylon. multitude of Egypt to cease, by the hand of Nebu- *ch 28.7. 11 He and his people with him, "the terrible of the 11 chadrezzarking of Babylon. He and his people with nations, shall be brought to destroy the land; and they him, the terrible of the nations, shall be brought in shall draw their swords against Egypt, and fill the land to destroy the land; and they shall draw their swords with the slain. 12 against Egypt, and fill the land with the slain. And ºf 19.56. 12 And 'I will make the rivers + dry, and "sell the land I will make the rivers dry, and will sell the land !". into the hand of the wicked: and I will make the land into the hand of evil men; and I will make the land *::: * waste, and fall that is therein, by the hand of strangers: I desolate, and "all that is therein, by the hand of .. £º the Lord have spoken it. strangers: I the LORD have spoken it. * is is... 13 Thus saith the Lord God; I will also "destroy the 13 Thus saith the Lord GoD : I will also destroy thereºf. º idols, and I will cause their images to cease out of Noph; the idols, and I will cause the "images to cease |ºr, £º "and there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt: from Noph; and there shall be no more a prince.” ºne "and I will put a fear in the land of Egypt. out of the land of Egypt: and I will put a fear seeps. ºf 14 And I will make "Pathros desolate, and will set fire in 14 in the land of Egypt. And I will make Pathros.” **** | Zoan, and will execute judgments in No. desolate, and will set a fire in Zoan, and will exe- fºr, Tºni. 15 And I will pour my fury upon || Sin, the strength of 15 cute judgemerts in No. And I will pour my fury ******|Egypt; and ‘I will cut off the multitude of No. upon Sin, the strong hold of Egypt; and I will cut !... 16 And I will "set fire in Egypt: Sin shall have great 16 off the multitude of No. And I will set a fire tº pain, and No shall be rent asunder, and Noph shall have in Egypt; Sin shall be in great anguish, and No - Wºr- distresses daily. shall be broken up : and Noph shall have adver- ºu. 17. The young men of || Aven and of || Pi—beseth shall fall 17 saries "in the day-time. The young men of Aven º: ºr," by the sword: and these cities shall go into captivity. and of Pi—beseth shall fall by the sword; and these "" ** 18 “At Tehaphnehes also the day shall be | darkened, 18 cities shall go into captivity. At Tehaphnehes also ºne, when I shall break there the yokes of Egypt: and the the day shall “withdraw itself, when I shall break . pomp of her strength shall cease in her: as for her, a cloud there the yokes of Egypt, and the pride of her nº. shall cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity. power shall cease in her: as for her, a cloud shall |* - 19 Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt; and they cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity. shall know that I amt the Lord. 19 Thus will I execute judgements in Egypt: and 588. 20 " And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first they shall know that I am the LoRD. month, in the seventh day of the month, that the word of 20 And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the the Lord came unto me, saying, first month, in the seventh day of the month, that wjeras.25, 21 Son of man, I have "broken the arm of Pharaoh king 21 the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, Son *Jer,46.11. of Egypt; and lo, “it shall not be bound up to be healed, of man, I have broken the arm of Pharaoh king of to put a roller to bind it, to make it strong to hold Egypt; and, lo, it hath not been bound up to apply the sword. healing medicines, to put a roller to bind it, that it 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD; Behold, I am 22 be strong to hold the sword. Therefore thus saith a P.37.17. against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and will “break his arms, the Lord GoD : Behold, I am against Pharaoh king the strong, and that which was broken; and I will cause of Egypt, and will break his arms, the strong, and that the sword to fall out of his hand. -- which was broken; and I will cause the sword to fall *.*, 23 “And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, 23 out of his hand. And I will scatter the Egyptians " " and will disperse them through the countries. among the nations, and will dispersethem through the 24 And I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, 24 countries. And I will strengthen the arms of the king and put my sword in his hand; but I will break Pharaoh's of Babylon, and put my sword in his hand; but I will arms, and he shall groan before him with the groanings of break the arms of Pharaoh, and he shall groan before a deadly-wounded man. - l him with the groanings of a deadly wounded man. 25 But I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, 25 And I will hold up the arms of the king of Babylon, A. V. — XXXI. 17. K. V. E Z E R T E L. 925 - B. C. about 588. * Ps, 9, 16. diver. 23. sh. 29, 12. ºver, 18. b Dan.A.10. † Heb. i. of mches. cJer, 51.36. Or, mourished. Or, ought him ºp. Or ºniºus. dDan.A.ii. Or, when il sent them Jorth. ech. 17.23. Dan. 4, 12. JDan.5.20. theb. * doing he shall do ºnto him. lich. 28, 7. teh. 32.5. & 35.8. *Iºals. 6. th. 32.4. 10, sland *pon them- *elves for their height. Ps, 82.7. *ch.32.18. theb. to be black. *ch. 26.15. * Isa.14.15. plea. 14.8. ºch, 32.31. *Lam.4.20 - - and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down; and they shall know that I am the LoRD, when I shall put my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt. 26 “And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and disperse them among the countries; and they shall know that I am the Lord. CHAPTER XXXI. A recital unto Pharaoh of the glory of Assyria. 1 AND it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the third month, in the first day of the month, that the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his multitude; "Whom art thou like in thy greatness 2 3 * *Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon f with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. 4. The waters || made him great, the deep || set him up on high with her rivers running round about his plants, and sent out her ||little rivers unto all the trees of the field. 5 Therefore, "his height was exalted above all the trees of the field, and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long because of the multitude of waters, when he shot forth. 6 All the "fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under his shadow dwelt all great nations. 7 Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches: for his root was by great waters. 8. The cedars in the 'garden of God could not hide him: the fir-trees were not like his boughs, and the chesnut- trees were not like his branches; nor any tree in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty. 9 I have made him fair by the multitude of his branches: so that all the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him. 10 "Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because thou hast liſted up thyself in height, and he hath shot up his top among the thick boughs, and "his heart is liſted up in his height; 11 I have therefore delivered him into the hand of the mighty one of the heathen; † he shall surely deal with him: I have driven him out for his wickedness. 12 And strangers, "the terrible of the nations, have cut him off, and have left him : "upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the rivers of the land; and all the people of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him. 13 *Upon his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his branches: 14. To the end that none of all the trees by the waters, exalt themselves for their height, neither shoot up their top among the thick boughs, neither their trees || stand up in their height, all that drink water: for they are all delivered unto death, "to the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit. 15 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; In the day when he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed : and I caused Lebanon i to mourn for him, and all the trees of the field ſainted for him. 16 I made the nations to "shake at the sound of his fall, when I*cast him down to hell with them that descend into the pit: and "all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, "shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth. 17. They also went down into hell with him, unto them that be slain with the sword; and they that were his arm, that "dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen. and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall put my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and 26 he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt. And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and disperse them through the countries; and they shall know that I am the LoRD. 31 And it came to passin the eleventh year, in the third month, in the first day of the month, that the word of 2 the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, say unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his multitude; Whom 3 art thou like in thy greatness? Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; and his 4 top was among the 'thick boughs. The waters nour- ished him, the deep made him to grow: her rivers ran round about her plantation; and she sent out her 5 channels unto all the trees of the field. Therefore his stature was exalted above all the trees of the field; and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long by reason of *many waters, when he shot them 6 forth. All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under 7 his shadow dwelt all great nations. Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches: 8 for his root was by “many waters. The cedars in the garden of God could not hide him: the fir trees were not like his boughs, and the plane trees were not as his branches; nor was any tree in the garden of God 9 like unto him in his beauty. I made him fair by the multitude of his branches: so that all the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him. 10 Therefore thus *said the Lord God: Because thou art exalted in stature, and he hath set his top among the 'thick boughs, and his heart is liſted up 11 in his height; I will even deliver him into the hand of the mighty one of the nations; he shall surely deal with him: I have driven him out for his wicked- 12 ness. And strangers, the terrible of the nations, have cut him off, and have left him : upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the water- courses of the land; and all the peoples of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him. 13 Upon his ruin all the fowls of the heaven shall dwell, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon 14 his branches: to the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves in their stature, neither set their top among the thick boughs, nor that their mighty ones stand up in their height, even all that drink water: for they are all delivered untoº death, to the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit. 15 Thus saith the Lord God: In the day when he went down to “hell I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the rivers thereof, and the great waters were stayed: and I caused Lebanon “to mourn for him, and all the trees of the 16 field fainted for him. I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to “hell with them that descend into the pit; and all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, were comforted in the nether 17 parts of the earth. They also went down into “hell with him unto them that be slain by the sword; yea, they that were his arm, that dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the nations. * 1 Or, clouds zor, grea: * Or, sailk * Hea Sheol. * Ideº to be black. |- A. V. XXXI. 18. – R. W. — 926 - E Z E KIE L. - B. C. about 588. ever, 2. ch, 32, 19. t ch. 28. 10. & 32.19,21 24, &c. - 587 a ch. 27.2. wer. 16. b ch. 19.3,6. & 38. 13. c ch. 29. 3. Or, dragon. dºch. 34.18. ech, 12.13. & 17. 20. Hos. 7. 12. foh. 29. 5. a ch. 31.13. \ch. 31.12. Or, the land of thy swimming. Or, extinguish. i Isa.13.10. 13. Matt. 24.29. fHeb. light of the light in heaven. + Heb. them dark. † Heb. provoke to unger, or, grief. k-ch. 27.35. lch. 26. 16. *.*er.4.6.26 -h. 30.4. -bout 587. sch 38 7. och. 29.19. F. ch.29.11. * Heb. des- olute from the fulness thereof. Ex. 7. 5. 14. 4, 18. Ps. 9. 16. ch. 6.7. rver. 2. 2Sam.1.17. 2 Chron. 25 35. 25. ch. 26. 17. 587. a cºa. 26, 20. & 31. 14. teh.31.2,18 18 "To whom art thou thus like in glory and in great- ness among the trees of Eden 2 yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth: ‘thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord GoD. CHAPTER XXXII. A lamentation for the fearful fºll of Egypt. 1 AND it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the twelfth month, in the first day of the month, that the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, “take up a lamentation for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and say unto him, "Thou art like a young lion of the nations, and thou art as a || whale in the seas: and thou camest forth with thy rivers, and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and “fouledst their rivers. 3 Thus saith the Lord GoD; I will therefore “spread out my net over thee with a company of many people; and they shall bring thee up in my net. 4. Then 'will I leave thee upon the land, I will cast thee forth upon the open field, and "will cause all the fowls of the heaven to remain upon thee, and I will fill the beasts of the whole earth with thee. 5 And I will lay thy flesh "upon the mountains, and fill the valleys with thy height. 6 I will also water with thy blood || the land wherein thou swimmest, even to the mountains; and the rivers shall be full of thee. 7 And when I shall | put thee out, ‘I will cover the heaven, and make the stars thereof dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not give her light. 8 All the f bright lights of heaven will I make f dark over thee, and set darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord GoD. 9 I will also f vex the hearts of many people, when I shall bring thy destruction among the nations, into the countries which thou hast not known. 10 Yea, I will make many people "amazed at thee, and their kings shall be horribly afraid for thee, when I shall brand- lish my sword before them; and they shall tremble at every moment, every man for his own life, in the day of thy fall. 11 * *For thus saith the Lord God; The sword of the king of Babylon shall come upon thee. 12. By the swords of the mighty will I cause thy multitude to fall, "the terrible of the nations, all of them: and “they shall spoil the pomp of Egypt, and all the multitude thereof shall be destroyed. 13 I will destroy also all the beasts thereof from beside the great waters; *neither shall the foot of man trouble them any more, nor the hoofs of beasts trouble them. 14. Then will I make their waters deep, and cause their rivers to run like oil, saith the Lord GoD. 15. When I shall make the land of Egypt desolate, and the country shall be + destitute of that whereof it was full, when I shall smite all them that dwell therein, "then shall they know that I am the LoRD. 16. This is the "lamentation wherewith they shall lament her: the daughters of the nations shall lament her: they shall lament for her, even for Egypt, and for all her multi- tude, saith the Lord GoD. 17 || It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 18 Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, and 'cast them down, even her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the nether parts of the earth, with them that go down into the pit. 19 "Whom dost thou pass in beauty P “go down, and be thou laid with the uncircumcised. 20. They shall fall in the midst of them that are slain by 18 To whom art thou thus like in glory and in great- ness among the trees of Eden 2 yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth: thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircumcised, with them that be slain by the sword. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord GoD. * 32 And it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the twelfth month, in the first day of the month, that the 2 word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, take up a lamentation for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and say unto him, Thou wast likened unto a young lion of the nations: yet art thou as a dra- gon in the seas; and thou brakest forth with thy rivers, and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and 3 fouledst their rivers. Thus saith the Lord God: I will spread out my net over thee with a company of many peoples; and they shall bring thee up in my 4 net. And I will leave thee upon the land, I will cast thee forth upon the open field, and will cause all the fowls of the heaven to settle upon thee, and I will satisfy the beasts of the whole earth with thee. 5 And I will lay thy flesh upon the mountains, and 6 fill the valleys with thy “height. I will also water with thy blood the land wherein thou swimmest, even to the mountains; and the watercourses shall 7 be full of thee. And when I shall extinguish thee, I will cover the heaven, and make the stars thereof *dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the 8 moon shall not give her light. All the brightlights of heaven will I make “dark over thee, and set dark- 9 ness upon thy land, saith the Lord GoD. I will also vex the hearts of many peoples, when I shall bring thy destruction among the nations, into the coun- 10 tries which thou hast not known. Yea, I will make many peoples amazed at thee, and their kings shall be horribly afraid for thee, when I shall brandish my sword before them; and they shall tremble at every moment, every man for his own life, in the day of 11thy fall. For thus saith the Lord GoD : The sword 12 of the king of Babylon shall come upon thee. By the swords of the mighty will I cause thy multitude to fall; the terrible of the nations are they all: and they shall spoil the pride of Egypt, and all the mul- 13 titude thereof shall be destroyed. I will destroy also all the beasts thereof from beside “many waters; neither shall the foot of man trouble them any more, 14 nor the hoofs of beasts trouble them. Then will I *make their waters clear, and cause their rivers to 15 run like oil, saith the Lord God. When I shall make the land of Egypt desolate and waste, a land destitute of "that whereof it was full, when I shall smite all them that dwell therein, then shall they 16 know that I am the Loku. This is the lamentation wherewith they shall latment; the daughters of the nations shall lament therewith : for Egypt, and for all her multitude, shell they lament therewith, saith the Lord GoD. It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of the month, that the word of the 18 LoRD came unto me, saying, Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, and cast them down, even her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the nether parts of the earth, with them that go 19 down into the pit. Whom dost thou pass in beauty? go down, and be thou laid with the uncircumcised. 201 hey shall fall in the midst of them that are slain * ! - 1 Or, in a Or, as other- wise read, worn- * Or, tº mour- *Or, - 5 tieb. cause their waters tº settle. 6 IIeb. the ful. ness thereaſ. 17 - - - - - A. V. 927 — R. V. — XXXIII. 6. E Z E KIE L. B. C. about 587. 10r, the *word is laid in 1.31. & 14, 9,10. wer. 27. wer. 19 ...” ºver. %, 26, 29.30. Q. iaiºis. ºch. 26.17, 20 yer 24, 25, 26, 27, 32. imaging * Jer,49,34, &c. diver. 21. ºver, 23. fgem.10.2. ch, 27, 13. & 38.2. ºver. 19, 20, &c. hver, 21. Isa. 14, 18, 19. f Heb, with *eapons of rwar. ºh, 25.12, &c. f ieb. Wºen, or, ºut. kch. 38.6, 15, & 39.2. lch. 28.21. mch.31,16. ach. 3.11. bch. 14.17. Heb. A nd when I bring a *word up- on her. wer, 7. Hos. 9.8. * Heb, he that hear. º heur. ch, 1818. the sword: || she is delivered to the sword: draw her and all her multitudes. - 21, "The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell with them that help him : they are "gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword. 22 "Asshur is there and all her company: his graves are about him: all of them slain, fallen by the sword: 23 “Whose graves are set in the sides of the pit, and her company is round about her grave: all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which "caused literror in the land of the living. 24. There is “Elam and all her multitude round about her grave, all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which are “gone down uncircumcised into the nether parts of the earth, “which caused their terror in the land of the living; yet have they borne their shame with them that go down to the pit. 25. They have set her a bed in the midst of the slain with all her multitude: her graves are round about him : all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword: though their terror was caused in the land of the living, yet have they borne their shame with them that go down to the pit: he is put in the midst of them that be slain. 26 There is "Meshech, Tubal, and all her multitude: her graves are round about him : all of them "uncircumcised, slain by the sword, though they caused their terror in the land of the living. 27 "And they shall not lie with the mighty that are fallen of the uncircumcised, which are gone down to hell i with their weapons of war: and they have laid their swords under their heads, but their iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living. 28 Yea, thou shalt be broken in the midst of the uncir- cumcised, and shalt lie with them that are slain with the sword. 29. There is 'Edom, her kings, and all her princes, which with their might are t laid by them that were slain by the sword: they shall lie with the uncircumcised, and with them that go down to the pit. 30 *There be the princes of the north, all of them, and all the Zidonians, which are gone down with the slain; with their terror they are ashamed of their might; and they lie uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword, and bear their shame with them that go down to the pit. 31 Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be "comforted over all his multitude, even Pharaoh and all his army slain by the sword, saith the Lord GoD. 32 For I have caused my terror in the land of the liv- ing: and he shall be laid in the midst of the uncircum- cised with them that are slain with the sword, even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord GoD. CHAPTER XXXIII. God sheweth the justice of his ways toward the penitent. 1 AGAIN the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, speak to “the children of thy people, and say unto them, "t When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts, and set him for their ‘watchman: 3. If when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people; |4 Then f whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, |and taketh not warning; if the sword come and take him away, “his blood shall be upon his own head. 5. He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warn- ing; his blood shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his soul. 6 But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, E. J. 587. 1 Or, the sword is ap- pointed * Heb. Sheol. the sword: she is delivered to the sword: draw 21 her away and all her multitudes. The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of “hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie still, even the uncircumcised, 22 slain by the sword. Asshur is there and all her company; his graves are round about him: all of 23 them slain, fallen by the sword: whose graves are set in the uttermost parts of the pit, and her com- pany is round about her grave: all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which caused terror in the land 24 of the living. There is Elam and all her multitude round about her grave: all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which are gone down uncircumcised into the nether parts of the earth, which caused their terror in the land of the living, and have borne their 25 shame with them that go down to the pit. They have set her a bed in the midst of the slain with all her multitude; her graves are round about her ; all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword; for their terror was caused in the land of the living, and they have borne their shame with them that go down to the pit: he is put in the midst of them that be 26 slain. There is Meshech, Tubal, and all her multi- tude; her graves are round about her: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword; for they caused 27 their terror in the land of the living. “And they shall not lie with the mighty that are fallen of the un- circumcised, which are gone down to "hell with their weapons of war, and have laid their swords under their heads, and their iniquities are upon their bones; for they were the terror of the mighty in the land of 28 the living. But thou shalt be broken in the midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt lie with them that are 29 slain by the sword. There is Edom, her kings and all her princes, which “in their might are laid with them that are slain by the sword: they shall lie with the uncircumcised, and with them that go down 30 to the pit. There be the princes of the north, all of them, and all the Zidonians, which are gone down with the slain; “in the terror which they caused by their might they are ashamed; and they lie uncir- cumcised with them that are slain by the sword, and bear their shame with them that go down to 31 the pit. Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be com- forted over all his multitude: *even Pharaoh and all his army, slain by the sword, saith the Lord God. 32 For I have put "his terror in the land of the living : and he shall be laid in the midst of the uncircum- cised, with them that are slain by the sword, even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord Gop. * Or, Ana shall they not lic -dºc.? * Or, for all their might * Or, for all the terror *Or, Pharaon, and all his army are sluin dºc. 7 Ancth er read- ing is, "nº- - 33 And the word of the LoRD came unto me, say- 2 ing, Son of man, speak to the children of thy people, and say unto them, When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man from 3 among them, and set him for their watchman : if, when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he 4 blow the trumpet, and warn the people; then who- soever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warning, if the sword come, and take him away, 5 his blood shall be upon his own head. He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be upon him: whereas if he had taken warning he should have delivered his soul. 6 But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned, and the sword come, and take any person from among them; - A. V. B. C. about 587. ever, 8. foh. 3. 17, &c. ch. 24.23. So Isa. 49. 14. ch. 37. 11. * 2 Sam.14. 14. ch. 18.23,32 2 Pet. 3.9. kch. 18.31. Ich. 3, 20. & 18, 24, 26, 27. m2 Chron. 7. 14. ºn ch. 3, 20. & 18, 24. och. 3, 18, 19.A. 18.27. † Heb. judgment and justice. pch. 18.7. Ex. 22.1,4 ev.6.2,4,5 Num,5,6,7. Luke 19.8. r Lev. 18.5. ch. 20. 11, 13, 21. sch. 18.22. ºver. 20. ch. 18.25,29 uch. 18.26, 27. rver. 17. ch.18.25,29 ych. 1.2. ach. 24.26. a 2 Kings 25. 4. b ch. 1. 3. c ch. 24.27. dºch. 34.2, ever. 27. ch. 36.4. f Isa. 51.2. Acts 7.5. See ic. 3.11. Matt, 3.9. John 8.39. h Gen. 9.4. Lev. 3, 17. & 7. 26. & 17. 10. & 19. 26. Deut.12.10 a ch. 18. 6. kch. 22.6,9. ºn ch. 18.6. & 22, 11. — 928 - “he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I re- quire at the watchman's hand. 7 º’ So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me. 8 When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 9 Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul. 10 Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of Israel; Thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins be upon us, and we "pine away in them, "how should we then live 2 11 Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord GoD, ‘I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live : turn y >, turn ye from your evil ways; for “why will ye die, O house of Israel ? - 12 Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people, The 'righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of his transgression : as for the wickedness of the wicked, "he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness: neither shall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness in the day that he sinneth. 13 When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; "if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit in- iquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it. 14 Again, “when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do i that which is lawful and right; 15. If the wicked "restore the pledge, "give again that he had robbed, walk in "the statutes of life, without commit- ting iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die. 16 "None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him : he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live. 17 || Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the LoRD is not equal: but as for them, their way is not equal. 18 "When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby. 19 But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby. 20 " Yet ye say, "The way of the LORD is not equal. O ye house of Israel, I will judge you every one after his ways. 21 And it came to pass in the twelfth year "of our cap- tivity, in the tenth month, in the fifth day of the month, *that one that had escaped out of Jerusalem came unto me, saying, “The city is smitten. 22 Now "the hand of the Lord was upon me in the evening, afore he that was escaped came; and had opened my mouth, until he came to me in the morning; and my mouth was opened, and I was no more dumb. 23. Then the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 24 Son of man, “they that inhabit those “wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying, "Abraham was one, and he inherited the land: "but we are many; the land is given us for inheritance. - 25. Wherefore, say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gop; "Ye eat with the blood, and liſt up your eyes toward your idols, and *shed blood: and shall ye possess the land? 26 Yestand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye "defile every one his neighbour's wife: and shall ye pos- || sess the land? . - - E Z E KIE L. - | XXXIII. 7. — he is taken away in his iniquity, but his blood 7 will I require at the watchman's hand. So thou, son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore hear the word at my 8 mouth, and give them warning from me. When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die, and thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way; that wicked man shall die 'in his iniquity, but his blood will I require at thine 9 hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it, and he turn not from his way; he shall die in his iniquity, but thou hast delivered thy soul. 10 And thou, son of man, say unto the house of Israel: Thus ye speak, saying, “Our transgressions and our sins are upon us, and we pine away in 11 them; how then should we live? Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord GoD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; but that the wicked turn. from his way and live : turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel? 12 And thou, son of man, say unto the children of thy people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of his transgression; and as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness: neither shall he that is righteous be able to live thereby in the day that he sinneth. 13 When I say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if he trust to his righteousness, and commit iniquity, none of his righteous deeds shall be remem- bered; but in his iniquity that he hath committed, 14°therein shall he die. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his 15 sin and do that which is lawful and right; if the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had taken by robbery, walk in the statutes of life, com- mitting no iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall 16 not die. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be remembered against him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live. 17 Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the Lord is not equal: but as for them, their way is 18 not equal. When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall 19 even die ºtherein. And when the wicked turneth from his wickedness, and doeth that which is law- 20 ful and right, he shall live thereby. Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. O house of Israel, I will judge you every one after his ways. And it came to pass in the twelfth year of our captivity, in the tenth month, in the fifth day of the month, that one that had escaped out of Jerusalem 22 came unto me, saying, The city is smitten. "Now the hand of the LoRD had been upon me in the evening, afore he that was escaped came; and he had opened my mouth, until he came to me in the morning; and my mouth was opened, and I was no 23 more dumb. And the word of the Lord came unto 24 me, saying, Son of man, they that inhabit those waste places in the land of Israel speak, saying, * Abraham was one, and he inherited the land: but we are many; the land is given us for inheritance. 25Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD : Ye eat with the blood, and liſt up your eyes unto your idols, and shed blood: and shall ye pos- 26 sess the land 2 Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one his neighbour's wife; and shall ye possess the land? 21 R. V. B. C. 587. 1 Or, for *Or, Truly our- trans- gressions dºc. *Or, for it 4 Heb. judge- ment and righte ousness. * Or, for them tº see cº- xxiv. 24 27. |-- - - - - - - - A. V. — XXXIV. 13. - E Z E Pº I E L. 929 — R. V. ºs. 27 Say thou thus unto them, Thus saith the Lord God;|27 Thus shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the Lord . º, As I live, surely "they that are in the wastes, shall fall by God: As I live, surely they that are in the waste - tº the sword, and him that is in the open field, will I give to places shall fall by the sword, and him that is in the flººr the beasts t to be devoured, and they that be in the forts open field will I give to the beasts to be devoured, Rºgºź. and "in the caves, shall die of the pestilence. and they that be in the strong holds and in the caves § 28 ‘For I will lay the land + most desolate and the pomp |28 shall die of the pestilence. And I will make the §. of her strength shall cease; and ‘the mountains of Israel land a desolation and an astonishment, and the pride º: shall be desolate, that none shall pass through. of her power shall cease; and the mountains of º, 29 Then shall they know that I am the Lord, when I Israel shall be desolate, that none shall pass º: have laid the land most desolate because of all their abomi– 29through. Then shall they know that I am the º, nations which they have committed. LoRD, when I have made the land a desolation and §: 30 || Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people an astonishment, because of all their abominations ºstill are talking ||against thee by the walls and in the doors 30 which they have committed. And as for thee, son * of the houses, and 'speak one to another, every one to his of man, the children of thy people talk of thee by tº. brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak º word that cometh forth from the Lord. one to another, every one to his brother, saying, º, 31 And "they come unto theet as the people cometh, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that º, and |they "sit before thee as my people, and they hearthy |31 cometh forth from the Lord. And they come unto º, words, but they will not do them: "for with their mouth thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee # If they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their as my people, and they hearthy words, but do them tº Covetousness. not: for with their mouth they shew much love, but tº 32 And lo, thou art unto them as + a very lovely song of 32 their heart goeth after their gain. And, lo, thou art *is one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an in- unto them as "a very lovely song of one that hath a || or, a º, strument: for they hearthy words, but they do them not. pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: ** º 33 "And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come) then 33 for they hearthy words, but they do them not. And §º "shall they know that a prophet hath been among them. when this cometh to pass, (behold, it cometh) then ** : CHAPTER XXXIV. shall they know thata prophet hath been among them. God’s providence for his flock. The kingdom of Christ. - 587. 1 AND the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 34. And the word of the Lord came unto me, say- ** 2: Son of man, prophesy against the “shepherds of fºe. 2ing, Son of º prophesy against the º: by prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD º º: *...*. º . º to t . Żºłunto the shepherds; "Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that i. ep . º d "..f Saith t . . f º h Oe . º *|do feed themselves should not the 'shepherds feed the , the shepherds of Israel hºt do, ſeed themselves. flocks? 3 should not the shepherds ſeed the sheep? Ye eat # º . º fat, and . . * the wool, "ye kill º º . "...º. eº ***, them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock. s" x - - º 23| 4 “The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have º à º º - º º . º: º *|ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up . . 1C . » . º, ave *. . up tha * that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that X*.*.*.*.*.*.* neit er ave ye brought again *154 which was driven away, neither have ye’sought that which * . was dryer away. º have º sought * Petº.3. . lost; but with "force and with cruelty have ye ruled º wº #.". them. - - ***, 5. "And they were 'scattered, because there is no shep- because º In O º †". º became º * herd: ‘and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, gº * e º O d i C º: j e SCat- º, when they were scattered. º - º sneep ... hill rough a º: º: - tº 6 My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and º . . . . iº s jº. º: upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all 7 was none º did search or seek after hºm There- º, the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after f ------ f --~. º' them. 8 fore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LoRD: As ºr, 8. 7 * Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord; º º º .*.*.*.. lve 8. As I live, saith the Lord GoD, surely because my flock . º 5. º à". i. there was no *** became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast shepherd, neither did my shepherds search form ** of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my . but the shephe º j and fed . **10, shepherds search for my flock, "but the shepherds fed 9 my º, i. º shepherds hear the word themselves, and fed not my flock; - > J. º - 9 Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord; 10 of the º Tº: º the º º: Behold, I - 10 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I am against the º º t in º . S; an th wº ... my ###|shepherds; and "I will require my flock at their hand, and ; . º *. º . º . i. ... cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall i ". e P; nº d I will deli pnerºse ***the shepherds “ſeed themselves any more; for I wideliver themselves any morº and I will deliver my sheep lºom their mouth that they may not be meat ºn ..."...º.º.º.º.º.º. toº-ºo- - - - - - º, 11 * For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will self, even I, will search for my sheep, and will seek º both search my sheep, and seek them out. 12 them out. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in º º **, 12 t As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that the *..." is among his sheep ". are .."; º, §§ he is among his sheep that are scattered; sºwill I seek out tered abroad, so will I seek out my sheep; and 11. º, my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where will deliver them out of all places whither they have jº. 21, 22. they have been scattered in "the cloudy and dark day. 13 been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. And I will bring them out from the peoples, and gather "" And “I will bring them out from the people, and gather A. V. _ – - XXXIV. 14. - ------- 930 E Z E K. I. E. L. - B. C. about 587. -- rPs. 23. 2. * Jer, 33.12. tseeiver.4. Isa. 40. 11. Mic. 4, 6. Matt.18.11. Mark 2. 17. Luke 5. 32. tº Isa.10.16. Amos 4.1. z Jer. 10.24 gº. 20.37, ver. 20, 22. Zech. 10.3. Matt. 25. 32, 33. * Heb. small cattle of lambs and kids. *Heb. great he-goats. ºver. 17. a ver, 17. b Isa.40.11. Jer. 234,5. John 10.11. Heb. 13.20. 1 Pet, 2.25. & 5. 4. e Jer, 30.9. th.37.24,25 Hos. 3. 5. Jer. 2. 20. p Jer.25.14 See ver,8. ch. 36.4. rver. 25. Jer. 30. 10. & 46. 27. s Isa. 11. Y. Jer, 23. 5. Or, for renown. Heb, ta- en away. t ch. 36. 3, 6, 15. tº wer. 24. joinio.ii. 587. a ch. 6. 2. b Deut.2.5. cJer-49.7,8 ch, 25.12. Amos 1.11. Obad. 10. &c. dºch. 6, 14. +Heb.deso- ration and desolation. ºver, 7. ever, 9. land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country. 14 "I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: 'there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. 15 I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord GoD. 16 ‘I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy "the fat and the strong; I will feed them *with judgment. - 17 And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord GoD; "Behold, I judge between + cattle and cattle, between the rams and the the-goats. 18 Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures 2 and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet? 19 And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet. 20 * Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them; "Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and be- tween the lean cattle. 21 Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad; - 22 Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and “I will judge between cattle and cattle. 23 And I will set up one *Shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, “even my servant David; he shall feed # them, and he shall be their shepherd. 24 And "I the LoRD will be their God, and my servant David ‘a prince among them; I the LoRD have spoken it. 25 And ' I will make with them a covenant of peace, and "will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they "shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. 26 And I will make them and the places round about 'my hill "a blessing; and I will 'cause the shower to come § down in his season; there shall be "showers of blessing. 27 And "the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I am the Lord, when I have "broken the bands of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that "served themselves of them. 28 And they shall no more "be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beasts of the land devour them; but "they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid. 29 And I will raise up for them a plant | of renown, and they shall be no more t consumed with hunger in the land, Yleither bear the shame of the heathen any more. 30 Thus shall they know that “I the Lord their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord GoD. 31 And ye my “flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and t am your God, saith the Lord God. CHAPTER XXXV. The judgment of mount Seir for their hatred of Israel. 1 MoREover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, “set thy face against "mount Seir, and “pro- phesy against it, 3 And say unto it, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and “I will stretch out mine hand against thee, and I will make theet most desolate. 4 “I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt be desolate, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. them from the countries, and will bring them to their own desolate; and thou shalt know that I am the * R. V. - –––. them from the countries, and will bring them into their º own land; and I will feed them upon the mountains of Israel, by the watercourses, and in all the inhabited 14 places of the country. I will feed them with good pasture, and upon the mountains of the height of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie down in a good fold, and on fat pasture shall they feed upon 15 the mountains of Israel. I myself will feed my sheep, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord 16 GoD. I will seek that which was lost, and will bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick : and the fat and the strong I 17 will destroy; I will feed them in judgement. And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, as well 18 the rams as the he-goats. Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have fed upon the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pasture? and to have drunk of the clear waters, but 19 ye must foul the residue with your feet? And as for my sheep, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet, and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet. 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD unto them : Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle 21 and the lean cattle. Because ye thrust with side and with shoulder, and push all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad; 22 therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle 23 and cattle. And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their 24 shepherd. And I the LoRD will be their God, and my servant David prince among them ; I the LoRD 25 have spoken it. And I will make with themacovenanu of peace, and will cause evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell securely in the wil- 26 derness, and sleep in the woods. And I will make them and the places round about my hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in its 27 seasons; there shall be showers of blessing. And the tree of the field shall yield its fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be secure in their land; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I have broken the bars of their yoke, and have delivered them out of the hand of those that 'served to: 28 themselves of them. And they shall no more be a º, prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the earth devour them; but they shall dwell securely, 29 and none shall make them afraid. And I will raise up unto them a “plantation for renown, and they shallººr. be no more “consumed with famine in the land, #. neither bear the shame of the heathen any more. taken 30 And they shall know that I the Lord their God.” am with them, and that they, the house of Israel, 31 are my people, saith the Lord GoD. And ye my sheep, the sheep of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord God. , 35 Moreover the word of the LoRD came unto me, 2 saying, Son of man, set thy face against mount 3 Seir, and prophesy against it, and say unto it, Thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, I am against thee, O mount Seir, and I will stretch out mine hand against thee, and I will make thee a desolation and an * 4 ishment. I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt be - - = A. V. 931 – R. V. XXXVI. 8. E Z E Pº I E. L. magnified. * Isa.65.13, 14. 10bad. 12, 15. ºver 3, 4, - 587. ach.6.2,3, bch. 25.3. & 26. 2. • Deut. 32. 13 ºn 35.10. theb, Be- *ause for because. * Deut. 28. 87 Kingsº.7. am. 2.15. Dan 9, 16. 10r, we are made to come upon the lip of the tongue. Or, tions, or, dales. ſch.34:28, Pe. 79, 4, Deut.1.24 th. 38, 19. ich 35.10, 12. *Ps.123,3,4 th. 34, 29. wer. 15. "ch 20, 6. . t shed the blood of the children of Israel by the fforce of their iniquity had an end : ; off from it him that passeth out and him that returneth. ºthy hills, and in thy valleys, and in all thy rivers, shall they *|shall not return : "and ye shall know that I am the Lord. , two countries shall be mine, and we will "possess it; where- |*according to thine anger, and according to thine env g g g y against the mountains of Israel, saying, They are laid deso- | rejoiceth, I will make thee desolate. - 5 / Because thou hast had a |perpetual hatred, and hast the sword in the time of their calamity, "in the time that 6 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, I will prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue thee: "since thou hast not hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee. 7 Thus will I make mount Seir f most desolate, and cut 8 *And I will fill his mountains with his slain men: in fall that are slain with the sword. 9 'I will make thee perpetual desolations, and thy cities 10 Because thou hast said, These two nations and these as “the LoRD was there: 11 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, I will even do which thou hast used out of thy hatred against them; and I will make myself known among them, when I have judged thee. 12 “And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, and that I have heard all thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken late, they are given us t to consume. 13 Thus "with your mouthye have thoasted againstme, and have multiplied your words against me: I have heard them. 14 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; "When the whole earth 15 ‘As thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee: "thou shalt be desolate, O mount Seir, and all Idumea, even all of it: and they shall know that I am the LoRD. CHAPTER XXXVI. The land of Israel is comforted; the blessings of Christ's kingdom. 1 ALSo, thou son of man, prophesy unto the “moun- tains of Israel, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord : 2 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; Because "the enemy hath said against you, Aha, “even the ancient high places “are ours in possession: 3 Therefore, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord GoD ; f Because they have made you desolate, and swallowed you up on every side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the heathen, and ||ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and are an infamy of the people: 4 Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God; Thus saith the Lord GoD to the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes, and to the cities that are forsaken, which 'became a prey and "derision to the residue of the heathen that are round about; 5 Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD; "Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea, which have appointed my with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey. | 6 Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and land into their possession with the joy of all their heart, to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord GoD; Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have *borne the shame of the heathen ; 7. Therefore thus saith the Lord GoD.; I have liſted up mine hand: Surely the heathen that are about you, they shall bear their shame. 8 || But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand to come 5 Because thou hast had a perpetual enmity, and hast given over the children of Israel to the power of the sword in the time of their calamity, in 6 the time of the 'iniquity of the end: therefore, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, I will prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue thee: sith thou hast not hated blood, therefore blood shall 7 pursue thee. Thus will I make mount Seir an astonishment and a desolation; and I will cut off from it him that passeth through and him that 8 returneth. And I will fill his mountains with his slain: in thy hills and in thy valleys and in all thy watercourses shall they fall that are slain with the 9 sword. I will make thee perpetual desolations, and thy cities shall not *be inhabited : and ye shall 10 know that I am the Lord. Because thou hast said, These two nations and these two countries shall be mine, and we will possess it; *whereas the LoRD 11 was there: therefore, as I live, saith the Lord GoD, I will do according to thine anger, and according to thine envy which thou hast shewed out of thy hatred against them; and I will make myself 12 known among them, “when I shall judgethee. And er read- thou shalt know "that I the Lord have heard all thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying, "They are laid desolate, 13 they are given us to devour. And ye have magnified yourselves against me with your mouth, and have multiplied your words against me: I have heard it. 14 Thus saith the Lord GoD : When the whole earth 15 rejoiceth, I will make thee desolate. As thou didst rejoice over the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee: thou shalt be desolate, O mount Seir, and all Edom, even all of it: and they shall know that I am the LoRD. 36 And thou, son of man, prophesy unto the moun- tains of Israel, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear 2 the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God: Because the enemy hath said against you, Aha! and, 3 The ancient high places are ours in possession: there- fore prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord GoD: Because, even because they have made you desolate, and swallowed you up on every side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the nations, and ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and the evil report 4 of the people: therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord GoD; Thus saith the Lord GoD to the mountains and to the hills, to the watercourses and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes and to the cities that are forsaken, which are become a prey and derision to the residue of the nations that are 5 round about: therefore thus saith the Lord God: Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the nations, and against all Edom, which have appointed my land unto them- selves for a possession with the joy of all their heart, with despite of soul, to cast it out for a 6 prey: therefore prophesy concerning the land of Is- rael, and say unto the mountains and to the hills, to the watercourses and to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord GoD: Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have borne the 7 shame of the heathen : therefore thus saith the Lord GoD : I have liſted up mine hand, saying, Surely the heathen that are round about you, they shall 8 bear their shame. But ye, O mountains of Israel, yel shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people Israel; for they are at hand to come - B. C. 587. - 1 Or, punish. ment 2 Anoth ing is, return. * Or. though *or, accord- ing as * Or, that I am the LoRP: I have heard dºc * Or, it is - _ _ A. V. – 932 E Z E K. I. E. L. B. C. about 587. m wer. 33. Isa. 58.12. & 61. 4. Amos 9.14. njer.31.27. & 33.12. och. 35, 9. & 37. 6, 13. Obad. 17, C. f* Jer. v Num. 13. 82. | Or, cause to fall. º 34.29. tlev.18.25, 27, 28. Jer, 2.7. w Lev. 15. 19, &c. zch. 16.36, 38. & 23.37. ych. 22.15. a ch. 7.3. & 18.30. & 39. 24. ‘a Isa. 52.5. Rom. 2.24. bch.20.9,14 c Ps. 106.8. ºch. 20.41. & 28. 22. * Or, your. ach. 34.13. & 37. 21. fisa. 52.15 Heb. 10.22. y Jer. 33.8. h Jer,32.39. ch. 11. 19. ſch. 11.19. * 37. 14. & 37. 25. IJer.30.22. th. 11. 20. & 37.27. ºn Matt, 1. 9 For behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown: 10 And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and "the wastes shall be builded: 11 And "I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall increase and bring fruit: and I will settle you after your old estates, and will do better unto you than at your beginnings: "and ye shall know that I am the LoRD. 12 Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even my people Israel; "and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, and thou shalt no more henceforth 'bereave them of men. 13 Thus saith the Lord GoD : Because they say unto you, Thou land devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations; 14 Therefore, thou shalt devour men no more, neither | bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord God. 15 “Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord GoD. 16 || Moreover the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, 17 Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was before me as the "unclean- ness of a removed woman. 18 Wherefore, I poured my fury upon them “for the blood that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it: - 19 And I "scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: ‘according to their way and according to their doings I judged them. 20 And when they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, they "profaned my holy name, when they said to them, These are the people of the LoRD, and are gone forth out of his land. 21 But I had pity "for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went. 22 Therefore, say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name's sake, which ye have pro- faned among the heathen, whither ye went. 23 And I will sanctify my great name, which was pro- faned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them ; and the heathen shall know that I am the LoRD, saith the Lord GoD, when I shall be "sanctified in you before || their eyes. 24 For ‘I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land. 25 "Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: "from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. 26 A "new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. 27 And I will put my’Spirit within you,and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 28 “And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. 29 I will also "save you from all your uncleannesses: and "I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and “lay no |famine upon you. 30 °And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen. 31 Then "shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and "shall loatheyourselves in your own sight for your iniquities, and for your abominations. 9 For, behold, I am for you, and I will turn untol 10 you, and ye shall be tilled and sown ; and I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and 11 the waste places shall be builded : and I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shi increase and be fruitful: and I will cause you to be inhabited after your former estate, and will do better unto you than at your beginnings: and ye shall XXXVI. 9 –R. W. B. C. 587 12 know that I am the Lord. Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even my people Israel; and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, and thou shalt no more henceforth bereave them of 13 children. Thus saith the Lord GoD: Because they say unto you, Thou land art a devourer of men, and 14 hast been a bereaver of thy 'nation; therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither "bereave thy 15 nation any more, saith the Lord God; neither will I “let thee hear any more the shame of the heathen, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the peoples any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nation to stumble any more, saith the Lord GoD. 16 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, 17 saying, Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their way and by their doings: their way before me was as the uncleanness of a woman in her separation. 18 Wherefore I poured out my fury upon them for the blood which they had poured out upon the land, 19 and because they had defiled it with their idols: and I scattered them among the nations, and they were dispersed through the countries: according to their way and according to their doings I judged them. 20 And when they came unto the nations, whither they went, they profaned my holy name; in that men said of them, These are the people of the Lord, and are 21 gone forth out of his land. But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned 22 among the nations, whither they went. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GoD : “I do not this for your sake, O house of Is- rael, but for mine holy name, which ye have pro- 23 fanedamong the nations, whitherye went. And I will sanctify my great name, which hath been profaned among the nations, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the nations shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord GoD, when I shall be 24 sanctified in you before "their eyes. For I will take you from among the nations, and gather you out of all the countries, and will bring you into your 25 own land. And I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean : from all your filthiness, 26 and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you : and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of 27 flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes,and yeshalfkeep my judge- 28 ments, and do them. And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, 29 and I will be your God. And I will save you from || all your uncleannesses: and I will call for the corn, and 30 will multiply it, and lay no famine upon you. And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more the reproach 31 of famine among the nations. Then shall ye remem- ber your evil ways, and your doings that were not good; and ye shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations. * Anoth erread- ing is, nations. * Anoth er read- ing is, cause to stumble. 80s, proclaim against thce *Or, I Jor dºe. * Or, ac. cording to an- other reading Jour work not _ – XXXVII. 16. 933 – R. V. E Z E KIE L. sº I *m. fºs º 30. *. ll. 32 “Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel. 33 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be builded. 34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by. 35 And they shall say, This land that was desolate is |become like the garden of “Eden; and the waste and deso- late and ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited. 36 Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I the Lord build the ruined places, and plant |that that was desolate: “I the Lord have spoken it, and I will do it. 37 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; "I will yet for this be in- quired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them; I will *increase them with men like a flock. 38. As the # holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the Lord. CHAPTER XXXVII. The resurrection of dry bones. The promises of Christ's kingdom. 1 THE “hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out "in the Spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones, - 2 And caused me to pass by them round about: and *|behold, there were very many in the open ||valley; and lo, they were very dry. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones |live? and I answered, O Lord GoD, “thou knowest. 4 Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and |say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. 5 Thus saith the Lord GoD unto these bones; Behold, I will “cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live: 6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded : and as I prophe- sied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. 8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them. 9. Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God; 'Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, "and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army. 11 * Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, "Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts. 12. Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the | Lord Gop; Behold, 'O my people, I will open your graves, |and cause you to come up out of your graves, and “bring you into the land of Israel. 13 And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves, 14 And 'shall put my Spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know *. I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the ORD. 15 The word of the LoRD came again unto me, saying, 16 Moreover, thou son of man, "take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah and for "the children of Israel this companions: then take another stick, and write upon 32 Not for your sake do I this, saith the Lord God, be it. known unto you : be ashamed and confounded for 33 your ways, O house of Israel. Thus saith the Lord GoD: In the day that I cleanse you from all your ini- quities, I will cause the cities to be inhabited, and the 34 waste places shall be builded. And the land that was desolate shall be tilled, whereas it was a deso- 35 lation in the sight of all that passed by. And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste and deso- late and ruined cities are fenced and inhabited. 36 Then the nations that are left round about you shall know that I the Lord have builded the ruined places, and planted that which was desolate: I the LoRD have spoken it, and I will do it. 37 Thus saith the Lord GoD : For this moreover will I be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them ; I will increase them with men like a 38 flock. As the “flock for sacrifice, as the flock of Jerusalem in her appointed feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the Lord. 37 The hand of the Lord was upon me, and he carried me out in the spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley; and it was full of 2 bones; and he caused me to pass by them round about: and behold, there were very many “in the 3 open valley; and lo, they were very dry. And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? 4 And I answered, O Lord GoD, thou knowest. Again he said unto me, Prophesy over these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of 5the Lord. Thus saith the Lord GoD unto these bones: Behold, I will cause “breath to enter into you, 6 and ye shall live. And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; 7 and ye shall know that I am the Lord. So I pro- phesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a "noise, and behold an earthquake, and 8 the bones came together, bone to his bone. And I beheld, and lo, there were sinews upon them, and flesh came up, and skin covered them above: but 9 there was no breath in them. Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the "wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the "wind, Thus saith the Lord GoD : Come from the four winds, O'breath, and breathe 10 upon these slain, that they may live. So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceed- 11 ing great army. Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried up, and our hope is 12 lost; we are clean cut off. Therefore prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GoD : Be- hold, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, O my people; and I 13 will bring you into the land of Israel. And ye shall know that I am the LoRD, when I have opened your graves, and caused you to come up out of your 14 graves, O my people. And I will put my "spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I will place you in your own land; and ye shall know that I the LoRD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the Lord. 15 The word of the LoRD came again unto me, saying, 16 And thou, son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon B. C. 587. 1 Or, do I work * Heb. flock of holy things. 3 Heb. upon the face of the valley. 4 or, 5 Or, thunder ing & Or, breath 7 Or, wind Or, spirit –T R. W. B. C. ill 587. - - d for all - hraim, and them 10. E L. - k of Ep - and join E Z E P& I For Joseph, º: º stick, ..". - O - O - house it, house of *... *...* * i. Say- all the h 17 the one to an thine ha k unto thee, est -- ~~ and for for thee C One 111 hall spea hou mean 934 - Ephraim, d they becom ople s what t Lord A. V. — h, the stick of Ep to one stick; an 18 j. of thy . shew "ºr. saith "... º: - osepn, ions: her into k C ſilt thou them, tick o ; : of lºst it, For J is compan to anot 11 spea ing, Wi unto ut of a e them: h Ve sinn - nd I w in or Over 11 also Wa |ºcal 24. - "Neither ir detes them o ill cleans al eople, a 1 be king sha s, and s Jºhn º' 23 ith the ill save d. and wi - d 4 be my p id shal rd : they tatutes, iny ych. 36.25. idols, nor w : but “I w e sinne º their God. : and k2 ant Davi 2 shephe ve my s d that I gressions: in they hav I will be er them; an Serv 1 have one d observe the lan ur - **|transgres wherein le. and king ov so walk in all shall ments, an 11 dwell in herein yo . ing-places, my peop htshall he hall also - judge hev sha rvant, where they, * Isa.40.11. 1ng-p ll they be Servan : “they s them. - 1n my And they b my se ll therein, for Jer, 23.5. so sha “David my hepherd: and do given them. to Jaco hall dwe 's children, fo & 30.9. And One S Statutes, t I have lt. 25 do iven un they s ildren's chil ince *** | 24 hall have ve my land tha e dwelt, have gi : and ir chil their pr 24. b all s d observen the la hers have en dwelt; nd thei hall be nt of Hº, 3 }; they ents, an dwell in ur fat ir children, fathers hildren, a ant sh COVena Luke 1.32. udgm shall rein yo d their ant their c id my serv ake a - cove- give 5 ver, 22. my]] d they nt, whe they, an 'my serv and David I will m rlasting |ti-lº or, º;|"35"º. º, : and r: and Over . . . it och. 36.27. cob my all therein, ef r ever : - eve More - hall be them, an - t of dºch. 36.28. unto Ja hall dwe ildren “ſo ith them; for ever. m : it S ill 4 lace - he mids * Isa. 60.21. they sha - n's chi ever. ace W1 ill 26 fo ith the d I will ‘p in t ll be rer º, and they childre. ince for ant of peace and I w eace w hem: an sanctuary lso sha liº. Amos 9.15. nd their their pr a "coven ith them : - tuary p t with t ill set my bernacle a they sha º: fver. #. al id shal/ be ill make nt with 'Sanc Ilan and w My ta - d and t *I Lorp John 12. Davi r I wi - Ovena ill set my ly them, Ore. heir Go ºn 1 ow tha inctify Ps, 89. 3. Oreove lasting c nd wi - ply everm ill be t - hall kn ary. *::::::, 26 M everlast ly them, a I will be them for nd I wi tions S Sanctu ry. º, . hall be an "multiply Ore. : yea, 27 the them ; a nd the na 1, when my – ****, its and for everm ith them *with le. At ify Israel, Ore. | - h ch.36. 10, lace them, f them fo ll be wi D do peop t sanctify for everm - 37. p idst o lso sha eople. he LoR f|28 be my RD that f them me, say *" iſ the ºn rnacle a 1 be my p hat It idst o the Lo midst o unto nd Lev. 26 *My tabe shal know t in the m an in the D came f the la 1 Or. 11, 12. 27 nd they shall hall be i hall be the Lor d Gog, O bal, is: on 43.7 - God, al heathen tuary s S rd of towar h. and Tu ch ince & *; their d the he SailC d the wo thy face Meshech, ith the hech lch. 11.20. 28 "An l, when my 8 An an, set Rosh, hus sai Mesh . 11. & - ael, II. im. 38. of m ince of , T Gog, #. "sanctify .." ER XXXY. against ". ing, 2 1ng, i. - the . him, and º thee, % turn *::::::::: them for ev CHAPT God’s ". unto me, i. y land of of Mag i. . I am *#. and I wi nd I -- ce of Gog. RD cam “Gog, the l, and 3 and pro : Behold, h, and Tubal: jaws, a 7%e . %f the Lo against d Tubal, rd God : h, Meshech, into thy J horses - - - > ks into army, the wor: t thy face "Meshech an !-- ~ Loſ e of Ros ut hoo 11 thine rmour, 1 AND f man, “se ince of 772 against 4 'princ bout, and p th. and a d in full a 11 of 2 *Son o chief pr D; Behold, I a 1 : thee a - thee forth, m clothe d shield, a ith . 1. the - D; bal: - r111G" f the an twit ; º, º º: º º . º º º º "... it. prop d say, T ll hief prince d put hooks nd horsem ! al reat comp ords: e d and helm th in the of the 3 An the c ck.an p horsesa at Com a g dling Sw ith shiel Togarma des: *** O Gog, theeback.a. earmy, ... em han hem wi se of his horde dºch. 32.26 thee, *I will turn dall thin rmour, ev ling swor 5th : all of t : the hou nd all hi red yea, 4.And heeforth, an ll sorts of a hem handli 3. them 6 them; his hordes ; he north, a hou prepare reas. 7. •º Kings illbringt d with al - "all oft m: all nd all h rts of th . Bet ies thatare sor,” 19. 28. Iwi clothe - hields, ith the > a ost pa ith thee mpanie them. ndº' ##4"|| ll of them lers and s Libya w f the utterm eoples w 11thyco rd unto . mº º,2. al th buckl ia, and || armah o many p hou.anda al *gua in the lattel 07. fen. 23.12. ny wit hiopia, - f*Tog ith thee. 7 even elf,t Ou, be thou isited: in t ht|*"...as pa sia, Et lmet: he house o ople wit d arethys hee, and be visited: in "brought. Or, Phut. 5 Per ield and he - bands; the d many pe thou, an prep led unto t - hou shalt land that is many ch. 27. 10. ith shie d all his - ds: an thyself, thou semble days t into the la ut of n & 30, 5. W1 er, an ll his ban re for and be many One in - thered o been - 9 Gen.10.2. 6 9Gom and a d prepa to thee, 8. After shalt c hat is ga ich have - hºch. 27.14. uarters, ed an led un r 2a1's thou rd, tha ael, whi f the | * Like Isa. north q prepared, assemb in the latte yea the swo ins of Isi thout o § 9, 19. "Be thou that are . . d : in back ck from mounta - ught for f them. *:::::::, 7 any be visite ht ba ba on the it is broug all o 4,14.&51.12 ll thy comp hem. shalt t is broug ainst oples, up : but curely, ºf a unto th s 'thou land tha ople, ag people al waste: 1 dwell se Deut:430. uard ny day - the la any pe P. : but ontinu shal - tº 6. "g T *After . come º out . always º a. . and they m ver, 12. s thous "and is ga ich have they Sila pe ch,34.13. | year ord, ael, whic - and ***** m the swº of Israel, e nations, 4, 8. 6. iro untains ut of th tº ºn. ht forth o º it is º them. "tºº - safely a. A. V. 935 — R. V. – XXXIX 4. EZE K.I.E.L. B. C. about 587. -- wer. 16. 10r, con- thievous purpose ºver, 8. Or, conſi- dently. +Heb. To spoil the poil, and to prey the prey. ch, 29. 19. º, w ver, 8. * Heb. matel. chºi.12. a See ch, 19.3 5. * Isa. 4.1. cºver, 8. dch. 39.2. ever. º. fver, 9. 7 ver, 8. th. 36.23. * 39, 21. Heb, by he hands. r, ºncers, or, stai 2 Chron. 10r, itrike thee with siz plagues; ºr draw thee back the north. ech.38.21 Ver, 17. plea.28.2. Jer.4.13. ceive a mis- ºl. ch,35,34, Judg. 8:37, *** 3. º 27:15, *Ex. 14.4. "Jer, 4.24. Şah.1.5. 10 ºrs. o Ps. 105.16 Pch. 14.17. fº Sam.14.20 *ch.38,2,3. with a hook ºf siz teeth, ºsch. 38.4. *ch.38.15. theb. the sides w dch 33.27. land all thy bands, and the people that is with thee: “I will - - 9 Thou shalt ascend and come "like a storm, thou shalt be "like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, and many people with thee. - 10 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt || think an evil thought: 11 And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of un- walled villages; I will go to them that are at rest, "that dwell || safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and hav. ing neither bars nor gates, 12 + To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited, "and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the i midst of the land. 13 *Sheba, and "Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all “the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy com- pany to take a prey P to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil P 14 || Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord GoD; "In that day when my people of Israel "dwelleth safely, shalt thou not know it 2 15 “And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and “many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company, and a mighty army : 16 'And thou shalt come up against my people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; "it shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against my land, "that the heathen may know me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. 17 Thus saith the Lord GoD ; Art thou he of whom I have spoken in old time t by my servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days many years, that I would bring thee against them P 18 And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord GoD, that my fury shall come up in my face. 19 For in my jealousy " and in the fire of my wrath |have I spoken, 'Surely in that day there shall be a great #|shaking in the land of Israel; 20 So that "the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, "and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground. 21 And I will “call for "a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord GoD : "every man's #|sword shall be against his brother. 22 And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and ‘I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, |and upon the many people that are with him, an overflow- #|ing rain, and "great hailstones, fire, and brimstone. 23 Thus will I magnify myself, and "sanctify myself; "and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the LoRD. CHAPTER XXXIX. God's judgments upon Gog; Israel's victory; the feast of the fowls and beasts. THEREFor E, “thou son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord GoD ; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubaſ: 2 And I will turn thee back, and ||leave but the sixth part of thee, and will cause thee to come up from t the north parts, and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel: | 3 And I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand. 4 Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, 9 And thou shalt ascend, thou shalt come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and 10 all thy hordes, and many peoples with thee. Thus saith the Lord GoD : It shall come to pass in that day, that things shall come into thy mind, and thou shalt 11 devise an evil device: and thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at quiet, that dwell securely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor 12 gates: to take the spoil and to take the prey; to turn thine hand against the waste places that are now in- habited, and against the people that are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, 13 that dwell in the “middle of the earth. Sheba, and De- dan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take the spoil P hast thou assembled thy company to take the prey P to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take great spoil P 14 Therefore, son of man, prophesy, and say unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord GoD : In that day when my people Israel dwelleth securely, shalt thou not 15 know it? And thou shalt come from thy place out of the uttermost parts of the north, thou, and many peoples with thee, all of them riding upon 16 horses, a great company and a mighty army: and thou shalt come up against my people Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall come to pass in the latter days, that I will bring thee against my land, that the nations may know thee, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. 17 Thus saith the Lord GoD : Art thou he of whom I spake in old time by my servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days for many 18 years that I would bring thee against them P And it shall come to pass in that day, when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord GoD, that my fury shall come up into my nostrils. 19 For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, Surely in that day there shall be a 20 great shaking in the land of Israel; so that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places 21 shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground. And I will call for a sword against him unto all my moun- tains, saith the Lord GoD: every man's sword shall 22 be against his brother. And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his hordes, and upon the many peoples that are with him, an overflowing shower, 23 and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone. And I will magnify myself, and sanctify myself, and I will make myself known in the eyes of many nations; and they shall know that I am the Lord. 39 And thou, son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, “prince of Rosh, Meshech, and 2 Tubal : and I will turn thee about, and will lead thee on, and will cause thee to come up from the uttermost parts of the north; and I will bring thee 3 upon the mountains of Israel: and I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine 4 arrows to fall out of thy right hand. Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, and all thy hordes, and the peoples that are with thee: I will R. C. 587. * Or, at open country * Heb navel. See Judg. ix. 37 * Or, chief prince a Meshech A. V. XXXIX. 5. – R. V. – 936 E Z E Pº I E. L. B. C. about 587. + Heb. wing. + Heb. to devour. +Heb. the face ºf the field. ech. 38.22. Amos 1. 4. | Or, confi- dently. f Ps. 72.10. gºver. 22. h Lev. 18.21 ch. 20. 39. ich. 38.16, 23. * Rev. 16. 17. & 21. G. ºch. 38.17. - # velins. give thee unto the ravenous birds of every tsort, and to the beasts of the field, i to be devoured. 5 Thou shalt fall upon f the open field: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GoD. 6 “And I will send a fire on Magog, and among them that dwell || carelessly in the isles: and they shall know that I am the Lord. 7 *So will I make my holy name known in the midst of my people Israel; and I will not ſet them "pollute my holy name any more; and the heathen shall know that I am the Lord, the Holy One in Israel. 8 * *Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the Lord GoD ; this is the day whereof I have spoken. 9 And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth, and shall set on fire and burn the weapons, both the shields and the bucklers, the bows and the arrows, and the hand- staves, and the spears, and they shall ||burn them with fire seven years: 10. So that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down any out of the forests; for they shall burn the weapons with fire: "and they shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord GoD. 11 || And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea: and it shall stop the noses of the passengers: and there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: and they shall call it The val- ley of || Hamon-gog. 12 And seven months shall the house of Israel be bury- ing of them, "that they may cleanse the land. 13 Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them : and it shall be to them a renown the day that "I shall be glorified, saith the Lord GoD. 14 And they shall sever out f men of continual employ- ment, passing through the land to bury with the passengers those that remain upon the face of the earth, "to cleanse it: after the end of seven months shall they search. 15 And the passengers that pass through the land, when any seeth a man's bone, then shall he fset up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it in the valley of Hamon-gog. 16 And also the name of the city shall be || Hamonah. Thus shall they "cleanse the land. 17 | And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord GoD ; "Speak tunto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, “Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my || sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood. 18 "Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of f goats, of bullocks, all of them ‘fatlings of Bashan. 19 And ye shall eat ſat till ye be full, and drink blood tillye be drunken, of my sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you. 20 "Thus ye shall be filled at my table with horses and chariots, “with mighty-men, and with all men of war, saith the Lord God. - 21 “And I will set my glory among the heathen, and all the heathen shall see my judgment that I have executed, and "my hand that I have laid upon them. 22 “So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God from that day and forward. 23 * “And the heathen shall know that the house of Israel went into captivity for their iniquity: because they trespassed against me, therefore hid I my face from them, and/gave them into the hand of their enemies: so fell they all by the sword. 24 "According to their uncleanness and according to their transgressions have I done unto them, and hid my face from them. give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort, and º 5 to the beasts of the field to be devoured. Thou - shalt fall upon the open field: for I have spoken it, 6 saith the Lord GoD. And I will send a fire on Magog, and on them that dwell securely in the 'isles: and they shall know that I am the Lorp. iior 7 And my holy name will I make known in the . midst of my people Israel; neither will I suffer my holy name to be profaned any more: and the nations shall know that I am the Lord, the Holy 8 One in Israel. Behold, it cometh, and it shall be done, saith the Lord GoD ; this is the day whereof 9 I have spoken. And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth, and shall make fires of the weapons and burn them, both the shields and the bucklers, the bows and the arrows, and the hand- staves, and the spears, and they shall make fires of 10 them seven years: so that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down any out of the forests; for they shall make fires of the weapons: and they shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord GoD. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will give unto Gog a place for burial in Israel, the valley of them that pass through on the east of'. the sea: and it shall stop them that pass through: frontº and there shall they bury Gog and all his mi. titude: and they shall call it The valley of 12°Hamon-gog. And seven months shall the house "That's of Israel be burying of them, that they may cleanseſ.", 13 the land. Yea, all the people of the land shall Gºa. bury them; and it shall be to them a renown, in the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord 14 God. And they shall sever out men of continual employment, that shall pass through the land to bury “them “that pass through, that remain upon ºr, with the face of the land, to cleanse it: after the end of'." 15 seven months shall they search. And they that pass through the land shall pass through; and when any seeth a man's bone, then shall he "set up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it in the valley 16 of Hamon-gog. And "Hamonah shall also be the name of a city. Thus shall they cleanse the land. 17 And thou, son of man, thus saith the Łord God: Speak unto the birds of every sort, and to every beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the ºil. mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh and drink Multi- 18 blood. Yeshalleat the flesh of the mighty, and drink. “ the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of goats, of bullocks, all of them fatlings: 19 of Bashan. And ye shall eat ſat till ye be º and drink blood till ye be drunken, of my sacrifice 20 which I have sacrificed for you. And ye shall be filled at my table with horses and chariots, with mighty men, and with all men of war, saith the Lord 21 GoD. And I will set my glory among the nations, and all the nations shall see my judgement that I have executed, and my hand that I have laid upon 22 them. So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God, from that day and forward. 23 And the nations shall know that the house of Israel went into captivity for their iniquity: because they trespassed against me, and I hid my face from them: so I gave them into the hand of their adversaries, and 24 they fell all of them by the sword. According to their uncleanness and according to their transgres- sions did I unto them; and I hid my face from them. 11 r * a fire of them. mºsa.14.2. | Or - - mouths. |That is, The multi- lude of Go J. milleut. 21. 23. ver. 14, 16. och. 28.22. # Heb. “men of con- tinuance. pºver. 12. + Hab. vaula. That is, he multi- tude. a ver, 12. rtev.19.17 H Heb. to the foul of every wing. * Isa. 18, 6. & 34.6. Jer, 12.9. Zeph. 1.7. Or slaughter. ºver. 4. wrev.19.18 f Heb. great goats. z Deut. 32. 14. Ps. 22. 12. ch. 38, 4. * Rev.19.18 a ch. 38.16, 23. * Ex. 7. 4. ºver. 7, 28. dºch. 36.18, 19, 20, 23. e Deut. 31. 17. sa, 59. 2. file v.26.25 ich. 36.19. - - - through those the remain dºc. 5. Some ancient versions word rend- pass through. 6 Heb. build. omit the ered that A. V. 937 – R. V. -- XL. 16. E Z E PC I E L. B. C. about 587. * Jer, 30.3, 18. ch, 34, 13. & 36.21. ich. 20.40. Hos. 1.11. k Dan.9.16. Lev. 26. 5, 6. mch.28.25 26. - ºch. 36.23, 24, & 38.16. och, 34.30. wer. 22. * Heb by *y causing ºthem, &c. *Isa. 54.8. Joel 2.28. zºni.i. Acts2.ii. - 574. **. 33.21. *ch. 1.3. *ch. 8.3. º ºw. 21. 0 º ºch. 1.7. ºasiº. ſºh. ii. 3. Rev.ii.I. $21, 13. **h, *. 5. “h 43.10. *h, *20. t Heb *hos." *as * º to- ra *. the l Heb. 25 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; "Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the ‘whole house of Israel, and will be jealous for my holy name; 26 “After that they have borne their shame, and all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed against me, when they dwelt safely in their land, and none made them afraid. 27 "When I have brought them again from the people, and gathered them out of their enemies' lands, and "am sanctified in them in the sight of many nations. 28 “Then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, t which caused them to be led into captivity among the heathen : but I have gathered them unto their own land, and have left none of them any more there. 29 "Neither will I hide my face any more from them : for I have "poured out my Spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord GoD. CHAPTER XL. The time, manner, and end of Æzeżieſ's vision. 1 IN the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning of the year, in the tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth year after that “the city was smitten, in the self- same day "the hand of the LoRD was upon me, and brought me thither. 2 “In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, "and set me upon a very high mountain, || by which was as the frame of a city on the south. 3 And he brought me thither, and behold, there was a man, whose appearance was ‘like the appearance of brass, 'with a line of flax in his hand, "and a measuring reed: and he stood in the gate. 4 And the man said unto me, "Son of man, behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall shew thee; for to the intent that I might shew them unto thee art thou brought hither: 'de- clare all that thou seest to the house of Israel. 5 And behold "a wall on the outside of the house round about, and in the man's hand a measuring reed of six cubits long by the cubit and an hand-breadth: so he measured the breadth of the building, one reed: and the height, one reed. 6 * Then came he unto the gate t which looketh toward the east, and went up the stairs thereof, and measured the threshold of the gate, which was one reed broad; and the other threshold of the gate, which was one reed broad. 7 And every little chamber was one reed long, and one reed broad; and between the little chambers were five cubits: and the threshold of the gate by the porch of the gate within was one reed. 8. He measured also the porch of the gate within, one reed. 9 Then measured he the porch of the gate, eight cubits; and the posts thereof, two cubits; and the porch of the gate was inward. 10 And the little chambers of the gate eastward were three on this side, and three on that side; they three wereofone measure: and the posts had one measure on this side and on that side. 11 And he measured the breadth of the entry of the gate, ten cubits; and the length of the gate, thirteen cubits. 12 The tspace also before the little chambers was one cubit on this side, and the space was one cubit on that side: and the little chambers were six cubits on this side, and six cubits on that side. 13. He measured then the gate from the roof of one little chamber to the roof of another; the breadth was five and twenty cubits, door against door. 14 He made also posts of threescore cubits, even unto the post of the court round about the gate. 15 And from the face of the gate of the entrance unto the face of the porch of the inner gate were fifty cubits. 16 And where were ºf narrow windows to the little cham- bers, and to their posts within the gate round about, and 25. Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Now will I ºft bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel; and I will be 26 jealous for my holy name. And they shall bear their shame, and all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed against me, when they shall dwell securely in their land, and none shall make them 27 afraid; when I have brought them again from the peoples, and gathered them out of their enemies' lands, and am sanctified in them in the sight of many 28 nations. And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, in that I caused them to go into cap- tivity among the nations, and have gathered them unto their own land; and I will leave none of them 29 any more there; neither will I hide my face any more from them : for I have poured out my spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord GoD. 40. In the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning of the year, in the tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth year after that the city was smitten, in the selfsame day, the hand of the Lord 2 was upon me, and he brought me thither. In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set me down upon avery high mountain, whereon was as it were the frame of a city on the south. 3 And he brought me thither, and behold, there was a man, whose appearance was like the appearance of brass, with a line of flax in his hand, and a measuring 4 reed; and he stood in the gate. And the man said unto me, Son of man, behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall shew thee; for to the intent that I might shew them unto thee art thou brought hither: de- clare all that thou seest to the house of Israel. 5 And behold, a wall on the outside of the house round about, and in the man's hand a measuring reed of six cubits long, of a cubit and an handbreadth each: so he measured the thickness of the building, 6 one reed; and the height, one reed. Then came he unto the gate which looketh toward the east, and went up the steps thereof; and he measured the threshold of the gate, one reed broad: 'and the other threshold, 1 or ºr 7 one reed broad. And every lodge was one reed ..., long, and one reed broad; and the space between theº" lodges was five cubits; and the threshold of the lºº. gate by the porch of the gate toward the house was "" 8 one reed. “He measured also the porch of the gates this 9 toward the house, one reed. Then measured he the ... porch of the gate, eight cubits; and the “posts in sever thereof, two cubits; and the porch of the gate was alan- 10 toward the house. And the ſodges of the gate east-1. versions ward were three on this side, and three on that side; and they three were of one measure; and the posts had ||..." 11 one measure on this side and on that side. And he lºor, measured the breadth of the opening of the gate, ten º' cubits; and the length of the gate, thirteen cubits; *..., 12 and a border before the lodges, one cubit on this side, out this and a border, one cubit on that side; and the lodges, ..." six cubits on this side, and six cubits on that side. ch. xii. 13 And he measured the gate from the roof of the one'. “ lodge to the roof of the other, a breadth of five and 14 twenty cubits; door against door. He made also posts, threescore cubits; and the court reached unto 15 the post, the gate being round about. And from the forefront of the gate at the entrance unto the fore- 5. Or, front of the “inner porch of the gate were fifty cubits. *. - the - 16And there were closed windows to the lodges, ..." and to their posts within the gate round about, and A. V. — 938 EZE K.I.E.L. - XL. 17. – R. W. sº, likewise to the larches: and windows were round about likewise to the arches: and windows were round *:: Or | inward: and upon each post were palm-trees. about inward: and upon each post were palm trees. It guileries, 17 Then brought he me into "the outward court, and lo, 17 Then brought he me into the outer court, and, lo, ... * there were "chambers, and a pavement made for the court there were chambers and a pavement, made for the ºde *ºn, round about: "thirty chambers were upon the pavement. court round about: thirty chambers were upon the º ºne 18 And the pavement by the side of the gates over against 18 pavement. And the pavement was by the side of the ach. 45. 5. the length of the gates was the lower pavement. the gates, answerable unto the length of the gates, ". 19 Then he measured the breadth from the forefront of the 19 even the lower pavement. Then he measured the uncer. lºſ.” lower gate unto the forefront of the inner court | without, breadth from the forefront of the lower gate unto *. an hundred cubits eastward and northward. the forefront of the inner court without, an hundred shoulie !”. 20 " And the gate of the outward court + that looked 20 cubits, both on the east and on the north. And the was. toward the north, he measured the length thereof, and the gate of the outer court whose prospect is toward breadth thereof. the north, he measured the length thereof and the 21 And the little chambers thereof were three on this 21 breadth thereof. And the lodges thereof were three side and three on that side; and the posts thereof and the on this side and three on that side; and the posts tor, ||arches thereof were after the measure of the first gate: thereof and the arches ºthereof were after the tº... the length thereof was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and measure of the first gate: the length thereof was twenty cubits. fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits. 22 And their windows, and their arches, and their palm- 22 And the windows thereof, and the arches thereof, trees, were after the measure of the gate that looketh toward and the palm trees thereof, were after the measure the east: and they went up unto it by seven steps; and the of the gate whose prospect is toward the east; and - arches thereof were before them. they went up unto it by seven steps; and the arches 23 And the gate of the inner court was over against the 23 thereof were before them. And there was a gate to gate toward the north, and toward the east: and he meas- the inner court over against the other gate, both on ured from gate to gate an hundred cubits. the north and on the east; and he measured from 24 " After that he brought me toward the south, and be-, 24 gate to gate an hundred cubits. And he led me hold a gate toward the south : and he measured the posts toward the south, and behold a gate toward the thereof and the arches thereof according to these measures. south : and he measured the posts thereof and the 25 And there were windows in it and in the arches thereof 25 arches thereof according to these measures. And roundabout, like those windows: the length was fifty cubits, there were windows in it and in the arches thereof and the breadth five and twenty cubits. round about, like those windows: the length was 26 And there were seven steps to go up to it, and the arches fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits. thereof were before them: and it had palm-trees, one on 26 And there were seven steps to go up to it, and the this side, and another on that side, upon the posts thereof arches thereof were before them: and it had palm 27 And there was a gate in the inner court toward the trees, one on this side, and another on that side, south : and he measured from gate to gate toward the 27 upon the posts thereof. And there was a gate to the south an hundred cubits. inner court toward the south: and he measured from 28 And he brought me to the inner court by the south gate to gate toward the south an hundred cubits. gate : and he measured the south gate according to these |28 Then he brought me to the inner court by the measures; south gate: and he measured the southgate accord- 29 And the little chambers thereof, and the posts thereof, 29 ing to these measures; and the lodges thereof, and the arches thereof, according to these measures: and and the posts thereof, and the arches thereof, there were windows in it and in the arches thereof round according to these measures: and there were win- about: it was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits dows in it and in the arches thereof round about: broad. it was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits *::::: 30. And the arches round about were "five and twenty20 broad. And there were arches round about five 3. * * * cubits long, and five cubits + broad. 31 and twenty cubits long, and five cubits broad. And º, 31 And the arches thereof were toward the outer court; the arches thereof were toward the outer court; and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof: and the going and palm trees were upon the posts thereof: up to it had eight steps. 32 and the going up to it had eight steps. And he 32 || And he brought me into the inner court toward the brought me into the inner court toward the east: east: and he measured the gate according to these measures. and he measured the gate according to these mea- 33 And the little chambers thereof, and the posts thereof, 33 sures; and the lodges thereof, and the posts thereof, and the arches thereof, were according to these measures: and the arches thereof, according to these measures: and there were windows therein and in the arches thereof and there were windows therein and in the arches round about: it was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty thereof round about: it was fifty cubits long, and cubits broad. - 34 five and twenty cubits broad. And the arches 34 And the arches thereof were toward the outward court; thereof were toward the outer court; and palm trees and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof, on this side, and were upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on on that side: and the going up to it had eight steps. that side: and the going up to it had eight steps. 35 | And he brought me to the north gate, and measured|35 And he brought me to the north gate; and he it according to these measures; 36 measured it according to these measures: the 36 The little chambers thereof, the posts thereof, and the lodges thereof, the posts thereof, and the arches arches thereof, and the windows to it round about: the thereof; and there were windows therein round length was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty about: the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth cubits. - 37 five and twenty cubits. And the posts thereof were - 37 And the posts thereof were toward the outer court; toward the outer court; and palm trees were upon and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof, on this side, the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side: - and ºn that side: and the going up to it had eight steps. and the going up to it had eight steps. - - - - - A. V. — XLI. 7. E Z E KIE L. 939 – R. V. B. C. about 574. * Lev.4.2,3 r Lºv. 5. 6. 10r, and irons; or, the two hearth- - ordinance: And so ver, 46. unum.18.5 ch. # 15. z1 Kin 2, 35. gs ch, 43.19.8. 44, 15, 16. y1 Kings 6.3. -1 Kin 7, 21. gs - Or, entrance. a Kin 6.20, gº 20hron.3.8 *1 Kings 6.5, 6. + Hebside- chamber over side- chamber. |Or, three and thirty times, or, oot. Heb. º holden. +Heb, it was made broader, and went round. c.1 kings º, 8. |the instruments wherewith they slew the burnt-offering and | is toward the south, is for the priests, the keepers of the "||charge of the house. 38 And the chambers, and the entries thereof were by the posts of the gates, where they washed the burnt-offering. 39 || And in the porch of the gate were two tables on this side, and two tables on that side, to slay thereon the burnt- offering, and "the sin-offering, and "the trespass-offering. 40 And at the side without, as one goeth up to the entry of the north gate, were two tables; and on the other side, which was at the porch of the gate, were two tables. 41 Four tables were on this side, and four tables on that side, by the side of the gate; eight tables, whereupon they slew their sacrifices. 42 And the four tables were of hewn stone for the burnt- offering, of a cubit and an half long, and a cubit and an half broad, and one cubit high : whereupon also they laid the sacrifice. 43 And within were ||hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering. 44 " And without the inner gate were the chambers of the singers in the inner court, which was at the side of the north gate; and their prospect was toward the south: one at the side of the east gate having the prospect toward the north. 45 And he said unto me, This chamber, whose prospect 46 And the chamber whose prospect is toward the north, is for the priests, "the keepers of the charge of the altar: these are the sons of “Zadok among the sons of Levi, which come near to the Lord to minister unto him. 47 So he measured the court, an hundred cubits long, and an hundred cubits broad, four-square : and the altar that was before the house. 48 || And he brought me to the porch of the house, and measured each post of the porch, five cubits on this side, and five cubits on that side: and the breadth of the gate was three cubits on this side, and three cubits on that side. 49 "The length of the porch was twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven cubits; and he brought me by the steps whereby they went up to it: and there were pillars by the posts, one on this side, and another on that side. CHAPTER XLI. The measures, parts, chambers, and ornaments of the temple. 1 AFTERward he brought me to the temple, and measured the posts, six cubits broad on the one side, and six cubits broad on the other side, which was the breadth of the tabernacle. 2 And the breadth of the door was ten cubits; and the sides of the door were five cubits on the one side, and five cubits on the other side: and he measured the length - the burnt offering and the sin offering and the guilt thereof, forty cubits: and the breadth, twenty cubits. 3 Then went he inward, and measured the post of the door, two cubits; and the door six cubits; and the breadth of the door, seven cubits. 4. So “he measured the length thereof, twenty cubits; and the breadth, twenty cubits, before the temple: and he said unto me, This is the most holy place. 5 After he measured the wall of the house, six cubits; and the breadth of every side-chamber, four cubits, round about the house on every side. 6 "And the side-chambers were three, t one over another, and |thirty in order; and they entered into the wall which was of the house for the side-chambers round about, that they might + have hold, but they had not hold in the wall of the house. 7 And t ºthere was an enlarging, and a winding about still upward to the side-chambers: for the winding about of the house went still upward round about the house: therefore the breadth of the house was still upward, and so increased from the lowest chamber to the highest by the midst. B. C. 574. - 38 And a chamber with the door thereof was by the posts at the gates; there they washed the burnt offer- 39 ing. And in the porch of the gate were two tableson this side, and two tables on that side, to slay thereon 1. Or, hº * Or, at the stairs of the entry 3Ac- cording: to some ancient versiºns. ledges. * Or, in the building 5. The Sept. has, And he led ºne into the immer court, and, be- hold, two chambers in the inner court,ome at the side of the gate that look- eth to- ward the north, having its prospect toward the south, and one 40 offering. And on the one side without, as one goeth up to the entry of the gate toward the north, were two tables; and on the other side, which belonged to 41 the porch of the gate, were two tables. Four tables were on this side, and four tables on that side, by the side of the gate; eight tables, whereupon they slew 42 the sacrifices. And there were four tables for the burnt offering, of hewn stone, a cubit and an half long, and a cubit and an half broad, and one cubit high: where- upon they laid the instruments wherewith they slew 43 the burnt offering and the sacrifice. And the “hooks, an handbreadth long, were fastened “within round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the ob- 44 lation. “And without the inner gate were chambers for the singers in the inner court, which was at the side of the north gate; and their prospect was toward the south : one at the side of the east gate having 45 the prospect toward the north. And he said unto me, This chamber, whose prospect is toward the south, is for the priests, the keepers of the charge of 46 the house. And the chamber whose prospect is toward the north is for the priests, the keepers of the charge of the altar: these are the sons of Zadok, which from among the sons of Levi come near to the 47 LoRD to minister unto him. And he measured the la the court, an hundred cubits long, and an hundred cubits. broad, foursquare; and the altar was before the house. ..." toward 48 Then he brought me to the porch of the house, and ||. measured each postofthe porch, five cubits on this side, º to- and five cubits on that side: and the breadth of the gate ward the was three cubits on this side, and three cubits on that:... 49 side. The length of the porch was twenty cubits, and sept. the breadth eleven cubits; "even by the steps whereby * they went up to it; and there were pillars by the ºther posts, one on this side, and another on that side. went &c. 41 And he brought me to the temple, and measured the posts, six cubits broad on the one side, and six cubits broad on the other side, which was the 2breadth of the 'tabernacle. And the breadth of the 1-heb. entrance wasten cubits; and theºsides of the entrance ºr. were five cubits on the one side, and five cubits on the ºxvi. other side; and he measured the length thereof;... 3 forty cubits, and the breadth, twenty cubits. Then ..." went he inward, and measured each post of the der". entrance, two cubits: and the entrance, six cubits; 4 and the breadth of the entrance, seven cubits. And "see 1 he measured the length thereof twenty cubits, and "" the breadth, twenty cubits, before the "temple: lºor, and he said unto me, This is the most holy place...” 5Then he measured the wall of the house, six cubits; iºnº, and the breadth of every side-chamber, four cubits, "'. 6 round about the house on every side. And the º side-chambers were in three stories, one over an- “till ºp- other, and thirty in order; and they entered intolº the wall which belonged to the house for the side- cham- chambers round about, that they might have hold. therein, and not have hold in the wall of the house. ing about 7 And "the side-chambers werebroaderas they encom-º." passed the house higher and higher; for the encom-lºnian passing of the house went higher and higher round lºº about the house: therefore the breadth of the house ... n. continued upward; and so one went up from the low-hºw" est chamber to the highest by the middle chamber. A. V. – 940 XLI. S. — R. V. E Z E Pº I E. L. - B. C. about 574. ºch. 40. 5. * Or, seve ral walks or, walks with pil- lars. ech. 40.16. wer. 26. +Heb. ceiling of trood. | Or, and the ground unto the windows. # Heb. in-tº-aurº. f1 Kings 8. 29. gSee ch. 1. 1ſ. * “Igb. rost. & Ex. 30. 1. mºh.40.16. we r. 16. 8 I saw also the height of the house round about : the foundations of the side-chambers were “a full reed of six great cubits. 9 The thickness of the wall, which was for the side- chamber without, was five cubits: and that which was left was the place of the side-chambers that were within. 10 And between the chambers was the wideness of twenty cubits round about the house on every side. 11 And the doors of the side-chambers were toward the Alace that was left, one door toward the north, and another door toward the south; and the breadth of the place that was left was five cubits round about. 12 Now the building that was before the separate place at the end toward the west was seventy cubits broad; and the wall of the building was five cubits thick round about, and the length thereof ninety cubits. 13 So he measured the house, an hundred cubits long; and the separate place, and the building, with the walls thereof, an hundred cubits long; 14 Also the breadth of the face of the house, and of the separate place toward the east, an hundred cubits. 15 And he measured the length of the building over against the separate place which was behind it, and the galleries thereof on the one side and on the other side, an hundred cubits, with the inner temple, and the porches of the court; 16 The door posts, and the narrow windows, and the galleries round about on their three stories, over against the door, i ceiled with wood round about, and from the ground up to tile windows, and the windows were covered; 17 To that above the door, even unto the inner house, and without, and by all the wall round about within and without by f measure. 18 And it was made with cherubims and palm-trees, so that a palm-tree was between a cherub and a cherub; and every cherub had two faces; 19 "So that the face of a man was toward the palm-tree on the one side, and the face of a young lion toward the palm-tree on the other side: it was made through all the house round about. 20 From the ground unto above the door were cherubims and palm-trees made, and on the wall of the temple. 21 The fposts of the temple were squared, and the face of the sanctuary; the appearance of the one as the appear- ance of the other. 22 "The altar of wood was three cubits high, and the length thereof two cubits; and the corners thereof, and the length thereof, and the walls thereof, were of wood: and he said unto me, This is the table that is “before the Lord. 23 And the temple and the sanctuary had two doors. 24 And the doors had two leaves apiece, two turning leaves; two leaves for the one door, and two leaves for the other door. 25 And there were made on them, on the doors of the temple, cherubims and palm-trees, like as were made upon the walls; and there were thick planks upon the face of the porch without. 26 And there were "narrow windows and palm-trees on the one side and on the other side, on the sides of the porch, and upon the side-chambers of the house, and thick planks. CHAPTER XLII. The chambers for the Ariests. Zhe use thereof. 1 THEN he brought me forth into the outer court, the way toward the north ; and he brought me into “the cham- ber that was over against the separate place, and which was before the building toward the north. 2 Before the length of an hundred cubits was the north door, and the breadth was fifty cubits. 3. Over against the twenty cubits which were for the inner court, and over against the pavement which was for the outer court, was "gallery against gallery in three stories. - 8 I saw also that the house had "a raised basement round about: the foundations of the side-chambers 9 were a full reed of six great cubits. The thickness of the wall, which was for the side-chambers, on the outside, was five cubits: “and that which was left was the place of the side-chambers that belonged to the 10 house. And between the chambers was a breadth of twenty cubits round about the house on every side. 11 And the doors of the side-chambers were toward the place that was left, one door toward the north, and another door toward the south: and the breadth of the place that was left was five cubits round about. 12 And the building that was before the separate place at the side toward the west was seventy cubits broad; and the wall of the building was five cubits thick round about, and the length thereof ninety cubits. 13 So he measured the house, an hundred cubits long; and the separate place, and the building, with the 14 walls thereof, an hundred cubits long; also the breadth of the face of the house, and of the separate place toward the east, an hundred cubits. 15 And he measured the length of the building before the separate place which was at the back thereof, and the galleries thereof on the one side and on the other side, an hundred cubits; and the inner temple, and the 16 porches of the court; the thresholds, and the closed windows, and the galleries round about on their three stories, over against the threshold, cieled with wood round about, and from the ground up to the windows; | 17 now the windows were covered; to the space above the door, even unto the inner house, and without, and by all the wall round about within and without, "by 18 measure. And it was made with cherubim and palm trees; and a palm tree was between cherub 19 and cherub, and every cherub had two faces; so that there was the face of a man toward the palm tree on the one side, and the face of a young lion toward the palm tree on the other side: thus was it 20 made through all the house round about. From the ground unto above the door were cherubim and palm trees made : "thus was the wall of the temple. 21As for the temple, the door posts were squared; and as for the face of the sanctuary, the appearance 22 thereof was "as the appearance of the temple. The altar was of wood, three cubits high, and the length thereof two cubits; and “thc corners thereof, and the "length thereof, and the walls thereof, were of wood: and he said unto me, This is the table that 23 is before the LoRD. And the temple and the sanc- 24tuary had two doors. And the doors had two leaves apiece, two turning leaves; two leaves for the one 25 door, and two leaves for the other. And there were made on them, on the-doors of the temple, cheru- bim and palm trees, like as were made upon the walls; and there were thick beams of wood "upon the 26 face of the porch without. And there were closed windows and palm trees on the one side and on the other side, on the sides of the porch: thus were the side-chambers of the house, and the thick beams. 42 way toward the north; and he brought me into the chamber that was over against the separate place, and which was over against the building toward the north. 2 Before the length of "an hundred cubits was the north 3 door, and the breadth was fifty cubits. Over against the twenty cubits which belonged to the innercourt,and over against the pavement which belonged to the outer court, was gallery against gallery “in the third story, Then he brought me forth into the outer court, the B. C. 574. 10r, that the house was high round about 2 Heb, height. sor, ºf six cubit. to the Joining 4.The Sept. has, and that which was left between the side. chamber that be- longed to the house and be- tween the chambers was dºc. 5 Heb, ºne-tº- -ex. 6 Anoth erread- ing is, And as for the wall of the temple, the door posts -vere squared. for as the former appear- ance 80r, it had its corners, and dºc. 9. The Sept. has,base. 100r, be fore the porch - in Seech. xii. 13. 120r, in three stories |-- A. V. — XLIII. 5 *- 941 – R. V. E Z E K I E L. tºº. 4 And before the chambers was a walk of ten cubits 4And before the chambers was a walk of ten cubits ºf breadth inward, a way of one cubit: and their doors toward the north. 5 Now the upper chambers were shorter: for the galleries breadth inward, a way of 'one cubit; and their doors, 5 were toward the north. Now the upper chambers ling tº were shorter: for the galleries took away from these, sºme º were || higher than these, || than the lower, and than the more than from the lower and the middlemost, in the ". ſo...a middlemost of the building. 6 building. For they were in three stories, and they had a hun- ..". 6 For they were in three stories, but had not pillars as the not pillars as the pillars of the courts: therefore the . *|pillars of the courts: therefore the building was straitened uppermost was straitened more than the lowestand the - ºr more than the lowest and the middlemost from the ground. 7 middlemost from the ground. And the wall that was 95 st. 7 And the wall that was without over against the cham- without by the side of the chambers, toward the outer|* bers, toward the outer court on the forepart of the chambers, court before the chambers, the length thereof was fifty - the length thereof was fifty cubits. 8 cubits. For the length of the chambers that were in 8 For the length of the chambers that were in the outer the outer court was fifty cubits: and, lo, before the court was fifty cubits: and lo, before the temple were an 9 temple were an hundred cubits. And from under hundred cubits. these chambers was the entry on the east side, as one - º 9 And ||from under these chambers was || the entry on 10 goeth into them from the outer court. In the thick- º the east side, |as one goeth into them from the outer court. ness of the wall of the court toward the east, before ſº: 10 The chambers were in the thickness of the wall of the separate place, and before the building, there * the court toward the east, over against the separate place, 11 were chambers. And the way before them was like and over against the building. the appearance of the way of the chambers which wer. 4 11 And “the way before them was like the appearance of were toward the north; "according to their length or, the the chambers which were toward the north, as long as they, so was their breadth: and all their goings out were . and as broad as they: and all their goings out were both both according to their fashions, and according to tº, ºne according to their fashions, and according to their doors. 12 their doors. And according to the doors of the ..." 12 And according to the doors of the chambers that were chambers that were toward the south was a door in “” toward the south was a door in the head of the way, even the head of the way, even the way directly before the way directly before the wall toward the east, as one the “wall toward the east, as one entereth into them. entereth into them. - 13 Then said he unto me, The north chambers and the 13 * Then said he unto me, The north chambers and the south chambers, which are before the separate place, | south chambers which are before the separate place, they be they be the holy chambers, where the priests that are | d holy chambers, where the priests that approach unto the near unto the LoRD shall eat the most holy things: º LoRD "shall eat the most holy things: there shall they lay there shall they lay the most holy things, and the lº º 3, the most holy things, and the meat-offering, and the sin- meal offering, and the sin offering, and the guilt º offering, and the trespass-offering; for the place is holy. 14 offering; for the place is holy. When the priests §§ 14 'When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go enter in, then shall they not go out of the holy place ... is out of the holy place into the outer court, but there they into the outer court, but there they shall lay their *19. shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are garments wherein they minister; for they are holy: holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach and they shall put on other garments, and shall ap- to those things which are for the people. proach to that which pertaineth to the people. 15 Now when he had made an end of measuring the 15 Now when he had made an end of measuring the inner house, he brought me forth toward the gate whose inner house, he brought me forth by the way of the th prospect is toward the east, and measured it round about. gate whose prospect is toward the east, and measured º 16 He measured the east t side with the measuring reed, 16 it round about. He measured on the east side Heb. five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed round about. with the measuring reed, five hundred reeds, with ". 17. He measured the north side, five hundred reeds, with 17 the measuring reed round about. He measured on the measuring reed round about. the north ‘side, five hundred reeds, with the measur- 18. He measured the south side, five hundred reeds, with 18 ing reed round about. He measured on the south - the measuring reed. “side, five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed. º #1, 19 He turned about to the west side, and measured five 19 He turned about to the west side, and measured | º, hundred reeds, with the measuring reed. 20 five hundred reeds with the measuring reed. He * ** 20. He measured it by the four sides: "it had a wall round measured it "on the four sides: it had a wall round | Hº º about, "five hundred reeds long, and five hundred broad, to about, the length five hundred, and the breadth five º. º, }. # makeaseparation between the sanctuary and the profane place. hundred, to make a separation between that which ... º CHAPTER XLIII. was holy and that which was common. Shio. 4 The glory of the Lord returneth into the temple. - -- º 1 Arrerº fººt me to the º ºn the gate 43. Afterward, he brought nº to the gºtº even º “that looketh toward the east: - 2 the gate that looketh toward the east: and behold, tº when b - - the glory of the God of Israel came from the way º 2 "And behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from f . y. d his voice was like th d of º, the way of the east; and his voice was like a noise of sº the east and his vºice was ºne sound of many ºld b 3 waters: and the earth shined with his glory. And tº many waters: "and the earth shined with his glory. jº" 3 And it was ‘according to the appearance of the vision "º"; to º º of . º ºri, which I saw, even according to the vision that I saw which saw, even according to the visiºn that saw º |when I came to destroy the city: and the visions were ..". to destroy the city; and ... - §ºn, like the vision that I saw "by the river Chebar; and I fell a Yºº !". the vision that I saw by the river Chebar: ºupon my face - 4 and I fell upon my face. And the glory of the l 3. 12, - - - - - º § 1.4 "And the glory of the Lord came into the house by the LoRD came into the house by the way of the gate º Way of the gate whose prospect is toward the east. 5 whose prospect is toward the east. And the spirit 5 ‘So the spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner took me up, and brought me into the inner court; court; and behold, “the glory of the LoRD filled the house. and behold, the glory of the LoRD filled the house. A. V. – 942 - - XLIII. 6. – R. V. E Z E K I E. L. - lch. 40. 3. m Ps. 99.1. n 1 Chron. 28. 2. Ps. 99. 5. o Ex. 29.45. Ps. 68. 16. & 132. 14. Joel 3. 17. John 1.14. - Cor. 6.16. pºch. 39.7. Lev.26.30 Jer, 16. 18. * See 2 Kings 16. 14. & 21, 4, - 5, 7. ch. 8. 3. & 23. 39. & 44. 7. Or, for there was but a wall between me and them. ever, 7. tºwer. 7. uch. 40. 4. | Or, sum, or, number, ech. 40. 2. * Heb. lip. Heb. Harel, that is, the mountain a Lev. ". 5. tº ch. 44-15. 15. th.45.18,19 ºn Ex. 29.14. eBieb.13.11 | 6 And I heard him speaking unto me out of the house; and the man stood by me. cubits: "The cubit is a cubit and an hand-breadth; even offer a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish. Lev 2:18, 24 And thou shalt offer them before the Lord, and the goats without blemish for a sin-offering ; and they shall 7 "And he said unto me, Son of man, "the place of my throne, and "the place of the soles of my feet, "where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever, and my holy name, shall the house of Israel "no more defile, neither they, nor their kings, by their whoredom, nor by "the car- casses of their kings in their high places. 8 "In their setting of their threshold by my thresholds, and their posts by my posts, and the wall between me and them, they have even defiled my holy name by their abominations that they have committed: wherefore I have consumed them in mine anger. 9 Now, let them put away their whoredom, and “the car- casses of their kings, far from me, and I will dwell in the midst of them for ever. 10 * Thou son of man, "shew the house to the house of Israel, that they may be ashamed of their iniquities: and let them measure the pattern. 11 And if they be ashamed of all that they have done, - shew them the form of the house, and the fashion thereof, and the goings out thereof, and the comings in thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the laws thereof: and write it in their sight, that they may keep the whole form thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and do them. 12 This is the law of the house; Upon the top of the mountain the whole limit thereof round about shall be most holy. Behold, this is the law of the house. 13 || And these are the measures of the altar after the the iſ bottom shall be a cubit, and the breadth a cubit, and the border thereof by the fedge thereof round about shall be a span; and this shall be the higher place of the altar. 14 And from the bottom upon the ground even to the lower settle shall be two cubits, and the breadth one cubit; and from the lesser settle even to the greater settle shall be four cubits, and the breadth one cubit. 15 So t the altar shall be four cubits; and from t the altar and upward shall be four horns. 16 And the altar shall be twelve cubits long, twelve broad, square in the four squares thereof. 17 And the settle shall be fourteen cubits long and four- teen broad in the four squares thereof; and the border about it shall be half a cubit; and the bottom thereof shall be a cubit about; and his stairs shall look toward the east. 18 "| And he said unto me, Son of man, thus saith the Lord GoD ; These are the ordinances of the altar in the day when they shall make it, to offer burnt-offerings thereon, and to “sprinkle blood thereon. 19 And thou shalt give to "the priests the Levites that be of the seed of Zadok, which approach unto me, to minister unto me, saith the Lord GoD, “a young bullock for a sin-offering. 20 And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and put it on the four horns of it, and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the border round about: thus shalt thou cleanse and purge it. - 21 Thou shalt take the bullock also of the sin-offering, “without the sanctuary. 22 And on the second day thou shalt offer a kid of the cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock. 23. When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt-offering unto the Lord. 6 And I heard one speaking unto me out of the house; 7 and a man stood by me. And he said unto me, Son of man, this is the place of my throne, and the place of the soles of my feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever: and the house of Israel shall no more defile my holy name, neither they, nor their kings, by their whoredom, and by the 8 carcases of their kings in their high places; in their setting of their threshold by my threshold, and their door post beside my door post, and there was but the wall between me and them; and they have de- filed my holy name by their abominations which they have committed: wherefore I have consumed them 9 in mine anger. Now let them put away their whore- dom, and the carcases of their kings, far from me, and I will dwell in the midst of them for ever. 10 Thou, son of man, shew the house to the house of Israel, that they may be ashamed of their iniquities: 11 and let them measure the “pattern. And if they be ashamed of all that they have done, make known unto them the form of the house,and the fashion thereofand the goings out thereof, and the comings in thereof, and all the forms thereof,and all the ordinancesthereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the laws thereof, and write it in their sight: that they may keep the whole form thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and do them. 12 This is the law of the house: upon the top of the mountain the whole limit thereof round about shall be most holy. Behold, this is the law of the house. 13 And these are the measures of the altar by cubits: (the cubit is a cubit and an handbreadth:) the “bot- tom shall be a cubit, and the breadth a cubit, and the border thereof by the edge thereof round about 14 a span: and this shall be the “base of the altar. And from the bottom "upon the ground to the lower "set- tle shall be two cubits, and the breadth one cubit; and from the lesser settle to the greater settle shall be 15 four cubits, and the breadth a cubit. And the 'upper altar shall be four cubits; and from the “altar hearth 16 and upward there shall be four horns. And the altar hearth shall be twelve cubits long by twelve broad, 17 square in the four sides thereof. And the settle shall be fourteen cubits long by fourteen broad in the four sides thereof; and the border about it shall behalf a cubit; and the bottom thereof shall be a cubit about; and the steps thereof shall look toward the east. 18 And he said unto me, Son of man, thus saith the Lord GoD: These are the ordinances of the altar in the day when they shall make it, to offer burnt offerings thereon, and to sprinkle blood thereon. 19 Thou shalt give to the priests the Levites that be of the seed of Zadok, which are near unto me, to minister unto me, saith the Lord GoD, a young bul- 20 lock for a sin offering. And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and put it on the four horns of it, and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the bor- der round about : thus shalt thou cleanse it and 21 make atonement for it. Thou shalt also take the and he “shall burn it in the appointed place of the house, . bullock of the sin offering, and he shall burn it in the appointed place of the house, without the sanc- 22 tuary. And on the second day thou shalt offera he- goat without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the 23 bullock. When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer a young bullock without blemish, 24 and a ram out of the flock without blemish. And thou shalt bring them near before the Lord, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the Lord. | Harel, B. C. 574. - 1 Or, ac- cording to an- other reading, in their death * Or, sun. * Or, hollow Heb. bosom. 4 Heb. back. * Or, at • Or, ledge 7 Heb, 8Bieb, Ariel. See Is. xxix. ) |- - B. C. about 574. 1 Pet. 2, 5. - ach, 43, 1. bch. 43. 4. Gen.31.54 10orious. dch,46.2,8. *ch, 3.23. & 43.5. ſch. 1.28. ºch. 40, 4. iHeb, sel thy heart. *ch, 2.5. $ch, 45.9. | Pet 4.3. kch, 13.8. . º. cts:21, 28. * He, hildren of **tranger. Levº. º Lev.26. beat.1016 ºver, 10. fbeutids ver, 7. ºch 41.22. A. V. — XLIV. 16. E Z E K I E. L. 943 — R. V. 25 "Seven days shalt thou prepare every day a goat for a sin-offering : they shall also prepare a young bullock, and º a ram out of the flock, without blemish. 26 Seven days shall they purge the altar and purify it; and they shall t consecrate themselves. 27 "And when these days are expired, it shall be, that upon the eighth day, and so forward, the priests shall make |your burnt-offerings upon the altar, and your || peace-offer- |ings: and I will 'accept you, saith the Lord GoD. CHAPTER XLIV. The priests reproved for polluting of the sanctuary. 1 THEN he brought me back the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary “which looketh toward the east; and it was shut. 2 Then said the Lord unto me; This gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall enter in by it : "because the Lord the God of Israel hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut. - - 3. It is for the prince; the prince, he shall sit in it to eat bread before the LoRD ; "he shall enter by the way of the porch of that gate, and shall go out by the way of the same. 4 * Then brought he me the way of the north gate before the house: and I looked, and ‘behold, the glory of the Lord filled the house of the LoRD : Vand I fell upon my face. 5 And the Lord said unto me, "Son of man, t mark well, and behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears all that I say unto thee concerning all the ordinances of the house of the LoRD, and all the laws thereof; and mark well the enter- ing in of the house, with every going forth of the sanctuary. 6 And thou shalt say to the "rebellious, even to the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GoD ; O ye house of Israel, 'let it suffice you of all your abominations; 7 *In that ye have brought into my sanctuary f'strangers, "uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer "my bread, “the fat and the blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your abominations. 8 And ye have not "kept the charge of mine holy things: but ye have set keepers of my | charge in my sanctuary for yourselves. 9 * Thus saith the Lord GoD; "No stranger, uncircumcised in heart, nor uncircumcised in flesh, shall enter into my sanc- tuary, of any stranger that is among the children of Israel. 10 "And the Levites that are gone away far from me, when Israel went astray, which went astray away from me after their idols; they shall even bear their iniquity. 11 Yet they shall be ministers in my sanctuary, "having charge at the gates of the house, and ministering to the house: they shall slay the burnt-offering and the sacrifice for the people, and "they shall stand before them to minister unto them. - 12 Because they ministered unto them before their idols, and ºf caused the house of Israel to fall into iniquity; there- fore have I'lifted up mine hand against them, saith the Lord * GoD, and they shall bear their iniquity. 13 *And they shall not come near unto me, to do the office of a priest unto me, nor to come near to any of my holy |things, in the most holy place: but they shall “bear their shame, and their abominations which they have committed. 14 But I will make them "keepers of the charge of the house, for all the service thereof, and for all that shall be done therein. 15 “But the priests the Levites, "the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near to me to minister unto me, and they 'shall stand before me to offer unto me "the fat and the blood, saith the Lord GoD : 16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall Some near to "my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge. 25 Seven days shalt thou prepare every day a goat for a 26 and a ram out of the flock, without blemish. Seven days shall they make atonement for the altar and have accomplished the days, it shall be that upon the eighth day, and forward, the priests shall make your burnt offerings upon the altar, and your peace offer- ings; and I will accept you, saith the Lord GoD. 44 Then he brought me back the way of the outer gate of the sanctuary, which looketh toward the east; 2 and it was shut. And the LoRD said unto me, This 5 I fell upon my face. And the LoRD said unto me, and hear with thine ears all that I say unto thee con- cerning all the ordinances of the house of the LoRD, and all the laws thereof; and *mark well the entering in of the house, with every going forth of the sanc- 6tuary. And thou shalt say to the rebellious, even to house of Israel, let it suffice you of all your abomi- 7 nations, in that ye have brought in aliens, uncir- cumcised in heart and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to profane it, even my house, when ye offer my bread, the fat and the blood, and “they have broken my covenant, “to add unto all your 8 abominations. And ye have not kept the charge of mine holy things: but ye have set keepers of my 9 charge in my sanctuary for yourselves. Thus saith the Lord GoD, No alien, uncircumcised in heart and uncircumcised in flesh, shall enter into my sanctuary, of any alien that is among the children 10 of Israel. But the Levites that went far from me, when Israel went astray, which went astray from me after their idols; they shall bear their iniquity. 11 Yet they shall be ministers in my sanctuary, having oversight at the gates of the house, and ministering in the house : they shall slay the burnt offering and the sacrifice for the people, and they shall stand before 12 them to minister unto them. Because they ministered unto them before their idols, and became astumbling- block of iniquity unto the house of Israel; therefore have I lifted up mine hand against them, saith the 13 Lord GoD, and they shall bear their iniquity, And they shall not come near unto me, to execute the office of priest unto me, nor to come near to any of my holy things, unto the things that are most holy: but they shall bear their shame, and their abomina- 14tions which they have committed. Yet will I make them keepers of the charge of the house, for all the service thereof, and for all that shall be done therein. But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near to me to minister unto me; and they shall stand before me to offer unto me the fat and the 16 blood, saith the Lord GoD: they shall enter into my 15 Son of man, “mark well, and behold with thine eyes, the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GoD: Oye! sanctuary, and they shall come near to my table, to B. 57 C. 74. sin offering: they shall also prepare a young bullock, - 27 purify it; so shall they consecrate it. And when they | Heb fill the hands thereof. See Ex xxix. 2: gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, neither shall any man enter in by it, for the LoRD, the God of Israel, hath entered in by it; therefore it shall be shut. 3. As for the prince, he shall sit therein as prince to eat bread before the LoRD; he shall enter by the way of the porch of the gate, and shall go out by the way of 4 the same. Then he brought me the way of the north gate before the house; and I looked, and behold, the glory of the LoRD filled the house of the Lord : and * Heb. set this art | upon |*Most ancient versiou. have, tº | 4 Or, in all minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge. A. V. — 944 E Z E K I E. L. - XLIV. 17. – R. W. | º, 17 "And it shall come to pass, that when they enter in at 17And it shall be that when they enter in at the gates º: Ex. 28.39 the gates of the inner court, they shall be clothed with linen of the inner court, they shall be clothed with linen - i. i. "garments; and no wool shall come upon them, while they garments; and no wool shall come upon them, *** |minister in the gates of the inner court, and within. whiles they minister in the gates of the inner court, :*::::: 18 "They shall have linen bonnets upon their heads, and 18 and within. They shall have linen tires upon their or in " shall have linen, breeches upon their loins; they shall not hºlds and haſ ºvernºn preech. upon theirloins;” º: gird themselves |f with anything that causeth sweat. they shaft not gird themselves with any thing that ...” 19 And when they go forth into the outer court, even into 19 th sweat An d when they go forth into the outer º," the outer court to the people, they shall put off their gar- º: wea it. the outer .. to the people, the ºn ments wherein they ministered, and lay them in the holy ºut, eye ºntº the ou hereintl people, . chambers, and they shall put on other garments: and they shall putoff their garmentsw herein they minister, an in ch:45.2% shall "not sanctify the people with their garments. lay them in the holy chambers, and they shall puton *ś| 20 "Neither shall they shave their heads, nor suffer their other garments, that they sanctify not the people with º," " |locks to grow long ; they shall only poll their heads. 20 their garments. Neither shall they shave their heads, Fºl. 21 "Neither shall any priest drink wine, when they enter nor suffer their locks to grow long; they shall only Lºiº into the inner court. - - - 21 poll their heads. Neither shall any priest drink º 22 Neither shall they take for their wives a widow, nor her 33 wine, when they enter into the inner court. Neither ºn that is f put away; but they shall take maidens of the seed T shall they take for their wives a widow, nor her that #º of the house of Israel, or a widow t that had a priest before. is put away; but they shall take virgins of the seed {...”io || 23, And “they shall teach my people the difference between of the house of Israël, or a widow that is the widow iº, the holy and profane, and cause them to discern between 23 of a priest. And they shall teach my people the sial. 2.7. the unclean and the clean. - - difference between the holy and the common, and ºut it. 24 And in controversy they shall stand in judgment; and cause them to discern between the unclean and the ºn they shall judge it according to my judgments: and they 24 clean. And in a controversythey shall stand to judge; §... shall keep my laws and my statutes in all mine assemblies; according to my judgements shall they judge it: # , , and they shall hallow my sabbaths. and they shall keep my laws and my statutes in all §um 25 And they shall come at no 'dead person to defile them- my appointed feasts; and they shall hallow my tº selves: but for father, or for mother, or for son, or for 25 jºb is "And they shall come at no dead person ºn |daughter, for brother, or for sister that hath had no hus- to defile themselves, but for father, or for mother, {{..."; band, they may defile themselves. - or for son, or for daughter, for brother, or for sister fººtion 26 And "aſter he is cleansed, they shall reckon unto him that hath had no husband, they may defile them- *... i. 2, seven days. - 26 selves. And after he is cleansed, they shall reckon * 27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto 27 into him ºn days. And in the day that he goeth *:::::: the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, "he shall offer into the sanctuary into the inner court, to minister ºf his sin-offering, saith the Lord GoD. . . . - in the sanctuary, he shall offer his sin offering, saith ºn 28 And it shall be unto them for an inheritance; I am 28 the Lord Gop. And they shall have an inheritance; *"º" their inheritance; and ye shall give them no possession in I am their inheritanc. and ye shall give them no º, Israel: I am their possession. . . - , 29 possession in Israel; I am their possession. They !; º; 29 “They shall eat the meat ºffering and the º shall eat the meal offering, and the sin offering, º and the trespass-offering; and "every || dedicated thing in and the guilt offering; and every devoted thing in º: Israel shall be theirs. - - 30 Israel shall be theirs. And the first of all the first- ##| 39And the firstofall the first-fruits of allºgº, and every fruits of every thing, and every oblation of every lºor. * 103. oblation ºf all, of every sort of your º º º the thing, of all your oblations, shall be for the priests: º, ºv.º.º. priest sºye shall also give unto the priest the first o your ye shall also give unto the priest the first of your *land dough, that he may cause the blessing to rest in him; house. "dough, to cause a blessing to rest on thine house. *or, ſº. 31. The priests shall not eat of any thing that is 'dead of 31 The priests shall not eat of any thing that dieth of." itself, or torn, whether it be fowl or * itself, or is torn, whether it be fowl or beast. - PTER XLV. - - - - The portion of land for gº. the city, and for the prince, &c. 45 Moreover , when ye shall divide by lot the land † Heb. 1 MoREover, t when ye shall "divide by lot the land for in- for inheritance, ye shall offer an oblation unto the ºff. heritance, ye shall offer an oblation unto the Lord, fan holy Lord, an holy portion of the land: the length . ºff" portion of the land: the length shall be the length of five and shall be the length of five and wenty thousand º; twenty thousand reeds, and the breadth shall be ten thousand. reeds, and the breadth shall be "ten thousand : *:::: Hºb, " This shall be holy in all the borders thereof round about shall be holy in all the border thereof round about. º, ºn 2 Of this there shall be for the sanctuary “five hundred in 2 Of this there shall be for the holy place five hun- * length, with five hundred in breadth, square round about; dred in length by five hundred in breadth, square - ºr, void and fifty cubits round about for the suburbs thereof. round about; and fifty, cubits for the "suburbs º olaces. 3 And of this measure shalt thou measure the length of 3 thereof round about. And of this measure shalt thou |* five and twenty thousand, and the breadth of ten thousand : measure, a length of five and twenty thousand, and a ach. 48.10. "and in it shall be the sanctuary and the most holy place. breadth often thousand; and in it shall be the sanc- ever, 1. 4 “The holy portion of the land shall be for the priests the 4tuary, which is most holy. It is an holyportion of the *** ministers of the sanctuary, which shall come near to land; it shall be for the priests, the ministers of the minister unto the LoRD : and it shall be a place for their sanctuary,which come near to minister unto the Lord; houses, and an holy place for the sanctuary. and it shall be a place for their houses, and an holy feh.38.13. 5 /And the five and twenty thousand of length, and the 5 place for the sanctuary. And five and twenty thou-i, the ten thousand of breadth, shall also the Levites, the sand in length, and ten thousand in breadth, shall be º ºh ministers of the house, have for themselves, for a posses- unto the Levites, the ministers of the house, for a º ** is 15, sion for "twenty chambers. possession unto themselves, for twenty chambers.” 6 * "And ye shall appoint the possession of the city five 6 And ye shall appoint the possession of the city five - __ - | - R. C. ºut 574. ch, 48.21. $th, 46.18. Jer, 22. º er. 22 th. 22.27. 'ch, 44.6. * Jer, 22.3. * Heb. *pulsions. * Lev. 19. 35, 36. Prov.il.1. *Ex.30,13. v. 27.25. Numºr. tor, ki. Or, thank- ºfferings * Levi.4. ! Heb.shall efor. *... V. — XLV. 25. thousand broad, and five and twenty thousand long, over against the oblation of the holy portion : it shall be for the whole house of Israel. 7 * 'And a portion shall be for the prince on the one side and on the other side of the oblation of the holy portion, and of the possession of the city, before the oblation of the holy portion, and before the possession of the city, from the west side westward, and from the east side eastward : and the length shall be over against one of the portions, from the west border unto the east border. 8 In the land shall be his possession in Israel: and "my princes shall no more oppress my people; and the rest of the land shall they give to the house of Israel according to their tribes. 9 * Thus saith the Lord GoD ; 'Let it suffice you, O princes of Israel: "remove violence and spoil, and execute judg- ment and justice, take away your t exactions from my people, saith the Lord GOD. 10 Ye shall have just "balances, and a just ephah, and a just bath. 11 The ephah and the bath shall be of one measure, that the bath may contain the tenth part of an homer, and the ephah the tenth part of an homer: the measure thereof shall be after the homer. 12 And the "shekel shall be twenty gerahs: twenty shekels, five and twenty shekels, fifteen shekels, shall be your maneh. 13 This is the oblation that ye shall offer; the sixth part of an ephah of an homer of wheat, and ye shall give the sixth part of an ephah of an homer of barley; 14 Concerning the ordinance of oil, the bath of oil, ye shall offer the tenth part of a bath out of the cor, which is an homer of ten baths: for ten baths are an homer: 15 And one || lamb out of the flock, out of two hundred, out of the fat pastures of Israel, for a meat-offering, and for a burnt-offering, and for || peace-offerings, "to make| reconciliation for them, saith the Lord GoD. 16 All the people of the land f shall give this oblation E Z E PCI E. L. 945 — thousand broad, and five and twenty thousand long, side by side with the oblation of the holy portion: it 7 shall be for the whole house of Israel. And whatsoever is for the prince shall be on the one side and on the the possession of the city, on the west side westward, and on the east side eastward: and in length answer- able unto one of the portions, from the west border 8 unto the east border. In the land it shall be to him for a possession in Israel: and my princes shall no more oppress my people; but they shall give the land to the house of Israel according to their tribes. 9 Thus saith the Lord GoD : Let it suffice you, O princes of Israel: remove violence and spoil, and execute judgement and justice; take away your *exactions from my people, saith the Lord GoD. 10 Ye shall have just balances, and a just ephah, and a 11 just bath. The ephah and the bath shall be of one an homer, and the ephah the tenth part of an homer: 12 the measure thereof shall be after the homer. And the shekel shall be twenty gerahs: twenty shekels, five and twenty shekels, fifteen shekels, shall be your 13 maneh. This is the oblation that ye shall offer; the sixth part of an ephah from an homer of wheat, and ye shall give the sixth part of an ephah from an homer 14 of barley; and the set portion of oil, of the bath of oil, shall be the tenth part of a bath out of the cor, which is ten baths, even an homer; for ten baths are an homer: 15 and one lamb of the flock, out of two hundred, from the “fat pastures of Israel; for a meal offering, and for a burnt offering, and for peace offerings, to make 16 atonement for thern, saith the Lord GoD. All the people of the land “shall give unto this oblation for 17 the prince in Israel. And it shall be the prince's part to give the burnt offerings, and the meal offer- ings, and the drink offerings, in the feasts, and in the new moons, and in the sabbaths, in all the ap- pointed feasts of the house of Israel: he shall pre- pare thesin offering, and the meal offering, and the burnt offering, and the peace offerings, to make atonement for the house of Israel. 18 Thus saith the Lord GoD : In the first month, in the first day of the month, thou shalt take a young bullock without blemish; and thou shalt cleansethe 19 sanctuary. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering, and put it upon the door posts of the house, and upon the four corners of the "settle of the altar, and upon the posts of the gate 20 of the inner court. And so thou shalt do "on the seventh day of the month for every one that erreth, and for him that is simple: so shall ye make atone- 21 ment for the house. In the first month, in the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall have the passover, a feast of seven days; unleavened bread 22 shall be eaten. And upon that day shall the prince prepare for himself and for all the people of the 23 land a bullock for a sin offering. And the seven days of the feast he shall prepare a burnt offering to the LORD, seven bullocks and seven rams without blemish daily the seven days; and a he-goat daily for 24 a sin offering. And he shall prepare a meal offering, an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and 25 an him of oil to an ephah. In the seventh month, in the fifteenth day of the month, in the feast, shall he do the like the seven days; according to the sin offering, according to the burnt offering, and accord- ing to the ºneal offering, and according to the oil. other side of the holy oblation and of the possession of the city, in front of the holy oblation and in front of measure, that the bath may contain the tenth part of R. V. B. C. 574. - 1 Or, As touching 2 Heb.ex. pulsions, 8 Heb. well watered, - 4 Heb. shall be for. | 1%, win. for the prince in Israel. 17 And it shall be the prince's part to give burnt-offerings, and meat-offerings, and drink-offerings, in the feasts, and in the new-moons, and in the sabbaths, in all solemnities of the house of Israel: he shall prepare the sin-offering, and º the meat-offering, and the burnt-offering, and the peace- * offerings, to make reconciliation for the house of Israel. 18 Thus saith the Lord GoD; In the first month, in the first day of the month, thou shalt take a young bullock *** without blemish, and "cleanse the sanctuary: *** 19 "And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin- offering, and put it upon the posts of the house, and upon the four corners of the settle of the altar, and upon the posts of the gate of the inner court. 20 And so thou shalt do the seventh day of the month *** for every one that erreth, and for him that is simple: so . shall ye reconcile the house. º: 21 in the first month, in the fourteenth day of the month, § ye shall have the passover, a feast of seven days; unleav- Pºut 1.1, ened bread shall be eaten. . 22 And upon that day shall the prince prepare for himselfand *|for all the people of the land "a bullock for a sin-offering. * 23 And seven days of the feast he shall prepare a burnt- offering to the LoRD, seven bullocks and seven rams ºf without blemish daily the seven days; and a kid of the tº goats daily for a sin-offering. ºf 24 And he shall prepare a meat-offering of an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and an hin of oil for an ephah. 25. In the seventh month, in the fifteenth day of the month, º: shall he do the like in the "feast of the seven days, according *Wis to the sin-offering, according to the burnt-offering, and ac- 60 cording to the mºat-offering, and according to the oil. T----> º * Or, ledge 6. The Sept. reads, in the seventh month, on the first day of the month. * - - _- A. V. — 946 E Z E Pº I E. L. - XLVI. 1. – R. V. E. c. I Tºg abºut $14. CHAPTER XLVI. 574. - Ordinances for the Arince in his worship, and for the Aeople. 46 Thus saith the Lord GoD: The gate of the inner. Tº 1 THUS saith the Lord GoD ; The gate of the inner court that looketh toward the east shall be shut the court that looketh toward the east, shall be shut the six six working days; but on the sabbath day it shall working days; but on the sabbath it shall be opened, and be opened, and in the day of the new moon it shall in the day of the new-moon it shall be opened. 2 be opened. And the prince shall enter by the way ** 3 || 2 “And the prince shall enter by the way of the porch of of the porch of the gate without, and shall stand by ** | *haz gate without, and shall stand by the post of the gate, the post of the gate, and the priests shall prepare and the priests shall prepare his burnt-offering and his his burnt offering and his peace offerings, and he peace-offerings, and he shall worship at the threshold of shall worship at the threshold of the gate; then he the gate: then he shall go forth; but the gates shall not shall go forth : but the gate shall not be shut until be shut until the evening. 3 the evening. And the people of the land shall 3. Likewise the people of the land shall worship at the worship at the door of that gate before the Lord in door of this gate before the LoRD in the sabbaths and in 4 the sabbaths and in the new moons. And the burnt the new-moons. offering that the prince shall offer unto the Lord *ch. 45.17. 4 And the burnt-offering that "the prince shall offer unto shall be in the sabbath day six lambs without the LORD in the sabbath day shal/ be six lambs without 5 blemish and a ram without blemish; and the meal blemish, and a ram without blemish. offering shall be an ephah for the ram, and the meal :* 5 “And the meat-offering sha/ 'e an ephah for a ram, and offering for the lambs as he is able to give, and an tº ſº the meat-offering for the lambs fas he shall be able to give, 6 hin of oil to an ephah. And in the day of the new ##" and an hin of oil to an ephah. moon it shall be a young bullock without blemish; **| 6 And in the day of the new-moon it shall be a young bul- and six lambs, and a ram ; they shall be without lock without blemish, and six lambs, and a ram: they shall || 7 blemish: and he shall prepare a meal offering, an be without blemish. - ephah for the bullock, and an ephah for the ram, 7 And he shall prepare a meat-offering, an ephah for a and for the lambs according as 'he is able, and an || Heb. bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and for the lambs according 8 hin of oil to an ephah. And when the prince shall * as his hand shall attain unto, and an hin of oil to an ephah. enter, he shall go in by the way of the porch of the amin a nºr a 8 “And when the prince shall enter, he shall go in by the 9 gate, and he shall go forth by the way thereof. But “”. way of the porch of that gate, and he shall go forth by the when the people of the land shall come before the way thereof. LoRD in the appointed feasts, he that entereth by *::: 9 | But when the people of the land “shall come before the way of the north gate to worship shall go forth iºuſ is is the LORD in the solemn feasts, he that entereth in by the by the way of the south gate; and he that entereth way of the north gate to worship, shall go out by the way by the way of the south gate shall go forth by the of the south gate; and he that entereth by the way of the way of the north gate: he shall not return by the south gate, shall go forth by the way of the north gate: he way of the gate whereby he came in, but shall go shall not return by the way of the gate whereby he came in, 10 forth straight before him. And the prince, when they but shall go forth over against it. go in, shall go in in the midst of them ; and when 10 And the prince in the midst of them, when they go in, 11 they go forth, they shall go forth together. And in some shall go in ; and when they go forth, shall go forth. the feasts and in the solemnities the meal offering |º rver, 5. 11 And in the feasts and in the solemnities/the meat-offering shall be an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah for a lit. shall be an ephah to a bullock, and an ephah to a ram, and to ram, and for the lambs as he is able to give, and an º' the lambs as he is able to give, and an hin of oil to an ephah. 12 hin of oil to an ephah. And when the prince shall : 12 Now when the prince shall prepare a voluntary burnt- prepare a freewill offering, a burnt offering or peace |*0, *. sch. 44.3. offering or peace-offerings voluntarily unto the LORD, "one offerings as a freewill offering unto the LoRD, oneshall ;: ** shall then open him the gate that looketh toward the east, open for him the gate that lookethtoward the east, and and he shall prepare his burnt-offering and his peace-offer- he shall prepare his burnt offering and his peace offer- ings, as he did on the sabbath day: then he shall go forth; ings, as he doth on the sabbath day: then he shall go and after his going forth one shall shut the gate. forth; and after his going forth one shall shutthe gate. bºx.22.38. 13 "Thou shalt daily prepare a burnt-offering unto the 13 And thou shalt prepare a lamb of the first year with- **|LoRD of a lamb # of the first year without blemish : thou out blemish for a burnt offering unto the LoRD daily: ::... shalt prepare it fevery morning. 14 morning by morning shalt thou prepare it. And º, 14 And thou shalt prepare a meat-offering for it every thou shalt prepare a meal offering with it morning tº morning, the sixth part of an ephah, and the third part of by morning, the sixth part of an ephah, and the nºw. an him of oil, to temper with the fine flour; a meat-offering third part of an hin of oil, to “moisten the fine flour; or, nº continually by a perpetual ordinance unto the LoRD. a meal offering unto the LoRD continually by a per-" 15 Thus shall they prepare the lamb, and the meat-offering, 15 petual ordinance. Thus shall they prepare the lamb, and the oil, every morning for a continual burnt-offering. and the meal offering, and the oil, morning by 16 || Thus saith the Lord GoD ; If the prince give a gift| morning, for a continual burnt offering. unto any of his sons, the inheritance thereof shall be his 16 Thus saith the Lord GoD : If the prince give a gift sons'; it shal/ be their possession by inheritance. unto any of his sons, it is his inheritance, it shal! 17 But if he give a gift of his inheritance to one of his belong to his sons; it is their possession by inheritance. ºw.a5.10 servants, then it shall be his to the year of liberty; after, it 17 But if he give of his inheritance a gift to one of his shall return to the prince : but his inheritance shall be his servants, it shall be his to the year of liberty; then sons' for them. it shall return to the prince; but as for his inherit- **.*.*. 18 Moreover, "the prince shall not take of the people's in- 18 ance, it shall be for his sons. Moreover the prince heritance by oppression, to thrust them out of their posses- shall not take of the people's inheritance, to "thrust's Heb. sion: but he shall give his sons inheritance out of his own them out of their possession; he shall give inheritance|* possession: that my people be not scattered every man to his sons out of his own possession; that my peo- from his possession. ple be not scattered every man from his possession. -- - - |-- A. V. - XLVII. [2. ' it shall bring forth || new fruit according to his months, fail: it shall bring forth "new fruit every-month, E Z E P& IE L. 947 – R. V. *** | 19 After, he brought me through the entry, which was 19 Then he brought me through the entry, which was .: at the side of the gate, into the holy chambers of the at the side of the gate, into the holy chambers for priests, which looked toward the north; and behold, there the priests, which looked toward the north : and was a place on the two sides westward. behold, there was a place on the hinder part west- 12 Chron 20 º said he unto me, This is the place where the 20 ward. And he said unto me, This is the place #ºn priests shall boil the trespass-offering and the sin-offering, where the priests shall boil the guilt offering and the *** where they shall "bake the meat-offering; that they bear sin offering, where they shall bake the meal offer- $4.4.1, them not out into the outer court, "to sanctify the people. ing; that they bring them not forth into the outer 21 Then he brought me forth into the outer court, and 21 court, to sanctify the people. Then he brought me * Heb *alised me to pass by the four corners of the court; and forth into the oſter cºurt, and caused me to pass by !!!... behold, fin every corner of the court there was a court. the four corners of the court; and behold, in every .." 22. In the four corners of the court there were courts ||joined 22 corner of the court there was a court. In the four º, of forty cubits long and thirty broad: these four f corners corners of the court there were courts inclosed, or * | *.* of one measure. -- - - - forty cubits long and thirty broad: these four in the jº" º: 23 And there was a row ºf ºut/dºg round about in them, 23 corners were of one measure. And there was a row #, round about them four, and it was made with boiling-places of building round about in them, round about the ºd. under the rows round about. four, and it was made with boiling places under the *See ver 24 Then said he unto me, These are the places ºf them 24 rows round about. Then said he unto me, These *" that boil, where the ministers of the house shall “boil the are the boiling houses, where the ministers of the sacrifice of the people. CR XLVII house shall boil the sacrifice of the people. 7%e vision º, ; the virtue of them. 47 And he brought me back unto the door of the 1 AFTERward he brought me again unto the door of house; and behold, waters issued out from under §§ the house; and behold, “waters issued out from under the the threshold of the house eastward, for the fore- §. threshold of the house eastward : for the forefront of the front of the house was toward the east: and the **|house stood toward the east, and the waters came down waters came down from under, from the right side from under from the right side of the house, at the south 2 of the house, on the south of the altar. Then side of the altar. brought he me out by the way of the gate north- 2 Then brought he me out of the way of the gate ward, and led me round by the way without unto northward, and led me about the way without unto the the outer gate, by the way of the gate that looketh outer gate by the way that looketh eastward; and behold, toward the east; and behold, there *ran out waters |2 or, *ch there ran out waters on the right side. 3 on the right side. When the man went forth east- º: ** 3 And when "the man that had the line in his hand, went ward with the line in his hand, he measured a H forth eastward, he measured a thousand cubits, and he thousand cubits, and he caused me to pass through º, brought me through the waters; the t waters were to the the waters, waters that were to the ankles. Again andº. ankles. he measured a thousand, and caused me to pass 4 Again he measured a thousand, and brought me through through the waters, waters that were to the knees. the waters; the waters were to the knees. Again he 4Again he measured a thousand, and caused me to measured a thousand, and brought me through; the pass through the waters, waters that were to the waters were to the loins. 5 loins. Afterward he measured a thousand; and it 5. Afterward he measured a thousand; and it was a river was a river that I could not pass through : for the FR that I could not pass over: for the waters were risen, waters were risen, waters to swim in, a river that could tº, f waters to swim in, a river that could not be passed over. 6 notbe passed through. And he said unto me, Son of *nia. | 6 || And he said unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen man, hast thou seen this 2 Then he brought me, this 2 Then he brought me, and caused me to return to and caused me to return to the bank of the river. *Heb is the brink of the river. 7 Now when I had returned, behold, upon the bank º * | 7 Now, when I had returned, behold, at the iſ bank of the of the river were very many trees on the one side º, river were very many trees on the one side and on the 8 and on the other. Then said he unto me, These other. - waters issue forth toward the eastern region, and 8 Then said he unto me, These waters issue out toward shall go down into the Arabah ; and they shall go º: the east country, and go down into the || desert, and go toward the sea; into the sea shall the waters go iº into the sea: which being brought forth into the sea, the which were made to issue forth; and the waters "I waters shall be healed. 9 shall be healed. And it shall come to pass, that theb. 9 And it shall come to pass, that every thing that liveth, every living creature which swarmeth, in every º” which moveth, whithersoever the + rivers shall come, shall place whither the “rivers come, shall live; and there |* Hab. live: and there shall be a very great multitude of fish, be- shall be a very great multitude of fish: for these tº cause these waters shall come thither: for they shall be waters are come thither, and the waters of the sea lºº. healed: and every thing shall live whither the river shall be healed, and everything shall live whither-laudiº º cometh. . . 10 soever the river cometh. And it shall come to pass, ... tº: 10 And it shall come to pass, that the fishers shall stand that fishers shall stand by it: from En-gedi even ºne- §º upon it from En-gedi even unto En-eglaim; they shall be a unto En-eglaim shall be a place for the spreading º” place to spread forth nets; their fish shall be according to of nets; their fish shall be after their kinds, as the º their kinds, as the fish “of the great sea, exceeding many. 11 fish of the great sea, exceeding many. But the miry "ºn. 1: But the miry places thereof and the marshes thereof places thereof, and the marishes thereof, shall not 5 º sºlshall not be healed; they shall be given to salt. 12 be healed; they shall be "given up to salt. And by . º, 12 And by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and ºr 10, * and on that side, tshall grow all trees for meat, 'whose leaf on that side, shall grow every tree for meat, whose.” shall not fade, neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed : leaf shall not wither, neither shall the fruit thereof fºurs. A. V. – 948 E Z E P. IE L. " XLVII. 13. — R. W. ... because their waters they issued out of the sanctuary: and because the waters thereof issue out of the sanc- º Or, for the fruit thereof shall be for meat, and the leaf thereof for tuary: and the fruit thereof shall be for meat, and - ... "medicine. - - the leaf thereof for healing. a Revº. 13 * Thus saith the Lord God; This shal! We the border, 13 Thus saith the Lord God: This shall be the whereby ye shall inherit the land according to the twelve border, whereby ye shall divide the land for inheri- *ś tribes of Israel: "Joseph shall have two portions. tance according to the twelve tribes of Israel: §º. 14 And yeshall inherit it, one as well as another: concern- 14 Joseph shall have portions. And ye shall inheritism. º:ling the which II liſted up º hand to give it unto your it, one as well as another; ‘concerning the which II. *.*.*.* fathers: and this land shall fall unto you for º liſted up mine hand to give it untoyour fathers: and "... .*.* 15 And this shall be the border of the land toward the 15this land shall fall unto you for inheritance. And tº: ºn 30 6, north side, from the great sea, the way of Hethlon, as men this shall be the border of the land: on the north.” **sas. 89 to J Zedad; o -- - - - - side, from the great sea, by the way of Hethlon, liſted up tº: 16 °Hamath, "Berothah, Sibraim, which is between the 16 unto the entering in of Zedad; Hamath, Berothah, ***|border of Damascus and the border of Hamath; I Hazar- Sibraim, which is between the border of Damascus º: hatticon, which is by the coast of Hauran. and the border of Hamath; “Hazer-hatticon, which |*0, * lº" 17 And the border from the sea shall be *Hazar-enan, the 17 is by the border of Hauran. And the border from . ºr. border of Damascus, and the north northward, and the the seashall be Hazar-enon at the border of Damas- ***|border of Hamath. And this is the north side. cus, and on the north northward is the border of #ºn 18 And the east side ye shall measure f from Hauran, and 18 Hamath. This is the north side. And the east tº "|from Damascus, and from Gilead, and from the land of side, between Hauran and Damascus and Gilead, Israel by Jordan, from the border unto the east sea. And and the land of Israel, shall be Jordan; from the this is the east side. north border unto the east sea shall ye measure. 19 And the south side southward, from Tamar even to 19 This is the east side. And the south side south- Num, a "the waters of strife in Kadesh, the liver to the great sea ward shall be from Tamar as far as the waters of jºgs. And this is the south side southward. Meriboth-kadesh, to the brook of Egypt, unto the *::::::, .. 20. The west side also shal/ º the great sea from the 20 great sea. This is the south side southward. And º, border, till a man come over against Hamath. This is the the west side shall be the great sea, from the south }.}|West side. - - - - border as far as over against the entering in of Ha- Tºman. 21 So shall ye divide this land unto you according to the 21 math. This is the west side. So shalf ye divide tribes of Israel. - - - - this land unto you according to the tribes of Israel. 22." And it shall come to pass, that ye shall divide it by 22 And it shall come to pass, that ye shall divide it by ºrph. lot for an inheritance unto you, and to the strangers that lot for an inheritance unto you and to the strangers ñº.10.|sojourn among you, which shall beget children among you: that sojourn among you, which shall beget children #on 10. ‘and they shall be unto you as born in the country among among you; and they shall be unto you as the ::::: the children of Israel; they shall have inheritance with you homeborn among the children of Israel; they shall ** among the tribes of Israel. - - have inheritance with you among the tribes of 23 And it shall come tº pass, that in what tribe the 23 Israel. And it shall come to pass, that in what stranger sojourneth, there shall ye give him his inheritance, tribe the stranger sojourneth, there shall ye give him saith the Lord GoD. his inheritance, saith the Lord God. - CHAPTER XLVIII. - -- The portions of the twelve tribes. Of the sanctuary. The gates of the city. 48 Now these are the names of the tribes: from | :: * 1 Now these are the names of the tribes. "From the the north end, beside, the way of Hethlon to - north end to the coast of the way of Hethlon, as one goeth the entering in of Hamath, Hazar-enan at the to Hamath, Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus north- border of Damascus, northward beside Ha- ward, to the coast of Hamath; (for these are his sides east math; and they shall have their sides east and thab, one and west;) t a portion for Dan. 2 west; Dan, one portion. And by the border of portion. 2 And by the border of Dan, from the east side unto the Dan, from the east side unto the west side; Asher, west side, a portion for Asher. 3 one portion. And by the border of Asher, from the 3 And by the border of Asher, from the east side even east side even unto the west side; Naphtali, one unto the west side, a portion for Naphtali. 4 portion. And by the border of Naphtali, from the 4 And by the border of Naphtali, from the east side unto east side unto the west side; Manasseh, one portion. the west side, a portion for Manasseh. 5 And by the border of Manasseh, from the east side 5 And by the border of Manasseh, from the east side unto 6 unto the west side; Ephraim, one portion. And by the west side, a portion for Ephraim. the border of Ephraim, from the east side even unto 6 And by the border of Ephraim, from the east side even 7 the west side; Reuben, one portion. And by the unto the west side, a portion for Reuben. border of Reuben, from the east side unto the west 7 And by the border of Reuben, from the east side even side; Judah, one portion. unto the west side, a portion for Judah. 8 And by the border of Judah, from the east side 8 "And by the border of Judah, from the east side unto unto the west side, shall be the oblation which ye *** the west side, shall be "the offering which ye shall offer of shall offer, five and twenty thousand reeds in - five and twenty thousand reeds in breadth, and in length as breadth, and in length as one of the portions, from one of the other parts, from the east side unto the west side: the east side unto the west side: and the sanctuary and the sanctuary shall be in the midst of it. 9 shall be in the midst of it. The oblation that ye 9 The oblation that ye shall offer unto the LoRD shall be shall offer unto the LoRD shall be five and twenty of five and twenty thousand in length, and of ten thousand thousand reeds in length, and ten thousand in in breadth. 10 breadth. And for these, even for the priests, 10 And for them, even for the priests, shall be this holy obla- shall be the holy oblation; toward the north five tion; toward the north five and twenty thousand in length, and and twenty thousand in length, and toward the toward the west ten thousand in breadth, and toward the east west ten thousand in breadth, and toward the east A. V. —, XLVIII. 31. E Z E Pº I E L. B. C. about 574. - *ch. 44.15. Or, The *nctified portion shall be Jor the ſº º, or, *dinance. *ch.4410. *Ex.22.29. Rev. 27.10 , 33. - ſch. 45. 6. 9 ch. 42'20. *a*. 45.7. ich, 45, * **i. t Reb wn.” twenty thousand in length; and the sanctuary of the LoRD shall be in the midst thereof. 11 || It shall be for the priests that are sanctified of the sons of Zadok; which have kept my || charge, which went not astray when the children of Israel went astray, “as the Levites went astray. 12 And this oblation of the land that is offered shall be unto them a thing most holy by the border of the Levites. 13 And over against the border of the priests, the Levites shall have five and twenty thousand in length, and ten thou- sand in breadth: all the length shall be five and twenty thousand, and the breadth ten thousand. 14 “And they shall not sell of it, neither exchange, nor alien- ate the first-fruits of the land: for it is holy unto the LORD. 15 "VAnd the five thousand, that are left in the breadth over against the five and twenty thousand, shall be "a pro- fane place for the city, for dwelling, and for suburbs, and the city shall be in the midst thereof. 16 And these shall be the measures thereof; the north side four thousand and five hundred, and the south side four thousand and five hundred, and on the east side four thou- sand and five hundred, and the west side four thousand and five hundred. 17 And the suburbs of the city shall be toward the north two hundred and fifty, and toward the south two hundred and fifty, and toward the east two hundred and fifty, and toward the west two hundred and fifty. 18 And the residue in length over against the oblation of the holy portion shall be ten thousand eastward, and ten thousand westward : and it shall be over against the oblation of the holy portion, and the increase thereof shall be for food unto them that serve the city. 19 "And they that serve the city shall serve it out of all the tribes of Israel. 20 All the oblation shall be five and twenty thousand by five and twenty thousand : ye shall offer the holy oblation four-square, with the possession of the city. 21 || “And the residue shal/ be for the prince, on the one side and on the other of the holy oblation, and of the possession of the city, over against the five and twenty thousand of the oblation toward the east border, and west- ward over against the five and twenty thousand toward the west border, over against the portions for the prince : and it shall be the holy oblation; *and the sanctuary of the house shall be in the midst thereof. 22 Moreover, from the possession of the Levites, and from the possession of the city, being in the midst of that which is the prince's, between the border of Judah and the border of Benjamin, shall be for the prince. 23 As for the rest of the tribes, from the east side unto the west side, Benjamin shal/ have t a portion. 24 And by the border of Benjamin, from the east side unto the west side, Simeon shall have a portion. 25 And by the border of Simeon, from the east side unto the west side, Issachar a portion. 26 And by the border of Issachar, from the east side unto the west side, Zebulun a portion. 27 And by the border of Zebulun, from the east side unto the west side, Gad a portion. 28 And by the border of Gad, at the south side south- |ward, the border shall be even from Tamar unto the waters of f strife in Kadesh, and to the river toward the great sea. 29 "This is the land which ye shall divide by lot unto the "|tribes of Israel for inheritance, and these are their portions, saith the Lord GoD. 30 || And these are the goings out of the city on the north side, four thousand and five hundred measures. 31 “And the gates of the city shall be after the names of ten thousand in breadth, and toward the south five and ten thousand in breadth, and toward the south five and twenty thousand in length: and the sanctuary 11 of the LORD shall be in the midst thereof. "It shall àe for the priests that are sanctified of the sons of Zadok, which have kept my charge; which went not astray when the children of Israel went astray, 12 as the Levites went astray. And it shall be unto them an oblation from the oblation of the land, a 13 thing most holy, by the border of the Levites. And answerable unto the border of the priests, the Levites shall have five and twenty thousand in length, and ten thousand in breadth: all the length shall be five and twenty thousand, and the breadth 14°ten thousand. And they shall not sell of it, neither exchange it, nor shall the firstfruits of the land be 15 alienated: for it is holy unto the LORD. And the five thousand that are left in the breadth, in front of the five and twenty thousand, shall be for com- mon use, for the city, for dwelling and for suburbs: 16 and the city shall be in the midst thereof. And these shall be the measures thereof; the north side four thousand and five hundred, and the south side four thousand and five hundred, and on the east side four thousand and five hundred, and the west side four 17 thousand and five hundred. And the city shall have suburbs; toward the north two hundred and fifty, and toward the south two hundred and fifty, and toward the east two hundred and fifty, and toward the west 18 two hundred and fifty. And the residue in the length, answerable unto the holy oblation, shall be ten thousand eastward, and ten thousand westward: and it shall be answerable unto the holy oblation; and the increase thereof shall be for food unto them 19 that labour in the city. And they that labour in the 20 city, out of all the tribes of Israel, shall till it. All the oblation shall be five and twenty thousand by five and twenty thousand : ye shall offer the holy oblation foursquare, with the possession of the city. *And the residue shall be for the prince, on the one side and on the other of the holy oblation and of the possession of the city, in front of the five and twenty thousand of the oblation toward the east border, and westward in front of the five and twenty thousand toward the westborder, answerable unto the portions, itshall be for the prince: and the holy oblation and the sanctuary of the house shall be in the midst thereof. 22 Moreover from the possession of the Levites, and from the possession of the city, being in the midst of that which is the prince's, between the border of Judah and the border of Benjamin, shall be for the prince. 23 And as for the rest of the tribes: from the east side 24 unto the west side; Benjamin, one portion. And by the border of Benjamin, from the east side unto the 25 west side; Simeon, one portion. And by the border of Simeon, from the east side unto the west side; 26 Issachar, one portion. And by the border of Issa- char, from the east side unto the west side; Zebulun, 27 one portion. And by the border of Zebulun, from the east side unto the west side; Gad, one portion. 28 And by the border of Gad, at the south side south- ward, the border shall be even from Tamar unto the waters of Meribath-kadesh to the brook of 29 Egypt, unto the great sea. This is the land which ye shall divide by lot unto the tribes of Israel for inheritance, and these are their several portions, saith the Lord GoD. 30 And these are the goings out of the city; on the north side four thousand and five hundred reeds by 31 measure; and the gates of the city shall be after the 21 1 Or, The sanctified portion shall be for the priests of the sons &c. 2 The Sept. has, twenty. 8 See ch. xlv. 7. A. V. – 950 E Z E Pº I E. L. - XLVIII. 32. — R. V. ... the tribes of Israel: three gates northward; one gate of names of the tribes of Israel; three gates northward: ; Reuben, one gate of Judah, one gate of Levi. the gate of Reuben, one; the gate of Judah, one; the - 32 And at the east side four thousand and five hundred : 32 gate of Levi, one: and at the east side four thousand and three gates; and one gate of Joseph, one gate of Ben- and five hundred reeds; and three gates: even the jamin, one gate of Dan. gate of Joseph, one ; the gate of Benjamin, one; the 33 And at the south side four thousand and five hundred 33 gate of Dan, one: and at the south side four thousand ºf 33.16. measures: and three gates; one gate of Simeon, one gate and five hundred reeds by measure; and three gates: ... of Issachar, one gate of Zebulun. the gate of Simeon, one ; the gate of Issachar, one; *"...". 34. At the west side four thousand and five hundred, with 34 the gate of Zebulun, one: at the west side four º their three gates; one gate of Gad, one gate of Asher, one thousand and five hundred reeds, with their three || Heb. jºiſ. gate of Naphtali. gates: the gate of Gad, one; the gate of Asher, one;|..." %.º.º. 35 It was round about eighteen thousand measures: “and |35 the gate of Naphtali, one. It shall be eighteen thou- man. ... *|the name of the city from that day shall be, f*The LoRD is sand reeds round about ; and the name of the city º; there. - from that day shall be, "The LoRD is there. ----- THE CHAPTER I. - - - - - - - Ashpenaz taketh Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah. 1 IN the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king B.g. B. C. 1 IN the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon | ". *"|Judah "came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jeru- 2 unto Jerusalem, and besieged it. And the Lord :: * salem, and besieged it. gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, with #ºn || 2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his part of the vessels of the house of God; and he car- ºut 608. hand, with "part of the vessels of the house of God: which he ried them into the land of Shinar to the house of his *...* carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; “and god: and he brought the vessels into the treasure º, he brought the vessels into the treasure-house of his god. 3 house of his god. And the king spake unto Ash- Żºłł 3 || And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his penaz the master of his eunuchs, that he should ºnton. eunuchs, that he should bring * certain of the children of bring in certain of the children of Israel, even of *...tº Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes; 4 the seed royal and of the nobles; youths in whom ####, 4 Children in whom was no blemish, but well favoured, was no blemish, but well favoured, and skilful in *:::... and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge, and all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge, and under- 24 is 20. understanding science, and such as had ability in them to standing science, and such as had ability to stand factº stand in the king's palace, and 'whom they might teach the in the king's palace; and that he should teach learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans. them the learning and the tongue of the Chal- 5 And the king appointed them a daily provision of the 5 deans. And the king appointed for them a daily +Hob. * |king's meat, and off the wine which he drank: so nour- portion of the king's "meat, and of the wine which sor, *...* *|ishing them three years, that at the end thereof they might he drank, and that they should be nourished three * gyer. 19. "stand before the king. years; that at the end thereof they might stand *...*| 6 Now, among these were of the children of Judah, 6 before the king. Now among these were, of the 10. 8. Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah : children of Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and hgen.4145 || 7 "Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: ‘for 7 Azariah. And the prince of the eunuchs gave *** he gave unto Daniel the name of Belteshazzar; and to names unto them: unto Daniel he gave the name of ***|Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to to Azariah, of Abed-nego. Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, of Abed-nego. 8 * But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not 8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not * Deut. 32. defile himself "with the portion of the king's meat, nor with defile himself with the king's meat, nor with the wine *...* is the wine which he drank: therefore, he requested of the which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince *** |prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself. 9 of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself. Now ises Gen. 9 Now 'God had brought Daniel into favour and tender God made Daniel to find favour and compassion in ## 1. love with the prince of the eunuchs. 10 the sight of the prince of the eunuchs. And the **| 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I fear prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I fear my my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and fHeb. drink : for why should he see your faces f worse liking your drink: for why should he see your faces worse ſº, than the children which are of your || sort? then shall ye liking than the youths which are of your own age? so .* make me endanger my head to the king. 11 should ye endanger my head with the king. Then º: 11 Then said Daniel to || Melzar, whom the prince of the said Daniel to “the steward, whom the prince of Hoh. eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and the eunuchs had appointed over Daniel, Hananiah, ..." Azariah, 12 Mishael, and Azariah: Prove thy servants, I 12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us “pulse|405 º, let them give us typulse t to eat, and water to drink. 13 to eat, and water to drink. Then let our coun- " .*| 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, tenances be looked upon before thee, and the * and the countenance of the children that eat of the portion countenance of the youths that eat of the king's of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. meat; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. - - - - - - -º A. V. – II. 15. R. V. D A NIE L. 951 — B. C. about 606. *1 Kings 3, 12 Jam.1.5,17 * Acts".22. |Or, he made Daniel un- werstand. * Num.12.6 20hron. 26, 5. th. 5,11,12, 14. & 10.1. * Gen. 41. 46 wer, 5. 1 Ki # * theb. wisdom of under. *landing. * ch. 6, 28. & 10, 1. Helived to see that glorious time of the teturn of is people from the Babylo- hian cap- tivity, though he did not die then. So till is used, Ps. 110.1. & 112. 8. * Gen.41.8. ch, 4, 5. bºth.6.1. th. 6, 18. * Gen.41.8. Ex. 7.11. th. 5, 7. diKings l, 31. ch, 3.9, ºr 5, 10. & 0. º, 21. * Ezraº.11. & Kings lſ. 27. ch, 3, 29. * Chald. made pieces, ch. 5, 16. Or, fea wh. 5, 17. wer, 48. +Chald. ºy. Rºh, 5, 16. ºrth,411. t chald. returned. | Or, chief marshal. tohald, chief of the ºxecution- º, or, laughter ºn. Gen. 37,36. 14 So he consented to them in this matter, and proved them ten days. 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances ap- peared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the king's meat. 16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat, and the wine that they should drink; and gave them pulse. 17 | As for these four children, "God gave them "knowl- edge and skill in all learning and wisdom: and ||Daniel had “understanding in all visions and dreams. 18 Now at the end of the days that the king had said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar. 19 And the king communed with them : and among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: therefore, "stood they before the king. 20 "And in all matters of f wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he found them tentimes better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm. 21 "And Daniel continued even unto the first year of king Cyrus. CHAPTER II. Meðuchadnezzar forgeſteth his dream. It is revealed to Daniel. 1 AND in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, “wherewith his spirit was troubled, and "his sleep brake from him. 2 *Then the king commanded to call the magicians and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to shew the king his dreams. So they came and stood be- fore the king. 3 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the dream. 4 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriac, "O king, live for ever : tell thy servants the dream, and we will shew the interpretation. 5 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be ºf cut in pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill. 6 "But if ye shew the dream, and the interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and || rewards and great honour: therefore, shew me the dream, and the interpretation thereof. 7 They answered again and said, Let the king tell his servants the dream, and we will shew the interpretation of it. 8. The king answered and said, I know of certainty that ye would fgain the time, because ye see the thing is gone from me. 9 But, if ye will not make known unto me the dream, "there is but one decree for you : for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed: therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof. 10 * The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a man upon the earth that can shew the king's matter: therefore there is no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean. 11 And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can shew it before the king, "except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh. 12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babylon. 13 And the decree went forth that the wise men should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be slain. 14 || Then Daniel + answered with counsel and wisdom to Arioch the llt captain of the king's guard, which was gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon: 15. He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain, Why is the decree so hasty from the king? Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel. 14 So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved 15them ten days. And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer, and they were fatter in flesh, than all the youths which did eat of the 16 king's meat. So the steward took away their meat, and the wine that they should drink, and 17 gave them pulse. Now as for these four youths, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all 18 visions and dreams. And at the end of the days which the king had appointed for bringing them in, the prince of the eunuchs brought them in 19 before Nebuchadnezzar. And the king communed with them ; and among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah : 20 therefore stood they before the king. And in every matter of wisdom and understanding, con- cerning which the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and 21 enchanters that were in all his realm. And Daniel continued even unto the first year of king Cyrus. 2 And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchad- nezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams; and his 2 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the enchanters, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to tell the king his dreams. So they 3 came in and stood before the king. And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my 4 spirit is troubled to know the dream. Then spake the Chaldeans to the king “in the Syrian language, "O king, live for ever: tellthy servants the dream, and 5 we will shew the interpretation. The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, “The thing is gone from me : if ye make not known unto me the dream and the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, 6 and your houses shall be made a dunghill. But if ye shew the dream and the interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great honour: therefore shew me the dream and the in- 7 terpretation thereof. They answered the second time and said, Let the king tell his servants the dream, and 8 we will shew the interpretation. The king answered and said, I know of a certainty that ye would "gain 9 time, because ye see "the thing is gone from me. But if ye make not known unto me the dream, there is but one law for you; for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed: therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye 10 can shew me the interpretation thereof. The Chal- deans answered before the king, and said, There is not a man upon the earth that can shew the king's matter: forasmuch as no king, “lord, nor ruler, hath asked such a thing of any magician, or enchanter, 11 or Chaldean. And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can shew it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is 12 not with flesh. For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded to destroy all the 13 wise men of Babylon. So the decree went forth, and the wise men were to be slain; and they sought 14 Daniel and his companions to be slain. Then Daniel returned answer with counsel and prudence to Arioch the captain of the king's guard, which was gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon; 15 he answered and said to Arioch the king's captain, Wherefore is the decree so urgent from the king P Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel. spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him. | B. C. 606. - 1 Heb. Hammel- …un". * Heb. * Or, in Aramaic * Ch. ii. 4—vii. 28 is in Ara- maic. * Or, The word is gone forth from me * Arana. buy the time. 7 Or, the word is gone forth from me: that if dºc. * Or, be he never | 80 great and pow. erful, hath &. —T W. ". II. 16. – R. " L - - - C. DANIE - he king that "... 952 - -- iel went in, and desired of the º --" A. V. — - d desired of the king that he 16 And º º . him a time, and he would shew º: - - - es - Ul al - º im ..º. 16 Then º . "... he would shew the king the *.*. tºinterpretation. his house, and made : abou - - 1nn. - 1S 1Ous - - would give him > - iel went to - - k- - retation. - d ade the thing 17 Then Dan to Hananiah, Mishael, and interp - t to his house and m ions: the thing known hey would desire 17 Then Daniel went d Azariah, his companions: - his companions: that they - hi known to Hananiah, Mishael, and f of the God of heaven 18 Azariah, º the God of heaven . . i ld desire. mercies - ld InerC1CS O - - anions should no ºut is 18 'That hº et; that Daniel and . tº shou secret; that º !. ºp men of Babylon. 1% ncerning y ise men of Babylon. . - ith the rest o - - - ision # Chald. | CO - ith the rest of the wise iel"in a night| perish wi led unto Daniel in a visio %."... not perish wit aled unto Daniel "in a nig h as the secret reveale he God of fore God. hen was the secret reve n 19 Then w . Daniel blessed the ºr, that, 19 || The iel blessed the God of heaven. f the night. Then id. Blessed be the they should | . . Then Daniel blessed sed be the name of o - ered and said, Bless º, vision, d and said, ‘Blessed be . . . . 20 heaven. Daniel answ : for wisdom and *:::::::: 20 Daniel answered and isdom and might are his : f God for ever and ever: for d the kNum. 12. ver: "for wisdom sons : “he re- name of Go - th the times an; ** 15, God º i. 㺠"the times and º "...º. 21 might are his ; and * º setteth up kings: - - P 1V - > #, us... 2) An ings, and setteth up kings; ”he g under- seasons: he remove the wise, and knowledge eth kings, hat know dom unto jº, mov the wi se and knowledge to them t he giveth * O derstanding: he revealeth the er.ºz. e y OW un - is in the - ºiſ, unto - he knoweth |22to them that know. he knoweth what is in t ...”.” standing: ecret things: he now d secret things: he - - thank *** *| ºff. "...º.º. dwelleth with º 23 †. and the light ºº, º 11. 6. 's in the darkness, - | God o my . hee. O thou Go - ofoſſiz.18. what is in d praise thee, O thou - thee, and praise thee, - d might, and hast ;";"|| 23 I thank thee, and p isd and might, and hast y t given me wisdom and m gnt, f thee: Jer, 27. 5. - t given me W1Scion ired of thee: for who has g hat we desired of thee: º, fathers, who hast g hat we desired of thee: ade known unto me w ing's matter. pººl; k n unto me now Wh ring's matter. In OW. In known unto us the king's n idob 12:22. made know k n unto us the king's for thou hast made kn - ioch, whom the wer. 28, 29. thou ha Daniel went in unto Arioch, : he 24 Therefore Daniel w he wise men of Baby- {{*}” 24 || Therefore, Dan he wise men of Babylon : he ing had appointed to destroy the w tthe !,12. , - ined to destroy the wis - ten of king had app - sunto him: Destroy no *.*, *, king had ordaine im: Destrov not the wise m : h nt and said thus un … , he kin sch.5.11,14 -> id thus unto him; estroy ill shew unto lon: he we : bring me in before the king, Jam. 1. 17. went and sai - f the king and I will s - en of Babylon : pring - tation wer. 18. : bring me in before - wise me king the interpreta . ºver Babylon: bring retation. - sing in and I will shew unto the king iel before the king - he inte he kin | Dan the º: º º brought in Daniel º the .#. 25 Then Arioch brought º him, I have found a 25 T len r1O - e foun a IIlan - - - said thus unto --. t * Chald. haste, and said º . *...*. unto the king 111 º: º of the º º - ~. W IIla ing the inte - *...**|+ captives of Judah, tha - ‘nown unto the king - º i p rpretation. - iel. whose name will make kno hd said to Daniel, whose name Cha the interp d to Daniel, - swered ai - r :"|26. The king answered and ..","... .".96%. º: ...A."... .". hº the cap: - a Die LO - - Belteshazzar, - the in- %" | was º .. seen, and the interpretation into me the dream which I º "...". the the dream whic y - - reof P Daniel answ - - j, - e of the king, and said, 27 º º secret which the king hath º 27 Daniel answered in the º cannot the wise king, * . neither wise men, enchanters, º The secret which the º º the soothsayers, shew 28 º º shew "... . . the m * Clans, - hat revealeth secrets, men, the astrologers, - d in heaven that unto the king; in heaven that revealeth secrets, º * hº known to the king Nº. º Gen.40.8. 28 “But there is a God "h º Nebuchadnezzar *what ". ". be in the latter days. Thy drea these : **** d t maketh known to the g nd the visions of what si f thy head upon thy bed, are ind yer is, 47. an in the latter days. Thy dream, a the visions o ºny houghts came into thy min Anosºlº. shall be in these : - - for thee, O king, thy thoug hereafter : Chald. hv bed, are ind 29 as - to DaSS gth made thy head P. º, king thy thoughts f came into thy h upon thy bed, what should º, ... known to known. As for thee, y reafter : "and he - leth secrets ha :- º 29 hy bed, what should come to pass º what shall and he that reveale to pass. But as for me, this ... upon thy leth secrets maketh known to t 30 thee what shall .i t . for any wisdom that I 22, & that reveale ... CalcCl to In - gº." t me to pass. - ealed to me for any secret is º any living, but to the intent that the z So Gen. º *But as for me, this secret is not '. |but for their have more t º made known to the *:::: - - - - n *::: % wisdom that I º: "...º. ſº to the king, º".'. mayest know the . *:::::: ºr . hall make kn f thy heart. a - west, and be ;" |sakes that shall n know the thoughts of thy he heart. Thou, O king, sawest, an d whose that the . hat thou mightest know ld a great image. 31 heart. ..”. which was mighty, an interpreta- and tha ino + Sawest and beho 9. d image. This 1mage, bef e thee: and the tion may 31 || Thou, O king, ight was excellent, stoo - excellent, stood befor :----, hi be made - - brig 11 neSS - ightness Was - 1mage, 11S *...* This great image, wº Ose thereof was terrible. - br lººt thereof was terrible. As for this 1SO fiver, tº bºreth. ; and º ..". of fine gold, his breast and his 32 . was of fine gold, his º . iron, his # Chald. 32 "This image's Ca - hi. hs of brass, - his thighs of brass, 1s leg ...” wast seeing. - is belly and his || thighs lay. |33 his belly and his thig Thou sawest till that b See ver. f silver, his belly. iron and part of clay. - d part of clay. Tho Gr, sides. 33 His legs of iron, was Cut Out | Withou cut out without han s, W d Or, which t till that a stone - were of a Stone was - of iron and clay, an was not in 34 Thou Sawes - on his feet that zw - n his feet that Were - h l ands: - ote the image up Image upon his as the iron, the clay, : War. 4. hands, which Sinn rake them to pieces. - nd 35 brake them 111 pieces. Then y broken in pieces *** iron and clay, and b the clay, the brass, the silver, º the brass, the silver, and the sº f the summer *...*. On, - y "like the > he like the chaff of th *.*.*, 35 Then was their - ther, and became nd became like - - Heb. 9. 24. ken to pieces together, ind car- together, a he wind carried them away, d Ps. 1. 4. the gold, bro hi —floors - and the W h hin -floors; and the W. h tone that Hos. 13. 3. f the summer thres 1ng > - them : and the thres g d for them: and the s : or, roe” e Ps, 37.10, chaff o e as found for them : : lace was foun in, and filled ºn 22&lried them away, that no place w reat mountain, "and that º image became a great “mountain, an ill tell ſº tone that smote the image 'became a g Smote t . 1nn. th This is the dream; and we **i. rº.13 | Ston - - he whole earth. king. Ou, - i. filled the whole º,m; and we will tell the interpretation ; i. interpretation thereof ..., the God of ; 36 "This is ‘. . > O king, art king of kings, un #:*} thereof before the 9. - - - f 37 "Thou, O king, art a king of kings: "for the God o A. V. – III. 5. D A N I E. L. 953 — R. V. º, heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, heaven hath given the kingdom, the power, and the . and glory. - - 38 strength, and the glory; and wheresoever the children | - º 4.21, 38 “And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of !..." of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath ver, 32. thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou made thee to rule over them all: thou art the head art this head of gold. . . . . . m. - . . . . . 39 of gold. And after thee shall arise another king- ***| 39 And after thee shall arise "another kingdom "inferior do inferior to thee; and another third kingdom wver, 32. . º and * º kingdom of brass, which shall of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. ar rule over all the earth. - 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron : * 40 And "the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron.: for- forasmuch as iron º in pieces and subdueth asmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: all things: and as iron that crusheth all these, shall and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces 41 it break in pieces and crush. And whereas thou and bruise. sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and ** || 41 And whereas thou sawest "the feet and toes, part ºf part of iron, it shall be a divided kingdom; but there potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; shall bein it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as but there shall be in it of the strength ºf the iron, forasmuch |42 thou sawest the iron mixed with miſſy clay. Ando. as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part º". 10r, brittle º And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and " *|clay, so the kingdom shallbepartly strong, and partly broken. 43 partly broken. And whereas thou sawest the iron sor 43 And whereas thou sawest Iron mixed with miry clay, mixed with 'miry clay, they shall mingle them- bride they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men; but selves with the seed of men; but they shall not sor, by º they º cleave fone to another, even as iron is not cleave one to another, even as iron doth not mingle - º mixed with clay. - 44 with clay. And in the days of those kings shall º: * And in the days of these kings 'shall the God ºf the God of heaven set up a kingdom, ". shall ſº heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: never be destroyed, nor shall the sovereignty **::: and the flingdom shall not be left to other people, ºut it thereof be left to another people; but it shall break #. shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it #"it shall stand for ever. 45 shall stand for ever. Forasmuch as thou sawest that º, 45, "Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out a stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, § {, of the mountain ||without hands, and that it brake in pieces and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the º: the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath *...*|great God hath made known to the king what shall come made known to the king what shall come to pass º; to pass thereafter : and the dream is certain, and the inter- hereafter : and the dream is certain, and the inter- *** Pºiº thereof sure. - 46 pretation thereof sure. Then the king Nebuchad- º; º T . ºr. Nº. º º º nezzar fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and jº . worshippe */ aniel, and commanded that they shou commanded that they should offer an oblation and ##: offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him. .., |47 sweet odours unto him. The king answered unto ñº, 47. The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth ºf Daniel, and said, Of a truth your God is the God of łº" is, that your God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and gods, and the Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, ... " revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret. As seeing thou hast been able to reveal this secret. Then * Then the king made Daniel a great man, "and gave the king made Daniel great, and gave him many great *ch. 4, 9.4 im many great gifts, and, made him ruler over the whole gifts, and made him to rule over the whole province ***|province of Babylon, and 'chief of the governors over all of Babylon, and to be chief governor over all the **h. 3, 12. º wise men of Babylon. king. “ h 49 wise men of Babylon. And Daniel requested of * Esth, 2. 9 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set Shad- the king, and he appointed Shadrach, Meshach, and or 2, 1921&º. rach, Meshach, and Abednegº, over the affairs of the prov- Abed-nego, over the affairs of the province of Baby- the ins. - ince of Babylon : º gate of the king. lon: but Daniel was “in the gate of the king. º AWebuchadnezzar setteth up a golden image. 3 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, ** 1 NEBUCHADNEzzAR the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth there- thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, of six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the 2 in the province of Babylon. Then Nebuchadnezzar province of Babylon. the king sent to gather together the satraps, the 2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together deputies, and the governors, the judges, the treas-sor, the princes, the governors, and the captains, the judges, the urers, the counsellors, the "sheriffs, and all the º, treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of . the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set º which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. - 3 up. Then the satraps, the deputies, and the govern- “” 3 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the judges, ors, the "judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers the "sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were of the provinces, were gathered together unto the dedication gathered together unto the dedication of the image tºhala. of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and *they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up. they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar ": 4 Then an herald cried t aloud, To you f it is com- 4 had set up. Then the herald cried aloud, To you it ºils manded, "O people, nations, and languages, is commanded, O peoples, nations, and languages, º 5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, 5 that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, tº flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, Ilf dulcimer, and all kinds of flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, "dulcimer, and all kinds lºor. *w. music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that of music, ye fall down and worship the golden |* Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up: image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up: * - - - TA v. ETº III. G. R. v. D AN I E L. - B. C. about 580. 6 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour "be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. 7 Therefore, at that time, when all the people heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the lan- guages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. 8 * Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans "came near, and accused the Jews. 9 They spake and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar, "O king, live for ever. 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down and worship the golden image: 11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, that he should be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. 12 “There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego; these men, O king, f have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. 13 * Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury com- manded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego. Then they brought these men before the king. 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, ſs it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up 2 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dul- cimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made; "weſ/: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; "and who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands? 16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, "we are not careful to answer thee in this matter. 17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. 19 " Then was Nebuchadnezzar + full of fury, and the form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego: therefore he spake, and commanded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be heated. 20 And he commanded the + most mighty men that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace. 21 Then these men were bound in their || coats, their hosen, and their || hats, and their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. 22 Therefore because the king's t commandment was urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego. - 23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- nego, fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king. 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, “walk- ing in the midst of the fire, and + they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like 'the Son of God. 6 and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning 7 fiery furnace. Therefore at that time, when all the peoples heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds of music, all the peoples, the nations, and the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebu- 8 chadnezzar the king had set up. Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and brought 9 accusation against the Jews. They answered and said to Nebuchadnezzar the king, O king, live for 10 ever. Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down and worship the 11 golden image: and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, shall be cast into the midst of a burn- 12 ing fiery furnace. There are certain Jews whom thou hast appointed over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image 13 which thou hast set up. Then Nebuchadnezzar in /his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego. Then they brought 14 these men before the king. Nebuchadnezzar answered and said unto them, Is it of purpose, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, that ye serve not my god, nor worship the golden image which I 15 have set up 2 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sack- but, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made, weſ/: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is that god that shall deliver you 16 out of my hands P Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- nego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchad- nezzar, 'we have no need to answer thee in this 17 matter. *If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace; and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden 19 image which thou hast set up. Then was Nebu- chadnezzar full of fury, and the form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego: therefore he spake, and commanded that they should heat the furnace seven times more 20 than it was wont to be heated. And he commanded certain mighty men that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, and to cast 21 them into the burning fiery furnace. Then these men were bound in their hosen, their “tunics, and their mantles, and their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire slew those men that took up Shadrach, Me- 23 shach, and Abed-nego. And these three men, Shad- rach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, fell down bound into 24 the midst of the burning fiery furnace. Then Nebu- chadnezzar the king was astonied,and rose up in haste: he spake and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king. 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midstofthe fire, and they have no hurt; and the aspect of the fourth is like a son of the gods. * b Jer.29.22. Rev. 13.15. och. 6, 12. dºch. 2.4.6. 5. 10. & 6. 4, 21. a ch. 2.49. Chald. ave set no regard wºn thee. Or, of ose, as . 21. 13. as Ex. 2. 32. Luke 13.9. 9 Ex. 5. 2. 2 Kings 18. 35. h Matt. 10. 19. # Chals. # Cºuld. mighly of strength. | Or, mantles for." urbana. † Chald. word. | Or, spark. I Or, got- -º-wrº. k Isa. 43.2. † Chald. there is no hurt in them. l Job 1. 6. & 38. 7. Pa. 34. 7. wer. 28. * Or, we are not careful * Or, Be- hold, our God dºc. Or, If our God whom wº serve be able to deliver | us, he will deliverws from... and out of thine hand, 0 king * Or, turbans N- - A. V. - — IV. 15. D A N I E. L. 955 — R. V. B. C. about 580. - tohald. door. **hºz8,29 ſch, 2.1. *|his angel, and delivered his servants that "trusted in him, |and have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their tº the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, shall be "because there is no other god that can deliver after this sort. |and in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and before him *† saw, and behold 'a tree in the midst of the earth, and the land in it was meat for all: "the beasts of the field had in." shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven, dwelt in the 31. fowls from his branches. 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the + mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Me- shach, and Abed-nego, came forth of the midst of the fire. 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, "upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. 28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who hath sent own God. 29 "Therefore, f I make a decree, That every people, nation, and language, which speak f anything amiss against * f cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: 30 Then the king + promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, in the province of Babylon. CHAPTER IV. Daniel heareth Nebuchadnezzar's dream, and interprefeſh it. 1 NEBUCHADNEzzAR the king, “unto all people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multi- plied unto you. 2 + I thought it good to shew the signs and wonders "that the high God hath wrought toward me. 3 *How great are his signs! and how mighty are his wonders his kingdom is “an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from generation to generation. 4 * I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, and flourishing in my palace: - 5 I saw a dream which made me afraid, "and the thoughts upon my bed and the visions of my head ſtroubled me. 6 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise men of Babylon before me, that they might make known unto me the interpretation of the dream. 7 "Then came in the magicians,theastrologers,the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them; but they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof. 8 || But at the last Daniel came in before me, "whose name was Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, I told the dream, saying, 9 O Belteshazzar, “master of the magicians, because I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the interpretation thereof. 10 Thus were the visions of mine head in my bed; † I height thereof was great. 11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of all the earth: 12 The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof much, boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it. 13 I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and be- hold, "a watcher and "an holy one came down from heaven. 14 He cried t aloud, and said thus, "Hew down the tree, and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit: "let the beasts get away from under it, and the 15 Nevertheless, leave the stump of his roots in the earth, 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the 'mouth of the Meshach, and Abed-nego, ye servants of the Most High God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shad- rach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, came forth out of 27 the midst of the fire. And the satraps, the deputies, and the governors, and the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, that the fire had no power upon their bodies, nor was the hair of their head singed, neither were their hosen changed, 28 nor had the smell of fire passed on them. Nebu- chadnezzar spake and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who hath sentſ his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the king's word, and have yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor 29 worship any god, except their own God. Therefore I make a decree, that every people, nation, and lan- guage, which speak anything amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other god that is able to deliver 30 after this sort. Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, in the province of Babylon. 4 Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all the peoples, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; 2 peace be multiplied unto you. It hath seemed good unto me to shew the signs and wonders that the 3 Most High God hath wrought toward me. How great are his signs! and how mighty are his won- ders' his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from generation to generation. 4 I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, and 5 flourishing in my palace. I saw a dream which made me afraid; and the “thoughts upon my bed 6 and the visions of my head troubled me. There- fore made I a decree to bring in all the wise men of Babylon before me, that they might make known 7 unto me the interpretation of the dream. Then came in the magicians, the enchanters, the Chal- deans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them; but they did not make known unto me 8 the interpretation thereof. But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose name was Belteshazzar, accord- ing to the name of my god, and in whom is the spirit of the holy gods: and I told the dream be- 9 fore him, saying, O Belteshazzar, master of the ma- gicians, because I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the 10 interpretation thereof. Thus were the visions of my head upon my bed: I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was 11 great. The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight 12 thereof to the end of all the earth. The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was meat for all : the beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt 13 in the branches thereof, and all flesh was fed of it. I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and, behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from 14 heaven. He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the tree, and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit: let the beasts get away from 15 under it, and the fowls from his branches. Neverthe- less leave the stump of his roots in the earth, even burning fiery furnace: he spake and said, Shadrach, , B. C. 580. Aram. door. -- [Ch. , i. 31 in Aram ) even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of - S - - º - - - - - - - - - - - - A. v. --- B. C. About 570 rch. 11.13 * 12, 7 2, 7. a Ps. 9. 16. ºch. 2. 21. A 5. 21. ver, 25, 32. - Gen. 41. , 15. ch. 5.8, 15. 2 ver, 8. y ver, 8. * See 2Sam.18.32 Jer. 29. 7. a ver. 10, bch. 2. 38. cJer, 27. 6, 7, 8. diver. 13. a *k. 5. 21. fver. 32. th. 5. 21, &c. g Ps. 106. 20 ºver 17,32. Pe. 83. 18. i Jer, 27.5. k Matt. 21. 25. 18, 21. 11Pet. 4. 8. m Ps. 41. 1, &c. | Or, a healing of thine error. n 1 Kings Pl. 29. | Or, upon. o Prov. 16. 18. ch. 5, 20. ch. 5. 5. ºukelz.20. 4 ver, 24. about 569. rver, 25. – 956 | - the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven and let his portion be with the beasts in the grass of the earth. 16 Let his heart be changed from man's, and let a beast's heart be given unto him; and let seven times pass over him. 17 This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the basest of men. 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof, “for- asmuch as all the wise men of my kingdom are not able to make known unto me the interpretation: but thou art able; “for the spirit of the holy gods is in thee. 19 " Then Daniel, "whose name was Belteshazzar, was astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered, and said, My lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine enemies. 20 “The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight thereof to all the earth; 21 Whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was meat for all; under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven had their habitation : 22 "It is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion to the end of the earth. 23 “And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and ſet his portion be with the beasts of the field, till seven times pass over him; 24 This is the interpretation, O king, and this is the decree of the Most High, which is come upon my lord the king : 25 That they shall /drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee "to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, "till thou know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have known that the “heavens do rule. 27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and 'break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor; "if it may be || "a lengthening of thy tranquillity. 28 || All this came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar. 29 At the end of twelve months he walked || in the palace of the kingdom of Babylon. 30 The king "spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty? 31 *While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell "a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken ; The kingdom is departed from thee: 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field: they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over thee, until thou know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. 33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuch- - D A N - I E. L. IV. 16. – R. W. -- the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts in the grass of 16 the earth: let his heart be changed from man's, and let a beast's heart be given unto him; and let seven 17 times pass over him. The sentence is by the decree of the watchers, and the "demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth 18 up over it the lowest of men. This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen: and thou, O Belteshaz- zar, declare the interpretation, forasmuch as all the wise men of my kingdom are not able to make known unto me the interpretation; but thou art able, for the spirit of the holy gods is in thee. 19 Then Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, was astonied for a while, and his thoughts troubled him. The king answered and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the interpretation, trouble thee. Belteshaz- zar answered and said, My lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine 20 adversaries. The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was strong, whose height reached unto the 21 heaven, and the sight thereof to all the earth; whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was meat for all; under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the 22 heaven had their habitation: it is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion 23 to the end of the earth. And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew down the tree, and destroy it; never- theless leave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even with aband of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts of the 24 field, till seven times pass over him; this is the in- terpretation, O king, and it is the decree of the Most High, which is come upon my lord the king: 25 that thou shalt be driven from men, and thy dwell- ing shall be with the beasts of the field, and thou shalt be made to eat grass as oxen, and shaltbe wet with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee; till thou know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to 26 whomsoever he will. And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have 27 known that the heavens do rule. Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and *break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor; if there 28 may be "a lengthening of thy tranquillity. All this 29 came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar. At the end of twelve months he was walking “in the royal palace 30 of Babylon. The king spake and said, Is not this great Babylon, which I have built for the royal dwelling place, by the might of my power and for 31 the glory of my majesty P While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken: 32 the kingdom is departed from thee. And thou shalt be driven from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field; thou shalt be made to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over thee; until thou know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. 33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuch- B. (º 570. -- 1. Or, ºutta *Or, redeem * Or, as other- wise read, as healing of thine error 4. Aram. upon, D A NIE L. 957 — R. V. abºut $63. - ºver, 26. (ch. 12. 7. Rev. 4.10. "Ps. 10,16. #4 & ‘Job 42.12. Nov. 22.4. tt.G. 32. "Ps, 33.4. v. 15, 3. - º: 7. ºx. 18.11. th. 5, 20. - *bout 538. *Esth.1.3. ºth, 1.2. !. 52, 19. º, grand. ſº As ºr 27, 7. § 9.7. lº, º Yºr, ii, 13 lº. - "ght Jorth, *Rev.9.20, "ch. 4, 31. -- adnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' claws. 34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I blessed the Most High, and I praised and honoured him that liveth for ever, whose dominicn is "an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is from generation to generation: 35 And "all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as |nothing; and "he doeth according to his will in the army |of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and * | *none can stay his hand, or say unto him, “What doest thou ? 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; "and for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me; and I was established in my kingdom, and excel- lent majesty was added unto me. 37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of heaven, "all whose works are truth, and his ways judgment: "and those that walk in pride he is able to abase. CHAPTER V. Ae/shazzar's impious feast. A hand writing on the wall. 1 BELSHAZZAR the king “made a great feast to a thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand. 2 Belshazzar, while he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels "which his |father Nebuchadnezzar had t taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, might drink therein. 3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jeru- salem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them. 4 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone. 5 * “In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of the wall of the king's palace; and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote. 6 Then the king's t countenance t was changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the fjoints of his loins were loosed, and his “knees smote one against another. 7 /The king cried t aloud to bring in "the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the king spake and said to the wise men of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof, shall be | clothed with || scarlet, and have a chain of gold about his neck, "and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom. 8 Then came in all the king's wise men : 'but they could not read the writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation thereof. 9 Then was king Belshazzar greatly "troubled, and his t countenance was changed in him, and his lords were astonied. 10 || Wow, the queen by reason of the words of the king and his lords came into the banquet-house : and the queen spake and said, "O king, live for ever : let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed: 11 "There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy | father light and - understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy |father, the king, I say, thy father, made "master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and soothsayers: 12 "Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge, and understanding, || interpreting of dreams, and shewing of adnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hair was grown like eagles' 34 feathers, and his nails like birds' claws. And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I blessed the Most High, and I praised and honoured him that liveth for ever; for his dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his king- 35 dom from generation to generation: and all the in- habitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can 'stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest 36 thou? At the same time mine understanding returned unto me; and for the glory of my kingdom, my majesty and brightness returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me; and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent great- 37 ness was added unto me. Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of heaven; for all his works are truth, and his ways judgement: and those that walk in pride he is able to abase. 5 Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thou- sand of his lords, and drank wine before the thou- 2 sand. Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, com- manded to bring the golden and silver vessels which Nebuchadnezzar his father had taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king and his lords, his wives and his concubines, might drink 3 therein. Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem ; and the king and his lords, his wives and his concubines, drank in them. 4 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of 5 stone. In the same hour came forth the fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaister of the wall of the king's palace : and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote. 6 Then the king's "countenance was changed in him, and his thoughts troubled him; and the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one 7 against another. The king cried aloud to bring in the enchanters, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. The king spake and said to the wise men of Baby- lon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with purple, and have a chain of gold about his neck, 8 and shall “be the third ruler in the kingdom. Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the writing, nor make known to the king 9 the interpretation. Then was king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and his countenance was changed in 10 him, and his lords were perplexed. Now the queen by reason of the words of the king and his lords came into the banquet house: the queen spake and said, O king, live for ever; let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed: 11 there is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him ; and the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, “the king, I say, thy father, made him master of the magicians, en- 12 chanters, Chaldeans, and soothsayers; forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge, and under- standing, interpreting of dreams, and shewing of - B. C. 563. 1 Aram. strike. 80r, rule as one of three * Or, ºp. father, * Aram. bright- iness. 0 king - - * - — R. W. A. V. – 958 D A NIE L. - V tº Hº an...' as hard sentences, and ||dissolving of f doubts, were found dark sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found *. | Or, of a in the same Daniel, "whom the king named Belteshaz- in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belte- -" *. ſº let Daniel be called, and he will shew the inter- shazzar. Now let Daniel be called, and he will shew note. Clal IO11. ºn Fa - *** | 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. And the 13 º brought in before the king. king spake and said unto Daniel, Art thou that Daniel, which The ki spak - - - : 121. - - he king spake and said unto Daniel, Art thou art of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the hat Daniel, which f the chil f th 19, ºrand- king my ||father brought out of Jewry P that aniel, which art of t e cni dren of the cap- #ſº 14 I have even heard of thee, that "the spirit of the gods tivity of Judah, whom the king my father brought is in thee, and that light and understanding and excellent 14 out of Judahº I have heard of thee, that the spirit wisdom is found in thee. of the gods is in thee, and that light and under- rver 7, 8, 15 And now "the wise men, the astrologers have been standing and excellent wisdom is found in thee. brought in before me, that they should read this writing, 15 And now the wise men, the enchanters, have been and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but brought in before me, that they should read this writ- they could not shew the interpretation of the thing : ing, and make known unto me the interpretation i. 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst i make in- thereof; but they could not shew the interpretation of "..." |terpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read | 16 the thing. But I have heard of thee, that thou the writing, and make known to me the interpretation canst give interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now thereof, thou shalt be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain if thou canst read the writing, and make known to of gold about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed kingdom. with purple, and have a chain of gold about thy 17 * Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the king- º: ſorºr, thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy | rewards to another;|17 dom. Then Daniel answered and said before the * *** *|yet i will read the writing unto the king, and make known king, Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy re- to him the interpretation. wards to another; nevertheless I will read the tº 18 O thou king, the most high God gave Nebuchadnezzar writing unto the king, and make known to him 22, 25. "|thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and honour : 18 the interpretation. O thou king, the Most High ºf 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, "all people, God gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father the kingdom, " " nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him : 19 and greatness, and glory, and majesty: and because whom he would he slew; and whom he would he kept of the greatness that he gave him, all the peoples, alive; and whom he would he set up ; and whom he would nations, and languages trembled and feared before he put down. him : whom he would he slew, and whom he would ºch. 4, 30, 20 *But when his heart was liſted up, and his mind hard- he kept alive; and whom he would he raised up, fºod... ened in pride, he was f deposed from his kingly throne, 20 and whom he would he put down. But when his ºil, and they took his glory from him. heart was lifted up, and his spirit was hardened that º 21 And he was "driven from the sons of men: and ||his he dealt proudly, he was deposed from his kingly ºne down. heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was with |21 throne, and they took his glory from him ; and he **** the wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his was driven from the sons of men; and his heart ...'. body was wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was with ... the most high God ruled in the kingdom of men, and that the wild asses; he was fed with grass like oxen, equal, &c. - - - - - - ºn.'... it, he appointeth over it whomsoever he will. ... and his body was wet with the dew of heaven: * chron. 22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, "hast not humbled until he knew that the Most High God ruleth in ; : * thine heart, though thou knewest all this; the kingdom of men, and that he setteth up over it ºver 3, 4, 23 "But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; 22 whomsoever he will. And thou his son, O Bel- and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee, shazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou and thou, and thy lords, thy wives and thy concubines, 23 knewest all this; but hast lifted up thyself against have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods the Lord of heaven ; and they have brought the • Ps. 115. of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which vessels of his house before thee, and thou and thy 5, 6. see not, nor hear, nor know ; and the God in whose hand lords, thy wives and thy concubines, have drunk *Jerio.23, thy breath is, "and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not wine in them ; and thou hast praised the gods of glorified. silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, 24 Then was the part of the hand sent from him ; and which see not, nor hear, nor know ; and the God in this writing was written. whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy 25 "And this is the writing that was written, MENE, 24 ways, hast thou not glorified: then was the part of MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN. the hand sent from before him, and this writing was 26 This is the interpretation of the thing : MENE ; God 25 inscribed. And this is the writing that was in- hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. 26 scribed, *MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN. This is "That" ºl. 3. 27 TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art the interpretation of the thing: MENE: God hath. Ps, 62. 9. - - - - jºr". 30. found wanting. numbered thy kingdom, and brought it to an end. num: 28 PERES; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the 27 TEKEL; thou art weighed in the balances, and art ... Forctoid, 'Medes and "Persians. 28 found wanting. *PEREs; thy kingdom is divided, and |ºni. *:::: * 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel 29 given to the Medes and Persians. Then commanded *... ºs with scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with purple, pººl. #yer. T. made a proclamation concerning him, "that he should be and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made #º. the third ruler in the kingdom. proclamation concerning him, that he should be the {{...} 30 " 'in that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chal- 30third ruler in the kingdom. In that night Bel-lº. *...". deans slain. 31 shazzar the Chaldean king was slain. And Darius |im för...how. || 31 “And Darius the Median took the kingdom, f being the Mede received the kingdom, being about three- Aram.] | about threescore and two years old. score and two years old. - - - - - - - - - - *~ - went in haste unto the den of lions. the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions. A. V. R . . . VI. 19. D A NIE L. 959 . V. º, CHAPTER VI. - º ... Danie’s preferment; cast into the den of lions; he is miraculously saved. 6 It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom an hun- -— **i. IT pleased Darius to set "over the kingdom an hundred dred and twenty satraps, which should be throughout and twenty princes, which should be over the whole kingdom; 2 the whole kingdom; and over them three presidents, 2 And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel was of whom Daniel was one; that these satraps might first . that the princes might give accounts unto them, and give account unto them, and that the king should the king should have no damage. 3 have no damage. Then this Daniel was distinguished ºth 3. Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and above the presidents and the satraps, because an ex- **|princes, "because an excellent spirit was in him; and the cellent spirit was in him; and the king thought to set abo king thought to set him over the whole realm. 4 him over the whole realm. Then the presidents and *. 4 " "Then the presidents and princes, sought to find occa- the satraps sought to find occasion against Daniel as *|sion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they touching the kingdom ; but they could find none oc- could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was casion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him. 5 was there any error or fault found in him. Then said 5 Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion these men, We shall not find any occasion against against this Daniel, except we find it against him concern- this Daniel, except we find it against him concern- lor ing the law of his God. - 6 ing the law of his God. Then these presidents and tº" || 6 Then these presidents and princes ||assembled together satraps assembled together to the king, and said or º, to the king, and said thus unto him, "King Darius, live for 7 thus unto him, King Darius, live for ever. All the ºu º, ever. presidents of the kingdom, the deputies and the ..." * | 7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and satraps, the counsellors and the governors, have and so the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have consulted consulted together to establish a royal statute, and º lor together to establish a royal statute, and to make a firm to make a strong interdict, that whosoever shall ...'..." º, Ildecree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any god or ask a petition of any god or man for thirty days,|..." man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den establish into the den of lions. - 8 of lions. Now, Oking, establish the interdict, and ||... *Esth 8 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, sign the writing, that it be not changed, according|c. §', that it be not changed, according to the ‘law of the Medes to the law of the Medes and Persians, which "alter- * Aram. º 15, and Persians, which iſ altereth not. 9 eth not. Wherefore king Darius signed the writing ºr. :* | 9 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree.|10 and the interdict. And when Daniel knew that 10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, the writing was signed, he went into his house; {l ki he went into his house; and his windows being open in (now his windows were open in his chamber toward 5. º * |his chamber 'toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees Jerusalem ) and he kneeled upon his knees three º, "three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before º God, as he did aforetime. 11 his God, as he did aforetime. Then these men as- § 11 Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying sembled together, and found Daniel making peti- * . and making supplication before his God. 12 tion and supplication before his God. Then they ** | 12 "Then they came near, and spake before the king con- came near, and spake before the king concerning cerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, the king's interdict; Hast thou not signed an in- that every man that shall ask a petition of any god or man terdict, that every man that shall make petition within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into unto any god or man within thirty days, save unto ivºr the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing thee, Q king, shall be cast into the den of lions? * | is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, The king answered and said, The thing is true, ac- which altereth not. cording to the law of the Medes and Persians, kch 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That 13 which altereth not. Then answered they and said §" Daniel, *which is of the children of the captivity of Judah, before the king, That Daniel, which is of the chil- *iz. 'regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast dren of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, * No signed, but maketh his petition three times a day. O king, nor the interdict that thou hast signed, but º”, 14 Then the king, when he heard these words, "was sore|14 maketh his petition three times a day. Then the displeased with himself, and set his heart on Daniel to de- king, when he heard these words, was sore dis- liver him ; and he laboured till the going down of the sun pleased, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: to deliver him. and he laboured till the going down of the sun to *ver 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said 15 rescue him. Then these men assembled together * |unto the king, Know, O king, that "the law of the Medes unto the king, and said unto the king, Know, O and Persians is, That no decree nor statute which the king king, that it is a law of the Medes and Persians, establisheth may be changed. that no interdict nor statute which the king estab- 16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, 16 lisheth may be changed. Then the king com- and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spake manded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest contin- into the den of lions. Now the king spake and "lam ually, he will deliver thee. - said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest con- tº. 17 “And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of 17 tinually, he will deliver thee. And a stone was *|the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and ºr, the with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the º be changed concerning Daniel. signet of his lords; that nothing might be changed tº no º, ºn 18 "Then the king went to his palace, and passed the 18 concerning Daniel. Then the king went to hispalace, º: tº a night fasting: neither were ||instruments of music brought and passed the night fasting: neither were "instru- pº * before him: "and his sleep went from him. ments of music brought before him : and his sleep *. 19 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and 19 fled from him. Then the king arose very early in lº A. V. – 960 DANIEL - B. C. about 537. rch. 3. 15. sch. 2.4. t ch. 3. 28. w Heb. 11. 33. ºr Heb. 11. 1/ peut. 19. 19. zEsth.9.10. See Deut. 24. 16. 2 Kings 14. 6. a ch. 4, 1. b ch. 3.29. c Ps. 99.1. dch. 4, 34. feh. 4.3. i. nd. ch. 1. 21. Ezra 1. 1, 2. about 555. a Num. 12. 6. Amos 3. 7. † Chald. attu". b ch. 2. 28. |Or, words. c Rev.13.1. d Deut. 28. 49. 2 Sam.1.23. | Jer, 4.7,13. & 48. 40. Ezek. 17.3. Hab. 1. 8. | Or, wherewith. ech. 2. 39. | Or, it raised up one do- minion. fen.8.8,22. g ch. 2.40. ver. 19, 23. h ch. 2.41. Rev. 13. 1. iver. 20, 21, 24. th. 8, 9. k Rev. 9. 7. l Ps. 12. 3. ver, 25. Rev. 13. 5. m Rev.20.4 m Ps. 90. 2. ver, 13, 22. o Ps. 104.2. Rev. 1, 14. 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a lament- 20 And when he came near unto the den to Daniel, he able voice unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, "is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions 2 21 Then said Daniel unto the king, "O king, live for ever. 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath "shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and com- manded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, "because he believed in his God. 24 " And the king commanded, "and they brought those men which had accused Daniel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever they came at the bottom of the den. 25 || "Then king Darius wrote unto all people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be mul- tiplied unto you. 26 "I make a decree, That in every dominion of my king- dom men “tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: "for he is the living God, and steadfast for ever, and his kingdom that which shall not be "destroyed, and his do- minion shall be even unto the end. 27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel from the t power of the lions. 28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, "and || in the reign of "Cyrus the Persian. CHAPTER VII. Daniel's vision of four beasts, of God's Kingdom; the interpretation thereof. 1 IN the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, “Dan- iel + had a dream and "visions of his head upon his bed : then he wrote the dream, and told the sum of the matters. 2 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea. 3 And four great beasts "came up from the sea, diverse one from another. - 4 The first was "like a lion, and had eagle's wings; I be- held till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it. 5 “And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and |it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it; and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. 6 After this, I beheld, and lo, another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl: the beast had also 'four heads; and dominion was given to it. 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold "a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was di- verse from all the beasts that were before it; "and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and behold, 'there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and be- hold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes "of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 * "I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and "the Ancient of days did sit, "whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was /ike the fiery flame, "and his wheels as burning fire. 10 "A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thou- 28 from the power of the lions. cried with a lamentable voice: the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to 21 deliver thee from the lions 2 Then said Daniel unto 22 the king, O king, live for ever. My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, and they have not hurt me : forasmuch as before him inno- cency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,| 23 have I done no hurt. Then was the king exceeding glad, and commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because 24 he had trusted in his God. And the king commanded, and they brought those men which had accused Dan- iel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces, or ever they came at the bottom of the den. Then king Darius wrote unto all the peoples, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; 26 Peace be multiplied unto you. I make a decree, that in all the dominion of my kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he is the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed, and his 25 27 dominion shall be even unto the end : he delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs and wonders in heaven and in earth; who hath delivered Daniel So this Daniel pros- pered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian. 7 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel 'had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he wrote the dream and told the 2 sum of the matters. Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds 3 of the heaven brake forth upon the great sea. And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one 4 from another. The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made to stand upon two feet as a man, and a man's 5 heart was given to it. And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and *it was raised up on one side, and three ribs were in his mouth between his teeth: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour 6 much flesh. After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; 7 and dominion was given to it. After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, terrible and “powerful, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth : it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and 8 it had ten horns. I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth 9 speaking great things. I beheld till thrones were ‘placed, and one that was ancient of days did sit: his raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne was fiery 10 flames, and the wheels thereof burning fire. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thou- sand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thou- 1 Aram- saw. * Or, as other- wise read, it raised up one dominion sor, re * Or, caa down R. V. : the im: ed. º º of e 1C stood ks . VO eheld nd boo f t - I b ed, In- uSa the e O ke; troy s .. tho nd CauS spa des d a to º, IE L. S ten set, i. be horn bodye. An ken : A N d º º: . the nd ". fir was º of D San ennen at t whic lain, a ed w inion a SC old, t judg ld rds S S burn dom for beh n Ju she O Wa. r d d, nto iudgme be t W ast be hei nge and, e u f “the judg s|11 h *i. º º, t º: .." . im: ord t ti Sg he b ere ight v en 2 anc An him. 2at W in, even C. Wa of ti ives . º heav the im. d a before the º, sla 2 and º *: li in t uds o en to fore h > *"..." tood ened. ice of beast flame. eir 1 for t - yet I i. clo me º º *"... er- III. 2. usand . º . º º: ...i. with º º º an . - VIII. n tho oks º O d even the they Onge 3 and Canne n, an oug On 1111 es, . 1 way, A. V. — d º º º º prol he Son "º: º, º: º º the * Aram. Sain et, aſ ld the ake: an of the CS W ike th *the a S an give 11 t im: 11 º de ed |. the th. **. as S behe n Sp ed, est ir liv eli to days, Was at a e h sha ot r1eV ad by, a about 55 w I hor: troy e r the “ope ine im. 14 re th Serv hich 11 In aS g he d y º, 11 the des th tf hold, d ca •e hi d a the Om, ld w shal it w f my Stoo he * Rev. 20.4 hich body ‘ning : ye d be an efore an d ingd shou ion, hich spiri nS O that So e 12. 0|W his In Cel way: S. an aven, ear b lory, houl k a 9 CS ..". W my visio hem this. of th tRev.19.2 and As co ken a isions, º n nd g es, S hich gu ing d m t niel, the e oft all tion four 12. ion ta time. ht v uds o hth ion, a guag. n, w ot lasti ingdo e Da and to on ning reta are the 1111 nd nig clo oug 11111 lang inio ll n is ki 5. In 1 ody, un 11Cer interp four, ut dom SOIn a in the h the hey br dom and dom h sha hi As fo “my b º, he i re B om, - - e t the h a rth. ingd d º, a Sea Saw 1 Wit nd t 11 º sting whic idst of 15 t of º e tru know hic Ca king an ... 13 I anne S. a 1VC 11a. erla that ids ids - - th Inne º the the Ver - g º: an C day was g le, “an ev m, he m m d me d him ade beas tº o clve for e In 111 ueze 4. en the 11 pe n - king irit in d m aS 1 da an gr 1Se hal ev h co f the - º, Anci nd t a 11110 his 11-1 ble nd C an e, ese llar h sh ver, rut llo his Rev. iii. 14 m, his an - my d t d by IIla tol S. ich s t H m t from n, a an º - dor : In way, d in hea too nd hing hic Most gdo know rSe firot Ces, he º: rve t pa gr1 of m t ld m r k king of the ired aS h we ce 111 In 11 207-72 #: Se 1 no d. "was isions the to fou 18 ints CSS desi ich w et rak In Ce >r ho º: hal oye iel "y V1S1 of he 7te - g- Sall OSS I hic e te d. b d co the en ºil. estr an1c the ne So h QºS. r, a kin dp hen t. W. hos º an he o l: ev t ñº. be d I D nd to o thing fou the and an T beas jew evo feet; d t fell; rea tº: 5 * a run this. the are take er Ver. rth rib ich d his º an ree ke g S. º; 1 body, 11ca. 11 of ich all ev 19 e fou ter hic ith head, th spa llow #}; + Inne f a ion wh igh sh for t the ding : W e W1 is hich hat sp fe he *ch. 3. *|my Ica th o tatt sts, rth. Hig ven beast, ce rass; idu n h W tht his h t º 16 tru *rpre beas he ea st I Cr. e. th ful, CXC of b res re O fore Ou than wit ient , for *.*.* im the inte eat of t Mo r ever, four read - ails d the twe d be . War all C1 e |& Or º- .+. º: *". f ... fo h of º º 20 º: º i. ". º º *to * l 2.34. - ints -inc C - is feet; S n - ive tº: 7 all a saint king uth ex ss ; his he ten Cann tha & Wa hor m; IV me id *::::: 1 ºsha, he sa the e tr ers, bra ith fth ich tha look e the as g Ca Said, wer. hic tºt SCSS th oth il of e W. nd o of wh Orn Se Sann inst t W time he On FChall 70 Bu OS in OW the allS sidu d a en ath ho the aga Incil the hus up º, 18 nd p d kn all his n he re hea iſ: ev reat th: gS, W nd iled judge d T dom ms, 4. Or, it. *.*, m, a oul from nd dth his fe y g hing ld, a eval d Ju - an On1. ing - gdo it thresh **. * | do I w + fr al mpe 111 hree very t he d pr an igh; gd h k kin ad .1% 27. cr. n . rSC iron, Sta ezºe n th ke ints I be S. all €, H kin urt the 1*tre In º: ev The dive of nd t zºº hon spa WS. ints, 21 It ts, Cain Ost the fo all hal e ten #Tim. 19 aS ere eS, a tha e W. that fello e Sa Saln 7s M ed be a Onn d s th ise: 11, 12. #| 19 hºw th w ICC rins for th his ith th 22 day f the CSS 11 e fr an for arl º 21. whic tee ce in p n ho d be Ou an wit Was of O OSS sha ivers rth, d as - gs 11 be º: hose brake he teſ an d a . th War" ent V e ints ts p ast div le ea An kin ha - -- y Sa 1In C be n S ee §. º º º º * º made d i. Caſil 23 the º wº º: º hall "...a .. º: º - 1 O "an - he hic ur in ; t e t º, *...*. ‘.... e h . . ** ..". "... hem . OS º r W. tha ok Sain - me, d fou rth, 11 de ak ing r t hal inst M d º: . e lo the m; S ca h an ‘the ring- ca ha bre - k afte he s al the an T. S d he 9. Il, t ki s S d his e ag f imes - º º º ". . hall *... ". it ... . º *: º: i. º: . t º be iled ag nC1C he king st S Se all 24 ns, her s for pea the nge han me 21 Val e A f t he bea diver d sh ings, hor not the all s ut cha his h; dge to {º}} and p nti a111 CSSC four 11 th, ten he all SC d he WCa ink iven i tth in 1m. the ### 2 90 he s OSS he sha car 7te nd iver An all 1 thi 1V But do nd º 2 to th ts pº T ich ole , & : a hree di S. sh hal lbeg e. his A f the º iven a1n aid, wh wh ingdom hem ; e t king and he s hal tim way nd. ss of n 17.14. giv the s he s rth, the is king er t bdu 25 igh, d y s lf a of t dºm ter 111 at a at W ion: n lace.) n, an #. º: 's the º º: -goat. º that * º º: VISIO º an him. rto as º ER Yº, ‘. iel, afte t husha w in º: º º: º * † º, 2 ita e: CH of t eig Inne hen - Ce all #:; Cog in m 'sion he r fo w OV11n i. ##". º ſº...”.” ... . º. *...*. 51. ch Da al eZ/ fir t 111 O 19, ird ye º came ch is e river he th unto e “a d it whi by th - Nºt red to m : an lace, aS y 1 I pea un - ion; pa Iw 553 ion ap red visi the nd z - - y about º **. in º 72 1SIOIl, a 7. J. whic nd I . "Shus in a v th.1.2. º an Fath. of 61 N- A. V. – 962 D A NIE. L. - VIII. 3. – R. W. tenance, and understanding dark sentences, "shall stand up. and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. ...'...a 3 Then I liſted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold, there 3 Then I liſted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, ... stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the there stood before the river a ram which had two – f Heb, the two horns were high ; but one was higher than f the other, horns: and the two horns were high; but one was “ and the higher came up last. 4 higher than the other, and the higher came up last. I ech. 5, 19. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and - **** southward ; so that no beasts might stand before him, southward; and no beasts could stand before him, flºa. neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; neither was there any that could deliver out of his #. ºA. i. º his *º º 3. f 5 *"... º º .."º º horno nd as I was considering, behold, an ne-goat came from 1mself. And as 1 was considering, benoid, an he- : , the west on the face of the whole earth, and || touched not goat came from the west over the face of the whole tº the ground: and the goat had f"a notable horn between his earth, and 'touched not the ground; and the goat had | Heb. war. 22. eyes. 6 a notable horn between his eyes. And he came to ..., {*** 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing the *** º º standing before the river, and ran unto him in the 7 before the river, and ran upon him in the fury of his " Ezek. 20. fury of his power. power. And I saw him come close unto the ram, and #. 16, 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was he was moved with choler against him, and smote the *1.2s. moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake ram, and brake his two horns; and there was no power !...a. his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand in the ram to stand before him; but he cast him down *śī. before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there iii. upon him ; and there was none that could deliver the ram was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. *.*.* out of his hand. 8 And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly: :# as 8 Therefore, the he-goat waxed very great: and when he and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; :* was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it, came up and instead of it there came up four notable horns *ist || “four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 toward the four winds of heaven. And out of one :: *| 9 /And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which of them came forth a little horn, which waxed ex- ##. waxed ...; º º º south, and toward the ceeding great, toward the south, and toward the º east, and toward the "pleasant (and. 10 east, and toward the glorious ſand. And it waxed § 10 And it waxed great, even || to “the host of heaven; great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the º and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and º: ground, and stamped upon them. - 11 trampled upon them. Yea, it magnified itself, even :* 11 Yea, "he magnified himself even | to "the prince of the to the prince of the host; and it took away from . Anº. ºn gºt |host, "and |by him "the daily sacrifice was taken away, and him the continual burnt offering, and the place of." ; the º º º . down. 12 his sanctuary was cast down. And “the host was ... :** | 12 And "|an host was given him against the daily sacrifice iven over to it together with the continual burnt tº ; 14. by reason of transgression, and it cast down “the truth to º through transgression; and it cast down * chiºs,85 the ground; and it practised, and prospered. truth to the ground, and it did its pleasure and pros-wºº. :*:: *| 13 * Then I heard "one saint speaking, and another saint 13 pered. Then I heard a holy one speaking; and . {{...” said unto Ilf that certain saint which spake, How long shal/ another holy one said unto that certain one in ;: Če the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the trans- which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning jº. #. #. ..". º º: both the sanctuary and the theº º º . º: #. numberer. Ost to be trodden under foot - maketh desolate, to give both the sanctuary and the ." ..., || 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three ||14 host to be trodden i. foot? And he 3. untolº.: º de- hundred t days : then shall the sanctuary be t cleansed. me, Unto two thousand and three hundred evenings . * solate, 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel,had seen and mornings; then shall the sanctuary be "cleansed. *... *** [the vision, and "sought for the meaning, then behold, there 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had Accord ..., |stood before me as the appearance of a man. seen the vision, that I sought to understand it; and, ... Fº 16 And I heard a man's voice “between the banks of Ulai, behold, there stood before -me as the appearance of cient # W. and said, "Gabriel, make this man to under- "º" º i ". º º: . 2. s." | Stand the vision. art/es of Ulal, which called, and said, Gabriel, make |* Heb. }** 17 So he came near where I stood; and when he came, I 17 this man to understand the vision. So he cameliº". ::::::::: was afraid, and ‘fell upon my face: but he said unto me, near where I stood; and when he came, I was º **.*.*. Fº O son of man : for at the time of the end shall º º: #, upon y face: º: * said º standing. 2." ~ *| de the vision. me, Understand, O son of man; Ior the vision De- i.”* 18 “Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep 18 longeth to the time of the end. Now as he was speak- * * *|sleep on my face toward the ground; but he touched me, ing with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face iskº.33 and f set me upright. toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me **| 19. And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall |197upright. Å. he said, Behold, I will make theelior, ... be in the last end of the indignation: "for at the time ap- know what shall be in the latter time of the indig- lº. º pointed the end shall be. - nation: for it belongeth to the appointed time of A. {*.*.*. 20 "The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the 20the end. The ram which thou sawest that had the ...iº |kings of Media and Persia. two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. *.*.* 21 "And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the 21 And the rough he-goat is the king of *Greece: and the "Heb. º, great horn that is between his eyes ‘is the first king. - great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.” º, 22 ‘Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, 22 And as for that which was broken, in the place #." |four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in whereof four stood up, four kingdoms shall stand up :::::" |his power. - - - - 23 out of the nation, but not with his power. And in the ** 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors ºver 6. transgressors + are come to the full, a king "of fierce coun- are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, - A. V. — IX. I5. D A NIE L. 963 — R. V. tº. C. about 553. o Rev. 17. 13, 17. p ver, 12. th. 11. 36. ºver, 10. th. 7, 25. º: of the ly ones, ºh.1.1.21, 23, 24. ºver. 11. th. 11.36. lor, Prosperity. ºver, 11. º, 11, 36. * Job 34.20 Lam fHeb, peo- 24 And his power shall be mighty, “but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, "and shall pros- per, and practise,"and shall destroy the mighty and the # holy people. 25. And through his policy also he shall cause craft to pros- per in his hand; and he shall magnify himselfin his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: "he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be “broken without hand. 26 "And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true : *wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 “And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; after- ward I rose up, "and did the king's business; and I was as- |tonished at the vision, but none understood it. CHAPTER IX. Daniel, confessing his sins, prayeth for the restoration of Jerusalem. 1 IN the first year “of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the |seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans; 2 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by |books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LoRD came to "Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accom- plish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem. 3 * “And I set my face unto the Lord GoD, to seek by prayer |and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes: 4 And I prayed unto the LoRD my God, and made my confession, and said, O "Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, |and to them that keep his commandments; 5 *We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from tly precepts and from thy judgments: 6 "Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the pro- phets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land. 7 O Lord, "righteousness || belongeſh unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, |and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass ‘that they have trespassed against thee. 8 O Lord, to us belongeth "confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee. 9 *To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, |though we have rebelled against him; 10 *Neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his ser- *|vants the prophets. 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by de- parting, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the |"law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against him. 12 And he hath "confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bring- ing upon us a great evil: "for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem. 13 *As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is |come upon us: "yet f made we not our prayer before the |LoRD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth. 14. Therefore hath the LoRD "watched upon the evil, and |brought it upon us: for the Lord our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth: ‘for we obeyed not his voice. 15 And now, O Lord our God, “that hast brought thy peo- imple forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, *land hast fgotten thee "renown, as at this day; "we have sinned, we have done wickedly, 24And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall “destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper and do his pleasure: and he shall*destroy the 25 mighty ones and “the holy people. And through his policy he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and in their se- curity shall he “destroy many: he shall also stand up against the prince of princes; but he shall be broken 26 without hand. And the vision of the evenings and mornings which hath been told is true: ! ut shut thou up the vision; for it belongeth to many days to come. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; then I rose up, and did the king's business: and I was astonished at the vision, “but none understood it. 9. In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, which was made king 2 over the realm of the Chaldeans; in the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by the books the number of the years, whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet, for the accomplish- ing of the desolations of Jerusalem, even seventy 3 years. And I set my face unto the Lord God, “to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and my God, and made confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his 5 commandments; we have sinned, and have dealt perversely, and have done wickedly, and have re- belled, even turning aside from thy precepts and 6 from thy judgements: neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and 7 to all the people of the land. O Lord, righteous- ness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of face, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the coun- tries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee. 8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because 9 we have sinned against thee. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses; "for we have re- 10 belled against him; neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets. 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even turn- ing aside, that they should not obey thy voice: therefore hath the curse been poured out upon us, and the oath thatis written in the law of Moses the ser- 12 vant of God; for we have sinned against him. And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bring- ing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaver: hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusa- 13 lem. As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet have we not intreated the favour of the Lord our God, that we should turn from our iniquities, and "have discernment in thy 14 truth. Therefore hath the LORD watched over the evil, and brought it upon us: for the Lord our God is righteous in all his works which he 15 doeth, and we have not obeyed his voice. And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have done wickedly. 4 sackcloth, and ashes. And I prayed unto the Lord |4. B. C. 553. 1 Or, with his power See ver. 22. 2 Or, corrupt 8 Heb. people of the saints. * Or, but there was wome to make it under- stood * Or, to seek afts prayer - or, * Or, de- A. V. – 964 D.A.N.I.E.L. " Ix. 16. – R. V. sºlºs. 16 "O Lord, according to all thyrighteousness, Ibeseech 16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, let thine ...sº, thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy anger and thy fury, I pray thee, be turned away from fºliºſi.g. |city Jerusalem, “thy holy mountain: because for our sins, thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for *...*.*.* | *and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusa- Zech. 8. 3. b Ex. 20. 5. c Lam. 2.15,16. dPs. 44.13, 14. & 79.4. e Num. 6. 25. people "are become a reproach to all that are about us. 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine ... upon thy sanctuary'that is desolate, "for the Lord's sake. 18 "O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, ‘and behold our desolations, and the city “t which is called by thy name: for we do not + present our supplications be- fore thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies. 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name. 20 * "And while I was speaking, and praying, and con- fessing my sin, and the sin of my people Israel, and pre- senting my supplication before the Lord my God for the holy mountain of my God; 21 Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man "Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly f swiftly, “touched me "about the time of the evening oblation. 22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth + to give thee skill and under- standing. 23 At the beginning of thy supplications the t com- mandment came forth, and "I am come to shew thee; "for thou art + greatly beloved: therefore “understand the matter, and consider the vision. 24 * Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and |to make an end of sins, and to makereconciliation for iniquity, "and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and + prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy. 25 "Know therefore and understand, that *from the going forth of the commandment | to restore and to build Jerusalem unto “the Messiah "the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street + shall be built again, and the wall, “even t in troublous times. 26 And after threescore and two weeks “shall Messiah be cut off, “[but not for himself: ||and 'the people of the prince that shall come "shall destroy the city "and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be “with a flood, and unto the end of the war || desolations are determined. 27 And he shall confirm || 'the covenant with "many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, || and for the over- spreading of "abominations, he shall make it desolate, “even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. CHAPTER X. Danieſ, having humbled himself, seeth a vision. 1 IN the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel,"whose name was called Belteshazzar; "and the thing was true, but the time appointed wast long: and “he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. 2 In those days I Daniel was mourning threeffull weeks. 3-I ate not pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, “neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. 4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is VHiddekel; 5 Then "I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold * † a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were ‘girded with "fine gold of Uphaz: lem and thy people are become a reproach to all that 17 are round about us. Now therefore, O our God, B. C. 538, - 1 Heb. righte- ousnesses 2 Heb. cause to fall. r. e xxxvi. 7. hearken unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his sup- See Je plications, and cause thy face to shine upon thysanc- 18tuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake, O my God, incline thine ear,and hear; open thine eyes and behold our desolations, and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but forthy greatmercies. 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not; for thine own sake, O my God, be- cause thy city and thy people are called by thy name. 20 And whiles I was speaking, and praying, and con- fessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the Lord my God 21 for the holy mountain of my God; yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, "being caused to fly swiftly, “touched me about the time of the evening 22 oblation. And he "instructed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to make thee 23 skilful of understanding. At the beginning of thy sup- plications the commandment went forth, and I am come to tell thee; for thou art"greatly beloved: there- fore consider the matter, and understand the vision. 24 Seventy weeks are decreed upon thy people and upon thy holy city,"to finish *transgression, and "to makean end of sins, and to "make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up vision and "prophecy,and to anoint”the most holy. 25 Knowtherefore and discern,that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto “the anointed one, the prince, shall be "seven weeks: and threescore and two weeks, it shall be built again, with street and moat, even in troublous 26 times. Andafter the threescore and two weeks shall the anointed one be cut off, and "shall have nothing: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and "his end shall be with a flood, and even unto the end shall 27 be war; desolations are determined. And he shall make a firm covenant with many for one week: and "for the half of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the “oblation to cease; and "upon the wing of abominations shal/ come one that maketh desolate; and even unto the consummation, and that deter- mined, shall wrath be poured out upon the "desolator. 10 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, even a great warfare : and he understood the thing, and had 2 understanding of the vision. In those days I Daniel 3 was mourning three whole weeks. I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole 4 weeks were fulfilled. And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the 5 great river, which is "Hiddekel, I liſted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with pure gold of Uphaz: sor,being sore wearied 40r,came near unts giver. 19. John 15. 24. h Isa. 37.17. i Ex. 3. 7. Ps. 80. 14, &c. kJer, 25, 29. † Heb. where- upon thy name is called. +Heb. cause to all. er. 36.7. 1 Ps. 79. 9, 10. & 102.15, 16. m Ps. 32.5. Isa. 65. 24. mch. 8. 16. +Heb.with wea- riness, or, flight och. 8, 18. & 10. 10, 16. 1 Kings 18.36 Heb. to make thee skilful of understanding. +Heb. word. qch. 10.12. rch. 10.11, 19. † Heb. a man of desires. a Matt. 24. 15. *They begin from the 20th of Artaxerxes. See Num.14.34 Ezek. 4, 6. Or, to restrain. Or, to seal up. am. 4. 22. t Isa. 53.10. w Isa. 53.11. Jer. 23.5, 6. Heb. 9. 12. Rev. 14. 6. * Heb. prophet. a: Ps. 45.7. Luke 1.35. John 1.41. Heb. 9. 11. y ver, 23. Matt. 24, 15. z Ezra 4.24.46. 1, 15. & 7. 1. Neh.2.1,3,5,6,8 or, to build again Jerusa- lam : as 2Sam. 15. 25.Ps.71.20. a John 1.41. & 4. 25. b Isa. 55.4. +Heb. shall re- turn and be builded. c Neh. 4, 8, 16, 17. 18. + Hob, in strait of times. Neh. 6, 15. Mark 9.12. Luke 24, 26,46 el Pet. 2. 21. Or, and shall ave nothing. John 14.30, Or, and [the Jews] they shall be no more his people. ch. 11.17, or, and the prince's [Messiah's ver, 25.] future eople. Matt. 22.7. a Luke 19.44. Matt. 24.2. i Matt. 24.6,14. k Isa. 8. 7, 8. th. 11. 10, 22. Nah. 1. 8. Or, it shall e cut off by desolations. Or, a. Isa.42.6.8:55.3 Jer. 31. 31. Ezek. 16. 60, 61, 62. m Isa. 53.11. Matt. 26.28. Rom. 5.15, 19. Heb. 9. 28. Or, and upon the battlements shall be the idols of the desolator. m. Matt. 24.15. Mark 13.14. Luke 21. 20. osee Isa. 10.22, 23. & † Heb. great dich. 1. 17. & 8, 16. # Heb. weeks ºf days. i. Heb. º 28, 22. ch. 11.36. Luke 21. 24. Rom. 11.25. Or, tºpon the desolator. a ch. 1.7. b. ch. 8, 26. Rev. 19. 9. cºver. 14. bread of desires. • Matt. 6.17. fºen. 2. 14. g. Josh. 5, 13. h.ch. 12.6, 7.f Heb. one man. Rev. 1. 13, 14, 15. & 15.6 kJer, 10. 9. me 5. Or, made me to under- stand º Or, very precious Heb. precious things. 7 Or, to restrain 80r, the trans- gression o Anoth- er read- ing is, to seal up. 10 Or, purge away 11 Hob. prophet 12 Or, a most holy place 1- Or, Messiah, the prince Or, an anointed one, a prince 14 Or, -even- weeks, and three- score and two weeks: it shall be dºc. lº Or, there shall be none be- longing to him 10. Or, the end thereof * Or, in the midst of is Or, meal offering 190r, wpon the pinnacle of abomi. nations shall be dºc. *Or, desolate * That is, Turn- M- A. V. — XI. 6. B. C. about 534. Ezek.1.16 m Ezk.1.14 * Rev.1.14. & 19, 12. • Ezek.1.7, v. L. 15. Ezk.1.24. º: 1. 15. 72 Kings º, 17. g Acts 9.7. *ch. 8. 27. Wºr, vigor. *ch. 7, 28. ſch. 8, 18. *Jer, 1.9. ch, 9. #" Rev. i.i. fHeb. º; ch, 9. * Hºº. 23. ºwn of rea. º hdu ſky sta º h 6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face "as the appearance of lightning, "and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms "and his feet like in colour to polished brass, *and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. 7 And I Daniel "alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. 8. Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my || “comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. 9. Yet heard I the voice of his words: ‘and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. 10 * "And behold, an hand touched me, which iſ set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands, 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, *t a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and it stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. 12 Then said he unto me, "Fear not, Daniel: for from the |first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, ºthy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. 13 “But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstoodmeone and twenty days: but lo, "Michael, |one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. 14 Now I am come to make thee understand whatshall befall althy people in the latter days: "for yet the vision is formany days. 15. And when he had spoken such words unto me, “I set | my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. 16 And behold, ſome like the similitude of the sons of is men "touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and Spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision "my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. 17 For how can || the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. 18. Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, 19 And said, 'O man greatly beloved, “Fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. 20. Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come untothee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. 21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scrip- |ture of truth: and there is none that f holdeth with me in these things, "but Michael your prince. CHAPTER XI. The overthrow of Persia by the king of Grecia. 1 ALso I, “in the first year of "Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him. 2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength through his riches, he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia. 3 And "a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with º, great dominion, and "do according to his will. 4 And when he shall stand up, “his kingdom shall be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of |heaven; and not to his posterity, ſnor according to his do- minion which he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others besides those. 5 And the king of the south shall be strong, and one of is princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have l - - - - - - - dominion; his dominion shall be a great dominion. > * * in the end of years they f shall join themselves to— D A NIE L. 965 — R. V. 6 his body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to burnished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a 7 multitude. And I Daniel alonesaw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, and they fled to hide them- 8 selves. So I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for mycomeli- ness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained 9 no strength. Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I fallen into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the 10 ground. And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, thou man greatly be- loved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright; for unto thee am I now sent: and when he had spoken this word unto me, Istood trem- 12 bling. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to un- derstand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard: and I am come for thy words' sake. 13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me: and I remained 14 there with the kings of Persia. Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for the vision is yet for many 15 days. And when he had spoken unto me accord- ing to these words, I set my face toward the ground, 16 and was dumb. And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by reason of the vision my sor- rows are turned upon me, and I retain no strength. 17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither was there breath left in me. 18 Then there touched me again one like the appearance 19 of a man, and he strengthened me. And he said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he spake unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for 20 thou hast strengthened me. Then said he, Know- est thou wherefore I am come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I go forth, lo, the prince of “Greece shall 21 come. But I will tell thee that which is inscribed in the writing of truth: and there is none that “holdeth with me against these, but Michael your prince. 11 And as for me, in the first year of Darius the Mede, I stood up to confirm and strengthen him. 2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and when he is waxed strong through his riches, "he 3 shall stir up all against the realm of "Greece. And a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with 4 great dominion, and do according to his will. And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; but not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion wherewith he ruled; for his kingdom 5 shall be plucked up, even for othersbeside these. And the king of the south'shall be strong, and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his dominion shall be a great dominion. 6 And at the end of years they shall join themselves to- 1 Or, set me toften ing woº dºc. * Or, was not needed 8 Heb. Javan. 4 Heb. strength- eneth himself. 5. Or, cow cerning these things * Or, all this shall stir up the realn 7&r,shan be strong; ºut one of his princes shall be dºo. - A. V. – 966 XI. 7. – R. W. D A NIE L. - **. gether; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the i Heb. rights. | Or, whom she brought forth. Or, in is place, or, office wer. 20. *Heb. ressels of their desira. Or, king of the north to make t an agreement: but she shall not re- tain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and ||he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in these times. 7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up || in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail: - 8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with t their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the king of the north. 9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall return into his own land. 10 But his sons || shall be stirred up, and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come, "and overflow, and pass through : | then shall he return, and be stirred up, "even to his fortress. 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north : and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand. 12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up ; and he shall cast down many ten thou- sands: but he shall not be strengthened by it. 13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come faſter certain years with a great army and with much riches. 14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also t the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall. 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mount, and take t the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand, neither this chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand. - 16 But he that cometh against him 'shall do according to his own will, and *none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the It glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed. 17. He shall also 'set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and ||upright ones with him; thus shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women, f corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, "neither be for him. 18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many: but a prince t for his own behalf shall cause f the reproach offered by him to cease; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him. 19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he shall stumble and fall, "and not be found. 20. Then shall stand up || in his estate t a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in fanger, nor in battle. 21 And ||in his estate “shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries. 22 "And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken; "yea, also the prince of the covenant. 23 And after the league made with him "he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people. 24 He shall enter | peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shallt fore- cast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time. 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against gether; and the daughter of the king of the southshall come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain the strength of herarm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm; but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that begather, and 7 he that strengthened her in those times. But out-of a shoot from her roots shall one stand up in his place, which shall come "unto the army, and shallenter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal 8 against them,and shall prevail: and also their gods,with their “molten images, and with their goodly vessels of silver and of gold, shall he carry captive into Egypt; and he shall "refrain some years from the king of the 9 north. And he shall come into the realm of the king of the south, but he shall return into his own land. 10 And his sons shall war, and shall assemble a multi- tude of great forces, "which shall come on, and over- flow, and pass through: and 'they shall return and 11 war, even to his fortress. And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude, and the multitude 12 shall be given into his hand. And the multitude shall *be lifted up, and his heart shall be exalted: and he shall cast down tens of thousands, but he shall not 13 prevail. And the king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former; and he shall come on at the end of the times, even "of years, with a great army and with much substance. 14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south; also the children of the violent among thy people shall lift themselves up to establish 15the vision; but they shall fall. Sotheking of the north shall come, and cast up a mount, and take "a well fenced city: and the arms of the south shall notwith- stand, neither his chosen people, neithershall there be 16 any strength to withstand. But he thatcomethagainst him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious 17 land,and in his hand shall be destruction. Andheshall set his face to come with the strength of his whole kingdom,"and "upright ones with him; and he shall do his pleasure: and he shall give him the daughter of women, “to corrupt her; but "she shall not stand, 18 neither be for him. After this shall heturn his face unto the “isles, and shall take many: but a "prince shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease; yea, more- over, he shall cause his reproach to turn upon him. 19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fortresses of his own land: but he shall stumble and fall, and shall 20 not be found. Then shall stand up in his place one that shall cause an exactor to pass through the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be "de- 21 stroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle. And in his *place shall stand up a contemptible person, to whom they had not given the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in time of security, and shall obtain the 22 kingdom by flatteries. And with the arms of a flood shall they be swept away from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of "the covenant. 23 And after the league made with him he shallwork de- ceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become 24 strong, with a small people. In time of security shall he come even upon the fattest places of the prov- ince; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them prey,andspoil,and substance: yea,he shall devise his devices against the strong holds, even for a time. 25 Andheshall stir uphis power and his courage against B, C, 534. 1 Or, equ itable condi- tions 2 Or, office * Or, agains * Or, prince tº Or, continue more years than £c. shall war. shall he be stirred up again. hºwer. 7. + Heb. at the end of times, even years, ch. 4. 16. & 12. 7. † Heb, the ehildren of robbers. +Heb. the city of munitions. † Heb, the eople of is choices. ich. 8.4, 7. ver, 3, 36. kJosh. 1.5. | Or, goodly Or, much up- rightness: or, conditions, +Heb. to corrupt. mch. 9.26. † Heb. or him. Heb. his Ezek.26.21 Or, in his place, ver, 7. +Heb. one that causeth an eractor to a88 over. Heb. angers. |Or, in his place. och. 7.8.* 8, 9, 23, 25. pºver. 10. ch. 8, 10, 11, 25. Fulfilled about 171. rch. 8. 25. 101, into the peace- ; : ºtt, &c. {Heb. think his thoughts. Fulfilled *bout 170, & Or, and he 701, he 80r, be carried away 9 or, ſcº 10 or, the fenced cities 1. Accord. ing to the an- cient versions, and shad make equitable condi- tions with him.” and he shall git, dºc. 1201, to destroy iſ 13 Or, i: -- Or, coast- lands 15 Or, captain 10. Hºb, broken, 1701, hiſ cov-º-ºw M- A. V. — XI. 45. D A NIE L. 967 – R. V. B. C. about 534. tver, 10,22. º ºver. 29, 85,40. th. 8, 19. Wver. 22. ºver. 23. ºver. 25. *Num, 24. 24. Wer, 2.10. cver, 28. Fulfilled about 169. *ch. 8, 11. & 12, 11. Or, as- !onisheſh. 10r, ºuse to dissemble. Fulfilled º 168. al. 2.7. *Heb.ii. 35, &c. "ºh, 12.10. | Pºti. i. Or | them. ºh.3.17.19 wer, 40. Pver, 29. º 16. Ch. 7. 35.43. %. §hess. *º. :*::ii, 25. tº. 27. . Tim.43. 14.13. º: º:, But in * stead. then, * for the Alm: ht º !. the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast devices against him. 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall 'overflow: and many shall fall down slain. 27 And both these kings' + hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not pros- per: for "yet the end shall be at the time appointed. 28. Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and "his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land. 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, “or as the latter. 30 | "For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indig- nation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant. 31 Andarms shallstandon his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that || maketh desolate. 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he | corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits. 33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: “yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days. 34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with a little help; but many shall cleave to them with flatteries. 35 And some of them of understanding shall fall, "to try |them, and to purge, and to make them white, "even to the time of the end: "because it is yet for a time appointed. 36 And the king "shall do according to his will; and he shall "exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper ‘till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, “nor the desire of women, “nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. 38 || But fin his estate shall he honour the god of |fforces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold,and silver, and with precious stones,andi pleasantthings. 39 Thus shall he do in the t most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for t gain. 40 "And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against |him “like a whirlwind, with chariots, “and with horsemen, *||and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, |*and shall overflow and pass over. 41. He shall enter also into the It glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of |his hand, "even Edom and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. 42. He shall f stretch forth his hand also upon the coun- ºn tries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. 43. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and # of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt; and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be "at his steps. 44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the It glorious holy mountain: 'yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him. º the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall war in battle with an exceeding great and mighty army: but he shall not stand, for 26 they shall devise devices against him. Yea, they that eat of his 'meat shall*destroy him, and his army shall 27 overflow: and many shall fall down slain. And as for both these kings, their hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table: but it shall not prosper; for yet the end shall be atthetime appointed. 28 Then shall he return into his land with great sub- stance; and his heart shall be against the holy cove- nant; and he shall do his pleasure, and return to his 29 own land. At the time appointed he shall return, and come into the south; but it shall not be in the latter 30 time as it was in the former. For ships of Kittim shall come against him; therefore he shall be grieved, and shall return, and have indignation against the holy covenant, and shall do his pleasure : he shall even re- turn, and have regard unto them thatforsake the holy 31 covenant. And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall profane the sanctuary, even the fortress, and shall take away the continual burnt offering, and they shall 32 set up the abomination that maketh desolate. And such as do wickedly against the covenantshall he “per- vert by flatteries: but the people that know their God 33 shall bestrong, and do exploits. And they that be wise among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword and by flame, by captivity and by 34 spoil, many days. Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with a little help; butmany shall join them- 35 selves unto them with flatteries. And some of "them that be wise shall fall, to refine them, and to purify, and to make them white, even to the time of the 36 end: because it is yet for the time appointed. And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods: and he shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished; for that which is determined shall 37 be done. Neither shall he regard the gods of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any 38 god: for he shall magnify himself above all. But in his "place shall he honour the god of fortresses: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious 39 stones, and pleasant things. And he shall deal with the strongest fortresses by the help of a strange god; "whosoever acknowledgeth him he will increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and 40 shall divide the land for a price. And at the time of the endshall the king of the south “contend with him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shallenterinto the countries, 41 and shall overflow and pass through. He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall be delivered out of his hand, Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the chil- 42 dren of Ammon. He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not 43 escape. But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall 44 be at his steps. But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: and he shall go forth with great fury to destroy and "utterly to make 45 away many. And he shall plant the tents of his pal- ace "between the sea and the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him. B. C. 534. 3 Heb. make profane. * Or, the teachers of the people 1 Or, dainties 2 Heb. break. * Or, the teachers • Or, office for, whom he shall acknowl- edge and increase with glory or, shall increase glory 8 Heb. push at. 9 Heb. tº devote many. 10 Or, be- tween the seas at A. V. – 968 D. A NIE L. XII. 1. – R. W. will utterly take them away. of Israel, that I should in any wise pardon them. **. CHAPTER XII. - - º a ch. 10 Michael shall deliver Israel from their troubles. 12 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great - 13, 21. 1 AND at that time shall “Michael standup, the greatprince prince which standeth for the children of thy people: *** which standeth for the children of thy people: "and there shall and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was ;iº be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a na- since there was a nation even to that same time: and *...*|tion evento that same time: and atthat timethypeople'shall be at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one | 3 | delivered, every one that shall be found "written in the book. 2 that shall be found written in the book. And many #º. 2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall ºis. shal, awake, ‘‘some to everlasting life, and some to shame awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame Hº ſand everlasting contempt. 3 and everlasting 'contempt. And “they that be wise or, as *::: 3 And "they that be |wise, shall "shine as the brightness of shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and ... ***. the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness, they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for tº: $ºns, as “as the stars for ever and ever. 4 everand ever. But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, º, 4 'But thou, O Daniel, "shut up the words, and seal the and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many º: º †. to . ". !" the end: *y shall run to and 5 º . i. º be . ... ii.” fro, and knowledge sha C 111CreaScC1. en aniel looked, and, behold, there stood other fº. 5 "Then I Daniel looked, and behold, there stood other two, the one on the brink of the river on this side, and º: 18. º the H. ". º º º of the river, and the 6 the º º º: * º . On º side. . Matt.13.43. other on that side of the bank "of the river. one said to the man clothed in linen, which was above *:::::: 6 And one said to "the man clothed in linen, which was the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the *; 2s. ||upon the waters of the river, "How long shall it be to the end 7 end of these wonders ? And I heard the man clothed ver, 9. of these wonders ? in linen, which was above the waters of the river, when tº 7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon he held up his right hand and his left hand unto ****|the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it º, his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when they §º for ever, that it shall be for a time, times, and ||an half; “and have made an end of breaking in pieces the power of º when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the the holy people, all these things shall be finished. #### holy people, all these things shall be finished. 8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O. #...loss || 8 And I heard, but I understood not; then said I, O my my lord, what shall be the *issue of these things?|*º, :::::::: Lord, what shall be the end of these things 2 9 And he said, Gothy way, Daniel: for the words are “” **** º º he *...*.* i. º: º the words are 10 º up º i. the º i. º º Tö..." |closed up and sealed "till the time of the end. Sila urify themselves, and make themselves white, :** | 10 “Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; “but and b. ... but the wicked shall do wickedly; ºf the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked and none of the wicked shall understand: but “they fºr 4. shall understand; but "the wise shall understand. 11 that be wise shall understand. And from the time ź 11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken that the continual burnt offering shall be taken away, *... away, and f the abomination that || maketh desolate set up, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, ****, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety jºint º 12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand 12 days. Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the *.*.*.*|three hundred and five and thirty days. thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. º's 11 || 13 But "go thou thy way till the end be: || “for thou shalt|13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt #", rest, "and stand in thy lot at the end of the days. rest, and shalt stand in thy lot, at the end of the days. :::::: — — tion, &c. lº,” HOSEA - diver. 9. !... ." - - • Isa. 57.2. - Rev. 14.13. CHAPTER I. /* * * | Hosea, to shew God's judgment for spiritual whoredom, taketh Gomer, &c. 1 THE word of the LoRD that came unto Hosea º,3. **s. 1 THE word of the LoRD that came unto Hosea, the son the son of Beeri, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, – of Beeri, in the days of Uzziah, Jºtham, Ahaz, and Heze- Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and in the kiah, kings of º and in the days of Jeroboam the son days of Jeroboam the son of Joash, king of Israel. º: º "F.". "ºne word of the LoRD by Hosea 2. When the Lord spake at the first “by Hosea, the “oº * * *. And the i. .# to Hosea, “Go, take unto º, wife of LORD said unto Hosea, Go, take unto thee a wife of ## whoredoms and children of whoredoms; for the land hath whoredom and children of whoredom: for the land *ing committed great whoredom, departing from the LoRD. doth commit great whoredom, departing from the #.º. 3 So he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim; 3 LoRp. So he went and took Gomer the daughter #º which conceived, and bare him a son. of Diblaim; and she conceived, and bare him a son. gº ings || 4 And the LoRD said unto him, Call his name Jezreel; 4 And the LoRD said unto him, Call his name Jezreel; **, for yet a little while, and I will favenge the blood of for yet a little while, and I will avenge the blood of Hº ...:” |Jezreel upon the house of Jehu, “and will cause to cease the Jezreel upon the house of Jehu, and will cause the ". 7, ſing: kingdom of the house of Israel. 5 kingdom of the house of Israel to cease. And it i.º.º. 5 “And it shall come to pass at that day, that I will break shall come to pass at that day, that I will break the *...al the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel. 6 bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel. And she ºthern tº 6 And she conceived again, and bare a daughter. And conceived again, and bare a daughter. And the tº º: God said unto him, Call her name|| Lo-ruhamah: ſfor + I Zoro said unto him, Call her name “Lo-ruhamah: º *** will no more have mercy upon the house of Israel; but I for I will no more have mercy upon the house nº | *- B. C. about 785. g2 Kings 19. 35. h Zech.4.6. & 9, 10. |That is, Not my people. iGen 32.12. Rom.9.27. kRom. 9. .3.7,9. theb, waii º wall. lch. 5, 15. Lukeiðið. *Isa. 1.3. 9 Ezek. 16. º, 18, 19. theb. hew wine. Or,where- with they made J lor d s 4. A. V. - II. 18. * Ezek.16. I* 8. 7 *But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and will save them by the LoRD their God, and "will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen. 8 || Now when she had weaned Lo-ruhamah, she con- ceived, and bare a son. 9. Then said God, Call his name || Lo-ammi; for ye are not my people, and I will not be your God. 10 || Yet 'the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured nor num- bered; and it shall come to pass, that |in the place where it was said unto them, 'Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are "the sons of the living God. 11 "Thenshall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up out of the land: for great shall be the day . of Jezreel. CHAPTER II. The idolatry of the Aeople. God's judgments against them. 1 SAY ye unto your brethren, || Ammi; and to your sis- 1. ters, Ruhamah. 2. Plead with your mother, plead; for “she is not my wife, neither am I her husband: let her therefore put away her "whoredoms out of her sight, and her adulteries from be- tween her breasts; - 3 Lest “I strip her naked, and set her as in the day that she was "born, and make her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay her with 'thirst. 4 And I will not have mercy upon her children; for they Öe the "children of whoredoms. 5 "For their mother hath played the harlot: she that con- |ceived them hath done shamefully: for she said, I will go after my lovers, that give me my bread and my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil and my i drink. 6 * Therefore, behold, ‘I will hedge up thy way with thorns, and t make a wall, that she shall not find her paths. 7 And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake them; and she shall seek them, but shall not find them: then shall she say, 'I will go and return to my "first husband; for then was it better with me than now. 8 For she did not "know that “I gave her corn, and + wine, and oil, and multiplied her silver and gold, which they pre- pared for Baal. 9. Therefore, will I return, and "take away my corn in the time thereof, and my wine in the season thereof, and will ||||recover my wool and my flax given to cover her nakedness. 10 And now "will I discover her flewdness in the sight of |her lovers, and none shall deliver her out of mine hand. 11 "I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her “feast days, ; her new-moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts. 12 And I willi destroy her vines and her fig-trees, whereof she hath said, These are my rewards that my lovers have given ºne: and “I will make them a forest, and the beasts of the fied shall eat them. 13 And I will visit upon her the days of Baalim, wherein she burned incense to them, and she “decked herself with her ear-rings and her jewels, and she went after her lovers, º, and forgat me, saith the LoRD. 14 "Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and "bring her into the wilderness, and speak || + comfortably unto her. 15 And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and “the valley of Achor for a door of hope; and she shall sing there, as in “the days of her youth, and "as in the day when she º came up out of the land of Egypt. 16 And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou |shalt call me | Ishi; and shalt call me no more || Baali. 17 For “I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name. 18 And in that day will I make a "covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground; and “I will break º H O S E A. 969 — R. V. 7 But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and .. will save them by the Lorp their God, and will not — save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, by 8 horses, nor by horsemen. Now when she had that, weaned Lo-ruhamah, she conceived, and bare a son. ... 9 And the Lord said, Call his name 'Lo-ammi; for yelºmº are not my people, and I will not be your God. |** 10 Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be [Ch. ii. 1 as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured!"" nor numbered; and it shall come to pass that, “in sor, the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not º: my people, it shall be said unto them, Ye are the jº. 11 sons of the living God. And the children of Judah was aid and the children of Israel shall be gathered together, and they shall appoint themselves one head, and shall go up from the land: for great shall be the 2 day of Jezreel. Sayye unto your brethren, ‘Ammi; "That is and to your sisters, “Ruhamah. *. 2 Plead with your mother, plead; for she is not my 'º. wife, neither am I her husband: and let her put Tº away her whoredoms from her face, and her adul-l'. 3teries from between her breasts; lest I strip her mercy. naked, and set her as in the day that she was born, and make her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry 4 land, and slay her with thirst; yea, upon her children will I have no mercy; for they be children of whore- 5 dom. For their mother hath played the harlot: she that conceived them hath done shamefully : for she said, I will go after my lovers, that give me my bread and my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil 6 and my "drink. Therefore, behold, I will hedge up Heb. thy way with thorns, and I will make a fence against |*. 7 her, that she shall not find her paths. And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not over- take them ; and she shall seek them, but shall not find them: then shall she say, I will go and return to my first husband; for then was it better with me 8 than now. For she did not know that I gave her the corn, and the wine, and the oil, and multiplied unto her silver and gold, which they used for Baal, or, 9 Therefore will I “take back my corn in the time *. thereof, and my wine in the season thereof, and will imag. pluck away my wool and my flax which should have ſº 10 covered her nakedness. And now will I discover her º, "lewdness in the sight of her lovers, and none shall and take 11 deliver her out of mine hand. I will also cause allº." her mirth to cease, her feasts, her new moons, and shame 12 her sabbaths, and all her "solemn assemblies. And "or, ºp. I will lay waste her vines and her fig trees, whereof'." she hath said, These are my hire that my lovers have given me; and I will make them a forest, and . 13 the beasts of the field shall eat them. And I will." visit upon her the days of the Baalim,"unto which she ºwned burned incense; when she decked herself with her. *earrings and her jewels, and went after her lovers, lºor, 14 and forgat me, saith the Lord. Therefore, behold, I º will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and to her 15 speak"comfortably unto her. And I will give her her º vineyards from thence, and the valley of “Achor for a T. " door of hope: and she shall "make answer there, as in º the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came . º 16 up out of the land of Egypt. Anditshall beat that day, lºng saith the Lord, that thoushalt call me"Ishi; and shalt ..". 17 call menomore "Baali. For I will takeaway the names|º. of the Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no ... 18 more be *mentioned by their name. And in that master. day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts. of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with bered the creeping things of the ground: and I will break _ A. V. — 970 H O S E A. - ...," sº the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and the bow and the sword and the battle out of the land, … will make them to ſlie down safely. 19 and will make them to lie down safely. And I will 3. 19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will g"; 31. 34. Jºhn 17.3. hzech 8,12. : ch. 1. 4. kJer,31.27. Zech. 10.9. lch. 1. 6. mch, 1.10. Zech. 13.9. Rom. 9. 26. 1 Pet, 2.10. a ch. 1.2. h Jer, 3.30 +Heb. ºf grapes. +Heb. lethech. c Deut. 21. 13. dºch. 10.3. i Heb. a standing, or, statue, or, pillar. Isa. 19. 19 e Ex. 28. 6 Jº Judg.17.9 g Jer.50.4,5 about 780. a Isa. 1.18. & 3.13, 14. Jer, 25. 31. ch. 12. 2. Mic. 6. 2. * Jer. 4.22. & 5. 4. e Deut. 17. 12. fSee Jer, 6.4, 5. & 15, 8. + Heb. cut off. Isa. 5.13. ilSam. 2.30 Mal. 2.9. Phil. 3. 19. t Heb. lift up their soul to their iniquity. k Isa. 24.2. Jer, 5. 31. +Heb. visit upon. +Heb. cause to return. !Lev.26.26. Mic. 6. 14. Hag. 1. 6. m Isa. 28.7. see ºccl. 7. 7. * Jer. 2.27. Hab. 2. 19. e Isa.44.20, betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies. 20 I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness: and "thou shalt know the Lord. 21 And it shall come to pass in that day,"I will hear, saith the LoRD, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; 22 And the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel. 23 And "I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I "will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God. CHAPTER III. The desolation of Israel before their restoration, foreshewed. 1 THEN said the LoRD unto me, “Go yet, love a woman beloved of her "friend, yet an adulteress, according to the love of the Lord toward the children of Israel, who look to other gods, and love flagons f of wine. 2 So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for an homer of barley, and an i half homer of barley: 3 And I said unto her, Thou shalt abide for me many days; thou shalt not play the harlot, and thou shalt not be for another man: so wiſ/ I also be for thee. 4 For the children of Israel shall abide many days "without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and with- outt an image, and without an “ephod, and without/teraphim: 5. Afterwards shall the children of Israel return, and it. "seek the Lord their God, and "David their king;"and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the ‘latter days. CHAPTER IV. God's judgments against the sins of the people, &c. 1 HEAR the word of the LoRD, ye children of Israel: for the LoRD hath a “controversy with the inhabitants of the land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor "know- ledge of God in the land. 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and com- mitting adultery, they break out, and i blood toucheth blood. 3 Therefore, “shall the land mourn, and "every one that |dwelleth therein shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away. 4. Yet let no man strive, nor reprove another; for thy people are as they “that strive with the priest. 5 Therefore, shalt thou fall/in the day, and the prophet also shall fall with thee in the night,and I will t destroy thymother. 6 || "My people are f destroyed for lack of knowledge: |because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. 7 "As they were increased, so they sinned against me: ºtherefore will I change their glory into shame. 8. They eat up the sin of my people, and they tset their heart on their iniquity. 9 And there shall be, “like people, like priest: and I will f punish them for their ways, and freward them their doings. 10 For they shall eat, and not have enough : they shall commit whoredom, and shall not increase: because they have left off to take heed to the Lord. 11 Whoredom and wine and new wine "take away the heart. 12 || My people ask counsel at their "stocks, and their staff declareth unto them: for "the spirit of whoredoms hath caused them to err, and they have gone a whoring |from under their God. 13 *They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and 2s. burn incense upon the hills, under oaks and poplars and elms, because the shadow thereof is good: “therefore your betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgement, and 20 in lovingkindness, and in mercies. I will even be- troth thee unto me in faithfulness: and thou shalt 21 know the LORD. And it shall come to pass in that day, I will answer, saith the Lord, I will answer the 22 heavens, and they shall answer the earth; and the earth shall answer the corn, and the wine, and the 23 oil; and they shall answer 'Jezreel. And I will sow her unto me in the ‘earth; and I will have mercy upon *her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to “them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, 77kou art my God. 3 And the LoRD said unto me, Goyet, love a woman beloved "of her friend and an adulteress, even as the LoRD loveth the children of Israel, though they turn 2 unto other gods, and "love cakes of raisins. So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and an 3 homer of barley, and an "half homer of barley: and I said unto her, Thou shalt abide for me many days; thou shalt not play the harlot, and thou shalt not be any man's wife: so will I also be toward 4 thee. For the children of Israel shall abide many days without king, and without prince, and without sacrifice, and without ‘pillar, and without ephod or 5teraphim : afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the LoRD their God, and David their king; and shall come with fear unto the LoRD and to his goodness in the latter days. 4 Hear the word of the LoRD, ye children of Israel: for the LoRD hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land. 2 There is nought but swearing and breaking faith, and killing, and stealing, and committing adultery; 3 they break out, and blood toucheth blood. There- fore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein shall languish, with the beasts of the field and the fowls of heaven; yea, the fishes of 4 the sea also shall be taken away. Yet let no man strive, neither let any man reprove; for thy people 5 are as they that strive with the priest. And thou shalt stumble in the day, and the prophet also shall stumble with thee in the night; and I will destroy 6thy mother. My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, "I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy 7 God, I also will forget thy children. As they were multiplied, so they sinned against me: I will change 8 their glory into shame. They feed on the sin of my 9 people, and set their heart on their iniquity. And it shallbe, like people, like priest: and I will punish them for their ways, and will reward them their doings. 10 And they shall eat, and not have enough; they shall commit whoredom, and shall not increase: because 11 they have left off to take heed to the LoRD, Whore- dom and wine and new wine take away the "under- 12 standing. My people ask counsel at their stock, and their staff declareth unto them: for the spirit of whoredom hath caused them to err, and they have 13 gone a whoring from under their God. They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burn incense upon the hills, under oaks and poplars and terebinths, because the shadow thereof is good: therefore your II. 19. – R. W. 1.That is Whore God soweth. sor, lant 8 Heb. Lo-ru- hamah. 4 Heb, Lo-ammi See ch.i. 6, 9, 10. - 50r, of her husband, get and q. * Or, them that love 7 Heb. lethech. 80r, obelisk *Accord. ing to another reading, I have rºjected. Mºº- Meurt. V. R. 971 — º: º | T, r daugh- * . º y ar h yo r º atu edom unlS you Inse ith lº hor ot p In Or ther Wit ºr. it w ill .. they ifice der ºf ** – º º º- OS º º i. Is and i. - C - - - - r, H dau mit . mit * . that º *. hall 4 com hen Conn ho eopl Tho h *o to ael arou CS S 1 erS W. hey ith w he pe Il. uda 'e up r Isr n :. spous it t hen º W1 and t throw not !. º, º ... 1 W al . er t ither g th. S in are giv Our Onlinn - ap lots OV le eit live º, al º: º: edom, hen it º: th nd s harlo to G the bborn * ... hore º: Or W In Sal 1"– Sta he un S Ul t - it W he a º - 4. mmit wh º, . ". unde 15 play º, º ſº º . º º, º *~ VI. hall COn Our º º . Il not COInC nor . * º - .. sh and º - - r y - - - - irts - daug it ad 1 not ur sp ate eop rlot, ither º 11 is beco "ruler in its Sacrl hous Ou other- ** In 111 wil r yo epar he p º 11c1 W hei º 1S *her up 1 heir ye to y tl wise about 7 CO | I In O re. S t the ilgal, ... no ge p rin lly; her ft ken, "un Ca read, .." | 1.4 dom, CS a fore lay Gil th. ifer: 7 lar ir dri ually d Se O Car for ** their § who 2In Se : t rael, e u RD ! 1ng C. 8 COn Wra d be an he k been d th In a ll be ºl. har | fa º º rge p dom; º F. º º *. º, ith hall t Onn T, al larg C. hore W111 be a ye hou ry bo ter; Is *ham "ch, 9. W Silº gh d C WCa aS - al lon W 11 - O O - fo Ta h nd ast , 11. nd oug “an SW k in a 1 alº d. C. ha 1S, ar, nt; On slaugr , a h - #. * º º º º º: they º º º *::. §king, dah i. *Sli In 1 º lov > S, a 5 º thej et º Ow - º rt º: 13.2. - Ju ‘Be ael d the O 1 2y l e do wing Isra - neth a 11 ep I kn O Ep : 1.O. OW Ju t º, to Isr. fee ined t : the ham her tall nd de ll. w, filed. God knc ºnen in *Amos 5. up For will 's ioine u1 : ºth sh in ifices. f per ah, a FOne In a In O is de 21 r they stify 10 or, § 6. 16 RD w tº Jº is so Z02/ up rific - e O izp reg f the : for elis the nd th tes ll corrup- º º '85 Lo im T 1 lers her ir sac sizzzº. OuS - 2 M 1’S a O e : Isra nto al do sha ion a. Zºº. 14 Ep ir dr er + Oun f th V. anīf. ye r Ju V buk fro do tur in t Isra hrai mb 11 ke, Matić. 17 heir : *he th b O R its m ken, : ſo On "a re hid hore to ithi of Ep Stu ith . #; T - ha uSC TE 07” arker 9 : arc 3 t dw hem. 18w ide d all dw 12 Or, tl wa, - 18 - ally - d Ca P / ſ. he king S11 - In O - te t 1S 14 r n sh n Ot en, wi --- - ºr. - or - - ºne º º be ash º have ke slaug ". ". º º º, º #. º, sha 's judº. O “ye 1". Ina OW, iri Lo : t e iqui W1 : bu lf e * - º od’s this, ear, Se abo to for n d. sp the e: t "...". RD ; imse th sh Or, in ºi. G fe e Call T d 1 : file; ott fac heir hal LO hims St W hº 1.29. y - y be On un ll. me: C 5 n 1S in t S - n a111 : no " . . en §: 1 Hº, º º #. . º º º i. º . 3. Rºh, 6.9 el; a War et sp †. Ot and rn º: them, stu them. to th w hero e C their trum hin º º, Isra is to a 11 lters bu 1 is n Om, tur t O with erds ha I CaC ang with thet lºbe *:::: º ent and CVO a re Israe red S to mids tº 6 y ir h : he alt t Str in W and ren; de f : otten jº, me ah, he r en f d ho 1ng he : the the him : dea rine the h, h-av C a O tº: - º: 1zp t been an st wh doin t - ah d ve lºbo ur bea et Onn ibes 160 º k. 23 M nd 7/e 1m, itte heir zS 111 - face: ud fin ha ve VO - Gi B bec tri rely month § * | 2 º I º ine º his ity; J º ey . º º "... ". all su ove; ... ii, ug w u fra re RD. to 1qu to 7 th Inn Or la im ong Sn 2nn portio º º kno º ...; * Lo º 111 herds h-| f. new º "E., ... and ..". . |º. ve. m, - - l - 1+h- e e - - er º * º: º 1n t th º W1t º y j. º º º º º #. ºngº, “the t k Isra - i he 8 all . nja O OW lik rat Crus afte enja- them. : aV ide Ep S a him. … D : h O he de ah ut m he Wa im as |m 'ºh, 4, 12 God y h r1 d ck d LoR nt hee, n t In a ud r O ed, to a1 in * |s. W. ſch? º d the 'the !. an in. ir flo t fin he 'a mo 9t ion i e I of J Ou ress tent Ephr nes judg. Provi. an nd rael. h the the ll no inst t 11 "a latio 1 hav inces ill p opp On to E tten his 4. a . *i. 5. A ll Is it ith ha a1n sha in ac ring I w 1S S C I un 1"O (270/ ºn. ºil." ha ll w W S ag W et Isr he p k: Tainn Wa h as his º: º 8.18. f res 11 fa 11 go they sly : In O mp in. T mar hi he C ann da uda Sen. r Sept. º: O sha ha but cnn. rou ren : tru iam 0 be. land Ep use for f Ju d J nd ithe |and fººt. lso hey s D; n th che hildi the Benj the 1 he ter. beca here O all ia, a nel bel. }º: a 9T LOR from trea C d O ong | t Wa tº: 20T use. neSS, ssyr Ou, ill i. º 6 he lf lt nge 1S. azz hee, ... ann ly be like ent; d. ho ick As aly Iºw to º º k t imse "dea Stra tions eah, rt ke: rely he 11 em In an the his si to he * Or lion tº a º See hi ve en ~. poi Gib "afte bu ll Su et judg Onn to w a1111 le to F g go 200r, ºil. rawn ha gott heir in en, of re sha In OV. ter. }. he c d imsa Ephr tab nd. Oun nq I was ºil. d They º et h-av day hich "re wº 2 19t h, an hrai t Ep In O wou a y 2a1 a e to * Or, a º 7 ave Wit Orn Beth the tw hat like be 1 oth, Ep Wen e 1S ur aS ill-te non y º, *12.1. h cm he c # m 1In tha 2nn t hem ent, º, hen it h f yo d W1 lºbe ill the º § they rth 2 t d a late Win the nth dgm W d, t : bu ol. an I, hal til : In ". d ºn. VOu ye lou deso kno like upo ucig he 13 und, eb : Ou lion, cn s lace, e: onten th. . 15. de "Blow, ry a lbe de re ath 1n J ent. to t wo Jar re y al I. ev here p fac º ºu 8 : "C hal Ima We Wr ken dm nd 'king cu aS h: I, d t my my - - d ut. 19. ah: ims ve dah tmy bro man h, a - 2 1 he 1nn. da an to eek tly. e º º: Ram hraim lha f Ju Oll td. b Onn moth, his hal hra f Ju off, turn d's nes for h their º: Ep Israe so Our d an he c S a º 14 s o Ep O rry d re an *ear : 19 ...i. - ! Kinº. 9 of rince: ill p SSC r ºt im al ah king unt uSC ill Ca an nce, e ORD itte 24 or, ly, $3. ibes pri e Iw re afte hra Jud t|to nd. ho W1 ill £9. offe sk m he L h . he rnestly § is tri The fore *opp ked Ep d Cin Ou the : I W1 hei ill see t hat ºil ea. ring, §ºi. 10 there 2S al to and nds r W. ing ay; I the wil unto he S W d we say º: d: im lv w º un SS. iness, In , "a fyou Ou awa C1". 2dge hey rn S : *day an W –º. §º boun hrai ling % I & ºnne ickn rian, ul O al . go deliv wled in th etu 1 u 'two up, follo §§. 1 Ep wil will otte is s Assy yo d as an 15 Ckno ictio is r hea er, tw e us uS 10 the º 1 he re |r h he Cure an ar *ac ffli let u ill *"... let as the $ºils use refo l 'as saw 'tot Or lion, ill te: ge 11 a d e W. - vil w, ure in, as 12, i. Ca he dah "all ſil 1nn. u, n al W1 him. ledg the an h s up he v kno is s a1n, ºlº, º º º ń. º, "... º ". *. . º º: h, lºor. §: º: not º wi, º the ** to will the thi An **. uS a O º, kindness r ! or - - - - - - º 1 the ld nto d ne tl 1C guity. - he : On 11nn. : his u11 h. 2 is as $. º be º º * affi azza' . 2 .. º i ...i. Fº º º!ead. - : ºrſ - lse - º vive al n O ºld re uS ay, my : "in ante hat up. re 11ive the sh ret u 24 gro arly §". Ja For ho ce aw n to e: I. 'tºº “he uS hal OW he ate I do Uli" Sethe º: 14 the tak retur fac R VI ... bind he 3's kn and hat w all ryo OC #: ion to ill dre my E their D : ill day n to : at t sha P ſo hatg b nº W (w/7 ek PT OR Wi ird O 1ng 111 at e t º: º: SC CºA:㺠º º LoRD: º "... | Leº. e, .4 n - n, - he O al º, i. 15 ffenc ca. ºn u 1tte : in . ht. he me t Ep Id nd łº, iro rly. zzzazz tul Sin uS : - Sig W t llco O hall d. a 13. their C-Ca repe S ro hath ive his kno sha rth. 4 ts loud, §º sk m on to let u he h ev, 1n to Whe he ea h wha ing c $º: See Zazzo nd s; n he r live On nd t dah, W ning - hor al us; fill w ; an to u Or *... An º heal ys ". ºl. º º Jº * . ". "he wi wo da nd w %. rinner thee CSS Ž *ut 32. *.*.*. . º º º º º º,- - - - C - d }*.*. ill raise hal w repa lat 1 I ur th º 18. ill r In S 1sp the hal yot OC §º W. “The rth is aS t s for it g ºil. 3 ing fo rain, ha P dew 5.4, - 11 er: W ee º his º º i. early § "". *O º do nd as t º: º 4 ha d, d º tº S lou § º: C º: mor B. C. - 780. rop h: *Acco the p mout ing to by f my oeth * hem O hat g nd . d t - rds t t a vers - hewe wO ligh rifice; ſfer- and my I the the Sac tº o judge- A. have n by (2.5 d not burn d the ment S E fore - then S are an han resse sly %. HO here lain ment ercy, re t ransg herou k ź. º S judge sire *m d º ti treac . º: I have I d thy ". de of º º em º . : ; - OT- 1 n * O. - l -: S º º, judg º, º *like e º of º, º: º: the º and t the º º . º d i.od. mpany º: *by h; nd t the - ad - ith he CO - yea, l I ld . º/72 Out a 7 ings. tº: Gile d w O t III - Israe 07// . d :/. Inn ifice; t;| 7; nail - ine n, S che of is f erec r. mex We f my rth. Cr1 nant : Ove me. Sta Inna She SC On 1 th - ... I he S O th fo t sa S. Ove C inst it is for a ard hou red dah, gain . 97.2 have word Oroe "no º C is 8 aga ity, i Wait tow n the yº Ju ing ag ... - Ore 'the haſ g and t-O d mal iniqu 21’s W way ... I here SO, br . . V. Theref by º º: n burn . me. ity, a º º the º º hen I ºlº. A 5 them s the d "m re tha º º iniqu ºm: ". º º thi defile thee, w º . . C. - in tº (2. ire O ve y r C In it r1 1 is for he f r - p 780 sla (77° desi d m Pha OuS WO *the hey In hor aC d ſo is t O ief about ents I f Go en her hat Jø for t 0 com an - Isr inte le. in 1s ncSS thie “Or, ſerio. Inn For e O ike m treac m t man, tº: 1 ecn alm, ppo eop l, then ked the ith- akºtº º 0. 6 ledg | li * alt the al Scil el : S Ephr est a my p rael, wic and h WI I . #: (11OW hey de of - for CO11 Isra in harv of 1 Is the d : ilet hat r #. *|†, utt they city wait by of 11 : all ivity hea and hºo: "spo ts t n º ºf . º º º º º º º º &c ºth ilea ith O in t in t is CC, n disc Inn O in t ve d º: "Gi W1 S 1 111 ing in el th he - CO op t in wha my an ºis. 8 ted oop de ng Isra for W a1111 ey tro O OW fore S, - 1Sa lu tr ur thi im, st Ephr th he ider n : In e nes 2rs; #º º ". º º'º. º º . º: ºis. wdn f t an - ºr *% O la n 1n, ir wic : t e1 l seaset. * 9. any . | º º On 1 O ath se eople ozº º º nd . e11" º ith th are a ; he . until ord º p "". Se hore *he my p VII. ſº ". d el t †. all hem a glad wº baker doug rinces |. - iłł O W h, - R inst the 11 f in. an Olli. t - ies. he he p he ſº. i. º I. “the dah ity o TE zzas/ the S O 1n, 2 henn Set king lies by t ft the º any º - zº O Ju tiv AP h aga ael, dnes: eth ren s be: the heir d by G. O. sing 1ne; X. º: re Cap H ra/ Israe ke Onn - ing ke ith th ate ding r k f w the an ions John the Also, the C a's zo led wicke f c em do In a wit n he knea fou at o For iles . * 11 ed - Go hea he + thie "rem et hey inces Ove the k 7 O he whi - º, º turn iſ sºrts. ve d t the # I bes 3 T rin a11 n day the ners. ren, : 111 e hea º I re tiſol, ld ha an nq ut. tha have the p re as fro the with SCOr Ov ight; ll. fº. ºf . red, º arts, gs C 4 d fire, On k \ with ike an he n jº. ...i. fo/ I wº Ove od h wit he doin d th they the d. S1C with li 11t ya irºn rich. reproo EN disc eho ilet heir *In an stir ene lves nd art tha The the 80r, *i. A. H S - ls O1 - t :-- OW S, O aV e yº ha - he - e - - 11 t ºir º 1 . Wa mit º + ... "... ir wickednes ker, be º his their ar º: fire es; º º *. § º ..". sider In OW y º, W1C the ba the º d ou eady º !. º brought ; # “the O COn SS : re º the by ded to he de º, as a the mo th IncC1. . ch. b. º: for oop + 2dne "befo 1th ted Ca stre *ma it: eth ur no a 1xe tº tu W- º: ::::::: th And ir w ey ar. 3 g en hath ||wi ha lie in grit d is . he ake he on 1: sº #º 2 1 the - they king n OV he h 'm sick hey ning 11. an here aim, . a C nd e up fº. She - al t he - S a 7/ZS Crs. t Or ven, : t hr im is h: a here 2 of . na, º; º º º after º º .." 7. º ºe º º: re- .." º: - th hey ith du ais --> hav W - al ior y ho arc O - hi I t e in im, nger. º: 3 T “Wit ll a r inces ha and like nig ings unt les; red are nd hav tº him º º inces /*e a from ed. 1nc is ha art the - king h eop vou irs A y h rith- || inkled ;: 13. rinc ey a ! | Ven he pr t hi - he all 11" llet he p de ha - not. t the soug with spri cº- Joel §: p ſ Th Seth leas grth dou heir ath the 8 ca ng t have ray 7/1 : ye Or dove, Oro is Or, º 4 ceas it be king he dy t leepe red ng In O Jers a, g eth face: d, n illy they g cellency y Ps. ºils. | who ntil four tretc real . 1 S fire. vou anno al 'ang t: ye now his fa ir Go a S1 t, d my 13 tieb. -el. Ul O C. S de ir bake ing de ne 9 St. ºf no e k to their like Egyp rea ls art. º: º º h |ma e11" flami "have 's no le; h ºf d h tify p t 1S to ill sp fow *::: :*. Int In e || : th al d 27te zº op et an h tes LoR a1nn. ll un I wi the n- || 1 the 6. º, 5 of w hav it : aS an *ther pe 1m, Oth he hire Ca O aS ir co when *. les ey in wa eth ven, . the 10 h 1 d to t d Ep hey 11 go, Own their ey report t- º: bott rth ie in urn O llen nºr th Israe un An : t ha n d *as th !!ºn º, Fo lie it b an fa ong OWe ed uſ - ing: S hen 'º. for *::::::: : . º . º *s "are himself am d he . yet º º º º º ... º w he m re a ir k "me. d hi an n 1 for ºn - I wi astise nto 11 u ugh º: º in th al hei to ixe gth, upo 1 ut 1-12. - 111 ch e u tio : tho lies ordin a Ps. º; 1n hey 11 t un In 12 2C1. eng 21-e "they Ou ssy em; W1 Wo 1"uC e : (en . ontº }.} 7 º 9a º º º the : and this to A On th n: I ard. - . in º me º: º 773. judg that c he not t ured 1°C an is face for all rt: º, up heave th he me; agai have d unt ds: authori º: th hra a C ed are ifieth t ek hi out h of ion ared aSS th ot thei they hey cut ; 8 º º ... el º with º 13 º . .*. º º . and º: lº. Ep 'Strang gra Israel God, * * º ve ha the hey how an ug is-lº. º al, t. of heir illy t up : I ha hey em th y in corn 16ta ine m *. º 9 tº: : no ide D t a S T1a. ne ren ; r t ede nd the for ve 11ne hat." -tº- ugh ſt no y et "pr },OR like Assy d my heav de- fo ld r A but S ha imag ??? / irl them º zº know the the is li to rea he d. + Oll inc. rt, elve h I ey 1 Jº, e11" north, tºur. e d to lso go ill sp of t ear e : inst W inst ir hea ems ug th t to : th ir mor, º h 0. An urn - * hey W1 ls 6 h h m ga a1n 11" th Tho do t no Ow c1r impet §: do no "Ep º g as the ation fled sgres e sp wit asse st m arms, eturn, eceit "...” nd o ... É. 11 || ll to ... 5. º: rt, "they . hey r d the he la As an 25, 64. Ca the do ir con ey ave they hea 1 ag d t T ike a for in t le łºś *they hen hem heir th yh et ir 111- ebe hene e. 11 rd ſo In 111 *. Fº Wh t "as t ! for the m, y ith the the 15 r gthe st m are Swo 1S1O he *"... #. 12. bring al nn . use the ith ble treng 111: hey the ir der agle the h º iſl them, the ! beca ed e W. Senn s S ief aga : t by their an e o hey ź., º: #|Iw ise nto 1 . deem O. m. aS me. rms, chi high; fall be As set Lond º ast e u then re nt hey inst 11 a. 16 is on all 11 ! all ed º ch Wo nto ave ied u : t a111 the zº O sh is sha uth. : bec ass º, * | 13 ion u *I h crie beds elag ned ike a inces this no ORD : tresp od, #: º º lº º are º . et to ". the º . My G * º: nne : ainst hey º upo and nd s †h. º ypt. . pt. trump house Ovenan nto me, {{*. "... |hav isc the 11by *inth "| 8 thag ress hey łºs. whe for h I ine m t to Ilſallb In "1 me as a 07/20 nSg T º: 7. lves ug - agil / no sha 11S1O - %. i. c tra law. 15, gs 1 se Tho 11n àu - cs ir de II. a fa. /co, ha ve y łº 15 they urn, T1n C thei VI ety an hal “they - ha inst m #. do ret eir p ///e ER impie Aſes se “t law Cºlins º §lvet They : the sha PTE ael's alls my 2ag * 6. - W . S zº h. caus st ~. §: º †. %reater iº. Lo ssed know 16. fºl: º º fº - || O *... OuSC and Go a. 5. 15. . #. “the the * C, My 78-34, c :. . ; 1 5. y cov nto . 7. JPs. - - u --- º, gle . º º: * tr *Isra r. 4. :::::: f 2 28, 49. Je elo. - ºroof a b Deut. Wy V. R. VI. 5. — R. V. 973 — B. C. - 760. ich - ff that * h cast o They de º el hath him. ave mad º Isra "Sue ha their no hee. 11 purs 'they and be them E A. º º lay S I kn amy by m e11 & In ºil… HO e Israe the ene not of th that ºs. ill. ** * * * - t n : 11 . l 8 w ood: gs, bu W it not idols, alſ, O long * º, - e enemy 4 is g p king I knew * them thy.c : how from ol. od: th set º, and made ast * º: º it is º tº. t is go - have princ ve º Cº. again cency it, an ken i other- hing tha ne: º their gold º He º . º be º º º thing m d ff. O11. 1S aln kma ha S ; the . i. - the t by lver t off. ut ...”. 3." hey tran-lº *- IX. 12 th cast off s, but ºn. . be º ". º º, º º: º º ---- atn kings, : 90 hey m ine ttain it be en til 15 alf o he w standi ie ed up : for a A. V ael h 1111. - not t t : In d 6 1t is CV C C W t O e it y we "-- or, ... Is º º "... º ... they it : 3. yed, º * ". º º wº º, - --- - - - - O - res > *e is. º r1 ey ma aria, long kmen SIla 7 p Will ie it up. tio ºpº im he iais º, ade p they Sam "how Or 11a. he v Il y low i Ina Q. On hra g th Mi ient hº's m have lf. O : the w Sama he sha wallo g the are jr. Ep long. to . º 27 old | Calſ, them - lso : f of S 2ap t blade halls mong r they mself: ire am egin autho §g * Thy ainst it als cal 11 rea eal: rS S hey a Fo hin hiſ hey “b *ing lºº § 5 dag > zººs the ev sha O in 8 ge ret ure. he by h they d th the * I have, Shilo.12, indle cy : el : but they ield n OW a leas aloſ ugh all of ltai ing and kch. 7. ) kin OCen Isra d : nd 1 yie e noy no p aSS tho hem ; den inlied a gh ... !3 Kings to inn from ot Go ind, a shal it up. th in is wild Yea, ther t he bur ultip "Thoug !. §. For ſt is n he w bud low i mong 9 %e a is. . Iga f th th mu £º, i. - - 1t ºn t allo d Že ver l of d Il. ‘ecep role. § º º SOW º º º ". be lone by 10 #. *: y º i. ºld *. º .* - - d - S O ions, ~a lºca R ito O S the ten . 19. - ken they h h no Qer sha re. S a tion ished uSC u11 in t A h an sand º: bro for they hat stang now leasu ild as V na inis Beca been in te hing. fles ill|n. of Isa. 30.6. 7 For d: it *the up; n º In OW be mi irº law i e th ifice w wºn º: k, 16. irlwin ield, wed in is ia, “a tions, the 1111C rs ha y la trang Saci t: no ins; my lar, #. whir it yi wallo here Assyr 2rs. he na for 11 of P alta im m a S they In O heir s but the tieb, 16, o be is sy 1 w to ver gº th little S1m, h d as ings, them it th for C. ºzek. f s 1. i 2SSC up + lo ong a 11 2 to ite for te ring *th risit ath h & § 1 Israel S a VC Onc ired dam w || Itars 1 Write coun offe Septe d v el h dah '''', $10, 10. 8 iles "as are g th h hire SOrro in, a I V are In 11ne D acC itv, an Isra nd Ju fire temples ºr, begin. Gentile "they im Pha have hall | to S they s of LOR - iqui y, For S; a d a 80r, ºf in a "or "th hrai hey S ltars but 13 ifice the ir in * , , laces SCIn tles alaces º 9 Fo : Ep h t d they - y a law, saº but thei Egyp d 'pa will *cas p º: imself: houg an inces. "man y la - t it; ber to Side ut I : the - º; him a, t them, f pr made of m eat 1 Incin turn nd bui : b Olli. into º 0 Ye her ring o th n ings ffer- re 11 re T. al. ities dev "forlºor. § 1. at "the º ha t thing ine o W hº shal Maker, ced c hall ; 10ſo ulta- § º º º ..º. º". .. **. º º º *... Deut. #lbur aus im him C r1 hem : - - go ultipuº S, ike t ing- - º: Bec hi to ang Sac h th ir sins: - h m is citie - li God, shi 147.15.20. 11 unto itten Str the tet 211 S hat his Joy, hy thre the ºi. 11 be Wrl aS a for ccept sit the cin- Orl | *for m t The and Zech.º.º. sha have nted flesh RD a V1S1 ildeth t ºpen f. Israel, g fro T. em, an the Jer, ii. I Oul rifice Lo nd - ilde end 21 CO O ring OO >ed th ſell in §. º: *. º, º: º ". "… º *: º #. º º Anº - u T t it; their is Ma … S. DU es th st go n ev S SI) a sha 11 in - T !ch. ** 13 d ea ber "his d citie alac 9 Ul has upo res: hey ll retu T1a. RD, º ings, an em - pt. tten 2nce he p tho hire inep . T ha - Assy Lo - m or, ºliń. rem Egy forgo ied fel urt ed the w il her im s º their ºf . 68. ill he to ath ſo itpic 1 devo ºlº. for 2 lov nd 11 fai hra food. to t : |º. * 9.3, 6. W1 eturn elha muſt hal td ido ople: d or a sha t Ep lean ºngs him ourn : sº hall re Isra hath it S IX. in an pe love flo 11me : bu in CIC offe, into f m 11 sacri, - ºut 3. s *For dahh and TER ! for s other hast ew w land; at u ine ing u read o r the be plea 18. 14 d Jud ities, HAP Asrae aS ll 3 n DS hall e ut W leasi he bre. d : fo * ... º: les: an his c C 'vity of joy, d, tho and LoR hey s 1 O be p as th llute ot com him : º ples; On ". for God, hem, dt pou hey hem po 11 n do in eir Kings re up aſ c ael, thy t an ot t t l be - shal e th º a fi distress £") Isr . not feed imshall º º be ...; shal tite; it tº will y of the *. Amº. The E not, horing —floo shall hraim : ia. *neit s sha º: appe Wha he day away º ºth. 4, 12. REJoic One a wº . press d:“but º †. º that ". thei LORD. nd in º *... up flºw. 5, ſº 1 “hast g nevery wine- 'sland; ºngs 'nei a ll be f the bly, al * - at r t e S O *Jerºi: u | upo the v her. D'S n thing RD, // be ers; sha e O Senn they the hing in *... tho ard and il in LoR clea e Lo sha f ead hous In aS r, lo, ll ga sant t be in º: a. º floor shall . º eat . to th i. thereo t . the f º Fo pt º º. shall the §: 2 º º º i". In O º *. i. Lo yet º the - º ..". ºr . ne ha d ine- im : - th ion, the hem . a 1" l lº, i. the S t, an ffer w him. s; all SOu f St O ucti ry s the tion sha the ºth, 8.13. 3 They Eg: pt, tºo nto rners; their O 6 fea destr 11 bu SSCS isita ael hath - $11.5. to 11 no ing u In Ou 'for he day om de sha ll po of v : Isr hat hat uity, is Or, ºzekº.13 eturn Sina leasi ad of ad in t fr his - sha ys ome; n t - Iniq al her; º: * 8. r "They be p brea ir bre and pt Memp ttles he da re C Inna thine *zwas wate * Kings 4 hev the thei ORD. day, - "Egy - - er, ne T CC a l, the of im t, a against 7.6. ll they aS : for he L In ion: leas silv ents. pen fool, itude hra het, $h, ii.11 sha hem ted : f th olem uctio he p S ir t cConn is a ultit Ep prop the Achº.' to th ollu Se O "the S destr : t horn 7 the of r het i e nin reat. the itvin d ºur tº 20. un be p hou in f + them : t ays rop r the is g for nmity upte $h, 8, 13. hall into the do Se O bury sthem d he p d. fo hity : as made corri c- *peº. s e int ill ye RD P becau hall SSCSS nse it: t is ma he enn God: rays, a eply ill r 14. COIn at w Lo ne his s 11 pos: mpe irit is eth y is way de : he w I leviºu. Wh f the e go p ha reco *the spi CauS ith m 11 hi have h: ir sins. º 5 st O ar Mem tless s of ol, f - d be wit in al hey Gibea heir I Saw tº efea they up, -, *net day is a ſoc - uity, 8 an hman 1S T of isit t - t ºth r lo, them ilver, the et is : Iniq atc nare od. days ill visi ness; r firs isor, Ver, 3. 6 Fo ther ir si cles. ome, roph thine w tler's s his G the wil ilder at he ted Jun- *** * & 11 ga for the berna are c the p of f the fow of 1n - he he w tree cCra . $32, 3. sha ey IO ir ta itation *. itude : bu Se aS - - uity, in t fig *cons ne ate b. 13. tact their isitat W 2 ulti od: tred 9 hou lves, ir iniq es in the fig dºc beca *4. He $h, tº 8. ant p 111 of vi ll kno he m y G dha nnse their rap ine in T. an nd Eph- shame, ºman ha///e days *l sha for t ith m S. al/2 the ber 1 like ºp |-peo hing, a for 11 º º: J. The - Israe had, O 70/as w is Ways, days 0 mem Israe the to Baa ful th d As re sha {: 7 ome; tn 25 º hraim w all hi in the he 1 found hers aS came hame love . d: the ption. * ... hatre f Eph ler in as in uity, º tthey he's h they a bir ‘. .” §º. iritua eat in O fowle lves a iniq you : bu to t whic like d no tºw ºr 0.1. Sp1 he gr hma f a 772Se heir r SOn : S un hat w away. d. an yº: $31. . d t "watc ‘e O d. d the r th Ou Sca elve ike t 1 fly a hild, ildren, - Kºi. an he ºw snare Go pte mbe º hems ble lik shal ith ch chi ºi. 8 T is a f his corru reme s; 1s C. : 0 t inal lory's new heir º het Sc O ly ill ildernes t tim that bom º, t Isaº prop hou deep he w ilde firs to 11ab the and 1 g up sh, i. in the have ore in the w her s “un ed. rain, birth, brin º: | in e ‘theref. 1n *at elve lov no ley º: º º º ". º . º Miº. of * isit the ‘ael - in a1a. COr - 1 >ption. 12 º, Wil foun first rang S Wer 11 fly the c *wi º: 10 I as the al-peo ination sha d from yet *ch. # fathers t to "Ba abom heir º an hildren, $ºlerii. CIn heir - t WO ir C See ... they w "and # raim, the thei §: º ºl. "º. º: 1. As birth, a bri º ... h they º: ro u º: ". *Thoug º —- A. V. – 974 H O S E A. - R. C. about 760. e Deut. 31. 17. 2 Kings 7. 18 ch 5, 6. fSeelSam. 28. 15, 16. g SeeBzek. 26, & 27,28. h wer. 16. ch. 13. 16. i Luke 23. 29. # Heb. that casteth the fruit. kch. 4, 15. & 12. 11. lch. 1. 6. m Isa. 1.23. nver, 13. # Heb, the desires. Ezek.24.21 o Deut. 28. 64, 65. about 740. a Nah. 2.2. statues, or, standing images. Or, He ath divid- ed their heart. d 1 Kings 18. 21. Matt. 6.24. Chemarum, 2 Kings 23. 5. Zeph. 1. 4. i i Sam. 1. 21, 22. ch. 9. 11. kch. 5.13. lch. 11. 6. m ver, 3,15. f Heb. the face of the water. nich. 4, 15. oDeut.0.21. 1 Kings 12. 30 p ch. 9.6. Isa. 2. 19. ukez:3.30. Rev. 6. 16. & 9.6. rch. 9. 9. a See Judg. 20. tdeut.-28.63 ºu.Jer.10.16. Ezek. 23. 46, 47. ch. 8. 10. z.Jer. 50.11. Mic. 4, 13. * Prov. 18. 21 2 Jer, 4.3. a Job 4. 8. Prov. 22.8. ch. 8. 7. a ch. 2. 15. bMatt.2.15. c ºx. 4. 22, 23. d? Kings 17. 16. ch. 2. 13. & 13. 2. bereave them, that there shall not be a man left yea, “woe also to them when I'depart from them 13 Ephraim, "as I saw Tyrus, is planted in a pleasant place: "but Ephraim shall bring forth his children to the murderer. 14 Give them, O Lord : what wilt thou give P give them 'a f miscarrying womb and dry breasts. 15 All their wickedness *is in Gilgal: forthere I hated them: 'for the wickedness of their doings I will drive them out of mine house, I will love them no more: "all their princes are revolters. 16 Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, they shall bear no fruit: yea, "though they bring forth, yet will Islay even f the beloved fruit of their womb. 17 My Godwill cast them away,because they did nothearken unto him: and they shall be “wanderers among the nations. CHAPTER X. - Israel reproved and threatened for impiety and idolatry. 1 ISRAEL is “an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself: according to the multitude of his fruit "he hath increased the altars; according to the goodness of his land “they have made goodly f images. 2 || Their heart is "divided; now shall they be found faulty: he shall break down their altars, he shall spoil their images. 3 “For now they shall say, We have no king, because we feared not the LoRD; what then should a king do to us? 4 They have spoken words, swearing falsely in making a covenant: thus judgment springeth up as hemlock in the furrows of the field. - 5 The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear because of "the calves of "Beth-aven: for the people thereof shall mourn over it, and |the priests thereof that rejoiced on it, “for the # glory thereof, because it is departed from it. 6 It shall be also carried unto Assyria, for a present to *. *king Jareb : Ephraim shall receive shame, and Israel shall be ashamed 'of his own counsel. 7 "As for Samaria, her king is cut off as the foam upon † the water. 8 “The high places also of Aven, “the sin of Israel, shall be destroyed: “the thorn and the thistle shall come up on their altars; “and they shall say to the mountains, Cover us; and to the hills, Fall on us. 9 "O Israel, thou hast sinned from the days of Gibeah: there they stood: “the battle in Gibeah against the children of iniquity did not overtake them. 10 ‘It is in my desire that I should chastise them; and “the people shall be gathered against them, when they shall bind themselves in their two furrows. 11 And Ephraim is as “an heifer that is taught, and loveth to tread out the corn, but I passed over upon her fair neck: I will make Ephraim to ride; Judah shall plough, and Jacob shall break his clods. 12 "Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy; “break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the LORD, till he come and rain righteousness upon you. 13 “Ye have ploughed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten the fruit of lies: because thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of thy mighty men. 14 "Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy people, and all thy fortresses shall be spoiled, as Shalman spoiled “Beth- |arbel in the day of battle: “the mother was dashed in pieces upon her children. 15 So shall Beth-el do unto you because off your greatwick- edness: in a morning “shall the king of Israel utterly be cutoff. CHAPTER XI. The ingratitude of Israel unto God for his benefits. 1 WHEN “Israel was a child, then I loved him, and "called my ‘son out of Egypt. 2. As they called them, so they went from them: “they sacri- ficed unto Baalim, and burned incense to graven images. bereave them, that there be not a man left: yea, woe also to them when I depart from them 13 Ephraim, 'like as I have seen Tyre, is planted in a pleasant place: but Ephraim shall bring out 14 his children to the slayer. Give them, O Lord: what wilt thou give P give them a miscarrying 15 womb and dry breasts. All their wickedness is in Gilgal; for there I hated them : because of the wickedness of their doings I will drive them out of mine house: I will love them no more; all their 16 princes are revolters. Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, they shall bear no fruit: yea, though they bring forth, yet will Islay the beloved 17 fruit of their womb. My God will cast them away, because they did not hearken unto him: and they shall be wanderers among the nations. 10 Israel is a luxuriant vine, which putteth forth his fruit: according to the multitude of his fruit he hath multiplied his altars; according to the “good- ness of his land they have made goodly "pillars. 2*Their heart is "divided; now shall they be found guilty: he shall smite their altars, he shall spoil 3 their “pillars. Surely now shall they say, We have no king: for we fear not the LoRD ; and the king, 4 what can he do for us? They speak vain words, "swearing falsely in making covenants: therefore judgement 'springeth up as "hemlock in the furrows 5 of the field. The inhabitants of Samaria shall be in terror for the calves of Beth-aven: for the people thereof shall mourn over it, and "the priests thereof that rejoiced over it, for the glory thereof, because 6 it is departed from it. It also shall be carried unto Assyria for a present to "king Jareb : Ephraim shall receive shame, and Israel shall be ashamed of his 7 own counsel. "As for Samaria, her king is cut off, 8 as “foam upon the water. The high places also of Aven, the sin of Israel, shall be destroyed: the thorn and the thistle shall come up on their altars; | Samaria and they shall say to the mountains, Cover us; and 9 to the hills, Fall on us. O Israel, thou hast sinned *from the days of Gibeah: “there they stood; “that the battle against the children of iniquity should 10 not overtake them in Gibeah. When it is my de- sire, I will chastise them; and the peoples shall be gathered against them, when they are "bound "to 11 their two transgressions. And Ephraim is an heifer that is taught, that loveth to tread out the corn, but I have passed over upon her fair neck: I will set a rider on Ephraim; Judah shall plow, Jacob shall 12 break his clods. Sow to yourselves in righteous- ness, reap according to mercy; break up your ſal- low ground: for it is time to seek the LoRD, till he 13 come and *rain righteousness upon you. Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten the fruit of "lies: for thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of thy mighty men. 14 Therefore shall a tumult arise "among thy “people, | and all thy fortresses shall be spoiled, as Shalman spoiled Beth-arbel in the day of battle: the mother 15 was dashed in pieces with her children. *Soshall Beth- el do unto you because of your great wickedness: at daybreak shall the king of Israel be utterly cut off. 11 When Israel was a child, then-I loved him, and 2 called my son out of Egypt. As they called them, so they went from them: they sacrificed unto the Baalim, and burned incense to graven images. IX. 13. – R. V. —- B. C. 760. 1 Or, as 1 have seen, is like Tyre, that is planted ºc. * Or, pros- perity 80r, obelisks 40r, He hath divided their heart 50r. smooth * Or, they -neur falsely, they make covenants 7 Or,shall spring up 8 Heb. rosh. See IDeut. xxix. 18. 9 Helo. Chenua- rim. See 2. Kings xxiii. 5. 10See ch. v. 13. *Or, is cut of with her king 12 Or, twigs is Or, ºnore than in the days 14 Or, there have they coºl- tinued is Or, shall not the battle... Gibeah? *Or, goked 17 Or, for 180r, teach you righteous mºsa 19 Or, faith- lessness 29 Or, ainst at Heb. peoples. *Or, So skall it be domeunº, you at Bah-el º | - R. v. 975 — º on my * Heb. k them º º, *I too them. and º, go; healed f love; their hraim º I bands ... On eturn S E A. ght º º with ff the i. º º 11 be taug eV. K. man, ke o CS ian sh the º º º *- al ‘ms; D r t 2turn. n their º as t theſe but O 1 c all co OWn º º º ". º º º ing f love: Wa an d o hey cities, Ulsc bac sº On r, lift takin II]. S O heir 5jaws, lan e t his beca to t is lº O, the band in t Oja the auS On 72, nt tº tha Yel. to g aled ith ke o into - bec 1 up they e be him ll I g l?|. 2. im º º *. yo t the . *"... *ſal CVOur ſe ar enn to w sha º: III. al th n ff but t 6 h sl d d eop 1 th Ho hee, Is X ht º º º O f lº. º "... all d ... º #. liver t shall me, - - g kne h co tha O id Sunn is An h th *exa I de how ithin Ot A. V “I taug they W1t hey 2nn. land sfuse icon sels. hi seſs. ug ill "e hall h? d wi ill n 3 ; but hem v as t o the the y re shal unSe h OullS : tho ll wi Zºº S dma rine I wi tº re- one **. ms; W t hem t unt into e they and ºn CO oug 7 c Ine : at a P how as A is tu er. ill no t º: º: * º ". . º º sº º º º ºil. º º *"... - - S. - up, - 31. & 12. an n all 1S ide 2Call - ng "Ou de l ee 11 im P kin ine ... all the b.] # %. *: #. º º º e???, º . º º . º ...; º: º *...* º : º: 5 * In S SWO1" Out" to” º hoz h? e, 2C a aSS1 enes im: idst ll wa ha St. J. . º: Syria he sy d dev bent igh, im? dmal in m the mp fierc phra In 11 ha he s e We *... hips. h. 8. As dt S. an are t Hig hra PA ith ill 7 CO the Ep - l the ey S for th pt, º d. º: 6 An hes, ple Mos Ep C as ed w I wi 9 my ute stroy ne 11 They n;. º: Fº withgo 13. t 728. - "all C CO the up, thee urn r, t xcC de: O ity. lio ling t O I wi a with abou bi y p to hee ke 1S t ngre In O e to oly C1 ike a b ird ou d an Holy #º his nd m hem ive t IIla 2art ine ang and t urn he H the r li trem ird ia: an ORD. the 1 §º. 7. A ledt 1 Ig ll I e he 111111 od, ill no t : t into 1 roa Inne a b 1713 - he L d one who º,"; cal hal sha "min 1. of 72 G I w man; nter hal 11 coſ Q as Assy ith th hoo - is faith- ... 5. they OW S how P ethe neSS I aſ and tºeſ hos sha bling d of Sall false et * l &c. 16. *H 1? boim tog erce "for e : ike a 0 no W ildren renn lan ses, ith dah y Ju *. 8 Israe Zeb led fie - the r li le | 1 ORD, hi et he ir hou W1 Ju One. ſº ch, 6. 14.8, I set - S a CXC º m *he S hal al y S dove ſell h ine decei the afte O- tº: nting not stroy. t . In S S a The al dw Set ith ith th des *:::: epe ill de e 111 ORD ildre d as 11 d as to npas :l wi ful w lowe nd 1a, º: r I w to On e L chi t, "an 111 an them COIn Srac faith fol lies a ssyr º: 9 º - fter º the Egypt, them make raim of I d is fa and lieth ith A hath 6 Heb. !” * not : the he ity. lk a then t of ill place he Eph house d, an wind, ultip nt "... nish visit Jer. 23. m 1In ha hal bir d - an od, and Wit eth inua COV T il h r Num. inter hey s S a : *an lies, ith G leth feed ntin al "Dt. d w to he 19. , 8,9, e T n he C as "1a : ith Wit rule im C CO ake Egyp an ding b 7 Or, th º º º º º tºº, i. º º º : *...* 1 t ha n RD. 2 a. hy ºw all rr1e i ays; In th n Vc rote º; ‘from S la Lo Inne dah eas n; a Ca wit way -: his c1 O - st Amos 8.7. They f the h the th t Ju ast latio il is versy his him d in OW Sup º 8. 11 ut O Saith aSSC it: bu the e d oi ntro to cnse : an ad p ade nd for º dove º º *:::::: º º: 2 . al º: º, . h. º º: º: º: === ºº: º: º º jº, º º aim, º d will ..". º º: t. lo ych, i2 se 91. ful w C Arº an tion; 1C an his ongs. br W1 led d T ent, º, th f Æp ind, olati arr dah, 3 d : his er Val foun the ial. cm º h. is fai tºº. des il is c Ju ing to | "... º he "mº judg Or, As ** 87. nd i A repr ºth o and dºoi fith ding to *had p and p ine. "ev en nd j in lio ** Kings a A sede lies an sy w CO1" by he el, him us; his m y a it are i *. 17.4. *fe eth ians, Vers a C and 4 ang nto ith is h erC eit a im Cana *, ### RAIM rea.S Syri ntro ays; mb, the ion u kew D ep . - dec phrai the dºc. *''', EPH ilvinc e As a CO is w wO1 he licati Spa LoR : kee ually s of Ep el: *Isa. 30. 1 daily h th lso h in the iled: h p he the God: ntin ince nd d m anaan- #. ind: he W1t thal to 1. 1 in ailed * here S : hy d co bala A foun ne|6. #: Win ant ha ding hin hee - rev him ot host tot Go the ress. ve e no ite *ś, Ven LoRD CO1" In Se the d : d p d of hou thy er, *opp I ha in m thy;. *:::::: ago. he b ac mpe ‘by ith Go 1. an foun ial. 6 ºn the On ffick O ich, find RD Canaan fgen, 2 dT Jaco reco ther Wit angº. he 1Orlal. tul wait "a tra eth t e r hall Lo ake tº Or, iº. ish ill he is bro Wer the him : is "men and and is lov becom hey s the gain m "lºus #. pun S W1 kh d po Ver nto 's his rcy 10A/e : he Inn rst I am et ag olem º, doing e too Wha er ov In u us; D 2.5 Inne is 7 hand : I a labou But ill y the s d I ebby hEx. 3. 1. T H th he OW icatio ith LOR keep in his his rely y - : I w of S. an 18 H and, #, 3 ‘eng had p pli kew : the - 111 8 us Sur 11 m S1m. t; days hets, f the the h Mic. 6. ". . . Stre he Sup pa ts; God: lv. it are aid, : 111 a. ere Egyp he rop of i- k Ps. 37. his ea, ade he S f hos hy - ual y eit e S lth - t W d of > in t the p inistry 1111 *: 4 Y d m here odo to t ontin f dec hav wealt tha lan aS into C m1 ilead Canaan t, an d t D G Ul d c S O ich. I find iniquity the nts, nº th Gi they Or. See .3. Wept, al, an LoR tho Go lance r1Cn, 11 Iniq Inn ell in te oke *by Is ilgal in is l be # W th-el, he rn thy bala ne sha 9 d fro ell Sp nd des. in Gilg S 1 shal º "Be ent tur On 'the On ey f Go dw lso ; a ilitu - 111 heap d - V C, t t CC s th O d isions imili - S 1 º t, Inn 9pp. et th in St. ltip I u ther lta di al º,"; ent, |a | my 1 my inn aS 0 fea u e a fle for ht *.*.*. dgm 2.S. h to id, "Y all. fro les, 1 Fe in have ltog heir ob nd ug r,kept tº ju * He loyet! said. 272 S111. God Inac inlied hav ts re a ea, t d Jac ife, a bro C- 150 42, 43. 17. 7 : he hraim ance . e?"e thy in taber ltip - ophe hey al cs: y An a W LORD "pr - }º nd : Ep bst hat w D 111 mu hets. 11 pro P t lock ld. for he she bit, ºr § ha nd t Su t LOR ell have ropn : ity bul efie ved hett tºwa St spake **king 8. A e Ou in me the o dw d I he p nity qu ifice fth lºser rop he 21 inno nd *. 17, 13. dºm ity 1 7/2 ee t S. an oft Va. aS Cr1 WS O rae a p prop nger im, a w bling jºb by found. iqui f a th hets, a try are 7te Sa rro d Is d by by a to a n h trem the hand, 1n q tha ke op 1111s hey S a. efu an An nd zed O dºc. h.5, i. One d "I t ma 2asts. he pr hem l t ltar 2 th m, t, a ok left up im. it or, º: 5 In An ill ye n fe by t by t rely ir a rael 1 f Ara heep. Egyp rov be le to h : he ant- "ch. 4, 15. 9 t"Wi olem ken 2s, t P su *the d Is O cepts of E º od un ling; in |* * 9. 15. - p esºlen oke udes, ad Ca, ia. an kep ut im is blo 1 in bli *|ºn. tº º of º in 3. y Syria, out of 13 º ". hall º retu as tremffended C, tº. day *I ha used. uity "Gi lds. of ep. el ou Is d. fores his L re W he '70 d mor §. 10 º . ". fie ..". º: Isra ly: 14 sº there shall ke, . l Ic all § º, #. . º "... he º st ..". º aim . but sin mo T- 2,28. Sacr ſurr, ed 1 a. ORD Servcol. mos *an his r in Isr they : Ex, 12 hey in the b ºf d fo e L rese 2r im, n Ep lf in w º,51. t S-111 aco an t th he p ange hi Whe imse d no 13.3. - heap d J ife, he aS to On him An Ps, i. *. 2. An a W. rop tºw m d up ºr 13 lted ied. º, 63. 1 d for a p ophe hi, bloo im. ’s ºf CXa. e die º ºAnddº, al . his iſ unto | ise of †. 2 Baal, h º º *:::::: de º, Egyp Ephra ll h Lor TER §.". died. IIla See ºze 4 v sha his AP ~~72 ling, he "have Ye. 13. 8. 1 re ll h H. atry, b - l, d *.*.*, 8 refo sha C do/, trem Baa all º: . alºozz "... ded 111 more, ºut. “re reas S 11 d 37. r ', by 1111 offe all *Kings, aim.” º he In Orc ºl.". Ephr HEN t"W S111 º: in Israe now *h, *. 1n nd * * * 2 A. * >--- A. V. B. C. about 725. . Or, the sacrifices of men. h Deut.2.7. & 32.10. * Deut. 8. 15, w82. 10. kDeut.8.1.2, 14. & 32.15. lch. 8. 14. mLam.3.10 th. 5, 14. ožSam.17.8 Prov. 17.12 # Heb. the beast of the field. pprov.6.32 th. 14. 1. Mal.l. 9. ºver. 4. rDeut.-32.38 th. 10. 3. ver, 4. sl Sam. 8. 5, 19. t1 Sam.8. 7. & Ju. 19. Ezek.37.12 l, 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55. cJer. 15. 6. Rom.11.29. d See Gen. 41.52. & 48. 19. e Jer, 4.11. Nah. 2.9. Fulfilled about 721. f2 Kings 18. 12. g? Kings& 12. &lº.16. Isa. 13. 16. oh.10.14,15 Amos 1.13. Nah. 3. 10. a ch. 12. 6. Joel 2. 13. bch. 13. 9. c Heb. 13.15 d.Jer...ºl.18. ch. 5, 13. & 12. 1. e Deut. 17. 16. Ps. 33. 17. Isa. 30.2, 16. & 31.1. feh. 2. 17. ver, 8. Ps. 10.14. kJob 29.19. Prov.19.12. Or, blossom Heb-strike l Ps. 52.8. & 128. 3. m.Gen. 27. 27. Cant. 4, 11. a Ps. 91.1. over. 3. p.Jer,31.18 *Jam.1.17. rPs. 107.43. Jer, 9.12. Dan. 12.10. John 8.47. & 18, 37. * Prov. 10. 29. Luke 2. 34. 2 Cor. 2.16. 1 Pet:2.7,8. ºil and thou shalt know no God but me: — 976 them molten images of their silver, and idols according to their own understanding, all of it the work of the craftsmen: they say of them, Let || the men that sacrifice “kiss the calves. 3 Therefore they shall be “as the morning cloud, and as the early dew that passeth away, as the chaff that is driven with the # whirlwindoutofthe floor,and as the smoke out of the chimney. 4 Yet 'I am the LoRD thy God from the land of Egypt, for "ſ/here is no saviour beside me. . 5 * "I did know thee in the wilderness, in the land of great drought. 6 *According to their pasture, so were they filled; they were filled, and their heart was exalted: therefore have ; they forgotten me. 7 Therefore "I will be unto them as a lion: as "a leopard by the way will I observe them. 8 I will meet them "as a bear that is bereaved of her wheſps, and will rend the caul of their heart, and there will I devour them like a lion: i the wild beast shall tear them. 9 * O Israel, "thou hast destroyed thyself; but in me is thine help. - 10 I will be thy king: "where is any other that may save thee in all thy cities? and thy judges of whom ‘thou saidst, |Give me a king and princes? 11. ‘I gave thee a king in mine anger, and took him away in my wrath. 12 “The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up; his sin is hid. 13 *The sorrows of a travailing woman shall come upon him: he is "an unwise son; for he should not ‘stay f long in the place of the breaking forth of children. 14 “I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: "O death, I will be thy plagues, O grave, I will be thy destruction: “repentance shall be hid from mine eyes. 15 Though “he be fruitful among his brethren, “an east wind shall come, the wind of the Lord shall come up from the wilderness, and his spring shall become dry, and his fountain shall be dried up; he shall spoil the treasure of all pleasant vessels. 16 Samaria shall become desolate; V for she hath rebelled against her God: "they shall fall by the sword: their in- fants shall be dashed in pieces, and their women with child shall be ripped up. CHAPTER XIV. An exhortation to repentance, a promise of God’s blessing. 1 O IsrAEL, “return unto the LoRD thy God; “for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. 2 Take with you words, and turn to the LoRD: say unto him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously: so will we render the "calves of our lips. 3. "Asshur shall not save us; "we will not ride upon horses: /neither will we say any more to the work of our hands, Ye are our gods: "for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy. 4 * I will heal "their backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is turned away from him. 5 I will be as “the dew unto Israel: he shall || grow as the lily, and f cast forth his roots as Lebanon. 6 His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive-tree, and "his smell as Lebanon. 7 "They that dwell under his shadow shall return; they shall revive as the corn, and grow as the vine: the scent thereof shall be as the wine of Lebanon. 8 Ephraim shal/ say, "What have I to do any more with idols? "I have heard him, and observed him: I am like a green fir-tree. "From me is thy fruit found. 9 "Who is wise, and he shall understand these things 2 prudent, and he shall know them 2 for ‘the ways of the LoRD are right, and the just shall walk in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein. - - H O S E A. and have made them molten images of their silver, even idols according to their own understanding, all of them the work of the craftsmen: they say of them, Let 'the men that sacrifice kiss the calves. 3 Therefore they shall be as the morning cloud, and as the dew that passeth early away, as the chaff that is driven with the whirlwind out of the thresh- ing-floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney. 4 Yet I am the LORD thy God from the land of Egypt; and thou “shalt know no god but me, and beside 5 me there is no saviour. I did know thee in the 6 wilderness, in the land of great drought. Accord- ing to their pasture, so were they filled; they were filled, and their heart was exalted: therefore have they 7 forgotten me. Therefore am I unto them as a lion: as 8 a leopard will I watch by the way: I will meet them as a bear that is bereaved of her whelps, and will rend the caul of their heart: and there will I de- vour them like a lion; the wild beast shall tear 9 them. “It is thy destruction, O Israel, “that thou 10 art against me, against thy help. Where now is thy king, that he may save thee in all thy cities? and thy judges, of whom thou saidst, Give me a 11 king and princes? I have given thee a king in mine anger, and have taken him away in my wrath. 12 The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up; his sin is 13 laid up in store. The sorrows of a travailing wo- man shall come upon him: he is an unwise son; "for it is time he should not tarry in the place of the 14 breaking forth of children. I will ransom them from the "power of "the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, “where are thy plagues P O "grave, "where is thy destruction ? repentance shall 15 be hid from mine eyes. Though he be fruitful among his brethren, an east wind shall come, the "breath of the LORD coming up from the wilder- ness, and his spring shall become dry, and his foun- tain shall be dried up: "he shall spoil the treasure 16 of all pleasant vessels. Samaria shall "bear her guilt; for she hath rebelled against her God: they shall fall by the sword; their infants shall be dashed in pieces, and their women with child shall be ripped up. 14 O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God; for 2thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. Take with you words, and return unto the Lord : say unto him, Take away all iniquity, and *accept that which is good : so will we render "as bullocks the offering of 3 our lips. Asshurshall not save us; we will not ride upon horses: neither will we say any more to the work of our hands, Ye are our gods: for in thee 4 the fatherless findeth mercy. I will heal their back- sliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is 5 turned away from him. I will be as the dew unto Israel: he shall blossom as the lily, and cast forth 6 his roots as Lebanon. His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive tree, and his 7 smell as Lebanon. They that dwell under his shadow shall return; they shall revive as the corn, and blossom as the vine: “the scent thereof shall 8 be as the wine of Lebanon. “Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with idols? I have answered, and will regard him: I am like a green 9 fir tree; from me is thy fruit found. Who is wise, and he shall understand these things? prudent, and he shall know them 2 for the ways of the Lord are right, and the just shall walk in them; but trans- gressors shall fall therein. XIII.3. – R. W. B. C. 1 Or, the sacri- ficers of ºnen *Or, kmoutes: 725, *Or, Thou art de- stroyed, 0 Israel; for thou ºc. * Or, for in me, in thy help- Or, but in me is thy help Some ancient versions have, who shall help ? * Or, when it is time, he standeth not indºc. * Heb. hand. 7 Heb. Sheol. sor, I will be *Or, wind 100r, it [Ch. xiv. 1 in Heb.] 11 Or, become desolate 1- Or, receive us graci- ously 13 The Sept.and Syriac have, the fruit of our lips. 140r, his memorial 15 Or, 0 Ephraim, what dºg. Jer d : ii. 2.11. Isa", º 10 * *lam d "º. *Yer 10 ºil Se 48. 33 JOEL. CHAPTER I. Joel, declaring sundry judgments of God, exhorteth to observe them. 1 THE word of the LoRD that came to Joel the son of Pethuel. - 2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye inhabitants of the land. “Hath this been in your days, or even in the days of your fathers? 3 *Tell ye your children of it, and let your children tel/ their children, and their children another generation. 4 * † That which the palmer-worm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left hath the canker-worm eaten; and that which the canker-worm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten. - 5 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new wine; "for it is cut off from your mouth. 6 For ‘a nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without number, ſwhose teeth are the teeth of a lion, and |he hath the cheek teeth of a great lion. 7. He hath "laid my vine waste, and f barked my fig- |tree: he hath made it clean bare, and cast it away : the branches thereof are made white. - 8 * "Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for the husband of her youth. 9 *The meat-offering and the drink-offering is cut off from the house of the LoRD; the priests, the Lord's min- 1Sters, mourn. 10 The field is wasted, 'the land mourneth; for the corn is wasted: "the new wine is || dried up, the oil languisheth. 11 "Be ye ashamed, O ye husbandmen; howl, O ye vine- dressers, for the wheat and for the barley; because the harvest of the field is perished. 12 “The vine is dried up, and the fig-tree languisheth; the pomegranate-tree, the palm-tree also, and the apple- tree, even all the trees of the field, are withered: because *joy is withered away from the sons of men. 13 *Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests: howl, ye |ministers of the altar: come, lie all night in sackcloth, ye |ministers of my God: for "the meat-offering and the drink- offering is withholden from the house of your God. 14 || “Sanctify ye a fast, call a || solemn assembly, gather the elders and "all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the LoRD your God, and cry unto the LORD, 15 Alas for the day! for "the day of the LoRD is at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty shall it come. 16 Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, yea, joy and gladness from the house of our God? 17 The tseed is rotten under their clods, the garners are laid |desolate, the barns are broken down; for the corn is withered. 18 How do “the beasts groan the herds of cattle are |perplexed, because they have no pasture; yea, the flocks of sheep are made desolate. 19 O Lord, to thee "will I cry: for the fire hath de- voured the pastures of the wilderness, and the flame hath |burned all the trees of the field. 20 The beasts of the field "cry also unto thee: for the |rivers of waters are dried up, and the fire hath devoured the pastures of the wilderness. CHAPTER II. - The terribleness of God’s judgments. He exhorſeth to repentance. 1 BLow “ye the trumpetin Zion, and "sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for ‘the day of the LoRD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; 2 “A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds 1 THE word of the LoRD that came to Joel the son of Pethuel. 2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye inhab- itants of the land. Hath this been in your days, 3 or in the days of your fathers? Tell ye your children of it, and let your children tell their chil- 4 dren, and their children another generation. That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left hath the cankerworm eaten; and that which the cankerworm 5 hath left hath the caterpiller eaten. Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the sweet wine; for it is cut off 6 from your mouth. For a nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without number; his teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the jaw teeth 7 of a great lion. He hath laid my vine waste, and *barked my fig tree: he hath made it clean bare, and cast it “away; the branches thereof are made 8 white. Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth 9 for the husband of her youth. The meal offering and the drink offering is cut off from the house of the LORD; the priests, the LoRD's ministers, mourn. 10 The field is wasted, the land mourneth; for the corn is wasted, the new wine is “dried up, the oil 11 languisheth. "Be ashamed, O ye husbandmen, howl, O ye vinedressers, for the wheat and for the 12 barley; for the harvest of the field is perished. The vine is “withered, and the fig tree languisheth; the pomegranate tree, the palm tree also, and the apple tree, even all the trees of the field are withered: for 13 joy is “withered away from the sons of men. Gird yourselves with sackcloth, and lament, ye priests; howl, ye ministers of the altar; come, lie all night in sackcloth, ye ministers of my God: for the meal offering and the drink offering is withholden from 14 the house of your God. Sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the "old men and all the inhabitants of the land unto the house of the Lord 15 your God, and cry unto the Lord. Alas for the day! for the day of the Lord is at hand, and as destruction from "the Almighty shall it come. 16 Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, yea, joy and 17 gladness from the house of our God? The seeds *rot under their clods; the garners are laid deso- late, the barns are broken down; for the corn is 18 withered. How do the beasts groan the herds of cattle are perplexed, because they have no pas- ture; yea, the flocks of sheep "are made desolate. 19 O Lord, to thee do I cry: for the fire hath devoured the "pastures of the wilderness, and the flame hath 20 burned all the trees of the field. Yea, the beasts of the field pant unto thee: for the water brooks are dried up, and the fire hath devoured the "pas- tures of the wilderness. 2 Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain; let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand; *: 1 Prob- ably, dif- ferent - kinds of locusts, or lo- custs in different stages of growth. * Or, broken & Or, down - * Or, ashamed 5 Or, The husband- ºnen- are ashamed, the vine- dressers howl • Or, elders 7 Heb. Shaddai. 8 Or, shrive! • Or, suffer punish- ment 10 Or, folds 2a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds! - - - - _ _ - - - - V. R. V. 3. – º II. the tº ..". º: after s r re Il ng, O fil e º º †. S th and all . d fore ess, º sh ener º º ick ; a g like, O d den nes O , SO horses J O E and º i. °. i. º in e t *ho e e Ou n th S la p h t m n º: . º ºd is º º .. º ad #. . º: º º ". º: -- re it. ev ev h: 1 d º S p run - - y - > e ". a S ny ºn hem the In One º ins do the heir xed all. way ºne aS il 2 a. ind t re 1ng 4 aS 2V ru 111 th t t Wax w 1S th h: C. rk e sh ions. d de n ; do 111 de ray Ce 11n ne ith in h *bre - I tº ful - 78 da t p er tio an E d SeS 5 the hat ar ll fa cl O Ne 111 d ity; º 9 hick grea eith º of yea, f hor of fire t attle h: a they very One an he ci i. .." T.V.I. of º º: º #. re º In Ce O tains º in º iº º º ef their - - - ons, - A. and ntain the f . be "the ilde Cara Ourl eth 6 se in a hty in heir arC We up up al . 5. . u er + o et S W pp n ur 7 are 1g *. t in the leap. b ike b °lsor, º, In O ev rs ur - d late he a of VO º In d O y h lim lik renn TS so t 800 1. en Ca VO d is SO t S t de ll like an k n the ug hey C S st star ot - bou *|be ey de 11 de 's as top ha : "a r; Cak r; 11-O T ey OW en e 1S n uded .# to º º d them º ...; º, tºy º º all º º unou. #1. - - - 2 W - #. º º º ºuch p limb º 8 º º º at * k "... º ". º: : era. e d S ha 1n 1 O d O 2r e ar is v - "Ino *... and cap Car SO cn: e O et be 1 c ne an ff up te for d he 1S d: W tºº. 'an ll es app en of O1S º hal O t O n . be are d t mp. Wor and rn º, ha he ". he n .. S very & 9. ru º ..". is ca is . p, tu ; ** |s kT hors ". . g D ple they h e Cve they S; lla mo: 9 : his h h rri OR ting, º: 4 aS the li trong peo en; arC S : alk they Ouse rth q the hining for utet te he L fas nd §, º leap, a S the CSS. m 11 m ank 11 w rd, h C. ca. and irs my; XCC º t ith d re to § ey "as ce ckn hty sha ir r sha SWO Th n their ar t e nd alt d w an un iZe :**. 1 th le, "a fa bla 1g the y |s fºlio 2 Su his ha t a S . ..". - fº hal bb their f - in they k the he 11 the raw e gº t I Ca ow, rt, 1ng tu fu º Ul t r ke Ca ; t d ey ithd Or ng. n a rn d d 11 § i. º *. ; º º upon they º th | 11 W. º: º º º . . º º - º, al fa ;4---- ll | VO Y 1 y 1 e aC n W - º: ot. 6 sha ha f w ha St ty; ho ha he he al W rm Gºr le t, - Na "... CS S O S hru they C1 º S for ft it? ith nd ga is g d p il. en He ;: fac hey en hey t 72 e t nss arS ol. 1 it al r n eV. rep l - Or, º; T in t ne he in th n Ve St ay ide wit 9, Ou he a d Ca łºń 7 like nd ll o 70 1n upon f hea the d ab me pin ty r ger, the an m r º 11 S. a sha nd fro p thie he d - an to ee In O : fo ang f n al Ou ###| || .." : a d. d. Ul i. #12. º **. ... . en D y § his sº º º º º ‘his º 1 ind wº . º º LoR ll a . - W n d r secu -- 3 and w yº i a ...” 29 8 111 be ru sha º 11 fore Xe ble; 13 u1" D 1on, Inte will d to t. C the *Or, º O ll n S l, t e V d On ice tha te he mp r r be ing ify a cti the elde º: 2. ha hey all, t th 1 qu no is voi g ery º/z t CO nd the ing fferi tify San er c '...'" S T w in a hal he - his ron d v ez/ f a he SS1 O anc le ath th §. 9 the 1 111 S d t ing: r - st tan ye p- O cy, W ble: ink S ople, 9. let ide - ...; 8. On te rth an ini utte º 2.5 1"ca. rn Wee er eth al dri ion, pe en, S - bri º 7. up 1 *en Ca un ir sh 11 r ſh - g *Tu ith **. Ve al in Z he in ast he of - º hal he C. S heir sha : "ſo D. zº D, W n kn lea nd t in r t *old bre t ers § S º t D t: LOR OR nd tur d al e the O he nd 1st ltar, ź. 10 le: raw LOR rea he L d nd w an ring ump ga the k t r, a min a D, - º mb ithd e ry g ft the ting, ts, a l º ffe º . ble uC mbe he the OR º º !. 1. tre W1 the ve O ith fas en iful, V11. O d P the bly m t S ha t d L hat r, us **: "|sha "An p he it? , S W1 ga ine f the ave Blow aSS al e f his r1e rch le, h, ... - fº 11, º: ide ... "vour nd. O dle k- n tion, hos ho he p po º º ainst º 18 his : fo abi lso rt, a tºyo ... º 15 lem ". . rt t t he pe º hei . ###. r rd n al d O 1O th t, d SO reg n fo Le t y reſ wn t ther **. fo O Ca C he - n: Tac e en a. 6 , a. O n th to - 1S #. º º: d . all a 1 É º, here had 3." º: an T 1 a Ou he for an rin a rin t. C C ideg er C ep 7, her ver les, nd nd º 12 ith h Inn Our d: SS, tu ffe fas > le bri f h We say e l O op d, al d d : Ex º W 1t y O nes re t-O al b t O D, *... e n e n, - #. Ine W 2nd r G ind ill Ca ify in ll OR hem t r ep is la Wer or º, 14. O nd “ren Oll kin W m ti Sse the 7 o L t t ld th his SW u C e- º t d d y at f he Va P anc *a k 1 he let in O Ul g for all O her d Jo 22 ing, An RD re if e/2 d *s ion, Ulc the t d le e sho On O RD d y t h 12. º|; 3 Lo of g th : 427/ God Il, atio t S d n Iv S ann lous Lo sen fied OaC #. 1 the nd We im; our Zio reg tha an d d º say iea he ill tis epr m 2 K 15. nto r, a kno d h Dy 111 ng se ber, p an na hey DJ d t I w Sa al º with 4. º: u nge ho hin OR et CO tho ham Wee he d th º ld, 1 be u on. to º: § O a dW be L mp ify the d_th C re t ul he ho hal yo far 111 he his for - %;"; 8. It 4 in or the tru fy an his ...s. ho t le. Be S ke e 1nn. t t - p *i. 1ng ti > f O > s P s > e al Ov hiſ part § º º º º le º the º *#. i. º * #. º º #. i - § offerº º go S º, . . º shou 18 º º º º . I . º º tovº #. S º ister et t O 1 n nd : bu ng º in §, 15 11 a. rth her TO iniste d rita re nd 9p id uſ a W1 - al "his 7in his th D ###, in he 'gat ideg 111 an he he P . "a 1 al 1ne, I w ins zzy, rt d at OR - łº, 14. sole Gat - 3. br et. In ar, ine : PW d : nd, S d W d atio a/? late, pa an re e L ts - *: 1 der et C e t e r 1S le, ith : he e e up n r b S #: § 7.5 the º º: º º: .. º º h - º * º : º, th . . iº. - sº breas Out * . º: º alous to . ye s re- 20 . "... * shall he . . * W1 the #: - i. ide t po .. W je . al i.". . . i. *...* it, *:::: br Le the Lo Ul le, ºbe y il, Oll nd sea st Call lad Be O fru h. the *i. .26, 17 11 O sho eop Sa do y 11 la rn his be g S r ngt in tº º tase a . athe the L r a ine, e in Ort te, º º nd, hing ast eth ir s joic **t Tö. d p he ng the Swe dw 1Or C in sola t Sea; ..") al t t he P. the d .. - º thy the In O ill ill an an O II “th de ar all t, rea t e D ld an C #. . #. . D º 11 ºn º jº. º º d ". . º th º; the | op ior VOu d 111 rren an gs. 21 th fie rt or. t #". 10. 18 sp he nd : a : ff d h c u tt D 2 the 9, ja. 91 # * 1 hi th se ith : en O n d in Ca LoR 2 f ring he hil he *%. 2. ity Yea, will ew1 eath far al º an 11 º he O sp d t & Sº for º Pº d. I º h Ove into t se ksha don for t es do an y d: - Deu old, d t smo, 1 aS in th. : tur ce hen, Go r 10 h isfie or re 1111 c is st ha e aS it, tr t r - 36. - e 1S ong. l - h e 1S - 1C ul 3 d u łº,º: º . º wil º d ". º . rejo “the . fr 2 É. yo - ; 12. º ill towa a ; º d an for th h the Lo - 10, 11, p d will, t Se be la ld: are in th º 47 º º the 11 º lan y ts of the t .. ". - .#. wi al ir n #. º **. t º “ye ... of *. ty he ill - - - s - "... 1 T rea frai do. do ren. CI1 㺠º: Fº giv §§ #|wi - ilder th e ath - º: ; w 2 B il d y h - § 2 the º: º he #. of fig-t *... º: “..."; r ź. ch 23 Ou º: RD y [... |Lo = R. V. 979 — B. C. n for *- Iile º º - or . th to i. º º: he . the efull ; ſº : and rain . b nd O1 st hat º E. L. º ". . º the * See ch. iust m the dt * W1 t iller, a º: J O 1. Jus a1n, An OW s tha rpi ongy 11 ... . º º º º Ou h. #. firs fats s you an hich tisfie 'hathd be for y zz/ 24t he ‘e to rm, * W Sa hat er down first ". 25 and restol º . º ... -- e he fats - W1 C Ca gr nty Our le sh the d com in t he fa I th l, my; ple Dy eop 1n d. an se to r rain and t ust eaten, WOrn eat in e LoR my p t I am r Go ºr be – ill cau latte heat, e loc he lmer hall of the and v tha you neve iii. 1 — 14, he “wi the fw t th d t pa dyes anne Ou ; know LORD hall ill |º - III. d : nd full o tha , an An he n ith y all º |. V. – tely, º rain, . be jº. you. ise 26 raise t usly ū. ye º an] th peop that I º i A. tmodera º . Ou *i. º ..". º: º º that and my ". ... to in e ine an ..". .." Oll ºiſ . afterw ld m º'º. in, th d the 111C a e to an; h I se isfied, ndr sha 1. a else ; alſº an r O See about rº An ith w Stor form, hic be satis lt wo 27 a Israel, One pas flesh; Ou hall º, c. 24 W1 ill re cer-w y w d be dea d. ael, of is n e to all esy, y S the ... . erflow I w cank t arm º hame f Isr here d. Il com pon roph Innen ... * ... nd he rea. lenty, hat aS idst o d my t med hall c it u ll p ung nd spir righte 25 A n, t 'my g in p d, t r be mºst an asha it S spir sha yo ts a my the º eate ºn. 'In 9eat r Go ever the lse: ill a And my ters Our Van Out d in ñº hath WOrn shaft Ou hall n "in nc e "will 8 ut ugh S, y ser Our arl Sun £º - Cr-V e S RD y l Sin al/72 d In O I w 2 ur O. da > earn º the - l I p ens The d #ºn. alm dy e Lo ople t I an hat Our po Our dr On wil heav e. lood, -ch. 11. 2 ne-O d my know Our rWar ons an eams, an ll dr d als se da S 1m of sm On 11m COmn º the º º ORD y ed. s afte Our SO m dr sha s: an tho nder illars he mo ORD hall *... [th Ca ids º th L snai, - § wº sº º º: º * º dr dmaids 29 º º . º of º: 4 or, . lich. 26. d tha 11 ne hall m al old the he nd lood, into errib tha ll be ere nd want #. an e sha it s - pº our : On in t 30 A h, b nedi nd t aSS, sha the id, d whomºc. #. º: . º sº ens and to 31 º *. ** º: º º iſiº. 5, ..". ". ...'s. heav ** º ". . º: "...ſº 21, ** Our rS S In S *the s t my. the In OO Inc. befo it s anne an he t in tha dah Ezek. p hte me n Ou 1n oke. the CO d i he n ion S t hom d in f Ju ill *:::: ryo also ill I p won. sº ess, f the ll ca t|3 ll o Oun Scape, thos days, tivity and t;|sse º: 17. you And S WI hew illa darkn O sha Oun Ca in m hate ant hose captiv nS, apha 12. *%iłł 29 day ill s nd *. ible day º ... . e t ... in the "...". nd m Zec se W1 re, a d iſ rib hoso r "1 Lo thos he r ld, i 1n 11 Je le a *.*.*. in tho d 41 d fi rine 2 ter ‘w : fo the all. be t ho aga her a of eop red *śli, And d. an 1 betu d the that red: aS 11 c ong r. be ing at lley my p atte !º. 30 blood, hal at an ss, elive Ce, sha *am For, 11 br ill g va for e SC they º h, un. S Grea to pa be d - eran ORD 11. sha I W *the here hav And ºl. *Thes i. . . . . he L 8. ". . "...'. º; Gal. ſº. 1 fore ll co sh be t I whe uSa wn the m land. iven hey Col. 3 * | 3 beſ ha RD 11 hom hen w Jer do ith ho y gi t t Maº: 24 od, 1t S LO sha tºw ople. W nd hem d w 1. w d m have tha re, will lark 13 blo And f the lem man III. his pe time, 2a ing t ill plea Israel, arte nd ine, Ty * Or, Luke 21. 32 O uSa rem ER es of hat lem, In bring ill p e nd p : a Win O ill ve º, , 25. me . ºrus e T mes th usa the I w itag , a. le. for me, "will y */ eed of º %. º gº. º iº with *"... º: º #. º: º: §§ % Zio id, its ag day > u Cla d w ill ple hom O g ts SO ſha f P rec "recom- ºn. § th sa 'udgmen ose of J an "wil l, w d. In On t lo and d wh s of . e r 're C w ht *:::::: ha 's ju S. th ivity ions, nd Israe lan 3 a CaS lot, a. all gion d if y Ou as y aug ºf #: º *in capti natio hat, a itage d my iven have har Ye there P an turn y uch riºd. º: hold, h; c. 11 ... g ... 11 t *.*.*. *... swiftly sºlº *"...i. º º º º sº *… º: ing lso O n tions, le; tt 4 m Zi a ce head. ld, t t Sa 7 Or, & 59. * hall br ill a alley le a na eop tha d nd me d sp n go San eru e Obad. %, is *I wi “the v eop the p ine, an a. der an OW d my leas of J that y Romilº 2 I t y p ng r my r W. re, e en iftly Our an dly pl ren c S ld, * Isa, il. into for m anno ts fo irl fo JO Ty er m r swl n y ilver OO hild Clan "beho º, down re ared t lo gir e, end mad me, upo S1 y g he c Gre r: ye 31.7M. the atte “cas ld a ith m er * a - ce my les m nd t the rde ither ºis. hem e SC ave d so wit ill y iftly ad; en ken ple h a of ir bo whit nce ***". It hav y h t. an do P 9W Sw n he d 5p veta tem uda Ons thei e V mpe d & 11. 5, 7. they nd the harlo > e to stine me, ur Ow d an ha łº of J the *. e plac "reco nS an f - 3 A for all have . Pale pense O11 yo gol hings. 6 º al ld unto far of th your ur SO en O. § boy hat sts O reconn Se up d my ntt Sa- chil e SO them out turn ell yo hildr eba, tº: a t C. W coa e en an aSa eru - ey Ove up ill re ill s e C Sh : ". *"..., º *. º: #. ..". # º º ºd º º º !". º º: all P yo in grO hi we mig 7 m ill s hem, ad; ha ot O epa ------ ºver. 12 idon, Inse urn ken my g he c t ye e wi ld t he the m t th Sp - “pr rar *Isa' tº Zi mpe I ret e ta les d t tha ither y I SO own n to 11 the ha ions; of w º: reco ill hav temp h an ians, hith ur have Our rS 11n ll se LoRD natio en res º;;|. ily w ye u1" uda recla e W. nyo n y hte ha he he the m sha - Nahº !'; eed use to yo of J he G lac upo 8 upo daug hey s for t g t tall plow ars : Jr. º *. º Iº. º * *. nd t *...*. : le ..". ‘....". - Zek. - - - t y h al far S a en; aty into ome, Asse º: e Carr º unto r bor out O ecomp into O dah, a n thi m Be ks nd c s|. º º hav he ch sol thei hem ur r ters em t Ju natio ye ighty up. . hoo €, a selve º, *irail. 6 T ye from - e t ‘n yo ugh 11 th zz. to a laim he m Onne ning tey Our me ºl. L Pºiºs, have far ill rais tul da 1 se ken Procl t in C pru *Has her y CO 10 Tha * Hel, *: m m ill ill re Our hal spo ar, : stir up. the Our - at s to lves, , The § . . º w OnS º º 9 War : º º i. #, * º: º, º Be them, r S , an e ; † aW raW ords, - al in esti : IO ut judge § i. . ill sell 3. |. for º, war dr |prun- 10 sº º: .. *. - *23.42 - - C - C º §er. n he I wi ildren *far the men ur p lett natio ither t the f"Je un ide: er- 1? Or, ge. ºil. OW nd chi ople ong 1 the d yo - 11 1 ye : thit Le of . nS ro is rip ts ov -- 9, 10. 8 A the a pe is am tal an rong and al her : D. alley atio st i fa - des, wo - §3. d of to . this le rds, zz st en, get LoR the v he n rve the ltitu | dow § han beans, ye men, SWO I am ath ause tog O to 11 t "hat full, Mu day iii. *Sa laim. hty into ay, e he | c down, e up dge a the S 1S t. the n. - *lift, the "Proc might res ak s ll y ither 12 com Ju for ress ... . for cisio ºśń. 9 | the oughsha We C. a. : thi he nd it to ickle, 1nep is g ion 1 f de #Miº º/ up e up ug t the come, ut: to t an 1 Is S1C he w CSS C1S1 O ºn. ake COIn - plo - "le nd abo up the wil - the r t - kedn f de alley º: W hem Out rS : S. a nd RD. e all 13 1n : fo 1C O V *yer. . lett Beat y spea elves, rou Lo com dge ye d ye; ir w alley the Or, tº m into urs er ºn, O nd "iu Ca the e V 111 §§ "; *Asse º, º . will ipe: *. thei 14 flo ..". 1 .*.*, 3. 1 Ou CS her is r - Illu yer. r y On hen rt st i flow; the ºia. athe ighty heat : fo rve er : for of §: g mig he hat: he ha tS ov ision: lºº Isa. *thy t t hap r 't he fa CIS10 §. i. of !. al e sick ss is fu lley o decisi - h f Rºº. ºi. Va. in r n t "pre ºva. O § º; ut ye i r the "p in . valley § 3. 13 wn ; ſo great. ... in th § you do ess zº S. IIlu is nea ºyer, 2. ickedn itude y ORD º, W1 Mult the L º 14 y of - º "the da - 980 V. ...— A. 5. – R. * Iº. 15. *::: J O E. L. º stars - the all" *... d ned, S ; an darke º the are d the Jeru : bu ng OO11 An from hake: stro - d the i. *. S and a know In an ir shi r his ºth sh eople, 11 ye. n my he su v the d utte C Cal his p o sha in Zio and 15 T hdraw an d th nto 1. S lling holy, e. he V1t ion, all e u acl. we be Or t 6 v Z S fug Isr dy in d and 1 º a re en of God, º *}. º 1. - - ildr r r ills darkene ter º .. * º ". º º . º be ut al Lo to t e hen ass t th. an Ul Thattº, shall - n, and arth º 7 º aſ Il º t Grers º º wine, ks º ſº . *... of * ". anal, that ..". º to º i". broo ºl. . of he - hin -> ut an :* pe - - ly l] In Onn dow 11 t tain Wa. n lº. d t 11 S all O enS f his ſell ho sha ll c ‘op d a foun hall ion, a an the 1 *ro heav e O dw eres sha ll dro an d d sh latio nce ba "sun draw shal "the hop God holy, th d it. sha ilk, : and an deso viole ve 20r, 5 The 1 with also and the + l. Our bef C. 8 An tains ith m ters; º be a r the ha 11 in- ited 15 hal RD n; at / be rae RDy lem Or 1 Oun wwn Wa the hal fo they hallº, lſ - S Lo len il f Is Lo "Ulsa in the in flow rith of t S eSS, se ah s * Or,ho B. º stars he 2ruSa RD 20 In O the ll Jer r any hat 11 hall W w uSc 2gyp ildern cCaul udah n to inno- about § 16 T m Je * Lo hildre I am sha h he y, z sha S 11 flo e ho Eg 2 wi h, b But J ratio t Ila, hºtºs ice fro the CIl hat hen roug t da ills ith sha f th ittim. olate uda ene tha oent º Olce “but f the W t in: t thrº tha he h W W1 th o Shi des of J. land. g od ion. º: !", v ke: th o kno nta aSS SS 111 d t + flow the for of 1 be a. ren heir º blo in Zi ch. 1:2: ha ng 1 ye In Ou rs p Jass all all of lley hal hild in t lem thei th i tº. S stren hal ly nge O I 1ne, h sh uSc 9 va S e C di Sa se lle **** the So sº yho Stra he t W W ldah e ho a | 1 Edom th bloo Jº; lean dwe tº 17. So in ºn 1 ll ſno COII ºn ne of Ju f th 1 be e to cent and ill ºc ORD +He air, r *. Zio sha all dow ivers ºth o im. hal of don inno er, I w he L 3.”. ing in e sn sh rive for ittim sn ren d i ev d rt or, "... ing ther 1t "drop the nine Shi Edon hild nd. 0 she for An : ſo - fº, nd And all 1 all ll co of *E he c air la 2 *abide ion. sed: - º al 8 T ins sh "anc in sha r lley and inst t in the from "a rati lean C %. 8. 3. 1 tain ilk, tain k he Val ion, - graz7. d 1n lem cine Ot C º #. ount: h mi foun er "t solati e ag bloo Sal : 21 g e n rd- 7 He Inn it 'a ter esol lenc t eru d: hav her. - º: 8. W. W. nd 11 wa a d V101C OCen d J In Se the 1 in º 5. flo rS, a sha be the inn ter, an clea ong Tae Rev. s 91 9 -> vil they | dw tha - S, V CO nd ael, ch. º: 1 late W SC 11 od Amo 2 Saw h al f Isr * 5. #º SO Call sha ion. ir blo f he da ! O d. b- *". de be ah rati eir E - S O ich f Ju ing ion, an , ha º: º º A º . º º %. i 20 I tion ill "c llet - f Te zzia O e. ar. 11" *pas rine º 11era Iw dwe 1 In O f U SO11 uak ll ro the . Ca * Or, re- §§ ge For RD me S O the thq ha nd O my 1Isa. *}} 21 Lo of day in *ear RD S : a top ions. º º r the en f the oboa the e Lo º the eSSIO word i. *. 1.11. *||ſo 'a º erdm S O f Jer ſore. Th erus all Sgr way 7 Heb. ğ. I. Syria, e In day O be aid, m J rn, tran In a d ld so Oba º: ER ſpon th he SOn CarS he sa fro In Ou ree "tu eshe (ar 6, *An 4. : H. 'udgm 3 all l an ke. A is v S S : For ill aVC but - *}. £º: C 2's judº WaS rae obo haua er 2 rh erd D: I w ha in : d it 9, him. Eze .17. - Go. ho - Is "Jer rt q utt tte h OR 1, they 11-O n ill 8 Or, º: peº/, 5, “W in Gr f “ea d - u hep - L fou Sc f l, a 11 lat ; Amos º day º º * . º "...in º, º . º º: ºn. º, in t befo º 4. ither. la S S y ereo instr O bi he º: rds o Saw d in arS from nS O ithe of . Thu CuS, the 1nS use d. inha the lit tle *"...". wo he h, an ye Vroar itatio il wit nS InnaS ent hing ho hada *the i th f thro ethi THE ". . el, two "...". ... ". is/- 3 .. º º º ..., *ist. 1 a, W º > RD W. the rime ... ith O epun ith th into s of d cut that eop RD. I. hº about "Teko king of e Lo: and f 9Ca tra y th d W1 th d w fire alace S, an him d the F. Lo S *That 7.14. iah king. Th l m ; p O three aWa ilea Gilea d a he p aSCu nd : an ith t S1On Vanity. *gh. m.14. Uzz sh aid, TuSale he to r turn d G ich 4 ill sen urt Dam Il, a en: ; Sall res he he #. f Joa he s Jeru d t : Fo t || she whic wil devo of *Ave of Ed Kir, ansg t T t #!". 1. O And Onn an RD ; ill no thre el, v all bar of Se O nto e tr away *Y|s. 20. * 2 ice fr urn, LO I wi ve a Za 5 sh k the lley hou ivity u • thre urn ied aw reads, º * : O1C ll mo the T, ha f H the eak vau; he tlvi Ol t t ºric to 1. º his v ha ith r fou hey SC O off h br the 9t cap : º In O Cal up o, r %.º. ds s 3 Sal d fo e t : hou cut ldet from from into ORD wil they them Gaza, 10 Or, º: %. º |anſ CauS iron the d nd ho of tre ll go he L I e iver 1 of till Beth- Joe m.2 S, ‘be of into dad. S. a hat le cep ha s t ur, uS liv al I w - º: 3 Cul - ts 11n -Ila. us, t s S th fo CCa de w tlº, - *...*.*. º º º º ... .sº º º º: º * //te/t/ ing ". sen laces 'bar o en, an an the ions t 6 Gaza, t the le º a 111" s the d. an will º º º eshi i W1 pa he f Av den : ith ‘.... of ishmen who Sen. lace hdod, d I f t ca. Zec tea, thrº ut the lso t in O f E - Sa nSg 722.5/2 le nish *the ill pa As an nt O }}. 4 *B VOur k als plai C O Kir, e tra e pu who punt e I w r the "Onn lon; Inna ſº. II de brea |the house. *.*. // the ºtive but ... shke 5...". ions º ha 11 he ho ". º: l! . shalide tan A th d G ..". * Heb. vert *: S I wi from |t ivity. Fo aV tiv ha Edom hal inhabi tonn nd Lor sgr th 1- -- and so abit e fro - to C LoR not way whic nd f the ept Ekro ith t hree In a t ant of ºften inh ptr º ill n d aw : Za, V im 3 a. of he sce St º: tur dup. *:::::. #º . º I w ... E. Ga d hi i.º. *"... : Fo "... ºlº 3. & 17. the - sha Salt r, |cal E 11 of an rn ldet d ag l per D : ill deliv d no the See 1 º 1713. uS fou y to Wa dod, ill ºtu. ho han hal LoR I w hey ere On f rºw. *.*.*. Sy Th d for the wn up the Ash wi ilis- ine h CS S the ur, et emb fire reof. * 11 º '2.É. 6 - an use the On n d I Ph n ilistin ith fo CauS rem a ther S 1. ###, a, cCa Ver re "fro an the hili Sa for : be d nd ces Sion -14. º º: º º º . º º: th ivity, il t in As rein SS1 O ºzzº f Ty ent to but Our e aw his i. tº... ti I w laces f the Onn ‘the orre 'shm O ishm le tº: 1 dev thre In He *. #. *P. pa t of re fr nd D. ransg unish to u111S eop nan hal For t tu urs ity, his com #;"| 7 the ill Cul ept ... all Go •ee t he p tivity p le p OVC it s : ill no id p all p tº h to- **** Our I wi 2 SC Ekron : ord thre f captly who rly c and LoRD W1 he d off kep pass ::"... dev nd | the t E. he L For ... ole nt : ich w - the re, he r I e * cast d he On ** *|| 3 A ldeth ins ith t - Iºn win Vena whi 0 bro f Ty ith t four, CauS *did an e up **i. : ho aga Sall LORD ; ot tu the CO rus, 1 allo Sal for : be d lly, fir h. - º that hand rish, e L ill n d up herly f Ty f|^* . hus ea, eof; d, an etua nº a Bozra _ *::::: - c In 1 pe - th W1 - re rot l O - S O T m, y ther Word, erp - l se of ź. In 111 hal ith I live he b al Sion 77t 11 Edo t SW r p wil CS - Zep arrier iness S Sa four, de +t he w orres sh/ne of - hmen h the tea I alac º tine Thu for they not n t ansg /722.5 rd, n1S it did but he p º: en T nd Sc red ‘e O tr p: wo pu r w er 1 : rt º 9 uS, a ecau bei fil f three the the S lly, othe ang eve devou º: "Tyr f: *b ment d a .*. Way, ith etua bi his for 11 #º 2rco dren sen s th : F T11 a. r “W erp nd th ſo shall º . º º º - ve 4 --- Ll t 1 “h d - #; 10 *... saith º I º is anger ich shall 41 Tem %. TI. 11 d uS & fou id pu i hi hic n. º §: sha Th d for he di and a an, W *º ##| || º º §º º: º #. º off .. . upon º º #, ereo. cast Wr a fir hº º º i". º . 35. 2, *:::::: his cont º ... . ...; º #º º ãº. ºn. pa a. :::::: Chr 2 Sam 51 the tº: 1. .# jº - - * - - - - - - - - *- A. V. -- III. 5. A MO S. 981 — B. C. about 787. *Jºiº Zek. 25.2. ph.2.0. Wr, divided the *ountains. f Hos.13.16 * 1. eut.8.11 *Samiz.26 ºr, ºom,º º, *k.36.2% m. 2.24 ºxº **k. 23. º, such * ..." hed, o º ºum. 21. ºut 2 2, 3 º ! ºumi: §º. * 5. º . * ºxiºi § 6.4.” ut. º ‘princes together, saith the LORD. **4 the palaces of “Kirioth; and Moab shall die with tumult, ** 1.1.1"with shoutin |thereof: 'because they have despised the law of the LoRD, them to err, "after the which their fathers have walked: the palaces of Jerusalem. Israel, and for four, I will not turn away the punishment º, thereof; because "they sold the righteous for silver, and lºors º 10.21 young men for “Nazarites. 5. children of Israel? saith the Lord. | manded the prophets, "saying, Prophesy not. º, that is swift of foot shall not deliver himself: “neither shall *I he that rideth the horse deliver himself |O children of Israel, against the whole family which I 13 * Thus saith the LoRD; For three transgressions of the children of Ammon, and for four, I will not turn away the puzz- ishment thereof: because they have | ripped up the women with child, of Gilead, "that they might enlarge their border: 14 But I will kindle a fire in the wall of "Rabbah, and it shall devour the palaces thereof, with shouting in the day of battle, with a tempest in the day of the whirlwind: 15 And “their king shall go into captivity, he and his CHAPTER II. God’s wrath against Moab; upon /udah; and upon Israel. 1 THUssaith the LoRD; For three transgressions of “Moab, and for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof, be- cause he "burned the bones of the king of Edom into lime: 2. But I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall devour g, and with the sound of the trumpet: 3 And I will cut off the judge from the midst thereof, and will slay all the princes thereof with him, saith the Lord. 4 "Thus saith the LoRD; For three transgressions of Judah, and for four, I will not turn away the punishment and have not kept his commandments, and "their lies caused 5 But I will send a fire upon Judah, and it shall devour 6 Thus saith the LoRD; For three transgressions of the poor for a pair of shoes; 7 Thatpantaſter the dustofthe earth on the head of the poor, and'turn aside the way of the meek: "and a man and his father will go in unto the same || maid, "to profane my holy name: 8 And they lay themselves down upon clothes “laid to pledge "by every altar, and they drink the wine of the condemned in the house of their god. 9 "Yet destroyed I the "Amorite before them, "whose height was like the height of the cedars, and he was strong as the oaks; yet I'destroyed his fruit from above,and his roots from beneath. 10 Also “I brought you up from the land of Egypt, and "led you forty years through the wilderness, to possess the land of the Amorite. 11 And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and of your Is it not even thus, O ye 12 But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and com- 13 "Behold, I am pressed under you, as a cart is pressed that is full of sheaves. 14 “Therefore the flight shall perish from the swift, and the strong shall not strengthen his force, "neither shall the mighty deliver + himself: 15 Neither shall he stand that handleth the bow; and he 16 And he that is t courageous among the mighty shall flee away naked in that day, saith the LoRD. CHAPTER III. The necessity of God’s judgment against Israel; publication of it. 1 HEAR this word that the LoRD hath spoken against you, brought up from the land of Egypt, saying, 2 “You only have I known of all the families of the earth: ºtherefore I will fpunish you for all your iniquities. 3 Can two walk together, except they be agreed? 4.Will a lion roar in the forest, when he hath no prey? will a young lion tery out of his den, if he have taken nothing? *- * Can a bird fall in a snare upon the earth, where no gin is 13 Thus saith the LoRD: For three transgressions of the children of Ammon, yea, for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they have ripped up the women with child of Gilead, 14 that they might enlarge their border: but I will kindle a fire in the wall of Rabbah, and it shall devour the palaces thereof, with shouting in the day of battle, with a tempest in the day of the whirlwind: 15 and their king shall go into captivity, he and his princes together, saith the LORD. 2 Thus saith the LoRD: For three transgressions of Moab, yea, for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because he burned the bones 2 of the king of Edom into lime: but I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall devour the palaces of Kerioth; and Moab shall die with tumult, with 3 shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet: and I will cut off the judge from the midst thereof, and will slay all the princes thereof with him, saith the LORD. 4 Thus saith the Lord: For three transgressions| of Judah, yea, for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they have rejected the law of the LoRD, and have not kept his statutes, and their lies have caused them to err, after the which 5their fathers did walk; but I will send a fire upon Judah, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem. 6 Thus saith the Lord: For three transgressions of Israel, yea, for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they have sold the righteous for silver, and the needy for a pair of 7 shoes: that pant after the dust of the earth on the head of the poor, and turn aside the way of the meek: and a man and his father will go unto the 8 same "maid, to profane my holy name: and they lay themselves down beside every altar upon clothes “taken in pledge, and in the house of their God they 9 drink the wine of such as have been fined. Yet destroyed I the Amorite before them, whose height was like the height of the cedars, and he was strong as the oaks; yet I destroyed his fruit from above, 10 and his roots from beneath. Also I brought you up out of the land of Egypt, and led you forty years in the wilderness, to possess the land of the Amorite. 11 And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and of your young men for Nazirites. Is it not even thus, 12 O ye children of Israel? saith the LoRD. But ye gave the Nazirites wine to drink; and commanded 13 the prophets, saying, Prophesy not. Behold, “I will press you in your place, as a cart presseth that is full 14 of sheaves. And “flight shall perish from the swift, and the strong shall not strengthen his force, neither 15 shall the mighty deliver "himself: neither shall he stand that handleth the bow; and he that is swift of foot shall not deliver himself: neither shall he that 16 rideth the horse deliver "himself: and he that is courageous among the mighty shall flee away naked in that day, saith the LORD. 3 Hear this word that the LoRD hath spoken against you, O children of Israel, against the whole family which I brought up out of the land of Egypt, saying, 2 You only have I known of all the families of the earth: therefore I will visit upon you all your 3 iniquities. Shall two walk together, except they 4 have "agreed? Will a lion roar in the forest, when he hath no prey P will a young lion cry out cº. fall in a snare upon the earth, where no gin is . . 'sºciº- 5 his den, if he have taken nothing? Can a bi: ::, . T-- R. V T- B. C. 787. *~. - or, Foung woman *See Ex. xxii. 26, *Or, Ian oressed under tront, as a cart is pressed - that is full of sheaves * Or, refuge shall fºa the swift * Heb. his soul, or, life. - *C,. Nade a- - - V. R. III. 6. – B. C. 87. . is the º from the fraid - up hall be a done - º: S not not he re sp t a le th but ll a thing the OR thing oph d S. ha no d he L In O pr or M O im? s ken ity, ". t ill do ts º L A. - for ". º al º, > 3. º ? . . the º: and 6 ..". º ‘. ord nto hº sº d ºble up th, be vi the t u ſhow t pr od, SSc d ear le Cre w bu hd As an m the . º º º sº ro 1 - W C w ke up a ity º the ealeth *. º º, º º ...,' º º º: ta C1 |a revea blis the t Ul ºwſ: O 7 6, - 72e 11? in the ity, *he Pu 1n n tum her W here hal rd 982 hall o at a nin a C1 ut GoD 9 CS upo at tº st t RD, T a y 9W"|, …, - S ing low il in - b d alac lves gre mid Lo eS. there. g d be ing ". V. im P oth beb evi thing, Lor p rse hat he the alac ry brin 11 Ille an A. hin en in et be no tS. the S Oll d w in t ith ir p ersa hall sha rds, t for tak trump re ill do he r? alace y hol ions t, sai the adv he s Ces ephe tº. *s. *sº ll the D W1 e º: fea he p pon be ress! righ ry in An : and Fº sh 9 a. about "| 6 S ‘sha d Go ts th ill n in t lves u in 0 opp o do obbe GoD : no : thy s t º be and in not rit id? ºf 2 Lor º sy P nd º f. 1 Ot t nd r d he la and : A two ... *:: º: *|afrai ine z he - . W phe od, a you turn reof. n Ce a Lor utt hee, ...ORD lion f Is Oucil, . º . t do ly t his are ut pro shd ble eat st the ho len the abo th e L he In O fac C, on c --- ne In O re to ro bu A Sein Gºr idst W 11 ith d from th ft ildre 1 O ar y -s º 7 Su t un ath arl S at Ass the g In 1 RD, Sal Oun h fi ith tho chi rne He the bed. †. egret. n h O Ca lace > old the Lo en r ngt Sa 1Ou he CO d. ith t|sses Lok *. is se lio ^wh pa d say beh 111 the ry ev tre > hus he n 11 t in the be Sal tha T. º h *The Il, in the an d sed ith ersa hv s T ft sha ia in f a b, ay - Je i.22 fº, *: h sp lish Egy arla, |opp ight, º, Il br d. O1 ho ar;. Sam ions of in t On *|†s. Ps. 15.1 hat Pub of Sam he rig e11" p - sha ile 12 Sp uet in e it in sh Se r 1 l up horn dg. º * T nd of d t do in th OD; he s spo of resc of a Sit in Cu hou Fo rac the d. Ju 20. jº, 9 e la ains f an Ot to ry 1n d G and ll be Out l iece that ilke the sts tº Is nd roun iii. 2 § in th nta eoſ, n be O1" ; ha teth al 1 ed e S inst ho S On - l, a e g er Or, *ś. º . her ..". .." the #: ºº tº: SO º in º th ..". º Beth i to º: ..". * . º: º º thy º an iſsimº º º the º º º *. 0 ...” . he sh ‘....". he an God, the he a º ha he º: store here even from : A Or a at d COUl Sal 14 Lo all v V1S 1 be inte ivory d. sa e in h w oil. S 1 T // be gth LORD legs, t th Z/Z a cob, of º also shal *the W of i end, hat ar hic Or, sp 1 e sha treng the two ºn Ou SCuS of Ja ions d I wil ltar ite uses ve an n, t or, w nd **. f nt Sa he li be ta D hou - nsg el: d. ft W1 the hal f Ba th Brin li- 17.3, 11. º ft ael |in he tra 2th- un O d I nd cS S ine o ress ds, is ho 9, 10, 12 uth O f Isr and in t isit the f Be e gro er- 5 An e; a hous kin h opp ir lor by h they mo en O bed, tify S | visi arS O oth Inn t| 1 hous eat d, ye hic the Orn thatt ue ºn. he ldr f a tes sts, ll alt 11 t Su rea r is wor ria. w nto SW u, sid 6. The **** t chi r O nd f ho shal the d fa *the he g "the g his w aria, yu ath yo r re €S, cient deliv the rine e, a do t I isit an ith d t rt Sam ichsa Dh pon Ou ach an ions CO r y Go tha V1 off, e W. an Hear of hic Go e u d y bre ast. in he the Hea the day. also Cut Ous ish, a1n dy, w ord lcom an the 11 c vary on the 3 oD, he "ill be. r-h er ... 4 unt ee e L al oks, tat sha ir º: º: º º º ºft. º º º º: :4-> * - ºr inco m e Cr dri t Sna - RD. azz ing o 14 upon the a ite f ivo the heir ine the h th uS lo, away e her; LoR al, ºvery is º: Isr horns I wi hous d, s ER º at are h cr drink. SS, key S. befo ith :to crifi d’o d i. arae šthe d 'the en PT 㺠th hic S the ne ll ta oks. ht Sa ress; 1. Sa. : an "...º. ſº the An d 't an HA do/at han, r. W. let u lo, t ha h ho a1g On, Sg Ou S; ave |. łłº. 15 an have C or 7. f Bas Oor, d le hat “with S ith fis Str Harm tran - gy º le : ſo º. #". se; hall on. A e O the p an ss, t ay wit one. to 1. and brin thre ich is hem: rd. º hou S S zºesºzo “kin SS Bring, line aw 3 ery es. In h-el, and ery twh lish t he Lor rupt. #|h oved ſ. Wor hích o ..., hi take a/ C, /07/7” me to ressi rtithe go and p 1. sai ºftee et offer by º A repr this wh ir 1 rn will - Cozz/ alac J Co nsg Ou 1V111 - gs Srael, eSS CS. º burning. Eze º: 7-a-cº R 1a, the wO he w oks ery he p 4 tra mdy ksg fferin f I ann lac nd *ś As HEA nnar to ths hat h-ho ev o t iply a. than illo cm O. cle urp A re #. ..". º "...'. "... "º: ltiply tip ... 5. . ORD. ther *..."; in o hich GoD yo with reac them uſt inor ifice fre ecnn. eny in a e L hen d it d Ez tain w d on y W b t ilgal m 1ng, 5 Cr1 11n. Oy giv adi hth w Se . hall - Or up ity he CaS a rn Sa cla > ve re it u, all n #: "º. H. Pº at ". at º no d º pº th *. ". º *. I . ". : 2 s shal d º go º |ye º es eve en, . . º, I º º rain rvest: ot to ". º: *ś, day an sha : a nSg rific leav ike ºur cities. rne the ha it n On, O e. Eze 15 ks, *ve her; tra Sac ith is li GoD r C1 etu den the ed up So tw nd *... . hoo nd †. and our s. ing wi + thi || 6 llyou "". hs to ..". d. ter, a & º ſch is LoR Bet ring ye ksg : OD. h in e have ve mo ity, a WaS it rin nto d ch. In hic e 9b ree n ings G et hav 7 ha ree C1 y e tºw d d uſ an Nu wº th to ad th tha ering rd f te t lso tth ne 1cc d no ity to rne ting r #. tutu. aith one tº al ter + of -off e Lo S O : "ye al eye On O ne p ine ... blas rou h De s T-C sion; s aſ rifice free. h th innes es: en wer in up; ... O it ra to on not ith and i. 28. b 4 gres tithe Sac *the Sait clea plac wh it Tall city On dun eye ou w Cns es d **** ansg ur cr a lish ael, Oll Our Ou, di to her eup ere hav ny arde e tre rine #. 3. tr dyo off. ubli Isr: n y lly - m y use - not her nd : vet itte r g liv retu he #1 "ana º #. ... . ºn to º ar ... *...*. ... .." *:::::: *An ana ren e g ad i L 1n nd on e 1cc itie isfie have of y dyo e in yo nº b. #º. 5 im hild hav brea the Ta : anç up 1cc 8 p ec ati I itude n vey ong oung 8. He He ung lai C f th the st 111 p hire ts D. tu S a ha in y d th the º; OC c lso to Sal n e ra the t no OR lti tree et nta ul" rrie with with "..."; pr º all i. harv * . ink ...; º: ii. ii. 3. [... i. 6. Ou, nd dw o me hho the not an rin . he uring *i. pt: ave fyou . 18, t.12. 2. y TA - an unt W1t to it on, o d - alt : t dyo VOu Ih Egy d ha ko e oft, Deu 81.1 6 ities, ed ve ths sed up - t t re 9 S ildew S an de D. of *an tin avey horse- º r c1 turn I ha On cause ed city, no In 11 rols orin LoR ner rd, thes eth rer- .. 11 you tre lso ce in nd rain One ye ineya erw the an SWO ade ils: y C OV jº, e no d alS t thr ity, a aS d. nto have hen v1 alm aith the m the c in trils I hav hrew º: **. y An e ye e cit ce * ed un et . |w d º ſter. with hav 1" in OS D. overt ked - #. Ž º : . º y º ." 10 º: º . 3. . *... luc — - wer. ºld rain : . aine ities Sati and r fig- ed th CS have Orse ven ith whe abr :* 17. º º it ºc Fº d º an- º your . . me, . º 22. †. O eu o/* - w e - al rin RD. e m - Wa. CO 11 y : º, *. ‘. they saith º *: th Sw ‘. º ... º and º: 8 : bu me, you vin alm aith |"a h the de th C tº retu o/zza morr #. ter; nto itten Our *the p sº wit . 1 no ... 4. . . Sin and ãº. nto º º have "yet h 1 sº º, º "...}. . ils: do *...*, 9 °I rde S 11) rne "Ou hav nd tri ew So º al ee tu *O n a In OS hr - #. U11" § e-tr tre ng y ine rses; ur vert ked *:::::: ha e Ou y e up a bra jº, et hav : y ay me . the ll, e- §§ y I t aW O1 th yo fir ...; 10 Egyp ken to c Sal of aS a º: er of eta mps me, o/72e cre #º º º: ºis ink o urn ert h, †. ..". i. 3. ; *** { nd G fº 11 On a º: *Sod Ju - - - - - - - - - - - - - - liferºus º – R. v. 983 º: to me, - rned . . - t retu do un . . . have †. º º - : yet et is u e t CC 1"n- ing - º do th lo, h and . . of S. burn Th Iwi For, ind, th t lace - - e - e 1. W1 ket p ine -- O fth RD uS e he al h I 11a. M º º º §: º ºil. A. O ith t 1: and od, Creat ght, On t sts, 1 lamen of .. me, ** thy G and . F. for a irgin sty. d unto e O º º God ke up º *is º e S to O t a K - r º *::: º º º In O : az S he nto rkn he W O Ore to t th ve ye º: º i. º t is º º º º . - et ha hee, º thy d . | igh the e eth O - º º º ten D unt - : "y to t ee an º 1 C. ear y yºu, she : t Go hun have OR live: 23. rning: I do . to º º Inann 5 H º llen; º e an º the º and V. bu ill al Oul t is h upo 1 ion º hav d s it es al, CrO r, he - e thus wi - i. ha det ts, as 2 ti eli "... th 11 dre Sa º: ly g . - V. f th ORD hus C, º th in W Ca hos 2 Isra up alth º hus an ure ht. com A. t o e L e.t the et IIla d tr of 6. 7/e7. wn S S md in Il rt C, into ll s oug t 'anity ou th º rm O “an d fazza: , € dow hu Sa h a Fo "... ha n Ou i. ºr. º º º º ise: *. . º sº ‘. dº º ºº: * is 12. do l lar ar D, lation Cºa r1 r W f > 11 *c he Ul Iºn º: 11 lo, cla d OR R fa ag re | ſo ich O ItaC el, for 11 St 2VO tu º I wi r de 1ng L TERY up O r up hic Se f Is th- : ha : le it de ho S- zSee & 22. Fo nd run "The AP 77 cº- ke O m he ut W hou O Be ba 1 s - e; d it W ous §§ 13 Wa . H A “ta ll n ise to he uSc t -she th-e 1 liv n : ye hte lei- deep * - ind, 1C th, C ael. I al 1 a. ren ent t ho In O er e al , a. 1: rig Ple * Or, º º: | º Car or º she º º . . ** º º º º * º: 28. . fººd . 'º. - is ... º ". º, º an se of it in cast . * with º; . . . hº * † º #. º º º º & 8. ; C d : D; al ho O - in the the qu O ºm - ay Sea, the *::: EAR ion, f I er d dr th ho p See e 1 ne 1 in Å; th the th th. C- |. eth º .4. H ti in o h Or un to e nd ty, ike fir O O . Sºº C h of Car tru -º-º: * º º º * º º Gilgal, º, 6 º * ". hd º º º º th. 5.8. d The ake ait lea 1 lea D ul into ut 7t em he a nd he v C O udd In C thi ". 9, 6. 2 Ors S 11 al ºp into O 1 O judg t ion, , a. t fac h s tio yº flas § º * º º 9. he . be sº * º º º º forth #: 3 uS un it ha Or ll s d // es º ". at tha Ca Ul & 27 ho h al re. S n la st n d he C t ha th - Sp le - e - by *". º º º live; º: 27, a leave off º "... º º ". º º: for For ... .", for º dev d h ig th is n tro hy º à. ha ds, nºt º an t º i. $2 Chron. º º º * and wood, nd º }. º º º º º iº * o 2. - se n t - n n º: , 13. But eer ha D, a Jos Orn ion,a day eth 9 I up fo t h ions One aSa f. d : 5 o “B –els ºp of -el. W Ori the Our : tion the and uC actio St le ereo 'º § º º º º to º º: 10 º . º º º in *::::::: in the t in sta d sea, a * he - d S O e W ra ffli ee u- *ch. 8 15. an 9See n t h it udg h en "an he s 2.5- ong t tly an Se av he r t al n is pr - *Hos.4. 6 re 1 enC n J art “sev ing, oft oRP str igh Or, hou e h: k t Oll hat the t is F. :. ike fi qu "tur he e the rini ers he L the they 11 rig po ilt ; y drin e y e t side tha an e d ºver. li e to ho in t keth emo wate mT inst nd the bu ..". d ar S; y 1. In a he it is ... an non e W. CSS tma toth the rth: aga º al r º in i. 11 ifol I S1m tº tu ºre. for live : sye 7 tº º, º Ca º º ga º dwel e sh IIlan `. º e; ay º - tim . blish ch, 6, 12 1 º dea alle of t spo st t in th n the use ut y how are an ht. h a ty º, he º g º º, . º 1 §. . "tº: ... ſº º º of b - - u - - > - * i. º º º ‘. º º º Hº:ſº . º É. º : ... "Jobºs. º ile him. eth sy he them Win an an "...º. go God d lo ay into D. t he las! iling th. 9. º T spo te ak e, a fw lin ink - Ins ibe, 3t ts ek he - an it m u OR i th ! ala una. ch as *ch.4. 9 he ha spe for SO el dri S1O br : | 1 den Se t vil, ... 1 ious LC al las! *and ..". t t hey hat here rden dw Ot res º ime; ime. . ate ItaC1 the 11n Al: K. re-s filebºpod tha nT - t h t bu not ll n nsg ake. rig. t ti tim e L et he g e.g ith 1 be ets, ning di j. 10 him uC him hall sha tra t er. tha 14 th ate, t ill b Sa al tre ur An gh . menta- .21 r Inn es d hey #/. e SO H 1In 1 uS sh 2 S o - u lam º: nº # 1n d . 15 º tº: * º º that º: mind ãº. e ta ne, rds, r the al S : an O - iu f here - y1 In Clin º pa yo ave g b. 38, 39. tor al i. he g eep ive: sp; dg J d o T d : ll sa ba ion w1 to h 7 He º andy in S . y fflic in t ll k live ave Ju Go h. Lor ha hus tati Iv un d yel ht. ill not Micº, 13 f hew nt v In OV a. r 111 ha ay e h lish Osts sep he y's he cm : for Woe ul t lig t . ſº O alsa I k hey OO nt S m t sy ab f h Jo S, t the 11t lam - 9 : WO In O me sºn 11- Hºg I. le r : at he p de tye al est O 16 sts, nd llca of ilin RD. fore nd ar d savo º fp Fo ins ". t ru ha Ou, d GoD ith ho a ha ilful 2. Wa Lo re d be han Or, ºrds 12 S1 side, he p il, t ith y †. . ays; . 11 be º . * . the "nt jº, ighty In a t - ev e W. od, Lor rd, al W the re. S ha ith ! rk an d h t bu ings h, 2. mig "tur fore, ime ot 11 b go e h. Lo 1n nd S a ds s Sa oRD ! da ion, ne 1 no ven offer #: y re il ti d n ha the th sep the 1 say Gn al h a ar hee, L it is li lea hal P e run fºom. 21 the The eV. an ts, s ve hat f Jo ts, hal ndm Cº. 7 suc iney ft f the P i In a nd S - ht I de un ur *Isa, 29. 13 is an od, hos d lo be t t O hos S sba iling 17 11 vi idsto O ORD fro e an not fig te, ur . º, it is k go of an an of they hu wa aSS al In 1 day L flee ous him no hat, yo ºne- *ch, 6. for Seek od vil, º od nd the n to ill p the ethe the id he h bit and I t in Our - 14 º . º º º: º º W1 nd 18 *". . ºl. º 1t º º: . ** º, º º º for * º º ". . ..". †. ſº ºlº. º 1. in iou he in dt lo iling: ! to v lig - As : ºor l, a igh ill ta y i ring o: * Ps, 34. t 1 aC t Öe ! an zilfu a1 D. ot m; 19 - al y RD brig 1 h I w ffe 1se l º, men gr fore, /a// las! sk e W. LOR d n thi l '''.i. w Lo O I 7W houg S, ce O e no iols. º, ill be are: Q SA. ! a are // /, he an. me val - th the d n nd t Tºgº, ea. th v1 § W1 The iling las! has sha oft eSS, ar he v 0 on of an ts, a Yea, ffe he p me fthy - *King. 16 Wa º ds D. day rkn be n t 2 ay ... ies. alo d t from O - ºn 21, - ay dº ar R ... al O ot d º ine ar ... ºvel 2.1 º: º *: and n *::::. º .# i. .. - º !". º º h darkness, ill not º º: hear 7 th y y e * * * - n e1 I win § º: . º and LoRD * ". I meat- 2 º º Nah." a. - 11 use, ightn - e t a. - . 18 for 3. * . f º *... th ãº. § º intº . "y . . feast * reg I 23 tºyson - i. 19 ent º º º an Our ies. º : for - §: º, jº. dar ise º Songs; #. and Sha/ n *} . aSS %. ne f thy § ...; †". º . they Sts. ise o : Prº ligh - d'I ur offe cep bea no 27. 11,- T - yo e aC fat the S. $1. 20. 21 ell º º: me y viol § º º of th - § 22 º º _ º i. º: ine § º: ". . §§ - l not º: wil T - B. C. whout 787. Hos. 6. 6. Lic, 6, 8. Heb.roll. Deut. 32. 17. Josh.24.14. Ezek. 20.8, 16, 24. Acts 4243 Isa. 43.23. | Or, Sic- cuth your king. ich 4, 13. aluke 624 | Or, are secure. b Ex. 19.5. Or, first- fruits c. Jer. 2. 10 d Isa. 10.9. Taken about 794. e 2 Kings 18, 34. f 2 Chron. 26. 6. g Nah. 3.8. k Ezek. 12. 27. |Or, macer. a lºchron. 23.5 Or, in owls of wine. o Gen.3725 Heb. reach. Jer 31.14. eb. 6, 13, 17. Ps, 47. 4. | Or, droppings. z Hos. 10.4 ch. 5, 7. y Jer,6, 15. z Num-34.8 1 Kings 8. iór, valley. A. V. – 984 themselves instruments of music, "like David; |the chief ointments: "but they are not grieved for the |f affliction of Joseph. and he shall say, No. Or, green --- a Isa.51.19 ver, 5. Or, who *f (or, for,) Ricob shall -tand 7 wdeut, 32. 36. ver, 6. wonah 3.10 James 5.16 ever, 2,3. - the Lord God. 24 "But let judgment frun down as waters, and righteous- ness as a mighty stream. 25 "Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty years, O-house of Israel? 26 But ye have borne ||the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves. 27 Therefore, will I cause you to go into captivity “beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, whose name is The God of hosts. CHAPTER VI. 7%e wantonness of Israel shall be plagued with desolation. 1 Woe “to them that ||are at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria, which are named "|chief of the nations, to whom the house of Israel came ! 2 “Pass ye unto "Calneh, and see; and from thence go ye to “Hamath the great; then go down to 'Gath of the Philis- tines: "be they better than these kingdoms? or their border greater than your border? 3 Ye that "put far away the 'evil day, and cause the seat of violence to come near; 4 That lie upon beds of ivory, and ||stretch themselves upon their couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall; 5 "That ||chant to the sound of the viol, and invent to 6 That drink ||wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with 7 * Therefore, now shall they go captive with the first that go captive, and the banquet of them that stretched themselves shall be removed. 8 *The Lord GoD hath sworn by himself, saith the Lord the God of hosts, Iabhor "the excellency of Jacob, and hate his pal- aces: therefore will I deliver up the city with allfthat is therein. 9 And it shall come to pass, if there remain ten men in one house, that they shall die. 10 And a man's uncle shall take him up, and he that burneth him, to bring out the bones out of the house, and shall say unto him that is by the sides of the house, /s there yetany with thee? Then shall he say, "Hold thy tongue: “for ||wc may not make mention of the name of the Lord. 11 Forbehold, ‘the LoRD commandeth, "and he will smite the great house with ||breaches, and the little house with clefts. 12 || Shall horses run upon the rock 2 will one plough there with oxen P for “ye have turned judgment into gall, and the fruit of righteousness into hemlock: 13 Ye which rejoice in a thing of nought, which say, Have we not taken to us horns by our own strength 2 14 But behold, "I will raise up against you anation, O house of Israel, saith the LoRD the God of hosts; and they shall afflict you from the "entering in of Hamath unto the river of the wilderness. CHAPTER VII. 7%e judgments are diverted by the prayer of Amos, &c. 1 THUs hath the Lord GoD shewed unto me; and be- hold, he formed |grasshoppers in the beginning of the shooting up of the latter growth; and lo, it was the latter growth after the king's mowings. 2 And it came to pass, that when they had made an end of eating the grass of the land, then I said, O Lord Gop, forgive, I beseech thee: *||by whom shall Jacob arise? for he is small. 3 *The LoRD repented for this: Itshall not be, saith the LoRD. 4 "Thus hath the Lord God shewed unto me: and be- hold, the Lord GoD called to contend by fire, and it de- voured the great deep, and did eat up a part. 5 Then said I, O Lord GoD, cease, I beseech thee: ‘by whom shall Jacob arise? for he is small. 6. The LoRD repented for this: This also shall not be, saith A. M. O. S. - 24 Butlet judgement roll down as waters, and righteous- 25 ness as a "mighty stream. Did ye bring unto me sacrifices and *offerings in the wilderness forty years, 26 O house of Israel? Yea, ye “have borne Siccuth your king and "Chiun your images, the star of your 27 god, which ye made to yourselves. Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the LoRD, whose name is the God of hosts. 6 Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, and to them that are secure in the mountain of Samaria, the notable men of the chief of the nations, to whom 2 the house of Israel come! Pass ye unto Calneh, and see; and from thence go ye to Hamath the great: then go downto Gath of the Philistines: bethey better than these kingdoms? or is their border greater 3 than your border? Ye that put far away the evil day, and cause the "seat of violence to come near; 4 that lie upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves upon their couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall; 5 that sing idle songs to the sound of the viol; that devise for themselves instruments of music, "like 1 Or, 6 David; that drink "wine in bowls, and anoint them- selves with the chief ointments; but they are not 7 grieved for the affliction of Joseph. Therefore now V. 24. — R. V. B. (J. 787. 1 Or, ever- flowing 2 Or, meal offerings 80rshuſ, take up. And I will cause fa. 4. Or, the taber- nacle of yourking Some ancient versions have, the taber- nacle of Moloch. 5 Or, the shrine of your images - & Or, sitting like David's 8 Heb. shall they go captive with the first that go captive, tº and the revelry of them that stretched themselves 8 shall pass away. The Lord GoD hath sworn by himself, saith the Lord, the God of hosts: I abhor the "excellency of Jacob, and hate his palaces: there- fore will I deliver up the city with all that is therein. 9 And it shall come to pass, if there remain ten men 10 in one house, that they shall die. And when a man's to bring out the bones out of the house, and shall say unto him that is in the innermost parts of the house, Is there yet any with thee? and he shall say, No ; then shall he say, Hold thy peace; for we may 11 not make mention of the name of the Lord. For, behold, the Lord commandeth, and "the great house shall be smitten with breaches, and the little house. great 12 with clefts. Shall horses run upon the rock 2 will one plow there with oxen? that ye have turned judge- ment into “gall, and the fruit of righteousness into 13 wormwood: ye which rejoice in a thing of nought, which say, Have we not taken to us horns by our 14 own strength 2 For, behold, I will raise up against you a nation, O house of Israel, saith the Lord, the God of hosts; and they shall afflict you from the “entering in of Hamath unto the brook of the Arabah. 7 Thus the Lord God shewed me: and, behold, he formed locusts in the beginning of the shooting up of the latter growth; and, lo, it was the latter growth 2 after the king's mowings. And it came to pass that when they made an end of eating the grass of the land, then I said, O Lord God, forgive, I beseech thee: 3 how shall Jacob stand? for he is small. The Lord repented concerning this: It shall not be, saith the LoRD. 4 Thus the Lord God shewed me: and, behold, the Lord GoD called to contend by fire; and it devoured the great deep, and would have eaten up the “land. 5Then said I, O Lord GoD, cease, I beseech thee: 6 how shall Jacob stand? for he is small. The LoRD repented concerning this: This also shall not be, saith the Lord GoD. of wine. corpride "uncle shall take him up, even he that burneth him, *- ru 11. Or, he will smile house 12 See Deut. xxix. 18. 13 see 2 Kings xiv. 25. - 14 Heb, portion. - - - A. V. — VIII. 11. Filled, 0. ** Kings 12. 32. (Nº. 13. º: ºb.open ſºlº, * 5.14 sa. 13.10. $599, in lsº tº 9. ic. 3, d. Elsa.15.23 ºr. 48.37. al., bitter day. 11 end thereof as a bitter day. Behold, the days §º 11 || Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GoD, that I come, saith the Lord GoD, that I will send a famine *** will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a] in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for - thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LoRD: water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. B. C. about 787. ºne is sanctuaries of Israel shall be laid waste; and "I will rise |against the house of Jeroboam with the sword. ‘thee away into the land of Judah, and there eat bread, and : harlot in the city, and thy sons and thy daughters shall fall . by the sword, and thy land shall be divided by line; and thou #|shalt die in a polluted land: and Israel shall surely go into * |end is come upon my people of Israel; "I will not again pass day, saith the Lord GoD : there shall be many dead bodies in |make the poor of the land to fail, ifying the balances by deceit? ... a pair of shoes; yea, and sell the refuse of the wheat? as a flood: and it shall be cast out and drowned, "as by the las the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a 7 Thus he shewed me: and behold, the Lord stood upon a wall made by a plumb-line, with a plumb-line in his hand. 8 And the Lord said unto me, Amos, what seest thou ? and I said, A plumb-line. Then said the Lord, Behold, "I will set a plumb-line in the midst of my people Israel: “I will not again pass by them any more: 9 / And the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, and the 10 * Then Amaziah "the priest of Beth-el sent to Jero- boam king of Israel, saying, Amos hath conspired against thee in the midst of the house of Israel: the land is not able to bear all his words. 11 For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be led away captive out of their own land. 12 Also, Amaziah said unto Amos, O thou seer, go, flee A MO S. 985 — R. V. 7 Thus he shewed me: and, behold, the Lord stood "beside a wall made by a plumbline, with a plumb- 8 line in his hand. And the LoRD said unto me, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A plumbline. Then said the Lord, Behold, I will set a plumbline in the midst of my people Israel; I will not again 9 pass by them any more: and the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, and the sanctuaries of Israel shall be laid waste; and I will rise against the house of Jeroboam with the sword. 10 Then Amaziah the priest of Beth-el sent to Jero- boam king of Jsrael, saying, Amos hath conspired against thee in the midst of the house of Israel: the 11 land is not able to bear all his words. For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be led away captive out of his land. prophesy there: the king's chapel, and it is the flºing's count. - 14 || Then answered Amos, and said to Amaziah, I was no prophet, neither was I "a prophet's son; "but I was an herd- man, and a gatherer of || sycamore fruit: 15 And the Lord took me f as I followed the flock, and the Lord said unto me, Go, prophesy unto my people Israel. 16 || Now, therefore, hear thou the word of the Lord : Thou sayest, Prophesy not against Israel, and "drop not thy word against the house of Isaac. 17 "Therefore thus saith the Lord; "Thy wife shall be an captivity forth of his land. CHAPTER VIII. By a basket of summer fruit is shewed Israel’s end. 1 THUs hath the Lord GoD shewed unto me: and behold a basket of summer fruit. 2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, “The by them any more. - 3 And “the songs of the temple t shall be howlings in that every place; “they shall cast them forth t with silence. 4 * Hear this, O ye that “swallow up the needy, even to 5 Saying, When will the new-moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and 'the sabbath, that we may f set forth wheat, "making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and t falsi- 6 That we may buy the poor for "silver, and the needy for 7 The LoRD hath sworn by the excellency of Jacob, Surely "I will never forget any of their works. 8 'Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that dwelleth therein P and it shall rise up wholly flood of Egypt. 9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord Gop, "that I will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day: 10 And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; *and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I will make it 12 Also Amaziah said unto Amos, O thou seer, go, flee thee away into the land of Judah, and there eat 13. But "prophesy not again any more at Beth-el: for it is 13 bread, and prophesy there: but prophesy not again any more at Beth-el: for it is the king's sanctuary, 14 and it is a royal house. Then answered Amos, and B. c. 787. - * Or, *pon said to Amaziah, I was no prophet, neither was It or an “a prophet's son; but I was an herdman, and a 15 dresser of sycomore trees: and the LoRD took me from following the flock, and the LORD said unto 16 me, Go, prophesy unto my people Israel. Now therefore hear thou the word of the Lord : Thou sayest, Prophesy not against Israel, and drop not thy 17 word against the house of Isaac; therefore thus saith the Lord: Thy wife shall be an harlot in the city, and thy sons and thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be divided by line; and thou thyself shalt die in a land that is unclean, and Israel shall surely be led away captive out of his land. 8 Thus the Lord God shewed me: and behold, a 2 basket of summer fruit. And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon my people Israel; I will not again pass by them any 3 more. And the songs of the "temple shall be howl- ings in that day, saith the Lord GoD: the dead bodies shall be many; in every place “shall they cast them 4 forth with silence. Hear this, O ye that would swal- low up the needy, and cause the poor of the land to 5 ſail, saying, When will the new moon be gone, that we may sell corn ? and the sabbath, that we may "set forth wheat? making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and dealing falsely with balances of deceit; 6 that we may buy the poor for "silver, and the needy for a pair of shoes, and sell the refuse of the wheat. 7 The LoRD hath sworn by the excellency of Jacob, 8 Surely I will never-forget any of their works. Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that dwelleth therein 2 yea, it shall rise up wholly like the River; and it shall be troubled and sink 9 again, like the River of Egypt. And it shall come: to pass in that day, saith the Lord GoD, that f ºil. cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken 10 the earth in the clear day. And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; and I will make it as the mourning for an only son, and the 8 Or, on of the sons of the prophets See 1 IXings xx. 35. º º, --face * Or, have they cast them forth: tº silent! . 6 Heb. open. 7 Seo cº- *i-º. - - - - - - A. V. – 986 - VIII. 12. — R. V. A. M. O.S. B.C. about 787. * Hos.4.15. tdeut.9.21. +Heb, way: *I See Acts 9. 2. & 18. 25. & 19, 9, 23. & 24. 14. w ch.5, 5. - Or, chapi- teror, knop. | Or, wound them. a Ps. 58. 21. b ch. 2. 14. c Ps. 139.8, &c. d Job 20.6. Jer. 51. 53. Obad. 4. * Lev.26.33 Deut. 28.65 Ezek.5.12. f Lev,17.10 Jer, 44. 11 g Mic, 1.4. h ch. 8, 8. | Or, heres Heb. ascensions. iPs. 104.3, 13 | orbundle k ch. 5.8. lch. 4, 13. m Jer.47.4. in Deut 2.23 Jer. 47. 4. o ch. 1. 5. p ver, 4. Jer.30. 11 31.35, 36 Obad.16,17 rheb.cause to move. *Hebstone. rich. 6. 3. * Acts 15. 16, 17. Heb. edge, or, wall. t Obad. 19. u Num, 24. 18. +Heb. upon whom my name is ealled. w Lev.26.5 +Heb. draweth forth. a Joel 3.18. | Or, new wine. ty Jer.30.3. - Isa. 61.4. & 65. 21. Ezek. 36. 33,-36. ºisagó.21 Jer, 32.41. Ezek.34.28 Joel 3.20. 12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east; they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LoRD, and shall not find it. 13 In that day shall the fair virgins and young men faint for thirst. 14 They that “swear by the sin of Samaria, and say, Thy god, O Dan, liveth; and, The t manner "of Beer-sheba liveth; even they shall fall, and never rise up again. CHAPTER IX. The certainty of Israel's desolation; the restoring of the tabernacle of David. 1 I SAw the LORD standing upon the altar: and he said, be delivered. 2 Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them; "though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down : 3 And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search and take them out thence; and though they be hid from my sight in the bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he shall bite them: 4 And though they go into captivity before their enemies, ‘thence will I command the sword, and it shall slay them : and VI will set mine eyes upon them for evil, and not for ood. - º And the Lord GoD of hosts is he that toucheth the land, and it shall "melt, "and all that dwell therein shall mourn: and it shall rise up wholly like a flood; and shall be drowned, as by the flood of Egypt. 6 It is he that buildeth his || + 'stories in the heaven, and hath founded his |troop in the earth; he that “calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face of the earth : "The LoRD is his name. 7 Are ye not as the children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the Lord. Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt? and the "Philistines from "Caphtor, and the Syrians from "Kir? 8 Behold, "the eyes of the Lord GoD are upon the sinful kingdom, and I "will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of |Jacob, saith the LoRD. 9 For lo, I will command, and I will f sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is siſted in a sieve, yet shall not the least t grain fall upon the earth. 10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, "which say, The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us. 11 * “In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and t close up the breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old : 12 That they may possess the remnant of “Edom, and of all the heathen f which are called by my name, saith the LoRD that doeth this. 13 Behold, “the days come, saith the LoRD, that the ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that it soweth seed; “and the mountains shall drop || sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt. 14 "And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, and “they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 15 And I will plant them upon their land, and “they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord thy God. Smite the lintel of the door, that the posts may shake: and ||"cut them in the head all of them; and I will slay the last of them with the sword: "he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he that escapeth of them shall not 12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the ſº north even to the east; they shall run to and fro to — seek the word of the LoRD, and shall not find it. 13 In that day shall the fair virgins and the young 14 men faint for thirst. They that swear by the sin of Samaria, and say, As thy God, O Dan, liveth; and, 1 or, As the way of Beer-sheba liveth; even they shall man" fall, and never rise up again. - 9 I saw the Lord standing "beside the altar: and lº he said, Smite the chapters, that the thresholds!" may shake: and break them in pieces on the head of all of them; and I will slay the last of them with sorº the sword: there shall not one of them flee away, 2 and there shall not one of them escape. Though ..." they dig into “hell, thence shall mine hand take them;|...nº and though they climb up to heaven, thence will Inc. 3 bring them down. And though they hide them-l. selves in the top of Carmel, I will search and takeº" them out thence; and though they be hid from my escapeſh sight in the bottom of the sea, thence will I com: ". 4 mand the serpent, and he shall bite them. And ..." though they go into captivity before their enemies, livered thence will I command the sword, and it shall slay º them: and I will set mine eyes upon them for evil,” 5 and not for good. For the Lord, the GoD of hosts, is he that toucheth the land and it melteth, and all that dwell therein shall mourn; and it shall rise up wholly like the River; and shall sink again, like the 6 River of Egypt; it is he that buildeth his chambers in the heaven, and hath founded his vault upon the earth; he that calleth for the waters of the sea and poureth them out upon the face of the earth; the 7 LoRD is his name. Are ye not as the children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the LoRD. Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt, and the Philistines from Caphtor, and the 8 Syrians from Kir? Behold, the eyes of the Lord GoD are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the 9 LORD. For, lo; I will command, and I will "siſt the house of Israel among all the nations, like as corn is siſted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall 10 upon the earth. All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us. In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as 12 in the days of old; that they may possess the rem- nant of Edom, and all the nations, which "are lºorsºn called by my name, saith the Lord that doeth this. 13 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt. 14 And I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel, and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gar- 15 dens, and eat the fruit of them. And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be plucked up out of their land which I have given them, saith the LoRD thy God. * Heb. cause to more to and fro, 11 A. V. —I. 18 OBADIAH. 987— R. V. * Or, the - -- - CHAPTER I. B. C. Destruction of Edom for their pride. Salvation and victory of /acob. 1 THE vision of Obadiah. B. C. ºut ºf ..! THE vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord GoD Thus saith the Lord GoD concerning Edom: *i. **, . Edom ; "We have heard a rumour, from the we have heard tidings from the LORD, and an see ###. º an ambassador is º: . the heathen, Arise ambassador is sent among the nations, saying, º §º. ye, and let us rise up against her in battle. Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle. *..."; 2 Behold, I have made thee small among the heathen : . *" thou art greatly despised 2 Behold, I have made thee small among the na- c2 Kin 3 * Thiſ pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, thou that 3tions: thou art greatly- despised. The pride of #. * dwellest in the clefts of the rock, whose habitation is high; thine heart hath deceived thee, O thou that 2 tº "that saith in his heart, Who shall bring me down to the dwellest in the clefts of the rock, whose habita: ...s. º ground? - tion is high; that saith in his heart, Who shall gri. §º 4 Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and though thou || 4 bring me down to the ground? Though thou |*** #º: 'set thy nest among the stars, thence will I bring thee mount on high as the eagle, and though thy nest ** down, saith the Lord. be set among the stars, I will bring thee down from Jer, 49. - > - - - y "" 5. If ºthieves came to thee, if robbers by night, (how.art. 5thence, saith the LoRD. If thieves came to thee, ºut 4. thou cut off!) would they not have stolen "... had iſ robbers by night, (how art thou cut off!) would # 6. . "... ºtherers came to thee, "would they they not steal till they had enough P if grape- , 13. - *. 6 How are the things of Esau searched out! how are his 6 .ers Canne º º wº .. º: †. hidden things sought up ! gleaning grapes ow are sau º than || 7 All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee even searched out! how are his hidden treasure sought 4 O "...ſº to the border: f'the men that were at peace with thee have 7 up! All the men of thy confederacy have brought |. # deceived thee, and prevailed against thee; t they that eat thee on thy way, even to the border: the men that mºon sº thy bread have laid a wound under thee: * there is none were at peace with thee have deceived thee, and , Or, thy ºn, understanding || in him. prevailed against thee; "they that eat thy bread lay ºf É. ...'.8 Shall I not in that day, saith the Lorp, even destroy a "snare under thee; there is none understanding|ng º tº the wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of the 8 "in him. Shall I not in that day, saith the Lord, ** ###|mount of Esau; destroy the wise men out of Edom, and under-l. º, 9 And thy "mighty men, O "Teman, shall be dismayed, to 9 standing out of the mount of Esau ? And thy ſorori, *::::: the end that every one of the mount of Esau may be cut off mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the § by slaughter. end that every one may be cut off from the mount º 10 || For thy "violence against thy brother Jacob, shame|10 of Esau by slaughter. For the violence done ºf shall cover thee, and "thou shalt be cut off for ever. . to thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and § 11. In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the 11thou shalt be cut off for ever. In the day that 80r,aloof !º day that the strangers || carried away captive his forces, and thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that . * foreigners entered into his gates, and "cast lots upon Jeru- strangers carried away his "substance, and foreigners. º salem, even thou wast as one of them. entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jeru- tº 12. But ||thou shouldest not have looked on the day of 12 salem, even thou wast as one of them. But look|... º thy brother in the day that he became a stranger; neither not thou on the day of thy brother in "the day...". º; shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in of his disaster, and rejoice not over the children ºwn. º the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither *: #!. It spoken proudly in the day of distress. |13 speak proudly in the day of distress. Enter not." -Ps. - - - º 13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of m into the gate of my people in the day of their º people in the day oftheir calamity;yea, thoushouldestnothave calamity; yea, look not thou on their affliction º looked on their affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have in the day of their calamity, neither lay ye hands º laid hands on their] substance in the day of their calamity; on their substance in the day of their calamity. º: 14 Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut 14 And stand thou not in the crossway, to cut off º, offthose of his that did escape; neither shouldestthou have|de- those of his that escape; and deliver not up those ºlivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. 15 of his that remain in the day of distress. For the º 15 "For the day of the LoRD is near upon all the heathen: day of the LoRD is near upon all the nations: as #. ‘as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee; thy º, shall return upon thine own head. 16"dealing shall return upon thine own head. For |" or, §º. 16..."For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so . ſºlar shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, shall all the nations drink continually, yea, they § i. ‘. . swallow down, and they shall be as though 1 . º i. ”swallow down, and shall be as ...” tº they had not been. 7 though they had not been. But in mount Zion there . ºl. 17 º'But upon mount Zion shall be | deliverance, and shall be those that escape, and it shall be holy; Joo’ishly ſº |there shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall pos- and the house of Jacob shall possess their posses- º sess their possessions. 18 sions. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and ºil 18 And the house of Jacob "shall be a fire, and the house of the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau **|Josephaflame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall for stubble, and they shall burn among them, and kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any devour them: and there shall not be any remaining remaining of the house of Esau; for the Lord hath spoken it. to the house of Esau; for the LoRP hath spoken it _ – R. V. 1, 19.- B. c. t of . n - the mou and ... Sess - ... . {. P. the |. - h shal d the and d i. shal uth S an aim, ilead. ic I A H. º º º º º, u ; all poss 1 Be O al lem, h. the Can- au ; Esa hall : ang. st; sh Sa ut he lites, nt of º they s arla . º of Jer º the iº . . the ". º 20 of Sa º º º º LOR ..., SS ey s nd heca // gr the S the un ll be are shall p * ...". srael Žiº. 11 po º . thºsh: tine of S f Is ; : rep d, sha nine king th ites, SOu hilis lds - Cn O hath ; Za arad, ll co d the man nº 988 of the the P he fie hildr Zarep hall Seph S sha an eren- -- they lain nd t the c gºa d, 's 21s iour Esau; Zare- A. V. 19 º º his host º º sº dge º h. *. d th f s Gi f thi nites, is in iu > - Onal *** …) 1. in s ... lem, ... .". - Cann ... ;..."; - min d the at O TuSa h. in O 11 be RD o t - W1C *ś. Ja An th f Je Out On sha - Lo - e, g heir p to º: 20 ssess. ity o he s e up On S the Aris for t SC u - lºn // po '...'. on ingd - d of ing, it; ſo h ro LoRD; !º ich sha he cap ities sha e "k O - word say inst Ona the hip º º: º and th Now º: º: º ... º º: :* * posse d Esau; - of . an C Inc. re d reoi, a arºtt .32.4 p An of 1 SOn ity, for the p an the shis ºf: 21 nt f. the at C be in a, fare Tar D 1 Ti Ou mpes 2 t gre e up h fro Jopp the nto LoR *::::: R. I. is overta nah 3 ne nto t d : SO ith D. d the WaS hurled *:::: TE Æe is *||Jo inst flee u wen hish: O W LoR an hip id & 7. 14.9. AP sh, nto a1n he arS - to g he Sea, he S frai - £º CH rshis e u ag and o Ta to it, f t the at t I'C a st Hººk 15 to 7 a. Cann d cry ing t 11n e O into th S We Ca º: Zeeth RD ity, an the O1 Wn ence d i , SO incr they a, & 10. G. "...º. Lo "great . in º, he * . º P. wº the *. º . º - 7tz to or at "g befo rshis : an of, rom t a g eSt 1 hen his g in in ne - - "... º, "... ". º º. ... º ity . º ... º º i. he º: **. 1 ittai, s to Ni º down id the hish ... º t Jona hip; a ... 3 lºout - [Amit go ickedn to ent e pal Tars ike to d ..º. Bu he s aster hou, Rings O ise, g W1C e up d w o h nto Sea, 5 li r1e res hem. of t ipm st t that **śn 2 Ar “their "ros all ish: s in u the i d c Wa to t rts sh 2ame be d º r ah ORD, "shis ith the into sh p an h the it un t pa the me if so An º, it: fo Jon L Tat 1t ind i the rth In 1 1OS So hat if t s att. - it; But f the g to Grow t win that for - hte - incrin - - W God, h not. let u º,"; - O ing tº to g Ca SO O lig 11n leep 1m, 1S d - º º º º out a #. Sea, man º º º: º º %. * º: ch. ** und º the Sen. est in ied every ship ºn nd w d sai Ca S. tha llow, hose the *čºis fo Ven O D + mp ried in the dow 6 at all 1se, n uS, is fe 1° W and ll us, 3. º º º ... him.” # , º, º º S : £º al res "the ighty fraid, an Zºe?’e as g asle er hin ne know St him, n uS ; }.}} *P. a In i.e. afral that h w fast him, sleep till t ry o ay Ca unto.h upo u? *. 18, 5. * was bro ere res Jona WaS to d od w id eve e in they hey il is ttho P }.} : 4 here be rS W. Wa But nd id un God, 7 G Sall at W So id t his ev mes hou **** nd t ike to rine h the lay, a Sal thy they s.th S. In Sa eth e CO rt t I gº. d lik C Inna. fort hem. he la nd On Ot. t lots, In u The allS henc le a nd 2 Chr WaS th; st ſc f t and im, a ll up ish n LIS ast ! upo h. SC C dw eop V - a th tº sº. + Then d "ca it of a him, *ca cris let 's c il is Oila who P an that p -brew ; ha %. 5 d, and hten ship e to ise, we p and il is evi n J for tion? f w He hich the º, is god, lig he ann ar at e, aſ evi upo ee, al do an W re # #: his º ‘.... of º º º uS, º º this ah. 8 fell ray º: occup P an I º º en We What #ſº the º S1 ship-m u, Os k . º i". !. for i º is thi iº. of º º him, v that ºn. ‘into ho º hin OS ee, P hat h - O O ang. O ey ić." ||. .." º º º º º º Nº. "...”. "hºi, º "...". "º. º: º º: º ‘. . d the º º, X. he º º º the D. beca Wha *.*. W be t Sall may tS. an ell u is thi ry? 9 the Cal a fraid, P LoR him, calm 1. So 1938. 'if so they We t lo : nT hat unt al" fear he se ly a done the nto be S- #º: 1 nd hat CaS him, : W CO I fe e de t eding ast of Ul ay pe §: 7 A ts, t they nto us; w thy nd Sca. Inna. Cee u h ence id they ca. In tem nd #."; st lo So y uſ *"...'. ºthe 10 ... F. he s more p, a 1 Joe * | *ca uS. id the il is u P. W. ebrew ade me is tha the P. hat t and me u calm º *... . his ev thou º . . from ... *... m- ** in up Then e t St am aſ h ha id un lefied them. th CW m m, he se atte jº. 8 CauS Onne P I °whic disa the he ld unto gr the 11t - gre d to ###!: OSC Ce C thou hem, n, “W id, an tha - d to do e sea unto sha ce this dhar ##". wh hen ar/ to t aven, fraid, knew them 11 ha 1 we rth id unt. SO ake We r the 19.3. d w lear Lln f he ingly a n ld to hal P fo C. Sa. 2 Sea ; mys in ro t; for t ºis an eop said d o ding e me d to un S uS 1 d h the for eme ld no Qains {{...}} hat p he Go Cee rth he ha do Ca nto An into that sth Ou ag d | Sam. w And the † ex Fo uSc ll we the s u uS. rth OW heles hey c tuous D, an 43. 9 LORD, /and. men. this P beca sha for 12 tuo me fo r I kn evert ; butt npes LoR thee, E- the dry the One LORD, What us? rth Cast u: fo u. N land; ten the ech ot }}# | the ... ." he Lo to e fo yo ãº: ...'. bese n ####, nd in W tho ft him, u11 t m Ow untº On to t d m ied u e d lay st Ps. 24. a. The hast ce O to lm CaS kn is up ck an cr1e w an ha º 0 Sen un Ca nd r I est hba re e orp, ife, RD, h, A b. with º, Yº... ". º º º to the "º ºre º º ...'. !. º: d fro Gºn Ca pe *Ta u11 Ou. # S Ca W ch thi r t too Ca Ce D great fle * Th the s s tenn 1 alm on y ing d wa se 1. esee for : fo ey e Sc LoR Was hem, C up br n en b h od: th th e e * * Heb, may * º, º º º i. ...; al We * W. . º sº "... *. º: º silent t > Ul al l w - S inno t he n ifice re in ...: wroug he s ha reat We ea aid, V h t u 1n ed t me r1 epa he from eu- |+ v nd - SO S is gi fro he s d s erts le us. leas into the Sac pr int ſº ". A Sea ; ke this Innen for t D, an ot p for upon s it p forth hen ared a LoRD was: hts. ... into the Sal s the not : LoR t uS . od: One a him. T offe the onah nig _ tº. ... º: uld the e, le nt blo 15 d Cast **"...a they And and J three º hat vert 2V Co them. unto h the Oce the and her r > an WS. ah; d * || 3 Ne t they inst ied SeeC ls 1nn. into om nº ly; de vo Jon S an #. 1 : ºbu aga Cr be On 1 hee. rth 16 fr eding In a W up day §. nd ; ous ag they we t up ed the fo nd XCC nd allo three dºſe . 21. la estu fore ºp, no leas him - , a. e D, a O SW 㺠º Q º .." it *. º eedingly 17 . fish º: fish #. ; º . "... º º: i. º: É.i. of º e is m D, up fro 111a. h to thr ºf: º !". "...'. red a #. ###!. 15 ‘and *:: me ... prepº: f d a 2a : ifice ha in - º ics Scal hen rifi D S 1 acriſt T Sac OR Wa #. º w the *...* - º * fo * No And, hts. ; # 17 onah. hree nig º - up J d t º: days all A. V. - IV. 2. J O N A H . 989 – R. V. - - - - *or ea --- B.C. .*.*. CHAPTER II. - 862. - The ºr A : he is delēz he Jelly of the fish 2 Then Jonah prayed unto the LoRD his God out -- | 1 fº. ...ſ.º.º.º.º.ºrge 3 of the fish's bºy. And he said - HEN Jonan prayed unto the LORD his God out of the I 1 - - . - called by reason of mine affliction unto the LoRD, lio .r.lºni. fish's belly, - - - - - And he . me . of º: ** || 2 And said, I "cried ||by reason of mine affliction unto the out of the belly of hell cried I affliction ***|LoRD, and he heard me; out of the belly of |hell cried I, ... d thou * my voice. " 2 Heb. ſº ſaid thou heardest my voice. 3 For thou didst cast º into the depth in theſ" ** | 3 “For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the fmidst of heart of the seas. eptn, ##4 the seas; and the floods compassed me about: "all thy And the flood was roun d about me: ºil, billows and thy waves passed over me. - - All thy waves and thy billows passed Over Inc. #." 4 *Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look 4 And I said. I am cast out from before thine eves: ºil again 'toward thy holy temple. Yet I williook agai "d thy ho : 7 ** 5 The "waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the et I will look again toward thy holy temple. ſº depth p d ab h y d - d 5 The waters compassed me about, even to the soul; fºr depths closed me round about, the weeds were wrappe The deep was round about me; #|about my head. - The weeds were wrapped about my head. minor 6 I went down to the fibottoms of the mountains; 6 I went down to the bottoms of the mountains: | º the earth with her bars º, about me for ever: yet. hast The earth with her bars closed upon me for ever: **|thou brought up my life "from || corruption, O Lorp Yet hast thou brought up my life from “the pit, lºº my God. - - - - - O LORD my God. ruption º: 7 When my soul ſainted within me I remembered the 7 When my soul fainted within me. I remembered º LORD: ‘and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy the 1. D : > 8, 31.6 - º' temple. - - - - - al if thee. i - º, 8 They that observe "lying vanities forsake their own º º came in unto thee, into thine # * ii." mercy. - - - - - I - - r #. 9 But I will 'sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanks- 8 They that regard lying vanities Hºſ. oi....…. - -,-,-, * - - Forsake their own mercy. º: giving; I will pay that that I have vowed. "Salvation is of 9 But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of "|the Lord. --~~~~~ : - 10 || And the LoRD spake unto the fish, and it vomited I Jºhn I have vowed out Jonah upon the dry land. Salvation is of the LORD. - CHAPTER III. 10 And the LoRD spake unto the fish, and it vomited Jonah, sent again, Areacheſh to the Minevites, &c. Out Jonah upon the dry land. - 1 AND the word of the LoRD came unto Jonah the second - time, saying, 3 And the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the 2 Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto 2 second time, saying, Arise, go unto Nineveh, that *Heb.ar it the preaching that I bid thee. great city, and preach unto it the preaching that gº § 3 So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to 3 I bid thee. So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, :* §: the word of the LoRD. Now Nineveh was an iſ exceeding according to the word of the Lord. Now Nineveh * |great city of three days’ journey. - - - was "an exceeding great city, of three days’ jour- Heb ºDeut. 4º J º º . . i. city d §: ..". 4 ney. And Jonah began to enter into the city ...'. - . º , and said, Yet forty days, an 111CVCIn Sila a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty ºut. i. Pe ºverthrown. - bl– 1: 5 days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown. And *lis, 5." So the people of Nineveh "believed God, and pro- the people of Nineveh believed God; and they claimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of roclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the them even to the least of them. sº test of them even º the least of them. Andl. 6 For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose greates ve - - - Or, ºo, *Joh , . . [. - - - - - --, the tidings reached the king of Nineveh, and he word ºf 'rom his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered arose from his throne, and laid his robe from him. “ §"|him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes. nd red him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes: jº, 7 "And he caused it to be proclaimed and f published - *, *. a ! --> • king & º - p - ſp 7 And he made proclamation and "published through || Hº. º "|through Nineveh by decree of the king and his f nobles, Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles." men. saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any savin Lº neither man nor i. herd nor flock. thing: let them not feed, nor drink water: º #, thing: let them not feed nor drink water. 8 But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and 8 - '1. *Isa's - - - - - - c but let them be covered with sackcloth, both man "Isa ... try mightily unto God; yea, let them turn every one from and beast, and let them cry mightily unto God: §§§ his evil way, and from (the violence that is in their hands. y f his evil w d i..." 9 "Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn º º hº d.º. º, ºy from his fierce anger, that we perish not? knoweth whether God will not turn and re ent *. 10 *"And God saw their wo.ks, that they turned from and turn away from his fierce anger, that we . their evil way; and God repented of the evil that he had 10 not? And 3.d saw their ...; that they 5. d - aid that he would do unto them; and he did it not from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, Jonah, repining at G º IV, the type of a gourd which he said he would do unto them ; and he did it onza/e, re tning a oa's mercy, is reprovea, oy e type of a goura. - - - 1. BUT it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very 4. .." ºº ... .". angry. - > * ~ * - . - 2 And he prayed unto the LoRD, and said, I pray thee, O said, I pray thee, O Lord, was not this º saying, º LoRD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my when I was yet in my country? Therefore I "hasted to bef º, country? Therefore I "fled before unto Tarshish: for I flee unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gra-. *{knew that thou art a "gracious God, and merciful, slow to cious God, and full of compassion, slow to anger, and . s lº and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.] plenteous in mercy, and repentest thee of the evil. - - - R. V. --- nº IV. 3 life ºf thee, º . rt seech than . : e º: º to . On th, angry D º me yº. Sa al º - > u - - O ". º º i. ". God * Or, W, is º he Ina he ORD Ver Palma H. c no it i id, of t re till he L p o to Christi A. refore for Sal Out d º d t ne º *- olº. J O N 3 The me º an º A. ..". º º - W - > - . r |º lº º º my 4 º e, º º: %. , º: . . . º: a º º ". SecC liv ang ide e d s ul 2 our ht vil g Set nd a S ah, be n to be St S in an two a § mig is e the 9 ro A red Jon e I tha 1 to Ca it i ha ed it hi of ing red. pa of th ke, 1e el the der ity. 6 w ar at in se orni he re ad tha ive. D, ta to i. º t un he ci to prep h, º º Wit º º: ‘. LoR Inc º º of t ..". Jona rhi lad hen hat that On him than ang O ..". . an One º hi live g W d, t C, up for die be gry º - y > - de ing rm ur roS at d to to all d 0 º | city OOt bec and * Ove ex edi WO go In a be te e ell be ha 99 fore it is º a b uld rd, OW aS 7 ce da the Sul Sun ucS form W l to hast d, - e dź e L of him WO Ou had + w arc te the the req ter thou el u "...; V. Ther for. d th Out de h that |†g a S ah the p SnO hen nd nd bet est do w Tho labo an. - e; al nt al G. W. al be On Se it , w ; a , a tis o I id, otl: ht, i- A tºº. º +. i. jº SC º ht So J ing ro d # º RD : N. ** º gº d th º º In #. Orn d t Go east he º to A. * º up in pity SCO ir bou n e º In ºtha On ie, an - e 1X c1 ..H. 5 sº * º º #. his g º º . to º . º, * º º . - #. . of º º º * ". º .. º: º º: ld º º, .." º "wom t suſ An .. d ãº. i. uC hº the nd ve r h Oll WOr rol SL111 the 111 ry 9 th to ur º in a isce O In ...; A. O ive he g a V Ou he d ished ive. º for Lln Q O . re di als ang 6 e up deli f t ed he g t an 1S li be 7/e en the g St t: he not d ... * dw º'. e sº º: . , all al- COIn to lad O epa te w 1n n han 11 ry, 10 ity o ma. nig ity; t Ca d; • P ad, or r O S, W d, an t We ang d t er m d t c ha han º hea ing g d P. Sin aS st ted, die u be rq, p ith d in I Ca t ft - ºf. di Go di o p Ca 1In to tho O Oll t . tg ns t le C. º; . B it cam ". . h"D. We nºt des tº: 1 pe h, F. * . º º º º º º º º º 1 º º º º ": ... º º be Jona id, |had º in º: º . han M. . - al n - O - - . d º º he s hast red, º 3. . rig ne . all CCrn 111 Or, silent. É. º . . An º º ha that ca A. COil rth, Heb. #. º ourd P º, º dº H - LoRD º SaW O º be ". º n- 9 the . id the ha in a re º and the S * . †. Go ple. nºxx ºf. ift. for dea Sal º P, spa Ore han d of day w º º: º : . º ..". º I * º f }. º * #. . of ". tºº. 1 e . ld han ir HE ite f le 1 o le to la der Hº: th hi Ou t the ~ : shti S O TuSa al nd from Oll - hp un e ſº for ; w sh Ore een | 1 Ora º les, is: . rth º eth º *: †"A. c º P ing. M h, all eop in i e L th fo n th mo for For #. g 1 A ar 11 ttle º kia ria e P. th me po 1 be be esins #. 6 1 reln iscer "ca fo º In la r, y t t Ou, CO du hall. Wax lace ..". 9. 36 he t dis uch teth TaS ah, Sa Ca - that st i. trea S S aS pp the O º W In O run Åor Mo ud Hº 11 a1n L nd 111 ft, tee Or ion º: - º also I. Æe º the s of J t| 2 nd . º º: º . .." º *. an º: º ll tha º "...º. ". ed º this, º º abou 26.18 AP º i. usale iſ a Ou, Or, ill co An leys Our is al. the the for lant- º º Cze . inst y 3 F d wi h. val rep ob i t is t are . nes º, of RD na. an ar S a , an e e d st O - X. in ma! the ln º he "...º. º. . , O º - º * º # º: º º . -c ſet the Aew Or tha ning “he OD to S O an the 5 fi tra uS tS no O ill P iscº ag bu O #. cah s w Jo . y G Ou ce im, S the hot In O hey eap W1 ill d 1In 1 be : for d #. Mica THE of On ple rd rth la hi d a the is it et h I wi en hal te: an º, 7. ys C CO Lo le. fo - º: arzz e of P 1 ar S an nd d I aV S la - r the º 1 a da Saw ep he mp th "hig n - th ob h? a aS : a n gr ires eSO hem Fo hatra, #. the he lly t t te ine he in u fire, for f Jac da . #". hi d d t ă and, e º in ich ºi. holy º lte he d ion o f Ju ma eya º h er I lay *. .* # hic ear, nd is RD On in O t C. all S1O of 6 o eSa v1.1m. Va. a. 11 h ill the re ed d dust. #. º "w He : a *hi Lo d up be fore lac is, res es ak fa the nd al w1 9 a. ey ipp an * Ha #.” 2 + 1S : Onn 'the rea all be º th Sg lac in S O into A. nd ols º str kals, nds . f º: "...i. ld, º ax º º p ld, *::::: reof. i". . . º º †. º the #. n, a tain S W f a b is the hig fie e there the iec 11 he t º S will º: . || ". º *|the . Oull ft, a ". . "...i. the th ions to º rlo har I like r Ju ºilº - *... F c in cle do f J hat 27’’ of Wn In- 7 tio en an ha w!, or Fo to to ſº at *. §. 3 \. be red, In O W at a ap do fou eat re, f an f an ho . un. n 11: Heb. º ill d 11 Oll S1O al. wh he ur he - º *i.", nd wall hes cn .*. al ust. . itress. º W An sha º Pº res rac d º po rt O wit ire hire il a al tric ev le, t a ed d-ſha, § 4 S far nsg f Is P an * *as vil Ove n t e h he Val ake OS ne eop not th ke ". #: lley tha tra O ia lem r1a. I w isc ate he th t I in he CO p p fin. Ina *|. ". Va. rS he uSC al" Sa al d ill 'd º nto ill ill th 1S my ee elſ 1n is n s -- des Kings te t ho Sam ºru Sam an vil be it he 8 u is w I w like it of w lys Ir, 1S m plac is is 19. **. 5 f t ºf no In O al ar nd sha rine : fo to t ke ºil. gal G lle Sha Zaa ake ot travail fº. - O is 7 hey ill º d f bu te: urn na. urn ab the in ro f f 11 t ar e 4. s. s b 7te I f a d he 1 b SO ll r d º nto n º ls *. Ho - CO P al e, S O V t al de ha - e 9 a. 1 h Ul it °ha bit bit: Ze - nt - 1S l m. . . 21.3 łº, efor gs the es f sh lay S 1pp d are het ell b. * hal ha h-e bita vil salem. º: u her tin into imag eo I they str an aC T hra 111 7in . c e cru 㺠º º 11 d º . p 9. f 7il ...}} jº, O ..". ºn "... º 3, º: ne t t e t l l: the Ju Im. sy s he Eof. OO the #". stor nS 11 th ls fan W : e to ale - aS nd : t re r g O #. s tio al 11 idol. O ho lik un us he 1 P al h; he fo nt #3. d; º "". º 1 º Ll %. ieces, al t lot. al w º al CO t 11x º, C ºf of rio W qi º t hy a c *:: #. . º * ". al le: º º, al .. 12 º th . - -- - - - º º º, *...* º º sº . 8. § 7, 1. he here - 's in O th, he f Sa not sta OCI - #sº º T ked s ... ... Ga in t ... º #. is, d º: al wo the . a. self bitan an C fyou lly uSa º *lan rn 1 ſher to ºf n thys ha an: O efu Jer *. ºt. u | n z 11 1n | Za lve ar f Je º: O r Ll e - e! C O º: º º † º: º, he º Ap way inhabi he s oth . º: 10 of º zel fMar RD º: #: º . . he Lo #: 11 ...i. . º, º . . inh º, #. . #. i. do #. 12 vil ca º 3.2 ut"e * |b A. V. – III. 5. 991 — R. V. MIC A. H. he swift steed, O inhabitant of º Prepare war against him: - -: t to the SW : d hter - - 13 Bind the chario inning of sin to the daug 1 Heb.ine. - - *Lachish, bind the chariot to the Lachish: she was the beginning f Israel were found. B, C 13 O thou inhabitant of La f the sin to the daughter f Zion; for the transgressions o arting gift to abºut #50. - - he is the beginning O - found in thee. 9 * … f re shalt thou give d P b 2 2 Heb. - swift beast: S ions of Israel were : 14 in thee. Therefo f Achzib shall be “a b 22 Kings ion: for the transgressio to Moresheth-gath: h-gath: the houses o rill yet achaab. is 14, 17. of Zion : ou'give presents to Mo el. Moresheth-ga ings of Israel. I will y #: 14 º º &e a lie to *ś of 15 deceitful º ...; of Mareshah, him that *** the houses o … ir unto thee, O in bring unto thee, 1 shall come even Örjor. ill I bring an heir un l of Israel. ring : the glory of Israe - |#. 15 Yet will to "Adullam the glory - ; shall possess thee: the g bald, and poll thee for a lie. a. hah: | he shall COIne un "delicate children y . Make thee ba > SS as * Or, vº --- areSIma. h - llam - ldne º . * Make thee "bald, and º || º are gone into 16 ... of thy delight: e ... thee.|* -Josia. Lo, - C > y One 111 - 44. e th baldness aS 3 : for they are g - !'}; º, º ER II the "eagle; devise iniquity and work evil º CHAPT &-c.: º Aromise of restoring Jacob. 2 Woe to them that . morning is light, they iºn. Against of pression; reproof viºleſcº. iquit and "work evil up- upon their beds ! when the power of their hand. *śra. 1 Woe to them º º #. they practise it, practise it, . . º .. them : and *: Isa. 15.2. - the morning is light, - - et fields, > an ºlon their beds! when wer of their hand. - : and 2 And the y i. away; and they oppress a H. ºlbºcas it is ini. }. . and take them by violence; d and take the man and his heritage. Ther do ###| 2 And they covet “fields, : so they || oppress a man an 3 his house, even a : Behold, against this family d Lam.4. houses, and take them away: itage thus saith the LoRD: hich ye shall not remove *..." ..". even a man º Behold, against this I devise an evil, º . wi. haughtily; for it º!"; i. thus º º yeshalinºt remove *... your necks, º, †. day shall they take ºilo. ſº family do I devisean evil, fro haughtily: "for this time is º 4 is an evil time. 'ou, and lament “with a do º º }* necks; neither shall ye gº up a parable against you, an parable against you, We be utterly spoiled: he ſº. ñº, 4 * In that day shall * º and say, We be ". lamentation, and ſº of my people: how doth . tion. It is Inos 51. - Innen > - rtio - ividet done; *"lament º ... portion of my º º ..","... to the º * † and say 2 Sami. spoiled: "he ha > - avhe hath divide - *remove thou shalt have - dºc. Fia. . removed º º that shall “cast a cord 5 our º in the º ºi. ** ºlamenta- fore thou sha hall cast the hey prophesy. p tion of a 5 There ion of the LORD. - S e not, thus they p t|from *: by lot in the º, they to them that .*.*.*. 6 LoRD. º these: reproaches º . • Or, ºad 6 |f 'Prophesy ye not, at they shall not take sha :--- shall not prop - id, O house of Jacob, s Prophesy º shall not prophesy to .#. of Jacob, is the Spirit 7 depart. “Shall it be . hed; are these his doings?|yeº, wº-- ~~ C - > - - "Straiten - - they are %. 7 T O thout ſº these his doings * do not my spirit of the . . good to him that yº. ". ever º of º: º º to him that walketh fup º enemy * 8 *"º. "of late my . Hºmº from fº. !". WOrds eople is 1-1Scn up S b - t i the robe from O ar. say they º, 8 Even foſ late my p tfrom them that pass by enemy: ye strip as men averse from war. Heb. f: ##|pull off the robe + with the * - them that pass by . cast out from their pleas- ** Amºs". ely as men averse from war. ast out from their gº... ...'...". ye take away |s. #7 i. º | women of my º *. ye taken away ant houses; from their young i. depart; for this is Amos ºned. ; from their children for ever. Arise ye, a fith tdestroy-lyil 19. * Heb. leasant houses; 10 m glory leanness "tha 7 Or, of º” ºr |p | for ever. - - wr "rest: because . Our rest: because of uncle tion. If a man ||. tº my g ory d depart; for this is not yo tion noty ith a grievous destruct ºng, I will |mings: #." 10 Arise ye, an ep - ou, even with a sore destruc … 11 eth, even. w - d falsehood do lie, saying, their re- .." it is "polluted, it shall º spirit and falsehood do lie, walking "in * º, wine and of strong drink; he proaches º - o n - - 2e - º: 11. If a man || . º thee of wine and of strong prophesy º of this people. f thee; Il. º saying, I *. i.the prophet of this º, I will º †". assemble, O Jacob, º ". will put & Or, o º, 28. - - y - ; - ń. "º". assemble, O º Whº them to 12 will º, gather the º, º a flock in *... º surely gather the remnant º º: flock in the midst of them together as the º "...i make great. ºut, a zran, as - - ir asture, - the house º, gether "as º º great noise by reason of the the º, * ...Atitude of men. ..". ... 3. - - - S - r ro º im- - their fold: "they 13 noise by : they have 9 or, Pºh. 4.6.7. - - them : eat patiºn º multitude of men. before them; they have º is gone up º ate, and are gone out º º t §º. 13 The breaker is come º, the gate, and are gone out by and passed on to º before them, and the ºn. up, and have passed throug before them, and the LORD on and their king is º in 10 Heb. Hos, 3.5 º and ‘their king shall pass befo LoRD at the head of them. heads of Jacob westerday {{*.3.5. it; - u, ye nea ' ' in The *Isa. 3.1% the head of them. CHAPTER III. security of them both. 3 And I said, Hear, I º. º it not for you to Sept. *- cruelty of the princes; fºod ... 6. of Jacob, and and rulers of the º: º the good, and love the .. 1 AND I said, Hear, º * *}. it not for you to know| 2. º P º º skin from off them, and ..., 710. e : - with dºc, - house of Isra l: who pluc O : wh lso eat the - *"urºs. lye princes of the - evil; heir bones; who als is Or, in jº, d, ºth ºil; Yº Plººk ºf 3. . . ºff ăthey ſay their skin from off..., 2 Who hate º i. º their flesh from off º: . flesh of my º » . ones: yea, they chop them in †. ir skin from off them, flav their s break their - ----. ron. " : *: º "eat the flesh of . º *. º them º for the pot, and as flesh Nº. º not Zek, 11. - º Fºlſºn. *...*.*.*.*.*. àº, ,º *...*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*. *...] ...”. as for the pot, but he will not he: : vea, he will hi il in ºi'i: in pieces, to the LoRD, bu - answer them : yea, ve wrought ev § ºis 4 Then "shall they § ". face from them at that time, as at that time, according as º !. concerning the **them. he will even hide his ill in their doings. r doings. Thus saith the ; that bite with is tet. 10.T." - d themselves ill in - that 5 their do gS. le to err; tha - - §h, they have behave “concerning the prophets rophets that make my peop hoso putteth notinto sanctuz. º: ##| 5 || Thus saith the º with their teeth, and cry, #. teeth and cry, Peace; and w º ń make my people err, º not into their mouths, they even º Peace; and "he that puttet inst him: their mouths, they even “prepare war aga | A. V. – 992 MIC A. H. *- III. 6. – R. V. º, ºn 6 "Therefore, night shall be unto you, + that ye shall not 6 Therefore it shall be night unto you, that ye shall hº , I., have a vision; and it shall be dark unto you, fthat ye shall have no vision; and it shall be dark unto you, that -- #. º "| not divine; and the sun shall go down over the prophets, ye shall not divine; and the sun shall go down upon - 23, 24. and the day shall be dark over them. the prophets, and the day shall be black over #. 7 Then shall the seers be ashamed, and the diviners con- 7 in *. the Seers º be ashamed, and the º: founded; yea, they shall all cover their flips; *for there is diviners confounded; yea, they shall all cover their +Heb.from 8 lips: for there is no answer of God. But I truly am Hiriling." no answer of God. i Amos 8.9 - - full of power by the spirit of the Lord, and of ** even + Heb. 8 || But truly I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lord, upper lip. in dor io.ht ! - - - - #º, and of judgment, and of might, to declare unto Jacob his judgement, and of might, to declare unto Jacob his. 9 transgression, and to Israel his sin. Hear this, I pray Amºs. 1 transgression, and to Israel his sin. you, ye heads of the house of Jacob, and rulers of *:::##| 9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house of Jacob, the house of Israel, that abhor judgement, and per- 10 vert all equity. They build up Zion with blood, and ** and princes of the house of Israel, that abhor judgment, and 11 Jerusalem with iniquity. The heads thereof judge 27. ; , ; pervert all equity. ń. 10 "They build up Zion with "f blood, and Jerusalem with for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money: yet will they loods. - - - 2 Isa. 1:23 iniquity. lean upon the Lord, and say, Is not the Lord in the # *** 11 "The heads thereof judge for reward, and "the priests *:::1, thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for **, *, *| money: "yet will they lean upon the LoRD, f and say, Is - - - - - - 12 midst of us? no evil shall come upon us. Therefore # * not the LoRD among us? none evil can come upon us. shall Zion for your sake be plowed as a field, and ºlº.º. º.º.º.º.º. ººm sºlº mountain ºf sh; 1:... º - ps, - the house as the high places of a forest. ; , of the house as the high places of the forest. - - CHAPTER IV. 4 *But in the latter days it shall come to pass, that the see is A stablishment of Christ's Kingdom, peace, restoration, Kingdom, &c. mountain of the Lord's house shall be established”in ". 2–4, *** | 1 BUT "in the last days it shall come to pass, that the the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above º :* mountain of the house of the LoRD shall be established in 2 the hills; and peoples shall flow unto it. And many - the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the nations shall go and say, Comeye, and let us go up to hills; and people shall flow unto it. the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the 2 And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let God of Jacob, and he will teach us of his ways, and us go up to the mountain of the LoRD, and to the house of we willwalk in his paths: for out of Zion shall goforth the God of Jacob ; and he will teach us of his ways, and we “the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. |*0, * will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, 3 And he shall judge between "many peoples, and shall:..." and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. "reprove strong nations afar off; and they shall beat||an, 3 || And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke their swords into plowshares, and their spears into "or, strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords, pruninghooks: nation shall not liſt up sword against ..." - - - - - - 1 Or, de- º,"; into "ploughshares, and their spears into ſpruning-hooks: 4 nation, neither shall they learn war any more. But... ſº. [nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, “neither shall they shall sit every man under his vine and under his cerning 2 Ps. 7.2.7. they learn war any more. fig tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the 31 Kings || 4 “But they shall sit every man under his vine and under 5 mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken it. For all Žiano, his fig-tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the the peoples "will walk every one in the name of his "or" mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken it. god, and we will walk in the name of the LoRD our • Jerz. 11. 5 For all people will walkeveryone in the name of his god,and God for ever and ever. ºn to 'we will walkin the name of the LoRD our God foreverand ever. 6 In that day, saith the Lord, will I assemble her that 2. 6 In that day, saith the Lord, "will I assemble her that halteth, and I will gather her that is driven away, and Ezek. 34. - - - - - - - ;. 19 halteth, "and I will gather her that is driven out, and her 7 ner that I have afflicted; and I will make her that *iº that I have afflicted; halted a remnant, and her that was cast far offa strong ɺl. 7 And I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that nation: and the LoRD shall reign over them in mount º; was cast far off a strong nation; and the Lord “shall reign 8 Zion from henceforth even for ever. And thou, O #. over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever. tower of "the flock, "the hill of the daughter of Zion, lºor. &º. 3." | 8 || And thou, O tower of || the flock, the strong hold of the unto theeshallitcome; yea, the former dominion shall º *** daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first do- come, the kingdom of the daughter of Jerusalem. .. #º minion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem. 9 Now why dost thou cry out aloud 2 Is there no king ºne. ºr £iº 9 Now why dost thou cry out aloud P is there no king in in thee, is thy counsellor perished, that pangs have lºº ºf thee? is thy counsellor perished? for "pangs have taken 10 taken hold of thee as of a woman in travail? Bein pain, ºi"; thee as a woman in travail. and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, like a *...*.* | 10 Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out of Zion, like a woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out the city, and shalt dwell in the field, and shalt come of the city, and thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt even unto Babylon; there shalt thou be rescued; there go even to Babylon; there shalt thou be delivered; there shall the Lord redeem thee from the hand of thine the LoRD shall redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies. 11 enemies. And now many nations are assembled * ** 11 "Now also many nations are gathered against thee, against thee,that say, Letherbedefiled,andletoureye is a º; that say, Let her be defiled, and let our eye “look upon Zion. 12"see its desire upon Zion. But they know not the ancient !}º 12 But they know not "the thoughts of the LoRD : neither thoughts of the LoRD, neither understand they his ...". º, º understand they his counsel; for he shall gather them as counsel; for he hath gathered themasthesheavestothe .." tº the sheaves into the floor. 13 threshing-floor. Arise and thresh, Odaughter of Zion: text as º:##| 13 Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion: for I will make thy for I will make thine horn iron, and I will make thyrº tº, horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass: and thoushalt beat hoofs brass; and thou shalt beat in pieces many peo-lº. is sº. 5 in pieces many people: and I will consecrate their gain unto the ples: and "thoushaltdevote their gain unto the LoRD, wou LoRD, and their substance unto “the Lord of the whole earth. and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - i º - - - - - - - R. V. 993 — º - 710. - daughter .." s, O shall º lf in troop s: they heek. ..., I C A. H - ther thyse against º the little in Heb.] - e p r or, M ou ga id sieg rod u ich a all amilies Now shalt º º º, º º 3. i 5 ps: O Ep h, ou in Isr. Judg. vi. f troo iudge hem uda 2 ruler sting. 5. west. s: he O ite the ju º | to be * . she º- **, *. ...'. *. º metha º º: ancien I. 7. ºA. º the judg *...* ..". º º º ..". ºn VI. 7. isf; S “smi ittle to me forth hem up, rth : CIn 1 Æ in - car. Oops, 11 *s litt CO ings fo ive t tfo he is floc A. V. zººirº º, º * * * º: . . º º is . C. her thy St us : sek. hough hee sh hose W º ha 1 retur d sha ty of t r now ***. Now gat agains the #. atah, t t of t el: ſw º travai n shal tand º ... * this a. id siege ag - r out. rael; ich hre lls in the labi n *| 1 d sieg upon * Ep ef n Is Sting. whic bret ha 1n hal A e º h lai rod Iehem dah, y ler i rlasti 9she his d he s LORD, ey s arth. llcom º hat ith a . eth-ſe of Ju *Ru feve that f ºf An the nd th fthe ea. sha es, *:::: Isra t thou, uSan £ as ld, r - the Inna 4 Isr not - Go he en Assyr our p nd rinces º: 2 Bu ºtho e tha of o ntil "the re he streng D his to t n the read in rds, a p ng el Sam.2 g the to me from up u hen rael. RD, t LoR at un : whe 11 trea hephe land ||. 23. 25 c mong hun º been - them h: th f Is he Lo f the be gre CaCC . sha Cn S e the in ºnema - º 10 a fort have Ive fort ildren o oft hey O ll he urp n he im sev "wast imrod i * or - - eGen.49. Onne rth ill he g bught hild gth nd t sha ll be o d whe t him hall ºv Nimr he r, tº Isa. 9. %. C - O'S ſo C W1 } bro > the C estreng od; a arth. 5 72 sha d an Qalm S hey s d of f On t tºp Or, §§ going reſor hhath unto dinth his G ftheear * ma ur land, aise ag And t the lan "...". shep- Prov. 8. 3 The railet return |'fee LORD ndso ssyria into o 11 wer C11. and delive nd w flºi, ń. * . trav hall re dand the thee he As * in shallw alm word, shall nd, a nt O John 1. hich In S Stan of unto en tº 111 O then incip he sw d he s ur la ...]: fHeb. of w brethre halls nanne reat wh tread rds, ight 'pri ith t f: an into o the r s de the days his dhes f the e beg eace, hall hephe 6 eig 11a. W. reof : thi And les a hat eternitu. An iestvo 'shall h he p he s 11 S ssy sthe One r. eop : t h. 4, 10. 4 * esty w"sha be t hen n Seve of A ance he c borde any p rass; Il. {. º: e maj 11OW 'shall d wh him ord, entr hen in our f ma he g f me ºil in the ide: for Sil : and w st SW the ent wne In O idst o n t ns of S ºi. 1n bide: Zarzz d : Qalm S ith the hus rian, ithi In 1C1: upo e SO tions, * Isa.Ae. lla his 7, r lan ise ag ia wit f: t Assy th wit the ers rth hena & 49. *alsha d this to Ou 2 rais syria hereo eth eade be in shower 2th ſo ng t mong Ezek.34. 5 An C 111 11 we f As eS t COIn 7 he tr hall aS Waite and O lion a g ch, 7.14. 1 com sha Cn. lando tranc he b s ORD, nor 11 be a 11 In On k Ps, 72. : shal then - ipal 111 the he en when rders. Jaco he L man, b sha aS lion d eth Isa, 52. !. laces, 1-111C Waste | in t rian, urbo f many Onn t tfor f Jaco oples, ing tread §§ pala ight i p hall ºf imrod Assy ithin o idst o he fr ieth no ant O pe you ugh, e to Lukei. d eig SIl * Nim the Wit In 11 On t rrie emn many aS a thro s: none. *** in d they f "On deth in the rs up $n. ta ther t of rest, go re 1S thine Isa, 9.6. 6 An land o als fi trea ll be i howe ofm And ids he fo if he d the bove Zech.gio. he la liver n he sha he s SO11S tiles 8. the m f t : who, all d ff. Luke 2 iſ. nd t "de d whe acob as t r the Gen f in stS O ep : ieces, a d up ut O he #3 iſ a li he d, an t of J LORD, iteth fo g the StS O bea f she in pi e liſted s be c ith t #. sha ur land, Ilnan the I Waite among he bea : the cks o reth nd b CIn 16 day, sa idst ºf to our he rel from 11. In O 11 be gº th sheep the flo d teare e ha ine en hat the m ill men. 111 d "t dew rman, b shal among of | h in an thin 11 thi in t t of I wi *Héb. 7 An *as a not fo aCO lion cks areth down Let let a pass S Ou nd n *at up. - le Pa ºrieth t of J aS a he flo d te liver. ies, and e to horse iots: a dow * Gen. 10 eop ttarr 11an ple gº th an - deli 1eS, On 1 thy TIO roW ſts * Or, 3, 10, ll. p tha renn peo mong down, ries, 9 ersar hall c t off cha ill th itchcra belisks º, graSS, d the any lion a deth dversa adv d it s ill cu y thy d wi Witc Ofºe º * Ex. ." |g 1 An st of m 11.Q 11 trea ine a An t I wil destro d. an t off v O 772 "see 13 ºnlºn 8 ids oung both thin P. 10 tha ill land, ill cu ve nº “s . *..., |. the m as a y igh, b - upon LoRD, LORD, nd w f thy I wi lt ha 1mag Or, "Luke 1.71 1n est, throug -liver. up ith the d I C. a ities o : and sha aven thou 8 es ºver 3. for QTO de iſted ff. alth all f thee, C1 lds: hou gr d entern-e ** the if he g ‘...."." t O day, s thee, 11 o ff the ho d t ſty gra ..". r §: who, i d non shall ll be cu that idst of Cut O trong nd ; ... . ... . º har #|. º: ieces, an hand s ies sha SS 111 he mi throw ll thy s ine ha I wil idst o of thi he mid atto have Or, goats. piec hine h neinies to pa t of t and 12 a f thine and f the m work t of t I will ||. aw” 9 T hine e 1 come CS Ou land, Out O erS : ut of the v im ou nd he lºoth. - II thir shal hors thy : and thsay illars o ship ti sherim s. A n t and º 1t ff thy ts : - ies of - hand; 13 SOO hy "pi e WOr hine A h *citie upo - 10 ill cut o hario he cit thine and t in Or k up t oy thy d fury V1 hy C ff t t of nd- lt no. luc ill destr 1 ºn - Pech.9.10 that I v oy th ut O - - S Ou | sta sha ill p ill ange ise, con ill destr will c holds: hcraft - d thy lt 'no d I w d I w in Ot. Arise, ills will nd I \ 'ong n itC ers : ff an sha 4 An ... all Ince d n ith : e hill strong ff w hsay t off, hou 1 hee: Q. Ca kene Salt t th S 11 A 11 thys ut O 'soot ill I cu d t of 5 of t veng hear ORD d le LoRD º,"; ſº º º º of the mid jºi ..". º ; : jº. thou Cºra f th f thy Ves fury up ear y before r. O ing fo ersy eople, Isa, 2 . *Thy so Out O rk o hy gro d H Ou Hea > during ntrov my p I 10. 13 images he wo p t y ics. er an 6 d th ice. e en a CO l. O in have *enties. ing imag hip t luck u |citie in ang ten hy vo nd y hath. Israel. rein ght "Ps.14).7. ing Ors ill plu thy nce d. try. eart Sy, a RD ith whe I broug d Yºr, 8. Ore W. I wi troy ngea hear zº idola 2 h Over e Lo lead w and Or enne *hººls|m And I I des te ve not d ſo nd Ontr th ill ple hee? F ede 4 ill “execu ave ºr injustic, an nte C : for W1 th. Inc. d r fore ...lº. º i. º X. º º º º, *"... º: ºr ºn. 5 An Suc CH ignorance, saiti shear nq ye 3 peop have testi d o C. : an my p On- tº 1 then, ss, for is LORD hills ..". hat hee? he lan ndage; O ab c d *... the hea Aindness, the the trove h a co W ied t of t of bo iriam. f Mo ere ls. 1.2. * Zazz hat d let 's con hat Car Out use d Mi - O anSW e *lsa. 1. is towtºrož/ 11OW ntain º he Lo “the ith Is herein thee - t of t ron, Bala of - al th: re- º, God’s R ye mounta S., "t : for d wi dw e Ou s. Aa hat e Son Gilg whe $º. HEA the ntains, rth: ſº 1 plea P an the Moses, w m th nto D. y- ºi. 1 before In Ou he ea 2 wil p thee nd hee now Balaa ittim u LoR bow m *Jerº 5, u | e O of t d he unto t, a 5t mber hat Shi f the nd fore º tho ear ye, ions le, an done f Egyp sent enne d w from cts O RD, a e be r ºx.1251. 2 *H undati eople, ye I dº st me. do d I r ed, an zóer OllS a e Lo I com yea $ii. g four his p hatha a111: he lan : an suit e/7Ze/7 ighte e th 11 of a ds $2. 2. strong with e. "wh tify ag of t Vants y b im ; r the r befor P sha lves usan ºntº ºn ersy ople, > P tes Out f ser f Moa hiſ know nine God ith ca ith tho oil? }º. trov y pe thee : up Se O ing o him ay 1 I co igh wit wit of - {Nm. 3 O m aried nt thee e hous iriam. lak kin ered h 6 m. shal the "... leased rivers eSSlon, § have I *; º of º and º fº º wº º . º . †". soul?| º *Fo ce aron, Ow - S it tho 1 m fºrm 'º. 9, 4 d th s A. ber n On O may W - W - 1 the ten fo - O lº nie Moses, cin the s c boy him. Wil ith born S111 2, 14. redee ºnce C. renn ann t y mal - wi rst the - º º º . . . . "...". £º ...”. º: 5 O n d, and w nto -> fore - before - - O 11 I g f my º ilted, an u LORD. e be Onne with sha it o §ºn Consu *Shittim f the COIn 11 I c d? S. Oz" fru - º S O 11 I sha ear ol frams, n for the º, º . º: hiº . º - ºi. lſ. rig Whe he -> lves ith t ive m in of m jºi'i. 6 || fore t ith ca d wi ll Ig S111 - k º, 211 DC wi se: 'sha e : § | myself º . be 2. oil P º ody forth ºl. t-o LoR, iversio f - ºil. burn ill the f*rive it of my - º 7. Wi ands o the fruit - § n thous ession, 63 ſºy - A. V. – 994 VI. S. – R. V. MIC A. H. B. C. about 710. m Deut.10. 12.1 Sam. 15. 22. Hos. 6. 6. & 12. 6. ngen.18.19 Isa. l. 17. # Heb. humblethy- self to walk 1. Or, thiſ name shall see that which is. Or, isthere yet unto every mana house of the wicked, &c. # Heb. measure of leanness. Amos 8.5. o Deut. 25. & 20. 10,23 Or, Shall be pure with, &c. p Hos.12.7. Jer, 9.3, , 6, 8. ridev.26.16 Ps. 107.17, 18. slev.26.26. Amos 3.11. Zeph.1.13. Hag. 1. 6. | Or, he doth much keep thee&c w 1 Kings 16, 25, 26. z Hos. 5.11. 1 Kings Hº: & 21. 25, 26. 2Kings?1.3 alkings).8 Jer. 19, 8. Or, aston- ishment. a Isa. 25.8. Jer. 51.51. Lam. 5. 1. # Heb, the gatherings of summer. a Isa. 17.6. & 24. 13. b Isa. 28.4. Hos. 9. 10. c Ps. 12. 1. & 14. 1, 3. Isa. 57.1. | Or, godly, or, merciful a Hab.1.15 c Hos.4.18. f Isa. 1. 23. ch. 3. 11. +Heb. the mischief of his soul. g 2 Sam.23 Matt.10.21 35,36. Luke 12.53. & 21. 162Tim.:32 k Isa. 8.17. IProv.24.17 Lam. 4. 21. m Ps.37.24. Prov. 24.10. ºn Ps. 27. 1. o Lam.8.39 Ps. 37. 6. Or, And thou will see her that is mineenemy, and cover her with shame. º Ps. 35.26 r Ps. 42. 3, 10.…70. 10. & 115. 2. Joel 2. 17. sch. 4, 11. +Heb. she shall be for a treading wº- 10r,evento. Orºſter that it hath been: w wer.21:14, ch.3.12. Or, Eule. Ps, 28.9, ch.5.4.xlsa. 37.24. | down shall be in the midst of thee; and thou shalt take * of the house of "Ahab, and ye walk in their counsels; that I |arise; when Isitin darkness, "the LoRD shal/bealight unto me. 8 He hath "shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the LoRD require of thee, but "to do justly, and to love mercy, and to f walk humbly with thy God? 9. The LoRD's voice crieth unto the city, and || the man of wisdom shall see thy name: hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it. 10 || Are there yet the treasures of wickedness in the house of the wicked, and the fiscant measure “that is abominable? 11 || Shall I count them pure with "the wicked balances, and with the bag of deceitful weights? 12 For the rich men thereof are full of violence, and the inhabitants thereof have spoken lies, and “their tongue is deceitful in their mouth. 13 Therefore, also will I "make thee sick in smiting thee, in making thee desolate because of thy sins. 14 “Thou shalt eat, but not be satisfied; and thy casting hold, but shalt not deliver; and that which thou deliverest will I give up to the sword. 15. Thou shalt sow, but thou shalt not reap ; thou shalt tread the olives, but thou shalt not anoint thee with oil; and sweet wine, but shalt not drink wine. 16 || For |the statutes of “Omri are "kept, and all the works should make thee “a || desolation, and the inhabitants thereof an hissing: therefore yeshall bear the “reproach of my people. CHAPTER VII. The church complaining, putteth her conſidence in God. 1 Woe is me! for I am as t when they have gathered the summer fruits, as “the grape-gleanings of the vintage: there is no cluster to eat: "my soul desired the first ripe fruit. 2 The *||good man is perished out of the earth: and there is none upright among men: they all lie in wait for blood; "they hunt every man his brother with a net. 3 * That they may do evil with both hands earnestly, “the prince asketh, and the judge asketh for a reward; and the great man, he uttereth this mischievous desire: so they wrap it up. 4 The best of them "is as a brier: the most upright is sharper than a thorn-hedge: the day of thy watchmen, and thy visitation cometh; now shall be their perplexity. 5 *"Trustye not in a friend, putye not confidence in a guide: keep the doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosom. 6 For the son dishonoureth the father, the daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; a man's enemies are the men of his own house. 7 Therefore *I will look unto the Lord ; I will wait for the God of my salvation; my God will hear me. 8 T'Rejoice not againstme, Omineenemy: "when Ifall, Ishall 9 *I will bear the indignation of the LoRD, because I have sinned against him, until he plead my cause, and execute judgment for me: "he will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold his righteousness. 10 || Then she that is mine enemy shall see it, and "shame shall cover her which said unto me, "Where is the LoRD thy God? 'mine eyes shall behold her: now f shall she be trodden down as the mire of the streets. 11 In the day that thy “walls are to be built, in that day shall the decree be far removed. 12 In that day also “he shall come even to theefrom Assyria, |and from the fortified cities, and from the fortress even to the river, and from sea to sea, and from mountain to mountain. 13 ||Notwithstanding, the land shall be desolate because of them that dwell therein, "for the fruit of their doings. 14 || Feed thy people with thyrod, the flock of thine herit- age, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Car- mel: let them feed in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old. t2 Sam. 22.43. Zech. 10.5, u Amos 9. 11, &c. z Isa. 11. 16. & 19, 23, &c. & 27. 13. Hos. 11.11. 8 He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the LORD require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? 9 The voice of the Lord crieth unto the city, and the man of wisdom will see thy name: hear ye the 10 rod, and who hath appointed it. Are there yet the treasures of wickedness in the house of the wicked, 11 and the scant *measure that is abominable? Shall I be pure with wicked balances, and with a bag of 12 deceitful weights? For the rich men thereof are full of violence, and the inhabitants thereof have spoken lies, and their tongue is deceitful in their mouth. 13 Therefore I also have smitten thee with a grievous wound; I have made thee desolate because of thy 14 sins. Thou shalt eat, but not be satisfied; and thy “humiliation shall be in the midst of thee: and thou shalt remove, but shalt not carry away safe; and that which thou carriest away will I give up to the 15 sword. Thou shalt sow, but shalt not reap: thou shalt tread the olives, but shalt not anoint thee with oil; and the vintage, but shalt not drink the wine. 16 For the statutes of Omri are kept, and all the works of the house of Ahab, and ye walk in their counsels: that I should make thee "a desolation, and the in- habitants thereof an hissing; and ye shall bear the reproach of my people. 7 Woe is me! for I am as when they have gathered the summer fruits, as the grape gleanings of the vintage: there is no cluster to eat; "my soul desireth 2 the firstripe fig. The godly man is perished out of the earth, and there is none upright among men: they all lie in wait for blood; they hunt every man 3 his brother with a net. "Their hands are upon that which is evil to do it diligently; the prince asketh, and the judge is ready for a reward; and the great man, he uttereth the mischief of his soul: thus they 4 weave it together. The best of them is as a brier: "the most upright is worse than a thorn hedge: the day of thy watchmen, even thy visitation, is come; now 5 shall be their perplexity. Trustye not in a friend, put ye not confidence in a “guide: keep the doors of thy 6 mouth from her that lieth in thy bosom. For the son dishonoureth the father, the daughter risethupagainst her mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law; a man's enemies are the men of his own house. 7 But as for me, "I will look unto the Lord; I will wait for the God of my salvation: my God will hear 8 me. Rejoice not against me, O "mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord 9 shall be a light unto me. I will bear the indignation of the LORD, because I have sinned against him; until he plead my cause, and execute judgement for me: he will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold his 10 righteousness. Then mine enemy shall see it, and shame shall cover her; which said unto me, Where is the LoRD thy God? Mine eyes shall behold her; now shall she be trodden down as the mire of the 11 streets. “A day for building thy walls! in that 12 day shall “the * decree be far removed. In that day shall they come unto thee, from Assyria and the cities of “Egypt, and from “Egypt even to the River, and from sea to sea, and from mountain to mountain." 13 Yet shall the land be desolate because of them that dwell therein, for the fruit of their doings. "Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which dwell solitarily, in the forest in the midst of Carmel: let them feed in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old. 14 - B.C. 710. - 1. Some ancient versions read, Jear. * Heb. ephah. * Or, emptiness * Or, an astonish- ment - 5 Or, nor firstripe fig which my soul desired • Or, Both hands are put forth for evil to do it dºc. 7 or, the straight- est is as it were taken from to 80r, familiar friend 9 or, in the Lara will I keep watch 10 See ver, 10, 11 or, Ia the day that thy walls arº to be built 12 See Zeph. ii. 2. 13 Or, boundar? 14 Heb. Mazor. 15 Or, rule - - | ut off. is utterly cut gh thee; ſhe is ass throu * Ino more p - €e; ss through th pa ff. - he is utterly cut o . V. 995 — R #: ut of the º: *- ing forth o llous thin ir H. coming Inarve 11 thei MIC A. in the days º unto *i. d| 15 As in t will º See ..., nd upon . dust i t of the lan of º . lay their ...]". i. they º - al ºngº S. ir 16 The º : they sha deaf. Th . of the º they º of thy llous thing t all thei might: shall be ling thing e place d shall - - ording how unto and be co their mo a serpent; bling ou he LoRD God like he trans- subdue ...T. Is A. º d upon ve º º *... our in- B. C. t will 1 S ºr han ll mo COIn ith fear W SSet retain - --- about 710. of º nations lay their e hey sha 1 be e W1t f thee. nd pa - P he Cy-liquities NTT, y t, “t shal COIn uSe O - - ity, a - ritage in mer 2 Or, ###| 16 T shall ike a serpent, : "they hee. id beca h iniqu f his herita hteth i : he ºn 16 t: “they f t like a arth: of th 18 afra donet "...º. delig **.*. bºº. 11 migh be deaf he "dus f the e because. iquity, t par rennn uSe 1on up wilt wilt shea *Job 21.5 shall 1 lick t III.1S O ll fear h 1niqu - tha - of the r.beca mpass d thou & 29, 9. Cars shal ike | wo d sha "pardonet f his ression for ever, have co t: an *Thou thy u!. ** 23. 17 They les like d, an hat par nant O g - anger in and der foo Sea. to faithſ sa, 49.23. heir ho our God, thee, t ‘the rem use he not his n again ities un of the ercy mess &c. * Ps,18.45. out, of t LORD - unto - of ‘t r. beca will tur iniqui depths d the m hers 8 Heb. 19, reºp. id of the God like QTICSS1Con for ever, : | 19. He "tread our in to the ob. an ur fat #, aft: ho is a e transg is anger on us; will "tre ir sins in h to Jac n untoo givo. § 18 º by º not hi passion . their 20 Cast all º, the . hast SWOr §|a. .*.*.* ill have com wilt cast wilt “perfo hich tho º, her º, in ºn. he wn and thou mercy ſº s of old. *Pºliº. delighte ill turn ag iniquities; b. and the from from the day el. º 19 He º Our f the ºth to Jaco 'our fathers º - !Luči. ill su ths o he tru unto §. he w e dep In th Orn B. C. *tº: º f the vision ºf * 20 , "whi U - ok o * Or, B. C. to ſº H ineveh. The bo : the oracie *bout 713. davs o f Ninev eth; concer- *- the y - In O - aveng RD | . *ph.213 - THE º: Elkoshite. God and th: the Lo th ºng Ot, The es. | 1 the iealous ratn; rve º, I ainst his .."; of Nº. is a º is full º º and he . *d a re- - - - - - r > § º, ...º.º.º. 2 The avengeth sº º is º clear the K. 20.5. 's people, D e - n - $3.1. to his p he boo RP|| Lor geance or The IIlea irlwind º, - oedºes: h. T : the Lo reth veng In 1CS. ill by no whir - § esty of God in fºr Niñº. - engeth; t ngeance . for his º and wil ay in the dust of his §: is The ". . hite he LoRD .#. . 3 zwrat reat in pow hath hº W ds are the it dry, and 59. 18. kos - “t D. W. his d d g RD Ou thi r d Hijº. 1 the El S, and : the LoR th for er, an anº : the Lo d the c make - th, an - §. Nº. d is º º: ºº º way ". guilty. * º *ś º leh, 9.17 ne n hath dus d in ke - : Da On - elt; ºil. 8. eth, an ies, and nger, a LORD e the an rebu 1Vers Leban hills m 'º. reveng ersaries, v to ang ſthe uds ar. t. He ll the r r of d the a. the ºbºi. his adv is "slow icked. the clo 4 ſee up a flowe im, an ce, yea, d §, on LORD it the zw and ieth up drieth d the at him, resen Stan §a. 5, 3 at al in the - dry, an nd t Carm > tains Q aved - W - 1In t º, i. ill not at d and i th it el, a mountains uphe therein. abide like *i. Wi hirlwin d make d Carm 5 The earth is dwell ho can d out li § the w ea, and heth, an and d the Il that. and who oured. The Sº, is feet. h the s guisnetn, ills melt, an nd a ignation ? is fury is p him. - §. of his buket n lang hills d all orld, and . digna ? his fury der by uble; º 68, 8. 9He re : "Basha isheth. d *the rld, an 6 w his in - anger In a Sun of tro - § 4 ivers: languis him, an the wo before f his broken. the day t in him. §: ll the r banon ke at ea, th n neSS O ks are ld in ir trus nd *: 4. a f Le ins qua - sence, y "who ca fierce the roc ng ho t their ce a full e º, flower o untains his pre and "w red and d. a stro that pu ill make aſ s into º *The mo ed at ignation ? is pou 7 fire, is good, them he wi - ennie P 5. 5 T is burn is indigna is fury i LORD is g eth ing flood e his en LoRD ºr. l earth i in. his in P "his him. - he know unning ill pursu inst the - * Or, as #1 the ell there before his an O'Cr n by ouble; nd Overr d will p agains t rise up stubble #º. t dwe tand f his ang n dow of tr al ith an eoſ, and agine ag hall no gled ºtly dº 16. 34. tha Can S IncSS O throw in the day 8 But w e ther e 11n iction sha - tang Jºiſy §§ ide in t he roc ong noid - an utte of t ... W end: they b heir icked iš 3.25 º #. fire, º º ...; ""will *... his 9 º, ake a º º were º º . * on LORD hem that floo s sha he w d time. ched a rly as imagin sellor º l, 6. 7 "The veth t nning rknes - ke SCCOn dren d "utte that ickedness. 7 Or, *2, is know OVerru nd da ill ma 10 the and be Oure f thee, "wicke Ill word. º *land the with an thereof, a DP “he w time. thorns, ll be dev rth out o selleth in fu º. §º". 8 *But, lace inst the Lor second hile hey sha one fo "that coun they be hey be Heb. ºl. of the p ine against ti up the "and w S t is one g Lººp." hough shall t V* ºr º º º º º ...; - i. "What iction toge ha - eV. ith th ise many, ay. An will I $3 m 9 "Wha : afflic folden *they s evil hus sa likew aSS aw ore. A burst ict º rend: hey be ſo rds, *t - ineth 12 Th th. and shall p hee no m d will b affi than º an utte hile th drunka t imag trength, nd he fflict t hee, an h given: ñº For w a.S. Wtha d S n, a ill a off t hat f Ishall º 10 unken thee, iet, an t dow , I w from LORD Ore O |ct dº º: º *"... *i. *: º isiº . * . ". . . . º $ºis, tubble is one icke hough down, i ill in sunder. - > Se O olten in Heb. ºls here i † a w : || Thoug cut e. I w W1 ds in cerning he hou he molt th- 1 º 11 T LORD, LORD: be tcp ted thee, hv bon t con t of t and t t vile.|. f §3. inst the ith the “shall they afflic - ill 14thy ndmen n: out of acre hou al tl man of r §º again saith hus *s I have d wi IIlina. be sow en 1m. & ſort im tha rth- they have |*ś Thus et t gh hee. an CO me he grav ave ; of hi tºo º 12 ise many, y h Thoug off thee, thy Ila off t thy gr he feet t Keep lessness º", 1se uSFI’l. from - ill I cut o ake ins th eace: º, he j sh, likew throug is voke rning ill ill m ntain hethp for 9t - º shall “pass more. k his y t Conce e w : I w he mou ublis WS : Belia" een - 11O - "brea dmen hous image; On t - that p thy vo § afflict thee will I der. º: lten ld, up tidings, form ** 1 now in sun iven a co - Ou In 10 15 Beho ood h per ººd 13 Fo bonds in th give be sown nd the ingeth g Judah, Orc #kin t thy ORD ha airle image an bring sts, O ll no m §§ º burs d the L f thy 11 aven 1 rt vile. - that hv fea sha §, 14 An In Ore O ff the gr thou a f him t y d one §: t no n ut O : for feet o h, fkeep wicke º thee, tha ill I c ºil..". udah, all §§ of thy *. make . º º sh §. ". ld "upon º ws: for f d º 15 Beho dtidings, thy vo i.ºl, *. O Orin § º feasts, perf - SO º ºlz thy º R. - - i. Tº: - - II. - _*. thy º: thy - up ak he ... º: º - - - is º j - ob, ieces t htily aC ve - in ..., mig of |. º - - 1 W r 1C C U M. º º º ". - T- u - e in eg, t th - N A. H. that . º º *. º .." :tº. N 2 He ‘. º º is iots the º ... : n th S e ar d Str : es. face stro gret of d m In ch an he ways º ins ring anç hy he In, in t W n º *. º: º º º - gains t Ong, ex he f - sº re iots the S, rt e - II. ies jº Str f the tied . O re . his º º WO º: ER º loin O mp shie 11 a O The Ot ike t th h ake are - d APT ... thy ºave º t º º ainst º º y m ... * H God is c ake ce S In 3 lian t erri Qal in em the t is ep 1S "... º: ieces ay, m the . n . º º . º . º º she ith : - ‘.... toh ". "ºlia int º º º º: urn º: -- zz at di n, tily rn el: 111 d, rC ha e e lig e ot, rs b is S th a p ry; B. 713. e in We D y ed is m |fla te ha Se 5 y Wa f t d har fo nCl, f's the earts. about 1 th po OR llenc arr In 1s ith ll be y s all the he v O *An her ring O sta ilo of is h r, r. Tº º, º == - º º, . ..º. #º: . º º 1n O ... º º ". º: º ". º: º ºy º º > º sº º º º: or, I-50. c S is - e S : - g - S > - al f h w ke is itu "t Inn - a sle ; ; ; 2 b. a hem fhi arl O. the th way n1n 11 reo 7 is ied O hat al Ta re rin rt 1n Il *"; CO iºd th ld o ech nd 1n d v ight sha the e 7 Tr1 ice h flee k. the t fu º 1S ale. bee º *. Ja tie hie : the n, a ge TOa. lig ey ll lac Ca vo. Ve y aC for an the 1S d p e º, º: .*. º ". . º Wa pa . N. the º º *". lac .. º e T ar ara hall the ike ies: the the t t et ket ol 1 p : an d a wax g p SS i. Jer. *i. 3 in sc rep S 111 n li thi to d be Bu : . fg al te: an re din ione th §: ... riots her ll ru Wor ste d. an hall ° | 8 ater ne il o of WaS her, ll a º li hem turn *... " lar of cha not ha is || ha ened, e S VO1C W 11O spo lory nd get 1 a º t e t his º, . **. º "... p º *". *. º ..". .. ... §º hey t a d. e O ive t 9 ce t e º t al º º #ºn. 1. 4 all I t Oun ll m re 1 b tive, ith ee ke th VO it of - nS, lion e h fille . º i. º: be F. S d º her a º: 10 º ..". º: . º º º lion | rlet. 1 e ; ha r al t loo 7"e e t d de w lp, p ione ith r f he sºa. fiery 5 H alk S the |le 1 le :ye 1|| the e. nd an e q. nS, he 1n lio it O t º ir º of be hal StS. ter: hal |for itur an s, a th lion w ar is S W RD nd ut #. thei defe tes ed. Il S ..., e S id: rn art loin e 1s ng 1 "did te r h den Lo jº. hº. t + at olv sha ids ir lo On O tfu 9he - her Ou lio di fo is he O W1 thy - the - he he #. b IIla. the OO tn it of g S3.11 he in is W ey he ion led hi h t Sin d I f - ſº. ll be |H nd ºil. sº etp and ch p O lke 'The Stra , a e, S in. ls : VO1 ºr. & - t 1th : a u in. sº d rey he iots lion he d #. º p, a ring fol 7 they ke fal te: d m kne ding W id: an - h p t t T10 or t an ". 7 ht u abe s|o hal r, ta to i. lac fee ºn, fra S, Vit ins cha ung nd lies he | §: ". ug S, t hz d.s ilve Ou d r r b he 116 12 a | elp es V ga her yo h, al rd. f f t º, Aſ d 11 Sta ilo Or d, ge Qa. nd le ral - C ann ur r e e ſu 1S ; a - -- - º u º º sp º º º: º º º º º º 13 º, º "... b it is º º: º, º *.*. .. º º º i. º *. pre and rd º º In O . * º º i a | * jº, O In - es O he e W d O p dy t tt io d, n cº . 38 9 nd is e he fac in or e t On for les n Sw hy S S O rte ra har Or in. a the ''. *. nee C 1 ht *the º: d n h ho tS, a ll ff t ger blo pa he C Sw lain, of f *ś. no Sh nd d *t we w an ug 1S hos ha O Seng the de f t ing ing f s nd e O hºſ. 10 h. a an e dy nS, elp, ‘. h of d s he CS O "... o mp shi O e e aus d #. ltet '. is, a th lio he CS lle RD Or t m e t p O1S Ju º: ... . ure i. . . 2.S. º "..." Lo º rd. Wo the ". he ltit . favou nS hat --- m 11 ere Ou ion in p n he the y hea ine; the al d t u re se 11 fa tio iº. in a Wh he y eli r 1 S, a ith t d pre be 3 1.ne nd ses, an a m the corp We h na her º 1 f t the tea SSe ait all hy re rap a hor 9, d nd t 11" the let h be turn and 1 O ad did ione S ke, frt In O 2 hip, or ting all : a the of sel ug the Or, hº º an. n a lio in. thee, In O to 1 no b- W sing un ar; Ses: On ins hat thro ith ". º. p ked, lio his avir St e sm 1 cu al od. ro ran "mo e Ca up do tha S salº po for ;". al he r ith r ins th il sh ºf G ad 3p sp Call" ble re ſts, ilie e, u S, tº, 12 gle ...}. iots nd ng I. Me to flies the º ap Stu . d inst sk ked ast º: 8. ng de I har : a SSe II ab lo of - li he hey ft fw an a1n thy na ill c d º: stra his ld, º me R †† ing iots . : t iº S, . hy wil n º; d eho er lio hy, TE Ao: 11 tlin . r es; d es º ve st I v ile, a º: an "Be h nGr frt P * 720 - d rat ch th g rps ltitu istr red I al isco ion d V1 ine § 13 burn OUI iceo HA º it is the ing and d 4 co Inu e in ho ld, ill di nat An hee ll co ce * Or, § ill }. C *". - of ti mp rq, nd the t.th er W. ho I wi the make t ha ll º . º Iw lrt the in of cly ise heju WO in, a heir º h Be d W. anne a it s ha til ... Eze 29 Ol d tºzº dy t; no fth ts lai f : ha sts an he sh d m d 26 S º: º: ev Il º O O O rh S O ug ſts ill s n n he h e 19 º: d h, a able “blo h n "the nd rig of d hro ra sts, il thy a A t : W. the vii. t ;: art iser + tet d S, a he b de en ll- . f ho Iw S hee, ck. On ste: for ng 3. Tha ##. '. e e 7/2 he art an Se: t itu ne We fit O d In t to up Va. S ong 1 he *:: 7% t ep 1p, hor hi |tit In O he ions 5 w RD ; an do on gs ok id v ter ann ... *ś. 23. WO re fa nC1 p is a eve S : S O thnº afts. d e filt g hat h is conn situ Ou fth |*. º he p O ra hu zS th se Onn lle hcr d thy th le S a t e k aS ab O it ient & 1 ity : t 1se ep iftet 7te d orp ed Se itc an d inab al hey inev See tw d *was d are n- .. he no fth li the : an ir c hor hat W1 ts; W an 1n hee 11t Ni 11 I tha un 1 *w all t". º .2 "...º. do an d es; hei W ts, t º: she 6 bom t t t a y, ha n, s ro al h, Ye |. º 2 an sema an SS n t the raſ h f h ill s . se tha d sa Ces ino ter er W. ngt TS. her. i. els, hor ºf a po of hc º º: il i. hen º aſ h tre lpe : "... #º. "whe he pe f ca le u de itc thr OR I º 7 w aS e, Win nN. he azz rºs help ity top u- #.” W. º º: b titu of w ilies e I-9 nd º *...*. r? tha d t ...'. thy ". - I - tº Je 3 ring ber Stum ul ess mil h th e, "a º Onn n he tter haſ he se Were re cap att Our the litte º, he º d fa Sait *:::::: e, a On fr in Oa ube hat s 18t pty We into ieces hon ins. º g eat : t º º thy ing the k !. be tho rs, t tºwa: º in pi º º gr sº t, dom t th On e k On k. loo : *w P à". par nd d L W edi for dii º ar orp eCa. rlo re 1nS up th h up toc at te: hee 8 ann ia a an she sh lots u11 º: C Be dha who aga irts nd filth -S th Was t te the er iop ut y, da t bo of 4 ure her v a/72 Psk SS i. zing hey id v º hos th : P wa. ere Cas ere : aZ 1 t is la rs sit se W P E ite;. d a w ey w ‘. ld, I ‘.... 111a. "a 5. his rte aS ho ar. fini r1e lso th en 2 ro £ho ve ak bom aS that ve mfo t W. it. w 9 se 1n Car in a d atm §: th *Be isco n t a hee S, ine CO tha ti - in- aS he ildre : an re §§ 5 ill d thy CaS t t aS N ek O, bou P 1n 10 w S S hi ets herg Rev : 13; 1 ions ill ill se op say, se *N al Sea. a.º. a C tre ll #. º . º º * º ...”. her sº . jºi. t n n 11 hee, e op rs fro an - - f a en, Jer 37 A. ile, a ha t Inc fp ate Jº h ity: 11 O In º ...A. it s º ſº º "... | § º º º tº : º º 'shi Oan bet that mal . he he . 111 .. #. º º: º: º !". º: {{.. ºr. W. *A e e gy er sne f - º: h h W - 1n. er. S. É. No º | was º º º for . Heb. al *1 - 3. 46. †: º 111 - ". - ul O º º . * "..., Were fict in n e ildr d jº. !". . ... . º: ung ets: reat - º: O tre r g Fº #. *i. †. 3. . al º ºn - - - - *— R. V. 997 — B. C. Ul 713. It be hid; º 1 Or, a thou sha of the . dºne. M º º º *..., - e rees n - N A. H U also º º: fig º of thee º, hou ee hall be hey fa mias PCſ) the br 11 T halt S Ses S ken, t in the wide O mould id. thou also s fortres e shak ople i e Set V bars. hid, hy for b pe dar l thy - º º: º : t - - rip Cr. d d - *m runken: he *śces * into of the . the g : the fire 9.C., º thee; 3. ºd f th "fig. fal 13 me 1CS Sieg the urtn - I. 1 shalt be because ‘. Jºe iſ even are . enem for the d tread fire º like A v. 1 Thou º ... #. they sha ...”. . º wº º º º *..., | 1 lt see ‘ong n shaken, hee are thine 4 Draw o into ciln. ff it sh as t u has * Or, *bout it, lso sha hv sti be - of th unto 1 ses: g ickk hee off, lf many t. Tho n . deth a 11 thy if they idst en res he br utt hvse CuSt. heave prea - - - i. 12 A QS : 1 ter. . he m de op ds: nort hall c ke thy the lo s of hy}}. # * ipe fig the ea le in t et Wi hol 15 strong rd s º: Star T ºilio first rip th of eople ll be s ‘bars. strong :-kiln. the swo rWorm : lf many ve the th away s the ". * Revºia. In Ou "thy p d sha thy if thy brick-k anke thyse ts abo d fliet shals a S serihe the hold, lan VOur "ſortify the tthee the c ake rchan h. an *mars "hedge * Or, 13 Be of thy all de siege, ce strong hall cu elf rm, m hv me "spoileth, d thy in the flee walla º: the gates the fire º for .. º: sword º º 16 º º camp * they arc. *13. *...". º º the º of 17 the . arc as º w º º º thy º: 14 lay, an fire *the can lf man e the rowne fgrass t when knowl f Assyr upon "ch, 2. into clay hall the like ke thyse ts abov *Astel". rms O. day, bu is not ring o tºp º thee up ma rchan flieth aw: S as th SWa cold day place O ki 1°C SCa r them. it sha canker-w lied oileth, d thy ca in the ir an rds slum thy pe ne to * WOu he * . . offi as the t multip m || Sp StS, an hedges d the away, hephe rest: e 1S no rt; thy clap t many hou has ker-wor the locus the h way, an Thy s re at d ther thy hu f thee t thy - - n av 18 hies are and of t O In O 16 T : the can d are as camp 1 flee ia: thy Wort tains, ging brui hath n: Wine hich | they T1a : d Innoun alsº r the hom *... hºw hv cro rs, w riseth f Assy ttere the mo no t hea in W *den, 17 "Thy hoppe Sun a Qzºe. ring o is "sca here is 11 tha for upo ly? . º raSS the e they “king le is 19 Th S. a. e; or u ually * Revº..”. eat g hen wher r, O eop 72. 1S ievou thee; Ontin - ºli. *. tº º º º tº: i. * †. º, place 1S º in f/2 O main ga lºſſ clap the ssed wickedne - *:::: 18 Thy hall dw s, and n of thy hee shal dness pa º º,aliant | nobles's º of ". wicke id see. 626. º on the º no ar the th not K. het did s t * Or, # i"s. ". ... that º ha K k the º ..". oracle Hei, - : On ku d t tho * Or, 9 ºlina. CVOuS : for up B A K bak all and - cause in * Mi ºl. 9. gri e : - Ha C Ce, - - uity, look § *i; H A - rden wº º º ..". º º Contin 1 º how !". º, º º, - O O Ou h dos P for “if an and ... leans. 2 I cry y eSS - tri e, ced, ... l APTER I. ºf. sº. º. * º º: .." he fear k the hou wi Ot Save an e befo There o forth : : there ong t §§ is shewed t bakku d t ilt n be- ce ar - er g ous; C ann : for iſories. ‘uk is tº d “an u W. to : , lence h up nev hte ye ly: en- o Habakku which i. I cry, and tho auSC 7/242 e nine : 4 tion º *doth ut the ...; ..". à not º, B, C †. º long . º and º befor judgeme pass sº onder . ye * up #ſº "º. 1 RD, how thee o e iniquit lence ion. ever th com h fort and w s, win lo. I ra hich ". --~ O Lo into w in d vio tentio th n - do Oet ard, r day For, ". In W mess (o º's 2 Out u she iling an d con nt do ous; ent g d reg - you Oll. atio - SSCSS ssemb- º: cry t thou oiling ife and cº dgme ighte 5 met S. an k in ld y sty n to po ..". ºlº, dos for sp Strife d judg t the rig nations, a work. be to nd ha rth, .. º 3 Why nce P ise up ked, an abou n- work h it bitter a f the ea "They heirſ. º, r1eva hat rais is slac pass d wo 9I y thoug that th o heirs. d t dºc. º hold g re iſ: 1S Conn - , an S, eve nS, read th t an lso - º . *... the * º º: day 6 º º º are º ...'. º º, here he's enu then, rk r thr S : thei Th rce *:::: $º. go fore |w e anno */ wi it be t bitter h of 7 dwe le an d from and a horsem from fa > hº * . therefo *hold y : for ugh s. tha eadt - rrible Cee ards, heir h nine 11" They they thº, * Beh ly: ieve tho ldeans, † br heirs. te ity pro leop d t 2n CO I. dºc. ºil, 5 * llous believ Cha h the Ott t and dignity r than S : an ennen devou re set is Or, º, marvg ill not the hroug t are n Cºnnen 8 wifte volves; hors th to faces are *|†, º der. e W1 ise up ch th s tha ir judg are S ning v their haste *their fa aptive shall º, which y *|I ra. 11 marc -place - || thei are he eve : yea, that e: *t ther c inces wind by ºw r lo, sha lling dful: and t lves: eagle th lenc they ga d pri ;|...}. flºº, 6 Fo rhich he dwe drea elves. ards, men themse S an for vio nd they gS, an hold; *... º, ion, w ss th and hems leopa horse fly as hem ind; a t king trong hel. º natio OSSC ible d of t n the their COne they 11 of t St Wi ffeth a erys hall away iii. d, to p e terr OCee ifter tha : and shall 9 C a the ea sconet ethev *Then s ilty: .. º, in they ar. ll pr Swift lves: men. eat. COIn 1%as *Yea. he derid it. 15T ºlº º'º. 5. 6. 7 T ignitv sha O are - g wol. horse th to up gerly d. 14Ye im: he keth it. and b from gress *::: ir dignity s als “evening heir haste ll sup eag San Gl. tohi nd ta over, thou *Ac: º: their dig horses the “e no t that essha and. s the sa ion un dust, a 1"pass t not P "we i. º, Their t than lves, a eagle ir ſac sthes // 10 a deris h up hall"p Ar One Tl to an a *pp. e he - + the - tya sha rea et - nds - od. Holy - fo ºlent ºw 3 e fierce thems flv as t e: || aptivi inces . a e heap ind, a is his g ine rio d him f Jewish º, mor read hall fly violenc her the c the pri hold; 11 for h bvasaw ight i God, m rdained hed him #."º. ... tº hall Sp /they S all for 11 gat and trong eep by hose mig my hast o tablis to tion ". ºian is far; Onne sha kings, very s Sw he w LoRD thou hastes s than diest not. º, from shallc d they t the ide e over, ven ne O LORD, ck, 2r eye eness, 18 See º They ind, an off a ll der aSS 12 e lasting, O O 18RO f pure rvers h-j ºº: "º Stwin shalisc sha it hall p ever t die. hou, art O on pe 1 treac xxxii 4. º the ea hey S : they ke it. he s d. d, ll no : and t that look dea icked ."º" a. nd t them nd ta and his go Go sha ent; Thou t not that wººd *- 10 A unto dust a hange, nto RD my hast : dgem ion. t cans them >n the n he; be a s shall his min his po ing, RD, thou for co il. an thou eace w hteou - * 54. hey hall hi this rlasti Lo God, 13 ld evil, kest hy p e rig - º: for t in Sn ting eve ie, O L. hty beho loo dest t is mor - º 1 The "impu from ot die. t mig st refore hol that i §n. 1 ffend, not hall n d. O d can whe and Iman º nº ºff thou º, snail. and, il, an m usly, the § lº ": #º "...". *†, * 10%. - O O t Wine P ºi. mine them them s than okes ue, V he Pl §º tº ... . º thy *:::. than - º: hast + es art of p : "W holdes e rig T Hº, aS *Thou ini uity and is mor - º, 13 on || iniq usly, that is -- - *P. 5.5. look chero 772.2/2 - - º not deal trea eth the — º: that d devour wicke - º - - - H A B A P. K. U. Pº. I. 14. - R. V. e..."... 14 And makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the ſcreep-14 and makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the º: tº ling things, that have no ruler over them? 15 creeping things, that have no ruler over them? He - !ºsis 15 They "take up all of them with the angle, they . taketh up all of them with the angle, he catcheth *::::::: them in their net, and gather them in their il drag : therefore them in his net, and gathereth them in his drag: ºf they rejoice and are glad. - ..., |16therefore he rejoiceth and is glad. Therefore he #}}. 16 Therefore "they sacrifice unto their net, and burn in- sacrificeth unto his net, and burneth incense unto o ..". *... *: i. by them their portion is his drag; because by them his portion is fat, {{...}} at, an e11 mea p Ous. - 17 and his meat 'plenteous. Shall he therefore empty Hºbº 17 Shall they therefore empty their net, and not spare - - - continually to slay the nations? º,” not spare to slay the nations con - HAPTER II. - The *-*. the º for their sins. 2 I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the ** 1 I will “stand upon my watch, and set me upon the ‘tower, and will look forth to see what he will speak * ſº + tower, "and will watch to see what he will say | unto me, *with me, and what I shall answer concerning *Y|sor, by iº and what I shall answer ||f when I am reproved. 2 complaint. And the Lord answered me, and said, º 2 And the LoRD answered me, and said, “Write the vision, Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that #,..., and make it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth it. 3 he may run that readeth it. For the vision is yet for my reprºof 3 For "the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the the appointed time, and it "hasteth toward the end, “Heb. *iº":" end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; and shall not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; be-r" #ºn, because it will ‘surely come, it will not tarry. 4 cause it will surely come, it will not delay. Behold, ###| 4 Behold, his soul which is liſted up, is not upright in his soul is puffed up, it is not "upright in him: but of John 3: him; but the Vjust shall live by his faith. 5the just shall live "by his faith. "Yea, moreover, wine :. 㺠5 ||Yea, also because hetransgresseth by wine, heisaproud is a treacherous dealer, a haughty man, and that º Hºlman, neither keepeth at home, who enlargeth his desire "as keepeth not at home; who enlargeth his ". . fulness º; ſhell, and is as death, and cannot be satisfied, but gathereth "hell, and he is as death, and cannot be satisfied, for 4° $ºluntº him aii nations, and heapeth unto him all .." but gathereth unto him all nations, and heapeth unto .. * Mic, 2.4. 6 Shall not all these "take up a parable against him, and 6 him all peoples. Shall not all these take up a parable ºn or none. a taunting proverb against him, and say, Woe to him that against him, and a taunting"proverb against him, and is a - increaseth that which is not his! how long? and to him that say, Woe to him that increaseth that which is not his!” ladeth himself with thick clay ! how long? and that ladeth himself with pledges!'... 7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall bite thee, and 7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall "bite thee, datina awake that shall vex thee, and thou shalt be for booties and awake that shall”vex thee, and thou shalt be for *. unto them P 8 booties unto them? Because thou hast spoiled many ..". tisa. 34.1. 8 'Because thou hastspoiled many nations, all the remnant of nations, all the remnant of the peoples shallspoil thee; or, tyer, 17. the people shall spoil thee; "because of men'st blood, and for because of men's blood, and for the violence done riddle i. the violence of the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein. to the land, to the city and to all that dwell therein. . #º 9 || Woe to him that |coveteth an evil covetousness to 9, Woe to him that getteth an evil gain for his ºn of º jº. º: he º "Set hº ºn high, that he may 10 º º he . º º: º º º º: *... njër.4916 be delivered from the iſ power of evil! may be delivered irom the nang of evil, 1 nou nast. **** 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off consulted shame to thy house, by cutting off many ... %: many people, and hast sinned against thy soul. 11 peoples, and hast sinned against thy soul. For the ºù 11 For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the || beam stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of º *" out of the timber shall ||answer it. the timber shall answer it. º: 12 "Woe to him that buildeth a town with "f blood, and 12 Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and §º establisheth a city by iniquity 13 stablisheth a city by iniquity Behold, is it not of *. 13 Behold, is it not of the LoRD of hosts “that the people the LoRD of hosts that the peoples labour for the ºiss shall labour in the very fire, and the people shall weary fire, and the nations weary themselves for vanity? jor in rain themselves |for very vanity? 14 For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of Or, b 14 For the earth shall be filled ||with the "knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. º: the glory of the LoRD, as the waters cover the sea. 15. Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, #. , 15 Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that that “addest thy "venom thereto, and makest him nor. . . i.puttest thy 'bottle to him, and makest him drunken also, drunken also, that thou mayest look on their naked-º. r Gen.922. that thou mayest "look on their nakedness! 16 ness | Thou art filled with shame for glory: drink Orjury form. 16 Thou art filled ||with shame for glory: drink thou thou also, and “be as one uncircumcised: the cup||s of a ;: ;" . and . lº. be ºf...; the à". . 1 of ". ". º º shall º º: º º: º glory. oRD's right hand shall be turned unto thee, and shameful 17 and foul shame shall be upon thy glory. For the . s Jer. 25.26 - - *::::::#|spewing shall be on thy glory. violence done to Lebanon shall cover thee, and the lºrd ºf 9. º; For the violence of ºnon shall cover thee, and the destruction of the beasts, "which made them afraid; "A º,” spoil of beasts, which made them afraid, ‘because of men's because of men's blood, and for the violence done to . § { ..., |blood, and for the violence of the land, of the city, and of all the land, to the city and to all that dwell therein. ... #.''}}|that dwell therein. 18 What profiteth the graven image, that the maker versions ºſ, 18 Tºwhat profiteththegraven image that the makerthereof thereof hath graven it; the molten image, and the ºn. tº hath graven it; the molten image, and a 'teacher of lies, that teacher of lies, that the maker of "his work trusteth. 2 Pºij |f the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make "dumb idols?|19 therein, to make dumb idols? Woe unto him that is or in # #!'." | 19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, . . :::::::::::stone, Arise, it shall teach . Behold, it is laid over with gold Arise! Shall this teach Behold, it is laid over *... * 11|and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it. with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all him, an zººi. 20 But “the Lord is in his holy temple: tº let all the earth 20 in the midst of it. But the LoRD is in his holy.” - keep silence before him. temple: *let all the earth keep silence before him. - A. V. – III. 19. H A B A Pº Pº U Pº. 999 — R. V. º CHAPTER III. - - º Ps.T. title Babakkuk’s prayer; he trembleth at God’s majesty; the stability of his faith. 3 Aprayer ºf ſalakkº the prophet, set to Shigionoth. 1 Or. tº º: 1 A PRAYER of Habakkuk the prophet "|upon Shigi- 2 QLord,Ihaveheard"thereportofthee,and amafraid: '..." #..*lonoth. 2 *...; º work in º: º: of the years, lºor.” or, tunes, - n the midst of the years make it known : ſº, º O Lººp. I have heard # thy speech and was affaid: O In wrath º - º; LORD, |"revive thy work in the midst of the years, in the 3 God “came from Teman, s or º, midst of the years make known; in wrath remember And the Holy One from mount Paran. [Selah, ºn ºff. mercy. His glory covered the heavens, - . - *::: *| 3 God came from |Teman, and the Holy One from mount And the earth was full of his praise. .. º P Selah. His gl d the h d th th 4 And his brightness was as the light; end of jº: aran. Noela 1. s glory covere e heavens, an C Car He had ‘rays coming forth *from his hand: ver. 15) Rºsi" was full of his praise. And there was the hiding of his power. ... for ºn 4 And his brightness was as the light; he had ||horns 5 . º the º ſ or, a º; comin : - - he hidi - nd "fiery bolts went forth at his feet. his side ºf his side. º: out of his hand; and there was the hiding of his 6 He stood, and "measured the earth; º º - - e - He beheld, and drove asunder the nations: coals º: 5 º hº . the pestilence, and || “burning coals And the eternal mountains were scattered, 7 Or, gº went forth at his feet. - The everlasting hills did bow: shock *:::: 6 He stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and *His goings º as of old. y 8 Or, his ºn is drove asunder the nations; and the "everlasting mountains || 7 I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction: wº *** were scattered, the perpetual hills did bow: his ways are The º of* º .." Midian º tremble. [..." everlasting. - 8 Was t e Lord isp ease against the rivers ? - %. 7 I saw the tents of | Cushan || in affliction: and the cur- Was thine anger against the rivers, †- tains of the land of Midian did tremble. Or thy wrath against the sea, º, 8. Was the Lord displeased against the rivers? was thine º º u º º n thine horses, anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, pon thy chariots of sa vation? • Or, *Pºntº, "that thou didst ride upon thine horses, and ſh chariots of 9 Thy bow was made quite bare; ..., *::::: salvation, p - y †. º, º the º * ..". word. [Selah ... ver, 15. " Ou Clicist Cleave the eart in W1tn 11VCTS. - 1 men º 9 Thy bow was made quite naked, according to the oaths 10 The mountains saw thee, and "were afraid; *... * º the "... thy word. Selah. ||'Thou didst cleave #. tempest of waters passed by: º. 10, Tion the earth with rivers. e deep uttered his voice, 10 Or, r º 10 *The mountains saw thee, and they trembled, the over- And i. up his hands on high. . . - - - - were in #: § flowing of the water passed by: the deep uttered his voice, 11 º i." and moon stood still in their habitation; i. ar. šić and 'lifted up his hands on high. º: . ". of º º as they went, conte º 11 "The sun and moon stood still in their habitation: || at 12 †. eà. º º, g º spear. di - .or §§§ the light of thine "arrows they went, and at the shining of +. . º . º 1gnation, (or "..." º; º, º h through the land in indignati 13 Thou "wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, ...” º "thou * ... "...i. * * in 1ndignation, º: th: º: º º; the h f * r, thin S--- "1 In Ou "WOun CleCISt time neaCl Out Of the nou - º 13 Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, even the wicked, OuSe O . ":º for salvation with thine anointed ; "thou woundedst the head Laying barethe foundation even untotheneck.[Selah mile on ºu, * of the house of the wicked, fby discovering the founda-14 Thou "didst pierce with his own staves the head . . Fºltion unto the neck. Selah. of his "warriors; . . . house &c. º 14 Thou didst strike through with his staves the head of #. came as a whirlwind to scatter me: . ... ... his villages: they f came out as a whirlwind to scatter me: er ºng was as to devour the poor secretly. 150r,has tº their rejoicing was as to devour the poor secretly. 15 º: º sea with thine horses, pierced º: 15 "Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses, e “heap of mighty waters. 1. "...] through the heap of great waters. 16 I heard, and my belly trembled, Or, vill- º, 16 When I heard, "my belly trembled; my lips quivered My lips quivered at the voice; º ior, mud, at the voice: rottenness entered into my bones, and I Rottenness entered into my bones, and I trembled. § tº trembled in myself, that I might rest in the day of trouble: tº: rest *in the dav of trouble ... !..." ..". cometh up unto the people, he will || invade them *When it cometh up º the people *which " . them in Wit is troops. - - - waiting pieces. 17 || Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither 17 Fº..". ºian not blossom %. shall fruit be in the vines; the labour of the olive shall Neither shall fruit be in the vines; - When he that it. It fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall The labour of the olive shall fail, º be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the And the fields shall yield no meat; them in ºstalls: The flock shall be cut off from the fold, . sºil 18 Yet I win rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God, And the shall be nº herd in the stalls: * §: of my salvation. 18 Yet I will rejoice in the LoRD, - * tº 19 The Lord God is "my strength, and he will make my I will joy in the God of my salvation. º, *** feet like hinds feet, and he will make me to "walk upon 19 Jehovah, the Lord, is my strength, * Or, to ºth. - - - - - - - And he maketh my feet like hinds' feet, invade pºle. mine high places. To the chief singer on my tstringed And will make me to walk upon mine high places. |* instruments. For the Chief Musician, on my stringed instruments. - - A. Y. — 1000 B. C. about 630, f Heb. By taking away I will make an end. # Heb, the face of the land. a Hos. 4.3. b Ezek.7.19 & 14.3, 4, 7. Matt. 13.41 | Or, idols. * Fulfilled, about 624. 2 Kings 23. 4. - h Josh.23.7 1 Kings 11. 53 : Isa, 1.4. Jer. 2. 13, 17. & 15. 6. * Hos. 7.7. ! Hab, 2.20 Zech. 2. 13 m Isa. 13.6 w Isa. 34.6. Jer. 46. 10. Ezek.39.17 Rev. 19.17. +Heb.sanc- tified, or, repared. ! eb, visit upon. o Jer.39. 6. w? Chron. º. 14. q Jam.5.1. * Heb. curded, or, thickened. r Jer.48.11. Amos 6-1. * Ps. 94, 7. Deut. 28. 30, 39. Amos 5, 11 * Mic.6.15, & Joel 2. 1, il. Deut. 28. 29 Isa. 59. 10. b Ps, 79. 3. c Ps, sº. 10. Jer, 9.22. & 16.4. d Prov, 11.4 Ezek.7.19. ch. 3, 8. fver. 2, 3. CHAPTER I. When Zephaniah prophesied; God’s severe judgment against Judah. 1 THE word of the LoRD which came unto Zephaniah, the son of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the son of Amariah, the son of Hizkiah, in the days of Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah. 2 + I will utterly consume all things from off f the land, saith the Lord. 3 “I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and "the | stumbling-blocks with the wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord. 4 I will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and “I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of “the Chemarims with the priests; - 5 And them that worship the host of heaven upon the house-tops; and them that worship and "that swear ||by the LoRD, and that swear "by Malcham; 6 And them that are turned back from the Lord ; and those that *have not sought the LoRD, nor inquired for him. 7 'Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord God: "for the day of the LoRD is at hand: for "the LoRD hath pre- pared a sacrifice, he hath t bid his guests. 8 And it shall come to pass in the day of the LoRD's sacrifice, that I will i punish “the princes, and the king's children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel. 9. In the same day also will I punish all those that leap on the threshold, which fill their masters' houses with violence and deceit. 10 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LoRD, that there shall be the noise of a cry from "the fish-gate, and an howling from the second, and a great crashing from the hills. 11 "Howl, ye inhabitants of Maktesh, for all the mer- chant people are cut down; all they that bear silver are cut off. 12 And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with candles, and punish the men that are f'settled on their lees: “that say in their heart, The LoRD will not do good, neither will he do evil. 13 Therefore, their goods shall become a booty and their houses a desolation: they shall also build houses, but not inhabit them, and they shall plant vineyards, but "not drink the wine thereof. 14 *The great day of the Lord is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LoRD : the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. 15 "That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and dis- tress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, 16 A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced |cities, and against the high towers. 17 And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall “walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the LoRD : and "their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung. - 18 "Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LoRD's wrath; but the whole land shall be "devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for ſhe in the land. 2. E. P. H. A. N.I.A. H. . ZEPH AN IA H. shall make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell || 1 THE word of the LoRD which came unto Zepha- I. T. R. v. niah the son of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the son - of Amariah, the son of Hezekiah, in the days of Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah. 2 I will utterly consume all things from off the face 3 of the ground, saith the Lord. I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumblingblocks with the wicked; and I will cut off man from off 4 the face of the ground, saith the LoRD. And I will stretch out mine hand upon Judah, and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of 5the 'Chemarim with the priests; and them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops; and them that worship, which swear to the Lord 6 and swear by *Malcam ; and them that are turned back from following the LoRD; and those that have not sought the LoRD, nor inquired after him. . 7 Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord GoD: for the day of the Lord is at hand: for the Lord hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath "sanctified his 8 guests. And it shall come to pass in the day of the LoRD's sacrifice, that I will “punish the princes, and the king's sons, and all such as are clothed with 9 foreign apparel. And in that day I will punish all those that leap over the threshold, which fill their 10 master's house with violence and deceit. And in that day, saith the Lord, there shall be the noise of a cry from the fish gate, and an howling from the "second quarter, and a great crashing from the 11 hills. Howl, ye inhabitants of "Maktesh, for all the people of Canaan are undone: all they that were 12 laden with silver are cut off. And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with “candles; and I will “punish the men that are "settled on their lees, that say in their heart, The 13 Lord will not do good, neither will he do evil. And their wealth shall become a spoil, and their houses a desolation: yea, they shall build houses, but shall not inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, 14 but shall not drink the wine thereof. The great day of the Lord is near, it is near and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LoRD; the mighty 15 man crieth there bitterly. That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day 16 of clouds and thick darkness, a day of the trumpet and alarm, against the fenced cities, and against the 17 high "battlements. And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the LoRD: and their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as dung. 18 Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord's wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make an end, yea, a “terrible end, of all them that dwell in the land. | - I See 2 Kings xxiii. 5. Hos. X.5. * Or, their 3 See : xvi. 5 +Heb. visit 5 Hep, Mishneh. * Or, The mortar 7 Or, the merchant people 8 Heb. lamps. 9 Or, thickensº loor, corneº- torter- in Or, speed, - - - - - - - - - R. V. 1001 — º - her, , long- toget ree . ther e dec re ºw. rea, . th befo ay pass - her, ye befor chaff, before . the I A H º 'as . ..". chaff.) - A N rselves no “s pass e ". you h º H r you hath he . . upo whic See f EP Gathe that ore t LOR COn farth, ºil. O Z 2 º º º: . º the d and a. - r iger K O rign 111 Ken, 3 hiopia an ether, the fie of th all º hall hall be e Out ted . * Or, ". - º R II. oft, º: tog the 3 the º: ... . º º t D ... E Amtm al *as - the his ay r 2V SIn 11 CO Lººp the - PT maſ a, g SS ll, e ht it ma Fo hey ha Sea C S - HATE yea, pa n yo y oug S : 1 Cr. - : t (1"On s hc ſ th istine: y III, 6. º ... upo ve º º ..". º º *Oricºres . efor D CO ºn he | 4:...i. º bitan The of inha tage l V. - of the selv h, b LoR On hic SS : the elon hday '. ha ites | land In O *cot St A. eptf a. ºuri fort the he up h. w kne 4 hk OO1 11n hite he la 11 be ith COa. - - - th, e - I - S n C ret n - V1 "Tº º, The º º: . ºj . º à º º º º jº u", out 1 G. ". *... ºko "...i. des d Voe f th O bºth º hº 2.10. ion || the fier ORD mee uS1 e L al an 5 V ion o rou, se, t 11 be flock hous he : for fº. atio re *the ne L lve ighteo f th elon -day, natio inst y the sha for 1C in : in t ing ; - §§ . e t; see t an t na - W1 SC an 11a the in d aC Ps. 17. 13. cha th the Cn id in ten, "at he wou ; I the ºds renn cks In 1 hem, *CDrog On, #. º j º ". º º 6 º "... ſº º º º d º 2. 3 ht S 11 t Ca 's ag 7 for be d he ha In Car 2n le, C- 23. *.. u0. e ha Oll the s D 2 ven ſ 11 11 ſee 11 t s h ildre cop her dPs. 5, 6. Wro > be y Za S rive f it LOR ill C for sha ha sha God have chi p T of *; 9. - may *Ga 11 di up. tS O he I W1 CS - SI - lon ir I the my. ler. od - º: ſit I For ha ted itan f th 2S, ttag they hke their ity. of hed bord e G the f Joe 5.15. T S roo habi rol o istine CO ſ f As D tivit ings OaC 11: th d f 3. 3.9 4 - "ºn be 111 WO hilis t. and SC O O LOR :-- cap reviliſ "repr t the osts, - an O ºil- ; ion - ha the the P itan ings hou h- he heir 1°C C ins f h Oſm, 1On : 5 Or, º ºtio S to ites | the hab lling e Ash th in th the hav Qa O od essor in . retches § * Eºn un hites of 1In 118 we f th of D Crain nd ey es ag ORD s S DOSS latio ve US 1. E Woe 2reth land In O be d nt O SCS LOR 8 ag ab, a h th selv e L be al al I deso d the ºn 956. 5 Che he ll be 11 na hous he L - Mo Vit hem ith th 11 rah, al all 11 º of Canaan, ere OaS floc "the in t : |ſo ap ilings will ifie ive, oab Go erp il th This re- * *Ca tth a C for for : ing : 11 C revi ed a G 11 I li M aS a p DO1 - ve *::::::: O tha Se lds be pon 'ening the he re che 9 m as ely Oil nd | si hem ha the iº hee, d the d fo hall ereu CV way d ºt 1"Oa. fore Sur Innin its, a sha >rit t hey inst e Fº t An 'an St S ther the In a an rep rder. O el, S f A Itpi le inhe Se t Qali. will b #. 6 erds, OaS feed In 111 °tur ab, have ir bo d of Isra C11 O d sa eop 11 i Call 2S ag w1 ds sº ephe he c 11 dow nd f Mo heir Go ildr an my p sha be elve RD 9 O Mic. shep d t sha lie , a. ho they st t he G dren ch les, of tion ide, 2nns Lo the very # in 7 An they ey 11, them O3. C eby Cºalil ts, t hil d 5 º natº prl the The all eve * Or, *:::::: h; l they isit repr ther s ag f hos ‘the c S an n I CS1 f my heir ified tS. ish him, ions. oast- &22. hen, da hal 11 "v he w e/we O d ºt ttle hy he t O 1 t On 1 hos ſam - natic ‘d. c wds 10r, w Ju In S sha rd t mon, e/7Zs ORD all f ne f n t 11a1n fo mag of ill rship the 1 woºl. & 4.31. kelo od hea Am ed // he L dom, or ol. e O hall 1"enn have d RD he W wO of SW th, º: ir G ve of ifie ith t So ding idu les 10 y d an Lo for all "isles my In O1 º the *I ha en Gºn alt S ree res op the he he : IO sh 1 in by the al º: 14. * ildr "mag S: be a e b *the pe OaC f t hem en | the laii inst ineveh §º 8 ch nd I live, 1] ºtheb f my have pr le o oth d m al be s Qalins Nine rds all - ch. *** f the le, al zzº sha "czycy tion: t O ey f eop unt ... an 2VC11 all d ag ce N d he f 7 Or, of º O op re, ab h, ola Ilan th le o 1 p ible th; e, e sh; han ak An S O beasts º pe efol *Mo r1 a. des em use op 1 2rri art. lac C S ill m 2ast - --- - my her - ly In O al he r CCa pe te he e his D lso, y t hi wil nCSS. - be Ine every * 40.1. 9 T Sure s Go etu d t ide. b t the ish f t Inn ians als Oll d ilderſ 1 the 'cup! ° ind ºr. -- - - r n - 1Cle, ins 1S O 'on an h. ... an ºil - 7al O1 rol C - º º º º º º º º º łº, f its, a O1 wfor º/7/ he im, Ye w As y like St O all f: | r *:::::: O its, 11 sp e e//z.S. for he hi 12 d he oy dry idst an & 3rco sha eda Amos 1.13 alt-p ha hav d ſh ; ship 11. d. An estr d he m elic ther ion he c ly, - §§ S les 2nn. hey ifie them Or the VOr 13 d de an in t e pe 1"S lati ‘e t lessly * º eop the 11 t Crn to all w hea SW rth, an tion, In 1 h th ite *deso bare 1-e lse Pºut: 19, p sess sha mag ible un a sh the “my no solat dow bot chap - id It ca e e - º pos This and rib 7/ze/ of - by the tion, 4 de | lie : he ws; lai dwell In On lace &34. . 18. 10 ed osts. eter *and isles lain inst ola 14 hal ions in t indo hath hat 21°C is n, a p h & 50. 7. repro RD O D 70 arth ; 11 *t ha// d ag h a Athe the º th for S city nd olat pas º, Lo LoR the e º/? a esſ. han ineve all "In hall l On 11 s: to you m, a des that - #: º The ds of ce, ... . his ke N f her, bittel S 11 º t. I a In C a One he | tit. 1 gogs pla ians sh "...i. In lak idst o the sing sha thres is is heart, beco every to t ºilm. 1 the his iopi etc W1 ids nd all r he Thi her he b ! e nd. ed, he - *}} al m hi, tr d 2 in an sh : || fo t "K. in h S in . . ha ute . S , in § One º º will º . n in º - | º in º º his and º the ... * Isa is 1. 12 d Assy rnes dow lºco : the hres *that that nne : 1e nd ious the Ot in CCS s º, 13; estr ...'. th t ls o in th ssly, how be º is re ed lste er p Qes §§ d "d like kºshal bo linte be i rele º r b sha t is bey tru H judg 10 or, gº; an dry ‘flocks. 11S : er 11 /a// It ca ide m In 11 fo her tha he o she God. º the and not º: mal d atio ppe In J k. We eside dow d. by her ! S ion; er º S; til S gn ontºs § a. An he n | u latio or. t d e b lie is han e to ity tio to h lions ing CrOu the b §§ 14 of t in the SO1a ar. W. tha In On sts to his woe: Q: C1 rrec ar ingr othi each on the 2.10. sts e 11n : de "ced ity ‘e 2.5 ast: "wag / 2ssing *co tnc arl ve n tre tuary orro- **, bea lodg ws; he ing c there r be d Israel. 3 rCS not In O re º and SailC D in , º, hall indo er t joicing d e ſo (2/2 on of S- 2 opp ed drew 21 at ight the LoR do || Heb. * Isa. S W Ov re] an lac hiss, afior ress- C1V he he hey. lig d e t wing *2. * . . the lunc he a/72, a p 11 esſor opp rCC ... S of S : are fane Th no Cºlmon --- ºptiºn 111 hal is is t t. I tion, 'sha III. zhe z the - ORD ; idst olve hets ro law. will judg by mo Q Isa. : he s his heart, ola her R * for to ion; 3 L em. W ropn ve H. a C. V is j eth ing. 11, 14. *, *. T r des by TE 70az ted, ecti in th ing pi ha the he g h º Or, º, 15 in he C a seth AP on to ollu Orr God. 11n even Her -iests ce to ous; bring t kn ents| er tº id 1 Conn aS CH zzazz hd p t|c er S re W. prie lence hte he njus tlem at] …, º be hat p exho al d no o h iudge al 1 OW her viol rig th e u *bat th ºne- huh? - she et ins; filthy ive art Ju Sw. In Or S : One 1S in or do tth ir 1 ste, hat to iºn, 1S On ozº sº t is "rece tºne : her 1 row 4 "Son ed her ‘ning : bu thei Wa ot ##! very Jem f. ha e “1 not. ls; in O er el hav of O1 ot; ions, sts. , so nt. º C º her t ice; sh drew or º the nS : A. H. ids. very º n natio ir º kite 27.23 'f of /, | O1 he ring 2st rSO iolen 5 in 11e fa off the des 1In º *... to ot º º . . . the uity iº .. º S are In One § 1 ity | d n C r & Ott her don do iniq to lig I ha ve citie is *Nah. city beye in th in he wn CaC ave ot nt C. I ha elr cre - in or *o t in ithin Gila d tr y h ill n to inc ham - : th th !or, glut. "; She *—d no S W1 º (17? the he w ent O Sn º by: that #. us". ince S; ligh ary, f; - dgm - 6 n des set an, º: he tr pr olve re 11g nctu reof;. Ju ñame e; are aS In º: 5 Cn 11 he d th ids ring h no des heir no 1S º: *ev º rop llute e m e b et arc :-t - here - struc . 22. a/e r p O - th h h now TS by: e is t - ºzek 3. Her ep 's in ot - k We er - § 4. sts inav RD "is ing, d ". | º: th º pries law. t Lo "...i. : the "icº. § to ºil. '... ot; º ". no in i. 22. ity: - 11 e - e - }; . - *. º off th ..º. ther tº in ht, he i...". o thi º: tig hav ir s d, s e Mic 6 I thei troye - e 2s - tº. * I mad re de nt. - run - - - a ita º cities. hab §: me in ºl. * - - III. 7. – R. V. A. V. — 1002 Z E P. H. A. N. I.A. H. - º, 7 *I said, Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive 7 I said, Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive . is I, instruction; so their dwelling should not be cut off, howso- 'correction; so her dwelling should not be cut off, º: #.e., ever I punished them: but they rose early and 'corrupted according to all that I have appointed concerning: all their doings. her: but they rose early and corrupted all their. º;" 8 * Therefore, "wait ye upon me, saith the Lord, until 8 doings. Therefore wait ye for me, saith the LoRD, puniºd *|the day that I rise up to the prey: for my determina- until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my “de- ºna. • Joel 3.2 |tion is to "gather the nations, that I may assemble the termination is to gather the nations, that I may fºr kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine º *ch. i. 18. my fierce anger: for all the earth “shall be devoured with º even all º §: . ; for º the ..". the fire of my jealousy. earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy. ... º 9 For º I º to the people "a pure f language, 9 For then will I turn to the peoples a pure “language, º: ºn that they may all call upon the name of the Lord, to serve that they may all call ºpen the name of the Lord, º. ºn him with one f consent. - 10 to Serve him with One consent From beyond the . ºis, i. 10 "From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia my suppliants, rivers of Ethiopia "my suppliants, even the daughter º: #; even the daughter of my dispersed, shall bring mine 11 of my dispersed, shall bring mine offering. In that .." *** | offering. day shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy doings, for an 11 in that day shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy wherein thou hast transgressed against me: for . doings, wherein thou hast transgressed against me: for then I will take away out of the midst of thee "thy worther then I will take away out of the midst of thee them that proudly exulting ones, and thou shalt no more be *...* §º "rejoice in thy pride, and thou shalt no more be haughty 12 haughty in my holy mountain. But I will leave in ..., §º |f because of my holy mountain. the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and 'Ar. *" | '12 I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and 13 they shall trust in the name of the LoRD. The . gºi poor people, and they shall trust in the name of the remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak *... *:::::::, LoRD. - :- - - - - - --- r lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in. i.e., | 13 'The remnant of Israel "shall not do iniquity, nor their mouth: for they shall feed and lie down, and lºſiºns º; #7. º,"; º º. º º 14 none shall make them afraid. Sing, O daughter of : * Isa.º. 21 - - º Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all nº £º make them afraid. > x * ~ * ‘... fºº"...º.º.º.º. Mic. 4.4. & and rejoice with all the heart, aug Inter OT || Crusalem. < - - ul for *** 15 †. LoRD hath taken away thy judgments, he hath enemy: the king of Israel, even the Lord, is in the º: ºlo cast out thine enemy: “the King of Israel, even the LoRD, midst of thee: thou shalt not “fear evil any more. ...? *śl, "is in the midst of thee: thou shalt not see evil any | 16 In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou tº ºl. more. - 17 not: "O Zion, let not thine hands be slack. Theº" § 16 In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou LoRD thy God is in the midst of thee, a mighty on: º, #. not: and ſo º º nºt º º: hº : h who will save: he will rejoice over thee with joy, ..", *ś 1. The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he he will "rest in his love, he will joy over thee with ſº ſº .."..."."... º. : the will rest 18 singing. "I will gather them that “sorrow for the . re -- - - - r, a ... 18 I will gather %. that ºr sorrowfii for the solemn solemn assembly , who were of * º º . removed tº assembly, who are of thee, to whom t the reproach of it was 19 burden upon her was a reproach. enoig, at tha {. ** a burden. time I will deal with all them that afflict thee: and ||. lº," 19 Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was ºr º" and I will save her that "halteth, and gather her that was driven away; and I will make them a praise and a .. ... º * driven out; and t I will get them praise and ſame in every 20 name, whose shame hath been in all the earth. Af. jº, land t where they have been put to shame. that time will I bring you in, and at that time will lºss. fº. 20 At that time will I bring you again, even in the time I gather you: for I will make you a name and a . ##., that I gather you; for I will make you a name and a praise praise among all the peoples of the earth, when I. #º among all people of the earth, when I turn back your bring again your captivity before your eyes, saith nº *27.12, is captivity before your eyes, saith the Lord. the LORD. |*** - - - A. V. — II. 4. 1003 – R. V. H A G. G. A. I. tour heart on your ways. 9 Lam.3.40 wer. 7. hDeut.28.38 Hos. 4.10. Micº.14.15 ch, 2.16. ižech. 8.10 † Heb. pierced through. kch, 2.16. !ch. 2. 17. 10r, blow w away. mLev.26.19 *:::::: ngs 8. 35. gº 8 n 1 Kin 17.1. gs *Kings 8.1 och. 2. 17. * Ezra 5.2. * 28. Rom.8, 31. 2 Chron. 36. 22 Ezra i. 1. ºch. 2. 21. Ezra 5.2,8 theb. by the handoſ. a Ezra 8:12 b7ech.4.10 c/ech.8, 9 HAGGAI. CHAPTER I. Raggai reproving the people's negligence, inciteth theºs to build the house. 1 IN “the second year of Darius the king, in the sixth month, in the first day of the month, came the word of the LoRD f by Haggai the prophet unto "Zerubbabel the son --- i of Shealtiel, |governor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of "Josedech, the high priest, saying, 2 Thus speaketh the LoRD of hosts, saying, This people say, The time is not come, the time that the LORD's house .i.1% should be built. 3 Then came the word of the LoRD by Haggai the *|prophet, saying, 4 'Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your ceiled houses, ..] and this house lie waste? 5 Now, therefore, thus saith the LoRD of hosts; +*Consider your ways. 6 Ye have "sown much, and bring in little; ye eat, but ye have not enough: ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink; ye clothe you, but there is none warm; and he that earneth wages, earneth wages to put it into a bag f with holes. 7 * Thus saith the LoRD of hosts; Consider your ways. 8 Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the house; and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith the LoRD. 9 *Ye looked for much, and lo, it came to little; and when ye brought it home, 'I did ||blow upon it. Why? saith the LoRD of hosts. Because of mine house that is waste, and ye run every man unto his own house. 10 Therefore, "the heaven over you is stayed from dew, and the earth is stayed from her fruit. 11 And I "called for a drought upon the land, and upon the mountains, and upon the corn, and upon the new wine, and upon the oil, and upon that which the ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and upon cattle, and "upon all the labour of the hands. 12 TºThen Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, with all the remnant of the people, obeyed the voice of the Lord their God, and the words of Haggai the prophet, as the Lord their God had sent him, and the people did fear before the LoRD. 13 Then spake Haggai the LoRD's messenger in the LORD's message unto the people, saying,"I am with you, saith the LORD. 14 And "the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah,and the spirit of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the people; and they came and did work in the house of the Lord of hosts, their God, 15 In the four and twentieth day of the sixth month, in the second year of Darius the king. CHAPTER II. - Haggai encourage!h the people to the work. 1 IN the seventh month, in the one and twentieth day of the month, came the word of the Lord f by the prophet Haggai, saying, 2 Speak now to Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Josedech the high priest, and to the residue of the people, saying, 3 “Who is left among you that saw this house in her first glory? and how do ye see it now? "is it not in your eyes in comparison of it as nothing? 4. Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the LoRD; and be strong, O Joshua, son of Josedech the high priest; and be strong, all ye people of the land, saith the LoRD, and work: for I am with you, saith the Lord of hosts: 1 IN the second year of Darius the king, in the sixth month, in the first day of the month, came the word of the Lord by Haggai the prophet unto Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Jehozadak, the high priest, 2 saying, Thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying, This people say, "It is not the time for us to come, 3 the time for the LORD's house to be built. Then came the word of the LoRD by Haggai the prophet, 4 saying, Is it a time for you yourselves to dwell in your cieled houses, while this house lieth waste? 5 Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts: “Con-l. for 6 sider your ways. Ye have sown much, and bring in m. little; ye eat, but ye have not enough; ye drink, but Lord's ye are not filled with drink; ye clothe you, but there.” is none warm ; and he that earneth wages earneth Is. * 7 wages to put it into a bag with holes. Thus saith the 8 Lord of hosts: “Consider your ways. Go up to the *mountain, and bring wood, and build the house; and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith 9 the Lord. Ye looked for much, and, lo, it came to little; and when ye brought it home, I did “blow upon it. Why? saith the LoRD of hosts. Because of mine house that lieth waste, while ye run every 10 man to his own house. Therefore "for your sake the heaven is stayed from dew, and the earth is 11 stayed from her fruit. And I called for a drought upon the land, and upon the mountains, and upon the corn, and upon the wine, and upon the oil, and upon that which the ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and upon cattle, and upon all the labour of the hands. 12 Then Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Joshua the son of Jehozadak, the high priest, with all the remnant of the people, obeyed the voice of the LORD their God, and the words of Haggai the prophet, as the LORD their God had sent him; and 13 the people did fear before the LoRD. Then spake Haggai the LORD's messenger in the LoRD's mes- sage unto the people, saying, I am with you, saith 14 the Lord. And the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the son of Jehozadak, the high priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the people; and they came and did work in the house 15 of the LORD of hosts, their God, in the four and twentieth day of the month, in the sixth month, in the second year of Darius the king. 1 Ac- cording to many ancient is not heart on: country it away 5 Or, *ºn 2 In the seventh month, in the one and twentieth day of the month, came the word of the Lord by 2 Haggai the prophet, saying, Speak now to Zerub- babel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Jehozadak, the high priest, 3 and to the remnant of the people, saying, Who is left among you that saw this house in its former glory? and how do ye see it now P is it not 4 in your eyes as nothing? Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the LoRD; and be strong, O Joshua, son of Jehozadak, the high priest; and be strong, all ye people of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you, saith the LoRD of hosts, versions, The time Jourways * Or, hiſ * Orblow - II. 5. R. v | *** thee, saith the LoRD of hosts. hosts. - A. V. — 1004 H A G. G. A. I. - sº.º. 5 °According to the word that I covenanted with you 5*according to the word that I covenanted with you ... arºs, when ye came out of Egypt, so “my Spirit remaineth among when ye came out of Egypt, and my spirit *abode ſo." 46. you ; fear ye not. 6 among you : fear ye not. For thus saith the Lord R. fº. 6 For thus saith the Lord of hosts; "Yet once, it is a of hosts: Yet once, it is a little while, and I will |member ſºs |little while, and "I will shake the heavens, and the earth, shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and ** 9 Joel 3, 18 and the sea, and the dry land; 7 the dry land; and I will shake all nations, and ºtheliº, §º 7 And I will shake all nations, "and the Desire of all desirable things of all nations shall come, and I ||alian ” “ nations shall come: and I will fill this house with glory, will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of.” saith the LoRD of hosts. 8 hosts. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, ** 8 The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the LoRD | 9 saith the LoRD of hosts. The latter glory of this (Heb. of hosts. house shall be greater than the former, saith the dº iſohn 1:14, 9 'The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of LoRD of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, . the former, saith the LoRD of hosts: and in this place will saith the LoRD of hosts. conne #Pºs; sº I give ‘peace, saith the LoRD of hosts. 10 In the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, ###. 10 * In the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, in in the second year of Darius, came the word of the the second year of Darius, came the word of the LoRD by 11 LoRD by Haggai the prophet, saying, Thus saith Haggai the prophet, saying, the LORD of hosts: Ask now the priests concerning Ley 10. 11 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts, 'Ask now the priests|12 the law, saying, If one bear holy flesh in the skirt ºlo concerning the law, saying, of his garment, and with his skirt do touch bread, *** | 12 If one bear holy flesh in the skirt of his garment, and or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any meat, shall it be- with his skirt do touch bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any come holy? And the priests answered and said, meat, shall it be holy? And the priests answered and said, No. 13 No. Then said Haggai, If one that is unclean by a ** 13 Then said Haggai, If one that is "unclean by a dead dead body touch any of these, shall it be unclean? body touch any of these, shall it be unclean 2 And the And the priests answered and said, It shall be un- priests answered and said, It shall be unclean, 14 clean. Then answered Haggai and said, So is this *Titus 1.15, 14 Then answered Haggai, and said, "So is this people, and so people, and so is this nation before me, saith the is this nation before me, saith the Lord; and so is every work LoRD; and so is every work of their hands; and of their hands; and that which they offer there is unclean. 15 that which they offer there is unclean. And now, I • *h, i. 5. 15 And now, I pray you, "consider from this day and pray you, consider from this day and upward, from upward, from before a stone was laid upon a stone in the before a stone was laid upon a stone in the temple temple of the Lord : 16 of the Lord: ‘through all that time, when one came º º 16 Since those days were, "when one came to an heap of to an heap of twenty measures, there were but ten; nº. ” “twenty measures, there were but ten : when one came to the when one came to the wineſat for to draw out fifty |days press-fat for to draw out fifty vessels out of the press, there 17 vessels, there were but twenty. I smote you with "* were but twenty. blasting and with mildew and with hail in all the ſpent a .17. "I smote you with blasting and with mildew and with work of your hands; yet ye turned not to me, saith I kingss. hail in all the labours of your hands; yet ye turned not to 18 the Lord. Consider, I pray you, from this day and Wºme, saith the Lord. - - upward, from the four and twentieth day of the ::... 18 Consider now from this day and upward, from the four ninth month, since the day that the foundation of Aº, and twentieth day of the ninth month, even from the day |19 the Lord's temple was laid, consider it. Is the seed izºh.g. that the foundation of the Lord's temple was laid, consider it. yet in the barn ? yea, the vine, and the fig tree, and uzech 8.12 19 "Is the seed yet in the barn 2 yea, as yet the vine, and the pomegranate, and the olive tree hath not the fig-tree, and the pomegranate, and the olive-tree, hath brought forth; from this day will I bless you. not brought forth : from this day will I bless you. 20 And the word of the Lord came the second time 20 " And again the word of the Lord came unto Haggai unto Haggai in the four and twentieth day of the - in the four and twentieth day of the month, saying, 21 month, saying, Speak to Zerubbabel, governor of , ch. 1. 14. 21 Speak to Zerubbabel, *governor of Judah, saying, "I Judah, saying, I will shake the heavens and the ... will shake the heavens and the earth; 22 earth: and I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms, ºf 22 And I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms, and I and I will destroy the strength of the kingdoms of " " will destroy the strength of the kingdoms of the heathen; the nations; and I will overthrow the chariots, and Mic.5:10, and “I will overthrow the chariots, and those that ride in those that ride in them; and the horses and their *i;" them; and the horses and their riders shall come down, riders shall come down, every one by the sword of every one by the sword of his brother. 23 his brother. In that day, saith the LoRD of hosts, 23 In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, will I take thee, will I take thee, O Zerubbabel, my servant, the son tº sºns |O Zerubbabel, my servant, the son of Shealtiel, saith the of Shealtiel, saith the LORD, and will make thee as "...º.º. LoRD, and will make thee as a signet; for ‘I have cºosen a signet: for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord of *- - -- - A. V.- I. 20. 2 E C H A R H A H. 1005 – R. V. *-- T ZECH ARIA H ! -> CHAPTER I. - zºchariº exhorſeth to ºpenſance , the vision of the horses. - 1 IN the eighth month, in the second year of Darius, º sº 1 IN, the eighth month, “in the second year of Darius, came the word of the Lord unto Zechariah the - tº... Wººd ºf ºººººººhºº, the son of son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo, the prophet, say- º, Barachiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saying, 2ing, The Lord hath been sore displeased with your º; 2 The LoRD hath been tsore displeased with your fathers. > --- - - *| 3 Therefore, say thou unto them. Thus saith the Lord of 3 fathers. Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith ºpean. elore, say ------, the LoRD of hosts: Return unto me, saith the Lord º hosts; Turn ye unto me, saith the LORD of hosts, and I ... -- § will turn unto you, saith the LoRD of hosts. of hosts, and I will return unto you, saith the LORD º, 4 Be ye not as your fathers, "unto whom the former 4 of hosts. Be ye not as your fathers, unto whom §: prophets have cried, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; the former prophets cried, saying, Thus saith the º Turn ye now from your evil ways, and from your evil LORD of hosts, Return ye now from your evil ways, º, º doings: but they did not hear, nor hearken unto me, saith and from your evil doings: but they did not hear, #º the LORD. 5 nor hearken unto me, saith the Lord. Your fathers, ** | 5 Your fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do where are they? and the prophets, do they live for ſisa. 55 º . - hich I ded 6 ever? But my words and my statutes, which I 55. 1. ut, ſmy words and my statutes, whic COInnnan CIC commanded my servants the prophets, did they not ºr my servants the prophets, did they not take hold of your overtake vour fathers? and they turned and said ºn 1 |fathers? and they returned and said, "Like as the LORD of ertake y - y - ****hosts thought to do unto us, according to our ways, and Like as the Lord of hosts thought to do unto us, according to our doings, so hath he dealt with us. according to our ways, and according to our doings, ºut is 7 || Upon the four and twentieth day of the eleventh so hath he dealt with us. - month, which is the month Sebat, in the second year of 7 Upon the four and twentieth day of the eleventh Darius, came the word of the LoRD unto Zechariah, the son month, which is the month Shebat, in the second $ºhsia of Barachiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saying, year of Darius, came the word of the LORD unto v.º.º. * I º ".and º "a º º al red Zechariah the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo, Orse, and he stood among the myrtle-trees that *e in 8 the prophet, saying, I saw in the night, and behold {ch.62– - - i` -2 tº-2 - prop , saying, S***, lº." º and behind him were there ‘red horses, speckled, a man riding upon a red horse, and he stood among 9. Then said I, O my lord, what are these ? And the the myrtle trees that were in the 'bottom; and behind º angel that talked with me said unto me, I will shew thee 9 him there were horses, red, sorrel, and white. Then º: what these be. said I, O my lord, what are these ? And the angel 10 And the man that stood among the myrtle-trees an- that talked with me said unto me, I will shew thee *lia, swered and said, "These are they whom the LoRD hath sent 10 what these be. And the man that stood among the l to walk to and fro through the earth. myrtle trees answered and said, These are they whom º, 11 And they answered the angel of the Lord that stood the LoRD hath sent to walk to and fro through the among the myrtle-trees, and said, We have walked to and 11 earth. And they answered the angel of the Lord fro through the earth, and behold, all the earth sitteth still, that stood among the myrtle trees, and said, We and is at rest. have walked to and fro through the earth, and, behold, º 12 "Then the angel of the Lord answered and said, "O 12 all the earth sitteth still, and is at rest. Then the - LoRD of hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy on angel of the LORD answered and said, O Lord of Jerusalem and on the cities of Judah, against which thou hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jeru- ** |hast had indignation "these threescore and ten years? salem and on the cities of Judah, against which thou §2. 13 And the LoRD answered the angel that talked with mel hast had indignation these threescore and ten years? ºlo, with "good words and comfortable words. 13 And the LoRD answered the angel that talked with 14 So the angel that communed with me said unto me, 14 me with good words, even comfortable words. So Cry thou, saying, Thus saith the LoRD of hosts; I am the angel that talked with me said unto me, Cry thou, ºis "jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great jealousy. saying. Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I am jealous ** | 15 And I am very sore displeased with the heathen that for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great jealousy. *** are at ease: for "I was but a little displeased, and they 15 And I am very sore displeased with the nations that helped forward the affliction. are at ease: for I was but a little displeased, and they º;; 16 Therefore thus saith the LoRD; "I am returned to 16°helped forward the affliction. Therefore thus saith" or, ... Jerusalem with mercies: mine house shall be built in it, the LoRD: I am returned to Jerusalem with mercies;|º ***|saith the Lord of hosts, and a line shall be stretched forth my house shall be built in it, saith the Lord of hosts, Jor era. upon Jerusalem. and a line shall be stretched forth over Jerusalem. 17 Cry yet, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; My cities|17 Cry yet again, saying, Thus saith the LoRD of hosts: so...s. Hºlthrough tiprosperity shall yet be spread abroad; and the My cities “through prosperity shall yet be spread|º *::::: LoRD shall yet comfort Zion, and "shall yet choose Jerusalem. abroad; and the LoRD shall yet comfort Zion, and |º 3%" | 18 || Then lifted I up mine eyes, and saw, and behold four shall yet choose Jerusalem. º horns. 18 And I liſted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold four th.i. 19 And I said unto the angel that talked with me, What 19 horns. And I said unto the angel that talked with "". º: be these? And he answered me, *These are the horns me, What be these ? And he answered me, These are "** which have scattered Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem. the horns which have scattered Judah, Israel, and 20 And the LoRD shewed me four carpenters. 20 Jerusalem. And the LoRD shewed me four smiths.] - - A. V. — 1006 - Z E C H A R I.A. H. I. 21. – R. V. ...to 21 Then said I, What come these to do? And he 21 Then said I, What come these to do? And he hº about 519. - - - - - - spake, saying, These are the horns which have scattered spake, saying, These are the horns which scattered Judah, so that no man did liſt up his head: but these are Judah, so that no man did lift up his head: but come to fray them, to cast out the horns of the Gentiles, these are come to fray them, to cast down the *** which "lifted up their horn over the land of Judah to horns of the nations, which liſted up their horn SCatter it. against the land of Judah to scatter it. - PTER II. - - - alºzek.40.3 An angel sent to ºf ; its flourishing state foretola. 2 And I lifted up mine i.es. º mº º ſº ####| 1 I LIFTED up mine eyes again, and looked, and behold 2 a man with a measuring A.", 1S º . I Ilen º §: “a man with a measuring line in his hand. - I, Whither goest thou? And he said unto me, ſo i., ii. 2 Then said I, Whither goest thou? And he said unto measure Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth *** me, "To measure Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth| 3 thereof, and what is the length thereof. And, behold, ºthereof, and what is the length thereof. - the angel that talked with me went forth, and another ſº. 3 And behold, the angel that talked with me went forth, 4 angel went out to meet him, and said unto him, $º. and another angel went out to meet him, - Run, speak to this young man, saying, Jerusalem jº...º.º.º.º.º.º. "... haſ bºmbied a villages withºut was by: ºria º: multitude of men and cattle therein: reason of the multitude of men and cattle . tº 5 For I, saith the Lord, will be unto her "a wall of fire * For I saith the LoRD, will be unto her al º . - #ºol round about, and will be the glory in the midst of her. round about, and I will be the glory in the mi i. º;"| 6 || Ho, ho, come forth, and fleeſ from the land of the north, 6 her. Ho, ho, flee from the land of the north, sait fº, saith the LoRD: for I have "spread you abroad as the four the LoRD: for I have spread you abroad as the four gº; winds of the heaven, saith the Lord. 7 winds of the heaven, saith the Lord. Ho Zion, ** 7 "Deliver thyself, O Zion, that dwellest with the daugh- escape, thou that dwellest with the daughter of º *::: *|ter of Baby lon. 8 Babylon. For thus saith the Lord of hosts: "After 'º. th º: 8 For thus saith the LoRD of hosts: After the glory hath glory hath he sent me unto the nations which ... $º he sent me unto the nations which spoiled you : for he that spoiled you: for he that toucheth you toucheth the had tº &ºis. 'toucheth you, toucheth the apple of his eye. 9 apple of his eye. For, behold, I will shake mine º; 9 For behold, I will "shake my hand upon them, and they - p ch. 3, 10. - - - - l - hand over them, and they shall be a spoil to those ºzº. shall be a spoil to their servants: and ye shall know that - 11 k hat the L gº the Lord of hosts hath sent me. that served them : and ye sha now that the Lord ** 10 " "Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for lo, I 10 of hosts hath sent me. Sing and º: º come, and I "will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the LoRD. of Zion: for, lo, I come, and I will dwell in the º 68.5. 11 "And many nations shall be joined to the LoRD "in 11 midst of thee, saith the Lord. And many nations º #}|that day, and shall be "my people; and I will dwell in the shall join themselves to the LoRD in that day, º - º, midst of thee, and "thou shalt know that the Lord of hosts shall be my people; and I will dwell in the midsto *::::, or is hath sent me unto thee. thee, and thou shalt know that the Lord of hosts }º. 12 And the LoRD shall inherit Judah his portion in the 12 hath sent me unto thee. And the LoRD shall inherit * Hag. 1.1. holy land, and ‘shall choose Jerusalem again. Judah as his portion in the holy land, and shall yet łº 13 "Be silent, O all flesh, before the Lord: for he is 13 choose Jerusalem. Be silent, all flesh, before º º," raised up "out of this holy habitation. tº for he is waked up out of his holy habi- tº” CHAPTER III. at 1011. - - - — º, Onder the type of Joshua, the restoration of the church promised. 3 And he shewed me Joshua the high priest standing #... 1 AND he shewed me “Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LoRD, and "Satan standing at º fº.º. before the angel of the LORD, and "|Satan standing at his 2 his right hand to be his adversary. And the LoRD versary. - *:::c. right hand t to resist him. c l said unto Satan, The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan; º 2 And the Lord º 1. º ſº º LoRD º yea, the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke |###|...?...". . . . . . ." the is not this a brandpicked out of the fire; *...* || 3 Now Joshua was clothed wº 'filthy garments, and 3 Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and Hºlstood before the angel. 4 stood before the angel. And he answered º . ..." || 4 And he answered and spake unto those that stood be- unto those that º º º . º: * Ac- º” fore him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. filthy garments from of him. And unto him cording tº And unto him he said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass to some *... is to pass from thee, "and I will clothe thee with change of from thee, and I will clothe thee with rich apparel. . **.*.*. raiment. - 5 And I said, Let them set a fair ºmitre upon his. - º,” 5 And I said, Let them set a fair "mitre upon his head. So head. So they set a fair ºmitre upon his head, and ||. fºrmen they set a fair mitre upon his head, and clothed him with clothed him with garments; and the angel of the . ſº. garments. And the angel of the LoRD stood by. 6 LoRD stood by. And the angel of the LoRD pro- . i. º"| 6 And the angel of the LoRD protested unto Joshua, 7 tested unto Joshua, saying, Thus saith the Lord|. *... saying, - - of hosts:... If thou wilt walk, in my ways, and 'or. - 7 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; If thou wilt walk in my if thou wilt keep my charge, then thou also shalt ** ways, and if thou wilt ‘keep my | charge, then thou shalt judge my house, and shalt also keep my courts, i. also "judge my house, and shalt also keep my courts, and I and I will give thee "a place of access among * º: a will give thee f places to walk among these that 'stand by. || 8 these that stand by Hear now, Q Joshua the º tº , 8 Hear now, Q Joshua the high priest, thou and thy ſel- high priest, thou and thy fellows that sit before|. fºllows that sit before thee; for they are "+ men wondered at: thee; for they are men which are a 'sign: for, be- sº for behold, I will bring forth "my servant The “BRANCH. hold, I will bring forth my servant the ‘Branch. - - - - - º - A. V. — V. 6. R. V. Z E C H A F I A H . 1007 — B. C. wbout 519. Ps.118.22 sa. 28. 16, %. 4. 10. v. 5. 6. r Jer.31.34 & 50. 20 Mic.7.18,19 ch, 13. 1. sch. 2. 11. 1 Kings4 25 ſa. 36.16. Mic, 4.4. a ch. 2. 3. bljan.8.18 *Ex. 25.31. Rev. 1.12. Heb, with bowl. dEx. 25.37. Rev. 4.5. 10r, seven several ipes to the mps, &c. ºver.11,12. Rev. 11.4. { Hos. 1.7. Or, amy. Merºl.25 attº1.21 * Psilº : * 3.11, * Ezra 8::, ! Ezra 6.15 ºch. 2.9, ll. & 6.15. *Isa.48.16. ch, 2.8. º Hag. 2.3. 10r, since * seven ºes of the Lokº shall *joice. ºff. ºf tin. ! 2 Chron. 6, 9. Prov.15.3. ch, 3.9. }: 3. eb. bſ * º r out. * thºmselves oil into the # eb. the gold. * Rev.ii.4. fHeb. *ons of oil. º Lukei. ig *Mal.4.6. l Or en every ºne of this People that *ealeth holden, º: ess, as it doth. *Lev.1912 th. s.17. *I, 3, 5. a Se tºº." 9 For behold the stone that I have laid before Joshua; *upon one stone shall be "seven eyes: behold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith the LoRD of hosts, and "I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day. 10 "In that day, saith the LoRD of hosts, shall ye call every man his neighbour under the vine and under the fig- tree. CHAPTER IV. Zerubbabel’s foundation, its success foreshewed by the golden candlestică. 1 AND “the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, "as a man that is wakened out of his sleep. 2 And said unto me, What seest thou? And I said, I have looked, and behold ‘a candlestick, all of gold, twith a bowl upon the top of it,"and his seven lamps thereon, and || seven pipes to the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof: 3 “And two olive-trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. 4 So I answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, saying, What are these, my lord? 5 Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be 2 And I said, No, my lord. 6 Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the LoRD unto Zerubbabel, saying, "Not by || might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the LoRD of hosts. 7 Who art thou, "O great mountain P before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain : and he shall bring forth "the head- stone thereof 'with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace, unto it. 8 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 9 The hands of Zerubbabel “have laid the foundation of this house; his hands 'shall also finish it; and "thou shalt know that the "LoRD of hosts hath sent me unto you. 10 For who hath despised the day of "small things 2 ||for they shall rejoice, and shall see the fplummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven; "they are the eyes of the LoRD, which run to and fro through the whole earth. 11 * Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these “two olive-trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof P 12 And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which i through the two golden pipes || empty f the golden oil out of themselves? 13 And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. 14 Then said he, "These are the two fanointed ones, “that stand by the Lord of the whole earth. CHAPTER V. By the flying roll, is shewed the curse of thieves and of false swearers. 1 THEN I turned, and liſted up mine eyes, and looked, |and behold a flying “roll. 2 And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I an- swered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits. 3 Then said he unto me, This is the "curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for ||every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side, according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be cut off as on that side, according to it. 4 I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of ‘him that sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall re- main in the midst of his house, and “shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof. - 5 * Then the angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth. 6 And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an ephah |that goeth forth. He said moreover, This is their resem- - - - - - - . - - |blance through all the earth. - - 9 For behold, the stone that I have set before Joshua; upon one stone are seven eyes: behold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith the LORD of hosts, and I 10 will remove the iniquity of that land in one day. In that day, saith the LORD of hosts, shall ye call every man his neighbour under the vine and under the fig tree. 4 And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his 2 sleep. And he said unto me, What seest thou ? And I said, I have seen, and behold, a candlestick all of gold, with its bowl upon the top of it, and its seven lamps thereon ; ºthere are seven pipes to each 3 of the lamps, which are upon the top thereof: and two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the 4 bowl, and the other upon the left side thereoſ. And I answered and spake to the angel that talked with 5 me, saying, What are these, my lord P. Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these per And I said, 6 No, my lord. Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the Loxo unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by “might, nor by power, but by my 7 spirit, saith the LoRD of hosts. Who art thou, C great mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalf become a plain: and he shall bring forth the head stone with 8 shoutings of Grace, grace, unto it. Moreover the 9 word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his hands shall also finish it; and thou shalt know 10 that the LoRD of hosts hath sent me unto you. For who hath despised the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel, even these seven, which are the eyes of the LORD; they run to and fro through the 11 whole earth. Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof.” 12 And I answered the second time, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches, "which are beside the two golden spouts, that empty “the golden oil 13 out of themselves 2 And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, 14 my lord. Then said he, These are the two sons of oil, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth. 5 Then again I liſted up mine eyes, and saw, and 2 behold, a flying roll. And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth 3 thereoften cubits. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole land: for every one that stealeth shall be purged out "on the one side according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be purged out "on the other side 4 according to it. I will cause it to go forth, saith the LoRD of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall abide in the midst of his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof. - 5 Then the angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is 6 this that goeth forth. And I said, What is it? And he said, This is the ephah that goeth forth. He said B. C. 519. - 1 The Sept.and Vulgate have, and sever, pipes to the lamps * Or, ºr army * Or, which tº means of the two golden spouts empty * Heb. the gold - * Or, Jrom * Hebei, Accord, ing to some au. cient authori, ties, in- iquity. moreover, This is their "resemblance in all the land: º A. V. – 1008 z Ec HARIA H. V. 7. – R. W. º, 7 And behold, there was liſted up a | talent of lead; and 7 (and behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead:) . or TT this is a woman that sitteth in the midst of the ephah. and this is a woman sitting in the midst of the 10.T weighty 8 And he said, This is wickedness. And he cast it into 8 ephah. And he said, This is Wickedness; and herº piece. the midst of the ephah; and he cast the weight of lead cast her down into the midst of the epiah. and help” upon the mouth thereof. - cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof. 9 Then liſted I up mine eyes, and looked, and behold, 9 Tºm it... i up mine eyes, and saw, and behold, - there came out two women, and the wind was in their there came forth two women, and the wind was in wings; for they had wings like the wings of a stork: and their wings; now they had wings like the wings of - they liſted up the ephah between the earth and the heaven. . . . . . they lifted up the epiah between the 10 Then said I to the angel that talked with me, Whither 10 carth and the hea...en. The said I to the angel that “one- do these bear the ephah e!-- . . . . . . ... f talked with me, Whither do these bear the ephah?..." ºr 25, 11, And he said unto me, To build it, an house in the 11 And he said unto me, To build her an house in the ºia. femiolo land of Shinar; and it shall be established, and set there land ºf Shina, and when it is “prepared, she shall own was upon her own base. CHAPTER VI. be set there “in her own place. - - The vision of the fºur chario's the temple and Kingdom of Chrisz. 6 And again I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and 1. AND I turned, and liſted up mine eyes, and looked, behold, there came four chariots out from between and behold, there came four chariots Out from between two “two mountains; and the mountains were mountains or the ..., , , mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass. 2 of brass. In the first chariot were red horses: and “ tº 64, 2 In the first chariot were “red horses; and in the second - - - - - *** **|chariot "black horses; 3 in the second chariot black horses; and in the third fº. 3 And in the third chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot - ". . . chariot grizzled and |bay horses. 4 grisled "bay horses. Then I answered and said unto sor, º ***| 4 Then I answered "and said unto the angel that talked the angel that talked with me, What are these, my .." with me, What are these, my lord? 5 lord P And the angel answered and said unto me, words ºf 5 And the angel answered and said unto me, These are These are the four winds of heaven, which go forth lºº ... the fºur || Spirits of the heavens, which go forth from 6 from standing before the Lord of all the earth. Theº. # * 'standing before the Lord of all the earth. - chariot wherein are the black horses goeth forth "0", !"; "| 6 The black horses which are therein go forth into "the toward the north country; and the white went forth |*. Lºkº i.iº. north country; and the white go forth after them; and fter them : and th isſed t forth d th .." *** the grizzled go forth toward the south country. after them; and the gº; ed went forth toward the .." 7 And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they 7 south country. And the bay went forth, and sought. ºf might "walk to and fro through the earth: and he said, Gét to go that they might walk to and fro through the . ** |ye hence, walk to and fro through the earth. So they earth: and he said, Get you hence, walk to and fro." walked to and fro through the earth. through the earth. So they walked to and frosyriac 8. Then cried he upon me, and spake unto me, saying, 8 through the earth. Then cried he upon me, and * Behold, these that go toward the north country have quieted spake unto me, saying, Behold, they that go toward º ºf: my spirit in the north country. - the north country have quieted my spirit in the red. 9 || And the word of the LoRD came unto me, saying, north country. 10 Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, of Tobi- 9 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying jah, and of Jedaiah, which are come from Babylon, and - - - saying, - - ... 10 Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, of - come thou the same day, and go into the house of Josiah -- - 9. Or, a the son of Zephaniah; Tobijah, and of Jedaiah; and come thou the same * * Exºsº | 11 Then take silver and gold, and make “crowns, and set day, and go into the house of Josiah the son of ** #º, them upon the head of Joshua the son of Josedech, the Zephaniah, whither they are come from Babylon; ... - ch, 3.5. high priest; 11 yea, take of them silver and gold, and make "crowns, ºne 12 And speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord and set them upon the head of Joshua the son of the hº {*...* of hosts, saying, Behold the man whose name is The 12 Jehozadak, the high priest; and speak unto him, say- ". º: "BRANCH; and he shall ||grow up out of his place, "and ing, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Behold, an ºrd º: he shall build the temple of the Lord: the man "whose name is the "Branch; and he shall ſºrt.” º!. 13 Even he shall build the temple of the LORD ; and he *grow up out of his place, and he shall build the *...* *** "shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne: 13 temple of the Lord: even he shall build the temples. ** * and "he shall be a priest upon his throne: and the counsel of the Lord; and he shall bear the glory, and shall or º, of peace shall be between them both. -- sit and rule upon his throne; and “he shall be a i. Ps. 110.4 14 And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace º º, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen the son of Zephaniah, "for a 14 shall be between them both. And the "crowns shallºo, *...}}|memorial in the temple of the Lord. -- - - be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and "to º, #. !"is 15 And "they that are far off shall come and build in the Hen the son of Zephaniah, for a memorial in the º: - i..." temple of the LoRD; and ye shall know that the Lord of 15 temple of the Lord. And they that are far off shall. *** |hosts hath sent me unto you. And this shall come to pass, come and build in the temple of the Lord, and yellºſ. if ye will diligently obey the voice of the Lord your God. shall know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me º - CHAPTER VII. unto you. And this shall come to pass, if ye will |mºnt, The captives inquire of fasting: Zechariah reproveth them. diligently obey the voice of the Lord your God. lºor.” 518. 1 AND it came to pass in the fourth year of king Darius, Andi in the fourth fking Dari sº t Hºb to that the word of the Lord came unto Zechariah in the 7 And it came to passin the fourth yearo ing Parius, i., ºf ź: fourth day of the ninth month, even in Chisleu; that the word of the LoRD came unto Zºhaiahi, the * łg. 13. - . 2. When they had sent unto the house of God, Sherezer 2 fourth day of the ninth month, even in Chislev. "Now shareze” iſſºi, and Regem-melech, and their men, fto pray before the they of Beth-el had sent Sharezer and Regem-melech, adº LoRD, . - - and their men, to intreat the favour of the Lord, . - - - – __- - - - N- V. R. 1009 – º; of . -*. se i hou Shou he ing, I iests of t say ... º the º ..". eak F. I A. speak and to onth, ears P e . º C 3 an of the O Inn tS un all d in ears, ZE e LoRD in Se S f hos land, rine nty y hen arº he º I weep 11c º O f the d º º: "... in th u do L le o n he O no h were º jº. 4 º of . º ". º Inne º for; . º- . say aS 5 wor 11 th n ye 7/10/ti/t, CVCin otye †. the dºc. iests w he yseſ, €, to a Whe nth Inc, "do n Sh ied by ited rics rop my to In unt, 9, ever nto r k lves; crie habi he p the º: - ts un aying he S St u drin - Sciv hath 1n bout 0. to t to ra hos tS, S in t 11 fa e *Our D Was da - 1. 1 1- u11 nd sepa of ries nd t a hen y r y LoR w "Oun inha VII speak sts, a th, RD he p "and al C a d wh k ſo he alem eof 1 e 1 - º OS On Lo ot h "a t did y an run ich t TuS ere wer V. 4 to of h º the d t fiſt fas 6 at, d d hic !. d iah A. **. º f º, all º ds w hen itie lan rian, Lo *the ny y rd o land, in e at 3. Wor S. W. the c low echa ay- **is of the in O Illa he wo f the ned did y id not 7 se the º d the - º d about eep e S et leo Our S, | did hear rop ity, an un ok an pº. 17. I w thes Caill eop d m Call" ink, º er p er th anne ts sp ercy SS **. 11C hell he p an ty y drin *> th form rosp Sou D C hos in pre tº: do Th iſ th ed ven id 2 ha 1n p the LoR of hew dop nor º 4 | to a *fast Sc Sc e di /ves Lord 111- and id he L RD d's ... an er, t T.: - - - 11 O ^se "as l ſt O an r: or ns º º: º º d sº º. º: º º º `. the º: º to Or º - nº o win sa - - e judge his ine e c - aa *::: 5 : or ath, ne t, a nk W TuS reo n? bite d th ha u SS, ne fus ed ned **. ing, 7/207 to id eat, drii rds Je the lai iah, An hus ue J in to herle agi re topp tur orn fsee Sevci e, e ye *, ºn the S W Citi d ech 8 1ng, cut ery the Ou it t an t houlder **. not Se to m hen 'selve > *alſº het the h an o Z 9 say Exe eV. Or of y Bu lder, Yea, they s - º: that, 'un d W Ozzzº t he rop d Out unt cute - £, Sion V, n One rt. hou Car. l st D sor, Wethey - An 7. y no r p an he S c Exe y 1ng pas idov let n hea e S he e e LoR made tº... 6 t fo d ye rine ity, d 9t Cain * E very Onn e W. ld ur th ot ton the the heir ears !º. eat ul fo erity ite RD ing, S e 10 c the ; an yo way ld n t S ich f t ... ye Sho the rosp hab Lo aying S10n. not or ; 111 led a hou an whic nd o ath .. tº. 7 || by in p 7. 1n the S. S. pass the e po ther 2 uld S dam ‘ds v ha at Wr See I º: ied f d 7/242 f osts, Oin SS, il th rot dºp hey In a O1 the rea hat, ºi.10. jº. "ie an n d o f h d c rle V1 is b an t t a he w b gr St livi. º cº ited he ord c O all the ine e his en, tha aS d t irit by re aS hal º habit her, º: w ORD rcy he fa agin 11 eark rS, earts an spiri e the to p y shan #: out d t he L ille r th u 1nn. he h ir ea ir h e law, his cam Canne o the hosts; jº, * * An º shew idow, no of yo away º: *. tº. th nt by ſº. "..." ... ng all º: aying, i. an. he *:::: 11Olic ºd not º ...id had ... º ld ...”. ‘. *. º Heb. º: s Thu incin ther: ott d e ºf p Ou t Sto he SI) hosts he of ho WOu id t irlwin Th SSC ..., §: . º i. º . º º, º #: º º *º . . #. n to ‘op he p - you hear tha all rds v for of O t e d. aſ not W1 no t no e ‘p ; Inna And rth ºr 11n to h ars alsº wo the RD from r1e will hem have tha id th *.*. .4. 10 In O the d e11 e rts he by Lo 13 he c I w rt m, lai te, * Ps. * ger, bro fuse 2d th "hea d t it + the aS nd atte they the hey to 77 § trang his ºv re pe >ir a11 *D11-1 ill hey a. ill sº hom ſter t ine uS º, S inst hey "stop the law, is Si fro d t ith cry, wl W in d : for came alo º agal tº t d : de he l his ºath ied, an ait t I ions late d : sts m je for er, 7. 16. ji Bu an ma r t 1n t Wi ried, ar, S 14 bu nati deso urne f ho - I al uS ####, 1 lder, hey hea ent Ica he c the he aS ret D. O. ts: iealo a111 º u t ld S : a g s no *| W Or OR hos J : I §º º Yea, i. º that vºid g all *: 㺠*. f the . of d I º of sº . .." º: tº º º e city eu. o - - - - - - §: º º *the is come cried, "... º lan d the º * *. . º hosts sº º pne it is "they w ‘the la re An Thu rea T ill dy Ca O sts: * Or, º: ºp re o the ith a S ‘t 1Or ing, ith g - W1 all be ORD hosts º: . º º them . *... I º w º: . º the #. º . b.fºr º, 1 1 no f ho red w no d th e them. 77te, for ith g 1 Sal in he en. ta - 6Heb. º - alº. to ru ta ith t m S S ity ulti- Chron: ould D. O. atte kne aSSC olat ur of he to 1" wi u11 d Je un ith wo hi C ºn. of - *|w Lor *I sc they an p d des III. favo Call ion 3 he rned an In O uS Sa old with f the ets. - 24, y --- - e § the But hom O Inn tlan R Y!!!, º r Zio retu lem: d the Th and IIlan ctS O estr belºw. -28. 11. 14 *W t in San TE: g by f fo eat uSa ... aſl tain. en - tre - th 1t ºjº 12 ions tha leas AP ſaing ND O - lous gr Jer h; un d m jº. s In If O- §º. tio m, †p CH bui OR cal ith rut In O ol em, e d th ing : 11. pe; º na the “the o the L as J ºr w d f t ly ret alem An lay osts this 1n º: after laid aged 1 f the : “I w r he - an º ho hall y crus Q. C. irls p of h t of Ilous. §: they ". . . f º alous ſo into º: ºº ! º *::::: . 1. º: AIN LoR I w rne eru the th han ll o aith of t als StS. my try: º AG he nd retu d J of d his e fu S S yes ld it f ho ve Oun he ºf desir. 1 - h t d m : an 1n. t ol 5 11 b Thu he e hou D. O. ill Sa st c in t º, ing, sait lousy, : "I a lem: unta ye d sha f. in t S LoR I wi We ell le, *Nahi. Say hus iea D; sal In 10 all all reo uS ys, e ld the dw eop - º T at j LoR Jeru he sh lem, the ſello da th hold. in hall y p ils º 2 Gºre e of d “t ere uSa 6 arve hose ith : Be d fro S e m hteo r º 'ith g ith th idst ºf all : 9Th f Jer C. and in in t 2 Sa Sts: an they |b rig you }º s.s: th f tr ntal hos ee ery f bo p1. e O Oul ll, a hey all . Lil § fu Thu 11 in - O Out of str for v ll o in In 111 ºp. St C ther d t - th Osts ays nich §: -* º º º in º be fu . Fº . ..". º: . gº 7th ne el his ha 1a. "sh SUS. 1"O i sale God, O in e le, #3. Ca ith t dw ity s |n - ts f I w eru 11" L r rop th p #ji'i. be osts, aith Cn ff in ity it be days, f hos nd f J the the hea e-p of tem S º, f h S S wom Sta he c reof. f it se D O my 8 a idst of 1 be ith hat f th ion the day º O Thu old his of t ther s: I in the LoR ave Ty; In 1 wil Sal et h o ldat en hose for º, 4 nd ith ts ts osts; le in he ill s ntry d I hus ng, y Out foun eV. t hire im º ... tree º *... *I w iº ... } º he laid, fore hin º n m s he s O - pe Sal ld, rest 2 in 1 SS. C-S the t t "as be any to º: ery the in t ORD this s? ho we the be 9 ne s b tha Wa r r e º eV. And t g in he L tof eyes Be + the ll in ill and from day OSts Fo no eac º 5 º t nan nine sts; Inn dwe d I w h rds the f h ilt. man, pea § irls p Sal rem in n f ho d fro 11 all be WO in D. O. bu r any sail. ; gir hus he us O an sha le, ds re OR be fo re a º g Th ft 11o RD rv. « op n h e L ight re he 27.21 6 SO e O try, hey c ha ut W he 1 hi t º: . º: iº º º #." º: - - e - S --- 1 - º: º º º º 5. "tºº §. le r il - ld in f 1O: ese hat the t; - dow º W : *al d O th f/e at > CaS §. º Pº. * º º º: º th ... b § rus in the the in " "as ire li º: thei hus th hic O "as º' P §. 9 T etha ts, w LORD ere w tre any § trong, sº the s || . the º . º O e º: ZV 9t, *. of t be fore st; º ight r befo r bea º: "; Fo ire ſo º T an º Ilo º 64 - A 'V. — 1010 VIII. 11. – R. V. Z E C H A Fr I.A. H. " B. C. about 518. - r Hos.2.21, 22 Joel 2. 22. Hag. 2. 19. * Heb. of peace. a Ps, 67. 6. *See Hag. 1. 10. ujer.42.18. z Gen.12.2. Ruth 4.11, 12. Isa. 19, 24, 25. Zeph.3.20. Hag. 2, 19. y ver, 9. 2 Jer.31.28. a 2 Chron. 36. 16. ch. l. 6. b. ch. 7. 9. wer. 19. Eph. 4, 25. +Heb judge truth, and the judg- ment of tºe. fº.320 ch. 7, 10. dch. 5,3,4, e Jer, 52.6,7 Jer. 52. 2, 13. ch. 7. 3, 5. #: Kings 5. 25. Jer,41.1, 2. h.Jer, 52.4. i Esth.8.17. Isa. 35. 10. Or,solemn, or, set times kver. 16. 1 Isa. 2. 3. Mic. 4.1, 2. Or, con- tinually. Heb.going Heb. to entreat the ace of the Orld. ch, 7.2. m Isa. 60. 3, &c. & 66. about 587. a Jer.23.33 b. Amos 1.3 a 2 Chron. 20. 12. Ps. 145.15. d Jer.4.9.23 , &c. h Job 27.16 Ezek?8.4,5 i Isa. 23.1. k Ezek. 26. 17. ljer.47.1,5 h. 2.4. ºn Amos 1.8 him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have : heard "that God is with you. *... [Zidon, though it be very "wise. |any more: for now "have I seen with mine eyes. that went out or came in because of the affliction: for I set all men every one against his neighbour. 11 But now I will not be unto the residue of this people as in the former days, saith the LoRD of hosts. 12 "For the seed shall be i prosperous; the vine shall give her fruit, and the ground shall give her increase, and ‘the heavens shall give their dew ; and I will cause the remnant of this people to possess all these things. 13 And it shall come to pass, that as ye were "a curse among the heathen, O house of Judah, and house of Israel; so will I save you, and ye shall be a blessing: fear not, but "let your hands be strong. 14 For thus saith the LoRD of hosts; "As I thought to punish you, when your fathers provoked me to wrath, saith the LoRD of hosts, “and I repented not: 15 So again have I thought in these days to do well unto Jerusalem and to the house of Judah: fear ye not. 16 || These are the things that ye shall do; "Speak ye every man the truth to his neighbour; † execute the judg- ment of truth and peace in your gates: 17 “And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and “love no false oath: for all these are things that I hate, saith the Lord. 18 "And the word of the Lord of hosts came unto me, saying, 19 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; "The fast of the fourth month, ſand the fast of the fifth, "and the fast of the seventh, *and the fast of the tenth, shall be to the house of Judah joy and gladness, and cheerful | feasts; *therefore love the truth and peace. 20 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts: If shall yet come to pass, that there shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities: 21 And the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, 'Let us go || f speedily t to pray before the LoRD, and to seek the LoRD of hosts: I will go also. 22 Yea, "many people and strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before the Lord. 23 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts; In those days it shal/ come to pass, that ten men shall "take hold, out of all lan- guages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of CHAPTER IX. Zion is exhorted to rejoice for the coming of Christ. 1 THE "burden of the word of the Lord in the land of Hadrach, and "Damascus shall be the rest thereof: when ‘the eyes of man, as of all the tribes of Israel, shall be toward the Lord. 2 And "Hamath also shall border thereby; “Tyrus and 3 And Tyrus did build herself a strong hold, and "heaped up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the mire of the streets. 4 Behold, ‘the Lord will cast her out, and he will smite *her power in the sea; and she shall be devoured with fire. 5-'Ashkelon shall see it, and fear; Gaza also shall see it, and be very sorrowful, and Ekron; for her expectation shall be ashamed; and the king shall perish from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be inhabited. 6 And a bastard shall dwell "in Ashdod, and I will cut off the pride of the Philistines. 7 And I will take away his thood out of his mouth, and his abominations from between his teeth; but he that re- maineth, even he, shall be for our God, and he shall be as a governor in Judah, and Ekron as a Jebusite. 8 And "I will encamp about mine house because of the army, because of him that passeth by, and because of him that returneth: and "no oppressor shall pass through them - -------- B. C. 518. that went out or came in because of the adversary: for I set all men every one against his neighbour. 11 But now I will not be unto the remnant of this people 12 as in the former days, saith the LoRD of hosts. For there shall be the seed of peace; the vine shall give her fruit, and the ground shall give her increase, and the heavens shall give their dew; and I will cause the remnant of this people to inherit all these 13things. And it shall come to pass that, as ye were a curse among the nations, O house of Judah and house of Israel, so will I save you, and ye shall be a blessing: fear not, but let your hands be strong. 14 For thus saith the LoRD of hosts: As I thought to do evil unto you, when your fathers provoked me to wrath, saith the LoRD of hosts, and I repented 15 not; so again have I thought in these days to do good unto Jerusalem and to the house of Judah: 16 fear ye not. These are the things that ye shall do; Speak ye every man the truth with his neighbour; "execute the judgement of truth and peace in your 17 gates: and let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and love no false. oath: for all these are things that I hate, saith the nºt ºf LORD. 18 And the word of the LoRD of hosts came unto 19 me, saying, Thus saith the LoRD of hosts: The fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the tenth, shall be to the house of Judah joy and gladness, and cheerful feasts; therefore love truth and peace. 20 Thus saith the LoRD of hosts: It shall yet come to pass, that there shall come peoples, and the inhab- 21 itants of *many cities: and the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to intreat the favour of the LoRD, and to seek the 22 LoRD of hosts: I will go also. Yea, many peoples and strong nations shall come to seek the LoRD of hosts in Jerusalem, and to intreat the favour of the 23 Lord. Thus saith the Lord of hosts: In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold, out of all the languages of the nations, shall even take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you. 9. The *burden of the word of the Lord upon the land of Hadrach, and Damascus shall be its resting place: for “the eye of man and of all the 2 tribes of Israel is toward the Lord : and Hamath also which bordereth thereon: Tyre and Zidon, 3°because she is very wise. And Tyre did build her- self a strong hold, and heaped up silver as the dust, 4 and fine gold as the mire of the streets. Behold, the Lord will dispossess her, and he will smite "her power in the sea; and she shall be devoured with 5 fire. Ashkelon shall see it, and fear; Gaza also, and shall be sore pained; and Ekron, for her expectation shall be ashamed: and the king shall perish from 6 Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be inhabited. And 'a bastard shall "dwell in Ashdod, and I will cut off 7 the pride of the Philistines. And I will take away his blood out of his mouth, and his abominations from between his teeth; and he also shall be a rem- nant for our God: and he shall be as a chieftain in 8 Judah, and Ekron as a Jebusite. And I will encamp about mine house "against the army, that none pass through or return: and no "oppressor shall pass|ºo. through them any more: for now have I seen with |acter mine eyes. 1 Het. judge truth and peace forwarar sor, oracle 4 or, the Lon- hath an eye upon men and upon all the tribes of Israel 5. Or, though 6 or, the sea which is her rampart Or, her rampart into the -a- 1 Or, a bastard race * Or, sit as king 9 Or, as other- wise read,as- garrison - N R. V. 1011 — º ..". º f *. º º: - O º º from IA. H. eatly, lem : "...". º º: A R ioice º ... # ... º - E CH *...* "he . ... . º º º: - ul Or e: n W1 onn d inion ds xxiii. Z º: . º º º º : ion ; s unto º a . an im *. *:: ". sº º the Return f Zi eth. ing u 10 o hrai ws atio On 1 beca pri Ou do ... diſ he Ep bow he n d fr O, thy y -day r hter G CO. d ri d t tle to t an als rth *Turn to Fo daug * , all im, an off: bat e un Sea, r thee nt fo r. : even thee. OW X. 10. º ... º #. º i. º º: * Heb- - joice g : be lvati f an from sha nd river ro earth. nt in is ers dou f S e as Javaº- - - ejoſ lem: ... riot bow ..". the "... ison ... ". º 11 A. V. * "R Sall 1ng he fo ha tle- then: 11 11 CO whe pr end I hy ke sha 9 eru hav th he c bat al fro e thy it w ve ill r e, th lma D - f J d || :olt ff t he he d hav pi ld, y W1 m r up il OR h as *.*. ro 11 a C O th the an t I - he ho t I for sti W L rt - **te iust, a 11 ut nd O a, n ter 2 t or ha h fill nd the fo the about is just, po ill c al nt Se ena wa : 12 rong e t uda I w C. a. nd 11 go W sºil tº J nq u *Wi lem, ce u *72 to cover in O pe: st clar t J nd eece, Al ha blo th- º: **. SS, a d I TuSa - ‘pea eZºe f thy in 2.5 f ho - I de ben ; a *Gr lan. W. S hall sou ch. ##|a An Je ak Ca O ere & O thee; 13 ve a1n O m. rro s the they ### 10 from spe In S rth. lood c whe ner: to ith I ha hr ns, ighty his a GoD of d - *::::: C 11 hall “fro ca b pit . 1 in W1 º SO mig d d inds : an nes; º: hors S Öe f the the the 'ye p uble bow nS, witt t thy f a an Lor irlwi em; sto h iºn. d he hal/ s O |by t of ld, ºy r do he SO a1nS rd o hem, the whi d th ling roug łºś. an ions end lso, Ou ho nde d t St thy Im. - ag WO er t d ith fen he s th the #: 11110 the e a ers ng till re fille 111S Inna W he s Ov - an O W 1 de n t ise as ike 11 º: |. the ison stro *I Wi me, aga, hty ºil 14: een ing: 11 g hal dow ‘. . . ha lº. 1. 7. e/2 for “pr the af for ion, 1g 1S a 1] be s ightn sha S S ad a 11 wis, d s - * Or, º ezy As thy to th h Zi ... “h sha lig na host 1 tre ake e bo ir Go le: ºtteriae & 2. º 10. 11 rth Ou lare uda s, O "d of an OD the the et, a of hal d m d lik heir is peop ſº gl co #:#; tfo ... nt J º hem, d G of imp RD d's an fille RD t his d o *. Hag. 1417 scil Tu do be hy C SV the Lor inds tru Lo 1", an ink, e LoR : of *lifte SS, 7 Ort º: 8. 2 T ay ve p t the Ver e L lwin 11 he Ou ii dri 11 b he ock n, dile rºpe º: en hen rais the be se : and h w hey ink, ha y s hey A s t fac "his ake perity º * lev W nd ade 11 ing: "wit d th rin s the t tar. a O S 1 me - º 3 W , a. n ha ning w 11 all d d nd al ay nos t 1 all - É. º .*. º, ..i. º: .. º º º .. tter º º the as th nd sh fend º º, |s º % be as For ". ! i. the the la nd #: shall i. tru hosts º 'f º ". ston for th º: * is h, and in in the º . *ht. ; -- w of with ug rs O e t as t - is igh o w gi ur1S alm keth, to spo .. º: 17. º, ". s thro Corne 11 . be d. t is º 17 h d how en flo ORD r t ma f rain, have "they ... #º º: ... º *"... º ...”. º . sº º . º º jº. ; I a al 72 ir O ho e y e ho er an. icted, #. º: D . º º º | che 0 Ask . º: r the . . .. in º d 10r, the 77 ike is peo In C dne Or inn 1 in, eve rive hav O are kin tºº É'. º º: * . ung "...". º iº, º: º: - f al S g O tter r ha e fie ivine hey t er he gºlfi 6 An k o 2d up hi the y lat e sna th div t heep, ange h t k 25, Deu 1 floc “lifte at 1s ke ls. the 1ve h S 111 the teams, ike s ine In 15 - floc 27. 62.3. the wn, gre Ima. X. f ido of nq g raS and dre li - * pu. d his his **. !! as ro w 11 ER iſ zºo ime a 2g ity, lse ir way erd vil isite S Malº. 2. f a c ſho sha PT ºzzº 2 til ds, d. s anity ld fa e11. h I v V1S In a e # O Fol Tn ids. HA *. the clou fiel iviner V to th shep nd ath the 1 com ſº 17 ! 9oo Ina C * *in -: ht the div fort have 2y go is no ds, a ts h ake hal him $º: uty! the is to be so "rain brig SS 111 the *com - they ere her hos 1 m im s in . 10 Oe, ſº . Wine º º º †. º: & they . i. º º *... ". º rt ºr, ºpe he O all S; flock, be - , an -. he r OW - tº: º º º º: º: - Ask he f rain, Ve S ld fa ir wa her erds. isite Oats : Se in t fro very n, tr; the wit º: in ; Wer: idols have rent In O e sh "ha aS the lv ho iner S hi ighty tree LoRD un I º; ra sho ał d we 70//7." th sts hem odly CO1" from mig he s e nfo nd 1 Or, jº hem the ie, an hey here inst f ho de t il 4 go the w, aS of t th be co h, a - 1. #; t For a lie, re t se z aga D. O. ſila nail, rth le bo 1 be ire use all da "bring nº. Or, ligh 2 een arefo Caus led Lor th - 'the to- ſo batt hal he in beca s sh f Ju ill hey them Rings. 13. C. S : the Vbe ind he ‘ha him SSO1" e ey s in t ht rse e O I w d t I well Jerio. * I hav in : led sk r t nd of ress th th es in fight, ho hous d ... an r d º: in vai oub was . fo h, a out opp n And e//zz all ºrs on he an em; ff: ſo Hab, 2. 11n retr ger Oats: uda er, ery dow 5 rezz sh ider nºt eph, n th O hem. Hº. } || we ine an he g of J orn ev ad nd thei they he r gthe Jos po them rt In, º, - Min d t Se ttle. *the C him "tre: 2 : a - d d t eng of cy u st - hea IIla. § 3 M he hou ba h *t of ich ttle the an º str se er Ca ill h hty ea, *Job 13. uniS the in the fort ut whi ba d || hem: wil hou Ve m not I W mig : y t 10, ed fp flock Se 111 me W, O ten, w the all t d I the I ha had and ike a Wine hear º: is horse ... tv 7/ tS in hem, rill } An º: h I d, lik h ir - ºl; dly him attle *". ith t Iw 6 till sa "º. ir Go be ..". them º º the b ll be as . ". is wi dah, º i iº . º i. . . º ‘. : *. * . ! --> O - - - al l O - hra jo ill the *An An n > º tof sha ..". L ded f Ju hem by s D ha L Ep 11 re it, an W1 d g §: Ou - hey he th un se of gr t the R s the f ha 1t, I ne d. hey ... ;Sºsong ether dt in t uSc nfo Ouse bring nd he Lo Inn hey o rts I see RID. :dee case d t !. !. 24.17 ge * An ſes i beca be º h ill : a 7/2 th al hd & ir hea hal Lo we re incr : an they they sh tº: *) 7e//zz ht, 11 th "I w them I a. nd 7 Al heir en s the hav ave les; nd Iºn. enem- lsam 13. ºr en 1 fig sha then nd Oil : for º d t ildr 1n r I h eop. : a etu d. §§ the: hal SCS . ...”. º ... lad in. for they . 11 r land. Isaº. 2. S hor stre ph, ‘cy O - hty ir c - heir g m; aS the ntr ha al d * Ps. 18.4 they Oil ill Jose Illcl 1cill n1g their 111 t ll be the Sc nor Cou dºs the an Or, ". iders Iºw of ave st ti a n ea, ioice sha ther Crea anno "far an of ia; d *:::: r1 And use I "h: t Cas - like. : y 11 re 8 s d ga 1] 1n nn in ildren, out ssyr d an e ride 6. he ho for no them be Wine sha re- an sha the me chi lso f A ilea CIT). º: et m; had hear hall gh art * : hey Sow ber eir in a tº o f G rth sº 5. º º . º he for I ſº 111 º; Fº º *m. ºld tºº."; |iº. an. Eph ice d; m; hey 1 hall r. e w the her the be *Hos. 1.7 be *. of rejo e gla the s t shal s 11 liv ing at into not *ch. 18, 9. º: º and b d *...* al nd º with º º º º - ir whe ee 2ſ, an 11 : e, a 1V 0 2gy ing º/ac 5|their shall s for º: sha e peopl shall t, 1 of º bri and f §º º. º t ong º they d of *. I ebanon - th, 9. - - - - - e W un. to 1 S §§ : *I Will . far º. ". º ºzº. re d e urn aſ in ia; : all º An ber º . º *Hoº.z. º: t uto nd Le "Deut.80.1 º: 5. *"...”. 1 the a O sun. into º, . found | - X. 11. - R. V. I A H . o Z E C H A F - hrough the sea of affliction, and ºft A. V. — 1012 - iction, and 11 And he shall pass thi - 'the a, and all the depthsº - h the sea with affliction, - ite the waves in the sea, - ial sea of C 11 *And he shall pass throug 11 the deeps of the shall smſ - : and the pride of Assyri -to- º's. hall smite the waves in the sea, * . Assyria shall be of the Nile º ‘. and the sceptre of Egypt|* - s - 1 - *O-1 or > # * rivers shall dry up. and “the *::::: shall depart away. shall be brought And I will strengthen them #: brought down, and º in the Loºp, and “they * º º they shall walk up and down b Ezek. 30. - trengthe - - in the ORD ; --- And I will strengthen th the LoRD. In t - - - *...* º walk up and down º in his name, saith the Lord that the fire may . . . non, th fºe ..º. Christ's care of his flock. devour 11 Open thy doors, O º fir tree. for the cedar - By a typ banon, that the fire may rthy cedars. Howl, ! ---. : howl, is or 1 OPEN “thy doors, O Lebanon, 2 devour thy he “goodly ones are spoiled: howl, or, ach. 10.10. - - use the is fallen, because the S. s ng forest is come º: thv cedars. fallen : beca han, for the "strong Or, de- } Howl, fir-tree, for the cedar º, of Bashan; "for |the O ye oaks of Bas * howling of the shepherds!. | mighty are spoiled !. howl, O yº 3 down. A voice of . d : a voice of the roaring of º forest of the vintage is come º, of the shepherds; for for the r glory 1S º 11e ride of Jordan is spoiled. łº. 3 * There is a : the º of the roaring of young young .." º: º, God: Feed the º: : 4 or fenced - is spoiled: a voic - 4 Thus sai e h and ho - * their glory is sp led. *possessors slay them, builers f lions "for the pride of º eed the flock of the 5 slaughter; whose #. they that sell them say," - 4 Thus saith the Lord my > themselves not gu ; : r I am rich; and their own sorº, c ver, 7. .. - selves not Blessed be the Lord, ſo ill no more pity ºped slaughter; lay them, and "hold them - ity them not. For I will n lo, pitieth 2.3 5 Whose possessors s # them say, Blessed be the LoRD;| 6 shepherds p i. of the land, saith the Lord: but, 19. º:* guilty: and they that se n shepherds pity them not. the inhabitan i men every one into his º #."º" ºr ; am rich: and their º the inhabitants of the land, I will deliver º hand of his king: and they sha 6. For I will no more ſº † deliver the men every one hand, and ..". out of their hand I will not º, º saith the LoRD : *"... º into the hand of his º smite the lan §." fed the flock of slaughter, verily 6 or the 7..." into his neighbour's hand, d, and out of their hand I will 7 je, i.e. flock. And I took unto me two ". ſoun and they shall smite the land, a g "the poor of the "...i. "Beauty, and the other º not deliver them. h; flock of slaughter, even you, O ºve. th: ...'..." .. ". . º, II. ver. 4 7 And I will / feed the I took unto me two staves; the 8 I called “Bands; shepherds in one month; for .. ºlpoor of the flock. And i tº alled li Bands; and I ºut ºf th: ºde p m, and their soul also . the poor p d the other I c weary of ther > hat |*9". Żºł2 one I called Beauty, an my soul .* en º d I, I will not feed you: t . Binº ***|† the flock. lso I cut off "in one month; and my 919athed . t * die; and "that that is to be º º t Ş. #: 7, 8 Three º: . their soul also º º let it º: off, and ſet them wº *: º j º ºb was soul + loathed the '. : ‘that that dieth, le et 1 - ther. An too lost, let it jº. 9 Then said I, I will not º * it be cut off; and let 10 every one the ...; .. that I might break . ºf 2...... and that that is to be c - - ther. staff Beauty, and cu de with all the peoples. & 43.11. 3. rest eat every one the flesh º f º O and cut it asunder, my covenant which I º i. : and "thus "the 110 º of his - - ºf 15eauty, - - - la - r poor a jºſ. 10 * And I took my staff, º : ...' had made with all 11 And it was hº gave heed unto me knew *...*. weighbour. that I might break my covena poor of the floc ftfie Loºp. And I said untº ºf a le. - - "the Poor of 12that it was the word o Ivr my hire; and if truth the people. , 'oken in that day: and ||so p f think good, give me my hir hirt 195%. 11. And it was broken knew that it was the word o them, If ye So they weighed for my hire thirty }%. the flock that waited upon me not, forbear. So Ajº. LoRD said unto me, Cast 11. The : the Lord. If ye think good, give me my||13 pieces of silver. tter, the goodly price that I . Syriac ºisie 12 And I said º:O º - s they *weighed for my price it º º º: *. 'And I took the º. ... ver, 7. ice; and if not, forbear. - prised at o miſunto the otter, in the ho : º #. pieces of silver. º, Cast it unto the "Rotter: silver, and cast+." . ... mine other staff, “” §ºis 13 And the LoRD said º at of them. And º: 14 of º - º I might break the brotherhood *:::::: a goodly price that I wa . ast them to the potter in the even Bands, h and Israel. 5, 12. the thirty pieces of silver, and c between Judah a said unto me, Take unto thee yeti. f the LoRD. - r | Bands, that 15 And the LoRD Sal foolish shepherd. For, *: I cut asunder mine other staff. º and Israel. 16 again the instruments of º, º in the land. which en - all - - - - - *i. tº: break the º: . º!. thee yet the ić. I will º º: ... off, º ...: unto - - 11 not *visi heal that that is r. *.s.l.. 15 " And the LoRD sai - - sha scattered, nor hea - 14 Or, the ; i. instruments º º * in the land, º i. º: º he feed .*.*.*. . tº, §:"| 16 For lo, I will ra toff neither shall seek roken ; the flesh of the at, and s |...". * Jerº. i. isit those that be cut off that that but he shall eat. orthless shep-stande : 2. shall not visit j that that is broken, nor || feed d tear|17 their hoofs in pieces woe to the . shall be John 10 oung one, nor he flesh of the fat, an h the flock the sw - - 12, 13. †† still: but he shall eat the herd that leavet d upon his right eye: his arm their claws in *:::: herd that leaveth the flockſ the *:: . | "... 3. up, and his right eye shall be :::::::#| 17 Woe to theidle . º d upon his right eye: his . s . . l º d. - *#|sº upon his . his right eye shall be utterly darkened, utterly d of the Lord concerning.o. *|be clean dried up, an --> The "burden of the word o oracle #.';*i; gº. of Jerusalem. . h 12 Israel ich stretcheth forth the old. 12. 0. - - - m , ºr - - - e 17 or #", ſº ºf ºººººººººº *:::::::. }r," 1 HE - h forth the heavens, - - heavens, an ayern rithin him : Be- is Or, ºr. the Lord, . 3. and "formeth the spirit of man 2. d formeth the º *"...". unto *. #3:... the foundation o - - I will make Jerusale 17 udah fall to fºul within him. - salem a cup of trembling * peoples round about, and º ** 2 Behold, I .. |. | when they shall be in * *shall it be in the siege agains ºna e in 1Inc. ---- a. wegeagainst 11 the people roun crat rusalem. º º both against Judah and against Je A. V. — XIII. 7. 1013 — R. V. Z E C H A RIA H. - B. C. about 587. ver, 4,68, all.&ch 13 1. & 14.4, 6, 8, 9, 13. eMatt. 21. 44 Ps tº.6. zek.38.4. | Or.There is strength ſome and to the inhabi- tants, &c. Joel 3.16. 7 Obad.18. *Joel 3.10. fallen. {Hag.222 yer.º. * Jer, 31.9. * 50.4. ºzºkº.29 Joel 2, 28. lºohn is. 34, 37. ley, 1.7. * Jerº.26. Amuss. 10 *Acts2.37. • 2 Kin $3.29. gs *Chron.35. 24. Mattºo v. 1, 7. thº, ºmities, familie. ſºlº uke 3.31. º: of º - Nº. 12. 3. tºº. Pet 1.10. Rºi. º - n-for- tº. º ºsh, 23.7. § 16. 4. Zek.30.1: h 30.13 icº.12,13 2 peºi. $ºut 15.5, ** 18, 20. N Or, abject | Heb. º 0s. 2. 17. M 17. 3 * "And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it. 4. In that day, saith the Lord, / I will smite every horse with astonishment, and his rider with madness: and I will open mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and will smite every horse of the people with blindness. 5 And the governors of Judah shall say in their heart, |The inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be my strength in the LoRD of hosts their God. 6 * In that day will I make the governors of Judah "like a hearth of fire among the wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all the people round about, on the right hand and on the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place, even in Jerusalem. 7 The Lord also shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the in- habitants of Jerusalem do not magnify themselves against Judah. 8 In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of |Jerusalem; and "he that is ||+ feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them. | 9 || And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to 'destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. | 10 “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall 'look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, "as one mourn- eth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first-born. 11 In that day shall there be a great "mourning in Jeru- salem, “as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon. 12 "And the land shall mourn, fevery family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of "Nathan apart, and their wives apart; 13. The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family || of Shimei apart, and their wives apart; 14 All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart. CHAPTER XIII. The fountain of purgation for Jerusalem, from idolatry and false prophecy. 1 IN “that day there shall be "a ſountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for t uncleanness. 2 * And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will “cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause “the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. 3 And it shall come to pass, that when any shall yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not live; for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lord : and his father and his mother iſ that begathimºshall thrust him through when he prophesieth. 4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that 'the prophets * shall be ashamed every one of his vision, when he hath prophesied; neither shall they wear ºf a rough garment t to tº deceive: 5. "But he shall say, I am no prophet, I am an husbandman; for man taught me to keep cattle from my youth. 6 And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in ilthy hands? Then he shalſ answer, Those with which I was º' wounded in the house of my friends. 7 || Awake, O sword, against ‘my Shepherd, and against the man "that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: 13 D.C. 3.And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will make ... Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all the peoples; all that burden themselves with it shall be sore wounded; and all the nations of the earth shall be 4 gathered together against it. In that day, saith the LoRD, I will smite every horse with astonishment, and his rider with madness: and I will open mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and will smite every 5 horse of the peoples with blindness. And the chief- tains of Judah shall say in their heart, The inhabit- ants of Jerusalem are my strength in the LORD of 6 hosts their God. In that day will Imake the chieftains of Judah like a pan of fire among wood, and like a torch of fire among sheaves; and they shal! devour all the peoples round about, on the right hand and on the left: and Jerusalem shall yet again dwell in 7 her own place, even in Jerusalem. The LoRD also shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabit- ants of Jerusalem be not magnified above Judah. 8 In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before 9 them. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against 10 Jerusalem. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplication; and they shall look unto *me whom they have pierced: and they shall mourn!” Ac. for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall . be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness. 11 for his firstborn. In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadad- 12 rimmon in the valley of Megiddon. And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives 13 apart; the family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of the Shimeites apart, 14 and their wives apart; all the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart. * Or, that stumbleth In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jeru- 2 salem, for sin and for uncleanness. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LoRD of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit 3 to pass out of the land. And it shall come to pass that, when any shall yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not live; for thou speakest lies in the name of the LoRD : and his father and his mother that begat him shall thrust him through when he 4 prophesieth. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the prophets shall be ashamed every one of his vision, when he prophesieth; neither shall they 5 wear a hairy mantle to deceive: but he shall say, I am no prophet, I am a tiller of the ground; for I 6 have been made a bondman from my youth. And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds between thine "arms? Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my “friends. 7 Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LoRD of hºsts: * Hob. hands. * Or, lowers A. V. — 1014 XIII. 8. – R. W. Z E C H A FIA. H. " B. C. about 587. IMatt 26.31 'smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered; and I will turn mine hand upon "the little ones. 8 And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LoRD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; "but the third shall be left therein. 9 And I will bring the third part “through the fire, and will "refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried : "they shall call on my name, and I will hear them; "I will say, It is my people; and they shall say, The LoRD is my God. CHAPTER XIV. The coming of Christ, and the graces of his kingdom, &c. 1 BEHold, “the day of the LoRD cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. 2 For "I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the ‘houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. 3 Then shall the LoRD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. 4 " And his feet shall stand in that day “upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. 5 And ye shall flee to the valley of || the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azel: yea, ye shall flee like as ye fled from before the Yearthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: *and the LoRD my God shall come, and "all the saints with thee. 6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be i clear, nor f dark : 7 But || it shall be 'one day “which shall be known to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at 'evening time it shall be light. 8 And it shall be in that day, that living "waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. 9 And the Lord shall be "King over all the earth: in that day shall there be "one Lord, and his name one. 10 All the land shall be | turned "as a plain from Geba to Rimmon, south of Jerusalem: and it shall be liſted up, and * || inhabited in her place, from Benjamin's gate unto the place of the first gate, unto the corner-gate, and from the tower of Hananeel unto the king's wine-presses. 11 And men shall dwell in it, and there shall be "no more utter destruction; but Jerusalem || shall be safely inhabited. 12 "And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. 13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that "a great tumuit from the Lord shall be among them; and they shall lay hold every one on the hand of his neighbour, and “his hand shall rise up against the hand of his neighbour. 14 And || Judah also shall fight || at Jerusalem; and the wealth of all the heathen round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver, and apparel, in great abundance. 15 And “so shall be the plague of the horse, of the mule, of the camel, and of the ass, and of all the beasts that shall be in these tents, as this plague. 16 || And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem, shall even “go up from year to year to worship the King, the LoRD of hosts, and to keep "the feast of tabernacles. smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat- tered; and I will turn mine hand upon the little 8 ones. And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut 9 off and die; but the third shall be left therein. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people; and they shall say, The Lord is my God. 14 Behold, a day of the Lord cometh, when thy spoil 2 shall be divided in the midst of thee. Fºr I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished: and half of the city shall go forth into cap- tivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut 3 off from the city. Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the 4 day of battle. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and 5 half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee by the valley of “my mountains; for the valley of the moun- tains shall reach unto Azel: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LoRD my God shall 6 come, and all the holy ones with thee. And it shall come to pass in that day, that “the light shall not be 7 *with brightness and with gloom: but it shall be one day which is known unto the LoRD; not day, and not night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening 8 time there shall be light. And it shall come to pass in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jeru- salem; half of them toward the eastern sea, and half of them toward the western sea: in summer and in 9 winter shall it be. And the LoRD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall the Lord be one, and 10 his name one. All the land shall be turned as the Arabah, from Geba to Rimmon south of Jerusalem; and she shall be lifted up, and shall dwell in her place, from Benjamin's gate unto the place of the first gate, unto the corner gate, and from the tower of Hananel 11 unto the king's winepresses. And men shall dwell therein, and there shall be no more "curse; but Jeru- 12 salem shall dwell safely. And this shall be the plague wherewith the LoRD will smite all the peoples that have warred against Jerusalem: their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their sockets, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. 13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a great "tumult from the LoRD shall be among them; and they shall lay hold every one on the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shall rise up against the 14 hand of his neighbour. And Judah also shall fight *against Jerusalem; and the wealth of all the nations round about shall be gathered together, gold, and 15 silver, and apparel, in great abundance. And so shall be the plague of the horse, of the mule, of the camel, and of the ass, and of all the beasts that shall 16 be in those camps, as this plague. And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall go up from year to year to worship the King, the LoRD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles.| B. C. 587. Mark 14.27 m Matt. 18. 10, 14. Luke 1232 nRom.11.5. o Isa.48.10 {} Pet. 1. 7. - Ps. 50.15 01.15. th. 10. 6. r Ps. 144.15 Jer.30.22. Ezekll.20 Hos. 2.23. ch. 8, 8. a Isa. 13.0. Joel 2. 31. Acts 2, 20. b Joel 3. 2. 1Isa.13. 16 d See Ezek 11. 23. • Joel 3, 12, 14. Or, my mountains, Or, when e shall touch the valley of the moun- tains to the place he separated. about 787. f Amos 1.1 g Matt. 16. *7.& 24.30, 31.825, 31. Jude 14. * Joel 3.11. | i. e. it shall not be clear in some places, and dark in other places of the world. + Heb. orecious. Heb. thickness. | Or, the day shall be one. t Rev.22.5. kMatt 24.36 1 Isa. 30.26 & 60.19, 20 Rev.21.23. mEzeką7.1 Joel 3. 18. Rev. 22.1. Or, eastern oel 2. 20. n Dan. 2.44 Rev. 11.15. • Eph.4.5,6 | Or, con- passed. p Isa.40.4. ch. 12. 6. Or, shall abide. rNeh. 3.1. & 12. 30. Jer. 31. 38. * Jer.31.40. t Jer. 23. 6. | Or, shall abide. tºl Sam.14. 15, 20. z.Judg.T.22 2 Chron.:20 23. Ezek. 38. 21. I Cr, thon also, O Ju- dah, shalt. Or, against y Ezek. 39. 10, 17, &c. - ver, 12. a Isa. 60.6, 7,9.& 66.23. b Lev. 23. 34, 43. Neh. 8.14. Hos. 12.9. John 7.2. 101, as other- wise read, the ralley of my moun- tains shall be stopped * Or, to a Or, the * An- other reading is, there shall not be light, the bright ones shall confruct them- selves. 5 Ac- cording to some ancient versions, but cold and frost, * Or, baa 7 or, diº comfitur. * Or, at A. V. -- I. 13. Z E C H A FR I A H . 1015 – R. V. ***. | 17 And it shall be that whoso will not come up of all the 17 And it shall be, that whoso of all the families of the ... ..I., families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, earth goeth not up unto Jerusalem to worship the , the LoRD of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain. King, the LoRD of hosts, upon them there shall be º 18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, 18 no rain. And if the family of Egypt go not up, and ||. thebanon ºf “that have no rain ; there shall be the plague, wherewith come not, "neither shall it be upon them; there shall men the * the Lord will smite the heathen that come not up to keep be the plague, wherewith the Lord will smite the ºn. *Deutlilo the feast of tabernacles. nations that go not up to keep the feast of tabernacles. . . 10, in 19. This shall be the punishment of Egypt, and the pun- 19 This shall . the #. of Egypt, and the º ishment of all nations that come not up to keep the feast of “punishment of all the nations that go not up to ...” tabernacles. 20 keep the feast of tabernacles. In that day shall there jº ſºrº 20 In that day shall there be upon the bells of the be º: the bells of the horses, HOLY UNTO THE º * Isa. 23.18 horses, ‘HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD; and the pots LoRD; and the pots in the LoRD's house shall be º: in the Lord's house shall be like the bowls before the altar. 21 like the bowls before the altar. Yea, every pot in . 21 Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holi- Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holy unto the Lord me ºness unto the LoRD of hosts: and all they that sacrifice of hosts; and all they that sacrifice shall come and lºgº. Rºšiº. shall come and take of them, and seethe therein: and in take of them, and seethe therein: and in that day i. sin tº that day there shall be no more the 'Canaanite in "the house there shall be no more a “Canaanite in the house of so, ** of the Lord of hosts. the Lord of hosts. trºcker MALACH I. - CHAPTER I. - - ºn. Malachi complained of Israel’s unkindness, of their irreligiousness. 1 THE *burden of the word of the Lorp to Israeſ º, g T, 1 THE burden of the word of the LoRD to Israel f by by Malachi. - - º Malachi. 2 I have loved you, saith the LoRD. Yet ye say, “Or, º 2 “I have loved you, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, Wherein Wherein hast thou loved us? "Was not Esau Jacob's rº, ***|hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob's brother P saith 3 brother? saith the Lord : yet I loved Jacob ; but nº. ** 13the Lorp: yet "I loved Jacob, Esau I hated, and made his mountains a desolation, |ger §: 3 And I hated Esau, and “laid his mountains and his heri- * gave his heritage to the jackals of the wilderness. * ºi. Itage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. 4"Whereas Edom saith, We are “beaten down, but we ºn...? *|4. Whereas Edom saith, We are impoverished, but we will will return and build the waste places; thus saith the yet ſhare return and build the desolate places; thus saith the Lord LoRooſhosts, They shall build, but I will throw down:|}. “ of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they and men shall call them The border of wickedness, and |r.” shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people The people against whom the Lord hath indignation Piomas dPs. 35 against whom the Lord hath indignation for ever. 5 forever, Andyoureyes shallsee, and yeshall say,The ...” ** 5. And your eyes shall see, and ye shall say, “The LoRD LoRD "be magnified "beyond the border of Israel. . lºº. will be magnified | f from the border of Israel. 6 A son honoureth his father, and a servant his read, º: º * A son “honoureth his father, and a servant his master: master: if then I be a father, where is mine honour? |* tº "if then I be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a and if I be a master, where is my fear? saith the ‘. ### master, where is my fear? saith the LoRD of hosts unto LoRD of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise mylºr. tºº. you, O priests, that despise my name. "And ye say, Wherein name. And ye say, Wherein have we despised thy "Orº" tº a have we despised thy name? - 7 name? Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar. (Enok 7 ||Ye offer "polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say, And ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee In **|Wherein have we polluted thee? In that ye say, ‘The table that ye say, The table of the Lord is contemptible. of the Lord is contemptible. 8 And when ye offer the blind for sacrifice, it is no tº: 8 And "if ye offer º blind f for sacrifice, is it not evil? evil! and when ye offer the lame and sick, it is no º' and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now evil! Present it now unto thy governor; will he be #º unto tiny governor; will he be pleased with thee, or 'accept pleased with thee? or will he accept thy person 2 ºthy person P saith the LoRD of hosts. - 9 saith the Lord of hosts. And now, I pray you, }º. jk. now, I pray you, beseech t God that he will be intreat the favour of God, that he may b: º #; gracious unto us: "this hath been t by your means: will unto us: this hath been "by your means: will he in Heb. rº"|he regard your persons P saith the Lord of hosts. *accept any of your persons? saith the LoRD of from 10 Who is there even among you that would shut the 10 hosts. Oh that there were one among you that |. * (Cºrals doors for nought 2 "neither do ye kindle fire on mine altar would shut the doors, that ye might not kindle fire is ora, for nought. I have no pleasure in you, saith the LoRD of on mine altar in vain I have no pleasure in you, eptany ** hosts, “neither will I accept an offering at your hand. . saith the Lord of hosts, neither will I accept an º: ºl. 11 For "from the rising of the sun even unto the going 11 offering at your hand. For from the rising of the º: down of the same, my name shall be great among the Gen- sun even unto the going down of the same my name º tiles; and in every place ‘incense shall be offered unto my | *is great among the Gentiles; and in every place ||isor, ñº name, and a pure offering: for my name shall be great “incense is offered unto my name, and a pure offer-ſºuls º, among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. ing: for my name “is great among the Gentiles, ... ºver 7. 12" But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, “The table of 12 saith the Lord of hosts. But ye profane it, in that. º the LoRD is polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, ye say, The table of the Lord is polluted, and the fruit lation as º * is contemptible. 13thereof, even his meat, is contemptible. Ye say also, * * | 13 Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is if / || and ye Behold,—what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed have snuffed at it, saith the LoRD of hosts; and ye brought at it, saith the LoRD of hosts; and ye have brought! - * 1016 V. — A. R. V. I 14. — tº - e 397. me, the . ld t sho t CC. al ing: Bu > 1 c - - sº offer º i. - Il *. th h the in h Lor ke bri "sail tly the the I. as ta e d? . ha to ith H Wa us y all ich l un. Sa the A C hich : th ur h wh ificeth king, ong L t W sick; f yo iver, Sacri º anil - M. A º the this o dece and . ag terri is for ye all ept the eth, I a c 1s nt is O hus P I acc be VOw : for naill dme it t ick; t nd 14 sed nq ing: hy an lay RD he sic ur ha Cur º d th and n º . Lo d the s O - 111 ishe tS is will th an ...'... y º º hosts, iests, º if ye . .. lame, pt º RD º ame, .. ld d the I acce hathº hº tº: O * hear, my n urse e Cui's Beho i º an uld hich he D O Ge now, ill 11O unto the C I hav art. d W1 - . torn, *sho | W nto t LoR And e W1 lory end rea, o he an º: 'a.s. ing : iver, h ul the º I se s: y it t ke, Wºº. - * ze ering ceiv et - h - 2 ul. 1V till ing al Sa d - fit ver r that º n º º º heir sins. for º, to †. * º º º "... . m- º f Gril * . n t K. he ‘...."; sts, O e O c Cen is *. . C. 7. roug L d d ca gº t for CIn ho sey y ed es, ake th b fea mle d 307 br the 1-SC reth, gr ong II. eople dm to of Cur use se • fac e-t nt ight tºo. about * I saith t Cu Ow 7/2 a. kam ER the A all rt, ill beca "the u1 11 b Se mig ant|s :* |s 4 Bu d v *I a ſu TE na. In In hea ill I w ke yo sha have nt ven º: 14 all f r ead AP ests a. CO - to I w ady, bu Oil e I ena CO hem 3. ale, : Ior. dr H zºza 11S zz S, S- Irea re up y t Ov y t ſº. al º "... zº ‘. †. tl 11 not º, ". . * . º ... º ºil. d º º e - - - a 1 whos 2. ru my ſ *. pr W1 ORD e *"... rea Cr1 hall th of anº. red was *, 47. 2. nd ; severely y if ye L urs y sp - *sa SIn Ou, RD ce ; fea th y 1n iºi, d hi sev O di the ill c use ng Out ye to y Lo ca he tru nd 1 Tim. Mac W, an ith I wi cCa du - y nd un he d p d of fou ight- Ma 110 r, Sal d r. b d nd - A nt ith t - an an W Ot rig ND hea e, 11 dy, rea a 1t. en 1t fe ar, la n up Or AN ot lan u, a lrea sp ts; 4 ndm 1. Sa f 11 t fe The aS nd F - 1 ill n ly na yo al d f feas Ina Levi, im o igh - S. W. e a ity. hey W n n hem all 11 nt - h hin m o nine 11CS CaC - 1gu d t Oll. e into upo d t ed, lem dme W1t ith he na usne p 111 In he “If y u Se Sc se SO n he 5 v W1 at y. hteo c 1 in m C, a is t 2 lory Cur Cur Our your º was th º in º dg c 1 ed - r - - th ay WIC h rn º: 1ve º, have 1pt y of y this CO 1, Sal him aWC d wn wi aW kno : for e tu to tº: 3. º º ill || º it. sent . Lev º º º º º 15, ings; he 1 2/2 W1 ve w e; an 6 st in : he tur uld is - e ve I ings. to I w z/e ay ha be CaC e, his ins: id ho h ts. allS CO ve 22 ld 2S, e a W. º: d p d m is lip did S at hos C the ha lay ho face Ou tha 19 ife an 2are S 1S nd. lips W of aVC ed 21 ore the 3 º in of º he º iquity º º º, 5. the º ye º: . but Or, reprove º ºr. º: COV th hº d º an the º ..f ". º . ways, d |º: of d at i w and pe hou er th ; y d tº m O #. An th S W fear th, 2 111 hey S seng of law; D. O. an kep G *. 4 Ou, tS. wa he Ou me d t CSS ut C la LOR ible Ot k W. One ery tºº. unt of ena ſo me. his W1 - iqu ge, seng side le in h t tem hav in th th n sly to *k. RD COV him Ila 1n lked 111 ledg Ines a mb i. sait COIn e S 11n ha 1 Ou Ilan n #. Lo “My to my was Wa. from anow he 1 d Stu V1, S Ou as y SOn 2r P che Ove da 14. 5 em. fore uth he ay 2n k 2s t use Le de y ing f per fathe trea .. an m; the be f tru : aW kee he Ca e- 9 of 11a ord of p e alt t usly, sale * Or, 25.12 ave fraid ot. lips any ld : "for ‘have C COV. lso aCC spect 11 on e de ſº. Jerus ORD sancº- i. . e ław his rin in shou th: ; ye d th d ople, d º: al O W . d in he L of: #: "... d in Aſ tu lips. In 10u y; pte aSc i. ... "..." her, p lt lan ft hº 25. ut. 3 6 un did. t’s his Wa Tru d b ave W why ot dea rae. SS O ugn . d De 0 fo nd 1CS at the C CO an my h ave ? w br th d Is line da he m t al not al pr law of hav ible t H d us : his h ha d in *ho the ot tha eIDeu uity, the he la ts. out of C pti t kep 10 ate inst da itte he ied ff t im at *"... ... . ted of . º |". iº . º ...; *** d see of ... ." of º: reate .."...i. is co ofan th * an ºr. fjer 5. i. ul Orld dep t th RD 2 yo e dic his n fat ion pr ha w eth an S. D § sho e L .. Lo ade iči. Go inst º hath and . . ob, host Losºl. § f th ye mb the ma. al law One Gºal 11 mir h h, a L tº w Jac f ke ch time §: O ut Stu ith also ‘ding the ot n ag ion abo lda vet The tha of D-O f t mic Lev. º 8 B o || i. sa I corº 1 in thn ina s? . atto r Ju e lo d im ts LoR r O inso ither § y t evi, 'have aC rtia "ha ery her In 11n: ath for h h og. hi ten he *... eit Jer. º an f L e ‘in ple, pa 2r P eV. fat bo h h whic ge g his the th the ighil re, n tye º In ºf for peo ecil fathe isly LII" an a dah "and W rang h t of into r I Sig in O Ye n º Ilan here the e b ne crou of o nq Ju d, a st doet uto g t Ove ith ny d. bee il º: 9 T 11 hav ll o ch ant ly, a : for love 12: t h, o crin © C nd wi g a han th th, §: TC a | + ot a trea Ven usly m; | his, tha eret off. : y , a. crin Our ha "Ou §§ *|befo but ...”. .. sale h he t f º do ping º: ”. hy y ugh fle º;; S, We W e a th CaC crus hic eth O an eth ye Wee tº the ill a L f t tho flºor. ; way "Ha w ling lt tr in J w od. do cles f ffer gain ith not WI he ife o ly, *... - º; 0 do ofar .." . *at ". . 13 off *ag ... od t º . not on **". 1 why pr th d 1 an e L 'ang in t tabe LOR this tears, arde go ause he her * CO res hath done tºp inst. s? by ha Tae f th sti IIla he he ith reg with Bec d t treac ... the ht a who #. uS her, ah in Is O of a he f t O t the W1 he it v P an lt ife o ha ught so a. º brot Jud d 1n iness ter ff t t o unt of - hat th fore hee dea w1 he e SO irit, had . .6 1 | itte holi augh t o Ou ing ltar inso t eive here ºn t hast the ugh P H r sp of residue ſº º: 1 min he da "cu lar, ffer he a ut, 1 c- rec W twee Ou and Itho ine "Ou iſe f the ;| CO d t the ill, ho In O - th Q O or r 14 - be th ion, €, a re O to *... RD, ºo: i: º: i. º n wº * º: . º: #. 0.1. at he an at O ain, W1 any h bee ain hy c otm nd take ly a sait is gar ake . tº, h T ter. th ag and ing hath inst ag is t he nº P A e us 'ay, his ret that a tº a 12 inas him done 9, a ffer - RD Cºal - he i did irit; efor hero aWa eth refo usly. eth a Nº. he 'and re. .#. d Lo th, ag on nd he sp Ther CaC ting . hero ds. dly ºff. |t b. *at vey We t t hand. the Ou hy c *A ft litr utt tº c ts: ac Or .. *::::: OD, is ha with no r se y t 15 O 2ed. ca tep tha OS re wo P *... tºº, º º º . º is she residue º º º º *: º: ". 13. :4. g i - ife - "y re: f al g le l, a W1 a1‘I V1 hill. º 13 with e re dºw fore c w lv: he k d th. rael, the e D. W we h e tet º RD W at h OO here ºth rously he ti . let an Ou f Is aith hat *i. e doet ligh t? Lo h th ith 3. W and thero nt. had igh all his {.. e, S - it, t he e * de cil uC zº w say, hee CaC CIla xt he m irit, h. 16 e Go lenc spir d t hav th d he dgem |ml th e t tr Ov Ye t p1 ut th th *10 r led e 11 udg e ty en alt C P ha P. O te ith v Ou rear cin On a fj ceiv "Ye twe t dea f thy One P T Ou his .. ha nt, W1 to y W her ry ORD, d o 14 be has ife o ke ne to y of at rmen eed have , W Eve e L Go *...*. the ..". . º *. | º ga * Ye e say # º the 5.18 hom and not whe take st t 1. sai ith Our 17 Wet y ye. sigh re. 1 #. w nion, d "did And fore º . to y Yet Y that the whe º 19. pan An irit. ere ly ag O io hee ds. º, In in Or Ma - 11" h uS d V ce Or say d - ; new #: sºed. º: º: tak *. º, ñº ii." S D, C e - in #. º º ºne. º: . º O 1. 'or. - w - - : º º º º zº º tºp he no ca We OO º ith t l w e g r sº ith e dea ve av il as ; Or, . º *... ha ein º "... tºº. th * her doeth - . 17 W hat th in ... to Say, ne tº hte #. ye O delig º º: *: i. and ent P "- R. V. 017 – - 1 º are - d he shall º et- - or, I. , an om ye s-l' Or, A C H essenger ord, wh the *me º Sen. ... all - 2mp '. in, 3 Behold, '. Ine e to his º º t who . way COIn 1Onn ... .I’ll Stan £eople. "pre- the v uddenly enant, wi of hosts ho shall and R III. fity of the shall "p *] shall s f the cov he Loºp P and w er's fire, d 18 º of the º and he ye see * senger o h, saith i is coming like a refin refiner an f III. 18. º ... .". ngrer O cometh, of his he is it as a SOnS O - - of C me LORD, esseng *| 2 he e day h? for hall sit a the hey A. V. ºiſ. "...". the m ll con ide th ret he s rify d t festy, a ill se : and *even sha bi Ca : and 1 pu - ... all - *ºn. . *I *. me: º *he whº . º - . he º º: abou * | 1 Bº ay be to his ht in : ing P and ſw 's ike fulle ilver, a as gol ings in rig salem §º re the ºw ly come e delig coming refiner 3 li ifier of s e them offering nd Jeru ld, and *:::: pa dden my his 's like a u1 1 urg LoRD h a f old, º ll su who of is li p i, and p he L Juda S O Oll #ºn. nant, f hosts. day 9he and evi, a nto the of Jº he day ar to y º: the he Lor abi aret of si old hallo 1 the o RD, as ill com saga d Hag. 2. ith t may appe ifier as g s hal Lo I will fitnes inst Sa ho he ur hem 1119- In S the d ſt w aga t W hen - nd p e t ffering 4 The into An SW1 and e 2 Bu dºw - soap finer a urg an O nt u CarS. ill be a ers, s th . 4.1. tan ers re i, and p RD easant u tly il lter res § shall º like º sit-as a f Levi, . the Lo lem be pl in . and I . the adu that º: £º. fire, ". *he . SOnS "... un d !. in 5 as judgemen and . those nd the ſa ht, and i., ii. i2. 3-An ify may alº 11 to j ers, against W, a his right, e - ur hey dah ld, a º and ag wido m hi I th h Isa.I. º shall p hat t f Ju s of o ill the so ers; the *r fro For *|h. ilver, t ing o day I wi wearer ages, range stS. acob, S11V. CSS. fferi 8 . the : and - lse s - 1S W e st f ho of J - f1 Pet.2.5. º º: aS 111 - ..". º º 1n aside i. LoRD º O sons d 1n Ju and thos t tu ith re ye, ne kch. 1.11. lº, º TS. near *. SOrCere and . º, . not º not; th s ye hav them. *. * ill ..". th .. yº his rightſ, 6 ſea D chang med. Our º ve not º saith *_ _ _ w ag lse geS, 7:07/ LoR 11Su fy d ha you, ºr, ancient 5. And itness inst fa 's wag ger f t CO S O all nto ll we ift w gains in his trang OnS re no day inances, rn unto sha SW1 'and agº ling i he s ye s al the rdina ill retu rein But be a ºrs, an hire side t hosts. erefore From ine o I wil Whe Inc. 17ech.5, 4. º:..". ..". º: not; "the e away 7 side º me, ". ye ºº ye º In tithes 8 Heb. jº that an ith t hang gon rn a In un stS. God thee : for heave Or, de- rless, C. Sa. *I c e are *Retu Retur of hos rob bed urse; eringa ºraud. fathe not me, LORD, hers y hem. of ORD an rob ith the c the ºn ar he ed. r fat cept Z/2 ORD e L ill a m We with - - ye |and º I am º COn Sunn of "you not kep h the L th rn? Wi in have ursed w n. Dring ay be * Num,2x 6 Fo b are no the days d have Ou. Sait P ºut sretu Where Ye are c le natio t there m ith 19. --- 11 y - > - - e W y § of º º * "...º. º º offer- iº en this ... º In OW hº the n Lam.3. 7 - Or ill re in sha have . S an 11 ev tor e in yo - • Acts".51 In 111me I wi herein e in tithe 9 a. b me, the s roV open sing, |from and id. Wh Yet y P "In €, e rob into and p ill not bles p Zech.1.3 me, Sald, God? thee bed m 10 y tithe house, if I wi ut a 't. And unto *But ye rob obbed 'e rob whole ine hosts, i you o ive it. he sts. - a. In lan e We r e hav 2re t in Inn D of d pour h fo 7'º'ce and ** 8. ho Will in hav : for y t the Inca LoR an Oug akes, ither 8 T Wherei Curse : se tha with, ith the f heaven, OOIn Cn Our S d: ne - > - y und; n the * Neh. 13. ye rsed w ‘the sto me no the “w re windo shall I devou f your he tim shall 10, 12. ings. a/re cul ation. hes into rove n you hat ther tthere ke the fruits o before t ations ld 9 Ye is whole n the tit e. and . ope ing, th 11 ". rebu oy the fruit nd all n me land, : Prov.30, this w all ine house, ill n bless nd I wi destr ther ts. A lightso *1 Chron. 10 *Bri at in m hosts, you f Uli" Sa either sha u1 V111 RD O all be ith t 20hron ay LoRD d + 7"ece er 10 Oun fie y sh th - for y - 1st m al In n fo ur rou the Sal - Call n ag ºl. ith the en, a ugh devo our g 1n ld, py Osts. t ag oke : and Neh. 10.38 Sait f heav 2 enoug *the its of y time 12 fie u hap of h Stou e Sp God: #n dows o be room. buke fruits the hall be call yo LORD e been s have w rve and in * Gen. 7. not ill re the - before e S - h the ds hav herein - to se harge, D |* Or, Ž Kings hall I w troy fruit : for y Sait Or Wher a111 his c Lokpº. * Heb. ut. & And † des her fr sed: ith the ul W. say, It is v t the - empty o 11 not st bles tS. ith Yo t ye id e kep fore - yea, ing rel + 2 Chron. shall ine Ca Sts. 11 you f hos me, Sa inst 13 D Ye We Sa > e hav 11 be PPy; appa ºl. 10. 4.0. he Our V. of ho ll ca RD O inst ſ: aga LoRD. Ye hav hat w rnfu y ud ha a they * Amos ºr. hall y LoRD - S sha he Lo t aga 7/27/c P - it t *mou - e pro - ye 2. at **|s - ons sn h t tou In Jø t thee fit is ced 1 tin ilt up; th the att it S ke of 14 ro alk al ilt hey rupt. saith d all n d, sa been spo that pr hat p e W. e C bu t he n lan > Ve We wha have W hav OW W S are Then nd t 12 A htsome rds ha t have d : and e t We nd n dnes d. - all - - hat w - tha A icke ivere ther em "a delig ur WO Wha e Go d tha sts? k wic deliv ith ano f rem * Dan. 8.9. a. T“Yo Say, - Serv e. an P tha of ho Wor are Wit ok o feared 13 t ye 's vain to inance, sts ey 15 that nd One a bo hat fe *ch. 2. 17. Ye zº Va. is ordin f ho th are they d. a ake and m t And LoRD. aid, It † his LORD o ; yea, t God t Go Loºp sp heard, for the anne. he 'or, *Job 21.14 thee P have s kept e the d º, 16 temp the d. and him, his n in t wherein º *Ye have befor rou tha ften ared kened, before On hosts, nd. Ps, 73. 1. 14 t we fully the p a, they ke o ºf . fe hear itten ht up of re; a eculia, £º: 's it tha Ourn call ; yea, * spa rq if . LoRD s Wri thoug Loºp treasu Son |ap tre Heb. his zy f m “We et up ; ORD hea for e Wa that ith the liar is own treast ºbservation Iked OW are S he L and im o branc and ine. sait CCu his iscern * Or, de Heb. in Wa And n ess + d t kened, fore h his LORD, mine, en a p areth d disc - this º 12 15 ickedn feare hear - n be On 7 the 11 be ke, ez/ n Spa rn an him c Ps. 73. k wic d. hat RD ritte ht up 1 sha Ina Ima retu tween t fºlwº livere “t Lo S W houg they Iºdo aS a ll ye d, betwe not. Heb. are en de n they d the ce Wa that t hosts, *that them, n sha icked, h him º: 5.9. ev The 1" - an bran nd D of ill day are ºr The the w rvet d Ps. 95. 16 | othe mem D. a LoR *I W ill sp him. and at Se * Ps. 66.16. to an of re LORD, ith the and th. . eth eous and th ñº, One book d the aith. els; t serve t serv right d him JHeb.2.1 d 9a feare nine, s | "jew tha 18 tha n the d an *.*.*, an that be n my In SOn ight- betwee th Go , 65. 6. hem all up m OW rig erve § . d "they º I "... his tween ". and that S º: 7. 6. 7 An whe an sp iscern be th G * | 1 day a Inn disce Serve º fºliº º aS n and im that łº spare t 1 ve ... h º, him. shal jº § 18 ..". W1C im not. Ps, 58. Cous *... hi |him tha * A. V. — 1018 M A L.A. C. H. I. " IV. 1. — R. V. *. CHAPTER IV. º Joº. 31 God’s judgment on the wicked, and his blessing on the good. 4 For, behold, the day cometh, it burneth as a furnace; ſon. In º, : #. 1 For behold, “the day cometh, that shall, burn as an and all the proud, and all that work wickedness, shalliºn, § oven; and all "the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, be stubble; and the day that cometh shall burn them|Hºl º: º shall be 'stubble: º º º that jº. . . up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them *|up, saith the LoRD of hosts, that it shall "leave them neither 2 neither root nor branch. But unto you that fear my |rº nor branch. name shall the sun of righteousness arise with heal- º; 2 "But unto you that fear my name, shall the 'Sun of ..." his wings: º hall h. and ºrighteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall ing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, an iº go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. 3 gambol as calves of the stall. And ye shall tread ºf 3 “And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the ºidº ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do soles of your feet in the day that I "do make, saith º:* this, saith the LoRD of hosts. the Lord of hosts. ***| 4 || Remember ye the "law of Moses my servant, which I 4 Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, :*::::2 commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with “the which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all ***"statutes and judgments. 5 Israel, even statutes and judgements. Behold, I will tº 5 Behold, I will send you 'Elijah the prophet "before , send you Elijah, the prophet before the great and Mark 9, 11 the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord : 6 terrible day of the Lord come. And he shall turn 2 or with ºuke 1.11: he h f the fathers *to the child d the ſº jºi 6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the the heart of the fathers to the children, and the sorºra 2.saling children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest heart of the children ‘to their fathers; lest I come 4 or “ pºssi I come and “smite the earth with "a curse. and smite the ‘earth with a ‘curse. 2%e American Old Testament Revision Company, while recognizing the cordial acceptance given to many of their suggestions, APPENDIX. ºresent the following instances in which they differ from the English Company, as of sufficient importance to be appended to the Revision in accordance with the original agreement. VI . Substitute the Divine name “Jehovah CLASSES OF PASSAGES. ’’ wherever it occurs in the Hebrew text, for “the LoRD'' and “God” and omit the marg. to “the LoRD '' at Gen. ii. 4, and “Heb. Jehovah” from the marg. at Ex. iii. 15; also substitute “Jehovah” for “the LoRD’’ or “Jah” wherever the latter occurs in the Hebrew text, and retain or insert “Heb. Jah '' in the marg. ; where “Jeho- vah” immediately follows, viz. in Is. xii. 2, xxvi. 4, read “Je- hovah, even Jehovah” and omit “Jehovah” from the marg. . Substitute “Sheol” wherever it occurs in the Hebrew text, for the renderings “ the grave” “the pit” and “hell” and omit these renderings from the marg. Substitute “a” for “an”, “my” for “mine” and “thy” for “thine” wherever followed by “h” aspirated. | Substitute “who’’ or “that” for “which '' when used of per- Sons. | Substitute “are’’ for “be’” in the present indicative, and omit VII. “for” before infinitives. Omit from the margin all renderings from the Lxx., Vulgate, and other ancient Versions or “authorities” The following substitutions are preferred, with the necessary inflectional variations: “adder” for “basilisk.” “annul” for “disannul’’ “*scent” for “going up’’ when used as a noun. “astonished ” for “astonied ?” “a year old" for “of the first year.” “base man” for “man of Belial” or “son of B.’’; “base woman’’ for “daughter of Belial”; “base men’’ for “men of Belial” “sons of B.” or “children of B.” “before ” for “afore’’; also for “ or ever” except in Ps. xc. 2; Eccl. xii. 1, 2, 6. “blow the trumpet” for “blow with (or, “blow up”) the trumpet” “boil” “boiled ” for “seethe’’ ‘‘sod” “sodden '' “bonds” for “bands” in Job xxxix. 5, and elsewhere uni- formly for the same Hebrew word. “capital” for “chapiter” “chiefs’’ for “dukes'’ “contend” for “plead" in Judg. vi. 31 (three times) and so wherever the latter rendering represents the same Hebrew verb unless followed by “cause”, except in Is. i. 17. But substitute “enter into judgment” for “plead '' in Jer. xxv. 31 ; Ezek. xvii. 20; xx. 35, 36 (twice). - “courses” for “rows” of timber or stone. “devise” for “imagine’’ in Ps. x. 2; xxi. 11; cºl. 3; Hos. vii. 15; Nah. i. 9, 11; Zech. vii. 10; viii. 17. “diminish ’’ for “minish ’’ “encamp” for “camp”; also, for “pitch" when used in- transitively. “far be it from me.” (“thee” etc.) for “God forbid”, except in . Sam. xiv. 45; xx. 2, where substitute “Far from it.” “find favour” for “find grace” “food '' for “meat’’ “fortified ?’ for “fenced ” and “defenced '' “frighten’’ for “fray” “grain” for “corn” “harlot” for “whore” and “whorish woman”; “play the harlot” for “go a whoring” and “commit whoredom” “helped '' for “holpen." “know '' and “knew '' for “wot and “wist.” VIII. “knoweth how "for “can skill” in 1 Kings v. 6; 2 Chron in 7, 8. “lain '' for “lien '' “lamp' for “candle.” “lovingkindness” for “mercy” in Gen. xix. 10; for “favour” in Job x. 12; for “goodness” in Ps. cwii. 8; “lovingkind- nesses” for “mercies” in 2 Chron. vi. 42. So substitute “lovingkindness” for either of these renderings wherever it stands for the same Hebrew word (hhésed) when used of God; but substitute “kindness” for “mercy” in Ps. cik. 12, 16; for “favour'' in Esth. ii. 17, and wherever either of these ren- derings stands for the same Hebrew word, when used of men in relation to each other. In Hos.-vi. 4 retain “goodness” and make ver. 6 conform. “merciful” for “full of compassion” “mound" for “mount” (cast up by invaders) “new wine” for “wine” in Gen. xxvii. 28, and elsewhere uniformly for the same Hebrew word. “number” for “tell” in Gen. xv. 5 (twice); Ps. xlviii. 12; lvi. 8; Jer. xxxiii. 13; and “count” for “tell” in 1 Kings viii. 5; 2 Kings xii. 10; 2 Chron. v. 6; Ps. cxlvii. 4. “oil” for “ointment” “ olive oil '' for “oil olive” “perfumer” for “apothecary’’ and “confectionary” “perverse” (“perverseness”) for “froward” (“froward. ness”) except in 2 Sam. xxii. 27; Job v. 18; Ps. xviii. 26; “wayward” for “perverse” in Prov. ii. 15; for “froward” in iv. 24; xvii. 20, and “cunning” for “froward ” in Job v. 13. “put to shame” for “ashamed ” “refine” for “fine” (metal). So “refiner” for “finer” “scoffer” for “scorner” and “scoffing” for “scornful" and “scorning” “settings” for “ouches” ** since’’ for “sith ” “sitteth above" (the cherubim) for “sitteth upon " with mar: Or, is enthroned “skill” for “cunning” (noun) and “skilful” for “cunning (adj.) when either relates to workman or work. “stench '' for “stink”, when used as a noun. “stronghold” for “hold '', when used as a noun. “take refuge” for “trust” (Deut. xxxii. 37) for “put . . . trust” (Ps. ii. 12), and so uniformly as the rendering of the same Hebrew verb. - “therewith ” for “withal’’ in Ex. xxv. 20; xxx. 4 xxxvii. 16; Lev. xi. 21. “trespass offering” for “guilt offering” “uncover” for “discover” except in 1 Sam. xiv. 8, 11, and xxii. 6. “wail” for “howl” where it is used of persons. “wait for’’ for “wait on ” in Ps. xxv. 3, and so uniformly as the rendering of the same Hebrew verb, except in Ps, lii 9. “ which '' for “the which '' “winnow.” for “fan”. (the verb) “wrath” for “fury” when it is attributed to God, except in Is. xlii. 25; lzvi. 15, and “wrathful” for “furious” The modern spelling is preferred for the following words: ** basin” for “bason '' “brazen’’ for “brasen'' “caterpillar” for “caterpiller” “ceiled” and “ceiling” for “cieled” and “cielins” “chapped" for “chapt” - - GENESIS X II. 16–1 SAMUEL II. 26. - “crookbacked ” for “crookbackt'' “drove’’ for “drave?” “establish '' for “stablish ’’ “forego” for “forgo” “jubilee" for “jubile” “judgment” for “judgement” “plaster” for “plaister” “prancing” for “pransing” “prized" for “prised" “show ’’ for “shew’’ “streaks” for “strakes” and “ring-streaked” for “ring- straked '' “subtile” for “subtil '' “thoroughly '' for “throughly " “while’’ for “whiles'' “winevat '' for “winefat'' XII. XV. XVIII. XXIII. XXVII, XXXII. XXXIII. XXXIV. XXXV. XLIX. I V. XV. XVII. XIX. XXI. XXIII. XXV. XXVII. XXXIV. XXXVIII. IX. XVI. XVIII. V. VII. XIX. XXIII. . 21 For “houses' GENESIS. For “entreated Abram well” read “dealt well with Abram ” 2 For “Dammesek Eliezer” mascus’’ For “justice and judgement” and justice” So in Prov. xxi. 3. 6 Substitute the marg. (“a prince of God”) for the text. 15 For “raiment” read “garments” 31 For “halted" read “went halting” 13 For “give suck” read “have their young’’ 30 For “to stink among’’ read “odious to ” 5 Substitute the marg. (“a terror of God”) for the text. 16 For “way” read “distance” So in xlviii. 7, and in marg. of 2 Kings v. 19. 3 For “excellency” read “pre-eminence” (twice) So in ver, 4. 4 For “Unstable” read “Boiling over” and omit the marg. 16 read “Eliezer of Da- 19 read “righteousness EXODUS. read “households.” 22, 23. For “evil entreated '' read “dealt ill with '' in Deut. xxvi. 6. 9 For “lust’’ read “desire” 15 For “amazed” read “dismayed." So in Judg. xx. 41. 14 Add marg. to “a book.” Or, the book 5 For “a peculiar treasure unto me” read “mine own possession.” So for “a peculiar treasure” in Mal. iii. 17. 29 For “but that” read “but '' 5 Read “thou shalt forbear to leave him, thou shalt surely release it with him.” 21 For “of him” read “before him.” 38 For “tongs” read “snuffers” So in Num. iv. 9; 2 Chron. iv. 21. 21 For “order it” read “keep it in order.” xxiv. 3, 4. 6 For “plenteous” read “abundant.” So in Num. xiv. 18; Neh. ix. 17; Ps. lxxxvi. 5, 15; ciii. 8; Joel ii. 13; Jonah iv. 2. 8 For “serving . . ministered '' LEviticus. 2 For “bull calf” read “calf of the herd” 8 Marg.” for “dismissal" read “removal.” 18 For “woman’’ read “ wife.” So So in Lev. - ... served” read “ministering . . . NUMBERS. 21, 22 For “belly” read “body.” iii. 21, 22; Prov. xviii. 8. 13 For “charger” read “platter” Chap. and in Ezra i. 9 (twice). 9, 13, 20, 21 For “of separation” read “for impurity” So in xxxi. 23. 21 To “perverseness” add marg. Or, trouble So in xxv. 8; Judg. So throughout the III. IV. VII. IX. XVII. XXIII. XXVI. XXVIII. XXXI. XXXII. XXXIII. II. IV. VIII. IX. XVI. XVII. XXII. III. IX. XI. XIII. XV. XIX. II. III. II. DEUTERonomy. 25 To “mountain’’ add marg. Or, hill country 29 Read “But from thence ye shall seek . . . and thou shalt find him when thou searchest '' etc. 34 Substitute the marg. (“trials”) for the text. vii. 19 ; xxix. 3. 6 For “a peculiar people unto himself” read “a people for his own possession ” So in xiv. 2; xxvi. 18. 1. For “possess” read “dispossess” So in xi. 23; xi. 2, 29; xviii. 14; xxxi. 3. 15 For “in any wise” read “surely” 16 For “liketh" read “pleaseth'' Amos iv. 5. 17 For “shouldest" read “wouldest” 53 For “straitness . . . straiten" read “distress . distress.” So in verses 55, 57 and in Jer. xix. 9. 67 For “Would God” read “Would '' 21 For “go about, even now" read “frame this day" 27 For “misdeem’’ read “judge amiss” 39 For “ have wounded '' read “wound." 3 For “peoples” read “people” 6 For “Yet” read “Nor” and add marg. Or, But 14 Add marg. to “moons.” Or, months So in So in xxii. 7. So in Esth. viii. 8; JOSHUA. 9 For “your terror” read “the fear of you” 24 For “they’’ read “ye” omitting marg.” 11 Substitute marg.” (“produce ’’) for the text. 12. 14, 15 Substitute marg.” (“prince”) for the text. 33 Let the marg. (“commanded” etc.) and the text ex- change places. 5 For “clouted” read “patched ” 1 Read “And the lot came out for the children of Joseph’’ 2 For “And ’’ read “So '' 10 For “see to ” read “look upon " 22 Read “The Mighty One, God, Jehovah” and omit marg.” So in Ps. l. 1. So in ver. JUDGES. 1 For “as many ” read “as many of Israel.” 20 For “his summer parlour” read “the cool upper room” Omit marg.” 23 For “parlour” read “upper room” 25. 24 For “his summer” read “the upper” 13 Prefix to marg. upon “Then came down" etc. Then go down, O remnant, for the nobles . . . hovah, go down for me against the mighty Substitute marg.” (“tent-pin") for the text. For “shadow" read “shade’’ So in Job xl. 22; Is. iv. 6; xvi. 3; xxv. 4, 5; xxxii. 2; xxxiv. 15; Ezek. xvii. 23; Jonah iv. 5, 6. For “set upon’’ read “rush upon’ For “went hard ” read “drew near” For “ had known '' read “knew '' Substitute the marg. (“ordering”) for the text. Substitute the marg. (“how shall we do unto him") for text. 15 For “new” read “fresh.” So in verses 24, Or, OJe 26 15 33 52 39 12 3 Omit marg.” “Another reading is.” etc. RUTH. 10 For “stranger” read “foreigner” So in 2 Sam. xv. 19. 11 For “virtuous” read “worthy” So in Prov. xii. 4; xxxi. 10. 1 SAMUEL. 20 For “loan . . . lent to ” read “petition . . . asked of -- 26 For “was in "read “increased in" 1 SAMUEL III. 1.-J O B XII. iii 23. XXX. III. IX. XIV. XV. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XIV. vi. VII. 15 For “chapmen” read “traders” XIV. XVII. XVIII. XXII. II. IX. XII. XV. XVII. XIX. IV. IX. XII. xxi. XXVIII. 1 Substitute marg.” (“frequent”) for the text. 5 For “take thought” read “be anxious” 14 For “against” read “toward” 2 For “the care of ’’ read “off caring for ” For “taketh thought" read “is anxious” 24 For “God save” read “Zong live” 24 For “but Saul’’ read “for Saul had '' 47 Substitute marg.” (“put them to the worse”) for the text. 32 Substitute marg.” (“cheerfully”) for the text. 7 Omit marg. to “delivered" 11 For “soul” read “life.” 13 For “stuff” read “baggage” 22 Omit margins. 13 For “agone’’ read “ago.” So in xxx. 24. 2 SAMUEL. 2 For “feed” read “be shepherd of ’’ Chron. xi. 2 and xvii. 6. 12 For “men” read “man” 5 For “widow woman” read “widow' xvii. 9, 10. So in vii. 7; 1 - So in 1 Kings 26 Read “And when he cut the hair of . . . he cut it; because it was . . . he cut it: ” 1 KINGS. 4 For “occurrent’’ read “occurrence” 6 For “rebatements” read “offsets” 28, 29 Substitute marg.” (“panels”) for the text. So in 2 Chron. ix. 14. 16 For “targets. . . target” read “bucklers... buckler.” So in 2 Chron. ix. 15. 17 For “pound” read “pounds” 3 For “cracknels” read “cakes” 12, 14, 16 For “barrel” read “jar” xviii. 33. 21 For “halt ye” read “go ye halting” 34 For “harness” read “armour” So in 2 Chron. xviii. 33. So read “jars” in 2 KINGS. 23 Put marg.” (“young lads”) in the text. 24 For “children” read “lads” 30 For “tired '' read “attired '' 32 For “eunuchs” read “officers” putting the present text in the marg, and similarly for the same word in all other instances. 9 Substitute marg.” (“threshold”) for the text, and so uniformly elsewhere with similar text and marg. 5 For “several” read “separate” with marg.” Or, in- firmary So in 2 Chron. xxvi. 21. 6 For “in Habor, on the '' read “on the Habor, the '' So in xviii. 11. 34 For “manners” read “manner” 4 For “reproach” read “defy" with corresponding change in verses 22, 23. So in Is. xxxvii. 4, 17, 23, 24. 7 For “a rumour” read “tidings.” So in Is. xxxvii. 7; Jer. x. 22; li. 46 (3 times). 35 For “they . . . corpses” read “these . . . bodies” So in Is... xxxvii. 36. 1 CHRONICLES. 43 For “ dwelt” read “ have dwelt” 19 Substitute marg.” (“Zent”) for the text. So in ver. 23. 28 For “tale were they’” (twice) 15 For “overflown 4, 6 Omit margins. 12 For “coasts” read “borders” 13 For “now" read “I pray” 12 For “spirit” read “Spirit” read “count were these ’’ - read “overflowed '' II. III. XIII. XIV. XXII. XXX. XXXIV. XXXVI. IV. IX. IV. II. III. IV. VI. VII. VIII. IX. XI. XII. 2 CHRONICLES. 9 For “wonderful great 17 Marg." omit “perhaps” 7 For “vain '' read “worthless '' 14 For “spoiled” read “made spoil of ’’ 6 Omit marg." except “So in 2 Kings viii. 29." 22 For “were well skilled ” read “had good under- standing” 12 For “could skill of '' read “were skilful with " 3 For “amerced '' read “fined ’’ 17 For “ancient” read “hoary headed” read “great and wonderful” EZR.A. 13 For “endamage” read “be hurtful unto” 3 For “mantle” read “robe’” So in ver. 5; also in Job i. 20; ii. 12; Ps. cix. 29; and “mantle” for ‘‘cloke ’’ in Is... lix. 17. NEHEMIAH. 4 For “to spoiling” read “for a spoil” ESTHER. -- 17 For “grace and favour” read “favour and kindness” JOB. 1 For “eschewed " read “turned away from '' 6 For “there was a day . . . and Satan" read “it came to pass on the day when . . . that Satan’’ So in ii. 1. 8 For “escheweth" read “turneth away from " So in ii. 3. 22 For “with foolishness” read “foolishly,” and add marg. Or, attributed folly to God 4 For “regard it from above" read “from above seek for it ’’ 11 For “when I’’ etc., read “when my mother bare me?” 19 For “great” read “the great” 34 For “roarings” read “groanings” and add marg. “Heb. roarings” and make corresponding change in Ps. xxii. 1; xxxii. 3. 4 For “confirmed '' read “made firm '' 6 Read “And the integrity of thy ways thy hope P’’ 2 Read in the 2nd line “And all my calamity laid in the balances !” 10 Read “And be it still my consolation, Yea, let me exult in pain that spareth not,” etc. 3rd line. Substitute the marg. (“That’’) for the text. 13 For “effectual working” read “wisdom" and omit marg.” So in xii. 16. 25 Read “But your reproof, what doth it reprove P” 26 For “imagine” read “think” 4 Substitute marg.” (“When shal/ / arise, and the night he gone º’’) for the text. 7 For “wind” read “a breath." 17 For “thine heart” read “thy mind.” 17 For “heap” read “stone-heap” 19 Substitute marg.” (“If we speak of strength, lo, he is mighty /") for the text. For “who will appoint me a time?” read “who, saith he, will summon me?” 1st line; read “The land dark as midnight; ” 2nd line; for “A land’’ read “The land.” 3rd line; for “darkness” read “midnight” and add marg. Heb, thick darkness 6 For “That it” read “For he ” - For “effectual working” read “understanding” and omit marg. 4 2nd line; read “I who called upon God and he an- swered: ” 23 For “destroyeth’’ read “he destroyeth." 2nd line; read “He enlargeth the nations, and he leadeth them captive” and omit marg.” - 22 * -V. J O B XII. 24.—PSALM - X LI. 6. XII. 24 For “the heart of ’’ read “understanding from * XXXVIII. 10 For “prescribed for it my decree” readiº marked out XIII. 8 For “respect his person’’ read “show partiality to for it my bound ’’ and omit marg.” him '' and omit marg.” 18 For “the breadth of the earth” read “the earth in 10 For “respect persons” read “show partiality” and its breadth” - omit marg.” 30 Read “hide thémselves and become like stone” 11 For “excellency” read “majesty” So in xxxi. 23. 41 For “food" read “prey” 15 Read “Behold, he will slay me; I have no hope” XXXIX. 5 2nd line; for “wild ass” read “swift ass” and substitute the present text for marg." 13 For “wing . . . rejoiceth’’ read “wings . . . wave 16 Substitute marg." (“Zhat ”) for the text, substituting proudly ’’ a comma for the preceding semicolon. 2nd line, read “But are they the pinions and plumag 18 For “ordered my cause” read “set my cause in of love?” with marg. to “love” Or, a stork order” So in xxiii. 4. 16 Let marg.” (“dealeth hardly with") and the text ex- 27 For “drawest thee a line about ’’ read “settest a - change places. bound to ” 28 Read “On the cliff she dwelleth and maketh her XIV. 10 For “wasteth away” read “is laid low ’’ home, 11 For “decayeth’’ read “wasteth'' Upon the point of the cliff,” etc. 19 For “And '' read “So '' XL. 15 For “with ” read “as well as ” and add marg. Heb. XV. 8 For “restrain’’ read “limit ’’ zeith - 11 2nd line; read “Even the word that is gentle toward 19 For “can make his sword to approach unto him " read thee '' “giveth him his sword ” and omit marg.” 12 For “wink” read “flash” XLI. 12 For “comely proportion” read “goodly frame” 27 For “made collops of fat on his flanks” read “gath- 18 For “neesings” read “sneezings” ered fat upon his loins’’ 29 Let marg.” (“their possessions,” etc.) and the text ex- THE PSALMS. - change places. II. 1 For “imagine” read “meditate” and omit marg." XVII. 2 For “abideth in ’’ read “dwelleth upon’ So in xxxviii. 12. 6 For “He hath made me also '' read “But he hath V. 7 For “multitude” read “abundance.” So in lxix. 13; made me.” Ezek. xxviii. 16; Hos. ix. 7; x. 1. - For “And I am become an open abhorring” read 8 For “plain’’ read “straight” and add marg. Or, “And they spit in my face ’’ and omit marg.” Jeze/ XVIII. 12 Let marg.” (“at his side”) and the text exchange IX. 17 For “return to ” read “be turned back unto '' places. X. 14 Read “to requite it with thy hand” and put the 13 Read “The members of his body shall be devoured '' present text in the marg. XIX. 17 For “children of my mother's womb.” read “children XII. 2 For “vanity” read “falsehood” of mine own mother ” 5 For “for” read “because of" (twice) 25, 26 Read XVI. 2 For “I have said " read “O my soul, thou hast said " (25) “But as for me, I know that my redeemer liveth, 4 Substitute the marg. (“give gifts for”) for the text. And at last he shall stand up upon the earth; 10 Add to marg.” “Another reading is, holy ones” (26) And after my skin, even this body, is destroyed, XVII. 7 Restore the rendering of the Authorised Version. Then without my flesh shall I see God: ” 9 For “spoil” read “oppress.” and put the present text of ver. 26 in the marg. 15 For “with thy likeness” read “with beholding thy 27 For “Whom I?’ read “Whom I, even I,” form ' and omit “Heb. form " from marg.” Let marg.” (“on my side '’) and the text exchange XVIII. 7 For “moved" read “quaked ” places. XXI. 3 For “preventest” read “meetest” Substitute marg.” (“as a stranger”) for the text. XXII. 8 2nd line; for “deliver” read “rescue.” 28 Substitute marg.” (“And that '') for the text. 10 Read “Thou art my God since my mother bare me.” XXI. 14 For “Yet they said " read “And they say ” 16 For marg." substitute “Or, Like a lion ” 21 Omit “in the midst'' 20 Add in marg. “Or, dear life.” So in xxxv. 17. 32 For “And shall keep ’’ read “And men shall keep ’’ XXIV. 6 Substitute marg.” (“even Jacob.”) for the text. XXII. 14 Substitute marg.” (“on the vault”) for the text. XXVI. 4. For “vain persons” read “men of falsehood” XXIV. 4 For “hide themselves together ” read “all hide them- XXVIII. 9 For “Feed them.” read “Be their shepherd” selves” XXX. 4 Read “to his holy memorial name” and omit marg." 10 For “an-hungred” read “hungry” except “See Ex. iii. 15.” So and with the same mar- 12 For “imputeth it not for folly” read “regardeth not gin in xcvii. 12, and in Hos. xii. 5. the folly” 5 Let marg.” (“His favour is for a life ºve” and the XXVIII. 4 Omit “that passeth Ay” text exchange places. - 17 For “the exchange thereof be’” read “it be ex- XXXIII. 5 For “judgement” read “justice” So in lxxxix. 14; changed for ’’ xcvii. 2; xcix. 4 (twice); Prov. i. 3; ii. 8, 9; xxi. XXIX. 6 For “rivers’’ read “streams” So in Ps. cxix. 136; 7, 15; Is. i. 27; v. 7 ; x. 2; xxviii. 17; xxxii. 1, 16; Prov. v. 16; Is... xxxii. 2; Lam. iii. 48. xxxiii. 5; lix. 8, 9, 11, 14, 15; lxi. 8; Jer. iv. 2; ix. XXXI. 2 For “ of God from above'' read “from God above '' 24. For “of the Almighty from on high" read “from XXXV. 15 For “when I halted" read “in mine adversity” and the Almighty on high" add marg. Heb. my limping 18 For “I have been her guide” read “her have I XXXVII. 3 Read “feed on his faithfulness” and pº in marg. guided '' “Or, zeri/y ſhow sha/º be ſed” 31. For “satisfied '' read “filled ” So in Ps. civ. 13. 20 Let the marg. (“ſhe ſat of lambs") and the text ex- For “flesh” read “meat '' Omit marg.” change places. XXXII. 19 For “belly” read “breast” and omit marg." 37 Read “there is a happy end to the man of peace” XXXIV. 29 Transpose “alike '' to the beginning of the line. and omit marg." XXXV. 6 1st line; for “doest” read “effectest” 38 For “The latter end '' read “The end '' XXXVI. 18 Read “For let not wrath stir thee up against chastise XXXVIII. 8 For “roared" read “groaned” and add marg. Heb. ments” and put the present text in the marg. roared XXXVII. I. For “At this also '' read “Yea, at this.” 17 For “halt” read “fall” So for “halting” in Jer, 2 For “Hearken ye unto’’ read “Hear, oh, hear” xx. 10. 21 For “cleanseth "read “cleareth'' XLI. 6 Substitute marg.” (“ſa/sehood”) for the text. PSALM XLII. 5. – ECCLESIASTES X II. 6. w XLII. XLIV. XLVII, J.VI. LIX. LXII. LXV. XLIX. . 23 For “conversation’ LI. LII. LVIII. LXIII. LXVII. Uxviii. . 37 Omit all after “for ever” 5 For “health” read “help” xliii. 5. 2 Read “but them thou didst plant; ” So in ver, 11 and in “but them thou didst spread abroad.” Omit marg.” 4 For “excellency” read “glory” 8 For “soul read “ life.” For “And must be let alone” read “And it faileth’’ CX. 3 Read “in the day of thy power, in holy attire; out of the womb '' etc. and omit marg." and marg.” CXI. 10 For “thereafter ’’ read “his commandments’’ CXVI. 1 For “hath heard ” read “heareth’’ CXIX. 38 For “thy word unto thy servant” read “unto thy servant thy word ” - For “belongeth” read “is in order” 121 For “judgement and justice ’’ read “justice and right- 10 For “together” read “alike” 32 Substitute the marg (“being in honour abideth not ”) for the text. read “way” 11 For “spirit” read “Spirit” 12 Substitute marg.” (“willing”) for the text. 9 For “wait on ” read “hope in " 4 Read “In God, (I will praise his word),” ver. 10. 10 2nd line; read “In Jehovah, (I will praise his word),” 2 For “Yea’’ read “Nay” 9 For marg. on “He shall take” substitute Or, Wrath sha// fake them away while living as with a whirlwind 9 Read “Aecause of his strength '' 10 Read “My God with his lovingkindness shall meet me’’ 1 For “only upon God” read “in silence for God only ” So in ver. 5. 3 For “bowing” read “leaning” 4 For “excellency” read “dignity” 1 For “early” read “earnestly" and omit marg.” So in Is. xxvi. 9. 3 For “purge them away So in read “forgive them ’’ and add marg. “Or, expiate’” So in lxxix. 9 read “for- give our sins” with the same marg. 4 For “The holy place of thy temple” read “Thy holy temple” 2 For “saying health” read “salvation ” 1 Add marg. to “Let God arise” “Or, God ariseth : and so throughout verses 1, 2, 3.” 8 For “Even yon Sinai.” read “That Sinai.” 13 Read “When ye lie among the sheepfolds, It is as the wings,” etc., and substitute the present text for marg.” 18 For “led thy captivity captive” read “led away cap- tives” 20 Read “belongeth escape from death.” 23 Read “That thou mayest crush them, dºing” 33 For “heavens of heavens” read “heaven of heavens” 10 For “wrung out” read “drained ’’ and omit marg.” 27 For “from thee” read “departing from thee” 6 Omit “together” 8 For “wring them out” read “drain them” and omit marg.” 5 For “spoiled” read “become a spoil” , 10 Marg.” for “That the "read “Zhis is my grief that the '’ 8 For “prevent” read “meet” in marg." 9 Substitute “sigh” from marg.” for “tale that is fold’’ 17 For “beauty” read “favour” and put the present text in the margin. Read “They are . . read “They shall” 1 For “apparelled ” read “clothed ” (twice) and read in the second line, “Jehovah is clothed with strength; he hath girded himself therewith ” For “hills’’ read “mountains'' For “memorial” read “memorial name'' marg. “See Ex. iii. 15.” So in cxxxv. 13. For “mouth '' read “desire” 2nd line; read “Flames of fire his ministers: ” Read “ (The mountains rose, the valleys sank;)” sub- stituting the present text for marg." For “satisfied '' read “filled with moisture” and omit marg.” - For “Yonder’’ read “There” For “cankerworm” read “grasshopper” Read “their desired haven.” and omit marg.” 2 Add marg. to “rod” Or, scºre , 13 . 34 . 30 . Iehovah ; ” and for “Shall” J 2 l ; and add 16 25 CXXII. CXXVI. CXXX. CXXXV. CXXXIX. CXLIII. CXLIV. IV. VII. IX. XI. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXIX. XXXI, XI xii. . 11 eousness” 147, i48 For “prevented” read “anticipated ‘’ 158 Omit “dealers” 4 For “a testimony unto Israel” read “an ordinance for Israel” and add marg. Heb. festimony Substitute marg.” (“brought back” etc.) for the text. For “lookeſh ’’ read “zzaffeth'' 2nd line; for “watchmen look '' read “watchmen wait.” For “his peculiar treasure” read “his own possession” For “hast possessed ” read “didst form" and omi- marg.” For “hast covered '' read “didst cover '' 16 For “unperfect” read “unformed ” 22 For “I count them ’’ read “They are become” 2 Read “no man living is righteous.” 7 For “strangers” read “aliens.” So in ver, 11. 8 For “vanity” read “deceit.” So in ver, 11. THE PROVERBS. -: 13 7 For “thou hast gotten’’ read “thy getting” and put the present text in the marg. 18 For “shining” read “dawning” and omit marg." 9 For “blackness of night and the ” read “middle of the night and in the ” 22 Orinit - So in xx. 7. ... retain '' read “obtaineth . . . ob- For “as fetters” read “as one in ſetters” marg." 7 For “shame” read “reviling” 7 For “just” read “righteous” 6 For “retaineth . . tain '' 2 Substitute marg.” (“That which maketh a man to be desired is his kindness”) for the text. 26 For “spoileth’’ read “despoileth’’ 20 For “the blackest darkness” read “blackness of darkness” 28 Substitute marg.” (“so as to endure”) for the text. 13 Substitute the marg. (“slain") for the text. 7 For “reckoneth '' read “thinketh ''. 32 Omit marg.” “Or, a basilisk" 15 For “Spoil” read “Despoil” So Jer. xlvii. 4. 11 For “baskets” read “network” and omit marg. 8 Read “As one that bindeth a stone in a sling.” 4 For “outrageous” read “overwhelming” 21 Omit marg. to “a son’’ 29 For “virtuously" read “worthily” 30 For “Favour” read “Grace” ECCLESIASTES. 1 Omit “Or, the great orator” from marg." 8 Let the former part of marg.” and the text exchange places, and omit the remainder of the marg. Let marg.” (“etermity”) and the text exchange places. 19 Omit marg. “Or, the sons of men are '' etc. 7 Read “For in the multitude of dreams there are vani- ties, and in many words: ” from margin. 10 For “that it is man” read “what man is '' 15 For “the days of my vanity” read “my days of vanity” 1 For “a stinking savour” 1zad “an evil odour.” 10 For “prime” read “dawn” 1 For “ or ever' read “while’” So in verses 2 and 6 For “come, and ’’ read “come not, nor” 2 Read “the sun is not darkened, nor the light, nor the moon, nor the stars, and . . . return not ” - Let marg.” (“desire”) and the text exchange places. Read “is not loosed, nor . . . nor . . . nor” etc. and for “be broken" read “broken” (twice) º vi THE SONG OF SONGS II. 7...— ISA. IAH LIII. 11. "I HE SONG OF SONGS. XXVIII. 24 Read “Doth he that ploweth to sow plow contin. II. 7 For “love” read “my love” and for “it" read “he” ually? -- with marg. Or, it Or, she So in iii. 5, and viii. 4. - For “break the clods of" read “harrow” V. 3 For “coat” read “garment” 25 For “made plain'' read “levelled ” VI. 4 For “Terrible” read “Overpowering” and put the XXIX. 16 For “framed" read “formed" (twice) present text in the margin. So in ver, 10. 21 Add marg. to “in a cause” Or, for a word VII. 1 For “The joints of thy” read “Thy rounded" from 24 For “learn doctrine” read “receive instruction” margin. XXX. 1 For “cover with a covering” read “make a league' 2 For “navel” read “body.” from margin. For “belly” read “waist.” Substitute for marg.” “Or, pour out a drink offering" 7 For “clusters of grapes.” read “its clusters.” 2 For “walk” read “set out” 4 For “his” read “their '' (twice) ISAIAH. 5 For “of” read “because of ’’ 6 For “bunches” read “humps” I. 14 For “to bear” read “of bearing” 14 Omit “withal’’ II. 4 Substitute marg.” (“decide concerning ”) for the text. 17 Marg.” for “mast” read “pole” So in Mic. iv. 3. 20 Substitute for marg.” “And then will the Lord give you III. 2 For “ancient” read “elder” from margin. So in bread in adversity and water in affliction, and thy - ix. 15. teachers sha// not ” 3 For “cunning” read “expert” 23 For “rain of thy seed, that . . . withal” read “rain 5 For “ancient” read “old man” for thy seed wherewith thou shalt sow the ground;" 18 For “bravery” read “beauty.” 25 For “rivers’’ read “brooks” 24 For “stomacher” read “robe’” XXXI, 1 For “stay” read “rely” So in 3, 10. VI. 7 For “purged" read “forgiven" with marg. Or, ex- 5 For “flying ” read “hovering” piated So in xxvii. 9 ...; so for “purged from '' in XXXII. 5 Substitute the renderings of the marg. “fool . . . xxii. 14. mob/e’’ for the text. VII. 15 Add marg. to “when he knoweth’” Or, till he know 6 Substitute the renderings of the marg. “fool . . . 21 For “nourish” read “keep alive” fo//y” for the text. 22 Read “that because of the abundance of milk which XXXIII. 4 For “they leap” read “men leap” they’’ 14 For “surprised" read “seized ” VIII. 6 In marg.” for “them.” read “they’” For “shall” read “can’’ (twice) 21 For “hardly bestead” read “sore distressed" 19 For “perceive” read “comprehend’” IX. 5 Omit “even '' XXXIV. 8 Read “For Jehovah hath a day of vengeance, a year 10 For “change” etc. read “put cedars in their place” of recompence for the cause of Zion.” 18 For “thick clouds” read “a column '' XXXV. 8 Omit the second alternative rendering from marg. X. 13 For “am prudent” read “have understanding” XXXVII. 33 For “cast” read “cast up” 15 For “shaketh . . . shake” read “wieldeth . . . . XXXVIII. 12 For “Mine age” read “My dwelling” and omit wield '' marg.” 20 For “stay” read “lean” (twice) So in xxx. 12. 14 For “mourn” read “moan '' So in lix. 11. 22 Substitute marg.” (“thy people, O Israel’’) for the XL. 19 Omit “graven” So in xliv, 10 read “an image” text. - For “melted '' read “ hath cast” 27 Substitute marg.” (“by reason of fatness”) for the XLI. 27 Read “I am the first that saith’’ text. XLII. 15 For “make waste” read “lay waste” 30 Omit marg. “Or, as otherwise read” etc. 17 For “greatly ashamed '' read “utterly put to shame" 31 For “gather themselves to flee’’ read “flee for So in Jer. xx. 11. safety.” 25 For “fury” read “fierceness” So in lxvi. 15. 33 Omit “ones” XLIII. 13 For “let” read “hinder” and omit marg." XI. 3 Substitute the marg. (“decide”) for the text. So in 23 For “made . . . to serve” read “burdened . . .” So ver. 4. in 24. 15 For “shake’’ read “wave” XLIV. 7 For “appointed ” read “established ” XIII, 21 For “satyrs” read “wild goats” and omit margin. 28 For “and to ” read “and of ’’ So in xxxiv. 14. XLV. 3 Read in last clause “that it is I Jehovah who call thee” XIV. 23 Omit the space after this verse. 24 For “unto me, is ” read “, have I’’ XVI. 1 Substitute marg. (“to') for the text. In marg." for “of” read “say of me, is " 3 For “bewray” read “betray” XLVI. 3 For “the belly” read “their birth.” XVII. 10 Omit marg. “Or, plantings of Adonis” XLVII. 3 For “accept” read “spare” XIX. 6 For “stink” read “become foul.” Omit “make truce with '' from marg. XXI. 4 For “panteth’’ read “fluttereth’’ 5. For “lady” read “mistress.” So for “a lady” in 13 For “travelling companies” read “caravans’’ ver, 7. XXIII. 8 Read “Tyre that bestoweth crowns” LI. 4 For “make my judgement to rest” read “establish my 10 For “girdle about thee" read “restraint” and add judgment” marg. Heb. girdle LII. 2 For “sit thee down” read “sit on thy throne” 13 Read “this people was not; the Assyrian founded it 10 For “shall see” read “ have seen '' for them that dwell in the wilderness” and put the LIII. 1 For “report” read “message” present text in the marg. 7 For “yet he humbled himself and "read “yet when XXIV. 20 To “hut” add marg. Or, hammock he was afflicted he ” XXVI. 2 For “truth '' read “faith.” For “; yea,” read “, so '' 8 Read “name, even to thy memorial name” and add 8 Substitute the rendering of marg.” carrying forward marg. “See Ex. iii. 15.” the interrogation: (“cut off out of the land of the liv- XXVII. : For “dragon” read “monster” So in li. 9; Jer. ing for the transgression of my people ſo whom the stroke ai. 34. was due P”) XXVI.1... . Read “And even these reel with wine and stagger with 9 For “the rich’’ read “a rich marº Omit marg." strong drink; the priest and the prophet reel with . . . 11 For “by his knowledge” read “by the knowledge of they stagger with strong drink; ” and omit margins" and ** himself” and put the present text in the marg. Omit marg.” “Or, He shal/ see '' etc. T- ISAIAH L IV. 12. – EZEP. IEL XLV. 15. vil - LIV. 12 For “pleasant” read “precious.” So in Joel iii. 5. XXXI. 20 For “are troubled” read “ yearn" LVII. 4. For “draw out” read “put out” XXXIII. 6 For marg. “Or, healing” read “Heb. a bandage'' 8 To “where thou sawest it.” add marg. Or, thou pro- XXXVIII. 11 For “cast” read “cast off” So in ver, 12. videst room for it. XLI. 5 For “certain '' read “men” 17 For “frowardly” read “backsliding” 14 For “cast about and returned ’’ read “ turned about LX. 6 Read “all they from Sheba shall come” and came back ’’ LXI. 2 For “acceptable year of the LoRD" read “year of XLVI. 3 For “Order” read “Prepare” Jehovah's favour” and omit marg. 8 For “the city” read “cities” 7 For “For" read “Instead of" (twice) 17 Add margin to “but '' etc. Or, destroyed For “confusion ” read “dishonour” XLVIII. 3 For “spoiling ” read “laying waste” LXIV. 5 Omit textual remark from marg.” 28 For “in the sides of the hole's mouth" read “over 11 For “things” read “places” the mouth of the abyss.” LXVI, 5 Last clause, read “but it is they that shall be put to 39 For “dismaying ” read “terror.” shame'' XLIX. 5 For “wandereth’’ read “fleeth.’’ 16 For “plead, . . . , with ” read “execute judgment, 10 For “spoiled” read “made a prey” . . . , upon '' So in Joel iii. 2. 39 Add margº to “bring again '' Or, return to So in 20 For “offering” read “oblation” (twice) Ezek. º 14; Hos. vi. 11; Joel iii. 1; Amos ix 14; Zeph. iii. 20. JEREMIAH. L. 7 For “offend not ” read “are not guilty” J. 6 For “cannot'’ read “know not how to ” 10 For “spoil . . . spoil” read “prey. . . prey upon " II. 25 For “There is no hope” read “It is in vain." LI. 5 Add margin to “forsaken ''Or, widowed 34 For “I have not found '' etc. read “thou didst not 14 Add margin to “Surely” Or, Zhough I have filled find them breaking in : but it is because of all these Add margin to “and” Or, yet things: ” Substitute for marg.” “Or, I have not found 24 For ‘‘delicates” read “delicacies” it by secret search, but upon all these.” 55 For “spoileth Babylon” read “layeth Babylon waste” III ; For “From him '' read “From thence” LII. 23 Marg.” for “four' read “four’’ • 21 For “for that’’ read “because” ": i For “into me shall thou return: " read “if thou wilt LAMENTATIONS. return unto me; ” I. 12 For “done unto "read “brought upon " 10 For “soul” read “life” II. 19 For “top” read “head '' So in iv. 1; Nah. iii. 10. 13 †. º," read “despoiled; ” So in ver. 30; EZEKIEL. 20 For “spoiled” read “laid waste” (twice) So in I. 4 For “colour" read “look” So in verses 7, 16, 22. xlix. 3; Zech. xi. 2, 3 (twice) 27; viii. 2; x. 9. 29 For “The whole city” read “Every city” For “amber" read “glowing metal" So in 27: W. 6 For “over” read against '' viii. 2. Substitute “Or, amber” for marg." VI. 14 For . lightly” read “slightly” So in viii. 11. 18 For “rings” read “rims” (twice) VII 27 Let marg.” (“trier”) and the text exchange places. V. 13 For “satisfy my fury” read “cause my wrath to 24 Add marg. to “went backward” Or, turned their back rest'' and omit the marg. So in xvi. 42; xxi. 17: VII and not their face - - xxiv. 13. - 1, 14 Add marg. to “gall” Or, poison So in ix. 15; VI. 9 For “whorish '' read “ lewd’’ xxiii. 15. VII. 26 For “ancients” read “elders ” IX. 26 For polled ” read “cut off” So in xxv. 23; xlix. IX. 6 For “ancient” read “old” 32. - X. 21 Omit “apiece” X. 5 Ömit marg.” except “Or, pi/ar” XIII. 5 For “made up the fence” read “built up the wall " 8 Marg.” for “it is" read “the stock is " So alter “make up the fence” in xxii. 30. 24 For “with judgement” read “in measure” Add 6 For “and the Lord ” read “but Jehovah” marg. Heb. judgment So in xxx. 11; xlvi. 28. 10 Add margin to “untempered mortar” Or, whitewash x: 20 For “let me see” read “I shall see '' So in xxii. 28. - II. 12 For “know” read “certainly know” XIV. 15 For “noisome '’ read “evil.” 21 Read “when he shall set over thee as head those XVI. 7 For “the bud of ’’ read “that which groweth in ’’ R whom thou hast thyself-taught to be friends to thee" 43 For “fretted '' read “raged against" IV. 3 For “pits” read “cisterns.” XVII. 9 For “even without " etc. read “and not by a strong 12 For “oblation” read “meal offering” from margin. arm or much people can it be raised from the roots So read “meal offerings” in xvii. 26; xxxiii. 18; thereof.” R; xli. 5. XX. 3 For “Are ye come” etc. read “Is it to enquire of me X VI. 4 For “die of" read “die” that ye are come P” VII. 11 substitute marg.” (“sifteth on eggs which she hath no? XXIII. 3 For “bruised '' read “handled ” So in ver. 8, and Xy ſaid") for the text. “handling ” in ver. 21. III. 15 For “caused them " read “been made” For “tea’s” read “bosom '' So in verses 8, 21. 17 Substitute the marg. (“show them the back and not the XXIV. 13 For “purged" read “cleansed" (3 times) face”) for the text. XXVII. 9 For “ancients” read “old men’’ XX. 5 for “which shali spoil them ’’ read “and they shall For “occupy” read “deal in ’’ make them a prey” 27 For “occupiers of ’’ read “dealers in ’’ 7 For “deceived" read “persuaded” (twice) XXVIII. 3 For “they can hide” read “is hidden" k 10 For “enticed" read “persuaded ” - - XXIX. 5 For “leave thee thrown '' read “cast thee forth'' X XI. 5 For “wrath” read “indignation” So in xxxii. 37. 18 For “peeled ” read “worn" X XII. 17 For “to shed” read “shedding” XXX. 3 For “near, a day” etc. read “near; it shall be a day X\}, 15 For “profaneness” read “ungodliness” of clouds, a time” etc. VI. 2 For “keep not back” read “diminish not ” XXXVIII. 22 Read “: and with pestilence and with blood will 1 18 For “Micaiah” read “Micah” Add marg. Heb. enter into judgment with him '' Micaiah XLII. 12 For “in the head' read “at the head’’ XX\, 19 Omit “at all” XLIII. 14 Substitute marg.” (“ledge”) for the text. So in ver III. 13 For “shalt make” read “hast made” 20 and xlv. 19. - XI. 20 For “pleasant” read “darling” XLV. 15 Put marg.” (“well watered”) in the text. | º- - - DANIEL IX. 25, 26.-MALACHI III. 15. IX. VIII. H. DANIEL. 25, 28 Substitute for marg, to “the anointed one.” Heb. Messiah 25 Rcad “seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks; it shall be '' etc. from marg.”, and put text in margin. 26 Substitute marg.” (“the end thereof.”) for the text. 27 Substitute marg.” (“in the midst of") and marg.” (“desolate”) for the text. HOSEA. 11 For “to sin” read “for sinning” (twice) 12 Substitute marg.” (“I wrote for him the ten thousand things of my law, but they'' etc.) for the text. OBADIAH. 20 For * captivity” read “captives” (twice) MICAH. 4 For “molten” read “melted '' 16 For “poll thee” read “cut off thy hair.” . 11 Transpose text and marg.” 6 For “halteth" read “is lame” So in Zeph. iii. 19. † For “halted" read “was lame” 18 For “thou shalt” read “I shall” and omit marg. NAHUM. I. 10 Read “For entangled like thorns and drunken as with their drink they are consumed ” II. 1 For “munition'' read “fortress” 4 For “justle one against another” read “rush to and fro” 7 Let marg.” (“And it is decreed; she is” ea., and br text exchange places. For “tabering” read “beating” 9 For “pleasant” read “goodly" III. 2 For “jumping” read “bounding” 19 For “bruit” read “report.” ZECHARIAH. II. For “spoiled you” read “made you a spei, III. For “fair” read “clean” (twice) For “sons of oil” read “anointed ones” For “purged out” read “cut off” (twice) XIV. 10 For “Arabah. ” read “plain.” 21 Omit marg. “Or, trafficker”. MALACHI. II. 3 For “sacrifices” read “solemn feasts and nº" margin. III. 3 For “purge” read “refine” 15 For “are delivered” read “escape" 8 5 IV. 7 For “head" read “ top” 4 3 A Nºvý | tºº. º º 1. Moderate drinking tends to drunkenness, while total abstinence directly from it. l 2. While no one means to become a "unkard, there is said to be over six "ºndred thousand confirmed drunk- * *ds in our country to-day. * Intoxicating drinks can do no §. as a beverage, and there are . Ways safer and surer remedies to use * case of sickness. d * The idea of moderation is full of jº, and our estimate of the power .* own will is usually a mistaken 5. The of the - pove | * Both science and experience prove | drinking habit is the cause arger portion of the misery, rty and crime in our land. wrºsºsol |ELP º th: |P)\, - even moderate drinking is injuri- lº) || °us to health. g is in] | Cº º º = º - A ºe # |- FMN). N NYYYYY/NYYYAZAZ" º T \ 7. Eternal interests are often for- feited through drink, for the Bible declares that no drunkard shall en- ter heaven. 8. The Bible pronounces noblessing H upon drinking, but many upon tota abstinence. X. T º º 9. It is easier to keep a pledge pub- licly, solemnly given than a simple º º resolution. 10. The pledge protects us from the solicitations of friends, and removes us from the temptations of the sa- loon. * 11. Persons miscalculate their abil- ity to drink in moderation, and become slaves to the drinking habit before they are aware of it. 12. Intemperance obstructs civiliza- tion, education, religion and every useful reform. OF GOD S | º HIM IN A PERFECT WA Yºi e. | SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF UR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST BY THE REV, ARTHUR P. HAYES, - THERE is no genuine portrait of the Saviour in existence, and we have no record that one was ever taken during his lifetime. The various heads or portraits of the Saviour that are familiar to us are ideal portraits—the conception of some artist of more modern times. The art of gem engraving, since it flourished during antiquity, has frequently been claimed to give to the modern world an authentic portrait of Christ. One of the most notorious of these attempts was that of the famous “Emerald of the Vatican,” which was claimed to have been engraved by the order of Pilate, with an intaglio head of Christ, and sent by him to Ti- berius. The story went further, that this gem had been carefully treasured up by the Roman and By- zantine Caesars and their Ottoman successors, until it was paid by the Sultan to Innocent VII. as a ransom for his brother. The claims of this gem to be a contemporary portrait cannot, however, stand the test of modern criticism. It is not antique or Byzantine in style, but belongs quite unmistaka- bly to the period of the Italian revival while Mr. King, an excellent authority on such matters, says that the head is undoubtedly a copy of the head of the Saviour in Raphael's cartoon of the “Miraculous Draught of Fishes.” Photo- graphs of this portrait have been sold largely in the United States during the last few years. Other gems, claiming also to be au- thentic, are known to be in existence. There is one in the collection in Paris representing Christ without a beard, which is supposed to have been made by the Nestorians of Persia a ºntury or two before the fall of that Empire. The typical head of Christ, however, which came to be generally used in Byzan- tine art, was copied from gems representing Serapis, the Egyp- tian god, whose worship became very fashionable in Greece and Italy during the last period of gem | cutting, and was consequently used by the engravers. Dean Milman, in his History of the Zatin Christianity, writes as fol- lows concerning the early representations of the Saviour in Christian art: “From the earliest period there had been two traditional con- ceptions of that which was the central figure of Christian art, the Lord himself. One represented the Saviour as a beautiful youth, beardless a purely ideal image, typical perhaps of the rejuvenescence of man- kind in Christ. Such was the prevailing if not the exclusive concep- tion of the Redeemer in the West. In the East the Christ is of mature age, of tall stature, meeting eye-brows, beautiful eyes, fine-formed nose, curling hair, figure slightly bowed, of delicate complexion, dark beard (it is sometimes called wine-colored beard), his face, like his mother's, of the color of wheat, long fingers, sonorous voice, and sweet eloquence (how was this painted?) most gentle, quiet, long- suffering, patient, with all kindred graces, blending the manhood with the attributes of God.” “After the triumph of Iconoclasm,” says the same author, “gradually miseiy and pain became the noblest, 6 oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS C AUTHOR OF “THE LIGHT IN THE EAST,” Erc. - c. dearest images; the joyous and elevating, if still lowly emotions of the older faith, gave place altogether to gloom, to dreary depression. Among one class of painters, the monks of St. Basil, there was a reaction to absolute blackness and ugliness. The Saviour became a dismal, macerated, self-tortured monk. Light vanished from his brow, gentleness from his features, calm, serene majesty from his attitude. Another change, about the tenth century, came over the image of the Lord. It was no longer the mild Redeemer, but the terrible Judge, which painting strove to represent. As the prayers, the hymns gradually declined from the calm, if not jubilant tone of the earliest church, the song of deliverance from hopeless, unawakening death, the triumph in the assur- ance of eternal life—so the youthful symbol of the new religion, the form which the God- head, by its indwelling, beautified and glori- - fied, the still meek if commanding look of the ſ Redeemer, altogether disappeared, or ceased to be the most ordinary and dominant charac- ter: he became the king of tre- mendous majesty, before whom stood shuddering, guilty and resuscitated mankind. The cross, too, by degrees became the crucifix. The image of the Lord on the cross was at first meek, though suffering; pain was represented, but pain over- * come by patience; it was still a clothed form with long drapery. By degrees it was stripped to ghastly nakedness; agony be- came the prevailing, absorbing tone. The intensity of the suf- fering strove at least to subdue the sublime resignation of the sufferer; the object of the artist was to wring the spectator's §Nº. heart with fear and anguish, \\ rather than to chasten with quiet HRIST sorrow or elevate with faith and - hope; to aggravate the sin of man rather than display the mercy of God. Painting vied with the rude sculpture which arose in many quarters (sculpture more often in wood than in stone), and by the red streaming blood, and the more vivid expression of pain in the convulsed limbs, deepened the effect; till, at last, that most hideous and repulsive object, the painted cruci- fix, was offered to the groaning worship of mankind.” The Rev. R. Welsh, in his “Essay on Ancient Coins, Medals, and Gems, as Illustrating the Progress of Christianity in the Early Ages,” describes an ancient medal which bears one of the earliest portraits of Christ: This is a kind of medal or tessera of metal, representing Christ as he is described in the apocryphal letter of Lentulus to the Roman Senate. It has a head of Christ, the hair parted over the forehead, covering the ears, and falling over the shoulders; the shape is long, the beard short and thin. It has the name of Jesus in He- brew, and has not the nimbus or halo about the head. On the reverse is an inscription, in a kind of cabalistic character, of which the sense seems to be, “The Messiah reigns in peace; God is made man.” This may possibly be a tessera of the Jewish Christians. (i) - 2 SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. THE time promised by the Almighty for the coming of the Messiah having arrived, the angel Gabriel was sent to the city of Nazareth in Galilee, where lived a maiden of the tribe of Judah and the house of David, named Mary. She was betrothed to Joseph, who was de- scended, like herself, from the royal line. He was a carpenter by occupation, and both were poor. The angel suddenly appeared to her, and saluted her with the words which revealed to her her high destiny, “Hail! thou that art highly favored, the Lord be with thee: As she trembled with astonish- blessed art thou among women.” ment he proceeded to reveal to her that she should become the mother of a miracu- lously conceived child, who was the Son of God, the Messiah and the Saviour of his peo- ple. He satisfied her of the truth of his an- nouncement, and Mary could only reply in those words of simple and submissive piety, “Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word ” (St. Luke i. 26–39). Immediately after the Annunciation, Mary hastened to visit her cousin Elisabeth, who was residing with her husband in one of the Levitical cities among the hills of Judah, prob- ably Hebron, the an- cient capital of the priests. The first words she uttered on her en- trance seemed to give life to her cousin's un- born child; and, prompted by this sign, Elisabeth saluted Mary as “the mother of the Lord.” It was then that Mary, doubtless by immediate inspiration, uttered the first of those three glorious canticles - concerning the advent of Christ, which are preserved in the open- ing chapters of St. Luke, and which have become the chief hymns of the Christian church. The Magnificat, or Song of Mary, is based on Hannah’s Song of Thanksgiving, when she offered Samuel to God (1 Sam, ii. 1-9), but it is richly fraught with phrases taken from the whole range of Old Testament poetry. Mary stayed with Elisabeth three months, till just before the birth of John the Baptist. Upon her return to Nazareth, Mary had her joy overcast by a great trial. According to the Jewish law, the tie of betrothal was as sacred as the marriage tie itself, and Mary's apparent violation of that bond exposed her to the death of an adulteress. But Joseph was no hard man, and he was thinking of giv- ing her a bill of divorcement privately, when an angel revealed to him, in a dream, the holy mystery of Mary's conception, and repeated the THE ANNUNCIATION. save His people from their sins.” Thus was fulfilled the great pro- phecy of Isaiah, concerning the birth of Emmanuel from a virgin mother. “Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife. And he knew her not until she had brought forth her first-born Son. And he called his name Jesus” (St. Matt. i. 24, 25). Though the home of Joseph and Mary was at Nazareth, the sure word of prophecy had declared that the Christ should be born at Bethlehem, the native place of his royal father David. And this was accomplished by the agency of the Roman emperor. A decree was issued by Augustus fol a census of “all the world’’ over which his power extended; that is, the Roman empire, and its subject king- doms. The connec- tion of Judaea with the province of Syria, first established by Pompey, was not regarded as utterly dissolved by Herod's elevation to the throne, nor was the dying prince, for such was Herod's con- dition at this time, likely to contest the authority under whose shelter his reign had flourished, even though the census might be. tray the intention of absorbing his kingdom into the empire. The sacred pride of the Jews in their genealo. gies would lead them to hasten to the head cities of their tribes and families. Thus Mary, though about to become a mother, trav- ersed with her husband the length of the land, from Nazareth to Beth- lehem, the royal city of David, to whose house they both be- longed. Arriving there, they found the cara- vanserai, or inn, crowd- ed with wealthier and more important travel- lers; and, finding no other place, were forced to seek refuge in a stable. Here Marygave birth to the Saviour of the world, and made His cradle in the man- ger of the cattle. After this event, the Blessed Virgin appears several times in the New Testament narrative. She is treated by our Lord with the deep- est respect and affection as the mother of His humanity, and His last care on the cross was to commend her to the protection of St. John, His beloved disciple, who from that tim took her to reside in his house. She is also mentioned as associating with the disciples at Jerusalem, after the ascension of the Lord. Nowhere, however, is she spoken of as having any part in her Divine Son's sacred mission, or as having any authority over Him in His character of the Redeemer injunction already given to her to call the child Jesus, “for He shall of the world. It is said that Mary died in A. D. 63. SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR ESUS CHRIST. 3 THE Saviour of mankind having been born into the world poor and friendless, it pleased the Wise Disposer of all things, by His holy angel, first to make known to some shepherds who were watching their flocks by night in the neighboring fields, the birth of the long-prom- ised, long-expected Messiah. In these same fields, centuries before, David, the royal ancestor of the new-born babe, had performed the same duty, watching his father's flocks by night, and guarding them with well-proved courage from the attacks of the robber and the wild beast. It was therefore fitting that the announcement of the birth of David's greater Son should be made to shepherds. While they were thus engaged in their humble duties, “the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone about them.” The radiance which shone around them terrified the astonished peasants; but, for the purpose of dissipating their fears and confirming their joys, the Divine messenger interposed, and thus addressed them: ANNOUNCING THE BIRTH OF THE SAVIOUR. “Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be unto all people. For unto you is born this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you: ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.” The glorious news was no sooner proclaimed than a number of the celestial choir were heard to resound the praises of the Almighty for this transcendant display of His goodness to sin- ful men. “And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto is, And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and - Lºu the babe, lying in a manger.” The place in which the Holy Child was born is supposed to have been a sort of out-house, not walled in, but a cave rudely inclosed for the protection of cattle. The manger, or “crib,” of this humble stable, formed the first cradle of the Lord Jesus. “And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child.” We need not be surprised that even this miraculous announcement of the birth of the Saviour, and the publication of it by the shepherds, failed to produce any lasting impression which is on record. They probably told their news to persons in their own station in life, and dwelling in the country, and not to those through whom it would have reached the people or the court at Jerusalem. Such wonderful disclosures of the Divine dealings would, as soon as they passed from the immediate eye-witnesses and narrators, be lost among superstitious tales with the inhabitants of a wild and mountainous region, where truth is indis | - | | |- º, º | - º Nº. º --- - N - -> -- - º | ºğ'ſ Wº%))? º (() }%.S. º º º º { X º º - º º º sº º º ſº º -wºw º º N tinguishably blended with falsehood. So that even the greatest of Divine revelations would be but the subject of passing wonder. At the time, however, “all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.” There is no intimation given of the distance at which their homes were from Bethlehem, whether in the immediate vicinity, or in the mountains of Southern Palestine; but most probably the former; it matters not which. It would seem from the account of the Evangelist, that the previous mention of their publishing abroad what was told them, and of the wonder occasioner by their statements, indicated what took place at Bethlehem befor: their return (St. Luke ii. 4. 20). - - - - - - # SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIS f. As soon as the forty days allotted for purification after the birth of by which the course of his life was assimilated to that of His people : a son had expired, Mary and Joseph brought Jesus to the Temple at history, and so fulfilled in its highest sense the saying of the Prophet Jerusalem, with the sacrifice appointed for the poorer sort of people, Hosea, “Out of Egypt have I called my Son.” Tradition relates ** a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons.” This first appear-l that the Holy Family remained in the vicinity of the modern city of | T | Cairo, during their sojourn in Egypt, | | | of Heliopolis, just before reaching the village of Matareeah, at a little | distance from the road on the right is a garden in which is shown a syca more tree, called “The Virgin's | Tree,” beneath whose shade the | Holy Family are said to have re- | posed after the flight into Egypt. | It is a splendid old tree, still show- ing signs of life, but terribly injured alike by the devout and the profane, who have cut their names over it, and carried off portions of it as souvenirs of their visits. It is scarcely necessary to remiud the reader that the tradition rests upon no authority whatever. We know nothing of the place of the Holy Family's abode in Egypt; nor is it necessary that we should. The death of Herod, | | - | On the road from Cairo to the ruins | | | | | | | --~~ ºl' ºf "ſ/ſº ºn º | º Asºº º º º º | |Nº. º N |||||ſº º/=}} | º |\ - - - - - - º shortly before the Passover of the lºº same year, was the signal for their º - - - - Sº --- | return to Palestine, at the command 4 º ºf ºi º sº º//lºſſ of the angel to Joseph in a dream. =º-ºf-ſºº Bºº Wººl! But, on entering Judaea, they learned A sº ºjº" sº * that the people had been disappointed - - -- s E of the succession of Herod Antipas, == – = and that the throne was occupied by SIMEON AND ANNA IN THE TEMPLE. Archelaus, who was likely to tread in his father's steps. So they turned ance of Jesus in the Temple was the signal for his reception by those aside by the coast road to Galilee, and returned to their own city of who may be regarded as the representatives of the spiritual element Nazareth, whose name, odious to the Jews of Judah, gave Jesus and of Israel. An aged man named Simeon, eminent for his piety, had his disciples their first appellation of AWazarenes, as the prophets had been forewarned by the Holy Spirit that he should not die till he had foretold. Here, in the retirement of the humble home of Joseph and seen “the Anointed of Jehovah.” He was now guided by the same Mary, Jesus spent the next twelve years in obscurity. We are only $pirit into the Temple; and, taking the child in his arms, he pro- told concerning Him that “the child grew, and waxed strong in tlaimed him, for the first time, as the Christ of God. An aged spirit, filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him.” woman named Anna, a prophetess, who had spent her widowhood of 'After his visit to the temple at Jerusalem in his twelfth year, Jesus eighty-four years in con- stant prayer and fasting within the temple pre- cincts, entered the temple immediately after Simeon, and saluted the infant as :he Messiah, the Saviour ->f his people (St. Luke ii. = 21–39). THE visit of the Wise = Men having alarmed Herod with the announce- - ment of the birth of a king of the Jews almost under the very walls of his capi-T. tal, he determined to rid *: himself of his rival by */ massacring all the infants : in Bethlehem under two years old. The angel of God gave Joseph prompt warning of the danger # º º sº || tº = * * - º which threatened the Holy Eº º: - 7~-º- º |ºil-H - - - Child, and commanded º - - º - - N º him. º take Jesus and his º šº - - - º sº- mother, and fly to Egypt ===== ºrºžº Nº-º to escape the wrath of the THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. cruel king. Joseph im- mediately obeyed the Divine command, and remained in Egypt with returned with Joseph and Mary to Nazareth, and dwelt there with jesus and Mary until the death of Herod permitted him to return to them until the time had come for his entrance upon his mission, which "alestine (St. Matt ii.) The abode of Jesus in Egypt formed a step was when he was about thirty years old. = SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 5 ONE of our Saviour's chief resorts was the margin of that beautiful lake which is vari- ously called the Sea of Galilee, of Tiberias, and of Gennesareth. It was there that the greater part of his labors was performed. Here Christis first pre- sented to our view as preach- ing the word of God to such mul- titudes, that he was fain to seek a station whence to address them on the lake itself. Twofishingboats *... drawn up on the beach, while their OWn- ers were - ployed in wº. CULOUS DRAUGHT OF FISHES. ing their nets. Jesus entered one of them, which was Simon's, as St. Luke simply tells us, without any allusion to his previous call. After teaching the people from a short distance off the coast, Christ bade Si- mon and his brother Andrew to put out into deep waters, and to let down their nets. They obeyed, though Simon informed Jesus that they had toiled all the previous night, and had caught nothing; “Nev- ertheless,” he added, “at ſhy zºord, I will let down the net.” — 6 SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF St. PETER had been called previous to this by Christ. He was probably between thirty and forty years old at the time of his call. That call was preceded by a special preparation. He and his brother Andrew, together with their partners James and John, the sons of Zebedee, were disciples of John the Baptist (John i. 35.) They were in attendance upon him when they were first called to the service of Christ. From the circumstances of that call, which are recorded with graphic minuteness by John, we learn some important facts touching their state of mind and the personal character of St. Peter. This first call led to no immediate change in Peter's external position. He and his fellow-disciples looked henceforth upon the Lord as their teacher, but were not commanded to follow him as regular disciples. They N | º ºSSSS - º º º Nº. Nº. º | N ſ Nº. - - N N N \\ | - - º - - - - ing for a further intimation of his will. was of a very different character. THE FINAL CALL OF ST. PETER. returned to Capernaum, where they pursued their usual business, wait- The second call, however, Henceforth Peter and his compan- impulse than determined and continuous in their exercise. Hence his readiness in avowing his opinions, and his rashness in forming them; and hence also the tendency which beset his honest openness to degenerate into bravado, and his determinations of valor to evapo- rate into cowardice at appalling forms of danger. His fall, however, and his subsequent restoration, connected as these were with the mys- terious events of his Master's crucifixion and resurrection, and with the new light which had by them been cast around his character and work, produced a powerful change for the better upon the apostle's mind. From this time forward he comes before us under a new aspect. A sober dignity and firmness of purpose have displaced his former hasty zeal; sagacity and prudence characterize his conduct: OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. and whilst his love to his Master shows no symptom of abatement, displays itself rather in active labor and much enduring patience in His service than in loud protestations or extravagant exhibitions of attachment. In the subsequent Scripture history he is presented to ions are to be the close and faithful companions of the Lord, the wit- nesses of His ministry. Their business is to be “to catch men.” Peter, whose name had formerly been Simon, received from Jesus the new name of Peter, which he bore from that time. The name was eminently characteristic of the apostle. Though full of human weak- ness, Peter was firm in his love for his Master. He was a man of undoubted piety, and of great zeal for what he deemed for his Mas- ter's honor, but, at the same time, with a mind rather quick than accurate in its apprehensions, and with feelings rather hasty in their us as the courageous herald of the kingdom of Christ, by whose mouth the first public declaration of salvation through the crucified Jesus was made to the people; by whose advice and counsel the early churches were planted and governed; and by whom the prejudices of Judaism were first fairly surmounted, and the gospel preached in all its uni- versal freeness to the Gentile world. The time and place of his mar- tyrdom are uncertain. He is believed to have been crucified during the Neronian persecution, about the time that St. Paul was beheaded. _ SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. º a spirit of defiance, but at the same time intimating that the sign would entering upon His ministry was marked by an event which distinctly one day be given, and that to their confusion. For this end their asserted His power over the house of God. The selfish spirit which evil spirit toward Him was already preparing. They who demanded prevailed among the Jews had made the very services of the sanctuary to know His authority for rebuking their profanation of God's house the occasion for profaning it. Sheep and oxen and doves were sold would be carried on by that evil spirit, not only to courses involving within the sacred precincts for the convenience of those who came to the destruction of that house, but to the destruction of the true temple pay the half-shekel tax for divine worship. Jesus drove them from of which that was but the shrine, the “house not made with hands,” the temple with an authority of which His “scourge of small cords” which formed in his person the dwelling-place of God. And when was but the sign. The indignation with which He overthrew the their rage had achieved that triumph, He would give them the clear- ‘ables of the money-changers innuitiunilinn #...". | his gentl d to th OUR Lord's visit to Jerusalem to celebrate His first Passover after | Sellers of doves to “Take º º these things hence: make E - sºs. - - - §li | | | not my Father's house a --- - - - = | | | | house of merchandise” (St. E- H%jº ğ º - =ºf [l | John ii. 13–17). The mer- W) º: Fº §§ = Nº E. º|| tº . .*.*.*.*. "nº fº = −ºs ºjº with a consciousness of their ſº =| F ºs |º º T. | guilt, and the severity of our | Lord's reproof, as they im- mediately departed without making the least resistance. Much greater was the con- demnation and vehemence of Divine zeal shown by the ſº Saviour three years later, on || his last visit to the temple, ſº when he drove out from the sacred edifice “them that sold therein, and them that bought; saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves” (St. Luke xix. 45, 46). Those critics who sup- pose the two narratives to be a confused account of one event are insensible to the transition, which the re- newed and confirmed sel- fishness of the offenders forced upon our Saviour, from the reformer urging amendment to the judge Passing a final condemna- tion. The proceedings of Jesus were watched by His disciples and the Jews with ºlual astonishment. The ormer, reminded of the Words of one of those Psalms (Ps. lxix. 9) which most clearly referred to the Mes- Şah, beheld a new proof of is Divine authority. The ews were sensible of the same influence, but they re- Sisted its admission. Their Very demand for a sign of His authority proved that they understood the claim. His answer looked forward at the very commencement of his course to its highest consummation, while it rebuked them more keenly than ever by pre- est sign of His authority, by raising up again in three days that edi- dicting their share in the end. This was the first occasion on which fice whose glory infinitely surpassed the forty years' work of Herod on the Jews made the demand, which they so often repeated, not of evi- Mount Zion. “He spake of the temple of His body.” His words dence to justify belief—this was abundantly supplied by the very spirit had an apparent sense, which was all that their carnal minds could see of His proceedings, as well as by the miracles which we are presently at present; and even this they wilfully perverted by the alteration of told that He performed—but of a supernatura/sign to compel belief; one word, in order to make out a charge of blasphemy against Him. that foolish demand which is made in every age by hearts hardened Hidden beneath this apparent sense was not only the prediction of against moral evidence, and which equally fails to convince them. the destruction of the temple by the Romans, but the deeper spiritual Jesus replied, as on other occasions, by refusing the demand made in prophecy of His own death and resurrection. - - - 8 SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. UPoN His return to Nazareth, after His first Passover, the Lord Jesus encountered His first open opposition. for. as He Himself said, “A prophet is not accepted in His own country.” Here, as was the custom in all the Galilean synagogues, He was invited to read the Scriptures and address the people. It was plainlv not without some high purpose that He chose the first and second verses of the forty- first chapter of Isaiah, prophetic of His great mission. “The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the Cospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.” He closed the book, and returned it to the officer of the synagogue who kept the sacred rolls, and sat down. But all THE JEWS LEADING JESUS TO eyes remained fixed upon Him in an expectation which He satisfied, rather than surprised, by announcing Himself as the Christ, who was thus filled with the spirit to preach this gospel: “This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears.” At first the hearers were divided between admiration of the Prophet and offence at His origin, as the son of their humble fellow-townsman Joseph. But when, foreseeing that they would raise the selfish cry for signs and wonders to glorify His own city, Jesus intimated that He was sent to the Gentiles—such as the Sidonian widow to whom Elijah administered, and the Syrian leper whom Elisha healed, the Prophet's own countrymen being passed over in both cases—then their wonder turned to rage. They dragged Him out of the city to cast Him from the hill on which it was built; but He passed unseen from the midst of them, and so escaped (St. and taught them on the Sabbath days. - | His doctrine; for His word was with power” (St. Luke iv. 31, *_ Luke iv. 14, 3o). Thus had they the guilt of His death, but not the power; for this was reserved for the whole nation collectively; and for Judas himself, who said at last, “This is He, hold Him fast.” Something not un- like this escape is mentioned on one occasion at Jerusalem, when “they took up stones to cast at Him, but Jesus hid Himself and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.” And it seems in some sense typical of His death, when they thought to have killed Him, but He delivered Himself from their hands, like the scape-goat into the wilderness, when devoted to death. And thus, as to the Jews who sought for a sign, He gave the sign of His Resurrection, that manifestion of his Godhead which they brought about by their wickedness: so here also to these Nazarenes, who in unbelief sought a sign, He gave them a proof of His Divinity by - CAST HIM FROM THE CLIFFS. escaping from their fury; leaving their hands powerless, but full of guilt. He shows himself Man by submitting to be dragged by them; He proves Himself God by escaping from them; setting forth also that mystery of which He spake at His Passion, that of His own free will He laid down His life; “No man taketh it from Me.” “I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again.” “He passed through the midst of them,” says St. Ambrose, “the mind of His enraged enemies being suddenly changed or overwhelmed with astonishment. He was still wishing to heal the Jews, rather than destroy; that by this ineffectual result of their fury, they might cease to wish what they could not accomplish.” Leaving Nazareth, where He had been thus rejected, the Saviour “came down to Capernaum, And they were astonished at ºl\\ | | º º º º º - T º º Upon casting his lot with Jesus, Saint Matthew made an entertain- ment at his house at Capernaum for his Lord, inviting all the publicans he knew. While at this feast, Jesus was approached by a ºuler of the synagogue named Jairus, who besought him to come and heal his daughter, who was dying. Jesus immediately went with him. On the way the father was informed that his daughter was dead. Jesus bade him control his grief, and as: sured him that his daughter should be restored to him. Upon reaching the house, they found it full of mourners, who were giving way to the most terrible lamenta- tions. Our Saviour put them aside, and approaching the dead body of the young girl, took her by the hand, and commanded her to arise; and she that was dead but a moment be- fore arose, as from asleep, restored not only to life, but, as we are warranted in believing, to health and vigor also (Matt. ix. 18–26). - º º ººl º | º º!!!" º º º! º º ſº # º º º º º ſº - in | N º º º º iſºlº - - | | | | | - | | tº | |\\\ | - ſº º | | | | Nº. - -- - #. - º - º: ºiſ | - !; |º OUR Lord frequently declared that though the Sabbath was to be observed as a day of rest and holy joy, works of benevolence and necessity on that day were lawful and proper. On one occasion he was passing through a field of grain, on the Sabbath, and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ripe ears of the grain and to shell and eat them. It was an offence against the Jewish law to winnow even the smallest quan- tity of grain on the Sabbath, and the Pharisees who were with the Saviour in this walk reptoach- ed him with per- mitting his disci- ples to do that which was unlawful on the Sabbath day. The Saviour rebuk- ed this excess of zeal, and told them that he as the Lord of the Sabbath had power to sanction the performance of such things on that day as were good and useful in them- -- selves. “The Sab- bath,” he said, ** was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.” (Matt. xii. 1-8) AND INCIDENT S IN It was the custom of Jesus fre- quently to withdraw to some retired spot upon the shore of the Sea of Galilee; but even there He was fol- lowed by a multitude from all parts of the Holy Land, and even beyond its borders, from Idumaea on the south, to Tyre and Sidon on the north. He healed their diseases and cast out unclean spirits, charging both the patients and the demons not to make Him known. In these acts of mercy, extended to many who were aliens to the commonwealth of Israel, and yet withdrawn so carefully from all public parade, St. Matthew sees the fulfilment of Isaiah’s great proph- ecy of the Messiah as the merciful judge of Gentiles as well as Jews sº (St. Matt. xii. 15–21): the chosen and beloved servant of God, yet so meek that He would not strive of cry \ for His rights, nor lift up the voice of self-assertion among the haunts of men; so merciful that He would not break the bruised reed as useless, nor quench the smoking lampwick || as hopeless; and yet so powerful, by this very might of gentleness, that His just judgments should finally be crowned with universal victory, and -s § § QN t º§ s of all the nations. In these assemblies on the shores of the Lake of Galilee, we see at length all the elements of the visible church of Christ sepa, rated from the world; and, if among those who had fol. lowed him into these soli. tudes, there were secret un- believers, or opponents, or even traitors, we need be the less surprised, as their type was found even among those whom He chose for His min- isters and companions. THE Sermon on the Mount, was delivered on the shores of the Sea of Galilee. It was spoken to the disciples in the hearing of the great multi- tude that had gone out to hear Jesus, and was meant for the disciples as the man- ual of their instructions, the code of the new kingdom of which they were the new ministers, the outline of the truths they were to teach. It is addressed also to our Lord's followers in general, in that and every age, proclaiming the spirit of the new disper- sation, to which they profess to have submitted, the truths they have to learn, the obli: gations they have to fulfil, the tests by which they must be tried, the characters they must bear, if they are indeed THE PEOPLE FOLLOWING CHRIST. R - | s º ºf º - N. R. * Sº & º/ j | \\ ſ/ ~ & ºr º º |h. ſº S. JESUS TEACHING ON THE MOUNT the disciples of Jesus (St Matt. v., vi., vii.) Aş º º - - - - º Nº. - º º *- SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST - 11 *:: 3 ##3; ^ - º Iſiſſiſſiliſmiſſiſſiſſiſſiº - -> % ºf | ºsº | - F: - | | in º º --> º: - … - º 5 * * * 3 3 | ſ - . º- à32 ºzº. º, ºh tº a --- ºº: Vºž àº. Ø > º - - - - -- --- 3% º % º: º E-- ºftºs - º,22 % º -- $ 33.3 ; E' | | |||}|ºº lſ/º - -- º - º º * --~~~- - º * - + gº º 22 Žºs-Est." 4% Nº * - 55 Z - 2? … % - - º 3.9 o Q Sº º º 23222 ºt. - º º/ |\\ §§ E3 = 3 º - §§§ ºš > → º: -- % 2. 22% Ø %. -- sº Nº. Nº. - º ºf > *... º S - - º ſº %ſ" --~ -- g :- N // |/| | E - R -. 5 wº | // Milº * - - - Sºſ/ſº - º - F - t- º_% º C S-8 */ > F. S. ā > % | | G - ºr ºl. %| -: -h / | - E R" -: E/ | º ºn tº ſº - ///ſ. 5- c. 5 ºr ºf =%| ##3 g5 º %| 5. % =/º | | lº %)||Jº % //liº gº º Zººlº !) * alſº |// 4 J lº ; U. º: --- º: --- º ſº ſ - - . - tº: == º =º Z// / º º ºn. - - -: O - gº - On º E º - G. S- º - - - - - º ºnlı - - - 7/ º | § º |- |-- º º º | | | > O ºrs s-º/º/, º in $5.35 ºn Nº § Fº o Nº === s º *Zº- º > -- - - - lſº º - ---, º c -: - §7%=lſºn | s = # 5 - 3 § tº E. S. S--> - - */ -º-º: PN |lº E.W. §§§ # **º S㺠S㺠| - Nº. 9" * T ~. º - - - º - s: 5 §º g 3-7.5% - º - 7. / E §5, § º c 9 ºf / |- E º ^ - ºn tº - / ! -. S. Q o - ſ/ - - S. S. J. OS --- º % - S. S & S. ā'" | //ft * * S.5 F. S. ºil-in- Z///// - Sº ºf 5 §3.5 s 5 is 5-8: S: 5 § §§§ 5 #5 S-- 5 §§ rt -: § 5 º o 5’ §§s ºf §§§ {s.5 S. Sº ºn ~. R 5 ° E. e. g. Sº sº ºf 3 §§ * 3: E. S. S-F S S 5 ºn S. 5 G - ºl. § 3.5 s : T. S. S. S. E. § S ; * > * S. S. S-3 wn 5. *- º' C. - - - ; : ; 3 = % ºf ſº S.S. $ < o ºn º G. : o Z S. Sº E’ º -, ºn S 5 Sº s ºn ºr. S. § º, - c. tr; § 3 ; – 3 5 § : S S S = 3. 5 % 5 * sº - ? Sº, - Sº, S.S > 2. Z §§§ 3 g : % 5 § S.S. F. Q Ø ſ/ % S. S. 5 E. 5. - 7. § 3 ; ; ; ; ; * - tº § jš § - tº - --- Fă ă şi să = ºn tº S- 5 S c § 3 ; ; * * S S to º: S- sº : º, S S # * > 5 S. s. 3 S-5 - s S.S. § 3; 3 S º, º E. E. z. U º º | S S ºf Q. A tº: ºn S-> *- : * * --- R. - S. 5 º º - - F- - # , ; ; 5, c Q º o § 5 § 3.5 * > * > * S. S. º, * > # S. s. sº. - s S. Sº 5 F-Aº ºs- - --- º- ‘S > * > * Zºº” =2%:2. ~~~~ C s' o - º TW Z wº 23 º § 5 §§§ º Z. - --~. Z Z --~~~~ º - - Rº: º %% *322 12 SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. DURING Our Lord's third circuit of Galilee, as it is called, and during the season of the Passover, he performed the miracle recorded in Matt. xiv., of feeding more than five thousand people in the Wil- derness, with five small loaves and two fishes, the food being mirac- ulously increased by the exercise of his Divine Power. After the people had eaten and were satisfied, twelve baskets-full of the frag- ments that remained were gathered up. This miracle was doubly significant, in consequence of the season at which it was performed. It was the season of the Passover, and while Jesus was feeding the people in the Wil- derness with bread thus di- vinely made, their brethren were at Jeru- salem eating the unleaven- ed bread of human manu- facture. AFTER hav- ing fed the multitude with the loaves and fishes, Jesus sent them away, and di- rected the dis- ciples to re- cross the lake to Bethsaida. As the night came on, Jesus watched the lonely vessel, tossed about by the waves and adverse wind. As the night reached its darkest, and the storm its highest, and as the dis- ciples were well nigh worn out with anxious fears, Jesus went to them, walking on the waves; and even then he made as though he would have passed them; but their cry of fresh terror at the suppos- ed apparition was answered by the cheer- ingannounce- ment of his presence. Peter pre- sumptuously demanded that if it were Christ, He should bid him come to Him, and being told to come, the Apostle cast himself into the sea and began to walk on the water to Jesus, but, alarmed by the fierce wind and the waves, his courage failed him, and he would have sunk had not Jesus stretched forth His hand and caught him, gently re- proaching him for his lack of faith (St. Matt. xiv. 22–31). Peter was convinced, before he left the ship, that it was Jesus who was com- ing to them on the water. Nor did he even doubt it when he was sinking, because he then implored his assistance. But when he found the storm increase, and the billows rage more horribly than before, his fears suggested that either his Master would be unable or unwilling to support him amidst the frightful blasts of the tempest. This mir- acle alarmed the disciples; for though they had so very lately seen the miracle of the five loaves, they did not seem to have before formed a proper idea of his power; but being now persuaded that he could be no other than the expected Messiah, they “came and wor: shipped him, saying, Of a truth, thou art the Son of God.” Out Saviour seems to have con- firmed this miracle by working an- other; for he had no sooner entered into the ship, and hushed the horrors of the storm, than they arrived safely at the place whither they were go- ing (St. John vi. 21). When our Lord dis. embarked, the inhabitants of the neighbor. ing country flocked about him, bringing with them all those that were sick; and they were all healed. It must be re- membered. that though Jesus ordina- rily resided in the neighbor- hood of Ca- pernaum, yet he had been absent ever since his visit. ing Nazareth; and therefore it is natural to think that the inhabitants, on his return, would not omit the op- portunity of bringing their sick in such prodigious crowds, that it seems our blessed Sa. viour did not bestow par- ticular atten- |tion on each of them; and this was the reason for their beseeching | Him “that they might only touch the nem of His garment; and as many as touched were made perfectly whole” (St. Matt. xiv. 36). Thus were the disciples shown that He who had power over the winds and waves could also feel the tenderest pity for the suffering of man, and could spread blessings about Him wherever He went. In all His ministry this Divine power was only exerted for good, and the poor and humble were oftenest the recipients of His bounty, - SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 1. - - - - # i Ü;; Hiii : ; T- | º --- |H|| | // º |- º ºn * Wººl iſ Nº. N. §§ §= * | º ޺ - | - ºl - S. | | . º º'N º |º --- | º - ||| /* º ſ/ | III///// NIII / % | - ill" ||||W/ 2%%/ º - * 7. º º! // Alſº zºº/ . \\ / ſº - % - % - | - // | | - | º | º | | - | º nºn- | | º - ||||| | - º --- --- |- --- T | º | Tw. N - assºs isº - - 2. º: Fº 2^* 22. º 2 Ż ºv. º - º: - - --- |-- - -- - - i. . - - - - |-- ** sº º ----- - - 22* 22 2 - - ºn - 14 AFTER the close of the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord returned towards Capernaum. At the gate of the town of Nain, near Caper- naum, He met a funeral procession coming from the town towards the place of burial. The dead man was “the only son of his mother, and she was a widow. And when the Lord saw her, He had compas- sion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And He came and touched the bier, and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And He delivered him to his mother.” Thus, by a single command, did the Lord of life and death repeat the mira- cle which Elisha had only performed with reiterated and agonizing prayers (St. Luke vii. 12–17). The Saviour did not exhibit the young man thus restored to life to - the multitude; but, by a singular act of modesty and humanity, de- livered him at once to his late afflicted, but now astonished and rejoic- ing mother, to intimate that in compassion for her great distress He had wrought this stupendous miracle. A holy fear fell upon all who heard and saw this astonishing event; “and they glorified God, say- ing, A great prophet is risen up among us, and God hath visited His people.” Here it must be observed that, as this miracle is liable to no objec- tion, it therefore abundantly proves that the power of the blessed Jesus was truly and absolutely divine. He met this funeral procession by accident. It was composed of the greatest part of the inhabitants of the city, who bewailed the disconsolate state of the afflicted widow, and therefore well knew that the youth was really dead. Indeed, they SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. were on their way to bury him, and were not conscious that Jesus was near them; so that there could have been no intention on their part to invoke the power of the Saviour. The Lord was touched with com. passion by the sight of the mother's grief, and graciously resolved to comfort her, as He alone could do, by restoring her dead son to her arms. The powerful word by which He called the breathless body to life was delivered in an audible voice before all the company, and even at the very gate of the city, the place of public resort. It was accompanied by no prayer to His Father for aid. The Lord Jesus, acting in His Divine capacity as the Master of life and death, com: manded the young man to arise. There was no hesitation in giving the command; it was the voice of Divine authority that spoke, and the obedience which followed it was instantaneous. The grim King of Terrors at once released his victim at the order of One greater and mightier than he. The miracle was complete and conclusive in all its parts, and in itself is sufficient to show that He whom even death obeyed was indeed the Son of God, the Redeemer of mankind. Nain, the scene of the stupendous miracle, was at the time of our Saviour a flourishing town of Galilee, and was situated on the north- western edge of Little Hermon, where the ground falls into the Plain of Esdraelon. Eusebius and Jerome describe it as not far from Endor. As its name has always been preserved, it was recognized by the Cru- saders, and has been often noticed by travellers up to the present day. It has now dwindled into a small hamlet called AWein, which is situated about three miles south by west from Mount Tabor. It consists of a few plain houses, roughly built, and situated amidst heaps of rub T = SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 15 bish, old building stones and ancient foundations. A number of rock tombs are hewn in the side of the hill on the southeastern side of the village, and it may have been to one of these tombs that the little procession was wending its way when the Lord stopped the bier. QN His final progress to Jerusalem, our Lord journeyed from Galilee to the lower ford of the Jordan through Peraea. As He proceeded leisurely through Peraea, toward Jerusalem, teaching in His the villages on the way, He was warned of Herod's designs on life. The information was given by the Pharisees, evi dently with the view of has- tening our Lord's return within their own reach. “Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee”—and His answer in- volved a keen rebuke of their treacherous regard for His safety. He bids them go themselves to tell Herod that His time was indeed at hand, but that His course was not to be shortened by the wiles of “that fox.” His death was to be accomplished by the open violence of His own countrymen at Jeru- salem, whereformer prophets had been slain, “for it can- not be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem l’’ And then, apostrophizing the city to which His face was now turned, He uttered that ex- quisitely pathetic amenta- tion, which He afterward repeated in sight of its walls. His ministry had led Him thither at least four times, and this visit was to be His last, the last visit of any prophet, and thenceforth the place which God had chosen for His house would be left desolate, and they should see Him no more until the day when, in a sense yet to be accomplished, they should say, “Blessed is He that º cometh in the name of the Lord.” He crossed the Jor- dan, and advanced toward Jerusalem by the high road through Jericho. Many peo- ple came out to see Him, among whom was Zac- chaeus, a tax collector, who, being short in stature, climbed up into a sycamore tree, in order to see Jesus as He passed. “And when Jesus came to the place, He looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must abide at thy house. And he made haste, and came down, and received Him Joyfully.” spent the night probably in the house of Zacchaeus, and the next day pursued His journey to Jerusalem. Jesus was pleased with the manifestation of Zacchaeus' eagerness in answering His call, and know- ing that it proceeded from a heart not far from the kingdom of God, saw fit to honor him by becoming his guest. ZACCHAEUS CALLED BY JESUS. The Saviour chaeus in the spirit of the Mosaic conception of goodness. “The half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.” He that knew the heart of man, knew not only the truth of this statement, but that the good works of Zacchaeus emanated from right motives, and He therefore terminated the conversation with these words: “This day is salvation come to this house, for as much as he also is a son of Abraham ”—a declaration which, whether Zacchaeus was by birth a Jew or not, signifies that he had the same principle of faith | | | which was imputed to Abraham, the father of the faithful, for right eousness. He was in the caravan from Galilee, and was going up to Jerusalem to keep the Passover (St. Luke xix. 1–10). This time. He was Himself to be the Paschal Lamb, that was to be slain for the atonement of the sins of the whole world. Instead of proceeding This offended the self- directly to Jerusalem, however, He stopped at Bethany, and spent the righteous Jews, who objected that “He was gone to be a guest with a Sabbath with His friends Lazarus (whom He had raised from the man that is a sinn: .” This offensive imputation was met by Zac-1 dead), and Martha, and Mary. - 16 SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. THE “angel” referred to in Revelation x. 1-6 is believed to rep- resent our Lord Jesus Christ, the Angel of the Covenant; he is called a mighty angel, in opposition to the mighty enemies of his church men- tioned in the foregoing chapter; he is said to come down from heaven, to intimate his signal and seasonable appearing for the relief of his church, clothed with a cloud, representing the manner of his coming in the clouds at the final judgment, with a rainbow on his head, signify- ing that covenant of peace which he had made with his church, and which the purpose and decree of God was made known concerning what should happen to the church, a book sealed and shut to us, but obvious and open to Christ. The representation that “he set his right foot on the sea and his left ſoof on the earth,” is designed to letus know his sovereignty and dominion over the whole world, as well over the turbulent and unquiet as over the quiet and more peaceable part of it, and also to signify his ability to tread down his enemies, wherever they are, a consideration that administers much comfort and consolation to his church; hi Il dominion is over the earth and sea; none can dispossess him of his power, and none can escape his presence. This Angel, who represented Christ the Lion of the tribe of Judah, is said to have cried zºith a loud voice, as when a H lion roareſh; probably to shadow forth the efficacicus H and successful preaching of the gospel; and it is supposed that the seven thunders mean the same thing. St. John intended to write what things these thun. ders uttered, but he received an inhibition—write them not, which inhibition, perhaps, may be regarded as only tempo- rary. The angel that represented Christ is represented to St. John as swearing. Here we = may observe, 1, the ceremony used in swearing: lifting up of i the hand to heaven, appealing thereby to God as a witness and a judge. 2. The person sworn by (God) described. (1) By his eternity. He lives for ezer, before and after all time. (2) By his omnipotence and almighty power in the work of creation, making heaven and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein. 3. The thing sworn, namely, that time shall be no more—that is, that there should be no further delay of time for the destruc- tion of Jerusalem, and the obdurate Jews, say some; for the ruin of the Roman empire, for the destruction of Anti- christ, say others; the perform: ance of God’s word, both in his promises of deliverance to ſhis church and in the execu- tion of judgment on her ene: mies, is now at hand. 4. The promise made, namely, that the mystery of God should be ſºn. ished—that is, the deliverance of the church should be com: pleted, and the final confusion of her enemies shall be accom. plished, which is called a - THE ANGEL nis continual mindfulness of that covenant; his face was as the sun, to denote that light of comfort and deliverance which he would bring to his church in his own time; his feet as pillars, signifying the steadi- ness and stability of his purposes and actions, that where he sets his feet none can remove him, and as pillars of fire, denoting his ability to tread down his enemies under him and also to consume them. The #ttle book which he is said to have had in his hand open is so called • distinguish it from the former book sealed (chap. v.), a book in - mystery, because the world understands it not, nor will they believe it. As mysteries have their own time to be made mani- fest, a day was then approaching in which the happy condition of the afflicted should appear and the calamitous state of the ungodly be discovered. The apostle’s “eating the book” (” 9) was an em blem of his duly considering and understanding the purposes for which he received it. The knowledge of future events was at first very sweet to him, but when he had more fully understood them, they oc. casioned him inward grief and anguish of heart. - THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a par- able Spake he not unto them: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.”—Matt. xiii. 34, 35. Copyright Secured, 1880. INTRODUCTORY. THE mode of teaching by parables is of great antiquity. We find it in the Old Testament, as in the address of Nathan to David (2 Sam. xii. 1–4), the artifice of the woman of Tekoah (xiv. 6, 7), the prophet's rebuke of Ahab (I Kings xx. 39, 4o), and the de- nunciation of Isaiah (Isaiah v. 1-7), and it appears to have been very generally afterwards adopted by the Hebrew doctors. There was an advantage in this method of teaching; and, therefore, we need not be surprised at finding that our Saviour largely employed it. But yet there were peculiar reasons for what He did. He did not commence His ministry with parables. So far as we can arrange chronologically His instructions, He spoke at first very plainly, The exposition of Isaiah vi. 1, 2, in the Synagogue of Nazareth (Luke iv. 16–27), the Sermon on the Mount (Matt. v., vi., vii.), contained no regular parables. And this was perhaps one of the characteristics in which the people contrasted His teachings with that of the Scribes. But then His testimony was not received; His plain dealing only provoked opposition. And, therefore, while doubtless there were many advantages in parables as arousing the attention and likely to dwell in the memory, they had in some respects a judicial character. The Jews rejected our Lord's doc- trine; it was, therefore, to be clothed in figurative speeches. Had they been docile hearers, they should have had everything ex- plained; they shut their eyes and hardened their hearts, and so truth assumed a veiled form, which the careless did not choose to search into, and only the earnest-minded desired to understand. Our Lord gave this reason to His disciples when they questioned Him, and showed that besides the intrinsic beauty of the parable it tested the hearts of those to whom it was spoken (xiii. Io-17). Very beautiful, indeed, are the parables of Christ. And, when we really seek to understand them, and use for this the key which He Himself delivered, we may find in them treasures of instruc- tion, from which all classes may derive the highest profit. But in the interpretation of parables we must take care not just to indulge our own fancy. Well-meaning men have supposed that the circumstances of the parable, the drapery of the figure pre- sented, have in every particular a symbolical meaning, apart from the principal illustration, thus making the whole a collection of riddles on which ingenuity may amuse itself, but which common sense repudiates. The general scope, therefore, of a parable must be ascertained, and the attendant circumstances interpreted only as they bear on this. With this as a guiding principle, we may properly adopt Dr. Tholuck's rule: “A similitude is perfect in proportion as it is on all sides rich in applications, and hence, in treating the parables of Christ, the expositor must proceed on the presumption that there is import in every single point, and desist from seeking it only when it does not result without forcing, or when we can clearly show that this or that circumstance was added merely for the sake of giving intuitiveness to the narrative. We should not assume anything to be non-essential except when, by holding it fast as essential, the unity of the whole is marred and troubled.” THE SOWER. “Aehold, a sower went fºrth to sow.”—Matt. xiii. 3–8 and 18–23; Mark iv. 4–8 and 14–21; Luke viii. 5-8 and 11–15. IN this parable our Lord describes the different ways in which men would receive His Gospel. It was then a new doctrine in the world; nor could any one, unless inspired from above, have said beforehand how men would receive it. It might have been thought that a doctrine so pure and heavenly, so calculated to make men happy in themselves, and in the enjoyment of God's favor, would have been at once embraced, and forever held fast by all. Our Lord knew men's hearts too well to think thus; He knew that many would receive it to a certain extent, but few would keep it, with real honesty and firmness of heart, steadfast unto the end. He here divides into four classes all those to whom the Word would be preached, and of these four, one class alone is said to receive it rightly. His knowledge of man's heart is proved to this day by this parable in every Christian congregation. 1. We have the way-side hearers: those on whose hearts, as on a hard-beaten road, the seed falls without making any impression. Every lust passes there unchallenged, every tempter tramples the seed under foot. The devil takes away the seed out of their hearts; it is lying there neglected; no pains have been taken to prepare the soil, to cover in the grain, to drive away the fowls of the air that would eat it up. These are careless, ungodly people, who give no heed to what they hear, thinking God such an one as them. selves, and mocking at the danger of which they are warned. 2. We have the hearers who are like stony ground, where there is a little soil, and so the seed is received, and springs up quickly, but when the sun is up it dies as quickly, because the soil is not Young professors too deep enough to supply sufficient moisture. often come under this class: they hear with eager attention and awakened feeling; they kindle with desire to be among God's saints, and to be favorites of a Saviour who has done so much for them. But, temptation comes, pleasure is more than usually entic- ing, God's service seems more than usually hard and wearisome, ridicule and opposition come in their way, worldly loss, or loss of friends and companions, threatens them; they have no root; their religion was only a notion in the head, not a principle rooted in the heart; so they turn aside from the strait path, and go back to the false pleasures of time and sense. 3. The seed sown on thorny ground represents those who, advanc ing farther than the last, are yet hindered in the Christian course - THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. sy entanglements of this world, and thus colae short of the right end. This class consists chiefly of the middle-aged and the old— people who lead perhaps decent lives, for it is not intimated that they fall into any scandalous sins. They have discovered that such lives tend most to their interest and happiness here; indeed, they do not so far forget God but that they wish to please Him, if they can do so without neglecting present business or giving up too much of their ease and earthly objects. Their fault is, that they put these things first, and the things of God and their souls come second. Hence it is that no Christian fruit ripens in them; every- thing is stunted, withered, undergrown. What will it profit them to have advanced farther than the others if at last they come short? 4. We have the good ground, in which the seed takes root, and springs up, and bears fruit an hundred-fold. That we may belong to this class, we must prepare the ground of our hearts by prayer and self-examination, beseeching God to soften it, continually, every moment, with the dews of His Holy Spirit. We must watch that no enemy sow tares or snatch away the good seed: we must take pains to pluck up the thorns of covetous and carnal thoughts: we must bear up patiently against the ridicule, opposition, or other difficulties which may meet us in the way of duty. So shall we bear the fruits which God would see in us: a meek and quiet spirit, a devout, regular, and useful life: an habitual self-mastery and concern for the well-being of others—a holy zeal for whatever relates to the glory of God our Saviour, and the peace and ºros- perity of His church. TELE TATRIES. “The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed fares among the wheat, and went his way.”—Matthew xiii. 24–30, and 36–43. In the parable of the Sower we heard only of good seed; here we read also of bad seed. While Christ, by His faithful ministers, sows good seed, or the pure gospel, the devil by his servants sows bad seed, or false doctrines. We all must have some kind of reli- gion, and if we do not receive the truth in the love of it, we shall cling to our own foolish imaginations, or to some errors that we have heard. The bad seed is sown cunning/y by the great enemy. Often he employs persons who afted” religious to sow it, so that the hearers are deceived, and fancy that they are receiving good seed. But no seed is good but the doctrine of Scripture. How carefully we ought to study the Scriptures I reading them daily, endeavoring to under- stand their meaning, asking the help of pious people—above all, upon our knees entreating to be taught of God. - We see also from this parable, that the wheat and tares often resemble each other so much, that it is difficult to distinguish between them. For why did the lord of the field forbid his ser- vants to pull up the tares? It was for fear lest they should mistake, and pull up wheat instead of tares. The servants represent minis- ters—they cannot always distinguish between true and false believ- ers. It is God alone who knows the heart; He knows them that are His, and He alone knows it with certainty. Like David, each of us should say to Him, “Search me, and try me, and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.” But though true and false believers may appear so much alike in this world, the hour will arrive when their true characters will be made known. There is really the greatest difference between the weakest child of God and the most //awsºe hypocrite. The hypo- crite may appear even better than the child of God, but there is a difference in their hearts, which will cause them to be separated from each other to all eternity. God will give His angels wisdom to discern between the righteous and the wicked: they will sepa- rate many who have partaken of the same ordinances and lived in the same family. The wicked shall be bound in bundles. Perhaps this expression is intended to show how they will add to each other's nuisery by mutual reproaches. The righteous will shine forth as the sun with: out one spot of sin to darken their brightness. It has been well said that three things will surprise us if we enter heaven: first, to see so many there whom we did not expect to see; secondly, to miss so many whom we did expect to see; and thirdly, to find ourselves there—yes, ourselves, we who are so unworthy, lifted up from the dust, and exalted to a throne. O ! may this surprise be ours! for there is another surprise that awaits many seeming Chri tians, who will confidently cry out, “Lord, Lord, open to us. Now, therefore, let us judge ourselves, that we may not be con demned with the world. TEIE MUSTATRD SEED. “The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field.”–Matt. xiii. 31, 32; Mark iv. 30–32; Luke xiii. 18, 19. THE kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed, that is, there are to be found in this, and in the Christian dispensation, the same appearances, so that the history of a mustard seed, which grows and becomes a large plant, is an excellent image of the history of the heavenly kingdom upon earth, both in the church at large, and in individual souls. Notice the small beginning of Christianity. Its Founder was born in a stable. His first scholars and messengers were plain, un- lettered men, and beside the Twelve, the whole multitude of dis- ciples amounted to but one hundred and twenty. So small at first was the company of our Lord’s followers. Small also is the begin- ning of the heavenly kingdom in the human heart; it begins by a word of truth reaching the conscience, a ray of light from above finds its way into the darkness of the inner man, and perhaps some trifling circumstance gives rise to consequences infinitely important. Like the growth of the mustard seed, the progress of the heav- enly kingdom upon earth is gradual. The lively walk of the first Christians, their constancy under suffering, the blood of their mar- tyrs, the dispersion of their harassed and persecuted members—all tended to secure only a gradual and steady increase to the church. It is only a gradual increase, also, that is experienced by the genu- ine Christian, in faith, in discernment, in love, in hope, in humil- ity, and in all the graces of religion in his heart. Think of the great and glorious issue of Christianity —great, at last one flock, the earth full of the knowledge of the Lord, no peo- ple any more in darkness and the shadow of death, unbelieving Israel converted, and the vain idols, with their altars and the service connected therewith, vanished away as completely as the gods of Greece and Rome, and all this proceeding from the smallest begin- ning! The appearance presented by a heart which wholly belongs to Christ is in like manner great and glorious. What did not a John, a Paul become And all from the small beginning that the Word of God had been implanted in the heart. - THE LEAVEN, “The Kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whoſe was leavened.”–Matt. xiii. 33; Luke xill. 20, 2I. THIs parable relates also to the marvellous increase of the king. dom of God; but while the last set forth its outward visible mani. festation, this declares its hidden mysterious working, and not merely its development from within itself, but its influence on the world which it touches upon all sides. By the leaven we are to understand the Word of the kingdom, which Word in its highest sense Christ Himself was. The phrase, “which a woman took,” indicates that the gospel is not left to make - ºf \b. ~~~ ſº º iſ flip Hinſhūm if HPHittig like º 111ttſ; H *that is Iſmātūtſūtt. luljiri, lupuſ gutthrilliſtſ; tıuriting til Jirº laſtſtrºń iſlfil Hiſ iſſueſ;itil, *Hith ſtiffrt ſº ſat aſſifth ſitſ tº lºſiſſiſt. # für #ptuuſſailau,[ſº Htut flºtiitiſh jià tiltjärå. - Affiti. He ſplitſiſtaſiniſt fºr flirt ſtillr, #. Hällſ utiltrà italining inleinfº iſlatārt. 1ſlātī, "I HE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. its own way in the world without the use of means. Human-in- struments are employed—preachers, teachers, writers, workers of various kinds. The woman took the leaven, and mixed it with the meal, and in like manner the servants of God take the gospel, and strive to spread it through the world. Such is God’s gracious plan, such is “the kingdom of heaven.” It is like, not merely to leaven, but to “leaven which a woman took.” It is observable that this leaven is said not merely to have been mingled with, but hidden in the mass on which its influence was to be exerted. The true renovation, that which God effects, is ever thus, from the inward to the outward; it begins in the invisible spiritual world, though it ends not there, for there beginning, it yet fails not to bring about, in good time, a mighty change also in the outward and visible world. “Z}// the whoſe was ſeazemed.” Here is a prophecy of the final complete triumph of Christianity, that it will diffuse itself through all nations, and purify and ennoble all life. We may also fairly see in these words a promise and an assurance that the word of life, received into any single heart, shall not there cease its effect- ual working till it has brought the whole man in obedience to it, so that he shall be a new creature in Christ Jesus. The unleavened mass, untouched by any particle with the true leaven in it, will remain unchanged. The whole secret of the spread of Christianity over the world is in this figure of the leaven. It is fire that kindles fire, love that kindles love, Christianity mani- fested that spreads Christianity. Talent, learning, conviction from argument, are well in their places, but avail little. Belief is needed, but it must be in the form of trust. It must be belief on the Lord Jesus Christ. 7%ere must be in it the acceptance of Him for all that for which He offers Himself to us, and sympathy with Him in al/ that He proposes to do. Much of the leavening effect of the gospel in the world de- pends on the consistent lives of Christians. A holy and con- sistent course may do untold good. For the most powerful preaching is that of the life, and when it is seen that the Christian’s whole character and conduct are under the rule of the gospel, a feeling of respect at least will be produced for religion, and perhaps much more. I.et us never forget that each of us has an influence on those around us, and let us seek that our influence may be all for good, and that thus we may be doing our part in extending the kingdom of heaven upon earth. THE EIHT)|DEN TREASURE. "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field, the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and sel/eth al/ that he hath, and buyeth that field.”—Matt. xiii. 44. HITHER to our Lord had spoken of the kingdom of heaven in its reception among men, and its external and internal process, in respect of the power with which that kingdom itself operates. Mow, however, He represents this reception of the kingdom of heaven under another aspect, the eagerness of men to possess it when they come to know its value. “Hid in a field.” The allusion is to the custom in old and Eastern countries, where there were no banks, and the state of society was unsettled and insecure, of depositing money and other valuables in the earth, which, long after the owner having died or moved away, some one ploughing or digging in the field might find. It should be observed that our Lord merely takes such a case as the similitude of the truth. He wished to inculcate. As to the honesty or otherwise of the man in the matter, we have nothing to do. What a “treasure” is the gospel ! The tongue of an angel could not describe its value and preciousness. It meets and relieves every want of the soul, blesses us with all spiritual blessings, profits in the day of wrath, delivers us from death, and ennobles in the world to come. This precious treasure is deposited in the Word of God. Let the Spirit of God “reveal Christ” to a sinner's soul, awake him to a sense of sin, a need of pardon, a fear of hell, and a hope of heaven, by showing him “the Lamb of God; ” then he has made the great discovery of the treasure which the field contains, and he never rests until he has made himself really and spiritually possessor of that treasure. He hideth it, as the only way in which he could secure possession of it. The true Christian will make known the treasure to others, as Andrew did to Simon. If he hide it, it will not be lest another should find it, but lest he him- self should lose it. The man acts promptly and earnestly. “For joy thereof he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buy- eth that field.” Mark well, this does not mean the believer buying his salvation. He has not a farthing wherewith to attempt to do that. The treasure in the field of the Word of God is already a bought salvation—a salvation purchased “not with corruptible things, such as silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ.” It is this which makes it so infinitely valuable, so gloriously precious, and when, therefore, the sinner sells all that he has in order to buy this, it means that “what things were gain to him,” these he must now “count loss for Christ,” and he must be ready to “suffer the loss of all things, that he may win Christ.” God’s unspeakable gift. THE PEARL. “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman, seeking goody pearls: who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.”—Matt. xiii. 45, 46. IN the preceding parable, we have the case of a man who, with- out any previous heart-searching, is suddenly brought face to face with the gospel treasure, and so becomes eager to obtain it. The case of the woman at the well of Samaria is a remarkable example of such. In this, on the contrary, we have the case of a man so far enlightened, so far awakened, as to have become thoroughly dissatisfied with his own condition, and who has received strong impressions of the odiousness of sin and of the beauty of holiness. One who feels that he cannot sit still, and make no effort after what is good. He is conscious of his need, and sincerely sets about endeavoring to get what he wants. He is seeking “good!y pear’s.” The grace of God leads him to discover the one “pear. of great price,” even Jesus Christ. He had been searching for “pear's,” for many ornaments. He finds one worth more than them all. In other words, when the awakened soul is sincerely and really desirous to put on “whatsoever things are lovely, honest, just, pure, or of good report,” then he discovers that in Christ every such precious thing is to be found. He discovers that if he obtains Christ he gets “all things” besides—that if he “put on Christ” it is the certain and the only way in which he can put away what is vile and unworthy, and be clothed with such a salva- tion as shall not only be a covering for him in the way of pardon, but shall be glorious apparel, in which he may walk adorned with all the gifts and graces of the Spirit of God. When Paul said, “for me to live is Christ,” he showed that he had parted with everything, and made the “pearl of great price” his own. And just then, as in the “treasure hid in the field,” we have the believe hiding the precious word, with Christ in it, within his heart, as his heritage forever, so in this latter parable we have the believer setting forth the preciousness and glory of Christ before men, wearing this “pearl of great price” as his unspeakably costly or- nament, and so “adorning the doctrine of God his Saviour in all things.” “Went and solº all that he had and bought it.” When the man found the pearl, he went home and converted all his property, in- THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. cluding the pearls previously purchased, into money, and bought it, and found it in measure far surpassing all his expectations. So, when the awakened soul comes to perceive the unparalleled, incon- ceivable riches of God's mercy in Christ, it gives up all to obtain it, the resolution is instantly taken, the transaction is irrevoca- bly closed, and it finds in this one thing all it desires. Thus it buys salvation, yet it is not by merit, but “without money and without price.” THE DRAW-NET. “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a met, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind.”—Matt. xiii. 47–50. WE have here a representation of the state in which men are by nature. The world, as distinguished from the Church, like the sea is an element of restlessness and peril. It is full of imminent danger to the best interests of the soul. In this state all uncon- verted persons are found. Hence, as the sea abounds with fishes of every kind, so the world abounds with sinners of all descriptions. Here are all the various grades of moral evil—from the self-right- eous moralist to the vilest profligate, or daring blasphemer. As the net is adapted to enclose the fish in the sea, so is the Gospel to save sinners. It comes down to their circumstances of moral wretchedness, recognizing them as fallen and perishing, and contemplating their deliverance. It is adapted to the circum- stances of all sinners. Like a large drag-net, it comprehends in its design the rescue of all men, embraces the wide world, is ad- dressed to every creature. It is exclusively adapted to save sinners. It is God’s expedient, and replete with His unerring wisdom. It is the power of God to salvation to every one that believeth. As the net must be cast into the sea, so the gospel must be preached. God has appointed the Christian ministry for this end. He called, qualified, and sent forth the apostles and evangelists to cast this net into the sea—to preach the gospel. He does so still. He raises up holy, benevolent, and zealous ministers to give them- selves earnestly and devotedly to fishing for souls. As the net “gathered of every kind,” it is evident that the gospel cannot possibly be preached in vain. God has engaged that His word shall not return unto Him void. The success of the gospel has been varied, but in all ages and countries where the Cross has been lifted up, sinners have been drawn out of the world to Christ. It is so now, both in our own and in heathen lands. It shall be very successfully so, as introductory to the millennial reign of the Saviour. - Not all that are brought into Christ's visible Church are con- verted persons. They are “ of every kind.” Not only will the gospel save men of all ranks, ages, and conditions, but it will bring many into the outward kingdom of Christ who are not re- generated, spiritual persons—hypocrites, as Judas, Ananias and Sapphira, formalists, having only a name to live, and inconsistent professors, who run well for a season, but are hindered. Mark the complete separation of the righteous and the wicked on the day of judgment The angels will be the ministers of the divine judgments. The scrutiny will be exact. Every sincere be- liever will be recognized, exalted, and saved. Every hypocrite and unconverted person will be detected and “cast away,” with- out hope, the subjects of weeping and wailing and gnashing of 'teeth. THE UNMERCIFUL SERVANT. “Therefore is the Kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants.”–Matt. xviii. 23–35. Like so many others, this parable begins with the words, “There- fore is the kingdom of heaven likened.” It represents what might take place, not among heathen people, but among those to whom the gospel was known. It sets before us a gospel scene, gospel obligations, and a gospel standard of forgiveness. It shows how a Christian, as distinguished from all other men, is bound to forgive. “King” is the symbol here of God, who is King of the universe. This is the first of the parables in which God appears in the char- acter of a King. Like the servant who owed “ten thousand talents,” each of us owes God a vast debt, in the transgressions of thought, word and deed, and in the omissions of duty during a lifetime. The case of the servant who, when he “had not to pay,” was frankly forgiven his debt, is also precisely ours. God provided a ransom for us when we were unable to find any, if we are Chris- tians. He has pardoned all our sins. He has had long patience with us; has again and again spared us when He might justly have cut us off, and is still willing to forgive us, if with a true penitent heart, and lively faith in Jesus Christ, we turn to Him. Let us be sure that the debt which we owe to God is such as we have, none of us, wherewithal to pay. We can but cast ourselves upon His mercy in Christ, that through His atonement and me- diation we may, on our hearty repentance, be forgiven. The behavior of the servant to his fellow-servant who owed him “an hundred pence,” is a perfect contrast of that of the king to himself. He forgets that he has been himself just forgiven an in- finitely larger sum than what his fellow-servant owed him, and that his creditor, who had been thus moved with compassion towards him, was a mighty king, whereas his own debtor was a fellow- servant, to whom, from that common tie, he was especially bound. He thinks nothing of all this, but treats his petitioner with the severity which, in his own case, he had so lately deprecated. This servant's case only represents that of a professing Christian. “And delivered him to the formentors,” or inflicters of chastise- ments, “till he should pay all that was due unto him.” “Till” does not indicate the time when punishment will cease, but the time up to which it will continue. Since man can never pay the slightest portion of debt he owes to God, the making the payment of all the condition of his deliverance from punishment, is the strangest possible way of expressing the duration of his punish- ment. - So likewise—in this spirit, or on this Arinciple. If we do not from the heart, not in appearance merely, but inwardly, sincerely, fully, forgive those who do us wrong, God will not forgive us our sins against Him, but will condemn us to the punishment they de- serve. As certainly as there is no kingdom of God without for- giveness being received by us, so certainly is there no kingdom of God without forgiveness being exercised by us. TELE TABORERS IN THE WINEY ARD. “For the Kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard.”—Mart. xx. 1–16. THE great lessons here taught us, are the following: God ca//s us to work in His vineyard, to serve Him in His Chºrch. “Why stand ye here all the day idle?” is His word to any who are neglecting His service, busy, perhaps, and active in worldly things, yet idle about their souls. From life's beginning God has called us—by every sermon we have heard, every warning and mercy we have received, by good advice and good examples, by good thoughts put into our minds, even the secret influences of His Holy Spirit. And the work to which we are called is like vineyard work; its parts are, to prepare the ground of our hearts by penitence, prayer and meditation; up-rooting all evil weeds, and seeking to have the good seed both sown in them and watered from above, to tend diligently the plant of grace as it springs up, that it may be fruitful in good works, to fence our hearts in by watchfulness and circum- spection, persuading and assisting all others, as far as may be, tº do the same - | | sº |º |Nº. | | º - º º | | in º cº-º miſſ - Lillilill Lillill - == | || Inthuſ ſlalºmºn! ling muupäuſillitumphāšiūn anillunºpil him alli (Drºllir him ſlip fiſhléille Häme 3 *- | pulſiul annſdum ºne ſil his | ſillum semiants ultipuleå him ºn || Hundrea pºntº, and he killiºnſ; ºn \ him, Hnin ſunk him bu (HP littláàumſ, N {} au me haſ ſhuu duleål. THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. * We have encouragement to turn from Aast idleness to holy duties. The householder bestowed the penny even on those who obeyed his call at the eleventh hour; and although our case be worse than theirs (seeing that no man had hired them, whereas we have been called from childhood), yet we may take encouragement to set about neglected duties, and trust in God's mercy through Christ that we shall not be rejected. In rewarding His servants here or hereafter, God acts as a sov- ereign, to whom it is lawful to do what He will with His own. He is not bound to give according to what His servants think of their claims (claims indeed we have none, our suit must be only for inercy), but, while doing justice and keeping His word to all, He is at liberty to dispense His blessings according to the counsel of His own will, which none may call Him to account for. So that we must never murmur at seeing others preferred to ourselves, but rather wonder at His goodness to such as we are, than com- plain that they are dealt with more favorably. We should be earnest and faithful in our obedience to our Creator und Redeemer. When we see or hear the solemn and awakening words, “Many are called, but few chosen,” they should set us upon. living strictly, devoutly, consistently with our high calling. None ºf us can tell how near we may be to the eleventh hour, after which there can be no more call to work, nor opportunity for re- Pentance. It will not profit us to do manythings, like Herod; or to hear the word gladly, like Felix; or to seem in man's sight to obey God's call and work in His vineyard, like the rich young nian who came running to Jesus to learn the condition of inherit- ing eternal life, if God see that one thing is lacking, one known duty wilfully neglected, one known sin wilfully retained. Such folly will cause us to be “last” at the great day, however much we may have seemed “first.” It is not the time of our service that God looks at so much, as the intensity of our devotedness during the time, short or long, that is given us. Some persons embrace the gospel in early years, but though they gently and quietly pass through life blameless, and are ripen- ing for glory, they are not characterized to the extent to which they should be, by making sacrifices for the gospel. Others hear the gospel call later in life, yet in its last years make more efforts and sacrifices for Christ than those who were called before them. The term “called” designates those only who are effectually called—who obey the call. “Chosen” denotes the few Christians who, among a great number of true and genuine disciples, are pre- eminently unselfish, unworldly, and Christlike, honoring their Lord, and making the world wonder. THE TWO SONS. ºut what think ye * 4 certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, awa said, Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.”—Matt. xxi. 28–32. HERE are described, under the image of two sons of one father, two great moral divisions of men, under one or other of which hight be ranged almost all with whom our blessed Lord came in contact. In one are included all who have sought a righteousness through the law, and by the help of it have been kept in the main from open outbreakings of evil. In the second class are contained all who have thrown off the yoke, openly and boldly transgressed the laws of God, done evil with both hands earnestly. The command of the father was reasonable. Man was intended or labor. He was made for it. Even in Paradise, our first parents were called to it. God caſls men to the great work of personal religion. We are to work out our own salvation—give diligence to tnake our calling and election sure. Observe the sphere of labor appointed—the father’s vineyard—a place in which sons were per- tonally interested God’s vineyard is His Church, which we are * to enter by personal piety, and in which we are to grow ºntºck ness for heaven. There was nothing harsh or tyrannical in the manner in which the command was given. The father speaks with authority, but it is the authority of a parent. God is our heavenly Father. What reverence, obedience, and grateful love do we owe Him The period of labor required was reasonable. Daytime is working time. There is light for working, and opportunity also. “Life is the time to serve the Lord.” Aotice the strange and diversifted answers of the sons. The first said, “I will not.” What disobedience, insolence, and rebellion A direct and impertinent refusall The second said, “I go, sir.” Here was respect, submission, and promised obedience. How forcibly and beautifully it contrasts with the rebellious rudeness of the other And yet, how strangely did the conduct of the sons contrast with the answers given The rebellious son, who became penitent and obedient, represented the publicans and sinners to whom John the Baptist and the Saviour preached, who notoriously despised sacred things, yet repented and received salvation. Often has it been so, Caviling skeptics, profane scoffers, the openly profane, have heard and believed the gospel to the salvation of their souls. The courteous son, who proved disobedient and deceiving, notwith- standing his fair promise, represented the Scribes and Pharisees, who made high pretensions, professed much, talked much, but alas! “ said, and did not.” He also represents many children of re- ligious parents, who attend with them on the means of grace, are moral, respectful in their religious conversation, promise fair, but “go not,”—many who regularly frequent the house of God, listen and seem interested, but move not in the way of repentance and holiness, many professors of religion, who are only so in outside appearance, trees with leaves without fruit, ciphers, cumberers ºf the ground. THE WICRED ELUSBANDMEN. “There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and heaged # round about, and digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower, and let it out tº husbandmen, and went into a far country.”—Matt. xxi. 33–44; Markxii. 1-12 Luke xx. 9–18. IN its immediate reference this parable contains, partly as a nar- rative of the past, partly as a discovery of the future, the wonder- ful history of the Jewish church. It manifests the riches of divine love, and the benefits flowing out of it to the chosen people, por- trays an almost inexhaustible patience and long-suffering on the part of God toward the refractory and unthankful sinner, discloses at the same time the wickedness and hardening of the sinful heari as rising to a fearful height, and finally closes with a threatening of certain and dreadful, but most righteous, judgments. But when viewed in a more extended reference, this parable speaks also of the general truths, which, in the Christian church, are continually unfolding themselves, and reflected anew in the history of individuals and entire communities. It admonishes us of the union there is in God's character, of mercy and holiness, of goodness and righteousness, of patience and indignation. It also makes a fearful exhibition of man's impenitence. “The scope of the parable,” says an old and able writer, “is two-fold, that it might charge ingratitude upon the priests as full of perfidy and wickedness, and that it might take away the offence which would soon be occasioned by the approaching death of Christ. Therefore the Saviour fortifies beforehand His weak disciples, and teaches them that as so many prophets had formerly been killed by the priests, one after another, there was no need for any one now to be disquieted, if such an example should be again repeated in His person.” The speech of Stephen (Acts vii.) is just an extended historical addition to what this parable relates. - THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD THE MARRIAGE OF THE RING'S SON. *Zhe ºzºgaon of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son.”—Matt. xxii. 1-14. THE King who made the marriage-feast is our heavenly Father, the Bridegroom is His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Bride is the Christian church, we and all the world, so far as it believes. This feast points manifestly to redemption completed in the incar- nation, ministry, death and resurrection of Christ. The “calling” is the invitation of sinners to the feast. As in those days marriages were solemnized in the evening, and the guests, therefore, came from outer darkness into the light and comfort of a room prepared for the marriage-feast, we learn that God's invitation is a call from darkness to light—from the igno- rance and misery of our natural state, to the knowledge, wisdom, truth and blessedness of His holy faith—from sin to holiness—from enmity to reconciliation—from bondage to liberty—from spiritual poverty to spiritual riches—from strife to peace—from a state in which we can never find what may truly satisfy, to a state in which all things that we need are provided, every want may be satisfied, and the soul's craving for happiness be fulfilled. “All things are ready,” all our temporal, spiritual and eternal wants are abund- antly provided for. Aut they made light of it. They were not simply indifferent, but met the importunate kindness of the king with contemptuous mockery. What a sad statement is here of the reception given by sinners to the gospel ! Gathered together all. Allusion is here made to the calling in of the Gentiles to the privileges of the gospel, after they had been rejected by the Jews. This was first done by Peter in the instance of Cornelius, and afterward extended to the Gentiles at large by him and the other apostles. And in this invitation, no exceptions, no distinctions were to be made. All that they found, “both good and bad,” men of all characters and descriptions, were to have the offer of salvation, even the very worst of sinners. The “wedding-garment” referred to denotes both faith and love, the righteousness of Christ “unto all, and upon all them that be- lieve,” and who “walk in love.” How will the sinner, destitute of this garment at last, be rendered “speechless” by the unutter- able inward horror that he has sinned away his own mercies 1 The words, “many are called, but few are chosen.” are a warning given by our compassionate Saviour, not to “make light” of the call to the heavenly banquet, the marriage-supper of the Lamb. THE TEN VIRGINS. “7%ere shall the Kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their Jamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.”—Matt. xxv. 1-13. “Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened,”—at the time spoken of in the preceding chapter, namely, the “coming of the Son of man.” Of the one company of ten virgins, “five were wise and five were foolish.” Apart from other considerations, this description is decisive as regards the main character of the sections of the visi- ble church represented by these two groups. The one are “wise unto salvation,” the other have their “foolish hearts” darkened,” whatever profession they make. Oil in their zesse/s with their lamps. It is clear that whatever is merely outward in the Christian profession is the lamp—whatever is inward and spiritual is the oil ſaid up in the vessels. When we contemplate with James, faith as the body, and the works as that which witnesses for a vivifying soul, then faith is the lamp, the works the oil in the vessels; but when we contemplate with Paul the works as only having a value from the living principle of faith out of which they spring, then the works are the lamp, and faith the oil which must feed it. While the 3riaegroom farried, they all slumbered and slept. Both ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. wise and foolish; the delay of the return of Christ is often the occasion of a general diminution of watchfulness, fervor and activ. ity, and that by degrees, for first they slumber, and then fall fast asleep. When the Bridegroom came at “midnight,” the cry sounded in the ears of the waiting virgins, “Go ye out to meet him.” And now the distinction between the groups becomes palpable. The wise had their full supply of oil to replenish their lamps, and they accordingly arose, trimmed them, and were ready. The foolish virgins, too, tried to trim their lamps, but in vain, for the oil was spent, and they had no supply. This shows very forcibly that the very period at the close of the present dispensation, when the people of God shall “begin to lift up their heads,” because of their “redemption drawing nigh,” will be marked by the discovery of the impossibility of mere profession “abiding the day of Christ's appearing.” They that were ready went in with him to the marriage. The future everlasting blessedness in store for all the true followers of Christ is spoken of here, as so frequently elsewhere, as a royal banquet or feast. “Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.” Scene of unrivalled glory, of ex- haustless joy, rich and rare the food provided for the guests in the great banqueting-hall of immortality! Other viands at other feasts pall on the sated sense, but for those viands upon which the spirits of the blessed shall forevermore be nourished into a growing likeness unto God, the appetite shall ever grow quicker the more that is partaken, and the relish be ever the more intense. “Lord, Lord, open to us.” Now, at length, the foolish virgins realize all the consequences of their past folly. In addressing the bridegroom, Zord, they claim to stand in a near relation to him, and their repeating it is an evidence of the earnestness with which they now claim admission. But the answer, “I know you not,” shows that they never Anew Christ, that there never had been any. thing save a barren lifeless calling Him, “Lord, Lord,” and that now, though seeking to enter in, they “shall not be able.” Watch, therefore. The spiritual watchfulness, or preparedness of the Christian, is that state of mind wherein one is truly conscious to himself of his actual condition, of the aim and tendency of his life, of his relation to the Redeemer and the things of this life, and everything is so applied and used as to be of service to us for our eternal salvation. The ground of this watchfulness is our ignorance of the exact time for the coming and manifestation of Christ, which uncertainty or ignorance true believers improve to their salvation. THE TALENTS. “For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who eaſted Åis own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.”—Matt. xxv. 14-30. THERE is a strong resemblance between this parable and that of the Pounds, in Luke xix. 11–27, but they are not, as some have regarded them, one and the same. Zhat was spoken in the house of Zaccheus, this on the Mount of Olives. That was addressed to a mixed multitude, this to Christ's own immediate disciples. Other points of difference will reveal themselves on examination. The following lessons are here taught: Aſ/Arofessing Christians have received something from Goa. We are all God’s “servants.” We have all “talents” entrusted to our charge. Anything whereby we may glorify God is a talent. Out gifts, influence, money, knowledge, health, strength, time, senses, reason, intellect, memory, affections, our privileges as members of Christ's church, our advantages as possessors of the Bible—all, all are talents. Many make a bad use of the privileges and mercies they receive from God. The man who “digged in the earth and hid his lord's moncy,” represents a large class of mankind. To hide our taleº - THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. - h, so neglect opportunities of glorifying God when we have them. The Bible-despiser, the prayer-neglecter, and the Sabbath-breaker— the unbelieving, the sensual, and the earthly-minded—the trifler, the thoughtless, and the pleasure-seeker—the money-lover, the covetous, and the self-indulgent—all, all are alike burying their Lord's money in the ground. - Al/professing Christians must one day have a reckoning with God. “After a long time the lord of those servants came, and reckoned with them.” There is a judgment before us all. High or low, rich or poor, learned or unlearned, we shall all have to stand at the bar of God and to receive our eternal sentence. We shall have to render an account of every privilege that was granted to us, and of every ray of light that we enjoyed. True Christians will receive an abundant reward in the great day of reckoning. The servants who had used their lord’s money well were commended as “good and faithful,” and told to “enter into the joy of their Lord.” These words are full of comfort to all believers, and may well fill us with wonder and surprise. The best of Christians is a poor, frail creature, and needs the blood of atonement every day that he lives. But the least and lowest of believers will find that he is counted among Christ's servants, and that his labor has not been in vain in the Lord. This should give us courage. The cross may be heavy now, but the glorious reward shall make amends for all. Well says Leighton: “Here some drops of joy enter into us, but there we shall enter into joy.” All unfruiſia/ members of Christ's Church will be condemned and cast away in the day of judgment. The servant who buried his master's money was condemned as “wicked,” “slothful,” and “unprofitable,” and cast into “outer darkness.” And our Lord adds the solemn words, “there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” There will be no excuse for an unconverted Christian at the last day. The reasons with which he now pretends to satisfy himself will prove useless and vain. The Judge of all the earth will be found to have done right. The ruin of the lost soul will be found to be his own fault. Those words of our Lord, “thou knewest,” are words that ought to ring loudly in many a man's ears, and pierce him to the heart. THE WISE AND FOOTISH BUILDERS. “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock,” etc.—Matt. vii. 24–27. THE Redeemer had just finished His inimitable Sermon on the Mount. He had been opening, in a comprehensive and distinct manner, the spiritual nature of His kingdom, and the true, practi- cal character of saving religion. His auditory had doubtless listened with fixed attention, but He, knowing their hearts, per- ceived that many would be satisfied with hearing, without obeying the truths which they had heard. He, therefore, concluded His address with this parable, which could not fail to remind His hearers, as well as to show all others who should become acquainted with His words, that the great end of His teaching was their prac- tical improvement. There were manythings commendable in the foolish builder. He was not a neglecter of religious things altogether. He heard the sayings of the great Teacher. He heard with sufficient attention to understand, and was greatly influenced by what he heard. He felt the importance of making provision for the future—of build- ing a house to protect himself from the inclemency of the ap- proaching season. He actually selected a site, and erected an edifice, nor is there anything said disparagingly of its appearance. But, whilst all these things were true of him, observe the things which he neglected as contrasted with the wise builder. He did not duly calculate the ºrials his house would have to endure. *alestine, as a land of hills and brooks, was peculiarly liable to in- - *— undations, and hence it was of the utmost importance to him to select a site sheltered from the storm, and where the base would not suffer from the teeming rain. But he thought only of the present and fine weather. He was solicitous only for the present convenience and comfort of his building. Aſe did not select a sure and safe foundation. The sand, in the dry season, might appear solid and firm, but who that knew its fragile texture, its movable character, would select it for a foun- dation? The wise builder knew the value of a firm, immovable basis, and chose the hard, unyielding rock—that which wind could not scatter, nor waves remove. The sandy foundation may repre- sent our own righteousness, in opposition to the sacrifice and right- eousness of the Lord Jesus Christ; or, the union of our works with those of the Redeemer, as the ground of our hopes; or, the mere assumption of the name and forms of religion, without an acquaint- ance with its spirit and power; or, the public profession of religion, without regard to a practical obedience to the Saviour. The rock, on which the wise man built, is the Lord Jesus Christ—the elect, precious, sure, and immutable foundation which God has laid in Zion. To build on this foundation implies a knowledge of Christ's character, person, offices and work—a rejection of all things else as the basis of hope—an implicit resting of the soul on Christ for pardon, acceptance, and eternal life—and believing conformity and obedience to His authority—not only hearing, but doing the things which He commands. Mark now the results in reference to both builders. The foośsh builder experienced storms which he had not anticipated. He had thought only of summer, and its sunshine and calm. He had not prudently calculated an approaching winter, with its winds and tempests. But, alas ! these all came. “The rain descended,” etc. So affliction, death and judgment will try every man's work, Aſe was overwhelmed in ruin which he had not feared. It is briefly recorded of his house that “it fell l’’ Its basis was swept away, and nothing was left to sustain it. Hence it became one heap of ruins. Its beauteous form, its elevated walls, its commodious rooms, were all lost in one utter desolation. So must it be with every kind of religion which rests not on Christ Jesus. He perished with the vain fabric he had reared. Hence it is recorded, “and great was the fall of it.” Infatuated expectations and aerial prospects were all swept away, and the ruin of the builder was entire–ir- remediable and eternal. The house of the wise builder also was tried by the storm, for there is no exemption even to pure, sincere, and evangelical piety from the trials and afflictions of life, the solemnities of death, or the decisions of the judgment day; but his hopes were fully realized. His house withstood the fury of the blast. The rains descended, and the winds blew upon the building in vain. “It fell not.” Blessed, joyous declaration for the builder . He was sheltered, happy, and secure. His soul's desire was granted. “An entrance was ministered unto him abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” THE SEED GROWING SECRETILY. “So is the kingdom of God, as ºf a man should cast seed into the groana. And should sleep, and rise night and day; and the seed should spring and grow zºº, he knoweth not how.”—Mark iv. 26–29. OUR Saviour related this short parable to encourage His disciples to sow the seed of the Word. He spoke of a man who sowed seed, and who slept and rose night and day; that is, who, after sowing the seed, went about his usual business, sleeping at night and rising in the day, and who, after some time, found the seed had sprung up, but not by his own power, for he could not even tell how it had sprung up. God, who had made it spring up, made it grow also without his assistance, till it was ripe and fit to be cut down. – --- - --- - - - Thus a minister, after sowing the seed of the Word, is obliged to leave the success with God, for he cannot make it spring up in the heart, neither can he even understand how souls are converted, for the manner in which men are born of the Spirit is even a greater mystery than the way in which the seed is quickened in the earth. Yet the hearts of ministers are often rejoiced by seeing the effects of the words they have spoken. Sometimes, however, the seed they sow does not spring up till after their death; nevertheless, at the harvest of the last day, souls who heard their words shall be their crown and rejoicing. Now is the time to sow, though in tears, knowing we shall reap in joy. Let all who know the word seek to sow it also, though it be only in the heart of a little child, for sowers on earth shall certainly be reapers in heaven. But let us remember that the seed sown does not come to perfection immediately; first the blade appears, then the ear, at last the full corn in the ear. We must, therefore, be patient with young converts. If we ourselves know anything of Christ now, do we not feel that we have been grown very slowly? It is refreshing to behold a Christian who is like full corn in the ear. Perhaps we have had the privilege of seeing such a person. It may be some poor, destitute creature, lodging in a garret, has breathed a spirit that we longed to imbibe, and we have felt, while listening to her heavenly words, “It is good to be here.” Do we desire to grow in grace? It is a good desire. The Lord will answer prayer, and give us more faith and love and every heavenly grace, and then treasure us up in His eternal garner. CHRIST, THE DOOR. “Perily, verily, I say unto you, he that entereth not by the door into the sheep- fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.”—John x. I-IO. ‘rhE Saviour, it will be observed, in delivering this parable, en- ters at once into it. He does not proceed by regular approaches, clearing the ground as He goes, step by step. He does not fix the terms, and adjust the parts, and arrange the plans, and assign to each its proper place, meaning, order, and relation, but at once, as on a subject with which His hearers were familiar, utters what He has to say. And it was a subject with which all His hearers were familiar. It was an illustration which in those parts, and at that period, and to such people, would be specially interesting and instructive. They would at once seize upon and recognize all those points which, even after the most elaborate explanation, can never affect us as they would affect those men whose earliest experiences they rehearsed, whose daily life they pictured, whose constant habits they mirrored and brought to mind. The allusions to them would have all the living force of association. The parable is prefaced by our Lord as He was wont to do when anxious to impress a very solemn truth upon His hearers, with the words, “Verily, verify, I say unto you.” Jesus tells us that He is “the Door of the sheep,” and adds, “By me if any man enterin, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.” These words show that faith in Him as the sacrifice for sin, and the Mediator between God and man, is the only way by which any can truly enter God’s kingdom, either here or hereafter. Outward ordinances are necessary, but outward ordinances will not profit without a heartfelt acknowledgment of Christ as the only foundation on which a sinner can safely build his hopes. A moral, or rather a holy life is necessary; but mere morality, which at best is tainted by a thousand imperfections of motive and performance, will prove as a quick-sand to those who trust in it as the ground of acceptance with God. No man can come unto God but by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. “If any man enter in,” says our "ord. This door is not for THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. righteous persons, but for sinners—not for those who need no sal vation, but for those who do. It is open for one and all who apply for admittance. Any poor sinner that cries sincerely, and knocks heartily, shall be permitted to enter. It is as good for the perse- cuting Saul as for the loving John, and it is as needful for John as for Saul. It stands as wide for the penitent robber expiring on the cross as it did for the inquiring Nicodemus, who came privately to Jesus, and Nicodemus must look at it as steadily, and enter it as humbly, as the penitent robber. And what are the advantages the man obtains who thus enters in P 1. Safety; he shall be saved—saved from the curse of the law, the wrath to come, the roaring lion who goeth about seeking whom he may devour, from the king of terrors, a world lying in wicked- ness, an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God— saved in the Lord with an everlasting salvation. 2. Liberty; he shal/go in and out. Sheep, under the care of a good shepherd, go in at night for protection, and in the morning go out for food. The expression denotes that what is done for the Christian's safety does not compromise his liberty. He knows the truth, and the truth makes him free; and he is free indeed—free to go wherever he pleases in Immanuel's land—free to partake of all the privileges of God. 3. Plenty; and find pasture. Said one who realized this: “The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures, he leadeth me beside the still waters.” So Isaiah: “They shall feed in the ways,”—the ways of God’s commandments, ordinances and dispensations. “I am come,” says Christ, “that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.” Life, and all that is necessary for life, is abundantly drawn forth out of His fulness by all those who, with simple and true hearts, apply to Him. Jesus is also “the Door” through which the shepherds must enter. As no man can be introduced into this spiritual fold but through Him, so no man can rightfully enter among its occupants as a shepherd, no man can have a legitimate claim to be considered as one of their shepherds, but one who enters through Christ as the door—no man can act the part of a faithful shepherd to Christ's spiritual flock but one who enters in through the door, who pos- sesses the qualifications which Jesus Christ only can confer, and who has received the call which Jesus Christ requires. The gen- eral idea is, “Everything connected with membership and office in the true spiritual church of God, is under the management of our Lord.” THE STRAIT GATE AND THE NARROW W.A.Y. “Strive to enter in at the strait gate, for many, Z say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”—Luke xiii. 24–30. THose who lived when the Lord was upon earth, enjoyed the great privilege of asking Him questions. Who would not wish to share it ! It was one, however, that might easily be abused. Many asked the Lord unprofitable and curious questions. The inquiry, “Are there few that shall be saved?” seems to have been made by one who was not earnest in seeking to be saved himseſ. For the Lord, instead of replying to the question, addresses an exhortation to His hearers: “Strive to enter in at the strait (or narrow) gate; for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.” But did not the Lord once say, “Every one that seeketh, findeth?” This promise applies only to the present time; there is a period when none who seek will find. That period is described in this parable: “When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without and to knock, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us.’” This period has not yet arrived; the door stands open, the Master invites, entreats, implores us to enter, and to partake of His glorious feast. But if we disregard His entreaties, He will suddenly shut - gif ſittiſh san Illifli IIIIll fºr iſſãf Hiſtºrij liſtſ in flip hiuriſtin the Hijº'ſ fillſ, litti riſilliptſ, itſ Hillſit ſtillºt lithil, p game is aijirfiſh trilliºr, . hit jr. iiſai riterrilj in liſtijº huſtifi º ilje Hljºpjūrī Ilfillſ Hjºrp. º THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. - to the door, and shut us out for ever. Those outside will use arguments to induce the Lord to open the door. Some, who have been His companions upon earth, will say, “We have eaten and drunk in thy presence,” and some, who have listened to His discourses in their own cities, will say, “Thou hast taught in our streets.” If we die in our sins, it will be of no use for us to say, at the last day, “We have lived with holy people, we have been instructed by holy ministers.” There are two circumstances that will increase the anguish of those /ews who will be shut out of the kingdom of God. They will see their own forefathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and their own prophets, sitting down at the heavenly feast. It will seem hard to them not to be admitted into the presence of their own kindred. And will it not seem hard to many other ungodly persons, when they behold a father, or mother, a brother, or sister, sitting down at the supper of the Lamb, and they themselves thrust out ! On earth they were ever welcome at their father's table, but even a pious father will have no power to gain admission for an unconverted child into Christ's presence. Another circumstance that will aggravate the disappointment of the unbelieving Jews will be this: they will see Gentiles whom they despised flocking from the east and west, the north and south into the new Jerusalem, while they are forbidden to enter. And will it not increase the disappointment of those who live in this Christian land if they should see those who were brought up in heathen countries saved, when they are lost The great lesson from this parable is, “Strive to enter in at the strait gate.” “Strive to enter in.” This is a very strong word, the strongest word we have, perhaps, to express seeking, trying, endeavoring. In the ancient games of running and wrestling, men used to put forth all their strength and speed, and to do their very utmost to win the prize; and this word “strive” is the word made use of to express this. Thus Paul writes of those “that strive for mastery.” In another place, when he is begging the Corinthians to be very earnest in prayer, he uses the same word: “I beseech you, brethren, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me.” And we ourselves, if we see one very diligent, are apt to call such a man “a striving man.” Our Lord bids us strive about our souls, strive to enter in. Many give only half a heart to this work, but we must give a whole heart. Many strive hard about this world, but not at all about the next: active, diligent, persevering in business, but cold and listless in religion. This will not do. “Strive to enterin,” our Lord says. He would not have said so if we could get in without striving. True, he Himself is the way, the living way. He, and He alone, has made open the entrance to us, and whoever enters will owe all his salvation to Him. Yet we are to strive. Jesus Himself tells us to strive. No one can strive too earnestly. It must be the first concern with us all. Whatever else we are diligent about, we should be most diligent about this; whatever else we strive for, we should strive for this most of all: that we may enter in at the strait gate, and find acceptance with God through Christ Jesus. If we should gain the whole world, and lose this, what would it profit us? THE GOOD SELEPHERD. “I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.”— John x. 11–16. How endearing is the relation in which the Lord Jesus stands to us as His people, and what pains does. He take to engage our con- fidence in Him as a suitable High Priest The very figure under which He describes His office (that of Shepherd), and the title which He claims so justly to Himself (the good Shepherd), are peculiarly winning and attractive, and His own immediate hearers would probably see still more of this tender and winning character in His words than we generally perceive in them. In that country the flock is often assailed by the wolf, and other beasts of prey, and from its rocky and precipitous surface there is especial need of care and tenderness in conducting the flock from one pasture to another, so that there is more need than with us for skill, courage, and fidelity on the part of the shepherd: our Lord intimates that He was prepared to encounter every peril, nay, even to lay down His life in behalf of the flock. He would not flee (as a hireling might do) when He should see the wolf coming; He would not leave the sheep to be the prey of their enemy, without giving them at least both time and opportunity to escape; He would stand in the gap and meet the foe, and even lay down His life for those whom He had not only received in charge from the Father, but also possessed as His own. How truly did. He redeem the pledge which He then gave The safety of the flock could be purchased in no other way than by His death, and so He went calmly on, and upon the cross freely laid down His life for its sake. And who are the flock, of which He thus proved Himself the good Shepherd? Not the Jews only—but also the Gentiles. The Gentiles are those “other sheep not of this fold” (that is, not of the Jewish fold), whom He here speaks of “bringing, that they may hear His voice,” and become, together with God's ancient flock, “one fold, under one Shepherd.” If Jesus, then, be the Shepherd, and we “the sheep of His pasture,” consider what are our duties in relation to Him. The very name of “flock” implies meekness, docility, usefulness, and union: it implies that we should be strangers to the fierce passions, the self-willed and unruly tempers of the world, out of which we are gathered. More particularly our duty to Him as our Shepherd is, to follow Him. In that country the shepherd generally walks before his flock, and the sheep know his voice so well that they readily follow him. Now this is what we should do—follow our Shepherd. And that we may follow Him, we must learn to know His voice, which we can only do by having intercourse with Him in prayer, and by acquainting ourselves with His holy Word, and by listening to that “still small voice” within us, by which He speaks to us. We cannot learn to know His voice in the bustle of worldly cares; we must listen for it in secret, communing with Him and with our own hearts in our chamber, and being still. And having come to know His gracious voice, we must follow Him with love—recollecting how good a Shepherd. He was, “who laid down His life for the sheep; ” we must follow Him with entire confidence and entire dependence on His ability to guide us safely; to Him we must confide all our cares, as being the Mediator between us and God; the whole care of our salvation, our pardon, peace and strength, must be committed by us to Him, who alone can undertake or make answer for us. On Him we must depend for all we need, believing those pastures the best for us which He provides, such as the services of the church, ministered by the spiritual pastors under whom the good Shepherd has placed us, and accounting those trials and blessings which He appoints the most suitable for the health of our souls. And we must ever follow Him as our pattern, with watchfulness and self-denial, heedfully walking in the steps of His most holy life. So will. He be our guide unto death. He will prepare for us a table in this wilder- ness, He will support us with “His rod and staff in the valley of the shadow of death,” and when we have passed all our trials. He will be ready to receive us, that we may dwell in His happy fold above for ever and ever. The following beautiful lines will fitly conclude the exposition of this parable: “There are those who sigh that no fond heart is theirs, None loves them best—-oh, vain and selfish sigh 1 Out of the bosom of His love He spares— --- The Father spares the Son, for thee to die: - For thee He died—for thee. He lives again: - - O'er thee He watches in His boundless reign. - - --- --- THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. “Theu art as much His care, as if beside And when we look abroad into the world at large, far beyond the º º nor angel . . º or º narrow limits of our own sphere, and hear of vast numbers in need * ... ...: ſºil. both temporally and spiritually, and especially of the heathen who --> > know not God, let us not turn away, and plead “home claims,” They shine and shine with unexhausted store— Thou art thy Saviour's darling—seek no more. as if their case were no concern of ours. We must be neighbors for them all for Christ's sake. Though separated from them by “On thee and thine, thy warfare and thine end, wide seas, though there may seem little in common between us Even in His hour of agony He thought, and them, though they may be men of another skin and of other whºse the final pang His soul should rend: tongues, strangers to our ways, and we to theirs, yet let us be neigh- The ransom'd spirits one by one were brought b h - h in thi b] To His mind's eye.” ors to them, as Jesus teac esus in this parable we show/d be. Go and do. The Christian must be sound at the heart, and he must also be just, pure, and benevolent in life. The church must TEIE GOOD SA MARITAN. abide in Christ as the branch in the vine, but the branch must also “A certain man went down from jerusalem to 5%richo, and ſe// among thieves, bear fruit, or it will be taken away for the burning. Piety must which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving have the good Samaritan character. That which is only of the Aim half dead.”—Luke x. 30–37. Priest and Levite stamp, has no credentials acceptable in heaven. THE “lawyer,” who came to Jesus, was a man whose office it Faith must be accompanied with works. Two great commands, was to study the law of God, and to explain it to others. It was and one of them looks toward men, express the love which is the therefore to be supposed that he understood it well himself. And fulfilling of the law. he did understand the Zetter of it, but not the spirit. He knew - THE TWO DEBTORS. the words of the law, but he was ignorant of their spiritual appli- “There was a certain creditor which had two debtors; the one owed five hundred cation. He came with the wicked intention of ensnaring Jesus, by asking Aence, and the other fifty.”—Luke vii. 41–43. When he saw how Him questions that should lead Him to give some answer contrary JESUs was in the house of Simon as a guest. to what Moses had written. But how completely was he foiled in our Lord permitted a woman “which was a sinner” to approach his design Instead of answering his question, “What shall I do | Him, and “wash his feet with tears,” he thought that “this man, to inherit eternal life?” the Lord asked him another question, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of “How readest thou?” thus showing that He approved what was woman this was that touched Him,” and would immediately have written by Moses. driven her away with just disdain, as the tradition of the elders The lawyer gave a correct answer. He said that the duty of directed, for it was a maxim with the Pharisees that the very touch man consisted in the love of God and the love of his neighbor. But of the wicked caused pollution. what is this love? It far surpasses man's ideas. Let the angels | The Pharisee had only spoken within himself, but Jesus answered tell us from their high abodes in glory, what it is to love God. It him. Thus it is that, when we speak to our hearts, we speak to is to delight in Him perpetually, to show forth His praise, and to do | God who knoweth our hearts. He who hears our thoughts, judges His will without weariness and without fault. What is the love of them as if they were clothed with words. If Simon could have of the neighbor? Jesus explained it in this beautiful history of the established his point that it was unworthy of the Saviour to hold good Samaritan. On whom had the Samaritan mercy? On a Jew—| intercourse with sinners, what hope would there have been for him? a man of a nation whom he had been brought up to detest. Neither | He was, indeed, had he but seen it, farther from the kingdom of did he act from a sense of duty alone: he had compassion on the poor | God than this woman with all her sins about her, and it was not so traveller; he paid him immediate attention; he treated him with wonderful that Christ should permit her to touch. His feet, as that tenderness, binding up his wounds; he expended his property upon He should sit down as a guest at the Pharisee's table. him, “pouring in oil and wine;” he incurred fatigue, and perhaps Simon, Z have somewhat to say unto thee. Like Nathan with loss of rest, for he took care of him at night. He made provision| David, our Lord conceals His home-thrust under the veil of for his future comfort, by leaving twopence (or two days' wages of a parable, and makes His host himself pronounce upon the case. a laborer) with the innkeeper, and promised to pay whatever The two debtors are the woman and Simon; the criminality of the greater sum might be spent, putting no limits on the amount, one was ten times that of the other (in the proportion of “50o” to though he could not know how long the sufferer might languish. “50'’); but both being equally insolvent, both are with equal And all this he did for a stranger/ What must that man be to frankness forgiven, and Simon is made to own that the greatest his friend and his brother, who treats a stranger with such generous debtor to forgiving mercy will cling to her divine benefactor with kindness? the deepest gratitude. Thus the Samaritan sets us an example in various respects. But | Frankly ſorgave. What depth of meaning is in these words, if the special lesson we are to learn from him is that hinted at already, we reflect who said them, and by what means this forgiveness was not to confine our kindness within any narrow bounds, but to show to be wrought ! He to whom he ſorgave most. God is our creditor, ourselves neighbors to all who want our help. As disciples of our sins are our debts, we are all debtors, but some more deeply Christ, we are to be kind not only to those near, but to those far than others. No man can pay his debt, remission alone can off; not only to kinsmen and friends, but to strangers; not to those | discharge it. God in mercy forgives as well the greatest as the only who love us or will be grateful to us, but even to enemies. least sins; our love to God is proportional to our sense of His for- There are some who are naturally winning and attractive; it is easy giveness. to show kindness to them : but we must be kind also to those who Meither of the debtors in the parable would love at all the creditor are not so. Some, we know, will receive our kindness gratefully before he had forgiven him. An insolvent debtor, till he is for- and repay it with love; it is a pleasure to show kindness to such, given, does not love, but shuns his creditor, apprehending severe but we must not confine our help to them. Some, again, are op- treatment from him. It is entirely the same in the heart of the posed to us in opinions and habits, yet let us help them in their sinner. He learns from the divine law both his guilt and his lia- need. And some may have injured us, yet we must seek to do bility to punishment, so that nothing but fear of God can take pos- them good. | session of him. But the sinner, in such a state, is met by God in --- - - mº THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. the gospel with the gracious method of pardon for his sins, and this, in the believing heart, which appropriates to itself the word of God, becomes the means of rooting out fear, and implanting a principle of love (Rom. xv. 1, 8, 15). TELE FRIEND AT MIDNIGEIT. *And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves 2" etc.—Luke xi. 5–10. As in the Lord's prayer, which immediately precedes this para- ble, all the petitions are, at the same time, intercessions, and as the friend does not properly beg for himself, so the leading purport and design of the parable seems to be to show the efficacy of be- lieving intercession. -- The man who goes to his friend to ask for three loaves, is the believer drawing near to ask a favor from God. The friend to whom he goes is “the Father in heaven,” and what the friend gives at length represents the gift of the “Holy Spirit,”—all “good things” that are sought for. “At midnight.” It is only in this dark world that such requests can be made and responded to. Intercession on behalf of a fellow-sinner can never be of any avail except in this day of gloom and thick darkness. As soon as the bridegroom cometh, and His day commences, no such com- munications can any more take place. Then it is said that this man was “in his journey.” The margin gives a very striking rendering, and most probably the true one—“out of the way.” This gives great naturalness to the story. It is the case of a be- nighted traveller—one who has lost his way in the darkness, and providentially lights upon the house of a friend. And so we have the condition of a poor sinner, “out of the way,” walking on still in darkness, not knowing whither he goeth, and then obtaining help from a fellow-sinner. The man whose door the wanderer had reached, goes to a friend's house, and he begs three loaves of bread, for he says he has nothing to set before the poor, needy traveller, in whom he is interested. Thus the believer bears on his heart before God the case of one whom he cannot help himself. He knows where the bread of life is to be had, but he has no power in himself to bestow it. All that he can do is to entreat him who has it, and who can give it, to bestow it on his needy friend. Z}oułſe me not. The person who says this, is meant to represent Him to whom the believer is urged to go, but we should observe what the ground of comparison is. It is not that the one is like the other, but the argument is from the less to the greater, or rather from the worse to the better. “If selfish man can be won by prayer and importunity to give, and unjust man to do right, much more certainly shall the boumºſuſ Lord bestow, and the righteous Lord do right.” The believer is to be as importunate in his entreaty for the help and favor of God for a fellow-sinner, as if he had overcome the greatest dislike on the part of his heavenly Father to grant to him the desires of his heart. He is to “ask,” “seek,” “knock.” Each one of these words manifests increased, not diminished im- portunity. When, again and again, the suppliant seems to be repulsed, each successive apparent refusal should only add earnest- ness to his entreaty, and more impressive urgency to his prayer. It is our solemn duty to seek the bread of life for others. THE RICH FOOL. “And he spake a parable unto them, saying, 7%e ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully.”—Luke xii. 16–21. An individual applied to Christ to adjudicate between him and his brethren in reference to the family inheritance. To have done this would have been a direct departure from the spiritual province *- the Saviour came to occupy, and therefore He replied: “Man who made me a judge or a divider among you?” Our Lord made this request the occasion of warning His disci. ples against the sin of covetousness. He pointed out the folly of covetousness by describing the case of a rich man who was suddenly called away when he had been making plans for future enjoyment. We often hear of these sudden removals, but we do not know the secret thoughts of those who are thus unexpectedly cut off. He, who knows all the thoughts of all the men that have ever lived upon earth, has revealed to us what passed in the mind of a certain man just before his death. This man had grown rich through the fer tility of his fields; his barns were completely filled with corn, wint and oil, and he determined to pull down these storehouses, and ti build larger. He never thought of distributing among the poo, the overflowings of his granary, and it is too probable that much of his property had been acquired by the oppression of his laborers. He made plans for his own happiness, but had no desire to make others happy. He was so foolish as to believe that his soul would be satisfied by the abundance of the things he possessed. A beast indeed may be satisfied with a plentiful provision for its body, but a human creature has a soul that thirsts for some higher enjoyment than this world can afford. Nothing but communion with God can satisfy its longings. Even, however, if the things of the world could satisfy an immor- tal spirit, there is one circumstance in our present lot that would embitter every moment. It is the uncertainty of life, Many a rich man remembers with uneasiness that he must one day (and he knows not how soon) leave all his possessions. This conviction is like a thorn in many a downy pillow, and in thany a glittering crown. But he, whose history the Lord related, had contrived to smother this unpleasant recollection. He war, deceived by the fond hope of many years' enjoyment of his riſhes. Well did he merit the name by which God called him, “Taou fool /'' How many lost spirits are now executing their own folly during the short season granted them on earth ! What an opportunity we are now enjoying of securing real and eternal happiness! We might now, during this life, become rich towards God. Those are truly rich who have faith in the Lord Jesus. If faith is in our hearts, we shall never hear the summons, “Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee.” But rather, we shall hear in God's ap- pointed time a voice saying to our spirits, “Come up hither” (Rev. iv. 1). TELE BATREN FIG-TREE. “A certain man had a fºg-free planted in his vineyard : and he came and sough: fruit thereon, and found none.”—Luke xiii. 6-9. OUR Lord probably designed this parable to be admonitory to the Jews, whose mercies had been so numerous, but whose day of privilege would soon terminate. But the subject is equally appli- cable to all persons who are favored with the means of religious knowledge and improvement. The following particulars claim attention: The favorable position in which the fºg-free was placed. In a “vineyard ” under culture and care, not on some neglected waste ground. This is the condition of those favored with the privileges and blessings of the gospel dispensation, especially of those who have been professedly brought out of the world into the Church. Z'he expectation of the proprietor of the vineyard. He came seek- ing fruit. God requires this from all who live in lands irradiated with divine truth, and particularly from His own professing people. He expects their hearts to yield the fruits of holy graces, their lips to yield the fruit of thanksgiving and praise. He expects the fruits of obedience in their life, and the fruits of usefulness, by the ein- ployment of their powers and talents in His service. The proprietor's disappointment. He found no fruit on the fig. | THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. tree. No fruit of any quality. Not one branch or cluster did the tree bear. It might have been strong and green, but it was barren. How true is this of myriads under the gospel dispensation . How true, alas ! of many who are professors in the church—destitute of every grace and virtue God seeks and demands. The command the proprietor issues. The sentence, “cut it down,” was not a hasty one. There had been three years' care, labor and forbearance. So to men in general. So to fruitless professors in the church. To all, God manifests patient and enduring for- bearance. And a sufficient reason was assigned for the order given, “Why cumbereth it the ground?” The tree was worthless in itself, it occupied precious ground, and it took up, for no good purpose, the nutritive portions of the soil. So with all unfruitful professors; their influence is worse than useless—it is pernicious to others. The request the winedresser presents. He asks a suspension of the sentence for one year only. He engages to give the tree special attention. He will try and search out the cause of its barrenness, and use all reasonable means to remedy it. Then, if it continues fruitless, he is willing to have it cut down. This pleading for the cumberer has often been verified in the prayers of the parent, the friend, the minister, but it is true in the highest and best sense of the Lord Jesus. He ever lives to inter- cede. But let us remember that the suspended blow is not pardon —not acceptance—not salvation. Without repentance, faith, fruitfulness, the sentence will be put into fearful execution. THE GREAT SUPPER, “And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these Zhings, he said unto Aim, Blessed is he that shal/ eat bread in the kingdom of God. Then said he wnto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many.”—Luke xiv. I5-24. JESUs had been invited by a chief person among the Pharisees to eat bread on the Sabbath. In His conversation. He had said that those who invited the poor to their houses should be recom- pensed at the resurrection of the just. This declaration induced one of the guests to exclaim, “A/essed is he that shal/ eaf bread in the Kingdom of God.” The object of this remark we are left to conjecture. It is far from unlikely that he who made it was one of that class of people who wish to go to heaven, and like to hear good things talked of, but never get any further. Our Lord takes occasion to remind him and all the company, by means of this parable, that men may have the kingdom of God offered to them, and yet may wilfully neglect it, and be lost forever. God has made “a great supper,”—the gospel plan of salvation. It is great in every way. It supplies a great need; it is large enough for all; it will fully satisfy all who partake of it; it is rich and plentiful, and it will not only feed those who are spiritually hungry, but will make them happy, too. It is also a great supper, because the guests are many, for though many refuse yet great numbers accept the invitation. We are bidden to this supper. The man in the parable “bade many.” God also has invited many. He has invited us, for we have heard the gospel, and it is in the gospel that the call is given. The invitation is quite free; there is nothing to pay. Just as we are, we are invited to go to Christ, and in Him are offered to us freely pardon, life, salvation, peace, heaven. It is worthy of serious thought, that in the excuses made in the parable, the engagements pleaded are not sinful pursuits, but lawful and even creditable occupations. Our Lord thus intimates to us, that to be wholly taken up by the lawful or even necessary business of this life, will as effectually hinder a man from “tasting of the supper” which God has prepared, as to fall into more flagrant sin. “We are undone by lawful things,” is a saying full of truth and wisdom. God’s anger is moved by those who make the necessary business or innocent pleasures of this life an excuse for neglecting Him and the care of their souls, as truly as by those who more openly rebel against Him. When God’s gracious offer of salvation is neglected by one class of His sinful creatures, He condescends to turn towards another. “Yef there is room ; ” nor can He endure that all the stores of love which have been expended on man's recovery should be spent in vain. He would have none to perish; He would have His min- isters “compel” poor sinners to come in, by the force of per- suasion and entreaty, by the terrors as well as the mercies of the Lord. “The half and the maimed, the ſame and the blind,” repre- sent such as thankfully receive His offer. Scornfully regarded by the proud, the flourishing, the self-sufficient, it is joyfully welcomed by those whose hearts have been softened by sorrow, or who, through some other means, have been taught their own blindness and misery. - But why did the master declare that none of those men who first were bidden should “faste of his supper?” Had they not refused to come? What need was there to affirm that they should not come? Do not the words seem to indicate that a time would arrive when those who had made excuses would repent of their folly, and seek to be admitted to the feast? When they saw the poor wanderers from the city and the country clothed in white robes, surrounding a sumptuous table—when they descried the splendid lights, and heard the joyful sound of music and singing, they would change their minds, and desire to join the glorious company. But they would find the door shut against them. When they knocked they would hear a voice within, saying, “I know you not.” They would not be permitted even to faste the supper, of which they had once been invited to partake. We are not yet shut out, though we may have long neglected the gracious invita- tion. Let us go in while we may, and we will still be welcome through Jesus Christ. THE LOST SHIEEP. “What man of you having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not /eave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it **—Matt. xviii. 12–14: Luke xv. 3–7. THE Pharisees had murmured against Christ for “receiving sin- mers and eating with them,” though they might well have known that His object in doing so was to win them back to the ways of godliness and peace. He spoke, therefore, this parable, and the two that follow it, “The Lost Piece of Money,” and “The Prod- igal Son,” to convince these cavillers how unlike is the mind of God and the spirit of His holy angels to such self-righteous and uncharitable severity. The number of sheep still left after one was lost from the flock does not make the shepherd acquiesce in his loss, without taking all pains to recover it. He leaves the ninety and nine in the wilder- ness, and goes after the wanderer until he finds it. At length, after much toil and exertion, he restores it to the fold. Thus we are taught that God does not regard with indifference the loss even of one immortal soul. Thus did Christ leave His glory with the Father, to seek and to save that which was lost. Amidst the en- gagements of business, or the seductions of pleasure, God speaks to the sinner by the voice of conscience, nor does. He soon give over His compassionate purpose. By fear and love, by afflictions and mercies, by warnings and invitations, He seeks to draw him back. And when He has reclaimed one lost and sinful creature, such joy is in heaven as is represented by the shepherd when he had found his sheep, “ ſaying it on his shoulders, rejoicing.” The “just persons who need no repentance” are such as, through grace, are living in the faith and fear of God. It cannot, however, be said even of these, that “they need no repentance,” except as compared with wilful and grievous sinners, for “in many things we offend all.” They need continual growth in grace, but they dº --- - - - - - - - - - - -- º T. Iſlan ſurnſ uſun fruin, FruHa- iſ ſºlitijn, Hui fºll Hillſiuſ, illiºllº, Ilijit º him ºf jiā philipſii, Hill jiu, äuä itſiarith, Pällinſ, |||ſiuniº tº hiſ jálfi tail. Jini in tiſaur flººr tamp hilliºn a rºttain riºttijäfiſä, äuä ſiijri je Hall, Jim, ºr pååå- ºn humilir mihr Fiºr: THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. fºot need an entire change of heart and life, in which sense the word “repentance” is here used. God is not to be thought of as having really more satisfaction in the “one sinner that repenſeth '' than in “the ninety and nine just persons who need no reſentance.” The shepherd values his ninety and nine remaining sheep greatly more than the one which was lost, although the recovery of that wanderer occasions him a momentary joy more lively than he felt in the possession of the rest. In like manner we are to conceive that the repentance even of “one '' sinner occasions a joy in heaven more lively at the moment, though not more deep, real and abiding, than the continuance of God's children in holy obedience. Let the man who is afraid to repent consider well the conclu- sion of this parable, and be afraid no more. There is nothing on God's part to justify his fears. An open door is set before him. A free pardon awaits him. If “we have erred and strayed like lost sheep,” the past cannot be recalled, but repentance still remains to us through God's mercy in Jesus Christ. Let that repentance but be sincere and hearty, influential and abiding, and then we are assured that, through the mediation of our Lord Jesus Christ, it will be joyfully accepted in heaven. THE LOST PIECE OF MONEY. “Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not ſight a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it **—Luke xv. 8. The origin of this parable is stated at the beginning of the re- marks on the parable of the Lost Sheep. The two parables, though similar, are not to be regarded as identical. Our Lord never repeats the same sentiment under the same symbol, or with pre- cisely the same contemplated effects. The disproportion between nine to one and ninety-nine to one, gives this parable an increased emphasis over the former one. In the case of the wandering sheep, there may remain some faint, instinctive recollection of the fold, and when darkness and danger surround it, or the pangs of hunger fasten upon it, some instinctive effort to recover what it has lost. But the figure of the piece of money tells us that, in the case of the lost soul, even the consciousness of his condition is wanting. He is lost, but he knows it not. He is in danger, but he heeds it not. In this lost piece of silver, expositors have delighted to trace a resemblance to the human soul, which was originally stamped with the image and superscription of the great King (“God created man in his own image''), and which still retains traces of the mint from which it proceeded, though by sin the image has been nearly effaced, and the superscription has well nigh become illegible. Nor is this all: as the piece of money is lost for alluseful purposes to its right owner, so man, through sin, is become unprofitable to God, who has not from him that service which is due. Truth introduced into the heart, and providential disturbances and unsettlements in order to its introduction—these are the things symbolized by the ſighting of the cand/e and the sweeping of the house. From the representation of “joy in the presence of the angels of God,” it is evident that beings of a higher world regard man as the creature and the charge of God—the denizen of eternity. To them the true sorrow for sin, and the consequent welcome of the Re- deemer, displayed in the case of earth's vilest transgressor, are causes of joy. To us the victor's palm, and the capitalist's reven- ues, and the poet's laurel, and the crown of empire, show like realities. To them the realities are God’s smile, or God’s ban— heaven or hell—souls in their apostasy—souls in their recovery— souls in their communion with God, or souls self-banished from God to an irremediable sin and an unreturning exile. The application of this to the reception of those publicans and sinners that stood around our Lord is grand in the extreme: “Ye turn from these lost ones with disdain, and because I do not the same, ye murmur at it, but a very different feeling is cherished in heaven. There the recovery of even one such outcast is watched with interest and hailed with joy, nor are they left to come home of themselves or perish, for lo! even now the great Shepherd is going after His lost sheep, and the Owner is making diligent search for the lost property, and he is finding it, too, and bringing it back with joy, and all heaven is full of it.” THE PRODIGAL SON. Luke xv. 11–32. Zºench calls this “the pearl and crown of all the parables of Scripture.” “Its simple pathos” (says Dr. Zhompson) “speaks to the heart without an interpreter. The picture moves before us— rather, it lives within us.” “It is indeed” (observes Dr. Farrar) “a divine epitome of the wandering of man and the love of God, such as no literature has ever equalled, such as no ear of man has ever heard elsewhere. Put in the one scale all that Confucius, or Sakya Mouni, or Zoroaster, or Socrates, ever wrote or said—and they wrote and said many beautiful and holy words—and put in the other the parable of the Prodigal Son alone, with all that this single parable connotes and means, and can any candid spirit doubt which scale would outweigh the other in eternal preciousness—in divine adaptation to the wants of man?” The most striking feature in the prodigal's character is his in- gratitude. Instead of being thankful for his daily bread, and his shelter beneath his father's roof, and for all the comforts and privi- leges he enjoyed, he claims fortune as his right, saying, “Give me the portion of goods that ſal/eth to me.” This is our spirit by nature. Instead of being overwhelmed with a sense of God's wonderful goodness, we conceive ourselves entitled to further gifts. But behold the consequence of this conduct—the prodigal comes to poverty. He has at last spent al/. It is well when we discover before death that we have spent al/–that we have wasted our hopes and affections upon the world, and have obtained no lasting satis- faction in return. But what will be the despair of those who never discover their poverty until they are removed to the place where the uttermost farthing is required, but not even a drop of water granted / Perhaps the prodigal in his days of revelry may have looked for- ward to the time when he should have spent all, and he may have intended then to enter some service that would preserve him from want. But God defeated his design, and caused a mighty famine to arise at the very moment when he was destitute. How easily God can disappoint the sinner, and blast all his devices ! The thoughtless companions of his mirth remembered not the prodigal in his distress. “Mo man gave unto him.” Those who had gladly partaken of his riotous feasts forsook him in his poverty and hunger. Accomplices in guilt are not comforters in sorrow. Can the world console the sinner in want and in sickness? Willit be faithful to him in old age? Can it receive him into glory after death? God greatly blessed the prodigal's afflictions to his soul. He came to himself. His first act, when light dawned on his darkness, was to converse with himself. In the midst of his distressing thoughts, a ray of hope breaksin. The remembrance of parental kindness raises an idea in his mind that possibly he might yet be received at the home from which he had wandered, and at least be saved from perishing. “I will arise and go to my father.” The change has come at last, and what a change –couched in terms of such exquisite simplicity and power as if expressly framed for all heart-broken penitents. Not only did he resolve to go, but he went—went promptly, too, suffering no delay. And the kind and ^- he THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD, ILLUSTRATEL) AND EXPLAINET). tender-hearted father no sooner sees his returning son “a great way off,” than, regardless of his own age and dignity, he runs to meet him, and, instead of upbraiding him with his faults, falls on his neck and kisses him, giving every evidence, according to the custom of the East, of a cordial and welcome reception. I have sinned in thy sight. Note that it is after, and not before, the kiss of reconciliation, that this confession finds place, for the more the sinner knows and tastes of the love of God, the more he grieves ever to have sinned against that love. Then follows the evidence that the prodigal is received with rejoicing. Mark the train of blessings he receives. His rags are exchanged for the family costume. “Zhe West robe is put upon him.” The ring of acceptance is placed on his finger—the sign, token and pledge of pardon and reconciliation, which would remind him both of his wandering and adoption. Shoes are placed on his feet, to show that he is received as a son, and not as a hired servant, and to serve as the emblem offilial obedience and love. A distinguished banquet is prepared, the richest and best provision that the family can supply is provided, the tidings of the returned prodigal are soon spread abroad, and neighbors and friends are invited to share in the thrilling joy that the dead is alive and the Most is found. What a contrast—the unconverted man begins to be “in wan/; '' con- verted, he begins to be “happy /’” What joy should the restora- tion of a fallen sinner produce on earth, when the very angels of God are enraptured, and exult on the occasion Alas! for the envy which the elder brother in the true self- righteous spirit of the Pharisee exhibited . How base and inhuman The real Christian cannot feel anything but joy when a sinner is brought to Christ. He is himself but a sinner who has found mercy, and glad indeed is he when others find it too. THE UNJUST STEWARD. “And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward: and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.”— Luke xvi. 1–9. It is obvious that this parable must be read with care, that its design and purport may be correctly ascertained. Jesus here is not extolling the dishonesty of the unjust steward. The whole scope of the parable is to teach wise, prudent forethought. And this is all that was commendable in the unjust steward. He calcu- lated, arranged and acted for the future. He had wasted his lord's goods. He was unable to toil for his daily food. He was ashamed to beg. He therefore resolved, by a private arrangement with his lord’s debtors in the settlement of their accounts, to obtain such a share of their good will that, in the time of necessity he saw approaching, he might be received into their houses. The “lord” (that is, the lord of the steward) heard of the sagacity and tact of his unfaithful servant, and “commended” him. He did not com- mend him for his injustice. He turned him out of his office on that account, detesting his conduct; but as a man of the world he could not withhold from him commendation for his cleverness and shrewdness in the plan he had formed for his future provision and comfort. What is this but the very echo of what we hear con- tinually amid the ranks of worldly men? Persons who will not defraud others, and who take good care not to be defrauded by others, and yet who cannot refrain from admiring the “sharp practice” of the less scrupulous, and even at the very moment when they condemn dishonesty, and visit it with a heavy penalty, yet speak of the fraudulent person as a very clever though an un- principled man. The want of integrity in the unjust steward does not appear to consist in his giving back a part of the rents to his lord’s tenants, but in his having embezzled and misapplied his property. The abatements which he is supposed to have made seem to have been, whatever might be his motive, but an exercise of justice towards those whom, for his own private interest, he had oppressed. In oppressing the tenants and defrauding his lord, the unjust steward fitly represents the conduct of those who at the same time withhold what is meet from the poor and from the Lord, appropriating what Providence puts into their hands to merely selfish purposes. Worldly riches are called “the mammon of unrighteousness,” not because it is unrighteous to be rich, nor, as we are inclined to think, on account of their having been obtained by unrighteous methods, but rather because of their being unrighteously detained from the poor and needy. Our riches may have been righteously obtained with regard to men, and yet unrighteously detained with respect to God and with respect to the poor, who are His tenants, His representatives in this world. Such an unrighteous detention of our worldly wealth is tantamount to the conduct of the unjust steward, who “wasted his lord’s goods.” But if the mere detention of our property beyond what is fit and right constitutes it the mammon of unrighteousness, who, then, is innocent? Alas! every one must feel self-condemned! There is, perhaps, a part at least of every man's property that, if all had their dues, would not be his. And what is to be done with this overplus, this unrighteous mammon? The answer is, Apply it to the uses to which it ought to have been applied before; not only communicate liberally of your substance to all those purposes for which you are intrusted with it, which ought to be your general cause, but, like Zaccheus, pay up your arrears. This will be “making friends of,” or by, “the mammon of unrighteousness, laying up treasure in heaven, laying up in store for ourselves a good foundation against the time to come, that we may lay hold on eternal life.” It is true, the mere communication of relief to the needy, if un- accompanied with love, will avail us nothing, and even if it spring from love, there is nothing in it that can, strictly speaking, merit the kingdom of God, yet, God having graciously promised eternal life as the reward of those who give but a cup of cold water to a disciple of Christ because He belongs to Him, a compliance with the one affords a foundation to expect the other. As God gra- ciously rewards even His own work in this world, so it will be in that to come: those who have sown sparingly here will reap spar- ingly hereafter, while those who have sown plentifully shall reap plentifully. We may as truly be said, by laying out ourselves for God, to lay up treasure in heaven, as if eternal life were literally the reward of human merit, and though when we have done all, we are unprofitable servants, having done no more than was our duty to do, yet, through the superabounding goodness of God, we may be said by these means to make to ourselves friends, who will bear such witness in our favor as that we shall be received into everlasting habitations. TJNPROFITABLE SERVANTS. “But which of you, having a servant ploughing or feeding cattle, will say unts him, by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meatº"— Luke xvii. 7–10. OUR Lord had just enforced two duties, which, from whatever side they are viewed, require much self-denial, watchfulness and prayer, in order to their performance. The one was the duty of walking so circumspectly as to give no cause of offence. The other was the duty of frank forgiveness. In view of these duties the Apostles began to see more and more clearly that they were not to advance by a royal road to earthly ease and worldly distinction as followers of the Messiah, but that they had to do battle at the very outset with their own corrupt hearts, and that this was a warfare which could not be conducted by sight, but by faith in Him who alone could give them victory, and so they earnestly, and in a body, made the urgent entreaty to their Master, “Increase our faith.” Our Lord, by His reply to their united supplication, confirms the º º º ſº) lſº Iſlag iſ rºttiſin |º titl III:11, itſlitſ III:1; º ill III: 1ſt Aſli filt liftºn, ſh farth Hſiſſiſſiſſiſſilſ, tilt- Thiſ Tſūfirſt ſº tº fáin litight ſºlutilizārī |||ſitſ liaſ ſail it iſ liſt | If Hiſt!!! | Tſui, hºſiting iſ ſit frn ſiljit ſtillá ſuffiti fºll fºſſiliiliº iſ lºſſ tº illuſtultſ, flºº illiſi tāſūP aní litkeil Hiſ Hürü. THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. Apostles in their view of the vital importance of “faith.” He says, “If ye had faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye might say unto this sycamore-free, Be thou Z/ucked up by the roof, and be thou cast into the sea, and if should obey you.” As if he had said, “These things which I have spoken are indeed contrary to all your natural feel- ings, and seem in themselves almost impossible to acquire, but with the faith which you ask, and which I am ready to give, you will be made more than conquerors. ‘Without me ye can do nothing,” but a living faith in me will so “strengthen you as to enable you to ‘do a//things.’” But there was danger that the natural tendency of the human heart might lead the Apostles to go from one extreme to another— from the depressed feeling of being utterly unable to attain to such an amount of "Christian grace as was required, to the notion that, with the help vouchsafed to them according to their request, and with their Master's testimony to its power, their graces and good works might become intrinsically valuable, and be so excellent in the sight of God as to deserve commendation from Him on their own account. It was to meet and obviate this tendency that our Lord spake this parable. The illustration used to produce this result was happily adapted to its purpose. The amount of it is this: a servant must hold himself ready continually to serve his master; having performed a certain piece of work, he must not calculate on refreshing himself at once, but must still wait on his master, and afterwards partake of refreshment. Still further, after continued and unwearied at- tention to the duties appointed him, he must not consider himself as entitled to the thanks of his master, as though he had conferred favors, or imposed obligations on his master. He ought to cherish an humble opinion of his services, and regard himself as having performed no more than mere duty. We must be willing to renounce our own righteousness, and to trust in the righteousness of another, even Christ the Lord. At our best we only do our duty, and have nothing to boast of. Claim upon God we have none. All that we have we have re- ceived. All that we are we owe to God's sovereign, distinguishing grace. THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. “There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day.”—Luke xvi. 19–31. THIS is confessedly the most awful of all the Saviour's parables. In it, as in many others, two individuals are brought before us in contrast, and the contrast is sustained throughout. It begins in time, and is carried out into the future state. The whole is so graphic and forcible that it appears like the language of narration, and not of parable. Some expositors have regarded it as a real history, and as referring to the family of Annas and his son-in-law, Caiaphas, whose Sadducean unbelief, in regard to a future state, and Epicurean mode of life, are here delineated and reproved. Put whether the passage is historical or parabolical, the moral is the same. It cannot, for a moment, be supposed that Jesus would use any embellishment, even in a parable, that would leave any im- pression on an honest mind inconsistent with truth. If the parable in part consists of drapery, it is not the drapery of error, but of truth. It should be noticed that the rich man is not punished for being rich, nor the poor man rewarded for being poor. Riches are no crime, neither is poverty a virtue. The different conditions of human life are an ordinance of God, intended to bind us all to- Bether in mutual dependence, by exercising us in the various charities of life, and riches are to be regarded as one of the many talents for the use of which an account must be given. l, is true at the same time, however, that there is, generally peaking, more danger to the soul from riches than from poverty. As riches afford the means of indulging that natural love of ease and sensual pleasure which the Christian should ever be striving against, it is too commonly found that the rich give way to the temptation, and instead of considering themselves God's stewards for the poor, bound to labor in useful and charitable works, they. are too apt to live for themselves, as if there were nothing for them to think of but how they can enjoy themselves most in present plea- sures. “Pride and idleness” too often go a long with “fulness of bread,” and the heart, accustomed to indulge its worldly and carnal lusts, becomes hardened in selfishness and sensuality. The parable warns us that this sort of life ends in misery. It shows that, although a man keep from flagrant sin, no more is wanted to bring him to perdition, than that he should live in car- nal ease and selfish indulgence, seeking his “good things” in this life, and forgetting the poor, treating them, at least, with as much indifference as the dogs under his table. We should frequently meditate on the insight which is here af. forded us of the world to come. The great truth is plainly inti- mated, that there are but two conditions hereafter—the one of joy unspeakable, the other of torment and misery—and between the two “a great gulf fixed,” so that there is no way of passing from the one condition to the other: in other words, there is no room for repentance in the grave. The reply of Abraham to the rich man's entreaty is remarkable: “If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be per- suaded, though one rose from the dead.” People are apt to think that, if they actually saw an angel from heaven, or a departed friend from the dead, they would be moved to a livelier faith than they at present have, and a deeper repentance. But what could such a visitor tell us that we know not now? It is not want of testimony which keeps us from living a godly life, but want of heart for such a life. We know the main truths which it concerns us to be informed of with as much certainty now as if one had risen from the dead to tellus of them. An impression might indeed be made on us by such a visitor from the unseen world. But im- pressions of that kind soon wear off, and after a time we should begin to doubt whether our senses might not have been deceived as to the reality of what we believed in, on their testimony. When Lazarus, the brother of Martha and Mary, rose from the dead, we do not find the Jews in general persuaded to forsake their sins, nor yet when our Lord Himself rose again. The fact is, we have abundant proof that these solemn truths are certain: we want only a heart taught and awakened by the Holy Spirit, to turn from evil ways to a serious and holy life. Such a heart God alone can give us, and He will not turn away from our prayers if we truly call upon Him to “create in us a clean heart, and renew a right spirit within us.” The case of Lazarus affords a ground of consolation amidst the various sorrows of life. The soul of this poor man, who had been led by God’s grace to seek the true riches, was “carried by angels into Abraham's bosom.” If our trials have the effect upon us which they are intended to produce, God will soon take us where sorrow and sighing are known no more forever. - t THE UNJUST JUDGE. “And he spake a ,barable unto them to this end, that men ought always to gray and not to faint.”—Luke xviii. 1–8. THis parable has been a great comfort to Christians while wait ing for the second coming of the Son of Man. The Lord had told His disciples that He would soon be absent from them. Eighteen hundred years have rolled away, and still the Church is as a widow, and still Satan, her great adversary, is permitted to harass her But has God been like an unjust judge? No, but He has appeared as & He did not hear His people's prayers for deliverance from their enemies. But it shall not always be thus. The day appointed for deliverance shall come. God will not say, like this unjust judge, - THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD ILLUSTRATED AND EXPLAINED. .upright is His delight.” “My church troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.” The Lord is never wearied by the sup- plications of His people, for He has said, “The prayer of the He will say, “I will now avenge mine own elect, which cry day and night unto me, though I have borne long with them.” Then He will send His Son from heaven to deliver His people, and to consume their enemies. - “Nevertheless, when the Son of Man cometh, shall. He find faith on the earth?’” Shall. He find that His people believed that He was coming? Will it not be as it was in the day of the resurrec- tion, that even those who loved the Lord remembered not His promise? The angels said to the woman, “He is risen, as He said.” Then, and not till then, those women remembered His words. Before Christ comes again many will be inclined to say (like the two disciples going to Emmaus), “We frusted it had been He which should have redeemed Israel.” While waiting for that day, we may go to our God in every hour of distress. He can bring to nought all the devices which the craft or subtlety of the devil or man worketh against us. We always shall find that in the end He will say, “Shall I not hear my afflicted child who cries day and night unto me?” This is one of the comforts of His children, that they have a God to whom they can go in time of trouble. Iłe is on their side, He takes their part. Whether it is disease or death that threatens them, or whether it is the persecutions of wicked men, or the temptations of Satan that harass them, the Lord is greater than their enemies, and is able to subdue them. He would hear His children at first, only He knows that waiting will exercise their faith. Therefore He bears long with them. Why did He return answers that ap- peared severe to the woman of Canaan P Why did He not heed the first summons of the sisters of Lazarus? Why did He suffer Job to pine with long sickness and sorrow? Was it not that He designed to teach His beloved this hard lesson, even that He hears them when He seems to disregard? This is a lesson that is not understood by the little ones in Christ's school; they eatinot bear delays, and think they are de- nials; but as their love increases, they can bear aftarent neglect, and even rºpulses, without suspecting the loving-kindness of their heavenly Father. They know that God is love, and they can reason upon His love and say, “He that spared not his own Son, out gave Him up for us all, will. He not with Him also freely give s all things?” THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN. “And he spake this parable unfo certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others.”—Luke xviii. 9–14. THE self-righteousness which is here condemned is utterly offen- sive to God, for these among many reasons: 1. Because it shows self-ignorance, that a man has not taken proper pains to know himself. Had he used the means provided for instructing him in “his most necessary knowledge, the knowledge of his own heart, he could not have been self-righteous. 2. Because it shows that he has not taken proper pains to acquaint himself with God. When we know the infinite holiness of His character, the spirituality of His law, the extent of His requirements, every high thought of our- selves and every proud imagination are brought low, and our only language is, “God be merciful to me a sinner.” 3. Because it makes a man put his own good deeds, or what he thinks such, in the place of our blessed Saviour's merits, which are the only real ground of any man’s acceptance with God. We are not to suppose for a moment, from the parable, that God disregards good and virtuous habits—habits of honesty, chas- tity, temperance, fasting, or prayer: far from it; but we are to learn that lowliness and humility are the necessary foundation for every Christian grace; and if we would be “justified” and at peace with God, or if, when we approach Him at any time, we would be accepted by Him, we must learn to draw nigh, not with self-complacent thoughts, but with deep reverence and lowliness of heart, “esteeming others better than ourselves,” and, above all, trusting only in the merits and mediation of our Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. We should also learn to look with as favorable a regard as possible on the good qualities of others; and especially, when we see any sinner showing signs of repentance and amendment, we should view the change with joy, and should both honor and encourage the least appearance of sin- cere contrition, as being that which is well-pleasing to Christ our Saviour, and which may issue in the eternal salvation of an immor- tal soul. Lastly, we should all learn a lesson of encouragement from the Publican's acceptance, since we see that God will not cast out those who seek Him with true penitent hearts and lively faith in His mercy through Christ. When we see how many signs of religious earnestness were in the Pharisee, we should ask ourselves whether we go as far as he, whether we are as exact in religious practice and in the great moral duties of justice and temperance, and we should frequently and sol- emnly reflect on our Lord's declaration: “Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” The Publican's ex- ample teaches us in what way we should draw nigh to God. May we have grace thus to humble ourselves before Him, and then, “having tasted that the Lord is gracious,” walk henceforth as obedient children. THE POUNDS. “And as they heard these zhings, he added and sºake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.”—Luke xix. 11–27. THIS parable presents to us the following lessons: Zhe Aresent fosition of our Zord /esus Christ. When He left the world He ascended up into heaven as a conqueror, leading cap- tivity captive. He is there sitting at the right hand of God, doing the work of a High Priest for His believing people, and ever making intercession for them. But He will not sit there always. He will come again with power and glory to put down every enemy under His feet, and to set up His universal kingdom on earth. Zhe present Aosition of all professing Christians. They are the “servants” of the Lord. The countless privileges which they enjoy, compared with the heathen, are “pounds” given to them by Christ, for which they must one day give account. Zhe certain reckoning which awaii's al/ professing Christians. There is a day coming when the Lord Jesus Christ shall judge His people, and give to every man according to his works. High and low, rich and poor, gentle and simple, all shall at length give ac- count to God, and shall all receive an eternal sentence. - Zhe certain reward of a// true Christians. They receive little apparent recompense in this present time. They enter the king- dom of God through much tribulation. The gain of godliness does not consist in earthly rewards, but in inward peace, and hope, and joy in believing. But they shall have an abundant recompense one day. They shall receive wages far exceeding any- thing they have done for Christ. Z'he certain exposure of unfaithful Christians at the last day. We are told of one servant who had done nothing with his lord's money, but had laid it up in a napkin. We are told of his useless arguments in his own defence, and of his final ruin, for not using the knowledge which he confessedly possessed. There can be no mistake as to the persons he represents; he represents the whole company of the ungodly, and his ruin represents their miserable end in the judgment day. I LIGHT OR THE WORLD). ºn AT THE Doo R AND Knock - - -— - ºs-ºs.º.ºz. Sºº-ººsºs Nºs Sº º - º - - - º - º º * * * this º "" ºul, and formive nº ºn ſ º | - --- - - - - - - - - -> Nº-ºº: --- ºv Nº- - wº º ººz - ºssºs.sºssºszezszezszęsz-zºzºzº --~~~~~ ... Nº - ººz. ººzººs ...) º PARALLEL–COLUMN EDITION. The New Testament Guſ Lºrd and º |Bºº Christ TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK: BEING TELE VIERSION SET FORTH A. D. 1611. ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS THE REVISED VERSION OF A.D. 1881. TOGETHER WITH THE READINGS AND RENDERINGS PREFERRED BY THE AMERICAN REVISERS Cºttºmſºmºl iſ lºt ºf tº limits ºf Øſº m ſumming ACCOUNT OF THE DATES OR TIME OF WRITING THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. Years from Years from the death the birth of Christ. of Christ. MATTHEW'S GOSPEL . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6. . . . . . . 39 MARK’S GOSPEL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO. . . . . . . 43 FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19. . . . . . . 52 PAUL’S First AND SECOND EPISTLE's TO THE THESSALONIANS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 . . . . . . . 52 LUKE'S GOSPEL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 56 PAUL’S EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. . . . . . . . . 23. . . . . 56 PAUL’S TWO EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS, AND THAT TO THE ROMANS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24. . . . . . . 57 PAULS EPISTLES TO THE PHILIPPIANS, TO PHILEMON, COLOSSIANS, EPHESLANS, AND HEBREWS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29. . . . . . . o:2 ^TS OF THE APOSTLES BY LUKE............ 3o. . . . . . .63 Years from Years from, the death the birth of Christ. of Chriss PAUL’S TWO EPISTLES TO TIMOTHY, THE ONE TO TITUS, AND THE SECOND EPISTLE GEN. ERAL OF PETER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39. . . . . . . *3 JOHN IN THE ISLE OF PATMOS WROTE THE REVELATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63....... 96 JOHN'S GOSPEL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64....... 97 JOHN’S THREE EPISTLES NEAR THE END OF HIS LIFE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............ 65. . . . . . . 93 N. B.-THE TIME OF WRITING THE EPISTLE OF JAMES AND THAT OF JUDE IS NOT SO CERTAINLY KNOWN, BUT SUPPOººº......., 33. . . . . ºf REVISERS THE English Version of the New Testament here pre- sented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this con- tinuous work of authoritative revision : first, the publica- tion of the Great Bible of 1539–41 in the reign of Henry VIII; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a suc- cession of honoured predecessors. I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 1611, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an indepen- dent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wher- ever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Steph- anus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only within the last two centuries; some of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. PREFACE. Their publication has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instruc- tive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate completeness. 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been observed. - The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms:— The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be fol- lowed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent pro- vision:- These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.’ The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not how- ever appear to have frequently returned to the render- ings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original. Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was as follows:– When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.” With this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid:— The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congregation, &c.’ This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words of I (126 R E V IS E R S ’ P. R. E. F. A. C. E. this class, the Translators appear to have paid much likewise to the ſour Companies to which the Old Testa. egard to traditional interpretations, and especially to ment and the Apocrypha had been committed, the results the authority of the Vulgate; but, as to the large residue of their labours; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered of words which might properly fall under the rule, they them: but the fact that the New Testament was divided used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in between two separate bodies of men involved a grave their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent many inconsistencies. These probably would have been - - - - with the requirements of faithful translation. They seem much more serious, had it not been provided that there to have been guided by the feeling that their Version should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by would secure for the words they used a lasting place in selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and West- the language; and they express a fear lest they should ‘be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing to- wards a great number of good English words,' which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same con- text, is one of the blemishes in their work. A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as ſol- lows:– No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal render- ings; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the most part consistently followed: — The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.’ The Translators had also the liberty, in ‘any place of special obscurity, to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion. . Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testa- ment was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and minster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was com: pleted in nine months, we may wonder that the incon- gruities which remain are not more numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision about two years and three quarters. Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the character of the time-hon- oured Version which we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak. II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American scholars; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. - The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Con- --~~~~ - REVISE F Sº P R E FA C E. 1027 vocation of Canterbury on the third and fifth days of selves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance May 1870 were as follows:– with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the para- ‘1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Author-graphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the ised Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. headings of chapters and pages would have involved ‘2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct both marginal renderings and such emendations as it may interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised altogether. Our communications with the American Committee Version. We transmitted to ‘3. That in the above resolutions we do not contem- have been of the following nature. plate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration them from time to time each several portion of our First of the language, except where in the judgement of the Revision, and received from them in return their criti- most competent scholars such change is necessary. cisms and suggestions. These we considered with much “4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the care and attention during the time we were engaged On language employed in the existing Version be closely our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the followed. various portions of the Second Revision as they were ‘5. That it is desirable that Convocation should completed, and received further suggestions, which, like nominate a body of its own members to undertake the the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever final form ; and a list of those passages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other read- The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committeeings and renderings will be ſound at the end of the of Convocation on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were volume. We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigil- ance, and accuracy; and we humbly pray that their |labours and our own, thus happily united, may be per- the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with mitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all faithfulness. English-speaking people throughout the world. ‘2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such The whole time devoted to the work has been ten alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier years and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years; the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of the original number four have been removed from us by death. At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the Universities of Oxford and Cam- bridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for the Re- vised Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised Version. nation or religious body they may belong.' as follows:– ‘1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into English Versions. ‘3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided. ‘4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. ‘5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Company, except ſwo ſhirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. ‘6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting. ‘7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. ‘8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when con- sidered desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.” the particulars of the present work. This we propose to These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and do under the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, consistently to follow. One only of them we found our-land Marginal Notes. - 1028 R E VIS E R S' PR E FA C E. 1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was con- sidered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that ‘the text to be adopted' should be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,’ was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and there- fore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimat- ing the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism have been repre- sented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a read- ing at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopt- ed were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside. Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alter- native readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases many ancient authorities,’ ‘some ancient authorities, are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Chris- tian writers of the second and following centuries. 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, “to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation. - In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. - The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change of read- ing in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two inter- pretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to de- serve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, Fourthly, alterations of the |Authorised version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages con- ſessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary ôy consequence, that is, arising out of changes |already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alter- |ations call for some further explanation. The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Ver- |sion have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was de- fended by them on grounds that have been mentioned |above. The problem we had to solve was to discrimi- nate between varieties of rendering which were com- patible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were sugges- |tive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the context for guidance. REVIS ERS’ 1029 PR E FA C E. . If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. There are however numerous passages in the Author- ised Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 161 I has pro- duced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be recon- ciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tau- tology; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so ex- plained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers, This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is ob- viously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to trans- late them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either “straightway,’ ‘forthwith,' or ‘immedi- ately. Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly trans- lated ‘straightway. Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version hap- pens to be ‘forthwith' or ‘immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles; and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. - This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow. There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seven- teenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combina- tion of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version by “when with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary parti- cipial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English. In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Ver- sion : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the correspond- ing form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. - 1030 REVISE FRS’ - Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been Here again it made in the case of the definite article. - was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is pre- fixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, con- versely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent; simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefi- nite article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiomati- cally possible: where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity. As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful; but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less diffi- culty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the com- prehensive character of such prepositions as ‘of’ and ‘by,' the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth century; and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 3. We now come to the subject of Language. The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that pre- ceded it. To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have PR E FA C E. habitually consulted the earlier Versions; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied out. selves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that gen- eral hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical litera- ture of our language. We have never removed any archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same ar- rangement in our own alterations; and in this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. - In a few exceptional cases we have ſailed to find any word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words of a later date; but not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. - In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, ‘The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be re- tained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.’ Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament: in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups: first, notes specifying such differences of read. ing as were judged to be of sufficient importance to re- quire a particular notice; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text; thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to require; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable It)3] - our predecessors. and analysed with a grammatical precision anknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been ac- cumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in question. Afew supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated,—the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quota- tions from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New Testament-all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few ex- planatory remarks. (a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has not been by any means easy: nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly con- sistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Ver- sion the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very fre- querit, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more sys- tematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Para- graph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870–73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the gen- eral principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense - away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred Text similarly had recourse to italics. has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, especially when there are slight differences of reading - - - - - passages. The notes of this last group are numerous, might nevertheless require to be present in the Version: and largely in excess of those which were admitted by and again, in the case of inserted pronours where the In the 270 years that have passed reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have Some of these cases. are of singular intricacy, and make it impossiole to main- tain rigid uniformity. (3) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean be- tween a system of long portions which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testa- ment for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrange- ment by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facili- ties for reference: but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of each page. (c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be ſound helpful to the reader; not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. (d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading 1032 R E VIS ERS’ PR E F-A C E aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clearlin the noble Translation which we have been called upon and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the to revise; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be words. This course has rendered necessary, especially found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short than is customary in modern English printing. of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of produc- (e) We may in the last place notice one particular to ling a Version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, which we were not expressly directed to extend our re- faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the vision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New Testa-expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare ment. These titles are no part of the original text; to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot for- these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave un- get how often we have failed in expressing some finer changed the titles which are given in the Authorised shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, Version as printed in 1611. how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect ren- dering, and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar We now conclude, humbly commending our labours form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added to Almighty God, and praying that his favour and bless- another perplexity to those which already beset us. ing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in Thus, in the review of the work which we have been his name. We recognised from the first the responsi-permitted to complete, our closing words must be words bility of the undertaking; and through our manifold ex- of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of perience of its abounding difficulties we have felt, more thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us and more, as we went onward, that such a work can throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholar-labours; of humility, for our failings and imperfections ship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. in the fulfilment of our task; and of prayer to Almighty We know full well that defects must have their place |God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus in a work so long and so arduous as this which has now|Christ may be more clearly and more freshly spewr come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there are forth to all who shall be readers of this Book. JERUSALEM CHAMBER, WEsteyſinstER ABBEy. $1th Mozember, 1831. -_ - | A. V. — ſ. 25. 1033 -- R. V. S. M A TT H E VV. T a Luke 3. 23. b Ps, 132. 11. Isa. 11.1. Jer, 23.5. ch, 22.42. John 7.42. Acts 2, 30. & 13.23. Rom. 1.3. e Gen. 12. 3. & 22.18. Gal. 3. 16. d Gen. 21. 2, 3 "dºn. 25. 26. ſºn. 29. iºn. 38. * Ruth 4. 18, &c n Chrºn. 2. 5, 9, &c. #1 Sam. 16. 1. & 17.12. k? Sam. 12. 24. 11 Chron. 3. 10, &c. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MATTHEW. CHAPTER I. Genealogy of Jesus Christ–His names, with their interpretation. 1 THE book of the “generation of Jesus Christ, "the son of David, “the son of Abraham. 2 “Abraham begat Isaac; and ‘Isaac begat Jacob; and (Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3 And "Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and "Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and “David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 7 And ‘Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; º, 10 And "Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat }ºn. Amon; and Amon begat Josias; isome 11 And || "Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about º the time they were “carried away to Babylon: §º 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, "Jechonias gº begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat "Zorobabel; ". 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; }*.*.*|and Eliakim begat Azor; º §: 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and jºi. Achim begat Eliud; sº, 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; º and Matthan begat Jacob; - § 1. 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom *** was born Jesus, who is called Christ. ** 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are four- ***|teen generations; and from David until the carrying away ... 2,1, into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying † away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. º: 18 Now the "birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: ºf When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before º . came together, she was found with child of the Holy ...'"|Ghost. im, i. 19. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not ń. ...] willing ‘to make her a public example, was minded to put * "|her away privily. 20. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary :*ke 1. thy wife: “for that which is f conceived in her is of the +Gr. Holy Ghost. º: 21 “And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his ºflui, "...", . for º º his jº. º . i. fºur, 2 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which º: was spoken of the Lord by the prophèt. saying, #3; .*.* * º . º . º: and º ...; toº." |forth a son, and || they shall call his name Emmanuel, which º being interpreted is, God with us. a E 24 Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel iº of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth “her first- born son: and he called his name JESUS. 1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob: 3 and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren; and Ju- dah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez 4 begat Hezron; and Hezron begat “Ram; and *Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nah- 5 shon ; and Nahshon begat Salmon; and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of 6 Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse; and Jesse begat David the king. And David begat Solomon of her that had been 7 the wife of Uriah ; and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; and Abijah begat 8 “Asa; and ‘Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehosha- 9 phat begat Joram; and Joram begat Uzziah; and Uzziah begat Jotham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz; 10 and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; and Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; and Manasseh begat “Amon; and 11*Amon begat Josiah; and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the "carrying away to Babylon. - 12 And after the "carrying away to Babylon, Jecho- niahbegat'Shealtiel; and’Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel; 3 and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eli- 14 akim; and Eliakim begat Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim be- 15 gat Eliud; and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar 16 begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the "carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the "carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations. - 18 Now the “birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Jo- seph, before they came together she was found with 19 child of the "Holy Ghost. And Joseph her hus- band, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put 20 her away privily. But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is "conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his 22 people from their sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shaſ call his name *Immanuel; 24 which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Jo- seph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his 25 wife; and knew her not till she had brought forth a son: and he called his name JESUS: 1 Or, The gene- alogy of Jesus Christ : 2 Or, birth: as in wer. 18. 3. Gr. Arawn. * Gr. Asaph. 5 Gr. Amos. 6 Or, re- moval to Babylon 7 Gr. Sa- lathiel. 80r, geneº tion: as in ver. 1, 9 Some ancient author. ities read of the Christ. 10 Or, Holy Spirit." and so through. out this book. 11 Gr. be. gotten. 12 Gr. Em- mantle. - A. V. — 1034 II. 1. – R. V. S. M A TT H E VV. The Fourth Year be-, fore the Common Account called An- no Domini. a Luke 2. 4, 6, 7. b Gen. 10. 30. & 25. 6. 1 Kings 4. 30 c Luke 2. 11. d Num. 24. 17. Isa. 60. 3. e 2 Chron. 36. 14. f 2 Chron. 34. 13. 9 Mal. 2, 7. h Mic. 5. 2. John 7.4%. iRev. 2.27. 1 Or, feed. kºs. 72,10. Isa. 60. 6. Or, ºffered. 1 cu l. 20. n for, wi. 15. -ch. 3.13. Luke 2.39. p John 1. 45 q. j udg. 13. º iſsam. 1. 11. CHAPTER II. Wise men worship him—Aerod slayeth the children at Bethlehem. 1 Now when "Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men "from the east to Jerusalem. 2 Saying, “Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen "his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all ‘the chief priests and 'scribes of the people together, "he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 "And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, ‘that shall || rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed: and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 * And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, *they ||presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. - 13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, |saying, "Out of Egypt have I called my Son. 16 || Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by "Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weep- ing, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 || But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside “into the parts of Galilee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called "Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled "which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. 2 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, 'wise men 2 from the east came to Jerusalem, saying, “Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3.And when Herod the king heard it, he was 4 troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. And gath- ering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should 5 be born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 7 Then Herod privily called the "wise men, and learned 8 of them carefully “what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may 9 come and worship him. And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came 10 and stºod over where the young child was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceed-l. 11 ing great joy. And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshipped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and 12 frankincense and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his 15 mother by night, and departed into Egypt; and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the "wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully 17 learned of the "wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 A voice was heard in Ramah, Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they 21 are dead that sought the young child's life. And he arose and took the young child and his mother, 22 and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he 23 withdrew into the parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. 1 Gr. Magi. Com- pare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii 12. * Or, Where is the King of the Jew that is born? * Or, through * Or, the time ºf the star that ap- peared A. V. 1035 – R. V. – IV. 8. S. M A TT H E VV. A. D. 26. a Mark 1. 4, 15 ----- Luke 3.23. John 1. 28. b Jush. 14. 10. c Dan.2.44. ch. 4, 17. & 10. 7. d'Isa. 40.3. Mark 1.3. Luke 3.4. John 1.23. e Luke 1. 76. fMark1.6. ? 2 Kings ... 8 Zech.13.4. h Lev. 11. 22. --- mch.12.34. 23. 33. Luke” 7, 8, 9. n Rom.5.9. 1 Thess. 1. 10. |Or, an- surerable to amendment of life. o John 8. 33, 30. Acts 13.26. Rom. 4. 1, 11, 16. ch, 7.19. uke 13. 7, 8. John 15. 6. ſº 1.8. uke 3.16. John 1 15, 26, 33 Acts 1. 5. & 11.16. & 10.4. r Isa. 4.4. & 44, 3. A. D. 27. Mal. 3, 2. Acts2.3.4. 1 Cor. 12. 13. * Mal. 3.3. t Mal. 4.1. ch, 13.30. ºiark 1.9. Luke 3.21. z ch. 2.22. tº Mark 1. 10. John 1.32, 33. a John 12. 28 b Ps. 2.7 Isa, 42.1. ch. 12. 18. & 17. 5. Mark 1.11. Luke 9.35. Eph. 1.6. Col. 1. 13. 2 Pet.1.17. Acts 8.39. * º. CHAPTER III. john's office and baptism—Christ baptized by 5 ohn in 5 ordan. 1 IN those days came "John the Baptist, preaching "in the wilderness of Judea, 2 And saying, Repent ye; for ‘the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And 'the same John "had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was "locusts and ‘wild honey. 5 *Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all judea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6 "And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their S111s. 7 * But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sad- ducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, "O genera- tion of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from "the wrath to come 2 8 Bring forth therefore fruits || meet for repentance: 9 And think not to say within yourselves, "We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: *therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 "I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: "he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 12 "Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will “burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 13 | "Then cometh Jesus *from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbade him, saying, I have need to be bap- tized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16 "And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straight- way out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened º, unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him : 17 “And lo, a voice from heaven, saying, "This is my be- loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAPTER IV. Christ fasteth, and is tempted—Calleth Aeter and Andrew—Healeth the sick. 1 THEN was “Jesus led up of "the Spirit into the wilder- ness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungered. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made ... bread. 4. But he answered and said, It is written, “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up "into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written, “He shall give his angels charge concerning thee; and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, "Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding highl 3 And in those days cometh John the Baptist, 2 preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, saying, Re- pent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 4 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food 5 was locusts and wild honey. Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region 6 round about Jordan; and they were baptized of him 7 in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees com- ing to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath 8 to come 2 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of 9°repentance: and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children 10 unto Abraham. And even now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast 11 into the fire. I indeed baptize you “with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not “worthy to bear: he shall baptize you “with the Holy Ghost and with 12 fire: whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly cleanse his threshing-floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan 14 unto John, to be baptized of him. But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be bap- 15 tized of thee, and comest thou to me? But Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer "it now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he 16 suffereth him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway from the water: and Io, the heavens were opened "unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming 17 upon him; and lo, a voice out of the heavens, say- ing, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wil- 2 derness to be tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward 3 hungered. And the tempter came and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command that 4 these stones become *bread. But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth 5 of God. Then the devil taketh him into the holy city; 6 and he set him on the "pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: And on their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou 8 shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, A. D. 26. -- through tour repent * Or, k, * Gr. ºf ficic- 5. Or, mc 6. Some ancient author- ities onlit un- to him. 7 Or, This is my Son. my be- loued in whom I am wel. pleased. See ch. xii. 18. - 8. Gr. loaves. * Gr, wing. the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high A. V. — 1036 S. M ATT H Evv. IV. 9. — R. W. *** |mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the * — and the glory of them; - - - ... 9 world, and the glory of them; and he said unto him, T- 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, - 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt º, it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou ſº: him only shalt thou serve. - h 11 serve. Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, * . 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and behold, "angels came angels came and ministered unto him. * p. 30 and ºstered unto him. - 12 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, fºr 1. 12 'Now when Jesus had heard that John was ||cast into 13 he withdrew into Galilee; and leaving Nazareth, he ####|prison, he departed into Galilee; - came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, jº. 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Caper- 14 in the j Żºli."...hi Naphtali: that it *.*.* naum, which is upon the sea-coast, in the borders of Zabulon || “...i. b.f.ified wi. spoken by Isaiah the 'º. ºr and Nephthalim; sºn - through - - - - prophet, saying, 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias 15'ſ. i. 2-bulun and the land of Naphtali the prophet, saying, 2T d the sea. b d Iordan - 2. Gr. The kia.2.1.2. 15 *The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by Č. of i. Jordan, ºny of the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles: 16 T. people which sat in darkness ... ºº: 16 The people which sat in darkness, saw great light; Saw a great light tions: uke º-º. - - - > **** Int and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, And to them which sat in the region and shadow ...” light is sprung up. . of death, where *** 17 " "From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, To them did light spring up. º #4. "Repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to §§§ 1. 18 || “And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, Saw two say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at ... brethren, Simon "called Peter, and Andrew his brother, hand. pºint casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. . 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two **. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and "I will make brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew * |you fishers of men. - - his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were ** 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 19 fishers. And he saith unto them, come ye after º 18. 21 “And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, |20 me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they †ark1. James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with |21 straightway left the nets, and followed him. And }...io |Zebedee their father, mending their nets: and he called them. going on from thence he saw other two brethren, 22 And they immediately left the ship, and their father, ‘James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in ‘... and followed him. !! -- t - - - the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their . *::::::: 23 "And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their 22 nets; and he called them. And they straightway . *... Synagogues, and preaching "the gospel ºf the kingdom, left the boat and their father, and followed him. where, * º • *and healing all manner of sickness, and all manner of dis- 23 And "Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in '. tº ch.24.14. - - ancle º:|ease among the people. - - their synagogues, and preaching the "gospel of the ºne- *** , 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria; and they kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all º brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers 24 manner of sickness among the people. And the .." hº diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with report of him went forth into all Syria; and they ". , Markar, devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the brought unto him all that were sick, holden with ſº . ... palsy; and he healed them. - - divers diseases and torments, 'possessed with devils, ** :*::... 25 "And there followed him great multitudes of people and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them. . #, r. s. |from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and 25 And there followed him great multitudes from Gali-io, i- Fº from Judea, and from beyond Jordan. lee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and " fºis CHAPTER V. from beyond Jordan. - t *āz, 7%e disciples called the salt of the earth, and light of the world. 5 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the in...] 1 AND seeing the multitudes, “he went up into a mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples § mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto 2 came unto him: and he opened his mouth and iº. 4. him. taught them, saying, -- ###| 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the ºl. 3. ‘Blessed are the poor inspirit: for theirs is the kingdom kingdom of heaven. : § 1. of heaven. 4 *Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be '. #: # || 4 “Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be com- comforted. - - author’ *** forted. 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. ities #º 5 “Blessed are the meek: for “they shall inherit the earth.| 6 - Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after . ###| 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. . . and 9. ; º, righteousness: "for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain *:::::: 7. Blessed are the merciful: "for they shall obtain mercy. mercy. - #iºns. 8 "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. #..., | 9 Blessed are the peace-makers: for they shall be called 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be ii." “ the children of God. called sons of God. ## 10 *Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteous- 10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted :** |ness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the king--- *** 11 ‘Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and perse- 11 dom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall för...wing. cute you, and shall say all manner of "evil against you reproach you, and persecute you, and say all f falsely, for my sake. manner of evil against you falsely, for my *_l A. V. -, - V. 35. R. v. S. M ATT H EVV. 1037 – A. D. 31. m. Luke 6. 23 Acts 5.41. Rom. 5. 3. 1 Pet.4.13. o Neh.9.26. 2 Chron. º6. 16. ch, 23.34, 37 Acts 7.52. 1 Thess. 2. 15 #, Mark 9. Luke 14. 34, 35. q Prov. 4. 18. Phil. 2. 15. r Mark 4. 21. Luke 8, 16. & 11. 33. The word in the original signifieth * measure cºntaining about a pint less ºn a peck. * 1 Pet, 2. 12. tjohn 15.8. 1 Cor. 14. 25. * Rom. 3. 31. & 10.4. Gal. 3.24. tº Luke 1 17. 6. * Jam 2.10. * 9. ºl. & 10.3. 10r. to them. : Ex. 20.13. º a luol **3. | That is, tain fel- ow, ŽSam.620. b Jam.2.20. cch, 8.4. 23, 19 & . 19. d See J 42, 8. ob ch. 18. 19. | Tim.28. 1 Pet, 3.7. º Prov. 25. inke 12. sh.188.9. Mark 9.4: -47. 10t, do cºntse thee to aſſend. * See ch. 19, 12. Rºm.8.13. §ºi. , 3.5. 'Deut.211. ſet. 3. i. * ch. 19. * &c. Mark 10. 2, &c. º ch.10.9. uk 18. 0.16. 12 "Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your re- ward in heaven: for “so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 || Ye are the salt of the earth: *but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, butto be cast out, and to betrodden under foot of men. 14 "Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men "light a candle, and put it under ||a bushel, but on a candlestick: and it-giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, “that they may see yourgood works, and ‘glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 || "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, "Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. - 19 "Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least.com- mandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do, and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed "the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said ||by them of old time, *Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That “whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, "Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23. Therefore, “if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 24 “Leave there thy gift before the altar, and gothyway; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 “Agree with thine adversary quickly, 'while thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 || Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, |*Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever "looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye | offend thee, "pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31. It hath been said, "Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32. But I say unto you, That "whosoever shall put away "|his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is ; divorced, committeth adultery. 33 T. Again ye have heard that "it hath been said by them ..] of old time, “Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but "shalt |perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, "Swear not at all: neither by heaven; for it is "God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is "the city of the great King: 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. . 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted P it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out 14 and trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all 16 that are in the house. Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the 18 prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away 19 from the law, till all things be accomplished. Who- soever therefore shall break one of these least com- mandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in 20 the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteous- mess of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill 22 shall be in danger of the judgement: but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother 'shall be in danger of the judgement; and whosoever shall say to his brother, *Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, *Thou fool, shall be in danger of the "hell of fire. 23 If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught 24 against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, 25 and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge "deliver thee to the officer, and 26 thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not 28 commit adultery: but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not 30thy whole body be cast into 'hell. And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go 31 into "hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorce- 32 ment: but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. 33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither 35 by the heaven, for it is the throne of God; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor *by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 21 A. D. 31. - 1 Many ancient- author- ities in- sert without certise. * An ex- pression of con- tem.pt. * Or, Moreh, a He- brew expres- sion of condem- nation. +Gr. rinto or into. henna of fire. 6. Some ancient. author- ities º oruit- deliver- thee. - 7 Gr. Ge. kenn- | 6 Gr. Ge. 80r. toward A. V. — 1038 S. M A TT H E VV. V. 36. – R. W. * | 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst * - Col. 4. 6. cºnst not make one hair white or black. 37 not make one hair white or black. But let your|| *:::::: 37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is ancient *...'. for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. more than these is of the evil one author- cut. 19 - - - - -1 tº - - ** | 38 TYe have heard that it hath been said, “An eye for an 38 Ye 1 heard that i id. A f ities 2 Prov. 20. eye, and a tooth for a tooth. - e have heard that it was said, An eye for an . *ś 39 But Isay unto you, *That ye resist notevil: "but whosoever 39 eye, and sºoth for a tooth; but I say unto Y9% ºr ** shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. Resist not *him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth rºck ::::::: 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. * # , , , thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. - 40 And if any man would go to law with thee, and ºrds at º: #, * ºver “shall compel thee to go a mile, go take away thy coat, lº him have thy cloke also. ... a ch.27.32. W1 1In twain. 41 And whosoever shall “compel thee to go one mile, is " :** | 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and "from him that would 42 go with him twain. Give . him that asketh thee. º, 3 ºut 15. borrow of thee, turn not thou away. - r - 'ſ evil **s, 43 * Ye have heard that it . been said, "Thou shalt and from him that would borrow of thee turn not ºr. *... 10. love thy neighbour, “and hate thine enemy: thou away. - - impresa ºut 2s. 44 But I say unto you, "Love your enemies, bless them 43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love #, a to that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray 44thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy: but I say º “. “for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; unto you, Love your enemies, and pray for them fºlz. 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is 45 that persecute you; that ye may be sons of your ** a lin º .. º: ... his †. to rise º º evil and Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to Thati, 34. on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. rise on the evil and the nd sendeth rain on tº i.§º 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have 46 the just and the unjust. º ; º º . º”. *i; º not even the publicans the same? love you, what reward have ye? do not even the of Ro: 7.job 25.3 nd if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more 47 "publicans the same? And if ye salute your . ºukº. than afters? do not even the publicans so? - - - brethren only, what do ye more than others 2 do not . #º: . º Beye º perfect, even as your Father which is 48 even the Gentiſes the same? Ye therefore shall be " & 19. 2. 1n neaven is periect. erfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect where. Luke 6.36 CHAPTER VI. periect, as y y perſect. - #. Of alms, prayer, forgiveness—Our treasure—of God and mammon. 6 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness jºiš, 1 TAKE heed that ye do not your ||alms before men, to before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no #phs. be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward || of your reward with your Father which is in heaven. 10. Father which is in heaven. 2. When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a ;: 2 Therefore, “when thou doest thine alms, I do not sound trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the i."... a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do, in the syna- synagogues and in the streets, that they may have łºś. gogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have ; : * Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 received their reward. But when thou doest alms, !';..."; * wº ººm- let not thy left hand know 4: º i. º º know * thy right hº 8. what thy right hand doeth; oeth: that thine alms may be in secret: an !... 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense ;..., seeth in secret, himself “shall reward thee openly. thee. ***|| 5 || And when thou prayest, thou shalt, not be as the 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypo- hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the syna- crites: for they love to stand and pray in the syna- gogues, and in the corners of the streets, that they may be gogues and in the corners of the streets, that they, sºme seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They ancient :* º *..." when 6 have received ... But thou, when thou * thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father, which is in secret; prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and havin and thy Father, which seeth insecret,shall reward thee openly. shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is ; . **** || 7 But when ye pray, "use not vain repetitions, as the secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall wº iº": º º ". they think that they shall be heard for 7 recompense thee. And in º use not vain .. their much speaking. repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that ºn . 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father 8 they shall be heard for their much speaking, Belfºrº 1." “” knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him. not therefore like unto them: for "your Father | * #:*| 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: "Our Father which knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask º: evil *...* art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. - 9 him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Ourº Many #. 10 Thy kingdom come. "Thy will be done in earth, "as Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. * :*.*. ºff '. heaven. . - - - 19thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, ... icº.4L ive us this day our daily bread. 11 so on earth. Give us this day "our daily bread. ancient ** 12 And “forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven tºº fºr to: 13 'And lead us not into temptation, but "deliver us from 13 our debtors. And bring us not into temptation, but º, *...t.a. 9. evil. "For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 14 deliver us from “the evil one.” For if ye forgive adºr. ...}}|glory, for ever. Amen. men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also tºº º, a 14 “For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly 15 forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their tres- º 2. ii." |Father will also forgive you: passes, neither will your Father forgive your tres- ºn. :*.** 15 But "if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will passes. power, *** |your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, ..." º; 16 "Moreover, whenye fast, be notas the hypocrites, of sad of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, ... *ś|countenance: forthey disfigure their faces, that they may appear that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily 1 a.m. Junto mentofast. Verily Isayuntoyou, They have their reward. say unto you, They have received their reward. A. V. — VII. 11. 1039 — R. V S. M A TT H EVV. A. D. 31. rºuth 3.3. Dan. 10.3. -Prov. 23. 3. * Tim. 6. 17. Heb. 13.5. James 5.1, &c ch 19.21. * Luke 16. 13. Gal. 1.10. Tim. 6. 17. Jam. 4.4. §ºn 2. : Ps. 55.22. Luke 12. 22, 23. Phil. 4, 6. 1 Pet. 5.7. 4 Job 38. 41 Pº. 147.8. Luke 12. M, &c. * See łºńs. 3. Ps, 37.25. Mark10. Wu Luke 12. ºl. *Tim.4.8. - * Luke 6. 87. Rom. 2.1. * 14.3, 4, 10, 13. : Cor. 4.3 J l *. 4.1.1, * Mark 4. &#. Luke 6.38. * Luke 6. *1, 42. S. Prov. 9. } 8. & 23. Act, *19.4% Sch. 21.22. Markii. 24 Fº 11. $19,418. Sohn 14 3. * 15.7. § 16. 23, :*n, 1.5, $º 3. 2. i:48.1% §ºw. 8, 1. tº 29, 12, tº 11. \ 12, 13. & iº. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, "anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men, to fast, but unto thy Father, which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 || “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: 20 *But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 “The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye |be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be dark- ness, how great is that darkness 24 * *No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. "Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25. Therefore I say unto you, *Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 “Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they P 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why takeye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin; 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed P 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But "seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his right- eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Suffi- cient unto the day is the evil thereof. CHAPTER VII. Christ endeth his sermon on the mount. 1 JUDGE “not, that ye be not judged. - 2. For with what judgment ye judge, yeshall be judged: "an with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 “And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4. Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. . 6 || "Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 || “Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For ſevery one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seek- eth, findeth ; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 9 * Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone P 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? *1 If ye then "being evil know how to give good gifts Y- *— 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and 18 wash thy face; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and 20 where thieves 'break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do 21 not break through nor steal: for where thy treasure 22 is, there will thy heart be also. The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, 23 thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of dark- ness. If therefore the light that is in thee be dark- 24 ness, how great is the darkness! No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and de- spise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put cn. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the 26 raiment? Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not 27 ye of much more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his 28 stature ? And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they 29 grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was 30 not arrayed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to- morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much 31 more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Be not there- fore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink 2 or, Wherewithal shall we be 32 clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye 33 have need of all these things. But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these 34things shall be added unto you. Be not therefore anxious for the morrow : for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. # Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto 3 you. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that 4 is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; 5 and lo, the beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypo- crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 8 find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son 10 shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone: or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts 19 7 6 A. D. 31. - * ºr dºg throw-gh. A. V. — 1040 S. M A TT H EVV. VII. 12. – R. V. * |unto your children, how much more shall your Father unto your children, how much more shall your * which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him P. Father which is in heaven give good things to them — ** | 12 Therefore all things ‘whatsoever ye would that men 12 that ask him 2 All things therefore whatsoever ye ** should do to you, do ye even so to them: for ‘this is the would that men should do unto you, even so do ye - ºn 22.40. law and the prophets. also unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. **** 13 ‘Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, 13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the "sºn". ***, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruc-l. ºukº is there be which go in thereat: 14 tion, and many be they that enter in thereby. “For tº: for, How. || 14 || Because, strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that lead-ºn it is a peut. which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. eth unto life, and few be they that find it. §: ; , i. 15 "Beware of false prophets, "which come to you in 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in º *::: sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are “ravening wolves. sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.|* *i. 16 "Ye shall know them by their fruits: "Do men gather | 16 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather . *m is grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every nº. jº., | 17 Even so "every good tree bringeth forth good fruit;|, good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt ºve §º, but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot *... :...' * * 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring " }** | corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth ; ::: 19 “Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. **. down, and cast into the fire. # Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not . . ; jº by º º shall º º d. shall . º º me, º . . "... ot every one that saith unto me, ‘Lord, Lord, sha into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the ºn enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the 22 will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will * * * will of my Father which is in heaven. say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not proph- º, i. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we esy by thy name, and by thy name cast out devils, ºr }... .", "not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast 23and by thy name do many “mighty works? And ...” *m. s. 2 out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works 2 then will I profess unto them. I never knew vou: | * ºf 25. ii, 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: p : - --> you: i.e. "depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Every One *...* | 24 Therefore, whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, therefore which heareth these words of mine, and ... is and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which Jºž built his house upon a rock: 25 built his house upon the rock: and the rain descended, *** 25. And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat #. ". winds .." beat º that house; and it fell not: for upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded :** it was founded upon a rock. - - 26 upon the rock. And every one that heareth these :* 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and ". of mine. and doeth 㺠not, shall be likened *.*.*.* | doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which ---, - ... . .” ** |built his house upon the sand: unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the ****| 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the 27 sand : and the rain descended, and the floods came, º:#|winds º º º: upon that house; and it fell: and . º: | ". . and . 1. º house; 47, &c. reat was the fall of it. and it fell: and great was the la Crcot. * * *. And it came to pass when Jesus had ended these say- 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these *:::: , lings, the people were astonished at his doctrine, words, the multitudes were astonished at his teach- ###| 29, "For he taught them as one having authority, and not 29 ing: for he taught them as one having authority, and as the scribes. CHAPTER VIII not as their scribes. - Christ cleanseth the leper–Stilleth the tempest on the sea, &c. 8 And when he was come down from the mountain, --- 1 WHEN he was come down from the mountain, great 2 great multitudes followed him. And behold, there multitudes followed him. came to him a leper and worshipped him, saying, :** || 2 “And behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, ** if º : º canst º: i º And º. 12, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, say- - 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I ing, I will; be thou made clean. And straightway will; be thou clean. Andimmediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, º;| 4 And Jesus saith unto him, "See thou tell no man; but See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself "|gothy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses com- :* that “Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. manded, for a testimony unto them. º !. #| 5 || “And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there 5 And when he was entered into Capernaum, there |º fº. " came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and say-i Gr. 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the ing, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the ** palsy, grievously tormented. - 7 palsy, grievously tormented. And he saith unto him, ... 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 I will come and heal him. And the centurion an- anºn. :**|-8. The centurion answered and said, Lord, “I am not swered and said, Lord, I am not "worthy that thou | author. ** |worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but’speak | shouldest come under my roof: but only say 'the . the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 9 word, and my "servant shall be healed. For Ilº. 9. For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under also am a man “under authority, having under in Luke me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and º: 8. another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; i. and he doeth it. and to my 'servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And rvant 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them 10 when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them - AS IT IS IN HEAVEN º AND FORC1VE US OUR TRESPASSES AS WE FORCIVE THEM THAT TREspass acainst us BUT DELVER - US FROM º - º Evil- º - - - --- - AND LEAD us NOTINTO TEMPTATION Cºve US THIS DAY OUR DALLY BREAD THY KINCDOM COME - º OUR FATHER WHICHART NHEAVEN HALLOwen BETHY NAME T H E C R O S S OF P R A Y F. R. *N_- A. V. – IX. 2. S. M A TT H E VV. 1041 – R. V. ** that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so that followed, Verily I say unto you, "I have not *.* 1. great faith, no, not in Israel. | 11 found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say 1 Many § 11 And I say unto you, That "many shall come from the unto you, that many shall come from the east and ||. 2, 2,3. º, east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, the west, and shall “sit down with Abraham, and author. ** and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: 12 Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: but . º, 12. But "the children of the kingdom 'shall be cast out into the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into º, . ** outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping man in * ** 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and 13 and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the "* in 3 - - - -: - - - hate I #; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his centurion, Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so . ### servant was healed in the self-same hour. be it done unto thee. And the “servant was healed ogrea ## 14 * “And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he in that hour. faith. *is saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he *. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and 15 saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. And he so." 28, 2 Pet, 2.17. jºjº, she arose, and ministered unto them. touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she * k Mark 1. - - - - - - - #. 16 || "When the even was come, they brought unto him 16 arose, and ministered unto him. And when even *** many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the was come, they brought unto him many possessed|**** ºśspirits with his word, and healed all that were sick; with devils: and he cast out the spirits with a word, “ #. 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias 17 and healed all that were sick: that it might be ful- uke 440, s: - - --- - 5 - o º 41. the prophet, saying, "Himself took our infirmities, and bare filled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, "...º. *I*.58.4. - … --> - - --- through irº our sicknesses. saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our 18 || Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he diseases. slº., gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, ** 19 “And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. scribe 19 And there came "a scribe, and said unto him, "Mas-|** * 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and ter, I will follow thee, whithersoever thou goest. . the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, ºacher *** where to lay his head. and the birds of the heaven have “nests; but the '. * 21 "And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, 21 Son of man hath not where to lay his head. And . ºal, suffer me first to go and bury my father. another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer 22. But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead 22 me first to go and bury my father. But Jesus saith bury their dead. unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury 23 And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples fol- their own dead. lowed him. - 23 And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples Lukº's 24 "And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, 24 followed him. And behold, there arose a great tem- **insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but pest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered he was asleep. 25 with the waves: but he was asleep. And they came 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, to him, and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord; we Lord, save us: we perish. 26 perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye * , , , 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and §: little faith? Then he arose and rebuked the winds and the rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a Sea; and there was a great calm. 27 great calm. And the men marvelled, saying, What 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man manner of man is this, that even the winds and the |MA is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him sea obey him P :. 28 “And when he was come to the other side, into the 28 And when he was come to the other side into &c." "28, country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two with devils, coming Out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, SO “possessed with devils, coming forth Out of the º .#. ºº wºing what have we to tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass do with thee, jesus à. SO11 jó. 3 art thou come hither 29 by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying, - What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God P to torment us before the time 2 - - 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of ºt thou come hither to torment us before the time? many swine, feeding. - 30 Now there was afar off from them a herd of many 9 ºr. 31. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, 31 swine feeding. And the "devils besought him, say- demova. suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. ing. If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd 32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were 32 of swine. And he said unto them, Go. And they cºme out, they went into the herd of swine; and behold, the came out, and went into the swine; and behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea and the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 perished in the And i. hat fed th 33 And they that kept them, fled, and went their ways into *P*** * the waters nd they that led them \tº the city, and told every thing; and what was befallen to the fled, and went away into the city, and told every §, possessed of the devils. thing, and what was befallen to them that were §º 34 And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and 34 possessed with devils. And behold, all the city º 3. when they saw him, “they besought him that he would depart came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, º out of their coasts. they besought him that he would depart from their CHAPTER IX. borders. N * * Christ cureth the Aaly—Calleth Matthew—A’aiseth the ruler's daughter, &c. - - - tº: 1 AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, "and came 9 And he entered into a boat, and crossed into his own city. 2 over, and came into his own city. And behold, 2 "And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, *- A. V. — 1042 IX. 3. --. R. W. S. M A TT H E VV. D. 1. ech. 8. 10. A. 3 el Ps. 139.2. & 6. 8. § 9. *... iiii. - Mark 2. 4. Luke 5.27. &c. ch. 11.19. uke 5.30. & 15. 2. * Gal. 2.15. i Hos. 6. 6. * 6,6,7, ch, 12.7. k 1 Tim. 1. on John 3. 29. n Acts 13.2, 3. & 14, 23. 1 Cor. 7. 5. Or, raw, or, un- wrought eloth. o Mark 5. 22, &c. Luke 8,41, &c. # Mark 5. Lake 8.43. think ye evil in your hearts? : thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.) lying on a bed: “and Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus, "knowing their thoughts, said, Wherefore 5 For whether is easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk 2 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitude saw it, they marvelled, and glo- rified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 **And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 T/And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disci- ples, Why eateth your master with "publicans and "sinners ? 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, ‘I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, “but sinners to repentance. 14 || Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, 'Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can "the children of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them P but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and "then shall they fast. 16 No man putteth a piece of || new cloth unto an old gar- ment: for that which is put in to fill it up, taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. 18 "While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daugh- ter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his dis- ciples. º T(*And behold a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment. 21 For she said within herself. If I may but touch his gar- ment, I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort: "thy faith hath made 23 "And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw ‘the minstrels and the people making a noise, 24 He said unto them, ‘Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 26 And || the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 || And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men fol- lowed him, crying, and saying, “Thou son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it unto you. lying on a bed; and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, 'Son, be of good cheer; thy sins 3 are forgiven. And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4.And Jesus ‘knowing their thoughts said, 'Wherefore 5think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, 6 Arise, and walk P But that ye may know that the Son of man hath “power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, 7 and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. And 8 he arose, and departed to his house. But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glori- fied God, which had given such “power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll; and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he “sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came 11 and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his dis- ciples, Why eateth your “Master with the publicans 12 and sinners? But when he heard it, he said, They that are "whole have no need of a physician, but they 13 that are sick. But go ye and learn what this mean- eth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast 'oft, but thy dis- 15 ciples fast not P And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them 2 but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from 16 them, and then will they fast. And no man put- teth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old gar- ment; for that which should fill it up taketh from 17 the garment, and a worse rent is made. Neither do men put new wine into old “wine-skins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish: but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are preserved. 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came "a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay 19thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the 21 border of his garment: for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be "made 22 whole. But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath "made thee whole. And the woman was "made whole 23 from that hour. And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and the 24 crowd making a tumult, he said, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they 25 laughed him to scorn. But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; 26 and the damsel arose. And “the fame hereof went forth into all that land. 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on 28 us, thou son of David. And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They 29 say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you. A. D. 31. 1 Gr. Child. * Many ancient author ities rend seeing. * Or, au. thority * Gr. re. clined: and so always. * Or, Teacher tº Gr. strong, * Some ancient author- ities omit oſt. 8That is skins' used as bottles. 9. Gr. on- ruler. 10 or, saved 11 Or, saved thee |Qr, this fame. tº ch.15.22 & 20.30,31 Mark 10. idiº i8. mºſ 12 Gr. this fame - 22. c ch. 4, 23. d Mark 6. 34 |Or, were tired and law down. e {{. 27. 17 ikings 22. 17. Ezek, 34.5. Zech. 10.2. { Luke 10. John 4.85. g? Thess, 8, 1. a Mark 3. * 14. & 6. ſº over. John 1. 42 c Luke 6. 15. d John 13. 26. ech. 4, 15. f See 2 Kings 17. 24. g ch.15.24. Acts 13.46. h Isa, 53.6. Jer, 50.6, 17. 1 Pet, 2.25. i Luke 9.2. k ch. 3, 2. Mark 6, 8. |Or, Get. m See Mark 6, 8. +Gr.a staff. : Luke 10. iTim.8.18. pluke 10. 8 juke 10. *Ps, 35.13. * Mark 6. ll Luke 9.5. & 10.10,11. t Neh, 5.13. Acts 13.51. & 18, 6. ºch.11.22, 24 : Luke 10. y Rom, 16. 19 Eph. 5,15. & 1 Cor. 14. 20 Phil. 2.15. lor, simple, a ch. 24.9. Mark13.g. Luke 12. 11.8. 21.12. *Acts 5.40. * Acts 12.1. & 24.10. 4. 7, 23. d Mark 13. 1,12,13. * 12. &2114,15. *Ex. 4.12. * Sam. Ac #, 8 Ctº 4, 8. #5, 10. *Tim.4.17. 9 Mic.7. 6. Wºr, 35,36. - A. V. — X. 21. 30 And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, “See that no man know it. 31 "But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 °As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, “He casteth out devils, through the prince of the devils. 35 "And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, “teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness, and every disease among the people. 36 "But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they ||fainted, and were scattered abroad, “as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. 38 "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. CHAPTER X. Christ sendeth his apostles to do miracles. 1 AND “when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power||against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, "who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus; 4 “Simon the Canaanite, and Judas "Iscariot, who also be- trayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, “Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of 'the Samaritans enter ye not. 6 *But go rather to the "lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 'And as ye go, preach, saying, “The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: 'freely ye have received, freely give. 9. "|Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor"brassinyourpurses; 10 Norscripfor yourjourney, neither two coats, neithershoes, nor yet fstaves: (“for the workman is worthy of his meat.) 11 *And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, in- quire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 *And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: "but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 “And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house, or city, “shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, “It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 °Behold, Isend you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: "beye therefore wise as serpents, and *||harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for “they will deliver you up to the councils, and "they will scourge you in their synagogues. 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 “But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak, for “it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 'For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 "And the brother shall deliver up the brother to geath, *— S. M A TT H E VV. 30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus 'strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought 33 to him a dumb man possessed with a ‘devil. And when the “devil was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so 34 seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, “By the prince of the “devils casteth he out “devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the vil- lages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner 36 of disease and all manner of sickness. But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compas- sion for them, because they were distressed and 37 scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is 38 plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye there- fore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth 10 labourers into his harvest. And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sick- Iless. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his 3 brother; Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alphaeus, 4 and Thaddaeus; Simon the "Cananaean, and Judas 5 Iscariot, who also "betrayed him. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter 6 not into any city of the Samaritans: but go rather 7 to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at 8 hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out “devils: freely ye received, freely 9 give. Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in 10 your "purses; no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the labourer is worthy 11 of his food. And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and 12 there abide till ye go forth. And as ye enter 13 into the house, salute it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be 14 not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, 15 shake off the dust of your feet. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that city. 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 17°harmless as doves. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their syna- 18 gogues they will scourge you; yea and before gov- ernors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, 19 for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that 20 hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in 21 you. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, 2. Gr. * Gr. See A. D. 31 1 Or, sternly 1043 — R. V. demon. * Or, In demºns •or, Zealot. i. 13. 7 Gr. * Or, simple Luke vi. 15; Acts • Or, de- livered him up and so always. girdles. T. R. V. X. 2 º - ise - - children shall is º - - d children be put to them tº —- O Or h E VV. is child an them t 11 men º deal Ew * * * º," "... - he nts, c Te rSec S. M. A and .." º shall º º they º I say in shall rise up up º: * y but . But * for ... cities | - Sila ---|-- 2ath. 's sake: - xt : - - hildren º **. 22 º nanne º be º the . through fant '. and the º be . my º - - ". Sanne s city, flee º have #. ºo: a º: ''. 1044 the º cause º º, ll be i. into 23 º in º e º of º "... º: lord. . – ~~~ her S. all ted of nds ity, flee | have y you, ill the bove for aS In 1 lze- 4. Gr. A. V. - he ſat arents, ha the e his ci y not C. unto 1. til - t a ugh ant se “Bee :- lze- ºn d th ºr pa ll be h to in th hall COIll - Israe '. is not : eno *serv house f his . A. D. and st º sha uret Ou e s n be nt : isciple It is the the in O is bul: * *ś". ". that º you, sº of ..". Serva 24 A º º call º there º *. I.T. º. - ** - - º - a w * * * "but in they Say u ‘till the Ster, no *:35 above his . e hall th refore: led; an 17. 12. 3 But ver, f Isr. his his ster he hav h mo not be 11 y c tº 23 :: for ities o bove be as 2 Illa / f they uCIl them ll not t I te hat y ** 8. ther: he cities not a t he led the cal/ I how m Fear sha Wha and w nd **i. ano er the le is inletha calle they - b, ! hat ºn, w t: a . A : ". º ºp the º º ". shal/ ed 26 sº º º the º . & 4. re hi oug is lor W in hing wn. In O hat Sinº SDCa - l upo - l the him re Gekar 12. :* 1. abov is en as hi b, ho is not be kno - id. t ess, sp claim ich kil fear ll A Acts .* 25 It . vant lzebu here is not - 3.27 h 'darkn r, pro whic ather in "hell. One was 14. 6. wd, and th use hold re: id that s ak y on t r in t id of t oul: nd bo P and Our º: a he hot house herefo d hid t spe e up 28 hea afrai ill the s soul a hing ithout y ll §º. 28. of t f his ot t ... an S tha ch y not kil th S fart Wit re a * 6. O enn in aled; kness, rea not be ble to y bo for a und ad a re m Lu them 'ear th revea in dar that p t are O Ot a destro old fo gro ur he f mo * 26 Fe not be Ou in ear, dy, bu ble to ble to *...*.*. f yo ... ... Gr. h. łº, shall 11 y in the bo - 1S a is a arr ll o irs o e a here a & 2.24. ts I te 111 ill the h 9 i o Sp fa hai ; y - t so le. ; º Wº ye hear ſhich º him whic d one 2 .*. *. ". º, Hºw I #. Luke 1.l. d wha them w her fea ing 2 an her. of : bu ar no "rows. en, "him aven. ill I kin. 5. an tops. not trat hell. farthing r Fat . Fe ..". ... .". im wi - º house- d fear l: bu 11n. In r a |f. t you ed. 30 hbered. many befo ich is him Grica." 4. *An SOu body ld fo ithou mber ny nun han n *me whic men, aven. . . . tº 28 ill the 1 and º ll nu n many; lue th nfess ther efore in hea arth: ñºs.m. to k SOu arrow Trouin are a etha 2 valu hall co my Fa e befo h is i the e I # , , both "º". ... : valu in 132 thos fore my "...'. .*. ****, troy t tW ll on ur lore *him W ; befo ll de ther d peac rd. r Isa. des 11O t fa - fyo of n en, nfess sha Fa *send p sword. father, #" - 29 Are hall no hairs o re are fore m Il. 33 co Oever remy e to *s but a inst his the º enn Sn very fore; y me beſ. heave ill I whos befo t I cam ace, a1nS and ..., far- of th t the there nfess ich is in im wi O deny t tha d pe iance ag ther, and a pen, in the 0 *Bu not llco whic n, him als ink no • *sen Varia mo law: He thing ** 3 'ear ye eshall her v men, I Thiſ t to at - her 111 ld. *...". Fea for ath fore 211. *|34 no lan nst her hold t of the * sp "Who also hal hich is d peac his Canic dau a1n f his than . daug man pen, 32 nfess er S r W. Sen. - inst d the - law ag hey O in ore or that See § 2s. ill I col hosoev Fathe me to : "aga the all ter in // be t ther th son d he ot ch. *|wi t W my COI rd. iance and gh sha Tilo love An is n ºut, 1 Sam 3 *Bu fore I am Swo t vari her, 36 daug foes her or that ne. me, Se 5. 14 33 ny be t that but a lan a mot ld lan's h fat d he hy of after hall lo ſº 2 Sam. lso deny k no eace, t a n her ehold. 37 n loveth at all wort llow *life s hall ºf * *|al “Thin send p to Se inst law. hous: ot that f me;. not d fo his "li kes soul r Luke 34 t to se Oine r aga r-in-law Own 1S. In rthy o e 1s OSS an deth my sa 11 or, wº tom. 10 e Ilo airl C ghte mothe f his an me, more . than m his cr t "fin "life for hat Rom Caill - I dau her 1 } ey o eth hter re ke tha - li he t 9, 10. 3. 5. 35 For the inst Öe th in Or aug 38 mo Otta He h his nd hat º 35 and agal shall other or da r doth n f me. *loseth me, a He t t Mar ather, in-law 's foes or in h son th afte thy o hat iveth ne. shall tººlſ, hter- an S father lovet llowe 9 wor he t recei ent in het #: daug d a m reth fa hat lo d fo 3 it: and Ou hat s propne eth a :*:::: *An t love he th SS. an that it; a iveth y him t of a "ecclv 11 *::"; 36 tha and f me. is cross, he d it. eceive th h inne hat I sha 51, * He a O s and n t r ve 11a. t an †. H. . O is n at ta ll he ive rºph eward ; far 11 es * Ps 13. W. me, tha - le. ife sha - nd rece h a p t’s r e O A ittle on: sº 6. than d he of n is life d it. he , a 41 lvet he Ilann ard. litt - iple, *::::::. “An rthy h his ll fin iveth m het, rece. propn. the 's rew these a disc is 4. Luke 38 t wo det l - sha Celve rop 1VC a an 111 an S of of d e hi - º "jº.". "... *'. "... we j ighte unto. the n O was º; h his t re h him het in he t hall r 42 ºv ive to only, sha an & 14. 6.25 l seth e tha ivet l rop - and an, S 42 - ll give ater he - made º O * *H recei h a p rard; uS inz hese sha old w you, had de- Luke 40 h Ille, eivet 's rew ighteo - of th - of C unto esus he *. eivet hat rec het f a rig Oilc of a cup I say hen J isciples, S. º: rec "He tha prop ine O ink unto laine is erily S. W. e dis ir citie f c. ch. 9.48. 41 ive a. he na drink. the 1 se h V rd. pass, twelv in their ks o º recei in t rd. ive to 111 ise lo cwa. e to his h in Wor & 10. 12. hall S Inlan - rewa l lve nly, - O W1 r it Cain ing Orca C - 11 the - unto John s teous 1ail S shal g ſafer o ll in n And i mand & and I r1SO said 44. 20. righ OuS II ever ld w : sha 11 Conn teach - the p and e for **** ighte hoso f co u. he d of to rd in isciples, k w *::::: a g nd w cup o to you, of en thence n hea is discip r loo them, # 10. & 42 º à I say un ER XI. Arist. e an end to parted when Jº, by "... "... º do *** * little le, verily º to º . thence 2 Nº. ist, he º that ered . whic nd the - .8.5, 8. discip > h his di SuS arte - Chr - 1Ou anSW thing ight, a ear, º ºf £º ... " sº º º *::::::: Mar 6.10. pa - scip > ison t > P nd te - rece sed. an have o- Heb. e to discip S. TiSO r ther Way all lind PanSed, Or hos - it cam elve c cities the p e, or 4 ano r way he b : clea he poor he, w c. **. I ding ch in hear S shou G and s he lepe, d up, d bless hbling untol - b ch. 49. man prea had - ciple - that ohn hear lk, t raise An f stun o say - c Gen. Conn nd to John his dis *he hew J 5 le Wa - d are hem. - In O an t - 10. 6, 14. ch a hen of thou nd s lan dea d to t CaSiO ius beg ***** tea W w two - Art Go a he d the che c OC Jes º 5, 2 “No Sent him, 4. l em, e: alk, t an - s prea d non ir way, *::::::: 2 ist, he s unto r? nto th nd se aille wº ised tiding all fin ent their **** Chri said anothe id ul 'ºni, “ , sha Wicil & 3. #: 3 look ared al - h ye - ht, an he de in. C. d aS - :::::::::: We nSWC whic ir sig ar, t to the in me. 7 An º: do uS a ings w thei af hea hed nded nto ePs. gº.". 4 Jes se th s celve he de reac e offe - u f Isa. again blin sed, a he go shall n all 15. 3. 57. 5 *The lean ave t er s - beg **i. 23. lepers d “the . he wh arted, J - 1 Cor.l. an lesse dep A 2. *u. up, *...*. they 3. 7 | – R. V. 1045 – A p. - - -- - - t ye - t Wen * - VV. ......... John, W. º ATT H E w udes ..". º ye *"... d, - ltitu ilderness went 2 e S. M - the illu he wilde t what ºzºntezzº - houses. - into t ind P Bu in soft ra. kings t? . . Many ut into out in wind - in 5 2 in “O he ancient - - went ye i; i- 8 with the n *... are see a pi º het ". - What he win 8 w mar ft ra t? to n a prop ics ſº- XII. 4. eming John, º ". * **, *. º ºft. . - - ern! d sha n clo 'houses. they fore d mu f ce, But than A. V. itudes conc "A ree A mat in kings I where ou, an 'ritten, thy fa itu e? e? A: - e in > ea, 1. *But unto y it is wr fore trant ya *P. the ºness . yº for º prophet? y 9 º I º . whom º thee. are born . - r - - ... : C, ---> reef at H *. tº, º: to º Isend my ºlio Th; ji º: thy nºg them º J. prophetſ h Eph. 4. hold, re O rop ld. Is thee. e 1. Il pre Amo rea ingdo * Gr. men what w more tº "ritten, hyway born of Who unto y ot arisen. le in th he days i. 9 But y ou, and homitis . reparet º are Bap- rily I say e hath n is *but litt d from t aven unto º of wh ich shall p them t hn the f; 11 Ve men ther he that is he. An m of he b t ch. 14. 5. say rthis is face, whi Among than Jo ingdom o of wo ist: yet than he. kingdo ke it by * ...?. 10 Fo ethyfa rou, reater t he king Baptis : reater t w the - ce ta ied Luke 1.76 er befor unto y isen a g t in t the n is gre until no f violen rophes is is or, tº seng ily I say ot ris is leas iſ now, f heave Baptist en O law p *if this him. l:Mal. 3.1. 1 Verily hath n that ist, unti t| 12 o the B. and m nd the ive “it, n **: 1 there ing, he Baptist, violen f John iolence, hets a ing to rece ars to “som Luke 1.76. omen, thi hstanding, he. the d the 2.É. eth vio the prop illing hath et his nºt *7. 27. w otwit than f John iolence, an suffer or all if ve are w He that liken t uthor- tist: n is greater days O h viole - hn. ce. F And ify ne. H hall I - the * - is grea the fferet - ntil Jo 13 forc hn. is to con 'eunto shall in ities heavºn, d from ren ||su hesied u onne. til Jo hich is whereu n sitting d say, ". 2 "An f heav propne for to c 14 un iiah, whi But childre ws, and d to herr. # * 12. dom o d the law p hich was is 15 is Elij him hear. ike unto heir fello 2 wailed, r 18 the king force. hets and t "Elias w r It is ar. let It is li 11 unto t dance; we ither ºn. §§ it by | prop ºf this is im hear. ion ? 16 he - tion P ich ca id not me ne il. hea gotten ła take all the ivett, let hi - nerati - unto enera whic dive di hn ca "devi breast. force, and 3 "For fill rece hear, this ge calling g retplaces, u, and y For Jo hath a i- ##". 1: difyew ears to I liken and marketp nto you, rn. He d they [... thrust men. 14 An hath hall arkets, t i ed u "mou Say, - king, an ºr, a demon. m Mal.4.6. °He that nto shal the ma have no 7 We pip id not nd they d drin inebibber, Or.ncan * Mal. 4.5. 15 °H whereu itting in dye d. 1 e di inking, a ing an Wine 7is or, v ch, 17. 12. But whº n sitting "Ou, an lamente 18 and y drin e eating and a isdom is: Luke 1.17. 16 T hildrei - nto y not la hey ing nor in Cain man, And wi ancient ****. nto c iped u ‘ehave and t eating of ma tonous. s! thor- ####|like u ws have p u, and y inking, - he Son glut Sinner in most an Hºli, ir fello ". g. We nto yo - nor dri 19 T hold, a s and - herein - ities º:3 the d saying, urnedu 2ating 1 hey say, say, Be blican ities w hey re read 6, 13, 22. 17 An Venlo ither e - nd they b- sa d of pu *works. id the c use t to ildren: 'iºn. : we ha he ne - king, aſ d of pu frien her ºv brai beca e un chil film danced; John cam d drin º frien - n. - ified by he to up done, in wo Il as in - - 1. ing an - ber, al hildre usti an were Chorazi had bee ke 18 For th a devi ame eating ine-bib of her c ost J Then beg works thee, orks h in you, Lº 35. He ha ſman cam nd a wine stified herein m 20 Ti 'mighty, : untº the hty w he yºu; º' Say, Son o onous, a m is Ju ities w ted not. 2 f his Woe if the "mig ere do th and ||. 19 The an glutt "But wisdo id the c repen! ! for o ted not ! for i which we sackclo Ore powers. - ld, a m: 2rs. upbra se they thsaida | 21 pen thsaida | Sidon ago in ll be m **10. Beho d sinne he to becau e, Be n done - ee, Be 're and long it sha iudge- . "º. "... º: º: º: ... . º: º *"... .."; 10 Many 35. 2 ighty wo razin ne. 1 d lon - wou it I s idon in rnaum, wn]". * Luke 10. is mighty hee Cho rere do ente they Howbei d Sido Cape "go dov ancier ** of his unto th s which w ld have rep table ſor 2 ashes. Tyre an And thou, shalt "g done . 21 Wo htv works wou tolera 22 as ble for You. ? thou had been We ities ignty y they Innore ll. tolera for y heaven works ld hav *ad be if the mig Sidon, ll be for yo 2n, than unto heav htv wo it wou * . łºnahs in ..". *. you, º, º º unto º: 23 §. e º if the º i. º º ...'. ºº u d - W :- t S : - bei - o * ... I say unt day of ju arºl mighty it to Hade ich were How land o 22 But I n at the *whic if the m Sodom, un dom whi is day. le for the k m or, hºis. 22 Sidol rnaum, : for ne. In in Sodo il thi rable hee. . "than praise º; º: ..". º been do lerable for 24 º . in ore º: than º º thou | Pr" 23 *Ougr in the º ". tole e. it sha judgement, Were rth, id- z See broug ne in his day more for thee. that of judg S ans nd ea derstal Isa. º: shalt be been do ntil this hall be than fo hee, he day n Jesu aven a d unde her ** Esha h have ined u hat it sh ment, ºn thes, in t t SeaSO d of he *.*.*. lºo. whic renna u, VT f judg id. I t hast At tha Lor n the s: yea, ings have to you, day of j d said, "thou 25 Father, ings from babe All thing that would I say un in the ered an :CauSc st re- 2: hee, O hese thing hem unto ight. nd no 4. But Sodom, S answ rth, be "and has th thide t - >veal t - in thy Sig ther: a th veh:10:15. 2 land of Sod. e Jesu nd ea dent, dids idst re asing my Father her do tim In a d pru - - nd di ll-ple of 1 : neit 1- * Luke 10. the a *At that f heave ise an S1 ht. 1ng, al - as we nto me ather; whom 21. 25 | Lord o the wi in hy, sig hiº; º: 2 the F d he to nto a See ther, L from good i ther ; a 27 lºfor n deliv 11, Save Son, an Come u fºlo Fa things es. . med g Fa veth e bee the Son, e the 'm. nd I ####|hid hem unt for s nº 9 *neithe soever ne kno he Father, to rev heavy la and 2Cor. 3.14. led the Father, ſo ered u ther; homs O ow the illeth are ne n you, ; Vea en so, re deliv the Fa he to w any kn Son w ur and ke upo t: and iº ; : ..º.º. hº dare heavy, ºil, º3. º: - e ve an al rest. k an my Johns. 35 an know ther, sa labour, me, ive vou mee For & 13.3. & no in n the Fa 1 him. 'e that la I am ill give y : for I am ir souls. - ; : ...". will revea me, all ye f me: for nto 29 ... º bath day fia. 1. the *. .. you rest. *and learn i. find rest u e shall find i. is lig - n the sab ere an 18. & 6, 46. 28 I will gi you, sha 30 ye d my went o isciples w to & 10, 15. and ke upon g nd ye Sy, an Jesus | is disc p and e John 13. laden, ly yo h art; "a ight ea cason : and his f corn, to is some l6. Take my in he is light. that s fields; cars O - id un ancient Phil. 2, 5. 29 /lowly burden At corn luck it, sa - t hor- §: and d my 12 h the n to p hey saw. it is no aut #; . ke is easy, º º ... #. *"... º . Phil 2.7, - you 1 yo PT - - he breac r t hung - he - - l S O t he he a da Hºly *For my CHA ning f bath-day an to But t disciple h. But h hen he . *** 30 *sees concer he sab nd beg 2 eat. ld, thy sabbath. id did, w how ! … 3. he Zºhar's nt on t ered, a - Beho - n the t Davi - him; n **** sº went an hung im, Be- him, do upo sad wha ere with tº the - Christ ſº time |. les were t. id unto him, Oil 3 lawful to - e not re * that were d 18did ea 23. 1 AT t º his disc *. to º they Sal ful to do up - hem Have y d. and they f God, an * Deut. an - n, 2ſ, u them, red, Sc o - ...” #23, the corn, ears of i. risees j is not law David as an hung to the hous Mark - 1. k the he P la t whic o hat - - 4 w ed 1n **i. *. when t les do tha ot read ºw with him; he enter | 2 thy discip ; Have ye º: ...'. eat “the hold, bbath-day. nto them; d. and *:::. and di **** 3 But ". Was an . hous 6. - hen red 1n tº did. he ente Lev. - 4 How *- —" known by his fruit. its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit. A. V. – 1046 S. M A TT H E VV. XII. 5. — R. W. ** shew-bread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, * , H: them which were with him, but only for the priests? neither for them that were with him, but only for - ... . , 5 Or have ye not read in the ‘law how that on the sab: 5the priests? Or have ye not read in the law, how Lev. 8. §1. - - - > ºi...” bath-days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple :*** are blameless? 6 profane the sabbath, and iltless P But I ºhº.º. 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is ſome greater profane the a; atn, and are guiltless u; I say {*}” than the temple. unto you, that "one greater than the temple is here. 'Sr. - *.*.*. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, "I will have mercy, 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire '..." ***", and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have con- ch. 9. 18. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath-day. || 8 demned the guiltless. For the Son of man is lord ###| 9 "And when he was departed thence, he went into their of the sabbath. "|synagogue. 9 And he departed thence, and went into their syna- 10 " And behold, there was a man which had his hand 10 gogue: and behold, a man having a withered hand. #º, withered... And they asked him, saying, *Is it lawful to heal | And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on jºhn S. i. on the sabbath-days? that they might accuse him. 11 the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. And 11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, ; :: * |you, that shall have one sheep, and "if it fall into a pit on that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit pºz.a. the sabbath-day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Where- 12 lift it out? How much then is a man of more value |fore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath-days. than a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And 13 the sabbath day. Then saith he to the man, Stretch he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other. forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it jº 14. Then 'the Pharisees went out, and || held a council 14 was restored whole, as the other. But the Pharisees inºi. against him, how they might destroy him. went out, and took counsel against him, how they ** 15 But when Jesus knew it, "he withdrew himselffrom thence: 15 might destroy him. And Jesus perceiving it with- łłº., "and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all. . . drew from thence: and many followed him; and he º 16 And “charged them that they should not make him known: 16 healed them all, and charged them that they should tº ſo. 23. 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias |17 not make him known: that it might be fulfilled *##|the prophet, saying, which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, *o, º: 18 "Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, 18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; *hrough #17 in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. I will put my Spirit upon him, 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. hear his voice in the streets. - 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. And smoking flax shall he not quench, :*: a 22 * "Then was brought unto him one possessed with a Till he send forth judgement unto victory. ºil. devil, blind and dumb; and he healed him, insomuch that 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. # ** the blind and dumb both spake and saw. - 22 Then was brought unto him "one possessed with a 'o', . 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch "no the son of David P 23 that the dumb man spake and saw. And all the "“ º: 24 "But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow multitudes were amazed, and said, Is this the son of †" | doth not cast out devils, but by + Beelzebub the prince of 24 David P But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, #. the devils. - This man doth not cast out “devils, but by Beelze- “Gra. *:::::::: 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, 25 bub the prince of the devils. And knowing their]... # , , |Every kingdom divided againstitself, is brought to desolation; thoughts he said unto them, Every kingdom divided "" Jºhn?.25. and every city or house divided against itself, shall not stand. against itself is brought to desolation; and every city *** 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against him- 26 or house divided against itself shall not stand; and self; how shall then his kingdom stand? if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against him- 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your|27 self; how then shall his kingdom stand P And if I children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. "by Beelzebub cast out “devils, "by whom do your ** 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then "the sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your Lukei.33. kingdom of God is come unto you. 28judges. But if I "by the Spirit of God cast out ** 29 “Or else, how can one enter into a strong man's house, ‘devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. fºº" and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man?|29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong 31, 22, 23. and then he will spoil his house. man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the g" * | 30 He that is not with me, is against me; and he that strong man 2 and then he will spoil his house. ** gathereth not with me, scattereth abroad. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that Hºb,64, 31 || Wherefore I say unto you, "All manner of sin and 31 gathereth not with me scattereth. Therefore I say ##" blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven jää * against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. "unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spiritshall “some º 32 And whosoever “speaketh a word against the Son of 32 not be forgiven. And whosoever shall speak a word . tº man, "it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but .." :*** against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it read * Tim: 1. in this world, neither in the world to come. shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 'world, nor ** i.*. §: 33 Either make the tree good, and “his fruit good; or else|33 in that which is to come. Either make the tree good, º. # **** make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and — XIII. 11. 1047 – R. V. S. M A TT H E VV. ch, 16.1. ark 8.11. i Luke 11. 82 k See Jer, 3, 11. Ezek. 16. ºl, 52. Rom. 2.27. ; Jonah 3. m 1 Kin 10, 1. gº : Chron, 9. Luke 11. 31. m Luke 11. 24 ºfobi. 7. lPet. 5, 8. Heb.6.4. 10, 26. 2Pet.2. 20, --- QMark3. 31. Luke 8. 19, 20, 21. rch. 13.55. Mark 6. 2. John 2.12. & 7.3, 5. Acts i. 14. 1 Cor. 9.5. Gal. 1, 19. * See John 15, 14. &c. 15.” Col. 3.11. Heb. 2. li. - *Mark 4.1. *Luke 8.4. cluke 5.3. dLuke 8.5. *Gen. 26. 12 thii.15. 25 some “an hundred-fold, some sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. 34 O “generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man, out of the good treasure of the heart, bringeth forth good things: and an evil man, out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. - 38 "Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and #|"adulterous generation seeketh after a sign, and there shall is no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 40 "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the |whale's belly: so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 "The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and “shall condemn it: 'because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and behold, agreater than Jonas is here. 42 "The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 43 "When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, “he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: *and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 || While he yet talked to the people, "behold, his mother and "his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren 50 For ‘whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAPTER XIII. Why Christ spake in parables—The parable of the sower. 1 THE same day went Jesus out of the house, “and sat by the sea side. 2 "And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that “he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multi- tude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, say- ing, "Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the fowls came and devoured them up: 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth. 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them : 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, 9 /Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because "it is given - 34 Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things P for out of the abundance of 35 the heart the mouth speaketh. The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth 36 forth evil things. And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give 37 account thereof in the day of judgement. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, "Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the 40 prophet: for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the “whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of 41 the earth. The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall con- demn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, “a greater than Jonah is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judge- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, "a greater than 43 Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit, when “he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless 44 places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. Then “he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when “he is come, “he findeth it empty, 45 swept, and garnished. Then goeth ‘he, and taketh with "himself seven other spirits more evil than *himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, be- hold, his mother and his brethren stood without, 47 seeking to speak to him. "And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, 48 seeking to speak to thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who 49 are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother 50 and my brethren | For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 13 On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat 2 by the sea side. And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and 3 sat ; and all the multitude stood on the beach. And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, 4 Behold, the sower went forth to sow; and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds 5 came and devoured them : and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth: and straightway they sprang up, because they had no 6 deepness of earth: and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they 7 withered away. And others fell upon the thorns; 8 and the thorns grew up, and choked them : and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, 9 some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. He that hath ears', let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why 11 speakest thou unto them in parables? And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given A. D. 31. - 1 Or, Teacher f Gr, saw monster * Gr. -nors thaw. * Or, it * Or, itself * Some ancient author. ities omit ver. 47. 7 Some ancies: author ities ade here, and in ver, 43, to hear, as in Mark iv. 9; Luke viii. 8. - _* | A. V. – 1048 S. M A TT H E VV. XIII. 12. – R. W. A. D. 31. ; but to them it is not given. ºch, 25.29. ark 4.25 Luke * 19. 18s. 6.. 9. Ezek, 12.2. Mark 4.12. Iuke 8.10. John 12. 40. Acts 28.26, 27. Rom. 11.8. 2 Cor. 3. 14, 15. k Heb.5.11, 1 ch. 16.17. Luke 10, 23, 24. John 20, 29. * Heb. 11. 2. - 1 Pet 130, 11. * Mark 4. 14. Jºuko 8,11. a ch. 4. 23. Isa.58.2. Czek. 33. 31, 82. jºhn 5.35. % ch, 11.6. 2 Tim.1.15. rch. .9.23. Mark 10. 23. Lºke 18. 24. 1 Tim. 6.9. 2 Tim.4.10. • Jer, 4.2. t ch. 8, 1. u Isa,2,2,3, Mic. 4. 1. Mark 4.30. Luke 13. 18, 19. - Luke 13. º 㺠shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 12 "For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing, see not; and hearing, they hear not; neither do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, "By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears *are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16 But 'blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, "That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them, and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 18 || "Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word "of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way-side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon "with joy re- ceiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by "he is offended. 22 "He also that received seed “among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it, which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundred-fold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 || Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares 2 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but ‘gather the wheat into my barn. 31 || Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, "The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. - 33 * *Another parable spake he unto them; The king- dom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, – |26 went away. But when the blade sprang up, * to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, * 12 but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, - to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 13 away even that which he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they under- 14 stand. And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shali in no wise per- ceive : - For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with thefr eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your 17 ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear 18 the things which ye hear, and heard them not. Hear 19 then ye the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he 20 that was sown by the way side. And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth 21 the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because 22 of the word, straightway he stumbleth. And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of the 'world, and the deceit-l'º, fulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh " 23 unfruitful. And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and under- standeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed 25 good seed in his field: but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed "tares also among the wheat, and . - rºtº- 15 brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 And the "servants of the householder came and said "ºr. unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy ... 28 field P whence then hath it tares? And he said unto them, “An enemy hath done this. And the "servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather 29 them up? But he saith, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard 32 seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, * Gr. A -ºnan that is ºn erº my. - 31 GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTFATIONS. §§ º º º | º º º : | s - - º - º | - - - - º WN N Nº. | º 2-3 - - s - º: - - º - - º º/ intº - - - ºft |\\ ºffl - | º | - º - ------ - - | º º º ºSN º N N º \\ N | W | º º - º AND SHE BROUGHT FORTH HER FIRST-BORN SON, AND WRAPPED HIM IN SWADDLING-CLOTHES, AND LAID HIM IN A MANGER; BECAUSE THERE WAS NO ROOM FOR THEM IN THE INN.—LUKE II. 7. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. }}}}}} L | ||||||||| ſill!!!!!!!! \， （~~~~！ №. ſaeT|× |-№. | №. ſſſſſſſſſſſſſ ſae ----ſiſi. | |- |- SA BEHOLD, THERE CAME WISE MEN FROM THE EAST TO JERU EHEM, WHERE IS HE THAT IS BORN KING OF THE JEWS 2—MA - S BORN IN BETHI , WHEN JESUS WA NOW - I, 2 777. Z/. - SAYING GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. № №， №， |- （） } ！ *UT wileN THE PEOPLE were PUT FORTH, HE WENT IN AND Took HER BY THE HAND, AND THE ， ///////// · % MAID AROSE.-MA TT IX. 25. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONs. L ^º º - §§§ { º º §: º § § º % % § | º º º Z ºnº % | - ==== - - s: --~~~- - - - UGHT AND *. º HE WENT UP INTO A MOUNTAIN : AND HIS Disciples CAME ºnto him. AND TA - G. BLESSED ARE THE POOR IN SPIRIT FOR THEIR's Is THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN-MA 777. P. 1-3- | º * | ſ * ſ S. N O TRATI S LU L IL ºf | Y. * - ER | ſ E | ſ GA N | º | | - - |ll N s º GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, | | | | | | | | N | | | | | || ºf H | || || A- | || || YY || || Wºº | | º | | | | - | | - ºil. --- | | |-- | º - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - - IRING AND THERE was A CERTAIN BEGGAR NAMED LAZARUs, which was LAID at His GATE, FULL of sores; AND Pº TO BE FED WITH THE CRUMBS WHICH FELL FROM THE RICH MAN's TABLE.-LUKE xvi. 20, 2* -º *— GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE IT_LUSTRATIONS | | | º | | -- | º | | | / =º º - º --- | | º - ſ inſt - - W. | s | - -| º | | º - - --- - ==E= - - - --- - - ==E - -- - E- THEN ALL THOSE NIRGINS AROSE AND TRIMMED THEIR LAMPS. AND THE FOOLISH SAID UNTO THE wise, GIVE US OF YOUR O\\,. FOR OUR LAMPS ARE GONE OUT.-MA TT. XX V. 7, 8. § A. V. 1049 -— R. V. — XIV. 2. S. M. A.T T H EVV. -- A. D. 31. #The word in the Greek tº a neasure containing about a º and a alf, want- {ng a little more than a pint. y Mark 4. 33.34. º,78.2. isRom. 16. 25, 26. ºº 2. 7. . 3. 9. Col. 1. 26. bch. 24.14. & 28. 19. Mark 16. 15, 20. Luke 24. 47 Rom.10.18. Col. 1, 6. cGen.3.13. John 8.44. Acts 13.10. 1 John 3.8. diſoel 3.13. Rev. 14.15. | * ch. 18, 7. 2Pet:21,2, Or, *andals. ſch. 3.12. Rev. 19.20. & 20, 10. *ch. 25.82. Pver, 42 **** ºch 2 *** :* 4.16, Aka, 49. Mark . . uke 3.23. Johns, 42. .§: *ls. - 3.Ch. 11, 6. * 6.3, * 4. John 4. * Mark *- 5, 6." " *- º D. 52. *ginnin º: L |kingdom of their Father. “Who hathears to hear, let him hear. went and sold all that he had, and bought it. that was cast into the sea, and "gathered of every kind: leavened. 34 "All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 35 That it mightbe fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, "I will open my mouth in parables; "I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 "The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are “the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; "the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, “and they shall gather out of his kingdom all || things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 "And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: "there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 "Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the 44 "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and *selleth all that he hath, and "buyeth that field. 45 ‘Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant- man seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found "one pearl of great price, 47 'ſ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore,and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and "sever the wicked from among the just, 50 "And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure ºthings new and old. 53 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 "And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 ‘Is not this the carpenter's son P is not his mother called Mary? and "his brethren, "James, and Joses, and |Simon, and Judas P - - 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they “were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, "A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And “he did not many mighty works there, because of their unbelief. * CHAPTER XIV. - Herody’; - 1 AT that time."Herod the tetrarch heard of the ſame of Jesus, opinion of Christ—john Baptist beheaded—Five thousand ſed, etc. 2 And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; i. is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works | do shew forth themselves in him. and hid in three + measures of meal, till the whole was - A. D. 31. 1 The word in the Greek denotes the He- brew seah, a measure and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and without a parable spake he nothing 35 unto them: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken *by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world. ... 36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the me house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, nearly Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. ..." 37 And he answered and said, He that soweth the good hair. 38 seed is the Son of man; and the field is the world; or, and the good seed, these are the sons of the king..." 39 dom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one; and ". the enemy that sowed them is the devil: and the author. harvest is “the end of the world; and the reapers ºl. 40 are angels. As therefore the tares are gathered up . and burned with fire; so shall it be in “the end of the world. 41 world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, “Or, the and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things ..." 42 that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, and ºn. shall cast them into the ſurnace of fire: there shall age 43 be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and "in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man 46 that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls: and hav- ing found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a "net, "Gr. that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every “"“” 48 kind: which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good 49 into vessels, but the bad they cast away. So shall it be in “the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the right- 50 eous, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 51 Have ye understood all these things P. They say 52 unto him, Yea. And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. - 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 54 these parables, he departed thence. And coming into his own country he taught them in their syna- gogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these 55'mighty works? Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary P and his brethren, 56 James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then 57 hath this man all these things? And they were *offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own coun- 58try, and in his own house. And he did not many 'mighty works there because of their unbelief. 14. At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the re- 2 port concerning Jesus, and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him. *Or, for joy thereof * Gr. powers. causeſ to statna. ble. - A. V. — 1050 S. M A TT H E VV. XIV. 3. — R. W. * | 3 | "For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, * -- |put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his --- ** || 4 For John said unto him, “It is not lawful for thee to 4 brother Philip's wife. For John said unto him, It #º have her. 5 is not lawful for thee to have her. And when he º; 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared would have put him to death, he feared the multi- 3.23. the multitude, "because they counted him as a prophet. 6tude, because they counted him as a prophet. But # *| 6 But when Herod's birth-day was kept, the daughter of when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of ** | Herodias danced f before them, and pleased Herod. Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her what- 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her soever she would ask. - 8 whatsoever she should ask. And she, being put 8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, forward by her mother, saith, Give me here in a Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9 charger the head of John the Baptist. And the 9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded of them which sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given her. 10 it to be given; and he sent, and beheaded John in 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 the prison. And his head was brought in a charger, 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her the damsel; and she brought it to her mother. 12 mother. And his disciples came, and took up the 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and corpse, and buried him; and they went and told A. p. 32. buried it, and went and told Jesus. Jesus. **** 13 | "When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship |13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from *:::::: into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when jºinčiš. thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him "on ºrº 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and 14 foot from the cities. And he came forth, and saw a " {..., |^was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed great multitude, and he had compassion on them, their sick. 15 and healed their sick. And when even was come, g.”" | 15 ["And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, the disciples came to him, saying, The place is Hº saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; desert, and the time is already past; send the multi- send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, tudes away, that they may go into the villages, and and buy themselves victuals. 16 buy themselves food. But Jesus said unto them, 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give They have no need to go away; give ye them to ye them to eat. 17 eat. And they say unto him, We have here but 17 And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, 18 five loaves, and two fishes. And he said, Bring and two fishes. 19 them hither to me. And he commanded the multi- 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. tudes to “sit down on the grass; and he took the "Gr. r. 19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to * grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves ****|looking up to heaven, "he blessed, and brake, and gave the to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took 20 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 21 twelve baskets full. And they that did eat were 21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand about five thousand men, beside women and chil- men, beside women and children. dren. 22 || And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to 22 And straightway he constrained the disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the while he sent the multitudes away. other side, till he should send the multitudes away. ** || 23 And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went 23 And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went *** |up into a mountain apart to pray; *and when the evening up into the mountain apart to pray: and when even - was come, he was there alone. 24 was come, he was there alone. But the boat "was "º" 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; .." with waves: for the wind was contrary. 25 for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch is 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto of the night he came unto them, walking upon the rºad them, walking on the sea. 26 sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on º, **** 26 And when the disciples saw him 'walking on the sea, they the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is an appari- furlºng, were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27 tion; and they cried out for fear. But straightway ºn 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it º:* good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 28 is I; be not afraid. And Peter answered him and 28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 upon the waters. And he said, Come. And Peter 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down went down from the boat, and walked upon the '. out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. |30 waters, “to come to Jesus. But when he saw the author. * 30 But when he saw the wind || boisterous, he was afraid; wind”, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he ities º; ##|and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. |31 cried out, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately . ºn is 16. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand and Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of . **u. caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, where- him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, where- * Many º;"|fore didst thou doubt? 32 fore didst thou doubt? And when they were gone ..." **** 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased.|33 up into the boat, the wind ceased. And they that jº Rºm. i. i. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped were in the boat worshipped him, saying, Of a truth wrong. thou art the Son of God. him, saying, Of a truth "thou art the Son of God. A. V. — XV. 28. R. V. S. M A TT H E VV. *1051 —. |- A. D. 32. - Mark 6. 03. p ch. 9. 20. Mark 3.10. Luke 6.19. Acts 19.12. - * Mark 7, bMark1.5. • Col. 2, 8. 9 Mark1.6, *Isa. §§§3. 34 || "And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; 36 And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and "as many as touched were made per- fectly whole. CHAPTER XV. Of God’s commandments, and men's traditions. 1 THEN “came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, - 2 *Why do thy disciples transgress “the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded, saying, "Honour thy father and mother: and, “He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 Butye say, Whosoevershall say to his father or his mother, 'It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 * Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 8. "This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain do they worship me, 'teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 10 || “And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand: 11 "Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; % but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said, "Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: "they be blind leaders of the blind. 16. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 "Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said, "Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand, that "whatsoever entereth in at the mouthgoeth into the belly, and is castoutinto the draught? 18 But "those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 "For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, |adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. 21 || “Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send heraway; for she crieth afterus. 24 But he answered and said, “I am not sent but unto the |lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the º, children's bread and to cast it to “dogs. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And S " daughter was made whole from that very hour. 34 And when they had crossed over, they came to the 35 land, unto Gennesaret. And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick; 36 and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole. 15 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Phari- 2 sees and scribes, saying, Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they 3 wash not their hands when they eat bread. And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of 4your tradition? For God said, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil of 5 father or mother, let him "die the death. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been 6 profited by me is given to God; he shall not honour his father”. And ye have made void the 7 *word of God because of your tradition. Ye hypo- crites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people honoureth me with their lips; But their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said unto 11 them, Hear, and understand: Not that which enter- eth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. 12 Then came the disciples, and said unto him, Know- est thou that the Pharisees were “offended, when 13 they heard this saying? But he answered and said, Every “plant which my heavenly Father 14 planted not, shall be rooted up. Let them alone: they are blind guides. And if the blind guide the 15 blind, both shall fall into a pit. And Peter an- swered and said unto him, Declare unto us the 16 parable. And he said, Are ye also even yet with- 17 out understanding 2 Perceive ye not, that whatso- ever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, 18 and is cast out into the draught? But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of 19 the heart; and they defile the man. For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 20 fornications, thefts, false witness, railings: these are the things which defile the man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man. 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into 22 the parts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a Ca- naanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a 23"devil. But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her 24 away; for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the 25 house of Israel. But she came and worshipped 26 him, saying, Lord, help me. And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's 27 "bread and cast it to the dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs 28 which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And A. D. 52. -- 1 Or, surely die 2 Some ancient author- ities add or his mother. * Some ancient author- ities read law. 4. Gr. caused to stumn- ble. 5 Gr, planting * Gr, re- mon. * Or, les, her daughter was healed from that hour. *— —T - - - A. V. — 1652 - S. M A TT H E VV. xv. 20. R. V. ------------→ Ap *...* 29 "And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh 'unto 29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto º ymark i. the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the moun- - *... is down there. - - - - 30 tain, and sat there. And there came unto him .*.*.*. 30 “And great multitudes came unto him, having with them great multitudes, having with them the lame 6. those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, - º - ch. 11. 5. - blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they Luke 7:22. and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them: cast them down at his feet; and he healed them: 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw 31 insomuch that the multitude wondered, when the - the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, " . - - - y saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and the and the blind to see : and th lorified the God of Israel. - - - - *"... ºrjº."...'...". .*.*.*. ºf bindºsing and the ºr I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue fied the God of Israel. - - - - - - - - - - 32 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I I have compassion on the multitude because the will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. - - ; - hree d ãh hi y 32 Kings 33 . And his disciples’say ... him. When should ºc continue with me now three days and have nothing * 43. have so much . in tº. as to fili so great al., 2^* and I would not send them away fasting, lest - so g |33 haply they faint in the way. And the disciples say multitude P - 3.Andjeºsath unºhºm, Hºyºnºyloaveshave ye? "... .". "...º..."...",". And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 34 And Jesus saith" unto them. How many loaves 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the have ye? And they said Seven, and a few small ground. - - - - **ś 36 And “he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and “gave 35 fishes. And he commanded the multitude to sit # * *|†, - - - - | 36 down on the ground; and he took the seven loaves - anks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the - - ** disciples to the multitude and the fishes; and he gave thanks and brake, and 37 And they did all eat, and were filled; and they took up sº to the disciples, and the disciples to the multi- 37tudes. And they did all eat, and were filled: and of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. they took up that which remained over of the 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside 38 broken pieces, seven baskets full. And they that women and children. did eat were four thousand men, beside women and ** | 39 /And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and 39 children. And he sent away the multitudes, and came into the coasts of Magdala. entered into the boat, and came into the borders of - CHAPTER XVI. Magadan. -" 7%e Pharisees require a sign. - - 16 And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempt- § 1 THE "Pharisees also with the Sadduceescame and tempt- ing him asked him to shew them a sign from heaven.º. ** |ing, desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 But he answered and said unto them, "When it is º ** *- 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the ... fºr 1.22. lye say, ſº will be fair weather: for the sky is red. 3 heaven is red And in the morning. /z will be foul . - S- and 0. 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day: for the sky is red and lowering. Oye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but canyenotdiscern the signs of the times? **.*.*. 4 "A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign weather to-day: for the heaven is red and lowring. wer.” aro Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but .ad 4 ye cannot discern the signs of the times. An evil by som" and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and ... of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed. there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of cent :** | 5 And, when his disciples were come to the other side, Jonah. And he left them, and departed. . they had forgotten to take bread. 5 And the disciples came to the other side and for- impor. ***| 6 || Then Jesus said unto them, "Take heed and beware of 6 got to take “bread. And Jesus said unto them, Take ". :- thor- the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and º: 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is be- y g ying 7 Sadducees. And they reasoned among themselves, 'º cause we have taken no bread. - - - 3. - - - loave. 8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of 8 saying, “We took no bread. And Jesus perceiving soºn little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye it said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among ... have brought no bread P 9 yourselves, because ye have no “bread P Do ye not ..., bread. $º. 9 “Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of " || f the five thousand.and how manvbaskets vetook up? 4. 4. Basket º 91. - y ye p the five thousand, and how many “baskets ye took i. ſch-15.34. 10 "Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and 10 up 2 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, 9 and how many baskets ye took up 2 n. . . . . ! 10 ren. 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not 11 and how many baskets ye took up P. How is it that . ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concern- different to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven ... . Pharisees and of the ºil. ing “bread P But beware of the leaven of the . 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not be-12 Pharisees and Sadducees. Then understood they Many a Marks. - - - #. ** ware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Phari- how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of . *** sees and of the Sadducees. *bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and ities *** 13 * When Jesus came unto the coasts of Cesarea Phil- Sadducees. ..., , 9. - - - - - - - º; ippi, he asked his disciples, saying, "Whom do men say that 13 ... Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea . *:::::: I, the Son of man, am P Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men ... ** 14 And they said, "Some say that thou art John the Baptist: 14 say “that the Son of man is? And they said, Some say on ser & 11. 27. *:::::: * some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. John the Baptist; some, Elijah: and others, Jeremiah, *... łº, 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am 7 15 or one of the prophets. He saith unto them, But who ſº." Heb i. 23. 16 And Simon Peter answered and said, ‘Thou art the 16 say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and tº 1s. Christ, the Son of the living God. said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. - A. V. – XVII. 14. S. M A TT H E VV. 1053 – R. V. * 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art ºn 2.s. thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood. hath not re- thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not ** vealed it unto thee, but 'my Father which is in heaven. revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in § 1. 16. 18 And I say also unto thee, That "thou art Peter, and 18 heaven. And I also say unto thee, that thou art *** "upon this rock I will build my church: and "the gates of "Peter, and upon this ‘rock I will build my church; º hell shall not prevail against it. - and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. §º 19 "And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of 19 I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of º, heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth º, bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth. shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt ºhnº, shall be loosed in heaven. 20 loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Then ºr.º. 20 "Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no charged he the disciples that they should tell no man *::::::: man that he was Jesus the Christ. that he was the Christ. ; 21 From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his 21 . From that time began "Jesus to shew unto his tº disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and ##|nany things of the elders, and chief priests, and scribes, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests *** * be killed, and be raised again the third day. and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be º 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, say- 22 raised up. And Peter took him, and began to re- §e ing, t be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee; buke him, saying, “Be it far from thee, Lord : this º 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind 23 shall never be unto thee. But he turned, and sº me, "Satan; ‘thou art an offence unto me: for thou savour- said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : thou **|est not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. art a stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest ## 24 || "Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will 24 not the things of God, but the things of men. Then inal. . . me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, . º .. º º *. . conne & Lukei; and follow me. after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, * 25 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it; and 25 and follow me. For whosoever would . his "life * whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his “life for ###| 26. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole 26 my sake shall, find it. For what shall a man be ; . º º soul? or "what shall a man give in º º º the whole world, . º: Zech.ii.5. exchange for his sou his "life 2 or what shall a man give in exchange for * 27 For the son of man shall come in the glory of his 27 his "life? For the Son of ... shall come in the ###|Father, “with his angels; “and then he shall reward every glory of his Father with his angels; and then shall º, man according to his works. he render unto every man according to his "deeds. Jer, 17.1 - o - ry > #: i. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some of them that ; which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man com- stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death. till r. 5.10. - - - - y ; ing in his kingdom. CHAPTER XVII. they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. tº: The transfiguration of Christ—Ae healeth the lunatic. 17 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, ***. l AND “after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them tº: his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, 2 up into a high mountain apart: and he was trans- * And was transfigured before them.; and his face did figured before them, and his face did shine as the shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. > d hi - b hit the light tº appeared ºntº them Moºs and sº... ."...'...". lias talking with him. > 4 Then º Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good 4 Elijah talking with him. And Peter answered, and for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three taber- said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: $2 pet 1 nacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. if thou wilt, I will make here three 'tabernacles ; one º, 5 "While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. § them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said, “This 5 While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud *** is my beloved Son, “in whom I am well pleased: “hear ye him. overshadowed them : and behold, a voice out of the º ... when . ºple heard it, §. fell on their face, 6 cloud, º º i. my º sº ..". Acts 3.22, and were sore afraid. am well pleased ; hear ye him. nCI Winen tile ºr. .." . ºme and "touched them, and said, Arise, ...º.º. jº. fell on . . . ". gi and be not afraid. Sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them an º: 8 And when they had liſted up their eyes, they saw no. 8 said, Arise, and be not afraid. And liſting up their Ach º man, save Jesus only. - - eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. §§ 9 And as they came down from the mountain, "Jesus, 9 And as they were coming down from the moun- ** charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the tain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision *Mal. 4. Son of man be risen again from the dead. , to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the §: 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, ‘Why then say 10 dead. And his disciples asked him, saying, Why º the scribes, that Elias must first come P then say the scribes that Elijah must first come P Hºli, 11...And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly 11 And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, * #; shall first come, and “restore all. things: 12 and shall restore all things: but I say unto you, º: 12 “But I say unto you, that Elias is come already, and they that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, .h, 14.3 knew him not, but "have done unto him whatsoever they but did unto him whatsoever they listed. Even so º, º listed: likewise "shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 shall the Son of man also suffer of them. Then ºil 13 “Then the disciples understood that he spake unto understood the disciples that he spake unto them of ** them of John the Baptist. - John the Baptist. º,8. 14 **And when they were come to the multitude, there 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a cert: a man kneeling down to him, and saying, came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, *~ - - - A. D. 32. 1 Gr. Petros. 2. Gr. petra * Some ancient author- ities read Jesus Christ. 4 or, God have mercy on thc. * Or, * Gr. doing, 7 Or, booths - A. V. — 1054 - S. M A TT H E VV. XVII. 15. — R. W. * 15 Lord, have mercy on my son; for he is lunatic, and 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, -- sore vexed, for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft into and suffereth grievously: for oft-times he falleth into the water. - - - 16 the fire, and oft-times into the water. And I brought 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. not cure him. 17And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and per- 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse - - - pe generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall Yºº gº”. how long shall I be with you? how I suffer you? Bring him hither to me. long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, and he departed out of 18 And Jesus rebuked him; and the 'devil went out him : and the child was cured from that very hour. from him : and the boy was cured from that hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why |19then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, could not we cast him out? 20Why could not we cast it out? And he saith unto *| 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: them, Because of your little faith: for verily I say ń.m., for verily I say unto you, *If ye have faith as a grain of unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, tº mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove | ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to *** [hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. shall be impossible unto you.” 21 Howbeit, this kind goeth notout, butby prayerandfasting. 22 And while they "abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto ºl. 22 "And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the º: The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 hands of men; and they shall kill him, and the third ... tº 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be day he shall be raised up. And they were exceed- łºś. raised again. And they were exceeding sorry. ing sorry. *ś. 24 " And when they were come to Capernaum, they that 24 . And when they were come to Capernaum, they fans. received | tribute-money, came to Peter, and said, Doth not that received the “half-shekel came to Peter, and said, h."your master pay tribute? 25 Doth not your "master pay the “half-shekel ? He ..., || 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, *::::::: house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, teen Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or Simon P the kings of the earth, from whom do they §30. tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? receive toll or tribute P from their sons, or from **| 26 Peter saith unto him, Ofstrangers. Jesus saith unto 26 strangers ? And when he said, From strangers, him, Then are the children free. Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. !”. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou |27 But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the :... to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first :::::::"|cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, :* shalt find ||a piece of money: that take, and give unto them thou shalt find a “shekel: that take, and give unto ... for me and thee. them for me and thee CHAPTER XVIII. - Christ teacheth to be humble–Zouching offences, and forgiving one another. 18. In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, tººk" || 1 AT “the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, say- Who then is 'greatest in the kingdom of heaven? º;"|ing, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? . . . . 2 And he called to him a little child, and set him in 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in 3 the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, DPs. 131.2 º º of them, b Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye ºn ig iſ. nd said, Verily I say unto you, *Except ye be con- shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven *19. verted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into e Kingdo º: iikois. the kingdom of heaven. 4.Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this }%. , || 4 “Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little little child, the same is the 'greatest in the kingdom # , , , child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little º 5 And whoso "shall receive one such little child in my 6 child in my name receiveth me: but whoso shall #.''}; namº receiveth me. - - cause one of these little ones which believe on me iº 6. But, whoso shall offend º: of º . which to stumble, it is profitable for him that “a great mill- inke it. 1, believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were stone should be hanged about his neck, and that he 2. hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the 7 sh la in the depth of th W depth of the sea. should be sunk in the epth of the sea. Woe unto Luke it. 7 wounto the world because of offences for ſit must the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it icor. ii. needs be that offences come; but "wo to that man by whom must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to *.*.*... the offence cometh ! 8that man through whom the occasion cometh ! And # ***| 8 "Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut * | ***|them off, and cast them from thee; it is better for thee to it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it ... a. º. from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter º;|eye, rather than having two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire. into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes iºnii: 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones: 10 to be cast into the "hell of fire. See that ye despise #!"|for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that º "behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. in heaven their angels do always behold the face of ###. 11 'For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 my Father which is in heaven." How think ye? 4. | 12 “How think ye? If a man have an hundred sheep, and if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 1 Gr, dº invon. * Many author. ities, sound ancient, insert ver, 21 But this kind go- ethnol out sate byprayer and fast- ing. See Mark ix. 29. 8. Some ancient author- ities read -vere gather- ing then- selves together. 4. Gr. di- drach- ind. 5 Or, teacher & Gr. stater. - 7 Gr. greater. - Gr. - mill- stone turned by an awa. 9. Gr. Gehenna of fire. 10 Many author- ities, Boule ancient, insert ver, 11 For the Son of morn came to save tha- which was lost. See Luke xix. 10, A. V. — XIX. 3. 1055 — R. V. S. M A TT H E VV. A. D. 32. - w Lev. 19. 17. Luke 17.3. oJam.5.20. 1 Pet. 3, 1. Deut.17. . & 19. 15. John 8, 17. 2Cor. 13.1. Heb. 10.28. Hºn. 16. 1 Cor. 5.9. 2 Thess. 3. 6, 14 2 John le. rch, 16.19. John 20. 23 I Cor. 5.4. !ch. 5, 24. 11 John 3. *2, & 5.14. * Luke 17. 4. 7 ºch. 6, 14. Mark 11. 25 Cºl. 3, 13. | A talent is ounces of silver, which after #. shil- ngs the ounce is 1871. 10s. - 2 Kin :* Neh, 5.8. Or, tenought him. |The Ro- ºnan penny º º º part j. ounce, which after §: shil. ings the witnce is "even pence $º. ** 21 sh, 6, 12. Mark 11. 26 Jam, 2.13 - A.D. 33. Mark 10 john 10. 40. *ch.1216. nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 || Moreover, "if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, “thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in “the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an "heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, "Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 19 "Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth, as touching any thing that they shall ask, "it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 * Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? "till seven times P 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: “but, Until seventy times seven. 23 * Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him which owed him ten thousand | talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord com- manded him "to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant therefore fell down, and || worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with com- passion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him an hundred |pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me. 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tor- mentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 “So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. CHAPTER XIX. Christ answereth touching divorcement—How to attain everlasting life. 1 AND it came to pass, “that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan: . *And great multitudes followed him, and he healed them there. | 3 || The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which 13 goeth astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not 'the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 And if thy brother sin "against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear 16 thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be 17 established. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the “church : and if he refuse to hear the “church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the against 18 publican. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be 19 loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my 20 Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? 22 until seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until "seventy 23 times seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would make a 24 reckoning with his "servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which 25 owed him ten thousand "talents. But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all 26 that he had, and payment to be made. The *servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, 27 have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And the lord of that “servant, being moved with compas- 28sion, released him, and forgave him the "debt. But that “servant went out, and found one of his fellow- servants, which owed him a hundred "pence: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, 29 Pay what thou owest. So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, 30 and I will pay thee. And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which 31 was due. So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told 32 unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked *servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou 33 besoughtest me: shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on 34 thee? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was 35 due. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. 21 19 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came 2 into the borders of Judaea beyond Jordan; and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. 3 And there came unto him "Pharisees, tempting him, A. D. 32. 1 Gr, a thing willed before your Father. * Some ancient author- ities read my 8. Some ancient author- ities onmit thee. 4. Or, congra- gation * Or, seventy times and set'en 6 Gr. bond- servants. 7. This talent was prob- ably worth about £240. 8. Gr. bond- servant. 9. Gr. loan. 10 The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence half- penny -" in Many author. ities, Some ancient insert whe. *— A. V. — 1056 S. M A TT H E VV. XIX. 4. – R. V. *...* land saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his and saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away his *.* — wife for every cause? | 4 wife for every cause P And he answered and said, ` 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, Have ye not read, that he which made them from sº :*::". ..". which made them at the beginning, made them male 5 the beginning made them male and female, and said, . Mal. 2. 15. an enna e, - - - ities º; 5 And said, "For this cause shall a man leave father and ſº ... ...'. * "... read Fº. 8 a. mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and “they twain shall 6 ! --- - h º created *iºc & be one flesh P shall become one flesh? So that they are no more **** | 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 together, let not man put asunder. They say unto (Deut. *| 7 They say unto him, 'Why did Moses then command to him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill Ch. 8, 81. give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 of divorcement, and to put her away? He saith 8 He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hardness of unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives: but from you to put away your wives: but from the beginning the beginning it was not so. 9 it hath not been so. And I say unto you, Whoso- tº 9. "And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his ever shall put away his wife, ‘except for fornication, '. ii. wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: *and author. Luke 16. - - - - - - 18. committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put he that marrieth her when she is put away com- ities }**|away, doth commit adultery. 10 mitteth adultery. The disciples say unto him, If the . ** 10 * His disciples say unto him, "If the case of the man be case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient J. º, so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 11 to marry. But he said unto them, All men cannot cause ºf ºf 11. But he said unto them, “All men cannot receive this receive this saying, but they to whom it is given. .." ''' " " saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are eunuchs, which were so born from ºn 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, which her an their mother's womb : and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, ". º, were made eunuchs of men: and *there be eunuchs, which which made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of .. 3, 15. "|have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him ch. v. sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. receive it. 32. tººk 10 || 13 Then were there brought unto him little children, 13 . Then were there brought unto him little children, .. Like is. that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: ing 15. disciples rebuked them. 14 and the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said, words, 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to . ºnch. 18.3. to come unto me: for "of such is the kingdom of heaven. come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of the 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 15 heaven. And he laid his hands on them, and de- verse, ** 16 "And behold, one came and said unto him, "Good parted thence. * like is Master, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal 16 And behold, one came to him and said, “Master, ...’ *ial. 10.|life? what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal ancient 25. 17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? 17 life? And he said unto him, "Why askest thou me|* there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt concerning that which is good? One there is who §: enter into life, keep the commandments. is good: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep | Teacher tºº. 18 He saith unto him, Which Jesus said, "Thou shalt do 18 the commandments. He saith unto him, Which '. ºut 3.17. no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not . steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt| ties º, 19 "Honour thy father and thy mother: and, "Thou shalt 19 not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy ". r Lev. 10. - - Good 18 love thy neighbour as thyself. mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as . # *. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have 20thyself. The young man saith unto him, All these sº *** I kept from my youth up; what lack I yet? 21 things have I observed: what lack I yet? Jesus | Mark fº.º. 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, 'go and said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell] . 17; uke 12. - - Luke gº.g. sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt ºn *::::: have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 22 have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. But 18. i;" | 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went when the young man, heard the saying, he went'. away sorrowful: for he had great possessions. away sorrowful: for he was one that had great ºn. 23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto possessions. ities **|you, That “a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom 23 And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say ..." 24. of heaven. - unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the ". 1 Cor. 1.26. - - - - - - calle i Timº, 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go 24 kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you, now me * is through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, º jº, 12.2 into the kingdom of God. - than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of . -- gº; 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly 25 God. And when the disciples heard it, they were [... inºis. amazed, saying, Who then can be saved P astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be even *śīo. 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men 26 saved P And Jesus looking upon them, said to them, . i.e., is this is impossible, but “with God all things are possible. With men this is impossible; but with God all ºn fººts, 27 * *Then answered Peter, and said unto him, Behold, 27 things are possible. Then answered Peter and said | x is: #. " | "we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; * ##| |have therefore? - |28 what then shall we have? And Jesus said unto them, i." i.” 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed jº, ye which have followed me in the regeneration, when the $on me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall irºv. 2.23. of nian shall sit in the throne of his glory, "ye also shall sit sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. A. V. — XX. 24. S. M A TT H E VV. 1057 — R. V. * 29 “And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, 29 And every one that hath left houses, or brethren, "...º. ...I., or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, or sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or 5. fºis. ; . º receive an hundred-fold, and shall lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a hun- ancient 29, 30. 1nherit everlasting life. - - - it at a iſ . - author- º: 30 *But many hº are first shall be last, and the last shall 30 dredſold, and shall inherit eternal life. But many ities ** |&e first. shall be last that are first; and first that are last. : **. CHAPTER XX. 20 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man — Of the labourers in the vineyard, &c. that is a householder, which went out early in the Luke 1 Fok the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is 2 morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And :* an householder, which went out early in the morning to when he had agreed with the labourers for a "penny sºme The Ro- hire labourers into his vineyard. 3 a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he . º 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a |Penny went out about the third hour, and saw others stand- . ###|a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 4.ing in the marketplace idle; and to them he said, “” ºn. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others Go ve also into the vi d d what . I mani- ſee shii standing idle in the market-place to ye also in vineyard, and whatsoever is ſold. *ngs the g id. place, - right I will give vou. And they went their wav. ounce is 4 And said unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and s--- g y y Way. ... º: whatsoever is right, I will give you. And they went their way: 5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth ||. th. 18.23. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and 6 hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh ginal did likewise. - hour he went out, and found others standing; and .” 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day | xviii.28. others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye || 7 idle? They say unto him, Because no man hath here all the day idle? - hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. 8 vineyard. And when even was come, the lord of He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and he vi disaith unto his steward, Call the labourers whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. the vineyardsathunto his steward, - ers, 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith , and Pºy them their hire, beginning from the last - unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their 9 unto the first. And when they came that zºne?’e hire, beginning from the last unto the first. hired about the eleventh hour, they received every 1. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh 10 man a "penny. And when the first came, they sup- our, they received every man a penny. osed that they would receive more: and they like- 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should 11 º received * man a "penny. And *: they hº more; and they likewise received every man received it, they murmured against the householder, 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against 12 i. º Thesed º have sp º but one . ". 10, have the good man of the house, . hº C º º º º . l . * Or. Moº : 12 Saying, These last || have wrought but one hour, and orne the burden of the day and the scorching heat'. * |thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the 13 But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, burden and heat of the day. I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me 13 But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do|14 for a "penny ? Take up that which is thine, and go thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?, thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto 15 as untô thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I :*.*. º º even * . º do what I will with mi will with mine own? or is thine eye evil, because I *bºut is § it, not lawful, or me tº do what I will with mine|16 an good P So the last shall be first, and the first * ... own P "is thine eye evil because I am good? l y ****, 16 “So the last shall be first, and the first last: “for many ast. - * § be called, but few chosen. 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took §º. 17." And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve the twelve disciples apart, and in the way he said škº is disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the §n is 18 'Behold we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests ºthiazi, shall be betrayed unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes, and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, $º. |and they shall condemn him to death, . 19 and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, º, 19 "And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to ify: and the third d * Llscourge,and to crucify him; and the thirddav heshall riseagain. and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day Jºhn 1: * ~ * yºn: a y ; : …; he shall be raised u º: 20 * "Then came to him the mother of “Zebedee's children, - - p. ** . with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons. of § 4 a of him. - Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and asking º;; 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith |21 a certain thing of him. And he said unto her, §. "|unto him, Grant that these my two sons *may sit, the one What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Com- §: * on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. mand that these my two sons may sit, one on thy ** 22. But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy king- iºnis. |ask. Are ye able to drink of 'the cup that I shall drink of 22 dom. But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not ºukeia, and to be baptized with "the baptism that I am baptized what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that º with ? They say unto him, We are able. I am about to drink? They say unto him, We iº 23 And he saith unto them, "Ye shall drinkindeed of my cup, 23 are able. . He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye §§ and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but shall drink: but to sit on my right hand, and on *...to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to “give, my left hand, is not mine to give, but it is for flºº, but itska/Čegiven to them for whomitis prepared of my Father... them for whom it hath been prepared of my Fa- * 25. 24 "And when the ten heard it, they were moved with |24 ther. And when the ten heard it, they were 67 indignation against the two brethren. moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. TT- --~~ -T-TTF- A. V. xx. 25. R. v. — 1058 s: MATT H E w; - A. D. 33 Pet. 5.3. rºh. 23.11. Mark 9.35. & 10. 43. sch. 18.4. t John 13. 4. w Phil. 2.7. a Luke 22. a Mark 11. 1. Luke 19. 29. * Zech. 14. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But “it shall not be so among you: but "whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 “And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. 28 ‘Even as the “Son of man came not to be ministered unto, *but to minister, and "to give his life a ransom *for many. 29 “And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 " And behold, "two blind men sitting by the way-side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have |mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What i. will ye that I shall do unto you ? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. CHAPTER XXI. Christ rideth into Jerusalem on an ass, &c. 1 AND “when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto "the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them: and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 “Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6 "And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them. 7 And brought the ass and the colt, and “put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; 'others cut down branehes from the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David: "Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. 10 “And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitude said, This is Jesus *the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 || “And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the "money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is written, "My house shall be called the house of prayer, “but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonder- ful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased, 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: have ye never read, "Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 17 || And he left them, and went out of the city into “Bethany, and he lodged there. 27 come great among you shall be your minister; and 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and 26 their great ones exercise authority over them. Not so shall it be among you: but whosoever would be- whosoever would be first among you shall be your 28°servant: even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great multi- 30tude followed him. And behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy 31 on us, thou son of David. And the multitude re- buked them, that they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying, Lord, have mercy 32 on us, thou son of David. And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that 33 I should do unto you? They say unto him, 34 Lord, that our eyes may be opened. And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes: and straightway they received their sight, and fol- lowed him. 21 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, 2 then Jesus sent two disciples, saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straight- way ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: 3 loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send 4 them. Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken "by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus ap- 7 pointed them, and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the multitude spread their garments in the way; and others cut branches from 9 the trees, and spread them in the way. And the multitudes that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna 10 in the highest. And when he was come into Jeru- salem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, 13 and the seats of them that sold the doves; and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye make it a den of 14 robbers. And the blind and the lame came to him 15 in the temple: and he healed them. But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; 16 they were moved with indignation, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying P And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per- 17 fected praise P And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. A. D. 33. 10r, tervant 2. Gr. bond. servax. sor, through john 2.15 m Deut.14 25 n Isa. 56.7 a Jer. 7.11 Mark 11. 17. Luke 19. 46. * Ps. 8.2 f Mark 11 1. John 11. -8. * Many ancient author- ities omit of God. A. V. – XXI. 42. S. M A TT H E VV. 1059 — R. V. | 42 Jesussaith unto them, "Didyenever readin the scriptures, - ------ -T ------------ - - - - - - - *...* | 18 "Now in the morning, as he returned into the city, he 18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he *...* * Mark 11. hungered. - 19 hungered. And seeing 'a fig tree by the way side, ior, a * ...” “And when he saw a fig-tree in the way, he came to he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves ºn #. it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit ºte. unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. f f And i diatel And 2ntly the fig-tree withered away. rom thee henceforward for ever. nd immediately presently s.-->. - y - - And when the disciples ** | 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, 20 the fig tree withered away. An - p How soon is the fig-tree withered away ! saw it, they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto 21 immediately wither away P And Jesus answered **** |you, “If ye have faith, and "doubt not, ye shall not only do and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye #º this which is done to the fig-tree, but also, if ye shall say have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what # "|unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto &ch, 7.7 º the sº, it shall be done. } k i b this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the tº .22. And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, be-22 sea, it shall be done. And all things, whatsoever ye º iºn. lieving, ye shall receive. - - shall ask in prayer, believing, ye snail receive łº, 23 * “And when he was come into the temple, the chief 23 And wh º > g º 1 h hief tº priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he And when he was come into the temple, the chie :*#|was teaching, and "said, By what authority doest thou these priests and the elders of the people came unto him ##|things? and who gave thee this authority? as he was teaching, and said, By what authority *: i"| 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask | doest thou these things? and who gave thee this " |you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell 24 authority ? And Jesus answered and said unto - - you by what authority I do these things. them, I also will ask you one *question, which if ye|G: 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I | * of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If 25 do these things. The baptism of John, whence was we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did it? from heaven or from men 2 And they reasoned sº, u. |}|...” then believe him P with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From sº. 26 But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people: “for heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not ***||all hold John as a prophet. 26 believe him P But if we shall say, From men; we * Luke 7 27. And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. fear the multitude; for all hold John as a prophet. }º, * º: º º them, Neither tell I you by what author- 27 ſº º º º º W. º . *...*** |ity I do these things. e also said unto them, Neither te you by what f** | 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons;|28 authority I do these things. But what think ye? §º * and he º to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in 29 A º had two sons; and he came to the º * $ii." my vineyard. said, "Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. And he 'º. § ## 29 He answered and said, I will not; but afterward he re- answered and said, I will not: but afterward he re- * º;; pented, and went. 30 pented himself, and went. And he came to the tºº, 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And second, and said likewise. And he answered and #ºns he answered and said, I go, sir; and went not. 31 said, I go, sir: and went not. Whether of the twain § 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They did the will of his father ? They say, The first. :* say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, “Verily I Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that §º. say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom § the kingdom of God before you. - 32 of God before you. For John came unto you in the tº 32 For VJohn came unto you in the way of righteousness, way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but iºn. and ye believed him not : *but the publicans and the har- the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, §. 2 lots believed him; and ye, when ye had seen it, repented when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves after- § #: not afterward, that ye might believe him. - ward, that ye might believ; him. §3.3 33 * Hear another parable ; There was a certain house-|33 Hear another parable: There was a man that was ji holder, "which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round a householder, which planted a vineyard, and set a º, ... about, and digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower, and hedge about it, and digged a winepress in it, and §3. 3. let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and * 14. 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his ser- 34 went into another country. And when the season º, vants to the husbandmen,”that they might receive the fruits ofit. of the fruits drew near, he sent his “servants to the ‘... º, 35 "And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, 35 husbandmen, to receive his fruits. And the hus-|. §: and killed another, and stoned another. bandmen took his “servants, and beat one, and killed sor, the º tº º he º †. servants more than the first: and 36 another, and º: *: ^º º other * º le. ey did unto them likewise. servants more than the first: and they did unto * **i. 37 But last of all, he sent unto them his son, saying, They 37 them in like manner. But afterward he sent unto º 2.8, will reverence my son. them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. §. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said |38 But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said 㺠among themselves, "This is the heir; "come, let us kill him, among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us º and let us seize on his inheritance. - 39 kill him, and take his inheritance. And they took §: is 39. "And they caught him, and cast him out of the vine- him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and §§ *W. ". º heref f the vi d th. what 40 ... Whº ". the º of * j. §k - en the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, wha yard shall come, what will he do unto those husband- º **, I will he do unto those husbandmen P 41 men P. They say unto him, He will miserably destroy §: , 41, "They say unto him, "He will miserably destroy those those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard iºlwicked men, and will let out his vineyard into other hus- unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the |bandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 fruits in their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, A. V. — 1060 S. M A TT H E VV. XXI. 43. — ... * The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner: John 7.40. a Luke 14. 16. Rev. 19.7, 9. ºrrow.9.2. a Dan.9.26. Muke 19. 27. d ch.10.11, 13. Acts 13.46. ech. 13.38, 47. fº Cor. 5. 3. £ph. 4.24. Col. 3. 10, 12. Rev. 3. 4. & 16. 15. & 9. 8 19. 8. a ch. 8.12. k-ch.20.16. i Mark 12. 13. In value --en pencehalf- the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you, ‘The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever “shall fall on this stone, shall be broken: |but on whomsoever it shall fall, *it will grind him to powder. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard † his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared |the multitude, because "they took him for a prophet. CHAPTER XXII. 7%e wedding-garment—Christ silenceth the Sadducees. 1 AND Jesus answered “and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bid- den to the wedding: and they would not come. 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: "my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise. 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth “his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden, were not “worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and "gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11 "And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man (which had not on a wedding-garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding-garment? And he was speechless. 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him "into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 "For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 ‘Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why | tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute-money. And they brought unto him a || penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image, and | superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them, - |*Render therefore unto Cesar, the things which are Cesar's; . and unto God, the things that are God's. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and iſ left him, and went their way. 23 * The same day came to him the Sadducees, "which |say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, | 24 Saying, Master, "Moses said, If a man die, having no This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes 2 |43. Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a na- 44tion bringing forth the fruits thereof. And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 45 And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet. 22 And Jesus answered and spake again in parables 2 unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, which made a marriage feast for 3 his son, and sent forth his “servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would 4 not come. Again he sent forth other servants, say- ing, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come to the mar- 5 riage feast. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his 6 merchandise: and the rest laid hold on his servants, and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. 7 But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their 8 city. Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage 10 feast. And those servants went out into the high- ways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was 11 filled with guests. But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man which had 12 not on a wedding-garment: and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a 13 wedding-garment P And he was speechless. Then the king said to the “servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there 14 shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few chosen. 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how 16 they might ensnare him in his talk. And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, “Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one: 17 for thou regardest not the person of men. Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give 18 tribute unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye 19 hypocrites ? Shew me the tribute money. And 20 they brought unto him a "penny. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's ; and unto God the things that are 22 God's. And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23. On that day there came to him Sadducees, "which say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him, 24 saying, “Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no - * Some ancient author. ities omit wer. 44 *Gr. bond. terway- - Or, ºminist * Or, Teacher * See margi- nal nota on ch. xviii. 28. 6 Gr. saying. - - - - - - - - - - - -º - A. V. — XXIII. 12. S. M A TT H EVV. 1061 — R. V. A. . D. 33. - #Gr, sevent, • John 20. 9. pl John 3, 2. { Ex. 3.6, 6. Mark 12. 26. Luke a0. 37. Acts 7. 32. Heb.11.16. * ch. 7, 28. * Mark 12. 28 *Luke 10. *5. * 10. Rºm.15.9. Gal. 5; tı. Jam. 2.8. & ch. 7, 12. #: 1.5. ark 12. $5 Lik - {l, e20 *Ps. 110.1. *: 2, 34. 25 r, 15. Heb. 1.13. ; 10.12,13. 6 Luke 14. ;Mark 2. * 20. *- - *Nº. 8, 4, § 2. 7. §. 12. l * 20. - 46. Act,15.10. al, 6, 13. children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased; and having no issue, left his wife unto his brother. 26 Likewise thesecond also, and the third, unto thefseventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven P for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, "not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but "are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 *I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this, "they were aston- ished at his doctrine. 34 || "But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together. 35 Then one of them which was ‘a lawyer, asked him a guestion, tempting him, and saying, 36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law P 37 Jesus said unto him, "Thou shalt love the LoRD thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 *On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 "While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 “The LoRD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son 2 46 “And no man was able to answer him a word, “neither durst any man, from that day forth, ask him any more guestions. CHAPTER XXIII. The destruction of Jerusalem foretold. 1 THEN spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, “The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that ob- serve and do: but do not ye after their works: for "they say, and do not. 4 °For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But "all their works they do for to be seen of men: “they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 "And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief is seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 *But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, º, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth, "for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, event Christ. - 11. But he that is greatest among you, shall be your servant. 12 “And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself, shall be exalted. children, his brother 'shall marry his wife, and raise 25 up seed unto his brother. Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and de- ceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his 28 brother; in like manner the second also, and the 27 third, unto the “seventh. And after them all the 28 woman died. In the resurrection therefore whose wife shall she be of the seven P for they all had her. 29 But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels “in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by 32 God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob P God is not 33 the God of the dead, but of the living. And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching. 34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves 35 together. And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a 36 question, tempting him, ‘Master, which is the great 37 commandment in the law P And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 38 mind. This is the great and first commandment. 39*And a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt love 40thy neighbour as thyself. On these two command- ments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets. 41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, 42 Jesus asked them a question, saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he P They say unto 43 him, The son of David. He saith unto them, How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet? 45 Hſ David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son P 46And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. 23 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his 2 disciples, saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit 3 on Moses' seat: all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and observe: but do not ye 4 after their works; for they say, and do not. Yea, they bind heavy burdens "and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they them- 5 selves will not move them with their finger. But all their works they do for to be seen of men: for they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the 6 borders of their garments, and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 and the salutations in the market-places, and to be 8 called of men, Rabbi. But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father on the earth: for one 10 is your Father, which is in heaven. Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even the 11 Christ. But he that is “greatest among you shall be 12 your "servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. - shall performs tke du", of a htts- band. brother to his wife. Com- pare Deut. xxv. 5, * Gr. scue- * Many ancient author- ities add of God. 4 or Teaeher * Or, And a second is like tºnto it, Thott skalt love &c. * Many author- ities omit and grievous to be borne. ki # ob. 22. º Lº. 38. l *ke 14. N 7 Gr. the heavenly. * Gr. greater. * Or, minister ancient -- _ A. V. – 1062 S. M A TT H E VV. XXIII, 13. – R. V. A. D. 39. * Luke 11. 52 4n. Luke 2. 47 2 tiis ... º. 6. Tit. A. 11. w c1,15.14. wer. 24. o cli. 5.33, 34. £º 30. Or, debtor, or, bound. * 29. r1 Kings 8. 13. 2 Chron. 6. 2 t Luke 11. 2. + Gr. fivnflow dill. w1 Sam. 15. 22. Hos. 6. 6. Mic. 6.8. ch. 9. 13. & 12. 7. a Mark 7.4. Luke 11. 39. y Luke 11. 44. Acts 23. 3. 12. 34. dºch.21.34, 35 inke 11. 49. e Acts 5.40. i 2 Chron. 24. 20, 21. k Luke 13. 34. m Mark12. 13 "But ‘wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither goin yourselves, neither sufferye them that are entering, to goin. 14 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! "for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Wountoyou, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for yecom- pass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Wo unto you, "ye blind guides! which say, "Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. 17 Ye fools, and blind! for whether is greater, the gold, *or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is ||guilty. 19 Ye fools, and blind! for whether is greater, the gift, or "the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by "him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by "the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! “for ye |pay tithe of mint, and fanise, and cummin, and "have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these oughtye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites | *for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! "for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 °Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! be- cause ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous. 30 And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that “ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 "Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye ‘generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 || "Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes; and “some of them ye shall kill, and crucify, and 'some of them shall ye scourge in your syna- gogues, and persecute theme from city to city: 35 "That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, "from the blood of righteous Abel, unto 'the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 *O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, ‘and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would "I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gath- ereth her chickens "under her wings, and ye would not 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, “Blessed is he that comethin the name of the Lord. - - - - - 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites 1 because ye shut the kingdom of heaven "against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.” 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of “hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Who- soever shall swear by the “temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the 17 temple, he is "a debtor. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that 18 hath sanctified the gold P And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is "a debtor. 19 Ye blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar 20 that sanctifieth the gift? He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things there- 21 on. And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth 22 by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and "anise and cummin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, judge- ment, and mercy, and faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain out the gnat, and swal- low the camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the plat- ter, but within they are full from extortion and ex- 26 cess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which out- wardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead 28 men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but in- wardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and 30 garnish the tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the 31 prophets. Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that 32 ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. Fillye 33 up then the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judge- 34 ment of “hell? Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city 35 to city: that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Bara- chiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the 36 altar. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the proph- ets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her a 38 wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is 39 left unto you "desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. A. D. 33. 1 Gr. before. * Some author- ities in Bert here. or afte, ver, 12 ver, 14 Woe un to you, scribes and Pharº- sees, , hypo- critest for yº devouſ widowſ houses, even- while for a pretenor ye mak long prayers. there- fore ye shall rº ceive greater condem.” nation. Sea Mark xii. 494 Luke xx. 47. 3Gr, Ge. henna- 4. Or, sancº- mary: as in ver. 35. 5. Or, bound by his - is and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the wº A. V. — XXIV. 29. S. M ATT H E VV. 1063 — R. V. *...* CHAPTER XXIV. *...*. a Mark 13. Christ foretel/eth the destruction of the temple. - 24 And Jesus went out from the temple, and was — tººls. 1 AND"Jesus wentout,and departed from the temple:and his going on his way; and his disciples came to him to **** disciplesºameto/infortoshewhim thebuildingsoſthetemple, 2 shew him the buildings of the temple. But he an- :*:: 2 And Jesus said unto, them, See ye not all these things P swered and said unto them, See ye not all these *...*.*|verily I say unto you, "There shall not be left Here one things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be * . º: A. º º that º not º ºğ. º inl left here One º upon another that shall not be $. nq as he sat upon the mount of Olives, “the disciples y * |came unto him º saying, "Tell us, when shall #. thrown down. - - tº things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the . #Tº the end of the world P ciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when º 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, “Take heed shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of º that no ºn deceive you. . - :** . 4thy 'coming, and of the end of the world P And *- * .* For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that ſº #ºn. º deceive many. - 5 no man lead you astray. For many shall come in ºr tº in 2 nd ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars: see my name, saying, I am the Christ; and shall lead ºf § that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to y , saying, 1 a e Unrist; and snail lead of the ſº pass, but the end is not yet. 6 many astray. And ye shall hear of wars and rumours agº º: *| 7 For "nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for these things ºnlºn against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pesti- must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet. $º, lences, and earthquakes in divers places. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom gº 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. against kingdom: and there shall be famines and § º shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shal|| 8 earthquakes in divers places. But all these things §, º, kill you; and yeshall be hated fall nations for my name'ssake. 9 are the beginning of travail. Then shall they deliver #" º º then **". be º and shall betray you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you : and ye Tim, i. one another, and shall hate one another. --> *.. º, is 11 And ‘many false prophets shall rise, and "shall deceive shall be hated of all the nations for my names sake. º; many. 10 And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up # | º º iniquity shall abound, the love of many |11 i. º º º hate º And many l, * | Shali wax cold. alse prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. º 13 "But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall 12 And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love i. 13. be saved. ! - 6. - 13 of the many shall wax cold. But he that endureth *** | *.And this gospel of the kingdom 'shall be preached in 14 to the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel |** ºf . ..". for a witness unto all nations; and then shall of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole “world º: 9.3 °. COn1c. - - din º 10, 15 "When ye, therefore, shall see the abomination of deso- for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall ... ºr lation, spoken of by "Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy ... the end come. habited º *|place, ("whoso readeth, let him understand,) 15 When therefore ye see the abomination of deso- earth. *** | 16 Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains: lation, which was spoken of “by Daniel the prophet, ‘. º º Let him which º i. º house-top not come down to icº; º º ºy º º him º .. º º, take any thing out of his house: understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee holy #. hº Nº. let him which is in the field return back to take|17 unto the º : º him º is on . house- re- *i) is clothes. top not go down to take out the things that are in ...' 19 And ‘wo unto them that are with child, and to them º º º: º º º º in the field º re- º, that give suck in those days 19 turn back to take his cloke. ut Woe unto them $ºs, 20 #. pray ye that . flight be not in the winter, that are with child and to them that give suck in **.*, neither on the sabbath-day: 20 those days And pray ye that your flight be not #Mukia. 21 For “then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since 21 in the winter, neither on a sabbath: for then shall §§ tº the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the §§ 22 And except those days should be shortened, there beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall §ºu should no flesh be saved: "but for the elect's sake those |22 be. And except those days had been shortened, no º days shall be shortened. flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sº 23 "Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is 23 sake those days shall be shortened. Then if any §º, Christ, or there; believe it not. man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, º, 24 For ºthere shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, 24 Here; believe "it not. For there shall arise false|' or, #. and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, “if Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great “ ºil... º.º. possible, they shall deceive the very elect. signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, i. ** 25 Behold, I have told you before. 25 even the elect. Behold, I have told you before- §º 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in 26 hand. If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, º, the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret cham- he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is º, bers; believe it not. - 27 in the inner chambers; believe *it not. For as the “ or, § 27 "For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen | * º even unto the west; so shallalso theoomingofthe Son of manbe. even unto the west; so shall be the 'coming of the sº 28 ‘For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles 28 Son of man. Wheresoever the carcase is, there will *is be gathered together. the "eagles be gathered together. •Or, §. a 29 "Immediately after the tribulation of those days, “shall 29 But immediately, after the tribulation of those days, $: • the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, the º º be *. * ": #". º not - give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: s tº shall be shaken: - XXIV. 30. – R. W. A. V. — 1064 S. M A TT H E VV. * 30 /And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in 30 and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man | * fiban.7.13. heaven: "and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth T- *.*. "and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming #º: havºn with power and great glory. - on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. ** | 31 'And he shall send his angels | with a great sound of 31 And he shall send forth his angels with "a great 'Many tº a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together|. icor is." |four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. his elect from the f inds. from d of ities * ... 32 Now learn “aparable ofthe fig-tree; When his branchis yet . CICC . h e tour winds, rom one end oilº #...a tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: eaven to the other. ºrith a iº. 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, 32 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when . .." know that |it is near, even at the doors. her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth ...” ** 34 Verily I say unto you, "This generation shall not pass, 33 its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; even they fºº till all these things be fulfilled. so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye *. :: *. à. and earth shall pass away, but my words 34that he is nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say . Mark 13. Snall not pass away. - - ;11 |* Or, a **. º º of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not 35 "..." *...*.*.*.* p. º º: 32. the angels of heaven, "but my Father only. - *..." i. 37 But as the days of R. SO . also the coming.” shall pass away, but my words shall not. *::::::, of the Son of man be. 36 pass away. But of that day and hour knoweth ; : is 38 °For as in the days that were before the flood, they no one, not even the angels of heaven, “neither '. *** were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, 37 the Son, but the Father only. And as were the * ** |until the day that Noe entered into the ark, days of Noah, so shall be the "coming of the Son | * *::::#. 39 And knew not until the º .."; and took º a"|38 of man. For as in those days which were before * ** |away: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. - - - - ... º. *†. 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, º º º ... "...º. the Son. frts in and the other left. - - - - 39 . . h k g d h k y il t ºt- jºii. 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall|39°ntered into the ark, and they knew not until the " 'gan.g.a. be taken, and the other left. flood came, and took them all away; so shall be the #º. 42 TWatch therefore; for ye know not what hour your 40°coming of the Son of man. Then shall two men fºlsº Lºrd doth come. - 41 be in the field; one is taken, and one is left: two º: ". 43 º women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, º, . . . º º ..". C ... . Watched 42 and one is left. Watch therefore: for ye know not :* and wºuld not have suffered his hºuse to be broken up. 43 on what day your Lord cometh. "But know this, "... ** 44 "Therefore be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye that if the master of the house had known in what But this *uke 12. think not, the Son of man cometh. - - ge know *ines s. 45 "Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord . º aS º . uld º: *. 7 Gr. irºsio. º made º over his household, to give them meat in a i. +...". ... . i. r . i. . Rev. 3. 3. Clue SeaSOn - - - throug fºis. 46 "Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he hour º ye º ſº the Son of man cometh. 8. Gr. *** cometh, shall find so doing. 45 Whº.º º º: . . º . º * bond- :...Yºntoyoſ. That he shall make him rulerº.º.º.º."º"...]" Acts20.28. over all his goods. - **, #º 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My 47 wº º lord when he º º * SO ...; *** |lord delayeth his coming; 48 * ; -- hº º .* i º i W. º . ſº. a #..."...º.º.º.º.º. ºlov-ºne, and *|† j."º lºº...". Luke 22. eat and drink with the drunken; - > y - ... * - 29. 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he a his fºllow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 50 i. º y º lord of º sº shall i." º a !º..., | 51 And shall || cut him asunder, and appoint him his por- 51 ...'. en * expectet ..". i. an º W . '". gº |tion with the hypocrites: “there shall be weeping and gnash- e knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, an . |ing of teeth. appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall - CHAPTER XXV. be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. - Parables of the ten virgins, the talents, the last judgment. rinor .1- 1 THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten *...* º: ‘. * *. 10 Or, :** virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet “the 2 gins, - ps, torches Revio. 7. bridegroom. to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were ####| 2 *And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 foolish, and five were wise. For the foolish, when *** | 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no they took their "lamps, took no oil with them: oil with them: 4 but the wise took oil in their vessels with their 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5"lamps. Now while the bridegroom tarried, they :* | 5 Whilethebridegroom tarried, theyall slumbered and slept. 6 all slumbered and slept. But at midnight there #º .. 6 And at midnight "there was a cry made, Behold, the is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom | Come ye forth ** a º cometh; go ye out to meet him. - 7 to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and 35. en all those virgins arose, and “trimmed their lamps. 8 tri d their "l And th ſº lish sai 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil: ..". §. . . º . ". said unto *Or, for our lamps are ll gone out. > s of your oil; Ior our “lamps are go- going out r lamps are ||g 9ing out. But the wise answered, saying, Peradven- 9 But the wise answered, saying, Motso; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. ture there will not be enough for us and you: go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for * - - - - - - ſºlº # #!: Tſū ± =ò E E ± ' ， :：: Eº . tz: =A \!， & \ſ: iſitſ]!! > - - IIIFſ! fullā A. V. — XXV. 36. R. V. S. MATT H EVV. 1065 — A. D. 33. £º 13. 7th. 7.21, 22, 23. h Ps. 5. 5. Hab. 1.13. John 9.31. (ch. 24.4 44. 2, Mark 13. 33, 35. Luke 21. 36. 1 Cor. 16. 13. : Thess. 5. 1 Pet, 5.8. Rev. 16.15. k Luke 19. 12. lch. 21.33. |A talent 1871. 10s. ch. 18.24. *Hon. 12. icor. 12. 11, 29. ph. 4, 11. *ch.24.47. yer, 34,46. #. 12. :* 22.29, : Heb. 12. *Tim 2.12 1 Pet I. ºver 21. ch.13.12. *:::::. uke 8.18. & 19, 26. : thes. 1. §de is § i. i. lſ) In. 14. $ºr 5.10. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready, went in with him to the marriage: and 'the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, "Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, "I know you not. 13 ‘Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14 * *For the Kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five | talents, to another two, and to another one; "to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. 16 Then he that had received the five talents, went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one, went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents, came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained besides them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, "I will make thee ruler overmanythings: enterthou into “the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came, and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents besides them. 23 His lord said unto him, "Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over manythings: enterthou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came, and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hastnotsown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed: 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed: 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the 2. exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 "For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant "into outer dark- ness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 || "When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and |all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And ‘before him shall be gathered all nations: and “he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth ſhis sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the *|goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, “inherit the kingdom "pre- pared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 “For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: “I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 °Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: "I was in prison, and ye came unto me. S - 10 And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him 11 to the marriage feast: and the door was shut. After- ward come also the other virgins, saying, Lord, 12 Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Verily 13 I say unto you, I know you not. Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 14 . For it is as when a man, going into another coun- try, called his own 'servants, and delivered unto 15 them his goods. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and he went on his journey. 16 Straightway he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. 17 In like manner he also that received the two gained 18 other two. But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 Now after a long time the lord of those 'servants 20 cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five 21 talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things: enter 22 thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that re- ceived the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained 23 other two talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many 24 things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering 25 where thou didst not scatter: and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou 26 hast thine own. But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather 27 where I did not scatter; thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my com- ing I should have received back mine own with 28 interest. Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. 30 And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the 32 throne of his glory: and before him shall be gath- ered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep 33 from the “goats: and he shall set the sheep on his 34 right hand, but the "goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared 35 for you from the foundation of the world: for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took 36 me in ; naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and A. D. 33. - 1. Gr. bond- 8tºrtant. a gr. kida, ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. _ * V. D. - Prov. 14. 81.4.19 17. ch. 10. 42. Mark 9.41. Heb. 6, 10. e Ps. 6. 8. ch. 7. 23. Luke 13. 27. Jºch.13.40, 42 2 Pot:2.4. ude 6. * Prov. 14. 31. & 17. 5. Zech. 2, 8. Acts 9.5. * Dan. 12.2. John 5, 29. Rom. 2. 7, &c. * Mark 14. Luke 22.1. John 13.1. * Ps. 2. 2. John 11. 47 Acts 4, 25, &c. c Mark 14. 3. John 11.1, 2. & 12. 3. dºch.21.17. e John 12. 4. flieut. 15. 11. John 12.8. See ch. 18. 20. & 28. 20. h Mark 14. 10. Luke 22.3. John 13.2, 30. a ch. 10. 4. }*. 11. 2. th. 27.3. ! Ex. 12.6, 18. Mark 14. 12. Luke 32-7. – 1066 37. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee * or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in P or naked, and clothed thee & 39 Or when saw we theesick, or in prison, and came untothee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, ‘Depart from me, ye cursed, Winto everlasting fire, prepared for "the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee P 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And 'these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. CHAPTER XXVI. The rulers conspire against Christ—%udas sel/eth aim—The passover. 1 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 “Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 *Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not on the feast-day, lest there be an up- roar among the people. 6 **Now when Jesus was in "Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster-box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head as he sat at 77/earſ. 8 “But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, say- ing, To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman P for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 "For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall |be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 14 "Then one of the twelve, called "Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them, “What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 |"Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. S. M ATT H EVV. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or 38 athirst, and gave thee drink P And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in P or naked, and 39 clothed thee P And when saw we thee sick, or 40 in prison, and came unto thee ? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my 41 brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, *Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: 43 I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye vis- 44 ited me not. Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did 45 not minister unto thee ? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not 46 unto me. And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life. 26 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all 2 these words, he said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the 3 Son of man is delivered up to be crucified. Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high 4 priest, who was called Caiaphas; and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by 5 subtilty, and kill him. But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of 7 Simon the leper, there came unto him a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he 8 sat at meat. But when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this 9 waste P For this ointment might have been sold for 19 much, and given to the poor. But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman 2 for 11 she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not 12 always. For in that she "poured this ointment upon 13 my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever “this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas 15 Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty 16 pieces of silver. And from that time he sought op- portunity to deliver him unto them. 17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the dis- ciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that 18 we make ready for thee to eat the passover ? And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The “Master saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. XXV. 37. – R. V. A. D. 38. - 1 Or, Depuru from ºn under a ------ * Or, a ſtask * Gr. cast. “Or, these good tidings 5 Or, Teacher A. V. — XXVI. 48. 1067 – R. v. S. M A TT H EVV. n Ps, 41.9. Luke 22. 21. John 13. 18. o Ps. 22. Isa, 53. Dan, 9, 26. Mark 9.12. Luke 24. ‘5, 26, 46. Acts 17.2, 4. & 26.22, 28 ſtoriša. p John 17. 12 ! Mark 14. 2. Luke 22. 19. t Mark 14. 23. u See Ex. 24.8. Lev. 17.11. zjerºl.31. } ch,20.28. tom.5.15. Heb. 9.22. * Mark 14. 25. Luke 22. 18. ſt Acts 10. 41. b Mark 14. 26. 10r, psalm. ** i. John 16. 32. dºch. 11.6. :*. 13. ch, 28.7, 0, 15. Mark 14. 28. & 16.7. 9 Mark 14. 30. Luke 22. 34. John 13. 38. h Mark 14. 32–35. Luke 22. 39. John 18.1. ich. 4, 21. k John 12. 27. 1 Mark 14. 36. Luke 22. 42. Heb. 5. 7. m John 12. 27 ºth 2022. 10, 46. Eph, 6.18. * **. Luke 22 47. John 18.3. Acts 1, 16. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 20 "Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 23 And he answered and said, "He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth, "as it is written of him: but *wo unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 26 "And as they were eating, "Jesus took bread, and |blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; “this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink ye all of it; - 28 For "this is my blood "of the new testament, which is shed "for many for the remission of sins. 29 But “I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, “until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 "And when they had sung an || hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, “Allye shall "be offended be- cause of me this night: for it is written, “I will smite the Shep- herd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 Butafter I am risenagain,' I willgobefore you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him, "Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 || "Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter, and ‘the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them, “My soul is exceeding sor- rowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and ‘prayed, saying, "O my Father, if it be possible, "let this cup pass from me: nevertheless, “not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What! could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 "Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, say- ing, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their *|eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed |the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 || And "while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; hold him fast. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and 20 they made ready the passover. Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve 21 'disciples; and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to 23 say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord? And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me 24 in the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is be- trayed good were it *for that man if he had not 25 been born. And Judas, which betrayed him, an- swered and said, Is it I, Rabbi ? He saith unto him, 26 Thou hast said. And as they were eating, Jesus took "bread, and blessed, and brake it; and he gave to the 27 disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. And he took “a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, 28 saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of “the "covenant, which is shed for many unto remis- 29sion of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be "of- fended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be 32 scattered abroad. But after I am raised up, I will 33 go before you into Galilee. But Peter answered and said unto him, If all shall be "offended in thee, I will 34 never be "offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, 35 thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto "a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, 37 while I go yonder and pray. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be 38 sorrowful and sore troubled. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 39 death: abide ye here, and watch with me. And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but 40 as thou wilt. And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, 41 could ye not watch with me one hour? "Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the 42 spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink 43 it, thy will be done. And he came again and found 44 them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third 45 time, saying again the same words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed unto the hands 46 of sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the 48 people. Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, 31 A. D. 33. 1 Many author- ities, sonne ancient omit disciples. * Gr. for him if that man. * Or, a loaf * Some ancient author- ities read the cup. * Or, the testament * Many ancient author- ities in. sett new. 7 Gr. caused to stumble. 8. Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. * Or, Watek tye, and pray that ye enterno- saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him. — - — R. W. XXVI. 49. - A. D. _ - Hail, 33. VV. and said, !--- I - S M ATT H E - htway he came º said º ... - d straig - im. An "t COInc. en: - il Mas- 49 An : - and 'kissed hi - h thou art co k him. º, 1068 and said, Hail, 50 Rabbi; do that for whic Jesus, and too Jesus - to Jesus, iend o - - ands on y ith Je A. V. - forthwith he came to J herefore art thou | Fri came and laid h them that were w ord, and And o im. - “Friend, whe took they ne of his sw *Gr. 9 d - *...* 4 "and kissed * nto him, . on Jesus, an 51 And behold, . hand, and º, and struck off bond- −. ter; uS Sal G1 u d laid ha d out his high priest, againſ ºria. *| 50 And Jes 2 they, an - ** stretche of the hig im, Put up ag º 1. 9. 5 e? Then came hich were with º al te the servant esus unto him at take the º; ; "|com t of them w ord. and str Sino Then saith J for all they th tthou - - - - W > : - - - - - - S & 8 "And º .. drew º his ear. ord into 52 . º into its º º even t John 18. ut his hand, and smo in thy sword ir h thy sw ish wit and he s P 10. stretched o high priest, an Put up aga hall peris d shall per Father, - f angels f the hig ; unto him, word, s 53 swor beseech my legions o o servant O id Jesus un ke the s I cannot twelve leg that thus al that ta that e than fulfilled, - 52 Then s r all they my Father, no me mor intures be fu multi- tº: his P. t I cannot now *. i. legions i. should . . said Jesus "... with Rev. 13.10. with the hou tha *more d 54 Ho In tha inst a r - he inkest tho ive me *n *|55 it must be? ut as aga ily in t 53 Thin resently gi lled "that thu 55 it mu e Conne O ? I sat daily ic - this ** Rings and he º p 1 the scriptures be fulfi e tudes, º º to Seize sº not. But all hets r 1. Or - - e **** *...* be P e hour said J . ... . * º and 56 . to pass, *. all the disciples •er. 24. that sam, hief wit - in the te 1S C lfilled. to £º, 55 in gainst a th teaching ight be fu im away 25, 44, 46. "; *... you f the mig º Conne O t daily W - - res O d. 1 en Jesus - here the take me? º "º done that º forsook .* they that º º: high p "... But e laid no is was done, “ail the 5 Caiap la thered tog the amazo. y56 But * fulfilled. Then led him away the º e elders ... the court #! :*: hets mi - d on Jesus, nd the 58 scribes a him afar off, ith the o - a See prop d fled. d laid hol scribes a followed hi in, and sat w whole John 18. him, an that ha - here the Peter fo d entered in, - iests and the 15. "And they th h priest, w iest's igh priest, an he chief prie that they ** 57 1 the high p high prie high p Now the inst Jesus, tha ** to Caiaphas ssembled. . . . far off, unto the ". the end. 59 to see the end. false witness against J found it not, * s. elders .. º ºf iſowed him . the frer º i. the council ouncil sought º death; and they But afterward John 18. But Peter ſo d sat wi an C1 a. h: C him to anne. de- 12, 13, 24. 58 d ent 1n, an d elders, - to deat y ight put itnesses C - able to an C1 W. - iests, an + ut him ame, 60 mig false wi aid. I am - e | * Or, palace, the chief pries t Jesus, to p lse witnesses c hough many id, This man said, ild it in thre sanct- 59 Now itness agains h “many fa SC itnesses, t > and said, d to bui - nto tary: lse wit - houg “two false w he two, God, an d said uſ *.*.*. º jast #". º to destroy the 61 . the º º priest stood . º it which *** . 27.19 in One. id, “I a - S the hig ing P wha is . º yet º º This ſº i. º # untº him, 62 days. * thou .*. Jesus º . º: lar > 1 - - CSS - n - t ce - al º,. 6 61 An d. and to u * , arose, and these witn him, - against - id unto him, i. . tºp): º high - ...”. is it which d 63 these "...º. priest º tell us *: i. A. 2 ... thou nothing d the high priest 3. i. . living God, . of God. Jesus . ech. ig. 11SWe s”. P. O > - O I say John 2.19 - thee? is peace. An he living thee by Christ, the theless - - - - {** against sheld his pº thee by t of God. be the aid: never an sitting 60. But "Jesus he *I adjure hrist the son I say 64thou im. Thou hast s he Son of m ds gº.º.º. 63 id unto him, be the Chr : - . vertheless, to him, hall see the - the clou ch, 27. 12, and said ther thou hast said: ne “sitting on u11 forth yes d coming on ts 14. ll us whe him. Thou ha of man 11. u. Hence wer, an his garments, tº thoute ith untº him. Tho, the Son ds of heave you, r1 hand of po iest rent hi her 1 Sam. 14. 2sus Saith hall ye see the the clouds hath the right ha high prie : what furthe 24, 26. 64 Je *Hereafter s ming in ing, He haſ at > Then the hemy: w - nd comi hes, saying, f wit– heaven. ken blasp e have *º unto you, d of power, a nt his clothes, C. We O 65 of he hath spoke behold, now y all- ºf the ºthan igh priest re need hav ing, He h itnesses be ? They aſ T4 Gr. & 24, 30. the jº n the high p t further is blasphemy. - saying, e of witn think ye hen did ſº #ºn. 65 ºthe nv: wha eard his blasp id. "He is d have w : what death. The liable to 27. & 25.31. blasphen y; have hea d and sai y incC blasphemy 4... rthy of de e smote John I. 51. spoken ld, now ye answere 6 heard the id. He is “wo im: and som * Or, Rom. 14. s? beho -, P They im ; and | 6 d and said, d buffet him : in or Prophesy 10. nesse think ye ffeted him; 67 swered and sº face and bu ds, saying, P **|"gº whº - and buffe it in his f their hands, truck thee - - ath. it in his face, eir hands, - they sp. lms o - that s : and #ºlº º, i." *"... *"º"Who is nº º º: ...i. º 67 º him, with unto us, thou sel unto º ter was sitting . Thou also *. all, 18.37. & 19. "...". *Prophesy lace: and a ë. 69 Nº. . unto hiº ". denied º when 1. > * - al 1. a111cc. id came. Ul t. - ºn Lev. 24. 6 hee? - t in the p - CSUIS of a mal an. Saves aw #... º Peter sat wº also wast .." know not what 70 Jesus ºf º, * º Hºle: #.º *...*.*. 69 im, saying, all, saying, 1 saying, t into the re there, in he & 53. 3. unto him, ied before them all, other 71 say One Ou that wer d again * * * came denied be orch, anothe he was g ith unto them ne. And ag And o Luke 22. 70 But he t into the p here. This im. and sait the Nazare he man. - 63. avest. Gronic Ou were there, him, ith Jesus w not the nd said John 19. 3. thou saye he was > them that lso was wi ath. I kno 1 by came a f |Or, rods. And when id unto h the 72 also with an oath, that stood by f them; for *** 71 him. and sai f Nazareth. not know 73 denied w hile they the rt ofte o rse 65. a saw him, and h Jesus o th. I do little wh hou also a n he to cu ºke 22. ºrga, lso with Je ith an oath, after a truth tho Then began ight- 64. Žow was als denied w tood by, Peter, Of a *th thee. And straig Mark 14. If gain he - that s to Pe wrayet IIlan. d the * 72 And ag to him they 2m : for thy h speech be w not the membere Luke 22. ile came un one of them y 74t y ear, I kno d Peter re ck CrOW, 55. Illan. er a while also art and to sw rew. An fore the co nd John 18. 3 And afte rely thou 'mg. I know he cock c aid. Befo nt out, a "...º. 73 A. Peter, Su &y???g, 75 way the 2sus had said, d he we *1.1% h bewraye CurSC an k crew. . . aid wor alt deny me -- *1 'speec hen "began he to ediately the jº. Jesus, which . thou shal rly. $º 74 º ..". . isiºn wept bitterly Mark 14. IIlan. e l ot the incin thous ** ". And Peter re the cock º 81, 62 - “Before t bitter y. LI11 ent out, a - And he w A. V. — XXVII. 29. 1069 — R. V. S. M A TT H E VV. A. D. 33. a Ps, 2.2. Mark 15.1. Luke 22. 66, & 23.1. John 18. 28. b ch.20.19. Acts 3.13. cch. 26.14, 15, d2Sam.17. 23. Acts 1.18. • Acts1.19. f7ech. 11. 12, 13. º ºthom th bought º the children of Israel. # Mark 15. #. 23.3. ohn 18. 33 iſiºn 1 * 8. Tim.5.13. ch, 26.63. John 19 g, kch, 25.6% johni." 10. ! Mark 15. iuke º 23. ohn 18. 89. 8 Mark 15. Luk i. 923. John 40. 18. Acts 3.14. : Deut. 21. 0 D 10 ºut. 19. Jºsh, 2.19 l ki, - - ** 2. *Saml.16. Acts 5 2. Isa, 53.5. ſar 15. k 15. Luk º: ol - - *19. 1, - Mark 15. Jºhn 10, 19.2. *ernor's * Lui. tº 23. :Ps, 89.19. º Yº- CHAPTER XXVII. Christ delivered to Pilate—judas hangeth himself—Christ is crucifted. 1 WHEN the morning was come, “all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death. 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and "delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 || “Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, "and departed, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the pot- ter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, “The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord ap- pointed me. 11 And Jesus stood before the governor: "and the gov- ernor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, "Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, "he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, “Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 ‘Now at that feast, the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore, when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 (For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.) 19 || When he was set down on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream, because of him. 20 "But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will yethat I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 * When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he "took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said, “His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 || Then released hc Barabbas unto them: and when Phe had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. 27 "Then thesoſdiersofthe governortook Jesus into the ſcom- mon hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and "put on him a scarlet robe. 29 "And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against 2 Jesus to put him to death: and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests 4 and elders, saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed 'innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? 5 see thou to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away 6 and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the “treasury, since it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the 8 potter's field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jere- miah the prophet, saying, And “they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, *whom certain of the children of Israel did price; 10 and "they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and 13 elders, he answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they 14 witness against thee? And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor 15 marvelled greatly. Now at "the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, 26 whom they would. And they had then a notable 17 prisoner, called Barabbas. When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus 18 which is called Christ? For he knew that for envy 19 they had delivered him up. And while he was sit- ting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man: for I have suffered many things this day in a 20 dream because of him. Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should 21 ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. But the gover- nor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? And they 22 said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ P They 23 all say, Let him be crucified. And he said, Why, what evil hath he done P But they cried out ex- 24 ceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent *of the blood of this righteous man: see ye to it. 25 And all the people answered and said, His blood be 26 on us, and on our children. Then released he unto them Barabbas: but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the "palace, and gathered unto him the whole "band. 28 And they "stripped him, and put on him a scarlet 29 robe. And they plaited a crown of thorns and put 27 11 A. D. 33. - 1 Many ancient author- ities read right- eotts. 2. Gr. corbanaº, that is, sacred treasury Com- pare Mark vii. 11. * Or, through * Or, I took *Or, whom they priced on the part of the sons of Israel 6. Some ancient author- ities read I gave. 7 Or, a Jeast 8. Some ancient author- ities read of this blood: see ye dºc. *Gr. Prae torium. See Mark xv. 16. loor, cohort * Some ancient author- ities read clothed. it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - A. V. — 1070 R. V. S. M A TT H E VV. xxvii. 30. — - - A. D. 33. tisa. 50.6. ch. 26. 67. u Isa. 53.7. z Num. 15. 1 Kings 21. 13 Acts 7. 58. Heb. 13.12. y Mark 15. 2 1. Luke 23. 6 2 Mark 15. 22 Luke 23. 33. John 19. aps. 69.21. See wer. 48. b Mark 15. 24 Luke 23. 34. John 19. 24 ofs. 22.18. diver. 54. e Mark 15. 26. Luke 23. 38. John 19. 19. f Isa. 53. 12. Mark 15. 27. Luke 23. 32, 33. John 19. 18. | g Ps. 22.7 & 109.25. Mark 15. 29. Luke 23. 35. hch. 26.61. John 2.19. ich. 26.63. 1: Ps. 22.8. 1 Mark 15. -> ºver. 36. Mark 15. 39. Luke 23. 47. t duke 8.2, 3. w Mark 15. 40. x Mark 15. 42 Luke 23. 50. John 19. 38. they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, Hail, King of the Jews! 30 saying, Hail, King of the Jews | 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, “and led him away to crucify him. 32 “And as they came out, "they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 || “And when they were come unto a place called Gol- gotha, that is to say, A place of a skull, 34 “They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. 35 "And they crucified him, and parted his garments, cast- ing lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet; “They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 “And sitting down, they watched him there: 37 And “set up over his head his accusation, written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 ''Then were there two thieves crucified with him : one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 || And "they that passed by, reviled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, "Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. “If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 “He trusted in God; let him deliver him now if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 “The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 45 "Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour "Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, | said, This man calleth for Elias, 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge,”and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 " "Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And behold, "the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom: and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; 52 And the graves were opened, and many bodies of the saints which slept, arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 “Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there (beholding afar off) ‘which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56 "Among which was Mary Magdalene,and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. 57 *When the even was come, there came a rich man of Ari- mathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple: 58. He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. The Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. - 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the 31 head. And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to 33 go with them, that he might bear his cross. And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, 34 that is to say, The place of a skull, they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: and when he had 35 tasted it, he would not drink. And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, 36 casting lots: and they sat and watched him there. 37 And they set up over his head his accusation written, 38 THIS is JESUS THE KING OF THE JEws. Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the 39 right hand, and one on the left. And they that 40 passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the “temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art 41 the Son of God, come down from the cross. In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, 42 with the scribes and elders, said, He saved others; *himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel; let him now come down from the cross, and we will 43 believe on him. He trusteth on God; let him de- liver him now, if he desireth him : for he said, I am 44 the Son of God. And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same re- proach. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over 46 all the “land until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani P that is, My God, my 47 God, "why hast thou forsaken me? And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, 48 This man calleth Elijah. And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah 50 cometh to save him." And Jesus cried again with a 51 loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake; and 52 the rocks were rent; and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep 53 were raised; and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city 54 and appeared unto many. Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was "the Son 55 of God. And many women were there beholding from afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, 56 ministering unto him : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 57 And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also him- 58 self was Jesus' disciple: this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate 59 commanded it to be given up. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, A. D. 33. * Gr. -ºn- pressed 2 Or, sanct- tiary c Or, can he not autº- himself 1. *Or, earth * or why didst thou forsake me? * Many ancient author- itles add And another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out trater and blood. See John xix. 3. * Or, a son ºf God - - - - - - - _ A. V. – XXVIII. 20. S. M A TT H E VV. 1071 — R. V. * | 60 And "laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn 60 and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had "...º. via.º.o. . in . º: he º a great stone to the door of hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone - the sepulchre, and departed. 61 to the door of the tomb, and departed. And Mary 61. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting sitting over against the sepulchre. over against the sepulchre 62 |Now the next day that followed the day of the prepara-aº, > | p * hich is the day after th tion, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 62 Now on the morrow, which is //te ay atter the 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were *"...] he was yet alive, “After three days I will rise again. 63 gathered together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remem- ## * | 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure ber that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, #;"|until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and 64 ſº º I t1SC . º º: Hºlsteal him away, and say unto the people. He is risen from at C º c i e º e Sure unti º ay, *** the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. est haply his disciples come and steal him away, John 2.19. … - ... - } toh : Our Wa and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: or 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go y ”I and the last error will be worse than the first. Take * Dan.6.17 make it as sure as ye can. a --- 1: 65 Pilate said unto them, 'Ye have a guard: go your ...” *| 66 So they went and made the sepulchre sure, "sealing the 66 way, “make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and |, ... r stone, and setting a watch. made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the guard sure, a - CHAPTER XXVIII. being with them. - ye know a Mark 16 Christ's * declared—Sendeth his disciples to teach and ºize. 28 Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to iºn t ſº º º: the º i it *ś dawn º dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary ; i rº ay of the . y . any Magdalene, and the Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. ***|other Mary to see the sepulchre. c 2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an :*. 2 And behold, there |was a great earthquake: for “the gel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came jºkies angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and angel O - - ####|rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. His *. º: countenance was like lightning, and his raiment * wº : º º º wº "| White as Snow. as SnOW : and for fear Of Illin the Watch CrS C11 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became 5 quake, and became as dead men. And the angel as dead men. - answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hath been ;:4) not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6 crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, even as #"...” 6 He is not here: for he has risen, “as he said. Come, he said. Come, see the place "where the Lord lav. I’”y Žiš" [see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And - kl > d ſº is disciples. He is ri X | jº ch. 26.3 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples, that he is risen nd go quickly, and tell his disciples. He is risen * ğ. #. º the dead, and behold, ſhe goeth before you into Gali- º "..." and lo, he goeth before you into ". ee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. alilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. . . 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, with 8 And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear he tº See fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. tºº. 9 And as they went to tell, his disciples, behold, "Jesus, 9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And 14. Tº º them, saying, All hail. And they came, and held him they came and took hold of his feet, and worshipped }. y the feet, and worshipped him. : 21 . h 10 him. Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go §2. , 10. Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my| tell breth that they depart into Galil d iºns ºn brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there shall they ell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, an *: |see me. there shall they see me. - §. * 11 * Now when they were going, behold, some of the 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the it." watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests guard came into the city, and told unto the chief º all the things that were done. 12 priests all the things that were come to pass. And ; .* 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and when they were assembled with the elders, and had º § had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, taken counsel, they gave large money unto the º: 13 Saying, Sayye, His disciples came by night, and stole||13 soldiers, saying, Say ye, His disciples came by * , , |him away while we slept. 14 night, and stole him away while we slept. And if º º º if º come to the governor's ears, we will per- 15 . º º the ºrs . We yº. ‘... - Suade him, and secure you. 5 him, and rid you of care. So they took the money, ... 5. * 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and did as they were taught: and this saying was º be- i." “” and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until fºre ºr § - this day. this day. governeº §: 16 "Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto - ğ into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. . the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. * * 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but Rºkezi. Some doubted. 18 some doubted. And Jesus came to them and spake *... 18 And Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, “All unto them, saying, All authority hath been given §. power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, 5 Gr. an § 1.19 "Go ye therefore and "|teach all nations, baptizing and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them. º: º them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the into the name of the Father and of the Son and of or, the ºº: Holy Ghost; 20the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe allº *Acts; *| 20 "Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I things whatsoever I commanded, you; and lo, I j *|have commanded you: and lo, I am with you alway, even am with you "alway, even unto “the end of the ºr unto the end of the world. Amen. world. __ - R. . A. V. --- 072 S. M. A. F. Pº. _** † -- THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. M. A. R. K. ... p. *...*. CHAPTER I. * jesus baptized—He is tempted—Calleth Peter and others, and cureth many. 1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, "the some *** 1 THE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ “the Son | Son of God. ". ##|of God; - - b 2 Even as it is written in Isaiah the prophet, lº º: 2 As . . wº º Behold I º º, . Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, fº- *.*. º efore thy face, which shall prepare thy way before Who shall prepare thy way; of God. y - - - - e *:::::: 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, '. iº 3.4 the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, author" *#| 4 "John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the bap- Make his paths straight; º }. tism of repentance, |for the remission of sins. 4John came, who baptized in the wilderness and . !º. 5 “And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, preached the baptism of repentance unto remission prophe" "|and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the 5 of sins. And there went out unto him all the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem; and f*** 6 And John was/clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, con- !". ". of skin about his loins; and he did eat"locusts and wild honey; 6 ſessing their sins. And John was clothed with fººt a || 7 And preached, saying, "There cometh one mightier than camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his jºhn 1:27. I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to 7 loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. And he ***|stoop down and unloose. preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is .*.*. 8 'I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am G #...] baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 8 not worthy to stoop down and unloose. I bap-'. jº. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from | tized you “with water; but he shall baptize you ... *...*|Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. “with the "Holy Ghost. 40r, in łººl, 10 "And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw| 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus º, Hutais the heavens || opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized ºut iº upon him. 10 of John "in the Jordan. And straightway coming sº, *** 11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying, "Thou up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent º: §: art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon . º;..." 12 “And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the 11 him: and a voice came out of the heavens, Thou || Gr. *... i. wilderness. art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. into- jºin. 13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted 12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into º: , of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; *and the angels||13the wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty #. ministered unto him. days tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild *...* || 14 "Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. q Matt A. into Galilee, "preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 14 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus *... 15 And saying, ‘The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, #aaaas, of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. 15 and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom ; , , 16 "Now, as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the :*:::: Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: gospel. * Matt.'. for they were fishers. 16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw łk, s. s. 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a will make you to become fishers of men. 17 net in the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus *** 18 And straightway “they forsook their nets, and followed said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make Luke 5.11. him. 18 you to become fishers of men. And straightway *** | 19 "And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw|19 they left the nets, and followed him. And going A. D.31. James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, were in the ship mending their nets. and John his brother, who also were in the boat 20 And straightway he called them: and they left their father 20 mending the nets. And straightway he called Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ** 21 “And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on boat with the hired servants, and went after him. Luke 4.31. the sabbath-day he entered into the synagogue and taught. 21 And they go into Capernaum; and straightway on ** 22 “And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 22 taught. And they were astonished at his teaching: *** || 23 “And there was in their synagogue a man with an un- for he taught them as having authority, and not as clean spirit; and he cried out, 23 the scribes. And straightway there was in their syn- :** 24 Saying, Let us alone; “what have we to do with thee, agogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I 24 out, saying, What have we to do with thee, thou know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us?..., *** 25 And Jesus "rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and I know thee, who thou art, the Holy One of God... come out of him. 25 And Jesus rebuked'him, saying, Hold thy peace, and ||. ****| 26 And when the unclean spirit “had torn him, and cried 26 come out of him. And the unclean spirit, “tearing ind | with a loud voice, he came out of him. him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. _- iſian alfall riſillº ill ſia ſiliſtſ. Hiſ alliſt flº iſlitſ ſitti, tiſtſ, jällt áituluſ tilt thruſt IIf ſiſſil liffſite Hiiſi Hijäll it ſailºrth all ſtatiºns: äuä ſt #||all Eſparatt firſt IIIſ fruit Hiſtlift, as a slipplieri hilli- àpillſig fillerſ fruiſitºr ſºliti: iſſ-Inn iſ alſill fift tº filtºp - ſiſt His titliſt Hanh, hiſt tiſt glaſ; tın iſ left. |- A. V. - A. D. 31. - #4. ºuke 4 38. y Matt, 8. 16. Luke 4,40. *ch, 3.12. Luke 4.41. * Acts 5, 17, 18. or.” to say that they knew him. i Luke 4. 42. k Luke 4. 43 ! Isa. 61, i. John 16. 28, & 17.4. m Matt. 4 23 * Matt.8.2. Luke 5.12. tº ºey, 14. 3, 4, 10. Luke 5.14. ſº 5. ach. 2. 13. - a Matt,9.1. Luke 5.18. 5 Job 14, 4. Isa, 43.25. : Matt,9.4. a Matt,9.5. 68 *Matt. 8, Luke 4.44. — II. 9. | 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they ques- tioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 29 "And forthwith, when they were come out of the syna- gogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 "And at even when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and "suffered not the devils || to speak, because they knew him. 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon,and they that were with him,followed after him. 37 And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. 38 And he said unto them, “Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for 'therefore came I forth. 39 "And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 40 "And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean. 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 43 Andhestraitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away; 44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things “which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 °But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: "and they came to him from every quarter. CHAPTER II. Christ healeth the Aalsy—Eateth with publicans and sinners, &c. 1 AND again “he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door; and he preached the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 4 And when they could notcome nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had brok- en it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsylay. 5. When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? "who can forgive sins but God only P 8 And immediately, “when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? | 9 "Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thysins beforgiven thee; ortosay, Arise, and take upthy bed, and walk? S. M. A. R. K. 1073 — 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What is this? a new teaching! with authority he commandeth even 28 the unclean spirits, and they obey him. And the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about. And straightway, when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon 30 and Andrew, with James and John. Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway 31 they tell him of her: and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up; and the ſever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were pos- 33 sessed with devils. And all the city was gathered 34 together at the door. And he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many *devils; and he suffered not the "devils to speak, because they knew him". s And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert 36 place, and there prayed. And Simon and they that 37 were with him followed after him; and they found 38 him, and say unto him, All are seeking thee. And he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also; for to 39 this end came I forth. And he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out *devils. 40 And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, "and kneeling down to him, and saying unto 41 him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I 42 will; be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. 43 And he "strictly charged him, and straightway sent 44 him out, and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses 45 commanded, for a testimony unto them. But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the "matter, insomuch that “Jesus could no more openly enter into "a city, but was without in des- ert places: and they came to him from every quarter. 29 35 2 And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that he was "in the house. 2 And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the 3 door: and he spake the word unto them. And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, 4 borne of four. And when they could not "come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the 5 palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, “Son, thy sins are forgiven. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, 7 and reasoning in their hearts, Why doth this man thus speak? he blasphemeth: who can forgive sins 8 but one, event God? And straightway Jesus, per- ceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, Why reason ye these 9 things in your hearts? Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or R. V. A. D. 81. 1. Some ancient author- ities read when he tools conne out of the synº- gogue, he came &c. 2 Or, de- monia's 3. Gr. demons, * Many ancient author- ities add to be Christ See Luke iv. 41. 5. Some ancient author ities omit and kneel- - ing doº to him • Or, sternly 7 Gr. word. 8. Gr. Jºe * Or, the city - 10 Or, tº home in Many ancient author- ities read bring him wº to him. 12 Gr. Child. to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk 2 - _ _ _* A. V. – 1074 S. M A R P3. II. 10. – R. W. * | 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath * on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick i Ur 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go 11 of the palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, .." thy way into thine house. |12 and go unto thy house. And he arose, and straight- 12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went way took up the bed, and went forth before them forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glori- - and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. fied God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. • Mattº.9. 13 “And he went forth again by the sea-side; and all the 13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. ſº 14 / And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus, 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Al- tº "" |sitting || at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow phaeus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto *...*.*|me. And he arose, and followed him. - him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. ...," 15 "And it came to pass, that as Jesus sat at meat in his 15 And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in ºut 9. house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus his house, and many publicans and sinners sat down “see - and his disciples; for there were many, and they followed him. with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, * 16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with 16 and they followed him. And the scribes “of the nº or publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with Matt it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners? the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, ... **** 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, "They that are “He eateth "and drinketh with publicans and sinners. anºt is iſ whole, have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: 17 And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They author. ** I came not to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. that are "whole have no need of a physician, but ". !"riº. I 18 “And the disciples of John, and of the Pharisees, used to they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, ºn. #ºn, fast: and they come, and say unto him, Why do the disciples but sinners. Phari- #. of John, and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fast-lº ***| 19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bride- ing: and they come and say unto him, Why do *. is chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them P As long | John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees it nº as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 19 fast, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto ** 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while ..., taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. the bridegroom is with them P as long as they have sºme º, 21 No man also seweth a piece of |new cloth on an old 20 the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. But anº wrºught garment: else the new piece that filled it up, taketh away the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be .." from the old, and the rent is made worse. taken away from them, and then will they fast in . 22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else 21 that day. No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth and the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, on an old garment: else that which should fill it up.” and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse º into new bottles, 22 rent is made. And no man putteth new wine intol, ** 23. “And it came to pass that he went through the corn- old 'wine-skins: else the wine will burst the skins,'..." inkes. 1. fields on the sabbath-day; and his disciples began, as they and the wine perisheth, and the skins: but they put . *** went, 'to pluck the ears of corn. new wine into fresh wine-skins. Lottles. - 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they 23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the on the sabbath-day that which is not lawful ? sabbath day through the cornfields; and his disciples, ** || 25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read "what 24°began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. And "... David did, when he had need, and was an hungered, he and the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they mºre they that were with him P 25 on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? And their 26 How he went into the house of God, in the days of he said unto them, Did ye never read what David º |Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shew-bread, *** "which is not lawful to eat, but for the priests, and gave also Lºv. 24. 9. to them which were with him P | 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: - ** 28 Therefore, “the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. o 8. CHAPTER III. Chrise healeth the withered hand—7%e Pharisees conspire his death. 0. AND “he entered again into the synagogue; and there Luke 6. 6. was a man there which had a withered hand. | 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath-day; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered tº hand, t Stand forth. - in the midst. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath-days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? but they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, §. being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto * Matt is the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: * ... and his hand was restored whole as the other. 16. 6*And the Pharisees wentforth, and straightway took counsel with "the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. - a Matt. 12. 1 did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and ºsmº 26 they that were with him P. How he entered into the anº house of God “when Abiathar was high priest, and * did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat read in save for the priests, and gave also to them that were tº 27 with him 2 And he said unto them, The sabbath ..". 28 was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: so nº that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. priºt . 3 And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had his hand withered. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him. on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him. 3.And he saith unto the man that had his hand withered, 4 "Stand forth. And he saith unto them, Is it lawful ". on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm F to . save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace. mid- 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth : and his hand was restored. 6 And the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. - - - - - T. V. — v. 1. - S. M. A. R. K. 1075 — R. v . * || 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, “and from Judea, ** || 3 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him, because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. º, 10 For he had healed many; insomuch that they || pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. :*** 11 “And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down be- #: fore him, and cried, saying, "Thou art the Son of God. # * 12 And "he straitly charged them, that they should not *... make him known. $4 13 "And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would : and they came unto him. - 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, ** and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out - devils. ** | 16 And Simon the surnamed Peter. 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James, (and he surnamed them, Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder,) 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Mat- thew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thad- deus, and Simon the Canaanite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they *** went || into an house. *** 20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. *... 21 And when his |friends heard of it, they went out to lay º hold on him: ‘for they said, He is beside himself. 22 || And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem, º! said, "He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils ** casteth he out devils. ºn 1.3%. 23 "And he called them unto him, and said unto them in & 8.48, 52. *iº" parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? **| 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that king- dom cannot stand. 25 And if an house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. *** 27 "No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil 29. his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house. ** 28 "Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto ** the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they jºhn 5. shall blaspheme: - 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation: 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. *** 31 || "There came then his brethren and his mother, and *** standing without, sent unto him, calling him. 32 And the multitude satabout him; and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren? 34 And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. -- CHAPTER IV. *rable of the sower—7%e meaning thereof. ** 1 AND “he began again to teach by the sea-side: and *** there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole mul- |titude was by the sea, on the land. Matt. 12. l6. ; Matt. 10. 7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed: and 8 from Judaea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing ‘what great things he did, 9 came unto him. And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the 10 crowd, lest they should throng him : for he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had “plagues "pressed upon him that they might touch 11 him. And the unclean spirits, whensoever they be held him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, 12 Thou art the Son of God. And he charged them much that they should not make him known. 13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would : and they went 14 unto him. And he appointed twelve," that they might be with him, and that he might send them 15 forth to preach, and to have authority to cast out # *devils: "and Simon he surnamed Peter; and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of 18thunder: and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the 'Cananaean, 19 and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. 20 And he cometh "into a house. And the multi- tude cometh together again, so that they could not 21 so much as eat bread. And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said, 22 He is beside himself. And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, *By the prince of the "devils casteth he out the 23°devils. And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out 24 Satan? And if a kingdom be divided against itself, 25that kingdom cannot stand. And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to 26 stand. And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ; and then, he will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be for- given unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies 29 wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: but who- soever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin: 30 because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 And there come his mother and his brethren ; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling 32 him. And a multitude was sitting about him ; and they say unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy || 33 brethren without seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my breth- 34 ren? And looking round on them which sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my 35 brethren | For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. 4 And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea: and all the multitude were by the sea on the land. A. D. 31. 1 Or, at the thing: that º' div 2. Gr. | scourses a Gr. fell. 4. Some ancient author. ities add whom also he named apostle. See Luke vi. 13. 5 Gr. demons * Some ancient author- ities in sert and he ap- pointed twelve. 1 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi.15; Acts i. 13. 80r, home. * Or. In - - __ A. V. — 1076 S. M. A. R. K. IV. 2.--— R. W. * || 2 And he taught them many things by parables, and said 2 And he taught them manythings in parables, and ** ...I.s. * them in his doctrine, 3 said unto them in his teaching, Hearken: Behold, - " 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow. 4 the sower went forth to sow: and it came to pass, 4 And it came to pass as he sowed, some fell by the way- as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5 the birds came and devoured it. And other fell on 5 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much the rocky ground, where it had not much earth; earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth and straightway it sprang up, because it had no of earth: - - 6 deepness of earth: and when the sun was risen, it 6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered it had no root, it withered away. 7 away. And other fell among the thorns, and the 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And others fell into the good ground, and yielded :** 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that fruit, growing up and increasing; and brought forth, &l. i. e. sprang up, and increased, and brought forth, some thirty, 9thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. And and some sixty, and some an hundred. he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him hear. him with the twelve asked of him the parables. ** 10 “And when he was alone, they that were about him, 11 And he said unto them, Unto you is given the * 8. 9, with the twelve, asked of him the parable. mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them * | 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know that are without, all things are done in parables: :** the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that 12that seeing they may see, and not perceive; and £hº, are without, all these things are done in parables: hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest ig" * 12 /That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hear- haply they should turn again, and it should be for- }}|...}}|ing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they 13 given them. And he saith unto them, Know ye ** should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. ... not this parable? and how shall ye know all the ºke $10. 13 And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? # parables? The sower soweth the word. And these ** and how then will ye know all parables? are they by the way side, where the word is sown; *...** 14 || "The sower soweth the word. and when they have heard, straightway cometh (** 15 And these are they by the way-side, where the word is Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been - sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, 16 sown in them. And these in like manner are they and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they 16 And these are they likewise which are sown on stony have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy; ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately 17 and they have no root in themselves, but endure for receive it with gladness; a while; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth 17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for because of the word, straightway they stumble. a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for 18 And others are they that are sown among the thorns; the word's sake, immediately they are offended. | 19these are they that have heard the word, and the 18 And these are they which are sown among thorns; cares of the 'world, and the deceitfulness of riches,” or * such as hear the word, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the :** 19 And the cares of this world, "and the deceitfulness of 20 word, and it becometh unfruitful. And those are - riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the they that were sown upon the good ground; such as word, and it becometh unfruitful. | hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirty- 20 And these are they which are sown on good ground ; fold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, 21 And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to some thirty-fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not ** 21 And he said unto them, Isacandle brought to be put un- 22 to be put on the stand? For there is nothing hid, Lukes. 16. dera ||bushel, or underabed? and not to be set on a candlestick? save that it should be manifested; neither was any- * ...a 22 *For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; thing made secret, but that it should come to light. **...* neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come # If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. And *... abroad. he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with º, is 23 'If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto ºil. i. 24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: 25 you : and more shall be given unto you. For he #hela 2 "With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath ** and unto you that hear, shall more be given. not, from him shall be taken away even that which º, , 25 "For he that hath, to him shall be given; and he that he hath. Łºś hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.| 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a *::::::: 26 || And he said, “So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 27 man should cast seed upon the earth; and should Fºº should cast seed into the ground; sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should ºatia. 27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the 28 spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. The seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. earth “beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then “or, 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the 29 the ear, then the full corn in the ear. But when the * blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. fruit *is ripe, straightway he ‘putteth forth the sickle, "º º, 29 But when the fruit is || brought forth, immediately "he because the harvest is come. |..." #. putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 And he said, How shall we liken the king- ºn ** 30 " And he said, "Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom dom of God? or in what parable shall we set fºu # * * of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it? 31 it forth P. “It is like a grain of mustard seed, "...” :*::: 31 It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which, when it is sown which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it tºiº. in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth: be less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32. But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh, 32 yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh A. V. v. 20. S. M A R P3. 1077 — R. V. ** greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great º ty. that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge – #. * 33 "And with many such parables spake he the word unto under the shadow thereof ** them, as they were able to hear it. 33 And with many such parables spake he the word 34 But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when |34 unto them, as they were able to hear it: and with- * Matt they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. out a parable spake he not unto them: but privately º: * | 35 "And the same day, when the even was come, he saith to his own disciples he expounded all things. *** unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took 36 unto them, Let us go over unto the other side. And him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even him other little ships. as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves 37 him. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and beat into the ship, so that it was now full. the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the 38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on 38 boat was now filling. And he himself was in the a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awake him, carest thou not that we perish P and say unto him, "Master, carest thou not that we’” 39 And hearose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, 39 perish P And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, Teacher Peace, bestill. And the wind ceased, and there was a greatcalm. and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is 40 wind ceased, and there was a great calm. And it that ye have no faith? - - he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, 41 not yet faith ? And they feared exceedingly, and What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea said one to another, Who then is this, that even *~ obey him P CHAPTER V the wind and the sea obey him P -- *Matt, s The legion of aevils—Jairus' daughter—The bloody issue healed, &c. 5 And they came to the other side of the sea, into * 1 AND “they came over unto the other side of the sea, 2 the country of the Gerasenes. And when he was ** into the country of the Gadarenes. come out of the boat, straightway there met him | 2 And when he was come out of the ship, immediately 3 out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could 3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man || 4 any more bind him, no, not with a chain; because could bind him, no, not with chains: that he had been often bound with fetters and 4 Because that he had been often bound with ſetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and him, and the ſetters broken in pieces: and no man the ſetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him. 5 had strength to tame him. And always, night and 5 And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was cry- and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones. 6 ing out, and cutting himself with stones. And when 6 But when he saw Jesus afaroff, he ran and worshipped him, he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him; 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to 7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me 8 (For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thout un- 8 not. For he said unto him, Come forth, thou un- clean spirit.) 9 clean spirit, out of the man. And he asked him, - 9 And he asked him, What is thy name P And he What is thy name? And he saith unto him, My answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many. 10 name is Legion; for we are many. And he be- 10 And he besought him much that he would not send sought him much that he would not send them them away out of the country. 11 away out of the country. Now there was there 11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding. herd of swine feeding. 12 And they besought him, saying, Send us into the 12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into 13 swine, that we may enter into them. And he gave the swine, that we may enter into them. them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd the steep into the sea, in number about two thou- ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were 14 sand; and they were choked in the sea. And they about two thousand,) and were choked in the sea. that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the country. And they came to see what it was that city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it 15 had come to pass. And they come to Jesus, and was that was done. behold him that was possessed with devils sitting, "...” 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was pos- clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the ..." sessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and 16 legion: and they were afraid. And they that saw it clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. declared unto them how it befell “him that was pos- 16 And they that saw it, told them how it befell to him that 17 sessed with devils, and concerning the swine. And tº , ". possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. they began to beseech him to depart from their bor- ºn. 17 And "they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18 ders. And as he was entering into the boat, he that Nº. 18 And when he was come into the ship, the that had been had been possessed with "devils besought him that * possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19 he might be with him. And he suffered him not, " 19. Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go! but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the and tell them how great things the Lord hath done | Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. And he 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis A. V. — 1078 S. M A R R. V. 21. – R. V. - ** |how great things Jesus had done for him. And all men. how great things Jesus had done for him: and all º di Matt. 9.1. Luke 8.40. a Matt. 9. 18. Luke 8.41. #.Lev. 18. Matt. 9.20. Luke 6. 9. & 8.40. - h Matt. 9. 22. clu. 10. 52. Acts 14. 9. i Luke 8. 49. k John 11. 11. lActs 9.40. l, John 6. 42. c See l. 19. her to eat. - country; and his disciples follow him. saying, "From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even *:::: such mighty works are wrought by his hands? did marvel. 21 "And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 “And behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the syna- gogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell athis feet, 23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: / pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live. 24 And jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman (which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing better, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment: 28 For she said, If I may touch buthis clothes I shall be whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up;| and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that "virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multi- tude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, "thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 35 “While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but “sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. 'But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha-cumi: which is, being interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto thee) arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were aston- ished with a great astonishment. 43 And "he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given CHAPTER VI. Christ contemned by his countrymen—John Baptist's death. 1 AND “he went out from thence, and came into his own 2 And when the sabbath-day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, “the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are 28 crowd behind, and touched his garment. - men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was 22 gathered unto him : and he was by the sea. And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, 23 and beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: //ray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be 'made '05. 24 whole, and live. And he went with him; and a great “ multitude followed him, and they thronged him. 25 And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve 26 years, and had suffered many things of many physi- cians, and had spent all that she had, and was 27 nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be 'made 29 whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was 30 healed of her “plague. And straightway Jesus, per- ceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, 31 and said, Who touched my garments P And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had 33 done this thing. But the woman fearing and trem- bling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath *made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy |*or, “plague. .." 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the ‘Master any further? 36 But Jesus, "not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Fear-not, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many 39 weeping and wailing greatly. And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep P the child is not dead, but sleep- 40 eth. And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, 41 and goeth in where the child was. And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, 42 Arise. And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. 43 And he charged them much that no man should know this: and he commanded that something should be given her to eat. * Gr. scourge. 4 or, Teacher * Or, over- hearing 6 And he went out from thence; and he cometh into his own country; and his disciples follow 2 him. And when the sabbath was come, he be- gan to teach in the synagogue: and 'many hear- "some ing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath ". this man these things? and, What is the wisdom | ties in that is given unto this man, and what mean such sert tº 3'mighty works wrought by his hands? Is notºr this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of “” James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon 2 and are 1079 — R. V. A. D. S. M A R K. - And they were 'oſ- “... |- - tº his sisters here with us? id unto them, Alia. O - Sal A. V. — VI, 30. hev "were offended n ded in him. And Jesus in his own ..". here with us? And they 4 fended ithout honour, save his own | * * - - 1er - - st is not w - d in his ble. ** | not his sisters - 'ithout rophet is - n kin, an - - is not witho p or his ow - k, a gr. *— at him. id unto them, “A prophet g his own kin, country, and among ld there do no ‘mighty wº power. * 11. 4 But Jesus º Own country, and among 5 house. And he cou I ds upon d few sick º, **honour, but in his hat he hat he laid his han lled because o 57. --- ºn house. - work, save tha Save tha d he marvelle *** and in his own here dº no lighty Yokºy, d them. An - - here ----- them. heale £º..., | 5 /And he could t :w sick folk, and healed "And he 6 and ief. - ching. º laid his hands upon a º - se of their unbelief. 11 their unbelief. nd about the villages º to $32, 25. lº - lled becaus - d he went rou nd began Matt.13,38. ' 6 And the marve - s teaching. t An him the twelve, a o ch, º | bout the villages -> lve, and began O - he called unto illn - he gave them *** went round º lled unfo him, the twe them power 7 And h by two and two: and he g harged 35 7 || And he ". two and two; and gave send them fort º y lean spirits; and he ch 's Like 13. em forth by tw - ity over the unc - ing for their jour- 22. send them ! -->4---- ke nothing 8 authority ake nothing for *" over unclean º them that they should . bread, no them that they º t no bread, no wallet, º 5 Gr. º 8 And . save a staff only; no scrip, ney, save a staff ... ." to go shod with *. brass. for their Journey, - coats. 3. in their “purse; o And he said ... º | money in . ºn an dals; and not put º ye enter . ..".d he, put not on two tºº, a house, there girdle. ignific J. a . w - - ciiiv--> - r c1" º "g º º unto them, In * ". that place. 1 º them, Wheresoever ye º nd whatsoever place *... 10 And he ide till ye depa hear vou - depart thence. S ve unleſſ, in e. there abide a. rou, nor near you, bide till ye dep hear vou not, a y ºf "linto an house, "...º.º.º. 11. ive you, and they hear you nº whºles into hosoever shall I dust under your > t receive you, st that is under than a 11 "And whosoe "shake off the dus to you, It shall no hake off the dust l farthing, depart thence, Verily I say un you, - forth thence, shak them. And they Matº ſº. 9, when ye dep inst them. erily ºrah in the go tol stimony unto - ºl. testimony . for Sodom i and Gomori 12 your feet for a . º men should *. tº Gr. fºº" shall be more tole for that city. hould re- vent out, and preac "devils, and anointed with demons º, º f judgment, than fo eached that men sh V t out many devil: * * º: º º . they went out, and prea ii. 13 And they cas e sick, and healed them. had N. 2 An inted with of il many that wer - for his name | Matt, 10. ils. *and anointe O11 in y. - d heard thereof, * - t is "Some 11. pent- st out many devils, - And king Hero - hn "the Baptis ancient ºf ' tº And they cas healed them. ad 14 own, and he said, ſo WCTS minºr. & 10, 7, 8, are sick, and hea - his name was spre me known : a refore do these po author *** many that were heard of him (for his isen from the beco he dead, and there is Elijah. And ities 14. *And king Herod he - tist was risen fr isen from the º id, It is Elijah. d * | 14 "And king id, That John the Bap hemselves | risen from But others said, e of the rea 10. road), and he said, Tha do shew forth the 15 work in him. I het, even as on ...:. . . they. ** abroad), a nº works do - - as a prophet, coſ, said, "..., ; : ‘dead, and therefore mighty l said. That others * fººd when he heard *...*. ... ºn Iº - - d others - hets. is risen. I Jam.5.14. in him. - "I'l - Elias. And O 16 prop l aded he 1S l and ---- at it is - hom I be lcº - - ld upon Jo ln, ºut!! 15 "Others said, ‘I’h ne of the prophets. is John, 17 John, w forth and laid hold up dias, his Luke 9.7. . *. tophet, or as one o ºreof, he said, It is - himself had sent ake of Herodias, - ºut is it is a prophet, oi d heard thereof, l im in prison for the sak ied her. For ºut is r then Hero º - he dead. nd him in pris had married her. - 16 "But w is risen from the - ld upon bou ilip's wife : for he ha hee to *h. 8, 28. ded: he is ris th and laid hold upo ther Philip's wiſe: - t lawful for the !” ”, whom I behea imself had sent forth a ias' sake, his 18 brother. io Herod. It is no - herself 2. - - 'od himself had s Herodias' sake, hn said unto He …” Herodias set he *uke 3.19 || 17 For Hero im in prison for John st other's wife. And H. he could bound him rried her. 19 have thy brothe - kill him; and s John, and in's wife: for he had ma - lawful for - - nd desired to - hat he was a - Wife . *It is not la gainst him, al knowing that brother Philip S id unto Herod, ag d feared John, * . f And had said untº t: for Herod fea d kept him safe. - A.D. 39. 18 For John rother's wife. - him. and 20 no y nd a holy, and kep ‘plexed: and *Many Lev. 18. - have thy brot hers." uarrel against > righteous man a - *was much perp ºº:: *|. 10.420.21. thee to Herodias had ||a q "d him, he ºw ent day . "c II eroclias t: - then he heal - then a conveni al or, 19 Therefore im: but she could not: a just w Incil im gladly. And whe de a sup- ities ºn unnard 2 killed him; ring that he was a J 21 he heard him. glacily. his birthday nnacle read *dge. would have 'od 'feared John, knowing i when he heard e. that Herod on *. tains, and the tº tº **, *| 20 For Hero: C bserved him : and v was come, - nd the "high cap - hter of ** º, w 21. G. nd ODS - ". - lords, al 10 daugh - things. º man ... º, * and heard him 3. that Herod 22 . | "... of Galilee; and *...*.*. pleased so. im, ºr: - I Ill. -: WaS ". - - 2. Cilic - - all ". . I miliº *red him. him, he di in a convenient day - ‘ds, high captains, ias herself came in ith him: and the - *** 21 "And when a supper to his lords, hig Herodias hem that sat at meat wi hatsoever tº: ***on his birth. ºdiºs, - - Herod and then al, Ask of me whº are “. º, 40. . . estates of ‘. r of the said Herodias º º, king said .* º thee. º he i". i . 20. the daugh them that sa wilt, an w halt ask of me, isºme 22 And when sed Herod, and hatsoever 23 thou wilt, ever thou sha º And she "son -- d please Ask of me whats to her. Whatso f kingdom. ancient and danced, and o the damsel, As unto ner, nto the half of my º, What shall I º him, º *. *...". if thee. thou shalt ask of 24 *...". *...* d unto º º Baptist. . thou wilt, an > her. "Whatsoever - “. wen * * > said. The hea o to the read SWare unto her, kingdom. : P And she said, - fith haste un - his {*.*, 23 And he sware to the half of my king I What ask 2 in straightway w forthwith I }, 6.7.2. ill give if thee, un - to her mother, - 25 And she came in *'s ill that thou ſo daugh: me, I will g - nd said un > Baptist. 25 sked, saying, I wi "the Baptist. . . 2 went forth, at f John the Bap -: and asked, saying f John the Bap - 24 And she wen id, The head of Jo king king, - ger the head o for the rodias. - - ld she Sall - - aste unto the s' - 111 a. charge - *ry : but Or - 11 Or, it shall I ask P A. : in straightway with has: by and by, in give º king was exceeding sol º at meat, he “” 23 And she came ill that thou give me, by 26 And the k laths, and of them that the king nd asked, saying, I wi the Baptist. - 's sake sake of his of 'her. And straightway ded to . charger, the head ... sorry; yet for his oath ... 27 would not . º guard, and .." . in º -: as exceeding sorry ld not rejec - forth a soldier o sº. d beheaded him - ** 26 And the king w - twith him, he wou - and sent for : and he went an ‘ger, and - dfortheir sakes which sat w |an executioner, bring his head: at is head in a charger, and for their sa !--- he king sent d be- ring brought his hea it to - - ately the -> : and he went an rison, and broug damsel gave "...”. 27 And immedia : brought: an 28 the prison, l: and the reof, * murd. - d to be - he damsel; and the eard thereof, " commanded his head In it to the gave it to t And when his disciples he: id it in a headed him in the º ad in a charger, and gave 29 her mother. took up his corpse, and ia 28 And brought his gave it to her mother. d took they came and to Ether unto dan:sel; and the ". is heard of it, they came an tomb. tles gather themselves togethe º And when his sciples heard, And the apos 29 And when id it in a tomb. her unto 30 n ** up his ..". ". gathered themselves toget - * "And the apos; - - - T _ - garment: and as many as touched him, were made whole. A. V. – 1080 S. M. A. R. K. VI. 31. – R. W. *P. Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, Jesus; and they told him all things, whatsoever they "...” and what they had taught. - 31 had done, and whatsoever they had taught. And T *** 31 “And he said unto them, Come yº yourselves apart into he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into *** a desert place, and rest a while; for ºthere were many com- a desert place, and rest a while. For there were ing and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. many coming and going, and they had lei *** 32 “And they departed into a desert place by ship pri- yºming sºils, c y nad no leisure vately. 32 so much as to eat. And they went away in the 33 And the people saw them departing, and many knew 33 boat to a desert place apart. And the people saw him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them going, and many knew them, and they ran them, and came together unto him. there together 'on foot from all the cities, and out-'orº gº, 34 “And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and 34 went them. And he came forth and saw a great land was moved with compassion toward them, because they multitude, and he had compassion on them, because ſº were as sheep not having a shepherd: and ſhe began to they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he teach them many things. 35 began to teach them many things. And when the ** 35 "And when the day was now far spent, his disciples” d g y things. And when iuke 9.12. came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now ay was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, the time is far passed: - | and said, The place is desert, and the day is now far 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country|36 spent: send them away, that they may go into the round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves | country and villages round about, and buy them- bread: for they have nothing to eat. 37 selves somewhat to eat. But he answered and said 37. He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat, unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say ºn. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred ºpenny-l’sº 3 kings || pennyworth of bread and give them to eat? 38 th of bread, and give them t t? And he "... #: R. 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and * . 1 O i. » * give them to º inci Ine ... º, see. And when they knew, they say, 'Five, and two fishes. saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go!". ºf 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and is º, companies upon the green grass. - 39 two fishes. And he commanded them that all * * 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. should “sit down by companies upon the green”: º: º 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two 40 grass. And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, recºrd, ** fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the 41 and by fifties. And he took the five loaves and the *ś.g. loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, 13. and the two fishes divided he among them all. d brake the loaves; and h he discipl Matt. 26. 42 And they did all eat. and were filled and brake the loaves; and he gave to the disciples 26. y al - - to set before them : and the two fishes divided he 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, O Se y - and of the fishes. 42 among them all. And they did all eat, and were - 44 And they that did eat of the loaves, were about five 43 filled. And they took up broken pieces, twelve thousand men. 44 basketfuls, and also of the fishes. And they that gºt tº 45 'And straightway he constrained his disciples to get ate the loaves were five thousand men. º . into the ship, and to go to the other side before lunto 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to ; Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. - enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the º ſº sº had sent them away, he departed into a other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the ºfatt. 14. 47 "And when even was come, the ship was in the midst 46 multitude away. And after he had taken leave of jºhn 6. of the sea, and he alone on the land. 47 them, he departed into the mountain to pray. And 16, 17 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was when even was come, the boat was in the midst of contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the 48 the sea, and he alone on the land. And seeing them night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto *:::... "would have passed by them. them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh *** 49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they unto them, walking on the sea; and he would have supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out. 49 passed by them: but they, when they saw him 50 (For they all saw him and were troubled.) And im- walking on the sea, supposed that it was an appari- mediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of 50 tion, and cried out: for they all saw him, and were good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. troubled. But he straightway spake with them, and 51 And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond 51 afraid. And he went up unto them into the boat; measure, and wondered. and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in sch. 8, 17, 52 For “they considered not the miracle of the loaves; for 52 themselves; for they understood not concerning the ºn as their "heart was hardened. loaves, but their heart was hardened. ºil. 53 "And when they had passed over, they came into the 53 And when they had “crossed over, they came to ". 4. land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. .. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway 54 And when they were come out of the boat, straight- us" they knew him, 55 way the people knew him, and ran round about that ". 55 And ran through that whole region round about, and whole region, and began to carry about on their beds ºnto began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where 56 those that were sick, where they heard he was. And gº" , Matt. 9. they heard he was. wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, aret - : 5, 27, 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the market- ºuisia. ºf cºntry, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought places, and besought him that they might touch if º for "[him that "they might touch, if it were but the border of his it were but the border of his garment: and as many" as touched "him were made whole. - - . |--№№. |（~~~~|（~~~~SOE№. （|-```` -··|-.|--Œ~ |---- （ ） |-- -_-|× - | -- .-~： |（~~~~ |№. №. §§ （~~~~ §§ - P-in-end ºy ill- d Engrave · · HRIST R Lº S SING LITTLE CHILDREN C №. （~~~~ |- A. V. – VII. 29. S. M. A. R. K. 1081 – R. V. *...* CHAPTER VII. A.P. t *I. The Pharisees find fault with the disciples for eating with unwashen hands. 7 And there are gathered together unto him the — * 15. 1. THEN "came together unto him the Pharisees, and cer- Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which had tain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. - 2 come from Jerusalem, and had seen that some of Ur 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with his disciples ate their bread with 'defiled, that is, '9". º, ||defiled (that is to say, with unwashen) hands, they found fault. 3 hen, hands. For the Pharisees, and all th 'l common Or 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash unwashen, º º º, their 1 d ºili, t *Or, up ºnny. their hands || oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. Jews, except they wash their man ligently, eat. º 4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, 4 not, holding the tradition of the elders: and when º º' they eat not. And many other things there be, which they they come from the marketplace, except they *wash .." º: have received to hold, as washing of cups and |pots, and themselves, they eat not: and many other things ..." º brazen vessels, and |tables. there be, which they have received to hold, ‘wash- ºr º 5 *Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk 5 ings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels". And sº t * not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk | ". !'; bed. eat bread with unwashen hands? not thy disciples according to the tradition of the ities ** 6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias elders, but eat their bread with defiled hands?' " º: prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, “This people 6 And he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy ..." "|honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. of you hypocrites, as it is written, selves. 7 Howbeit, in vain do they worship me, teaching for doc- This people honoureth me with their lips, º trines the commandments of men. But their heart is far from me. ". 8 For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the 7 But in vain do they worship me, ancies: tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men, authºr Or other such like things ye do. 8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast ". * 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye || reject the com- 9 the tradition of men. And he said unto them, Full . º,..., |mandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. well do ye reject the commandment of God, that §: 10 For Moses said, "Honour thy father and thy mother; 10 ye may keep your tradition. For Moses said, º: and, “Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: Honour thy father and thy mother; and, He that º; 11. But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, speaketh evil of father or mother, let him "die the lºor, {{... It is 'Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou | 11 death: but ye say, If a man shall say to his father ...” *lmightest be profited by me; he shall be free. or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have 12 And ye suffer him no more to do aught for his father been profited by me is Corban, that is to say, Given or his mother; 12 to God, ye no longer suffer him to do aught for 13 Making the word of God of noneeffect through your tradi- 13 his father or his mother; making void the word of *Matt is tion, which ye have delivered: and many such like things doye. God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: " * 14 "And when he had called all the people unto him, he said 14 and many such like things ye do. And he called to unto them, Hearken unto me everyone of you, and understand. him the multitude again, and said unto them, Hear 15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering 15 me all of you, and understand: there is nothing into him, can defile him: but the things which come out of from without the man, that going into him can *Matt in him, those are they that defile the man. - defile him: but the things which proceed out of the ºu. . 16 "If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 17 man are those that defile the man. And when he’” ** 17 And when he was entered into the house from the was entered into the house from the multitude, his . people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. 18 disciples asked of him the parable. And he saith ities in 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without under- unto them, Are ye so without understanding also P sert standing also P Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth .." from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him: 19 into the man, it cannot defile him; because it goeth ..." 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out hath belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? into the draught? . This he said, making all meats ...". 20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that 20 clean. And he said, That which proceedeth-out of . " ºn as defileth the man. 21 the man, that defileth the man. For from within, ºr º 21 *For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed out of the heart of men, “evil thoughts proceed, . hts º * evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 22 fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, covetings, .. º:* 22 Thefts, t covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lascivious- wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, rail- ºri. º' |ness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness; 23 ing, pride, foolishness: all these evil things proceed Matt , 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. from within, and defile the man. * * * 24 'And from thence he arose, and went into the borders 24 And from thence he arose, and went away into of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would the borders of Tyre "and Sidon. And he entered "sºme have no man know it: but he could not be hid. into a house, and would have no man know it: and . - 25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an 25 he could not be hid. But straightway a woman, its 9t, unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet: whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having onmit *g. 26 (The woman was a || Greek, a Syrophenician by nation,)|26 heard of him, came and fell down at his feet. Now . and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil the woman was a "Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. wo. out of her daughter. And she besought him that he would cast forth the gentiº 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: 27 "devil out of her daughter. And he said unto her, "Gr. for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and cast it Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to " unto the dogs. take the children's "bread and cast it to the dogs. ." 28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord; yet 28 But she answered and saith unto him, Yea, Lord: " the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. even the dogs under the table eat of the children's - 29 And he said unto her, For this saying, gothy way; the 29 crumbs. And he said unto her, For this saying go s "devil is gone out of thy daughter. thy way; the "devil is gone out of thy daughter. - -T A. V. – 1682 s. M A. R. K. VII. 30. — R. W. 4. It, 52. in Matt. 15. 2:). in Matt. 9. 32. Luke 11. 14. a ch. 8. 23. John Q. 6. }; 0.41. olin 11. 41. & 17. 1. q John ll. 33, 38. r is. 35. 5, 6. Matt. 11. 5. sch. 5. 43. : Matt. 15. 32. I, Matt. 15. 34. See ch. 6. 38. c Matt, 14. 19. ch. 6. 41. ºf Matt. 15. 3:. a Matt. 12. ja. & 16. 1. join G. 30. fxſatt. 16. 5. Matt. 10. Luke 12.1. h Matt. 16. 7 * ach. 6, 52. k Matt. 14. 20 ch. c. 43. Fluk: 9, 11. John G. 13. 1 Matt, 15. 37. ver, 3. | There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 31 * "And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And "they bring unto him one that was deaſ, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. : 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and “he spit, and touched his tongue: 34 And looking "up to heaven, "he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 "And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And "he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it; 37 And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well; he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAPTER VIII. Christ ſeedetſ, the people miraculously—ſſe giveth a blind man his sight. 1 IN those days “the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto ſlim, and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat: 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far. 4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness P 5 "And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 6 And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them, and they did set them before the people. 7 And they had a few small fishes: and “he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left, seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand : and he sent them away. 10 * And "straightway he entered into a ship with his dis- ciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 “And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign P. Verily I say unto you, 13 And he left them, and entering into the ship again, de- parted to the other side. 14 || "Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 "And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is "because we have no bread. 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? 'perceive ye not yet, neither understand 2 have ye your heart yet hardened? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember 2 19 “When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up 2 They say unto him, Twelve. 20 And 'when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.] A. D. 32. 30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the 'devil gone out. And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech 33 him to lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched his 34 tongue; and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened 35 And his ears were opened, and the bond of his 36 tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a 37 great deal they published it. And they were be- yond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 31 demon. 8 In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called 2 unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: 3 and if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way; and some of them are come 4 from far. And his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill these men with "bread here 5 in a desert place? And he asked them, How many 6 loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them; and they set them before the 7 multitude. And they had a few small fishes: and having blessed them, he commanded to set these 8 also before them. And they did eat, and were filled: and they took up, of broken pieces that re- 9 mained over, seven baskets. And they were about 10 four thousand: and he sent them away. And straightway he entered into the boat with his dis- ciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of Ilim a sign from 12 heaven, tempting him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign P verily I say unto you, There shall no sign 13 be given unto this generaticn. And he left them, and again entering into the 49at departed to the "some other side. . 14 And they forgot to take bread; and they had .." not in the boat with them more than one loaf ºad 15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware "* ~. Tº then hai of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of . 16 Herod. And they reasoned one with allother, 4 or tº 17°saying, “We have no bread. And Jesus perceiving is tº it saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye.". have no bread? do ye not yet perceive, neither un-roºm 18 derstand? have ye your heart hardened? Having "bula eyes, see ye not P and having ears, hear ye not? . 19 and do ye not remember? When I brake the five . loaves among the five thousand, how many baskets resents full of broken pieces took ye up 2 They say unto. * - cº- 20 him, Twelve. And when the seven among the ºr * Gr. loaves. 11 four thousand, how many "basketfuls of broken word. pieces took ye up? And they say unto him, Seven. - - - A. V. — IX. 9. S. M A R P3. 1083 — R. V. 32. " mch. 6, 52. ver, 17. nch. 7.33. olyſatt.8.4. ch. 5, 43. * 16. ikeº.18. ! Matt, 14. * Matt. 16. 6 John 6.69. & 11. 27. * Matt, 16. 20. | Matt, 16. ºl. & 17:22. Luke 9.22. tº Matt. 10. 38. & 1624. Lukeº.23. & 14, 27. * John 12. 25. tº Matt, 10. 53. Luke).26. & 12, 9. -z Sce Rom. 1.16. 2 º'im. 1. 8, & 2. 12. - - Matt. 16. 28 Lukeº.27. b. Matt. 24. 50, 425.91. Luke 22. 18. * 17. Luke).28. RDan. 7.9. Matt. 28.3. Matt, 17. - 21 And he said unto them, How is it that "ye do not under- stand P 22 || And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when "he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees walking. 25 After that, he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, “nor tell it to any in the town. 27 | "And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am? 28 And they answered, "John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets. 29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am P And Peter answereth and saith unto him, "Thou art the Christ. 30 "And he charged them that they should tell noman of him. 31 And the began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But when he had turned about and looked on his dis- ciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 34 || And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, “Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For ‘whosoever will save his life, shall lose it: but who- soever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 38 "Whosoever therefore “shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. CHAPTER IX. jesus transfigured—Concerning the coming of Elias, &c. 1 AND he said unto them, “Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here which shall not taste of death, till they have seen "the kingdom of God come with power. 2 * “And after six days, Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves; and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding "white as snow; so as no fuller on carth can white them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias, with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say: for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 “And as thcy came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 6 Elijah. A. D. 21 And he said unto them, Do ye not yet under. *; stand 2 - And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. 23 And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he 24 asked him, Seest thou aught? And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I belhold them as trees, 25 walking. Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, 26 and saw all things clearly. And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village. 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of Caesarea Philippi; and in the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say 28 that I am 2 And they told him, saying, John the Baptist: and others, Elijah ; but others, One of the 29 prophets. And he asked them, But who say ye that I am 2 Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou 30 art the Christ. And he charged them that they 31 should tell no man of him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days 32 rise again. And he spake the saying openly. And 33 Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things 34 of men. And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his 35 cross, and follow me. For whosoever would save his ‘life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his 36 ‘life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, 37 and forfeit his ‘life P For what should a man give 38 in exchange for his 'life P For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 22 1 Or, sou 9 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There be some here of them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the king- dom of God come with power. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves: and he was 3 transfigured before them : and his garments became glistering, exceeding white; so as no fuller on earth 4 can whiten them. And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three taber- nacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for For he wist not what to answer; for they 7 became sore afraid. And there came a cloud over- shadowing them : and there came a voice out of the 8 cloud, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him. And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they were coming down from the moun- tain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead..! * Or, booths - A. V. – 1084 IX, 10. – R. W. S. M. A. R. K. D 2. A. D. s jºratt. 17. 10. #. 22. 6. sa. 53.2 &c. Dan. 9. 26. l, jauke 23. 11. Phil. 2. 7. i Matt. 11. Luke 1.17. - 14. Luke 9.37. Or, i Mal. 4.5. - man, that he must suffer many things, and "be set at nought. 14. & 17.12. * Matt. 17. 10 And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes 'that Elias must first come 2 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and "how it is written of the Son of | 13 But I say unto you, That 'Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. 14 |*And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him, saluted him. 16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye ||with them? 17 And 'one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him; and he foameth and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away; and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out, and they could not. - 19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you ? Bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him: and "when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed, foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him 2 And he said, Of a child. 22 And oft-times it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters to destroy him : but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him, "If thou canst believe, all things. are possible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose. 28 “And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out? 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 30 || And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it. 31 "For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 32 But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 | "And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house, he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way ? 34 But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, "If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 36 And “he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 3? Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and ‘whosoever shall receive me, re- ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. 10 And they kept the saying, questioning among them- selves what the rising again from the dead should 11 mean. And they asked him, saying, "The scribes 12 say that Elijah must first come. And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things: and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at 13 nought? But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written of him. 14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning 15 with them. And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to 16 him saluted him. And he asked them, What ques- 17 tion ye with them P And one of the multitude answered him, “Master, I brought unto thee my son, 18 which hath a dumb spirit; and wheresoever it taketh him, it *dasheth him down: and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away; and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out; and they 19 were not able. And he answereth them and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you ? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him ; and when he saw him, straightway the spirit ‘tare him grievously; and 21 he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him 2 And he said, From a child. 22 And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst! All things 24 are possible to him that believeth. Straightway the father of the child cried out, and saidº, I believe; help 25 thou mine unbelief And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and 26 enter no more into him. ...And having cried out, and ‘torn him much, he came out: and the child became as one dead; insomuch that the more part said, He 27 is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, and 28 raised him up; and he arose. And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him pri- 29 vately, "saying, We could not cast it out. And he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer". 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man 31 should know it. For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again. 32 But they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 And they came to Capernaum; and when he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reason- 34 ing in the way? But they held their peace: for they had disputed one with another in the way, who was 35 the “greatest. And he sat down, and called the twelve; and he saith unto them, If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. 36 And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them: and taking him in his arms, he said unto 37 them, Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me receiveth not me, but him that sent me. A. D. 32. 1 Or. Ilow is it that the scribes say... come? -mong ourselves? Matt. 17. 14. Luke 9. 38. Or, - washeth him. ºch. 1.26. fluke 9.42. in Matt. 17. 20. cla. 11. 23. Luke 17. 6. John 11. 40. o Matt, r". 19. pºratt. 17. 22. Luke 9.44. f Matt. 18. Lukea.46. & 22. 24. r Matt. 20. 26, 27. ca. 10. 43. s Matt. 18. 2. cli. 10. 16. * Matt. 10. 40. Luke Q. 18. * Or, Teacher 80r, rendell. him. *0r, con pulsed * Many ancient author- itiesad. with tears. * or, How is it that we coul. not cast it out? 7 Many ancient author. ities add and fasting 5 Gºr. greator - - - - - - |- A. V. — X. 17. S. M A R R. 1085 — R. V. * | 38 || “And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw 38 John said unto him, ‘Master, we saw one casting *...* - - --- *Nº. ii. 90° casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not out *devils in thy name: and we forbade him, be-, 5- 28 us; and we forbade him, because he followeth not us. 39 cause he followed not us. But Jesus said, Forbid Teacher Likeº.49. - - - - - - - - - - fºr 12. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not for there is no man him not; for there is no man which shall do a “mighty "... which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil wer. -- evil of me. - - - - - - or power. ºn 40 For "he that is not against us, is on our part. 40 of me. For he that is not against us is for us... in 30. 41 °For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink|41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to * in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto drink, because ye are Christ's, verily I say unto you, * * you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 he shall in no wise lose his reward. And whosoever º, 42 “And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones shall cause one of these little ones that believe "on ancien: that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were me to stumble, it were better for him if a great mill- author. ities hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea - it b -> - > - : ---. stone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast omit *** 43’ And if thy hand || offend thee, cut it off: it is better > - - - - - 43 into the sea. And if d th stumble. .”.” #4. for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands * ... º † º º . . stuſ d ‘...." º,. to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: cut it ori : it is good tortnee to enter into life maimed, mi stone - - - - :---- 7 º, 44 °Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. rather than having thy two hands to go into 'hell, ..., º ºn 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for 45 into the unquenchable fire.” And if thy foot cause wan ** thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to ". or into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched . enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet gºn, ** 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.|47 to be cast into 'hell. And if thine eye cause thee º - º 47 And if thine eye || ºffend the: pluck it out: it is better to stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee to enter .." jº for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than |** ºut 5. than having two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire: tical - :- -- 71-2-11 - - *u. 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 48 having two eyes to be cast into 'hell; where their with * Matt, 10. * 10 : Matt. 18. tukeli.l. º, 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, "and every sac- 49 wor Inn dieth not, and the fire is not guesched For ... * i.º . rifice shall be salted with salt. - - 50 every one shall be salted with fire". Salt is good ºmitted º 50 Salt ºgº; the salthave losthis saltness, wherewith but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ...- *... willye season it? /Have salt in yourselves, and "have peace ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at . 44. one with another. peace one with another. author. *- CHAPTER X. - ..". A.D.82. Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching divorcement. 10 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the . t *Mattig. 1 AND “he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts borders of Judaea and beyond Jordan: and multi- author. junio of Judea, by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort tudes come together unto him again; and, as he was "..." - - - der. unto him again; and as he was wont, he taught them again. ºrderer, - - - * | 2 wont, he taught them again. And there came unto sacri. 2 * "And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it g g sacri - - - - him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man |** lawful for a man to put away his wife 2 tempting him. be salten 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses 3 to put away his wife? tempting him. And he an- win. iºut 2. command you?. - - - swered and said unto them, What did Moses com- . #...] 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorce- 4 mand you? And they said, Moses suffered to write is *** ment, and to put her away. - 5 a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. But - 5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hard- Jesus said unto them, For your hardness of heart sº |ness of your heart, he wrote you this precept: 6 he wrote you this commandment. But from the sº. 6 But from the beginning of the creation, "God made tº 2.24 them male and female. - §: 7 °For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, ** and cleave to his wife; beginning of the creation, Male and female made he 7 them. For tºſs cause shall a man leave his father 8 and mother, "and shall cleave to his wife; and the "some 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no twain shall become one flesh; so that they are no º more twain, but one flesh. 9 more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God its 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man 10 hath joined together, let not man put asunder. And º. put asunder. in the house the disciples asked him again of this clear. 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the 11 matter. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall "º. {** *..". it! hem. "Wh hall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth º”. nd he saith unto them, hosoever shall put away 12 adultery against her: and if she herself shall put his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. § 3. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be ;44-a+1 º married to another, she committeth adultery. mitteth adultery. away her husband, and marry another, she com- § ** 13 "And they brought young children to him, that he 13 And they brought unto him little children, that iºns should touch them; and his disciples rebuked those that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked brought them. 14 them. But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little bic, said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, children to come unto me; forbid them not: for º and forbid them not: for "of such is the kingdom of God. 15 of such is the kingdom of God. Verily. I say unto º: 15 Verily I say unto you, "Whosoever shall not receive the you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter there- ** 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon 16 in. And he took them in his arms, and blessed º is them, and blessed them. them, laying his hands upon them. |no. 17 || “And when he was gone forth into the way, there 17 And as he was going forth "into the way, there his º came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him, º - - - - - - - _^ A. V. — 1086 A. D. 33. - Ex. 20. Rom. 13.9. ºn Matt. 6. 19, 20. & 19, 21. Luke 12. 33. & 10, 9. * Matt. 13. 23. Luke 18. 24. a Job 31. 24. Ps. 52. 7. & C2. 10. 1 Tim. 6 17. 52. 7. Matt. 19. 26 jºke j.nz. a Matt. 19. -- --- Luke J3. 28. , Jer r 2 Chron. 25. 9. Luke 18. 30. s Matt. 10. 30. & 20.115. Luke 12. 30. t Matt. 20. 17. Luke 18. 31. r Matt. 20. 20. Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life P 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good, but one, that is God. 19 Thou knowest the commandments, “Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false wit- ness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth. 21. Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have "treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me, 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions. 23 * "And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them "that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved P 27 And Jesus looking upon them, saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for "with God all things are possible. 28 || "Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 30 "But he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and chil- dren, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come, eternal life. 31 "But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. 32 || “And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. “And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles; 34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again. 35 || “And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you ? 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of P and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shallye be baptized: 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand, is S. M. A. R. K. x 18 – R. V. Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit ** 18 eternal life? And Jesus said unto him, Why callestº thou me good? none is good save one, even God.” 19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honour thy father and 20 mother. And he said unto him, "Master, all these 21 things have I observed from my youth. And Jesus. looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have 22 treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. But his countenance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful: for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have 24 riches enter into the kingdom of God! And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it *for them that trust in riches to 25 enter into the kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a 26 rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And they were astonished exceedingly, saying "unto 27 him, Then who can be saved? Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for all things are possible with 28 God. Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have 29 left all, and have followed thee. Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gos- 30 pel's sake, but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; 31 and in the “world to come eternal life. But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed; “and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them 33 the things that were to happen unto him, saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, 34 and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles: and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him; and after three days he shall rise again. 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, "Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we 36 shall ask of thee. And he said unto them, What 37 would ye that I should do for you? And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy 38 glory. But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that 39 I am baptized with ? And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: 40 but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is 2 Some ancient author ities omit for the thatuº in richº 3. Many ancient autho' ities read among them- seives. 4 or, sº 32 * Or, bul some as they fol loured trere afraid - - º - A. V. – XI, 13. S. M. A. R. K. 1087 – R. V. * |not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it not mine to give: but it is for them for whom it hath *...* º is prepared. - 41 been prepared. And when the ten heard it, they - **| 41 "And when the ten heard it, they began to be much began to be moved with indignation concerning *Luke 22. diplº with James and John. - .x, 42 James and John. And Jesus called them to him, 25. 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, “Ye - - - Qr l that they which || are accounted to rule over the Gen- and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are iii. Know that they - - d t le over the Gentiles lord it ove - tiles, exercise lordship over them; and their great ones ex- accounted to rule ov - it over * Mat ercise authority upon them. them; and their great ones exercise authority Over * : 20. 43 “But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever 43 them. But it is not so among you: but whosoever º, will be great among you, shall be your minister: would become great among you, shall be your min-jºor, 44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall bel44 ister; and whosoever would be first among you, shall ºn 13. º of all. "the S f be mini d 45 be servant of all. For verily the Son of man came . ºil. z º. 9 For even "the son 3 man came not to be ministere not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to . º, unto, but to minister, and ‘to give his life a ransom for many. give his life a ransom for many. in a .4% "["And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of 46 And they come to Jericho: and as he went out ºil. Jericho with his disciples, and a great number of people, blind ſ - . ith his disci - - - i. *|Bartimeus, theson of Timeus, satby the highway side begging. rom Jericho, with his isciples and a great multi- ** 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he tude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, - began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have 47 i. sitting }. º . ..". when he heard IIle1-CV. On Inc. that it was Jesus.o azareth, he began to cry out, 48 Å. many charged him that he should hold his peace: and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have|48 º And many º º: he should . mercy on nine. his peace. but he cried out the more a great deal, 49 Å. Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be 49 Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus called: and they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be stood still, and said, Call ye him. And they call of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee. the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer: 50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 50 rise, he calleth thee. And he, casting away his gar- 51 And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt|51 ment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. And Jesus thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I Matt, 9 unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. should do unto thee? And the blind tnan said 3 see i. 52 And Jesus said unto him, Gothy way; ºthy faith hath unto him, “Rabboni, that I may receive my sight. ..", º | made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith ſº, ** and followed Jesus in the way. hath ‘made thee whole. And straightway he re- area *~ CHAPTER XI. ceived his sight, and followed him in the way. *_ *Mattº - &: ridº into 7crusalem-ſº silºnzº the priests. 11 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto º 1 AND “when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Beth- Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, i. phage, and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth 2 he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto i"* forth two of his disciples, them, Go your way into the village that is over 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village Over against you: and straightway as ye enter into it, ye against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. 3 loose him, and bring him. And if any one say unto 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? Sayye you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will of him; and straightway he "will send him "back |*Gr send him hither. 4 hither. And they went away, and found it tied.” 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the 1tner. - - --> y went l y, al ºn: a CO . *or door without, in a place where two ways met; and they .* the doo without in the open street; and they again loose him. 5 loose him. And certain of them that stood there 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: 7 and they let them go. And they bring the colt and they let them go. - unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their gar- she sat upon him. And many spread their gar- {Matt & mº on him; and he sat upon him. . ments upon the way; and others 'branches, which 'ºr. “* 8 “And many spread their garments in the way: and others 9 they had f i y fields. And ti l layer. cut down branches off the trees, and strewed them in the way. they had cut from the fields. nd they that went ºil. * Ps 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna; ** saying, "Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the of the Lord. 10 Lord: Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the **1st 10 Blessed be the kingdom of. Our father David, that £ingdom of our father David : Hosanna in the ºl. comethin the name of the Lord: "Hosanna in the highest. highest. - *** 11 “And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, and and when he had looked round about upon all In OW . even-tide was come, he went out unto Bethany, things, it being now eventide, he went out unto with the twelve. Bethanv with the twelve. | (*tt ºn. 12 * (And on the morrow, when they were come from 12 A.”. the morrow, when they were come out. *s, Bethany, he was hungry. 13 from Bethany, he hungered. And seeing a fig **, *. 13 "And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he if haply he might find anything thereon: and when he came might find anything thereon: and when he camel - _m - - _ - servº -- __ I A. V. — 1088 S. M. A. R. K. xi. 14. R. W. ---- - -- - - - - o *.* to it, he found nothing but leaves: for the time of figs was to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it was not *::: * Matt. 21. 12. Luke 19. 45. John 2.14. * Isa. 56.7. | Or, a house of prayer for all nations? kJer, 7.11. 1 Matt. 21. 45, 46. Luke 19. 47. ºn Matt. 7. 28 ch. 1. 22. Łuke 4, 32. n-Matt. 21. 19. not yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter forever. And his disciples heard it. 15 "And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold doves; 16 And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, ‘My house shall be called, of all nations, the house of prayer? but “ye have made it a den of thieves. 18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because "all the people was astonished at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city. 20 * "And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig-tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remembrance, saith unto him, Mas- ter, behold, the fig-tree which thou cursedstis withered away. 14 the season of figs. And he answered and said unto ºr it, No man eat fruit from the henceforward for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them 16 that sold the doves; and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 17And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not writ- ten, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations 2 but ye have made it a den of rob- 18 bers. And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. - - 19 And 'every evening “he went forth out of the city.'" schººl 20 And as they passed by in the morning, they saw ºr ºº 22, And Jesus answering, saith unto them, I Have faith in 21 the fig tree withered away from the roots. And .." º * 1. God. - Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, sºme º;i. 23 For ºverily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say e- c. - - - - ncied ºw 2.21. .1-2 - - behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered Luke 17.6. unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into 22 And Ie swering saiti hem. H author the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe tºº". " Jesus answering Saith unto t º ave . that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he 23 faith in God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever . shall have whatsoever he saith. shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and * * 24 Therefore I say unto you, "What things soever ye de- cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, ...};"|sire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; º: ;” have them. - - - 24 he shall have it. Therefore I say unto you, All . Many * * * 25. And wº ye stand º º . aught things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that *. -- - - - - thoſ” ºut 8 against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may ye have received them, and ye shall have them. ... * , is forgive you your trespasses. 25 And wh tand praving, forgive. if ". Maitlis. 26 But "if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father " 1 ensoever ye stand praying, iorgive, it ye º 35. which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. have aught against any one ; that your Father also yed, ** 27 And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was which is in heaven may forgive you your tres- ºr *** walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, passes.” * and the scribes, and the elders, 27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he win 28 And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these was walking in the temple, there come to him the your Fº things? and who gave the this authority to do these things?|28 chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders; and . . 9 -- - - - - > - - - - -- ºr, thin 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also they said unto him, By what authority doest thou º ** ask of you one || question, and answer me, and I will tell I hings P hog hee this authori do ." - - - - - - o - ive you by what authority I do these things. 29 . . °. O gave t . this º ority* i. º 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?|*** *gs? An Jesus said unto them, I wi passe. anSWei Ille. ask of you one “question, and answer me, and I will gr. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall 30 tell you by what authority I do these things. Theº. say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?'...nº him P 31 answer me. And they reasoned with themselves, ºft 32. But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, º *** for ‘all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. 32 Why then did ye not believe him 2 "But should Wºº. *** 33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot say, From men—they feared the people: "for all º tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I 33 verily held John to be a prophet. And they an- . tell you by what authority I do these things. swered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus º: saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what author- indº - CHAPTER XII. ity I do these things. - Parable of the vineyard–Paying of tribute—The Sadducees confuted, &c. - :** 1 AND “he began to speak unto them by parables. A 12 And he began to speak unto them in para- *** certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, bles. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge and digged a place for the wine-fat, and built a tower, and about it, and digged a pit for the wine-press, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and i º at º season . º i. "...# 2 went into another country. And at the season that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit o he sent to the husbandmen a 'servant, that helºr. the vineyard. igl ive fr he husbandme frui bond- 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away ..."; it receive from the husban men of the fruits servate empty 3 of the vineyard. And they took him, and beat 4 And again he sent unto them another servant: and at 4 him, and sent him away empty. And again he him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent unto them another 'servant; and him they - sent him away shamefully handled. wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. - *ś 2 º sº - * f |titſilää Artſ iaiuliºrhilli º rºluliith plant. tº 5 ſlitſiläril, gun ſºuth it tuulit ºr Huſſiani hilliºn; tıliſt- prºñā in if, iith ſiuiltà fulliºt, alth Irt if ſiliffſ, º, jughalſhittu.amb luput º intº fºrtuuſiſtſ: , º 3. s | - - *- - - A. D. 33. *- t. 15. “º: '*, *, k :* 22. l De ut.8 * º A. V. — XII. 29. #|people; for they knew that he had spoken the parable "|against them: and they left him, and went their way. |me a |penny, that I may see it. ºf 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose * I's this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, |and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that unto him, saying, "I am the God of Abraham, and the God sº |Lord: - *- 5 And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scripture; "The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner: 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 12 “And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the 13 * "And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees, and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, Or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring Cesar's. 17 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Render to Cesar the things that are Cesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him. 18 “Then come unto him the Sadducees, 'which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, "Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also. 23. In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them P for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not there- fore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but "are as the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise; have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27. He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err. - 28 ["And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first com- mandment of all? . S. M A R P3. 29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the com- mandments is, 'Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is * _ 5 And he sent another; and him they killed: and 6 many others; beating some, and killing some. He had yet one, a beloved son: he sent him last unto 7 them, saying, They will reverence my son. But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheri- 8tance shall be ours. And they took him, and killed 9 him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give 10 the vineyard unto others. Have ye not read even this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected, *The same was made the head of the corner: This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes P 12 And they sought to lay hold on him; and they feared the multitude; for they perceived that he 11 spake the parable against them: and they left him, | and went away. 13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in 14 talk. And when they were come, they say unto him, "Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one: for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is 15 it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? Shall we give, or shall we not give P But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why temptye me? 16 bring me a "penny, that I may see it. And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, 17 Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him. - 18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection; and they asked him, 19 saying, "Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and 20 raise up seed unto his brother. There were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left 21 no seed; and the second took her, and died, leav- ing no seed behind him ; and the third likewise: 22 and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman 23 also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall she 24be of them P for the seven had her to wife. Jesus said unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of 25 God? For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as 26 angels in heaven. But as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, 27 and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning together, and knowing that he had an- swered them well, asked him, What commandment is 29 the first of all? Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel; “The Lord our God, the Lord is one : 1 Or, * See 1089 — R. V. A.D 33. Teachºr margin- al note on Matt, xviii.28 A. V. — 1090 S. M. A. F. Pº. XII, 30. – R. V. *...* 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy |30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all “º — heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 1G.T Lev. 19 althy strength: this is the first commandment 31 mind, and with all thy strength. The second is ſºn. ** 31 And the second is like, namely this, "Thou shalt love this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. ** thy neighbour, as thyself: there is none other command- Thºre is non other Connin dm t ter than ** is a ment greater than these. 2 And th - mandment greater tha º; 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast 3 thºse nd the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, - 0 :** said the truth: for there is one God; "and there is none. Master, thou hast well said that he is one; and there *. #"...", other but he - - - 33 is none other but he and to love him with al the *** 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, ##" strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, ‘is more than is much more than all whole burnt offerings and *::::::: all whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices. - 34 sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that he answered *... " " 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he di - - - - - iscreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. he kingd f God. And fter that durst ****And no man after that durst ask him any guestion. t . . On 1 O º - nd no man after that durs ºw a 35 "And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in 35 * , º any ques º d said, as h ht in th * 20, the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the son of * nd Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the 41. David P temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the ** || 36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, "The 36 son of David David himself said in the Holy ºilo.1. LoRD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I Spirit, - make thine enemies thy footstool. The Lord said unto my Lord, 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord, and whence Sit thou on my right hand, s 5 some is he then his son 2 And the common people heard him T. make thine enemies the footstool of thy'. - author- **** *Ana ‘he said unto them in his doctrine, “Beware of 37 David himself º him Lord; and whence is he . }..., the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and "love his son And the common people heard him ... º, salutations in the market-places, ... gladly; . . . - - - neath ** 39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the upper- 38 And 1In his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, º most rooms at feasts: which desire to walk in long robes, and to have salu-'º." --- - - - - in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the ". *** 40 "Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence º: in t *places, - :* - || multi- make long prayers: these shall receive greater damna- "º"39&º and chief Places at feasts: they which was tion. devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make º i"** 41 * "And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld long prayers; these shall receive greater condem- . ºf how the people cast || money “into the treasury: and many 41 º h d - h d * §... that were rich cast in much. beh . . sat down over º the treasury, . ... ºking. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in eheld how the multitude cast money into the ... #: the two ||mites, which make a farthing. treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. *. ſº. 43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto 42 And there came a poor widow, and she cast in two sº ** them, Verily I say unto you. That “this poor widow hath 43 mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto that brass > y y you, T him his disciples, and said unto them. Verily Isa Llullºy. - - - ples, - y y *:::::s. cast more in, than all they which have cast into the into you, This poor widow cast in more than all *. 24 treasury. 44 they which are casting into the treasury: for they 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance: but she of all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her *** her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. want did cast in all that she had, even all her - CHAPTER XIII. living. - Christ foretelleth the destruction of the temple—What signs should go before, &c. 13 And as he went forth out of the temple, Oile *** 1 AND “as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples of his disciples saith unto him, “Master, behold, Lukezi. S. saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones, and what what manner of stones and what manner of build- buildings are here / - - - - 2 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Seest thou these 2ings º Jesus º . him, sº º these **|great buildings? "there shall not be left one stone upon an- great buildings 2 there shall not be left here one - other, that shall not be thrown down. stone upon another, which shall not be thrown 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, over against down. the temple, Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, asked 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against him privately, the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew ºut “ 4 “Tell us, when shall these things be 2 and what shall be 4 asked him privately, Tell us, when shall these things ...the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled? be 2 and what shall be the sign when these things f ñº, º them, began to say, “Take heedlest 5 are all about to be accomplished P And Jesus began 3. 6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; to say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you and shall deceive many. 6 astray. Many shall come in my name, saying, I am . …, || 7 And when ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, 7 he, and shall lead many astray. And when ye : " " be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not º: end shall not be yet. troubled : these things must needs come to pass; but § 1.8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against 8 the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against º, kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, nation, and kingdom against kingdom: there shall **" and there shall be famines, and troubles: “these are the be- be earthquakes in divers places; there shall be ginnings of li sorrows. famines: these things are the beginning of travail. - A. V. – XIII. 37. S. M A. F. K. 1091 — R. V. A. D. 33. 7, 18. Luke 12. & 4, 8, 31. inke 21. 17. Matt. 10. Joel 2 2. Matt. 24. 21. Luke 17. !2 Pet. 17. et, 3. * Dan. 7. 10 att. 24. 89, &c. Luke 21. <5. | Th Matt, 10. 14. h Matt, 10. 19 11. &21.14. Acts 2, 4. iMatt. 24. 9 m Dan, 12. 12 22, & 24.13. Rev. 2, 10. m Matt, 24. 15. oDan.9.27. f Luke 21. º: 21. & 23.29. rBan.º.28, & 12.1 * Matt 2 23 4. 23.8. 21.8. Zeph.1.1 *}”. **hess, 5. 9 But ſtake heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, 10, for a testimony against them. g Matt. 24. 10 And "the gospel must firstbepublishedamong all nations. 11 "But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 Now “the brother shall betray the brother to death, and |the father the son: and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but "he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 "But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, "spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then "let them that be in Judea flee to the mountains: - 15 And let him that is on the house-top not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take anything out of his house: 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 17 *But wo to them that are with child, and to them “at give suck in those days 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 "For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21 “And then, if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or lo, he is there; believe him not. 22 For false Christs, and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. - 23 But ‘takeye heed: behold, I haveforetold you all things. 24 || "But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 “And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather to- |gether his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 "Now learn a parable of the fig-tree: When her branch |is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer 1S near : 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, That this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but “my words shall not pass away. 32 || But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 “Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when º the time is. ºn 13.11. 34 "For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35 “Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock- crowing, or in the morning: 36 Lest coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch, 35 Watch therefore: for ye know not when the lord of 9 But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. 10 And the gospel must first be preached unto all the 11 nations. And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, 12 but the Holy Ghost. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and children shall rise up against parents, and 'cause 13 them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee 15 unto the mountains: and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take any 16 thing out of his house: and let him that is in the 17 field not return back to take his cloke. But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give 18 suck in those days And pray ye that it be not in 19 the winter. For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the be- ginning of the creation which God created until now, 20 and never shall be. And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened 21 the days. And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ; or, Lo, there; believe “it not: 22 for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that they may 23 lead astray, if possible, the elect. But take ye heed: behold, I have told you all things beforehand. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 25 light, and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers that are in thc heavens shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in 27 clouds with great power and glory. And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its 29 leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, 30 know ye that “he is nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, 31 until all these things be accomplished. Heaven and earth shall pass away; but my words shall not pass 32 away. But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, 33 but the Father. Take ye heed, watch and pray: 34 for ye know not when the time is. It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his "servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, 36 or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; lest coming 37 suddenly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. A. P. 33. - * Or, pia them tº death * Or, air * Or, it * Some ancient author- ities omit and pray. 5 Gr. bond- servania - - - *Ma tt. 24. ‘ºi. att. 24. º - - - - s: M.A. R. K. A. W. – 1092 XIV. 1. – R. V. * } CHAPTER XIV. * — Conspiracy against Christ—judas betrayeth him—The last supper. 14 Now after two days was the feast of the passover TT *** 1, AFTER two days was the ſeast ºf the passover, and of and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and º:#1. unleavened bread: and the chief priests, and the scribes, the scribes sought how they might take him with ºšići, sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to 2 subtilty, and kill him: for they said, Not during the death. 2. - > o 2. But they said, Not on the feast-day, lest there be an up- feast, lest hap ly there shall be a tumult of the people. roar of the people. 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of *** 3 |"And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a *** |leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an woman having an alabaster cruse of ointment of '..." #,* alabaster-box of ointment of spikenard, very precious; spikenard very costly; and she brake the cruse, and ſo, iºr. and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. - - - - 4 poured it over his head. But there were some that º: #" 4 And there, were sºme that, had indignation within had indignation among themselves, saying, To what . mard. themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made? ºus ** º: - - - 5 For this ointment might have been sold for above º or it might have been sold for more than three hun- s - h And º iº"|dred | pence, and have been given to the poor. And they three hundred pence, and given to the poor. And . - murmured against her. - 6 they murmured against her. But Jesus said, Let tº 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her P. her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought . she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 a good work on me. For ye have the poor always'. ** 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them hºld ye will ye may do them good; but me ye have not always. 8 good: but me ye have not always. She hath done †. 8 She hath done what she could : she is come aforehand what she could: she hath anointed my body afore- a note to anoint my body to the burying. - 9 hand for the burying. And verily I say unto you, ... 9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall Wh th 1 shall b hed thr h xii. 15. be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she eresoever the gospel snail be preached through- hath done shall be spoken of, for a memorial of her. out the whole world, that also which this woman fººt. * | 10 || “And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. ** the chief priests, to betray him unto them. 10 And Judas Iscariot, “he that was one of the twelve, º --- 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised went away unto the chief priests, that he might de- tº to give him money. And he sought how he might con- 11 liver him unto them. And they, when they heard | * veniently betray him. - it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And º “ 12 || “And the first day of unleavened bread, when they he sought how he might conveniently deliver him ** |killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt unto them. - thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the pass- 12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when over ? they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto 13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a 13 that thou mayest eat the passover? And he sendeth man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the good the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a man of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest- 14 pitcher of water: follow him; and wheresoever he chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? shall enter in, say to the goodman of the house, The 15 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished "Master saith, Where is my guest-chamber, where I ‘.her and prepared: there make ready for us. 15 shall eat the passover with my disciples? And he 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, will himself shew you a large upper room furnished and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready | 16 and ready: and there make ready for us. And the the passover. disciples went forth, and came into the city, and tº “ 17 /And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. found as he had said unto them: and they made 18 And as they sat, and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say ready the passover. unto you, One of you which eateth with me, shall betray 17 And when it was evening he cometh with the me. 18 twelve. And as they "sat and were eating, Jesus "..." 19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shalſ betray. " one by one, /s it I? and another said, /s it I? 19 me, even he that eateth with me. They began to be 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? twelve that dippeth with me in the dish. 20 And he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he tº * 21 "The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of 21 that dippeth with me in the dish. For the Son of # ** him: but wo to that man by whom the Son of man is man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe - betrayed good were it for that man if he had never been unto that man through whom the Son of man is be-it gr. jºr born. trayed good were it "for that man if he had not been him tº *** 22 * "And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, born. ". # ** and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is 22, And as they were eating, he took "bread, and whensor. lºor. 11. my body. he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and loaf 23. 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, 23 said, Take ye: this is my body. And he took a cup, ... he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. and when he had given thanks, he gave to them: "sºme 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new 24 and they all drank of it. And he said unto them, ancies: testament, which is shed for many. This is my blood of "the "covenant, which is shed .." 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the 25 for many. Verily I say unto you, I will no more tº fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I | * ikingdom of God. drink it new in the kingdom of God. - - - A. V. — XIV. 54. 1093 — R. V. S. M. A. R. R. A. D. 33. --- , 34. Luke 22. 33, 34. John 13. 37.38. Luke 22. 39 iºn 8. Gºl. 4, 6. * John 5. Rom, 7. 23. Gal. 8, 17. John 18. 1, 2 Luke 22. 47 Lake? 52. e 22. a Ps, 22 Luke 22. 37. & 2 44. 4. b Ps, 88.8 * 22. * 18. - * Matt. 26. 30 Ör, psalm. Matt. 26. 31. l Zech. 13. ºch. 16.7. * Matt. 26. 33, 34 a Matt, 26. 36 join is 1. #ºn 12. * Heb. 5.7. 30 & 6. 38. * John 13, 1. * Matt. 26. 46 uMatt 26. # * * jºin 18.3. * Matt. 2 55 6. . 6. Isa, 53.7, &c. ver, 27. " e M. 57 att. 26. 26 “And when they had sung an || hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 “And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, "I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But "after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 "But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 32 “And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy; 34 And saith unto them, "My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, "Abba, Father, "all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: "nevertheless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. ‘The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy) neither wist they what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, "the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of Sinners. 42 "Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43 | "And immediately while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him, had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, Master; and kissed him. 46 || And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 47 And one of them that stood by, drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 48 “And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me? 49 I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and ye took me not: but "the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 "And they all forsook him and fled. 51 And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him. 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 “And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests, and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. T-- |26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. And Jesussaith unto them, Allyeshall be "offended: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the 28 sheep shall be scattered abroad. Howbeit, after I 29 am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be "offended, 30 yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, be- 31 fore the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. But he spake exceeding vehemently, if I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. 32 And they come unto a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith unto his disciples. Sit ye 33 here, while I pray. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, 34 and sore troubled. And he saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide 35 ye here, and watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were 36 possible, the hour might pass away from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what 37 I will, but what thou wilt. And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou not watch one hour? 38°Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the 40 same words. And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy; and they 41 wist not what to answer him. And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; be- hold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of 42 sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he that be- trayeth me is at hand. 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Ju- das, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the 44 scribes and the elders. Now he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And when he was come, straightway he came to 46 him, and saith, Rabbi; and “kissed him. And they 47 laid hands on him, and took him. But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the "servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves |49 to seize me? I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but this is done that 50 the scriptures might be fulfilled. And they all left him, and fled. 51 And a certain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked 52 body: and they lay hold on him; but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him all the chief priests 54 and the elders and the scribes. And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the offi- 27 cers, and warming himself in the light of the fire. A. D. 33. 1. Gr. caused to strºn- ble. * Gr. on enclosed piece of ground. * or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not * Gr, kissed him. much. 5 Gr. bond- servana. A. V. — 1094 S. M. A. R. R. XIV. 55 – R. W. *..." 55 "And the chief priests, and all the council sought for 55 Now the chief priests and the whole council sought|* a Mattºº. witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. witness against Jesus to put him to death; and T wº. 56 For many bare false witness against him, but their 56 found it not. For many bare false witness against witness agreed not together. - . ..., |57 him, and their witness agreed not together. And 57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, . . . - - . 58 him, saying. We heard him say, I will destroy this ##| 58 we heard him say, ‘I will destroy this temple that is "º", *š - y, w : "... made with hands, and within three days I will build another temple that is made with hands, and in three days I'". made without hands. 59 will build another made without hands. And not ..., 59 But neither so did their witness agree together. 60 even so did their witness agree together. And the ** 60 / And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, . saying, àº. º nothing? what is tº which saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee - |61 these witness against thee? But he held his peace, º: 61, But "he held his peace, and answered nothing. "Again and answered nothing. Again the high priest . 63. the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the hi - s: . - Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? him, and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the º” 62 And Jesus said, I am : "and ye shall see the Son of 62 Son of the Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am; and #... [man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the yº shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand tº " |clouds of heaven. of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What 63 And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, need we any further witnesses? 64 What further need have we of witnesses? Ye 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And have heard the blasphemy: what think ye 2 And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. they all condemned him to be “worthy of death. º. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his wable tº face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, so, the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. Prophesy: and the officers received him with ºn *** 66 "And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh *blows of their hands. of rods ** one of the maids of the high priest: 66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there'. ºn is 67 And when she saw Peterwarming himself, she looked up-67 cometh one of the maids of the high priest; and ºr - on him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, ºr * 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand and saith, Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even "... I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and 68 Jesus. But he denied, saying, “I neither know, nor mº, isiºn as the cock crew. understand what thou sayest: and he went out into what #, a 69 And the maid saw him again, and began to say to 69 the porch; and the cock crew. And the maid saw º tº them that stood by, This is one of them. him, and began again to say to them that stood by, sº ºn is 70 And he denied it again. "And a little after, they that 70 This is one of them. But he again denied it. And fore. **|stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: after a little while again they that stood by said to º, **. "for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them ; for thou art anºt ſºn 18. 71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know #: º But ". to . * º . I * ºts 2.7. not this man of whom ye speak. 2 know not this man of whom ye speak. An straight- ". ** 72 “And the second time the cock crew. And Peter way the second time the cock crew. And Peter *. *..., |called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before alled, tº mind the Word, how that Jesus said unto . * the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And him, Before the cock, crow twice, thou shalt deny... began to me thrice. "And when he thought thereon, he º. weep. | when he thought thereon, he wept. wept to .- CHAPTER XV. - - - - - - - %sus brought before Pilate, who giveth him up to be crucifted. 15 And straightway 1n the morning the chief priests ºi. 1 AND “straightway in the morning the chief priests held with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, *::::1. a consultation with the elders and scribes, and the whole held al consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried jºin is." | council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and de- 2 him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. And º, s is livered him to Pilate. Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? *ś21. 2 “And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering saith unto him, Thou sayest. 11. And he answering, said unto him, Thou sayest it. - 3.And the chief priests accused him of many things. h: And the chief priests accused him of many things: but 4.And Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou e answeréd nothing. - - hi h h i" " || 4 “And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how manythings they accuse thee nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. 5 of But Jesus no more answered anything; inso- º; 5 "But Jesus yet answered nothing; só that Pilate marvelled. much that Pilate marvelled. ** 6 Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, 6 Now at *the feast he used to release unto them º Hºº. whomsoever they desired. - 7 one prisoner, whom they asked of him. And there jºin is 7 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound was one called Barabbas, Zying bound with them 39. with them that had made insurrection with him, who had that had made insurrection, men who in the in- committed murder in the insurrection. 8 surrection had committed murder And the mul- 8 And the multitude crying aloud, began to desire him to titud - d b k hi d do as he had ever done unto them. itude went up an egan to as 1In te 0- as 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release 9 he was wont to do unto them. And Pilate an- unto you the King of the Jews? - swered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto 10 (For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him 10 you the King of the Jews? For he perceived that for envy.) for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. - A. V. — XV. 41 1095 — R. V. - * | 11 But/the chief priests moved the people that he should 11 But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that º f Matt. 27. rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 he should rather release Barabbas unto them. And - *.*.*. 12 And Pilate answered, and said again unto them, What Pilate again answered and said unto them, What . then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King ". Kºi..., cried out again. Crucify hi | 13 of the Jews? And they cried out again, Crucify - - - gain, ºrucity nim. 14 him. And Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, whatevil hath he done? 1In. ---, y, - And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. . hath he done?.. But they cried out exceedingly, !"*| 15 " "And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released 15 Crucify him. And Pilate, wishing to content the ** Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and deliv- * Matt. 27 scourged him, to be crucified. ered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be cru- ** 16 "And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called cified. Pretorium; and they call together the whole band; 16 And the soldiers led him away within the court, 17. And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown which is the 'Praetorium; and they call together the of of thorns, and put it about his head, - 17 whole band. And they clothe him with purple, * 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews and plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on him; ...a 19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did 18 and they began to salute him, Hail, King of the spit upon him, and bowing their knees, worshipped him. 19 Jews! And they smote his head with a reed, and 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the pur- did spit upon him, and bowing their knees wor- ple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him 20 shipped him. And when they had mocked him, twº ºr * tº crucify him. - they took off from him the purple, and put on tº "." 21 "And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed him his garments. And they lead him out to ** by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and crucify him. - k Matt. 27 Rufus, to bear his cross. 21 And they "compel one passing by, Simon of Cy- ºr " : "* 22 “And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which rene, coming from the country, the father of Alex- * ** is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. ander and Rufus, to go with them, that he might ** 23 And they gave him to drink, wine mingled with 22 bear his cross. And they bring him unto the * * myrrh but he received it not. place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The ºr, ºn 24 And when they had crucified him, "they parted his gar- 23 place of a skull. And they offered him wine º, a ments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take. mingled with myrrh but he received it not. #, 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 24 And they crucify him, and part his garments'. *... 26 And "the superscription of his accusation was written among them, casting lots upon them, what each ... *|over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 25 should take. And it was the third hour, and ities ** 27 And "with him they crucify two thieves, the one on 26 they crucified him. And the superscription of ..., * his right hand, and the other on his left. his accusation was written over, THE KING OF ...in, **. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, "And he 27 THE JEws. And with him they crucify two rob- cripture jºhnia, was numbered with the transgressors. - bers; one on his right hand, and one on his left." .." ºr ºl. 29 And they that passed by, railed on him, wagging their 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging ". #. heads, and saying, Ah, "thou that destroyest the temple, their heads, and saying, Ha! thou that destroyest aim, º" and buildest it in three days, 30 the "temple, and buildest it in three days, save 4** *, *, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 thyself, and come down from the cross. In like ..., º;; 31 Likewise also the chief priests mocking, said among manner also the chief priests mocking him among in |themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he themselves with the scribes said, He saved others; tranº Cannot save. 32"himself he cannot save. Let the Christ, the King ...” 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we juke **|cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were may see and believe. And they that were crucified ºxii. 37. ** |crucified with him, reviled him. with him reproached him. ''. ** 33 And "when the sixth hour was come, there was dark-33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was ..., * 23. ness over the whole land, until the ninth hour. darkness over the whole "land until the ninth hour. * or, can 44. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, "...” ####|saying, "Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being inter- Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being in- ºr, |preted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? terpreted, My God, my God, “why hast thou for-1 or, y Matt. 27 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, 35 saken me? And some of them that stood by, when .." #. "|said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 36 they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. And . ** | 36 And "one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it is º: put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; * ke fºre 23 let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. º: *** 37 “And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 37 And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the lºans ** 38 And "the vail of the temple was rent in twain, from 38 ghost. And the veil of the "temple was rent in ancient ***, the top to the bottom. 39twain from the top to the bottom. And when the ..." ** , 39 "And when the centurion which stood over against centurion, which stood by over against him, saw ...i. ºut. *.him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he that he "so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this cried º, a said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 man was "the Son of God. And there were also .. *... 27, 40 “There were also women looking on “afar off, among women beholding from afar: among whom were *...* *...a whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of wors ** James the less, and of Joses and Salome; 41 James the "less and of Joses, and Salome; who, ...” %. 41 Who also, when he was in Galilee, 'followed him, and when he was in Galilee, followed him, and minis-lº. ** ministered unto him ; and many other women which came tered unto him; and many other women which little. up with him unto Jerusalem. came up with him unto Jerusalem. - A. V. — 1096 S. M. A. R. K. xv. 42. – R. " * 42 | "And now when the even was come, (because it was 42 And when even was now come, because it was *..." II, the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,) - the Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, T # - 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable counsellor, which 43 there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of ** also "waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in honourable estate, who also himself was looking for §"* boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto ** 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead; and 44 Pilate, and asked f the body of Jesus. And Pilate '" calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he º asked io yo, Jesus la ri had been any while dead. marvelled if he were already dead; and calling unto any - y - - - him the centurion, he asked him whether he had!”. 45 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the hil ad. And when he d it of ancieſ body to Joseph. 45 been any while dead. nCI WIlen ne learne t O * :*::: * 46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and 4 the centurion, he granted, the corpse to Joseph. . #º wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre|46And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, . - ºpp - p loth. and laid him in a tomb lºad, 53 hift was hewn out of a rºck and rolled a stone into the wºund him in the linen cloth, and a 1 alred ºn tº . of the sepulchre > which had been hewn out of a rock; and he rolled dead. - 47 a stone against the door of the tomb. And Marv 47. And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses be- Magi. and Mary the mother of Joses beheld held where he was laid. TER XVI where he was laid - CHAP - - An ange/aeclareth the resurrection of Christ to three women. 16 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, *** 1 AND “when the sabbath was past, Mary. Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought º:#|and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, "had bought 2 spices, that they might come and anoint him. And ** sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. very early on the first day of the week, they come ºuke 24. 2 “And very early in the morning, the first day of the week, 3 to the tomb when the sun was risen. And they - }ºnazo. 1 they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun; were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us 3 And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us 4 away the stone from the door of the tomb; and away the stone from the door of the sep º looking up, they see that the stone is rolled back: d Luke 24 º wº they looked, they saw that the stone was 5 ſ. was exceeding great. And entering into the - **|rong away) for it was very great. tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right º 5 “And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were amazed. ºf 2s. sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; 6 And he saith unto them, Be not amazed : ye seek º: 26. and they were affrighted. ſfrighted : k Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified: he ii. as 6 “And he saith unto them, Be not affrig ted: ye see is risen; he is not here: behold, the place where **.s. Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is risen; he is 7 they laid him But go, tell his disciples and Peter, **.*. º: behold the place where they laid him. h He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye 14. ut go your way, tell his disciples and Peter, that) * 8 see him, as he said unto you. And they went out, #. º ".e you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, 'as and fled from the tomb; for trembling and astonish- 0. e SalC1 unto VOu. - - - ** 8 And º out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; º hº º . "...". they said nothing - {*** for they trembled, and were amazed: "neither said they any y y y - - he | ** thing to any man, for they were afraid. 9 *Now when he was risen early on the first day of º inke 24 || 9 || Now when Jesus was risen early, the first day of the the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, oldest *inº, week, "he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, 'out of whom 10 from whom he had cast out seven 'devils. She º: *... is... he had cast seven devils. went and told them that had been with him, as they ". ºil. 10 *And she went and told them that had been with him, 11 mourned and wept. And they, when they heard and ºfatt. 28. as they mourned and wept. that he was alive, and had been seen of her, dis- some *in is 11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, believed. - - - ... ºli as and had been seen of her, believed not. 12 And after these things he was manifested in an- º - ſº 12 || After that, he appeared in another form "unto two of other form unto two of them, as they walked, on their mit - Act 3.38. them, as they walked, and went into the country. 13 way into the country. And they went away and ſº, i. .” 13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither told it unto the rest: neither believed they them. º *::::::"... believed they them. 14 And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven end. ºn 14 14 || "Afterward he appeared unto the eleven, as they sat themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided º: siuke 10 || at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hard- them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, be- . . . is ness of heart, because they believed not them which had cause they believed not them which had seen him º **i; : seen him after he was risen. 15 after he was risen. And he said unto them, Go ye have” 19. 12. 15 “And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, into all the world, and preach the gospel to the diº. t Acts 2, 4. y - p - - - ente" & iſ ſº." |*and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 whole creation. He that believeth and is baptized ..., *č.", 16 He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; "but shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be the go” "...io he that believeth not, shall be damned. 17 condemned. And these signs shall follow them . de | * * * 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe: “In that believe: in my name shall they cast out "devils; ". ºf . my name shall they cast out devils; “they shall speak with 18 they shall speak with “new tongues; they shall take sºme - #º new tongues; up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it *. *** 18 “They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any shall in no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands on .." gºlº, deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; “they shall lay hands the sick, and they shall recover. ºut : Luke 24. on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto ºr *, no 1. 19 "So then, "after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at tº received up into heaven, and “sat on the right hand of God. 20 the right hand of God. And they went forth, and *:::::... 20 And they went forth, and preached every where, the preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, ñºz. . . Lord working with them, "and confirming the word with and confirming the word by the signs that followed. signs following. Amen. | Amen. - s: Lt J K E. 1097 — R. v. *Heb. 2.3. 1 Pet. 5, i. 2 Pet, 1.16. ! Johni.i. *Markii. John 15. 27. Before the Inmon Account "alled An- ºo Domini e sixth Year. *Acts 1.1 ºf J - 31 ohn 20. ; Maitzi 2 | Chron. 3.10, 19. * 12.4, 25. ron, 9. §ºn & º 4, 1. * , , 1 without, at the time of incense. i. standing on the right side of "the altar of incense. |fell upon him. # rejoice at his birth. : drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled , the Lord their God. |Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and a people prepared for the Lord. *|this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. *... that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak CHAPTER I. Conception of Żohn Baptist, and of Christ—Prophecy of Zacharias. 1 FoRASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 2 “Even as they delivered them unto us, which "from the be- ginning were eye-witnesses, and ministers of the word; 3 “It seemed good to me also, having had perfect under- standing of all things from the very first, to write unto thee "in order, “most excellent Theophilus, 4 /That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed. 5 "THERE was "in the days of Herod the king of Judea, a cer- tain priest named Zacharias, "of the course of Abia: and his wife was ofthe daughters of Aaron,and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both ºrighteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was bar- ren; and they both were now well stricken in years. 8 And it came to pass, that, while he executed the priest's office before God “in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was 'to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 "And the whole multitude of the people were praying 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord, 12 And when Zacharias saw him, "he was troubled, and fear 13. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and "thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and "many shall 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and "shall with the Holy Ghost, "even from his mother's womb. 16 “And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to 17 “And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of the disobedient | to the wisdom of the just; to make ready 18 And Zachariassaid unto the angel,"Whereby shall I know.' 19 And the angel answering, said unto him, I am *Gabriel, unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20 And behold “thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple; for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23 And it came to pass that as soon as "the days of his min- istration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to “take away my reproach among men. N - - __ THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have 2 been 'fulfilled among us, even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses 3 and ministers of the word, it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent 4Theophilus; that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the ºthings “wherein thou wast instructed. 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abi- jah: and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, 6 and her name was Elisabeth. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the command- 7 ments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now ‘well stricken in years. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the "temple of the Lord and burn 10 incense. And the whole multitude of the people 11 were praying without at the hour of incense. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord stand- 12ing on the right side of the altar of incense. And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear 13 fell upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and 14 thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at 15 his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor "strong drink; and he shall be filled with the "Holy Ghost, even 16 from his mother's womb. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. 17And he shall “go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wis- dom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people 18 prepared for him. And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this 2 for I am an old man, 19 and my wife "well stricken in years. And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak un- 20 to thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall 21 be fulfilled in their season. And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled "while he 22 tarried in the "temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the "temple: and he continued 23 making signs unto them, and remained dumb. And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; 25 and she hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men. T- 1 Or. fully estab- lished 2. Gr. words, * Or, which thou wast taught ôy word of mouth 4. Gr. advanced in their days. 5 Or, sance- wary 6. Gr. sikera. 7 Or, Holy Spirit: and so through. out this book. 8. Some ancient author- ities read come migh before his face. 9. Gr. advanced in her days. 10 or, at Jºis far- vying A. V. 1098 S. LUKE. I. 26. — - 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent º 27 from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to º a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, Fº of the house of David; and the virgin's name was º 28 Mary. And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou ". 29 that art 'highly favoured, the Lord is with thee”. Butlºº. she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in º her mind what manner of salutation this might be. graº 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou Many 31 hast found “favour with God. And behold, thou shalt . conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt ities 32 call his name JESUs. He shall be great, and shall be add called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God ...” shall give unto him the throne of his father David: "... 33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob “for ever; among 34 and of his kingdom there shall be no end. And ...". Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing . 35 I know not a man? And the angel answered and |ºor, said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, ſº and the power of the Most High shall overshadow|...a, thee: wherefore also “that which "is to be born 'shall agº. 36 be called holy, the Son of God. And behold, Elisa-'". beth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son ...” in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her whº is 37 that “was called barren. For no word from God! to be 38 shall be void of power. And Mary said, Behold, the . "handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to and thy word. And the angel departed from her. the Soº 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the ... 40 hill country with haste, into a city of Judah; and |ºn. entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted it some 41 Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when Elisabeth . heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her . womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost; insert 42 and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, ..". Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the , gº 43 fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that bond. 44 the mother of my Lord should come unto me? For * behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that "believed; for there shall bel'.” a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken º 46 to her from the Lord. And Mary said, there My soul doth magnify the Lord, sham hº 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his "handmaiden: .." For behold, from henceforth all generations shall mºur call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; And holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations On them that fear him. 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; He hath scattered the proud “in the imagination of their heart. 52 He hath put down princes from their thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree. 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things; And the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 57. Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should 58 be delivered; and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that th 14 Dr. ºy *...* 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from ºf God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, tiºn 27 To a virgin "espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, * of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. *** 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, “Hail, thou **** that art || highly favoured, 'the Lord is with thee: blessed for art thou among women. !..." 29 And when she saw him, "she was troubled at his saying, º and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. sºver 30. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou {** hast found favour with God. ºl. 31 “And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and *::::: bring forth a son, and 'shalt call his name JESUS. * Mark 5. 32 He shall be great, “and shall be called the Son of the ižsam. 1. Highest; and 'the Lord God shall give unto him the # * ºr throne of his father David. *.*.*.*. : º º shall º º: house of Jacob for ever; Ps. 132.11. and of his kingdom there shall be no end. º # 34 Then ...; Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, :*** seeing I know not a man? ** 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, "The Holy ſºnia Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest fish. 1. s. shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which *** shall be born of thee, shall be called "the Son of God. * | 36 And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also con- º |ceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth month jºiniai. with her who was called barren : *śr. 37 For "with God nothing shall be impossible. º: 38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord, beitun- º autome accordingtothyword. And the angel departed from her. zºn s. 6. 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill ** country with haste, "into a city of Juda, ** | 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted ch. 18. 27. Elisabeth. - *# 41 And it came to pass, that when Elisabeth heard the ** salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb : and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost. **. 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, "Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44 For lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded , in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. lº" 45 And blessed is she || that believed: for there shall be a *... performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. }, s as 46 And Mary said, “My soul doth magnify the Lord, fºls 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. *ś'i. 48 For ‘he hath regarded the low estate of his hand- § as a maiden: for behold, from henceforth "all generations shall * Mal: 3. call me blessed. § 1. n. 49 For he that is mighty “hath done to me great things; w Ps. '71.19. - - £iº. and *holy is his name. ; º; 50 And "his mercy is on them that fear him, from gener- ###|ation to generation. º, , , 51. He hath shewed strength with his arm; "he hath & is is scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. º," 52 "He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and º, to exalted them of low degree. {{º}| 53 “He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the 6, &c. rich he hath sent empty away. #"º", 54. He hath holpen his servant Israel, "in remembrance of | c 1 Sam. 2. his mercy; §º 55 “As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his jersiº, seed for ever. fºam. 17. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and #1a2.11. returned to her own house. ** .57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be de- Gºl. 3.16. livered; and she brought forth a son. | 58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the - A. V. — II. 9. S. L. U P. E. 1099 — R. V. - "º" Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and 'they rejoiced Lord had magnified his mercy towards her; and ...". ºil with her. 59 they rejoiced with her. And it came to pass on the ſº ** 59 And it came to pass that "on the eighth day they came eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; º - º circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, and they would have called him Zacharias, after the tº: ſº after the name of his father. 60 name of his father. And his mother answered and Vº }... is a 60 And his mother answered and said, "Not so; but he 61 said, Not so; but he shall be called John. And they º shall be called John. said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is tº 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred 62 called by this name. And they made signs to his *. that is called by this name. 63 father, what he would have him called. And he º, 62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His *... him called. 64 name is John. And they marvelled all. And his *... 63 And he asked for a writing-table, and wrote, saying, mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue **a. His name is John. And they marvelled all. 65 loosed, and he spake, blessing God. And fear came *::::: 64 “And his mouth was opened immediately, and his on all that dwelt round about them; and all these º º, tongue Zoosed, and he spake and praised God. sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill sºis. -65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : 66 country of Judaea. And all that heard them laid *.*.*, and all these || sayings were noised abroad throughout all them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this º ‘the hill country of Judea. child be P For the hand of the Lord was with him. *ś. 66 And all they that heard them, "laid them up in their 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy jº, hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And Ghost, and prophesied, saying, ** |“the hand of the Lord was with him. 68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; *** 67 And his father Zacharias "was filled with the Holy For he hath visited and wrought redemption for º: Ghost, and prophesied, saying, his people, - in..." | 68 °Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for "he hath visited 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us ***, and redeemed his people, In the house of his servant David Nº. 69 "And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the 70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets **** house of his servant David: which have been since the world began), º, 70 'As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of ºn a have been since the world began: all that hate us; ºn, 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from 72 To shew mercy towards our fathers, º,” the hand of all that hate us: And to remember his holy covenant; #44. 72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to 73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, ess, 2. - - - 1% remember his holy covenant; 74. To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the #"; "| 73 "The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, hand of our enemies }: º: 74 That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered Should serve him without fear, * #3 out of the hand of our enemies, might’serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. *** 75 "In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of * of our life. the Most High : ** 76 And thou, child,shaltbe called the prophetofthe Highest, For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord t ºr for thoushaltgobefore the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; make ready his ways; 11 or º 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, "||by 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people *. º, the remission of their sins, In the remission of their sins, º º, 78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the 78 Because of the tender mercy of our God, *... * | day-spring from on high hath visited us, ‘Whereby the dayspring from on high “shall visit us, is Many º, 79*To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the 79 To *. º º that sit in darkness and the . * º, shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. T S º O º into th f ities #. 80 And “the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and 0 Å . ... into º ... peace. d . º, was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 8 nd the child grew, an . . 1n . . visited # ; CHAPTER II. was in the desertstill the day of his shewing unto Israel. *_ Augustus taxeth the Roman empire—Christ's nativity, &c. 2 Now it came to pass in those days, there went *...* 1 AND it came to pass in those days, that there went outa de- out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all ‘the “Gr, the º cree from Cesar Augustus, thatall the world should be |taxed. 2 world should be enrolled. This was the first enrol- * *† 2 ("And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was , ment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. ...a to." |governor of Syria.) 3 And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his ****, 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, iº || 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out ofthe city of Naz- out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city º areth, into Judea, unto "the city of David, which is called Beth- of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he 1. lehem, (“because he was of the house and lineage of David,) 5 was of the house and family of David; to enrol him- **i. 5 To be taxed with Mary “his espoused wife, being great self with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being * ... with child. 6 great with child. And it came to pass, while they 6 And so it was, that while they were there, the days were were there, the days were fulfilled that she should accomplished that she should be delivered. 7 be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn ** || 7 And she brought forth her first-born son, and wrapped son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, him in swaddling-clothes, and laid him in a manger; because and laid him in a manger, because there was no there was no room for them in the inn. room for them in the inn. º º, 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abid- . ºntº, in the field, keeping || watch over their flock by night. ing in the field, and keeping "watch by night over their lºa 9 And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and 9 flock. And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and - - - – — - : - - - - - - - __* 1100 V. – A. ** W. - R. " II*10. – º: hem: . º tºt - into *. e rou ang you le: #: º * º #. 3. Lord An ld, all t f Dav - ‘. E. the aid. beho e to a ity o his is 4. L U. e glory of "...'", hall b º d in . *...*. tº: º º º - n - e - and they 10 É. º, #. º al º o - - * a - or. r - in a u them; d I . 1S º "y. º: º a . **. ut hol - the w u ; ly ang say is nci nd abo for be to all 11 º yo S º the d. and m he is ºr ne rou r not : hall be - 12a sign Ul º, * God, in who | ties sho Fea ich s - 'a the ling 2re W. rais, est, en way read Lord them, *whic f David, 3 swadd ly the host .. high ng “m went a an- º - - - : l r - - 0. º ... the city o find the 1 º ..". ... . º: -- - - n e to p ds - at mon tº the g fºg. S O , 1m all th rth "... hº . º . A. ". tiding n this º u: Ye º of 14 º. º .. º º º: ... f Acco An: - r O - O y - a ti l p e n, un ic - h - men 0 *"... 10 Ou bo e L yº 1n lu el - n ve n h it ing m º .. º º º *"..." e, "good A. . º º: ºº º Year. op or u ich is Če a -clot the ing, "peace, 15 the s nº Onne dt d ma the ſº º: pe *Fo ‘whic al/ ling with sayi ºth p m rom et u t is C An h, an they n to d at '". - # sº º tº ... º On ear e away º º º º ma J j Saw º º º i. 2 An e ly the or t, a On her, is his OW a they h w di tn ering thin tº: 12 app denly ising. hes e.g. other hi t kn Mary hen hic hear by derin ver. . 47. Wr ud pra hig Wer a11 whic ade th dw - W at hem on ri- º: babe nd s host in the els e to ing w uS. 16 m d bo ... An 1ng 11 th to t ings, p glo **. 3 'A nly od in e ang id on is th nto h, foun ger. e say d a ... rned, had *ś, 1. 1 ave G s th Sa th In u sep man; th An oke e ‘’s etu hey - i. Ma he to S. a erds d see now d Jo 7 the ning ild. e sp thes ds r hatt - fºld: ... łº "... an º º t all . º: łº, 14 ard e to he s hem, h ma Mary oad CO t this hich kep shep thing nto c1Sin º ill tow it cam +t thle hat nd abr bout Sw ry *. en ur unn lled §§ w An heav nto Lo all kno ild. ings he t But rt. d for as sp 2d for S SO b. **i. 15 into enu the aste, ade is ch thing t ds. hea Go it w lfille ich wa wom º the wg S. W. e W1 ang it, they ning t tho in 19 en 111 Ital ever Wer Us, w d in CCOr im º: *} uS in O pass, Cann in a m en z/, nCer ed a 772 in 20 th and p een, days JEs elve ion a ht hit Ps. *: e to hey c 1n d se CO der the ing d see ht lled On C ificat ug it is ; : 10 Om d t l 1ng ha hem On red fy :d an eig Ca aS c uri bro aS 1 #.}}}. c An be ly hey ld t t?, w ds. nde d hear hen was he wa 1r p they rd ( that, Hº! 11. 16 he ba hen t as to ard her d po - - g Go nd W anne fore m f the lled, he Lo ale ) º and t nd w ... W hat hº shep S, an raisin s told 21 A his n el.be days º fulfi n to t ery m Lord), § 17 A ing w they t by t e thing ing and p it wa him, e ang the S Wer nt him d. Ev to º ich is & 3. 5. 13. sayi "aii them 1 thes ifying n, as - by th when Moses rese Lor > holy t wh or º,"; the And told tal lor d see ircum And of to p the lled tha doves, n -- - p ed, g d an he c aS 2 law lem, of calle to rtle ma 19. *::". 18 h were ry ke turn ar for t ich w 2 the Sa law 11 be ding f tu S a is flºw PBut herds ha lishe US, WO º b's e ac . . : and n- *... 19 t. hep they ºpº ESU: the the 23 up n in WOn rific d. A ld, t n; he co º hear he s that acco d J d in ing to - I -- ritte the Sac Lor > eho imeo rt Oil o Jo - her dt ings ere alle elve rding Jeru w eth 1" a the d b s S ing fo up 16. 2,4,7. An thing SW aS C Onc ccor to en offe of An Wa king was the #.º. 20 the ight day e W. aS C ion a him op to law S. ne loo irit. by 2 The all 1. eigh - nann he w ificati ght ale and - the igeon 11a out, Sp him e he *4. for then hen his fore ". *24 id in i.º. d dev Holy nto befor he §§ to dw hild, 1 be her p hey “Every d;) Sa Oun W an he d u th, in t 9, 10 un *An he c ngre of d. t - Lor aid o y alem, OuS d t eale dea e 1 ht º, ising d of *the omp Lord. the to ich i ng in J as r rael : been d no d h nts ning | #.” C1S e n CC he of holy whi Ou in W f Is d ul An are cert d º 11am d whe ere a to t law 11ed “that two y In a ion O it ha sho ist. the p COn elve º º ". An Ses W. him the be cal g to S. Or e solati And hat hº Chri hen ight º, e rec a Gr. cº, º 2 f Mo sent in 11n all ding doves, nam sc - irit, t rd's nq w mig In In id, *. *...'. O re tte sh COr le- Ose it- him Spir Lo : a hey the Sal an º law to pr Wrl mb e ac turt wh *Wa 26 1 p the ple t t law, nd ord, serº . 37. m, it is WO ific ir of lem, ut, aS Holy en tenn tha he d, a 7L 7 Gr. - Gen sale As i h the Sacr a11" uSale devo St W. d se the uS, f t d Go rt, O * #. 1. 66. 23 ( enet ffer al rd, al p in Jer and Gho 27 haº it º Jes tom o lesse depa - 1 - ‘...."; op O O. Lo an 1 iust oly t 111 hi uS d b nt der fail ver. . 17. hat d t the n was J H tha Sp he C he C an 6. rva ce; - n, O the Gen t An of aS a In 70 the host, ist. in t rt ms, se: pea ratio face •oº. #. **| 3 | law ere W. man. and ly Gh Chris in afte his ar u thy d. in salv the ºved ºi. 59 in the ld, th Sain ael: Ho y rd's hen 28 him into t tho word, thy fore º - th. ... 1 1n S. ho he Isr he Lo d w - im i tes hy een be | in Geº Matt igeon d be nd t of by t the : an fter him let to t Ves red the , ... pig. An n; a lation him Seen mple; him a Now ding sha repa tiles, ing at tile- - ''... 12 25 imeo in SO nto had s ten for 29 corº eye st p Gen lling d !'...'. s Si C CO du he the do od, Ac 11ne ha the el. rve : an **** 70a th ale fore nto to G r in hou ion to Isra ma m; an º: º, ing º, was ºº d Jesus, d blessed e. 30 ‘. º is º º º º §§ia. O di "See *by t C an eace, 31 eop r ºr fthy In O On to ing - Nº. up An ot e by the ms, in p p ht fo O his ken cc un falling h is *.*. 26 uld n Cann t in is ar rt 1 lig lory d O aid the hic h º, he nd bro º W, p in nt : 32 nd t father h we ang set a sig thro ts **on. 27 A nts he la im u erva le; A. his hic hem, ld is for a rce hear - **. are of t he hi thy s 11 º And h s w d th chil : and ll pie ny n a. Mal the p Stom ok hou ation, of a of t y 33 º this rael; d sha f ma Anna, f ". - ‘. ºs. he º en to st t salv face lory 34 the On hold, in Is SWor out o One tribe of * G * flºº. º: ". Th º *n thy re ". the g ings|: i. º many and a ghts Was f the rith a ". *i. d †. "now Wor Ve See d befo S. an se th moth po t; yea t "...". el, o lived w she - - an Lor y thy S "ha are ntile - t tho - - ing u a1nS i. tha nd Phanu ing 1 and ur dal 29 ... º º lled a ºf . º ºd. A r of hay ..". * a Gen. . º †. t 1 marve nto *::::: : 35 i. º ". . º - - phil. º 30 Whic t to lig is mothe said º t ay be ss, the °of a *. r fou temple, and d - º: 31 A º d his *: ll and oken Fº 36 m º Was years en fo the night --~~ ch. 3.. 6. 32 ° Israel. h an f him. hem, he “fa be sp Sou - pro r (s en W eV. t from ions . 2. le osep cen O d t for t shall Own f she Sev ido d no licat & º: * º | º º, º º 37 * i. ºd supp - *...", ſichº iº sig thr be the agº an had hic ings *is. whic nd ld, t for “a ierce may SS, eat inity; s), w fasti *i; }|, 4 A eho : and ll pi arts hete a gr irgi ur car ith |## º º º º Ma 1.932, 5 hou aS f A: en t bu Ron 3 t wa O ev bou le, ºr i. the here ibe nd s f a mp º, º: º º º: º ... - ###". . ... d not º an **** live she rte s ºn e Ac had nd depa ayer ** º and pr John rs, wr s - 6-7. ea ting A. V. -- III. 11. R. V. S. LUKE. 1101 – Before the Account called An- no Domini the fourth Year. h Mark 15. 43 wer. 25. ch, 24, 21. |Or, Israel. 4 ver, 52. ch, 1.80. kEx.23.15, 17, & 34.23. Deut. 16. 1, 16. A.D.8. 1 Matt, 7. 28 Mark1.22. Ch. 4, 22, 32 Jºhn 7. 15, 46. m John 2. 16 nch. 3, 45. & 18, 34. w ver, 19. Dan, 7.28. 1 Sam. , 26. wer. 40. 10r, age. A. D. 26. * John 11. 49, 51, w 18, 13. Acts 4, 6. byatt.8.1. Mark 1.4. ºch. 1, 77. dIsa. 40.3. Matt 3.3. Mark 1.3. John 1.23. * 7. * Acts2. 37 ich, 11.41. 2 Cor,8.14, Jam. 2, 15, 16. 1 John 3. 17, & 4, 20. 38 And she coming in that instant, gave thanks likewise 38 And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that "looked for redemption in || Jerusalem. 39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled 40 with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon him. 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem *every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. - 44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, unto God, and spake of him to all them that were ºf And Ann, 39 looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. Before the Ac- count when they had accomplished all things that were aci Dºini cording to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at |42 the feast of the passover. And when he was twelve | years old, they went up after the custom of the feast; 43 and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusa- |44 lem; and his parents knew it not; but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's jour- ney; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk went a day's journey; and they sought him among their 45 and acquaintance; and when they found him not, kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47 And 'all that heard him were astonished at his under- standing and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about "my Father's business? 50 And "they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother "kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus"increased in wisdom and ||stature, and infavour with God and man. CHAPTER III. }ohn's festimony of Christ—Christ is baptized. 1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, - 2 “Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 “And he came into all the country about Jordan, preach- ing the baptism of repentance, “for the remission of sins; 4. As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth; 6 And “all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, "O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come P 8 Bring forth therefore fruits | worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: "every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the people asked him, saying,"Whatshall we dothen? 11. He answereth and saith unto them, "He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that __ - hath meat, let him do likewise. - |46 they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the *.doc- tors, both hearing them, and asking them questions: 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his under- 48 standing and his answers. And when they saw him, they were astonished : and his mother said unto him, "Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? be- 49 hold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be “in my Father's house 2 50 And they understood not the saying which he 51 spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these "sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and "stature, and in "favour with God and men. 3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trach- 2 onitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the 3 wilderness. And he came into all the region round about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance 4 unto remission of sins; as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, - And every mountain and hill shall be brought low; And the crooked shall become straight, And the rough ways smooth; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7. He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who 8 warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of “repentance, and be- gin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And even now is the axe also laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth 10 good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then must 11 we do? And he answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. - - - - - the fourth Year. And the child grew, and waxed strong, 'filled ºr becoming full of wisdom. 2 Or, teachers 8. Gr. Child. * Or, about my Father's business Gr. in the things of my Father. * Or, things * Or, age 7 Or, grace * Or, tyour re- pentance -T A. D. 26. 1 See margin. alnote Oll Matt. v. 46. * Or, Teacher 3. Gr. soldiers on-ºr- vice. * Or, accuse any one 5 Gr. stuft- cient. * Or, in * Or, tw gospel A. V. — 1102 S. L. U K E. III. 12. — R. W. *...* | 12 Then "came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto 12 And there came also publicans to be baptized, and * Matt 21. hº º *…a no more than that which they said u nto him, “Master, what must we do? i.º's is appointed you O - 13 And he said unto them, Extort no more than that 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, 14 which s appointed you. And “soldiers also asked ºf "And what shall we do? And he said unto them, I Do him, saying, And we, what must we do? And he *. a violence to no man, "neither accuse any falsely; and be said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither ex- ºil. content with your || wages. act anything wrongfully; and be content with your !... 15 Andas the people were inexpectation,andallmen||mused wages. º: in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 15 And as the people were in expectation. and all ſº 16 John answered, saying unto them all, "I indeed baptize people pectation, d gºal you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet "“” reasoned in their hearts concerning John, *** |of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall bap-|16 whether haply he were the Christ; John answered, tize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with 17.Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge water; but there cometh he that is mightier than his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not "worthy to exile:3.12. the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. '.... - 6...: Hol Gh ** | 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he unloose; he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost unto the people. 17 and with fire: whose fan is in his hand, throughly 19 "But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the *. . º º º Philip's wife, and for all the evils wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn - wnich r1erod nad done, r: *** 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. up w th unquenchable fire. - 21 Now when all the people were baptized, "it came to 18 With many other exhortations therefore preached A.D. 27. pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven 19 he "good tidings unto the people; but Herod the ** was opened, tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his John 1-82. 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like brother's wife, and for all the evil things which a dove, upon him, and a Vºice came from heaven, which 20 Herod had done, added yet this above all, that he said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. hut hn i - 23 And Jesus himself began to be "about thirty years of snut up Jo in 1n prison. §: ...s.lage, being (as was supposed) "the son of Joseph, which was 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were sº, is the son of Heli. 47. * Matt. 13. 55. John 6.42. 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Almodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the some of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of ‘Nathan, “which was the son of David, baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, 22 and praying, the heaven was opened, and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was 24 supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the 25 son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, the son of Mat- tathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the 26 son of Esli, the son of Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son 27 of Josech, the son of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of 28°Shealtiel, the son of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of 29 Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, 30 the son of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of * Gr. Sala- thiel. 9 Some ancient author- ities write Sala, 10 Many ancient # * * | 32 (Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son ..". #. Y. . ź. ...?Sººn was the son of Salmon, 31 of Eliakim, the son of Melea, the son of Menna, ...' Cill"on. y - . *śa . 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of *. }º, Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of 32 David, the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son ... 3.10, º, . Phares, which was the son of Juda, of Boaz, the son of "Salmon, the son of Nahshon, an 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, 33 the son of Amminadab, "the son of "Arni, the son " º which was the son of Abraham, "which was the son of Thara, 34 of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah, the ". gº tº which was the son of Nachor, son of Jacob the son of Isaac the son of Abr am. * --- 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of - - - aſlaſh, author. - See Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of 35the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, . ºr 11,12. Heber, which was the son of Sala, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, º, | 36 "Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of 36 the son of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of A. V. — IV. 25. S. L. U K. E. 1103 — R. V. * Arphaxad, “which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the * a Gen. 5.6, Noe, which was the son of Lamech, - 37 son of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of T ; : * É. Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the noch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of - Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, - 38 son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the ..., 38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, son of Adam, the son of God. 2." "" which was the son of Adam, "which was the son of God. - - - - - 4 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from --- - CHAPTER IV. - the Jordan, and was led by the Spirit in the wilder- or, is Christ's temptation—Overcometh the devil—Beginneth to preach. •) duri forty d bei tempted of the devil :*: 1 AND “Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from * ness during torty days, being pte - º:# Jordan, and "was led by the Spirit into the wilderness And he did eat nothing in those days; and when ch, 2, 27. y y p y 3 they were completed, he hungered. And the devil ** 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those ey :omp > S. #. glory days temp - said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command * |days he did eat nothing; and when they were ended, he 4this stone that it become bread. And Jesus an- or " afterward hungered. swered unto him, It is written, Man shali not live * 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, 5 by bread alone. And he led him up, and shewed command this stone that it be made bread. him all the kingdoms of “the world in a moment of *Gr. º. *** || 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, "It is written, That man 6 time. And the devil said unto him, To thee will I * shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. give all this authority, and the glory of them : for ..., 5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed it hath been delivered unto me; and to whomsoever unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 7 I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship be- 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give 8 fore me, it shall all be thine. And Jesus answered tº thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me, and said unto him, It is written, Thou shalt wor- *** and to whomsoever I will, I give it. ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou %. 7 If thou therefore wilt | worship me, all shall be thine. 9 serve. And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him º 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, “. º me, Satan: for 'it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from wing 20. thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 10 hence: for it is written, ****| 9 sand he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the to guard thee: *Ps, 91.11 Son of God, cast thyself down from hence. 11 and, "| 10 For "it is written, He shall give his angels charge over On their hands they shall bear thee up, thee, to keep thee: Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any | 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou - De time thou dash thy foot against a stone. shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. i"" | 12 And Jesus answering, said unto him, ‘It is said, Thou |13 And when the devil had completed every tempta- shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. tion, he departed from him “for a season. •oº, 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into * *** departed from him "for a season. Galilee: and a fame went out concerning him º: 14 " And Jesus returned "in the power of the Spirit into 15 through all the region round about. And he *... "Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. i., is region round about. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been º, 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, * | 16 || And he came to “Nazareth, where he had been into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood .*.*... brought up: and, as his custom was, “he went into the 17 up to read. And there was delivered unto him "the º # synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the " ºf 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the 'book, and found the place where it was written, 7 Or, ****|prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, roll found the place where it was written, *Because he anointed me to preach "good tidings|º **** 18 "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath to the poor: - º anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent He hath sent me to proclaim release to the cap- or, sº me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the tives, gospel captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at lib- And recovering of sight to the blind, erty them that are bruised, To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19. To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the 20 And he closed the "book, and gave it back to the tº 48.2 minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that attendant, and sat down ; and the eyes of all in the *** were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 synagogue were fastened on him. And he began *** 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scrip- to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been ** |ture fulfilled in your ears. 22 fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him witness, łºń% 22 And all bare him witness, and "wondered at the gra- and wondered at the words of grace which pro- ºcious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they ceeded out of his mouth; and they said, Is not ºn ºn said, ‘Is not this Joseph's son 2 23 this Joseph's son 2 And he said unto them, Doubt- :** 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me less ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, º: this proverb, Physician, heal thyself; whatsoever we have heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at º #|heard done in ‘Capernaum, do also here in “thy country. Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. #}* 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is ºn 5.11, accepted in his own country. 25 acceptable in his own country. But of a truth I 25. But I tell you of a truth, "many widows were in Israeli say unto you, There were many widows in Israel - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . – 1104 IV. 26. — R. W. S. L. U KTE. A. D. 31. a 2 Kings 5. 14. | Or, edge. a John 8. 59. & 10.39. b Matt. 4. 13. Mark 1.21. 28, 25. " Tit. 2. 15. d Mark 1. 23. | Or, Away. ever. 41. f Ps. 16.10. an. 9. 24. ch, 1.35. 9 Matt, 8. 14 Mark1.29. h Matt. 8. 16 Mark1.22. Mark 1. 34. & 3.11. to say that they knew him to be Christ. 1 Mark 1. 35. ºn Mark 1. 39. a Matt. 4. 18 Mark1.16. b John 21. tº. in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughoutall the land: 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sa- repta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 “And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naa- man the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill, (whereon their city was built,) that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he “passing through the midst of them, went his way, 31 And "came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath-days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: "for his word was with power. 33 | "And in the synagogue there was a man which had a spirit of an unclean devil; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, || Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? “I know thee who thou art, "the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among them- selves, saying, What a word is this for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come Out. 37 And the ſame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 38 || "And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her. " 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her ; and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. 40 ||"Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases, brought them unto him : and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And “he rebuk- |ing them, suffered them not | to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. 42 And 'when it was day, he departed, and went into a desert place; and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also, for therefore am I sent. 44 "And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee. CHAPTER V. Miraculous draught of fishes—A leper cleansed—Palsy healed, &c. 1 AND “it came to pass, that as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fish- ermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 4 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, *Launch outinto the deep, andletoownyournets fora draught. 5 And Simon answering, said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing; nevertheless, at thy word, I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake. 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up * three years and six months, when there came a great - 26 famine over all the land; and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land 27 of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, 28 but only Naaman the Syrian. And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard 29 these things; and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might 30 throw him down headlong. But he passing through the midst of them went his way. 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. 32 And he was teaching them on the sabbath day: and they were astonished at his teaching; for his word 33 was with authority. And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean *devil; 34 and he cried out with a loud voice, "Ah! what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth P art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou 35 art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the “devil had thrown him down in the midst, 36 he came out of him, having done him no hurt. And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is “this word P for with authority and power he commandeth the un- 37 clean spirits, and they come out. And there went forth a rumour concerning him into every place of the region round about. 38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's moth- er was holden with a great fever; and they be- 39 sought him for her. And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them. 40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and 41 healed them. And "devils also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. 42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that 43 he should not go from them. But he said unto them, I must preach the "good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also: for therefore was I sent. 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of 'Galilee. 1 Gr. Sarepta. 2. Gr. demon. 80r, Let alone * Or, this word, that with aw thority.” conne outf 5. Gr. demons. • Or, gospel 7 Very many ancient author- ities read Judaea. 5 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was 2 standing by the lake of Gennesaret; and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3.And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes 4 out of the boat. And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let 5 down your nets for a draught. And Simon an- swered and said, Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the 6 nets. And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and their nets were break- 7ing; and they beckoned unto their partners in the - |- à. V. —. V. 33. T- S. L. U P. E. 1105 — R. v. A. L. 31. - -z s : *m. Ki iº d M 19. att, 4. Mark 1, 17 *..." ; & 19. Harkl 1 ch, 18. . {*.. *k 1.40. ! M I * t t. 8. * Matt. s. * 2, 6, : Ps, 33 .32, 5. Isa, i. 25. flºat. 9. Mark 2.15. **h, i. gº 9. iºn, i. : Matt *. Mark 2.8. 70 other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, “Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken: 10 And so was also James and John the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not: "from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 11. And when they had brought their ships to land, “they forsook all, and followed him. 12 | "And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold, a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus, fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth his hand and touched him, saying, I will: Be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 "And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, "according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 But so much the more went there a ſame abroad of him: ‘and great multitudes came together to hear and to be healed by him of their infirmities. 16 || “And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and ... prayed. 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 18 "I'And behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy ; and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went upon the house-top, and let him down through the tiling with his couch, into the midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 "And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? "Who can forgive sins but God alone? 22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answer- ing, said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? 23. Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk 2 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy.) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thine house. 25 And immediately he rose upbefore them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 27 * “And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29*And Levi made him a great feast in his own house; and ºthere was a great company of publicans, and of others that sat down with them. 30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 31 And Jesus answering, said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. 32 "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 33 "And they said unto him, ‘Why do the disciples of other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that 8 they began to sink. But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart 9 from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the 10 draught of the fishes which they had taken; and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt 'catch 11 men. And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him. 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy ; and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straight- 14 way the leprosy departed from him. And he charged him to tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thy- self to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, accord- ing as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 15 them. But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirm- 16 ities. But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. 17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem: and the 18 power of the Lord was with him “to heal. And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him 19 before him. And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are 21 forgiven thee. And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But Jesus perceiving their seasonings, answered and said unto them, “What reason ye in your hearts P 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven 24 thee; or to say, Arise and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath “power on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go 25 unto thy house. And immediately he rose up be- fore them, and took up that whereon he lay, and 26 departed to his house, glorifying God. And amaze- ment took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, 28 and said unto him, Follow me. And he forsook 29 all, and rose up and followed him. And Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others 30 that were sitting at meat with them. And "the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with 31 the publicans and sinners? And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole have no need 32 of a physician; but they that are sick. I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repent- A. D. 31. - 1 Gr. take alive. * Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient author- ities read that he should heal them. * Or, Wh; * Or, as thority * Or, the Phari- sees and the scribes alºn-r- them 33 ance. And they said unto him, The disciples of — ` º A. V. — 1106 S. L. U P. E. v. 34. R. V * John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples John fast often, and make supplications; likewise * — of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and T 34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the 34 drink. And Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the bride-chamber fast while the bridegroom is with them? sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom 35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be 35 is with them P But the days will come; and when taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. the brideg hall be tak f tl h ** | 36 "And he spake also a parable unto them: No man 36 i º º en º hem, then Hº putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old: if otherwise, will they fast in those days. And he spake also a - then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken parable unto them; No man rendeth a piece from a out of the new, agreeth not with the old. new garment and putteth it upon an old garment; 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the iristia the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the 37 new will not agree with the old. And no man ºil. bottles shall perish. putteth new wine into old 'wine-skins; else the . 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles, and both new wine will burst the skins, and itself will belºw: are preserved. 38 spilled, and the skins will perish. But new wine ". 39 No man also having drunk old wine, straightway de-39 must be put into fresh wine-skins. And no man . sireth new : for he saith, The old is better. having drunk old wine desireth new : for he saith, . - CHAPTER VI. The old is “good. * Christ chooseth the twelve—Healeth diseases–Pronounceth blessings, &c. 6 Now it came to pass on a "sabbath, that he was *. ; Matt. * 1 AND “it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, going through the cornfields; and his disciples ºr. **.* that he went through the corn-fields; and his disciples plucked plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them ". the ºars of corn, and did eat, rubbing * in *.hands. 2in their hands. But certain of the Pharises said, ... 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye Why d that which it is not lawful to d the first * Ex. 20. that "which is not lawful to do on the sabbath-days? y do ye that which it is not lawſui to go on t 10. 3 And Jesus answering them, said, Have ye not read so 3 sabbath day And Jesus answering them said, 31 Sam. || much as this, “what David did, when himself was an hungered, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when 21. 6. and they which were with him; he was an hungred, he, and they that were with 4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and 4 him ; how he entered into the house of God, and eat the shew-bread, and gave also to them that were with him, did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to * Lev. 24. |*which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone? them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to 5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord 5 eat save for the priests alone P And he said unto o alsº of the sabbath. them, The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. * Matt. 12. 6 “And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he - **.s.l.. entered into the synagogue, and taught: and there was a 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he fººl man whose right hand was withered: entered into the synagogue and taught: and there John ” 'I And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he was a man there, and his right hand was withered. would heal on the sabbath-day; that they might find an ac- 7 And the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, cusation against him. whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which 8 might find how to accuse him. But he knew their had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand And he arose and stood forth. withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is 9 And he arose and stood forth. And Jesus said unto it lawful on the sabbath-days to do good, or to do evil? to them, I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do save life, or to destroy it? good, or to do harm 2 to save a life, or to destroy 10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto 10 it 2 And he looked round about on them all, and the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did hand was restored whole as the other. 11 so : and his hand was restored. But they were filled 11 And they were filled with madness; and communed one with “madness; and communed one with anotherlºo. with another what they might do to Jesus. what they might do to Jesus. * g”. *| 12 / And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into 12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went - a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. out into the mountain to pray; and he continued 13 || And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: 13 all night in prayer to God. And when it was day, Matº. *|*and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named Apostles; he called his disciples: and he chose from them i.John I. 14 Simon ("whom he also named Peter) and Andrew his 14 twelve, whom also he named apostles; Simon, whom 42. brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew. he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and 15 James and John, and Philip and Bartholomew, and Simon called Zelotes, Matthew and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, 1Jud-" | 16 And Judas ‘the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, 16 and Simon which was called the Zealot, and Judas which also was the traitor. the "son of James, and Judas Iscariot, which was the ''. 17 || And he came down with them, and stood in the plain;|17 traitor; and he came down with them, and stood on . * Matt. 4. and the company of his disciples, “and a great multitude of a level place, and a great multitude of his disciples, jade - * * * people out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea- and a great number of the people from all Judaea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, healed of their diseases; which came to hear him, and to be healed of their 1Matt " | 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they 18 diseases; and they that were troubled with unclean 36. - - - ... Mark 5. were healed. 19 spirits were healed. And all the multitude sought :... s.46 19 And the whole multitude 'sought to touch him; for to touch him : for power came forth from him, and "there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. healed them all. - -- A. V. — VI, 47. S. L. U P. E. 1107 – R. V. º 20 " And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, º, "Blessed be ye poor; for yours is the kingdom of God. i. º 21 "Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. ºi. "Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. Mºi's 22 "Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they º "shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach ** Jou, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. ºis || 23 "Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, ** if your reward is great in heaven: for ‘in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. *54. Vour consolation. iš 25 Wo unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. “Wo *::::: unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. *.*.* 26 "Wo unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! fºil for so did their fathers to the false prophets. §§ ** 27 “But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, jº do good to them which hate you, 13. - - d.--- - ºrov. 14 28 Bless them that curse you, and "pray for them which i. | despitefully use you. * ** 29 “And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek, offer in 4 5 º; also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak, forbid sº not to take thy coat also. º" 30 "Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that ºn. - % * taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. § 31 "And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also ** to them likewise. #" ºr c. 32 °For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ſº is lye? for sinners also love those that love them. §º 33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same. ** 84*And if yelepd to them of whom ye hope to receive, what *. 5. thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive Mats, as much again. i.e. , 35. But ‘love ye your enemies, and do good, and "lend, º hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, *Iai: ; and "ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind - unto the unthankful and to the evil. . 36 “Beye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 37 "Judge not, and yeshall not be judged: condemn not, and {*.*.*. shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: * 38 "Give, and it shall be given unt : good measure - given unto you ; goo - ºn pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall tº men give into your "bosom. For ‘with the same measure ºf that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again. 14 39 And he spake a parable unto them; ‘Can the blind lead Sº, the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch? º .." 40 “The disciple is not above his master: but every one 16 & §º. || that is perfect, shall be as his master. ! ºf 41 “And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's ſº leye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye P * A2 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thouthyself behold- * Pro est not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, *li "|"cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt *** * thousee clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. ** " || 43 “For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither ºat. 12 doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. | 44 For “every tree is known by his own fruit: for of thorns tor. men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble-bush gather they tº it grapes. * 45 "A good man out of the good treasure of his heart, *Mat bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the *** evil treasure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is evil: Yº... for “of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. ºi." 46 * “And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the tº things which I say? 47 “Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and s lº them, I will shew you to whom he is like. A * 5. 24 “But wounto you “that are rich for Wye have received - y 20 And he liſted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and re- proach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the 23 Son of man's sake. Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich for ye have received 25 your consolation. Woe unto you, ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unfo you, ye that 26 laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, 28 do good to them that hate you, bless them that curse 29 you, pray for them that despitefully use you. To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy cloke 30 withhold not thy coat also. Give to every one that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods 31 ask them not again. And as ye would that men 32 should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? 33 for even sinners love those that love them. And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what 34 thank have ye? for even sinners do the same. And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? even sinners lend to sinners, to 35 receive again as much. But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, "never despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High : for he is kind toward the unthankful 36 and evil. Be ye merciful, even as your Father is 37 merciful. And judge not, and ye shall not be judged : and condemn not, and ye shall not be con- 38 demned: release, and ye shall be released: give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what meas- ure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. 30 And he spake also a parable unto them, Can the blind guide the blind P shall they not both fall into 40 a pit? The disciple is not above his “master: but every one when he is perfected shall be as his 41 *master. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam 42 that is in thine own eye P Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye 2 Thou hypo- crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote 43 that is in thy brother's eye. For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again a 44 corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush 45 gather they grapes. The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not 47 the things which I say? Every one that com- eth unto me, and heareth my words, and do- eth them, I will shew you to whom he is like : A. D. 31. - 1. Some ancient author- ities read despair ing of no neu- 2 or, teacher A. V. — 1108 -" S. L. U K E. W. VI 48. – R. A. D. 31. -- A Matt.8.5. tgr. this man. tor, coffin. -ch. 8. John 11. 43 Acts 9.40. Rom.4.17. c ch. 1.65. g ch. 24.19. John 4.19. Matt. 11. iſisa. 35.5. sch. 4, 18. 48 He is like a man which built at house, and digged deep, and ſaid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth, against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell, and the ruin of that house was great. CHAPTER VII. The centrurion's faith—7%e widow's son—Christ's testimony of John. 1 Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, “he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this: 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us asynagogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof; 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee; but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto t one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick. 11 * And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain: and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, "Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak; and he delivered him to his mother. 16 “And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, “That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, *That God hath visited his people. 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the region round about. 18 "And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things. 19 || And John, calling unto him two of his disciples, sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come 2 or look we for another ? 20 When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come P or look we for another ? 21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmi- ties, and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. 22 "Then Jesus answering, said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; "how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, ‘to the poor the gospel is preached. 23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 48 he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and house, and could not shake it: 'because it had been 49 well builded. But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth brake, and straightway it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was great. 7 After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's "servant, who was "dear 3 unto him, was sick and at the point of death. And when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come 4 and save his servant. And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is 5 worthy that thou shouldest do this for him : for he loveth our nation, and him, self built us our syna- 6 gogue. And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not “worthy that thou shouldest 7 come under my roof: wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but "say the 8 word, and my "servant shall be healed. For I also am a man set under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my 9°servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in 10 Israel. And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the “servant whole. And it came to pass’soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain; and his disciples went with 12 him, and a great multitude. Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow ; and much people of 13 the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, 14 Weep not. And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said, 15 Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave 16 him to his mother. And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen 17 among us ; and, God hath visited his people. And 11 of Judaea, and all the region round about. 18 And the disciples of John told him of all these 19things. And John calling unto him “two of his disciples sent them to the Lord, saying, Art thou 20 he that cometh, or look we for another ? And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 21 In that hour he cured many of diseases and "plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind he be- 22 stowed sight. And he answered and said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have "good tidings 23 preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. without a foundation; against which the stream”. found this report went forth concerning him in the whole A. D. 31. -" - | 1 Many when a flood arose, the stream brake against that ºn author itics for it een upon the rockt as in Matt, vii. 25. - * Gr. bond- serva'. 3 or, preciº” to him or, hº ourab" with hiº" 4 Gr, | ºff- * Gr. say trith * word. & Or, e Gr. certaſ" mº 9 Gr- scour* 10 Or, ſhº go?” A. V. — VII. 50. S. L. U K E. 1109 — R. V. go in peace. saved thee; go in peace. * 24 “And when the messengers of John were departed, 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, ** ºil, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What he began to say unto the multitudes concerning 7. went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken John, What went ye out into the wilderness to with the wind P 25 behold P a reed shaken with the wind P But what 25 But what went ye out for to see P A man clothed in went ye out to see ? a man clothed in soft raiment? soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously appar- Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and elled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 live delicately, are in kings' courts. But what went 26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 and much more than a prophet. This is he of *** 27 This is he, of whom it is written, 'Behold, I send my whom it is written, messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way be- Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, fore thee. Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born of wo- 28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women men, there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: there is none greater than John : yet he that is "butlººr. but he that is least in the kingdom of God, is greater than he. little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. “ 29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, 29 And all the people when they heard, and the pub- ***justified God, "being baptized with the baptism of John. licans, justified God, being baptized with the bap-|*or, º,312. 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers || rejected "the counsel 30 tism of John. But the Pharisees and the lawyers º Or, - - - - - - - eer- ºwd of God || against themselves, being not baptized of him. rejected for themselves the counsel of God, “being so. ** | 31 || And the Lord said, "Whereunto then shall I liken 31 not baptized of him. Whereunto then shall I liken not hae- ſº the men of this generation ? and to what are they like P the men of this generation, and to what are they ing beets ** 32 They are like unto children sitting in the market-place, 32 like P They are like unto children that sit in the - and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto marketplace, and call one to another; which say, you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we and ye have not wept. 33 wailed, and ye did not weep. For John the Bap- ** 33 For "John the Baptist came neither eating bread, nor tist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine; and * * * drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil. 34 ye say, He hath a ‘devil. The Son of man is come “Gr. 34. The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold, a glut- * say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a wine-bibber, a friend tonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans of publicans and sinners' 35 and sinners! And wisdom “is justified of all her |* or, was ſ"* 35 “But Wisdom is justified of all her children. children. ** 36 "And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he Mark14: eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and would eat with him. And he entered into the ***sat down to meat. 37 Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. And be- 37 And behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, hold, a woman which was in the city, a sinner; and when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the house, brought an alabaster-box of ointment, Pharisee's house, she brought "an alabaster cruse of ‘9." 38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to 38 ointment, and standing behind at his feet, weeping,|* wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. them with the hair of her head, and "kissed his feet, 'Gr. 39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him, saw it, 39 and anointed them with the ointment. Now when : ****|he spake within himself, saying, "This man, if he were a the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake prophet, would have known who, and what manner of within himself, saying, This man, if he were “a proph- **** woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner. et, would have perceived who and what manner|. 40 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Simon, I have of woman this is which toucheth him, that she is a ities somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 40 sinner. And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, ºad 41 There was a certain creditor, which had two debtors: I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, **et. tº the one owed five hundred |pence, and the other fifty. 41°Master, say on. A certain lender had two debtors: sº --- 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave the one owed five hundred "pence, and the other John i. them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him 42 fifty. When they had not wherewith to pay, he for-...” most? - gave them both. Which of them therefore will love | 1...her 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he 43 him most P Simon answered and said, He, I sup- "See forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. pose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said ". 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, 44 unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. And turning tº. Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this Matt. gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my woman P I entered into thine house, thou gavest ºil. feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. me no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my “ 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman, since the feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but she, since the time I *** 46 ‘Mine head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this 46 came in, hath not ceased to “kiss my feet. My head “Gr. woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed º, *** 47 “Wherefore, I say unto thee, Her sins which are many, 47 my feet with ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, it. º: |are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is for- Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved ºgºn; the same loveth little. - much; but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth º, 48 And he said unto her, “Thy sins are forgiven. 48 little. And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. #ºsi. 49 And they that sat at meat with him, began to say 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say *** within themselves, "Who is this that forgiveth sins also? *within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth” or, ºiº. 50 And he said to the woman, "Thy faith hath saved thee; 50 sins P And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath “” l A. V. — 1110 VIII. 1. – R. W. S. L. U P. E. - A. D. 31. ... Matt. 27. tºº. 56. b Mark 16. 9. * Matt. 13. Mark 4.1. d Matt. 13. 0. Mark 4.10. * Isa. 6.. 9. Mark 4.12. f Matt. 13. s 18. Mark 4.14. Marr. 5. 5 Mark 4.21. th. 11. 33. * Matt. 10. v6. th. 12. 2. * Matt. 13. 12.8 25.29. th. 19. 26. Or, think- eth that he h ath. k Matt 12. 6. Mark3.31. | Matt. 8. ñark 4.35. CHAPTER VIII. 7%e farable of the sower, and of the candle—Devils cast out, &c. 1 AND it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him. 2 And “certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, "out of whom went seven devils, 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance. 4 * “And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable: 5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way-side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred-fold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 “And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be? 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; “that see- ing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand. 11 "Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way-side, are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 13 They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns, are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 || "No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candle-stick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 "For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known, and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: "for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 " *Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told him by certain, which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 || "Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, Master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind, and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they 8 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the 'good tidings of the kingdom of God, 2 and with him the twelve, and certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven "devils 3 had gone out, and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which min- istered unto “them of their substance. 4 And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a 5 parable: The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven de- 6 voured it. And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moist- 7 ure. And other fell amidst the thorns; and the 8 thorns grew with it, and choked it. And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable 10 might be. And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not 11 see, and hearing they may not understand. Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12 And those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be 13 saved. And those on the rock are they which, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, 14 and in time of temptation fall away. And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this 15 life, and bring no fruit to perfection. And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, cov- ereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may 17 see the light. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not 18 be known and come to light. Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he “thinketh he hath. 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren 21 stand without, desiring to see thee. But he an- swered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side 23 of the lake: and they launched forth. But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, 24 and were in jeopardy. And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 22 A. D. 31. 1 Or, gospel * Gr. demons, * Many ancient author- itics read him. * Or, seemet! to have 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And T- A. V. — VIII. 48. S. L. U K. E. 1111 — R. V. A. D. 31. *- mM 28. att, 8. Mark 5, 1. **v. 20. v M :*, *. §º 18. flººks. wº {* . Marks. 22. - :* 9. Mark 5. 0. * 8, 19. being afraid, wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth c. eu the winds and water, and they obey him. | 26 "And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high P I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him : and he was kept bound with chains, and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name P And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go out "into the deep. 32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33. Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country. 35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 36 They also that saw it, told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. 37 || “Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about, ”besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear. And he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 38 Now, "the man out of whom the devils were departed, besought him that he might be with him. But Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way and pub- lished throughout the whole city, how great things Jesus had done unto him. 40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. 41 | "And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: 42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went, the people thronged him. 43 “And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, 44 Came behind him and touched the border of his gar- |ment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter, and they that were with him, said, Master, the multi- tude throng thee, and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I per- ceive that ‘virtue is gone out of me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: s ſº faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him P 26 And they arrived at the country of the ‘Gerasenes, 27 which is over against Galilee. And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had “devils; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any 28 house, but in the tombs. And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, 29 torment me not. For he commanded the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For “oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the “devil into the 30 deserts. And Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many “devils were entered 31 into him. And they intreated him that he would 32 not command them to depart into the abyss. Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they intreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave 33 them leave. And the "devils came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were choked. 34 And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the 35 country. And they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the “devils were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they 36 were afraid. And they that saw it told them how he that was possessed with “devils was "made whole. 37 And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered 38 into a boat, and returned. But the man from whom the “devils were gone out prayed him that he might 39 be with him: but he sent him away, saying, Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. 40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed 41 him ; for they were all waiting for him. And be- hold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' 42 feet, and besought him to come into his house; for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. - 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which "had spentall her living upon physicians, 44 and could not be healed of any, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and im- 45 mediately the issue of her blood stanched. And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, "and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee. 46 But Jesus said, Some one did touch me: for I per- 47 ceived that power had gone forth from me. And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath “made thee whole; go in peace. A. D. 31. - 1 Many ancient author ities read Gerge- semes; others, Gada- renes: and so in ver. 37. 2 Gr. demons. * Or, of a long time 4. Gr. demon. * Or, saved 6. Some ancient author- ities omit had spent all her living upon physi- cians, and. 7. Some ancient author- ities omit and they that were with him. s Or, sorred thed A. V. — 1112 s. LUKE. VIII. 49. – R. W. * 49 T-While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the * * Mark 5 of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter – 35. dead : trouble not the Master. - - 50 is dead; trouble not the "Master. But Jesus hearing 'º' 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear it, answered him, Fear not: only believe, and she Teac not: believe only, and she shall be made whole. 51 shall be *made whole. And when he came to the “” 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man l l ffered t in with hi saved to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, the mother of the maiden. save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of 52 And all wept and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not: 52 the maiden and her mother. And all were weeping, fºr it. she is not dead, “but sleepeth. and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; for she ---- 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was 53 is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him dead. 54 to scorn, knowing that she was dead. But he, taking 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. º and called, saying, Maid, "arise. - 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose up imme- 43. 55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: di - : fºre - iately: and he commanded that something be given and he commanded to give her meat. o º” 56 And her parents were astonished: but he charged them 56 her to eat. And her parents were amazed: but Mark 543. that they should tell no man what was done. he charged them to tell no man what had been - CHAPTER IX. done. - Christ sendeſh out his apostles—His transfiguration, &c. 9 And he called the twelve together, and gave them ** 10. 1 THEN “he called his twelve disciples together, and gave power and authority over all "devils, and to cure dis- ". jº. 13. them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 eases. And he sent them forth to preach the king- - ** 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and 3 dom of God, and to heal the sick. And he said. º: to heal the sick. unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither author :* io || 3 “And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have ". Mark 6,8. neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; 4 two coats. And into whatsoever house ye enter, * * neither have two coats apiece. 5there abide, and thence depart. And as many as *19. 4 "And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake Mark 3.10. thence depart. off the dust from your feet for a testimony against ** 5 “And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out 6 them. And they departed, and went throughout *** 13. of that city, 'shake off the very dust from your feet for a the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing every- 1. testimony against them. | where. Markº || 6 "And they departed, and went through the towns, preach- 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was - ing the gospel, and healing every where. done: and he was much perplexed, because that it A.D.8% 7 || "Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by was said by some, that John was risen from the ***|him; and he was perplexed, because that it was said of somé, 8 dead; and by some, that Elijah had appeared; and ***|that John was risen from the dead; by others, that one of the old prophets was risen 8 And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, 9 again. And Herod said, John I beheaded: but who that one of the old prophets was risen again. is this, about whom I hear such things? And he 9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded; but who is this sought to see him. ich. 23.8. of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. 10 And the apostles, when they were returned, de- ** | 10 " And the apostles, when they were returned, told him clared unto him what things they had done. And Matt. 14. all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside he took them, and withdrew apart to a city called 13. privately into a desert place, belonging to the city called 11 Bethsaida. But the multitudes perceiving it followed Bethsaida. him: and he welcomed them, and spake to them of 11 And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and the kingdom of God, and them that had need of heal- he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of 12 ing he healed. And the day began to wear away; God, and healed them that had need of healing. and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the *** 12 "And when the day began to wear away, then came the multitude away, that they may go into the villages Mark 5.35. twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: {*** they may go into the towns and country round about, and 13 for we are here in a desert place. But he said unto lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place. them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they no more than five loaves and two fishes; except we said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; ex- 14 should go and buy food for all this people. For cept we should go and buy meat for all this people. they were about five thousand men. And he said 14 (For they were about five thousand men.) And he said unto his disciples, Make them “sit down in companies, '... to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 15 about fifty each. And they did so, and made them 15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 all "sit down. And he took the five loaves and the 16 Then he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set be- to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 fore, the multitude. And they did eat, and were all 17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was filled: and there was taken up that which remained taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets. over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. *** 18 "And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the ilarks.27- disciples were with him; and he asked them, saying, Whom disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, ; Matt. 14. say the people that I am? 19 Who do the multitudes say that I am? And they an- ‘.... s. 19 They answering said, “John the Baptist; but some say, swering said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again. and others, that one of the old prophets is risen again. - _- |- º Íiſtſ, mi ſit- 1- fu III º, alſ tuitry, titré tiuſ- ± È Ë ĒĒĒĒ Ē ĒĒĒĒ E È， Ê, Ë Ē ĒĒĒĒĖ |-±∞-¿№ tx{ {{E} （） Ē Ē Ģ Ī Ē ē№---- ：Ē ē ĢĒĒĒ Ē Ē Ě Ē Ē №±§：ſſ=;*E. Èfè ±±,±），Eſº@ä "…….…±ș.?！?»§§# ſt fill li th ſu ill it! |- from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying. | they were afraid to ask him about this saying. A. V. —. IX. 45. S. L. U P. E. 1113 — R. V. * | 20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am?|20 And he said unto them, But who say ye that I º ºuis. *Peter answering, said, The Christ of God. am P. And Peter answering said, The Christ of iº, 21 "And he straitly charged them, and commanded them 21 God. But he charged them, and commanded them ººi, tº º nº man that thing. - 22 to tell this to no man; saying, The Son of man **** * Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, *I must suffer many things, and be rejected of the :** be rejected of the elders, and chief priests, and scribes, and ld hi - d scrib d be kil be slain, and be raised the third day. CICIers and chief priests and Scribes, an e K. led, *Matt, 10. ...' - - 23 and the third day be raised up. And he said unto # * is 23 “And he said to them all, If any man will come after y p - iº, at me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and all, If any man would come after me, let him deny * 14, 27. follow me. himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow 24 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it: but who- 24 me. For whosoever would save his 'life shall lose 'or. Ma soever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, “ ** 25 ‘For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole 25the same shall save it. For what is a man profited, *:::::: world, and lose himself, or be cast away ? if he gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his ** 26 “For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my 26 own self? For whosoever shall be ashamed of me. *** words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be * * shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the * Mat holy angels. 27 glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. But I #. ** 27 *But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here tell you of a truth, There be some of them that stand *** which shall not taste of death till they see the kingdom of here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they * Matt, 1 God. - - see the kingdom of God. - #. * 28 " "And it came to pass, about an eight days after these 28 And it came to pass about eight days after these tº: | sayings, he took Peter, and John, and James, and went up sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, into a mountain to pray. - 29 and went up into the mountain to pray. And as he 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, which 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31 were Moses and Elijah; who appeared in glory, and 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which spake of his “decease which he was about to accom- or de ºnsis he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 plish at Jerusalem. Now Peter and they that were "" *iº." 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with him were heavy with sleep; but “when they lºor, with sleep; and when they were awake, they saw his glory, were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two. and the two men that stood with him. 33 men that stood with him. And it came to pass, as awak, 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, three “tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, '9". and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. and one for Elijah : not knowing what he said. “ 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and over- 34 And while he said these things, there came a cloud, shadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the and overshadowed them : and they feared as they *Matt, a cloud. - - |35 entered into the cloud. And a voice came out of * 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, “This the cloud, saying, This is “my Son, my chosen:|*Many *is my beloved Son: "hear him. 36 hear ye him. And when the voice "came, Jesus was . : Matt, 17 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. found alone. And they held their peace, and told tº * “|"And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any no man in those days any of the things which they read ºf *Matt in of those things which they had seen. had seen. * #. “| 37 "And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they 37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when they s. *** were come down from the hill, much people met him. were come down from the mountain, a great multi- Matt. 38 And behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, 38tude met him. And behold, a man from the mul- ...” Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine titude cried, saying, "Master, I beseech thee to look º: - only child. 39 upon my son; for he is mine only child: and behold, or, was - 39 And lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out: a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and º: and it teareth him that he ſoameth again, and bruising him, it “teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly de-l'. hardly departeth from him. 40 parteth from him, bruising him sorely. And I be-, or, 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out, and they sought thy disciples to cast it out; and they could | * could not. 41 not. And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and eth 41 And Jesus answering, said, O faithless and perverse perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? 42 and bear with you ? bring hither thy son. And as Bring thy son hither. he was yet a coming, the "devil "dashed him down, 'º. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and "tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the ..." and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him rº healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. 43 back to his father. And they were all astonished at º 43 || And they were all amazed at the mighty power of the majesty of God. ...” God. But while they wondered every one at all things But while all were marvelling at all the things ºn , which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44 which he did, he said unto his disciples, Let these * * * 44 “Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son words sink into your ears: for the Son of man shall * a of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 be delivered up into the hands of men. But they º; to 45 / But they understood not this saying, and it was hid understood not this saying, and it was concealed … from them, that they should not perceive it: and H 27. k Matt. 10. 10. 1 Cor. 9.4, &c. 1 Tim.5.18. 1 ch. 9. 2. m Matt. 3. 2. & 4. 17. & 10. 7. ver, 11. n Matt. 10. 14 ch, 9.5. Acts 13.51. & 18, 6. such things as they give: for "the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you. - 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, "The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 11 "Even the very dust of your city which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they re- ceive you, eat such things as are set before you: 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof 11 and say, Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you : howbeit A. V. — 1114 S. L. U K. E. IX. 46. – R. W. *P. 46 "Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which * , ºi, them shºuld be greatest - 47 of them should be 'greatest. But when Jesus saw ºr i., 47. And Jesus perceiving the thought of their heart, took the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, rºle. * a child, and set him by him, 48 and set him by his side, and said unto them, Who- *.*.*.* | 48 And said unto them, "Whosoever shall receive this child - -. -- - - y tººl; - º: - soever shall receive this little child in my name ** in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me re-lº Gr *. receiveth him that sent me: 'for he that is least among you - ---. - he that is " tºº. **, *||all, the same shall be great. ceiveth him that sent me: for he that is “least among ... .** 49 “And John answered and said, Master, we saw one you all, the same is great. * iºn casting out devils in thy name; and we forbade him, because|49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one ... he followeth not with us. . . - casting out *devils in thy name; and we forbade him, infº. łº" || 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for 'he that 50 because he followeth not with us. But Jesus said #. iii. 2 is not against us, is for us. - unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against ancient 51 And it came to pass, when the time was come that ou is for vou author- *** "he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go y ryou. - 4 ities Acts 1.2. to Jerusalem, 51 And it came to pass, when the days were well- . 52 And sent messengers before his face; and they went and high come that he should be received up, he sted: ". entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 52 fastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, and sent di *** 53 And "they did not receive him, because his face was as messengers before his face : and they went, and ‘. - though he would go to Jerusalem. entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make|Authºr. 54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they 53 ready for him. And they did not receive him, its said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down because his face was as though he were going to º: *** from heaven, and consume them, even as “Elias did? 54 Jerusalem. And when his disciples James and John ". '" || 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire motº not what manner of spirit ye are of to come down from heaven, and consume them"? "... #'º. 56 For "the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, . But he turned, and rebuked them". And they went ... but to save them. And they went to another village. to another village. of. #" * 57 " "And it came to pass, that as they went in the way, 57 And as they went in the way, a certain man said sº a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whither- unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou ... soever thou goest. 58 goest. And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have addº 58 And Jesussaid unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the holes, and the birds of the heaven have "nests; but for " air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. son of :*.*. 59 "And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, . Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. But now 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but he said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own º go thou and preach the kingdom of God. dead; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom . iſſing, 61 And another also said, Lord, ‘I will follow thee: but let 61 of God. And another also said, I will follow thee, we ** |me first go bid them farewell which are at home at my house. Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them º, 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man having put his hand 62 º are at my house. But Jesus said unto him, "Gº, he plough, and looking back. is fit for the kingdom of God. o, man, having put his hand to the plough, and ºf to the plough, o - o - looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. place” - CHAPTER X. … Christ sendºth out seventy disciples—Woes against Chorazin, Bethsaida, &c. 10 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy” '. 1 AFTER these things, the Lord appointed other seventy others, and sent them two and two before his face autº ***||also, and “sent them two and two before his face into every into every city and place, whither he himself was .ad Mark 6.7. city, and place, whither he himself would come. 2 about to come. And he said unto them. The harvest two: **** || 2 Therefore said he unto them, "The harvest truly is great, T. but the lab £w. and sº jº.35, but the labourers are few: “pray ve therefore the Lord of the plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray yel "... c 2 Thess. pray y - - herefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth 17. 3. 1. harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. there - - > 1 **| 3 Go your ways: "behold, I send you forth as lambs among 3 labourers into his harvest. Go your ways: behold, - wolves. I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. :**| 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and /salute 4 Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes: and salute no * : *|no man by the way. 5 man on the way. And into whatsoever house ye ſºme 5 "And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace 6 shall "enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And .. ºut 10. be to this house. if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest irº, 6 And if the Son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon "him: but if not, it shall turn to you again.,..., upon it; if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that same h - ti d d; k 17 or, * * * *And in the same house remain, eating and drinking ‘tºº "...”.””””g " ": i 1 Cor. 10. ing such things as they give : for the labourer is know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. - - - - º - Tº - 1115 — R. V. T- S L U PC E - - A. D. - re tolerable in that "... X 37 It shall be mo - -- 1. ay unto you, That “it shall be more to 13 day for Sodom, than to thee, Bethsaida! for if the 1 Gr :* º * º: ..". than for that city. to thee, Bethsaida || thee, º lº done in Tyre and i. fºr. - la in wo unto y - 'mightv works i have repente *Matt, 10. “... thee. Chorazin v - - d Sidon mignty - they would ha - 15. 13 *Wo unto > done in Tyre an > - done in you, they Howbeit M - - forks had been do - which were aſ - - nd ashes. OW ## ‘ſor if the º . in you, they had a great while ago 14 long ago, sitting in ..". and Sidon in the **ks.g. which . in sackcloth and ashes. d Sidon at it shall be more º º And thou, Capernaum, repente it shall be more tolerable for Tyre an 15 judgement, than i. 3. unto heaven; thou"shalt be º: º than for you. "exalted to heaven, shalt thou be exa i. He that heareth you * Matt the jº . thou Capernaum, which art "exalte 16 brought down "...i. rejecteth you rejecteth me; *. .." t º thrust down to heli. | \n d *he that de- heareth . . * me rejecteth him that º . H. H." |'s u, heareth me; - and he that re ith joy, saying, Lord, º: 16 "He .*.*.*. "and he that despiseth me, 17 And the seventy º º: nanne. *~ ----- - -- - y - - o §§ spiseth .. i. sent me. - - - - - saying even the ‘devils ...i. º: beheld Satan fallen as Fº º seventy returned again with łº, . 18 And he said unto t "... I have given you i", 17 "An he devils are subject unto us through ſº. 19 lightning from heaven. ents and scorpions, and º, 7 Lord, º i. them, “I beheld Satan as lig -> authority to tread º *. and nothing shall Sºhni." | 18 And he sai > over all the power of the ". is reioice not this reioice --, #. fall from heaven. ower to tread on serpent 0 in any wise hurt you. Howbeit 1n - i. rejoice }} | 19, Bºhoid, "I give unto º ". of the enemy: and 2 * t º spirits are subject unto you; ºhn 5 :- - le al - - aven. - - : n and scorpions, and over a hurt vou. - - hat your names are written in hº he Holy Spirit,” or, by er. ing shall by any means y he spirits are that y he rejoiced "in the y John 12. nothing S a y - in this reioice not, that the p O n that same hour of heaven •or, º - ithstanding, 111 this r J - “vour names 21 I - 4 k thee O Father, Lord praise §º 20 Notw to you ; But rather rejoice, because “y and said, I º didst hide these things from §§§ subject un y th. that thou - em *** ubj itten in heaven. - - - irit, and said. I thank and earth, t derstanding, and didst reveal th * Or, than *::::: 5 ". º that hour Jesus rejoiced in . ". thou hast the wise and un º *for so it was ". º and earth, babes: yea, . b delivere * . her, Lord of heaven d hast re- unto - ll things have been sa. º thee, O Fathe > - d rudent, an - in thv sight. A g th who Panº, ". - n the wise and p - d|22 ing in thy - one knowe - § º hid these º even so, Father; for so it seeme unto me of my †". º * who the Father is, §§ vpaled º . ther: and ſno the Son is, save the ... the Son willeth º # º;" "Nº. are delivered to º . wº the Fa- save º º: tº: to the disciples, º Matt 1, 22 o” is, but the Father; - Vcal /zz772. - : the things 25 On 1s - z. 23 to re ſhich see - - th who the S > ill reveal him. - d are the eyes w 18.Tº 28. is, but the Son, and he 's disciples, and said pri- p ce: for I say unto you, that many Jºhnºs, ther 1S, d him unto his discip º e. 24 that ye see: 10r y he things which ye see, §: "| 23 And he turne ich see the things that ye see. kings desired to see the things whi. which ºn vately, "Blesse htl hets and kings them not; an - ‘that many prop and saw §. 24 For I tell ` s which ye see, and have not seen e hear, and heard them not. tood up and tempted these ired to see those thing - ich ve hear, and have y ld, a certain lawyer sto - - - “Or, º . nd to hear those things which ye > 25 And beho º ter, what shall I do to inherit eter-". - tºº. themz, a - ing aster, w - 7 - ritten in ºg toº - ed him, saying, - m, What is w - ; ". º a certain lawyer ..."; #126 maliife? * he º, And he º 7 Gr J Jol o n i > 11 I do to inherit e - law P how reade d "with a ºn. § him, i. *...*.*. written in the law P how 27 º Thou shalt º: º ºſº all thy |* fºil, 26. He said unto hi y heart, and with a my soul, ighbour 16. thy heart, - ; and thy neig * * , readest thou? - id. “Thou shalt love the Lord thy º and with all thy mind; an * hast an- # , ºr Audiº answering said, º lºssº". "..." . .iº. But he - in. - r: y soul, 28 as thyself. - shalt live. But he, jº d with all thy heart, and with a hbour as thyself. - : this do. and thous kiº. God with a - ind; and 'thy neighbour a • 4-1-. swered right: this do, - esus, And who º º * . Thou hast answered right: this 29 desiring to justify * ..". and said, A 28 And C. Sal C1 u - y - ighbour? Csus inn lem to * Ley. - - - 30 is my neig - ºn from Jerusaleſ $, *|do, ". º i. º himself, said unto Jesus, And certain man was º". : "...' which both º º 29 But he, w - icho: and he fe amº d, leaving 11 º' 20. - - ericno; a d departed, - º who is my neighbour º said, A certain man went º !. him and beat º º "...in priest º: 30 And Jesus º, and fell among thieves, ..". 31 him half dead. And by *"ºn he saw him, from !"...",". raiment, and wounded him, an was going down that . r de. And in like man- stripped . him half dead. - iest that 32 he passed by On º O he came to the place, and º jº. there came down a º º side ner a Levite *Winen the other side. But a cer- 31 And by c im, he passed by on the 6 - him, passed by on where he - y - - ite, when he was a - tain Samaritan, a him. he was moved wi n 32 And likewise a Levite, the other side. : and when he saw him, d up his im, and passed by on here was: an to him, and bound up and looked on him, and p. as he journeyed, came whe assion, and came to him, and b. and he set f'ohn 4 33 But a certain "Samaritan, - assion on him, 34 comp Q. On them oil and wine y - 1. *n 4. him, he had comp ing wounds, pouring ht him to an inn, he was: and when he saw und up his wounds, pouring - his own beast, and broug he took - him, and bound up ht him on - the morrow he 34 And went to d set him on his own beast, and broug 35 and took care of him. And i. m to the host, and . in- in oil and wine, . took care of him. he took out out two ºpence, º i. . whatsoever thou ". him to an inn, an hen he departed, he took id, Take care of him ; --- in, will on Matt. - w, when he dep - him. said, Take I come back again, -- 35 And O11 the morro - l | st, and said unto 1In, t more I when C - test thou. | xviii.28. See - e them to the hot - C, spendes ...” three, thinkes - º, 2. two |pence, º i. whatsoever thou spendest mor 36 º thee. Which of º that fell among the Take care o . I will repay thee. - eigh- proved neighbour ". He that shewed mercy when W. . of these three, thinkest thou, was neig 37 robbers ? ..", he ". unto him, Go, and do 36 Which now he thieves P - And Jesus > - mong the - on him. - bour unto him that fell a . ed mercy on him. Then hou likewise. 37 And he said, He that shew ikewise tho - to him. Go, and do thou likewise. ! said Jesus unto z - - - |- A. V. — 1116 s. LUKE. X. 38. – R. W. A. D. - John 11. . & 12. 2, 3. r 1 Cor. 7. 32, &c. s Luke 8. 35. Acts 22.3. - Ps. 27. 4. A. D. 33. & Matt, 6.9. * Or, for the day. Or, out of is way. b ch. 18. 1, &c. c Matt. 7 *. & 21. 22. Mark 11 24. John 15. 7. Jam. 1. 6. 1 John 3. 22 a Matt. 1. 9. +Gr, give. e Matt. 9. 32. & 12.22. f Matt. 9. 34. & 12.24. +Gr. Beelzebul, and so wer. 18, 19. g Matt. 12. 38. & 16. 1. * Matt. 12. 25 Mark3.24. i John 2. 25. Ex. 8. 19. ! Matt. 12. 29. Mark 3.27. m Isa. 53. -- 12. Col. 2. 15. 38 || Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into al º into a certain village: and a certain woman, named "Martha, received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, "which also "sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered, and said unto her, Martha, Mar- tha, thou art careful, and troubled about many things: 42 But ‘one thing is needful; and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. CHAPTER XI. Christ teachet', to pray—Reproveth the Pharisees' outward shew of holiness, &c. 1 AND it came to pass, that as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, “Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us || day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. - 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves : 6 For a friend of mine || in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him P 7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you, "Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 “And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seek- eth, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 11 *If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone P or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he toffer him a scorpion ? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him P 14 * “And he was casting out a devil and it was dumb. And it came to pass when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered. 15 But some of them said, "He casteth out devils through † Beelzebub, the chief of the devils. 16 And others tempting him, "sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 "But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself, is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house, falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I “with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 "When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: 22 But "when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour |wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. certain village : and a certain woman named Martha, In, - - - - | 1 Gr, dis 39 received him into her house. And she had a sister tº: called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet, and 'º. - ancien 40 heard his word. But Martha was "cumbered about ºn. - - - + 1 ... much serving; and she came up to him, and said, . Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave ºn, me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help Mariº, 41 me. But the Lord answered and said unto her, ... *Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled Mary with 42 about many things: "but one thing is needful: for ºn Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not..., be taken away from her. ancient author- 11 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a cer- º tain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples ºn - - | "...: said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John "..." 2 also taught his disciples. And he said unto them, reviñº -- When ye pray, say, “Father, Hallowed be thy name. " ". -: 5 - 6 4. Many 3 Thy kingdom come. Give uS day by day "our". 4 daily bread. And forgive us our sins; for we our- author. selves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. . Our Fa' - - ther, 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have -: - - - - - ti a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say i. - - - tt, of mine is come to me from a journey, and I have *: - ancient answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now author add 8 not rise and give thee P I say unto you, Though Tº And bring us not into temptation'. read which 6 to him, Friend, lend me three loaves; for a friend see 7 nothing to set before him; and he from within shall’.” shut, and my children are with me in bed; I can- ". he will not rise and give him, because he is his will be dome, * friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise in º 9 and give him “as many as he needeth. And I say ...º. unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, sº and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened 10 unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; Gr. and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that . 11 knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of for the you that is a father shall his son ask "a loaf, and he give him a stone P or a fish, and he for a fish Many 12 give him a serpent P Or if he shall ask an egg, 13 will he give him a scorpion ? If ye then, being is evil, know how to give good gifts unto your chil- º dren, how much more shall your heavenly Father *. give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him P "... 14 And he was casting out a "devil which was dumb. . rom- And it came to pass, when the "devil was gone out, º the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marvelled. ... 15 But some of them said, "By Beelzebub the prince of vi. 13. 16 the *devils casteth he out *devils. And others, "...e. tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. : 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, ... Every kingdom divided against itself is brought ancien" to desolation; *and a house divided against a house author" 18 falleth. And if Satan also is divided against him- . . self, how shall his kingdom stand 2 because yellº” 19 say that I cast out *devils "by Beelzebub. And :::: if I "by Beelzebub cast out *devils, by whom º, ºr your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be’. 20 your judges. But if I by the finger of God cast mor, in out *devils, then is the kingdom of God come up-". 21 on you. When the strong man fully armed guard-lºo,and 22 eth his own court, his goods are in peace: but .. when a stronger than he shall come upon him, . and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole hou" armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. mº A. V. — XI. 49. S. L. U K E. 1117 — R. V. * 23 "He that is not with me is against me: and he that 23 He that is not with me is against me; and he that * ...I., gathereth not with me scattereth. 24 gathereth not with me scattereth. The unclean 3. 24 “When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he spirit when he is gone out of the man, passeth '97, it *** walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, through waterless places, seeking rest; and finding he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. none, he saith, I will turn back unto my house 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 25 whence I came out. And when he is come, he 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits 26 findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he, and more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than “him- or, f*** there: and "the last state of that man is worse than the first. self; and they enter in and dwell there: and the last “V ; : * 27 || And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a cer- state of that man becometh worse than the first. if tºo. tain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a cer- : " " " unto him, "Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps tain woman out of the multitude liſted up her voice, which thou hast sucked. and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare ** 28 But he said, Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the 28 thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. But **** word of God, and keep it. - he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the ºf 29 "And when the people were gathered thick together, word of God, and keep it. ** |he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a 29 And when the multitudes were gathering together sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of unto him, he began to say, This generation is an evil Jonas the prophet. generation: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall ſº, 30 For as ‘Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall 30 no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. For also the Son of man be to this generation. even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so ** 31 “The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment|31 shall also the Son of man be to this generation. The with the men of this generation, and condemn them : for she queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement came from the utmost parts of the earth, to hear the wisdom with the men of this generation, and shall condemn of Solomon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. them : for she came from the ends of the earth to 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, “a greater "Gr. :**|this generation, and shall condemnit: for they repented at the 32 than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh shall . preaching of Jonas; and behold, a greater than Jonas is here. stand up in the judgement with this generation, and " !"* | 33 "No man when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching **** secret place, neither under a ||bushel, but on a candlestick, of Jonah; and behold, "a greater than Jonah is here. *... that they which come in may see the light. 33 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it 㺠34 “The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, - eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when 34 that they which enter in may see the light. The thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is 35 Take heed therefore, that the light which is in thee be single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when not darkness. 35 it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Look 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no therefore whether the light that is in thee be not º, part dark, the whole shall be full of light; as when f the 36 darkness. If therefore thy whole body be full of #. bright shining of a candle doth give thee light. light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of 37 And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth dine with him: and he went in and sat down to meat. give thee light. *** 38 And “when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to ‘dine '6. had not first washed before dinner. with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. ...” ** 39 "And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he Jast. **** make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but "your 39 had not first washed before ‘dinner. And the Lord inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the out- 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without, side of the cup and of the platter; but your inward make that which is within also P 40 part is full of extortion and wickedness. Ye foolish **śl 41 “But rather give alms || of such things as ye have; and ones, did not he that made the outside make the in- §." * behold, all things are clean unto you. 41 side also P. Howbeit give for alms those things which *** 42 “But wounto you, Pharisees for ye tithe mint, and rue, are within ; and behold, all things are clean unto you. |*** ºut 28, and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the 42 But woe unto you Pharisees for ye tithe mint and “" - love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave rue and every herb, and pass over judgement and the the other undone. love of God: but these ought ye to have done, and {** 43’Wo unto you, Pharisees for ye love the uppermost|43 not to leave the other undone. Woe unto you Phari- ** seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. sees for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, ** 44 "Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites' "for 44 and the salutations in the marketplaces. Woe unto iPs. 5.9. ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk | you! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and over them are not aware of them. the men that walk over them know it not. 45 "Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, 45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. 46"Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. And "ºr. * * 46 And he said, Wo unto you also, ye lawyers! for yelade he said, Woe unto you lawyers also for ye lade * men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye your- |-M touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. selves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. *** 47 Wo unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the proph-47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the ets, and your fathers killed them. 48 prophets, and your fathers killed them. So ye are ºut a 48 Truly yebear witness, that ye allow the deeds of your fa- witnesses and consent unto the works of your fa- º thers; for they indeedkilled them,andyebuild their sepulchres. thers: for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. 49. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, ‘I will send 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send, A. V. — 1118 S. L. U K. E. XI. 50. – R. W. things be which thou hast provided ? which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be 2 | * them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them "..." and persecute: 50 they shall kill and persecute; that the blood of all - 50. That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the foundation of the world, may be required of this gººººº; 51 the world, may be required of this generation; from ºº: 51 "From the blood of Abel unto "the blood of Zacharias, the blood of Abel he blood of Zachariah. wh 24. 29, 21. whicl ished between the altar and the temple: verily I he blood o el unto the blood of Zachariah, who wnicn perisne - - ple y hed between the altar and the 'sanctuary: vea. Gr. say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. perisne - - . lary; year. *** 52 "Wo unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the I say unto you, it shall be required of this genera- key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them 52tion. Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the ºia. that were entering in ye || hindered. key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, , Or, sº 53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and and them that were entering in ye hindered. º the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke|53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes º him to speak of many things; and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehe- mºn, E"" 54 Laying wait for him, and "seeking to catch something mently, and to provoke him to speak of many ..." out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. 54things; laying wait for him, to catch something out so. CHAPTER XII. of his mouth. * Christ teacheth to avoid hypocrisy and covetousness—7%e wise steward. 12 In the mean time, when “the many thousands of ‘Grº : * * 1 IN"the mean time, when there were gathered together an the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that * *** innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode they trode one upon another, he began to “say unto *0, * one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, his disciples first of all, Beware ve of the leaven of "" ****Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 the Ph p r i. . º . rey B i. - . ºut to 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. But there is ſº Mark 4.22. neither hid, that shall not be known. nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed: and . cli. 8. 17. 3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, shall 3 hid, that shall not be known. Wherefore whatso-, ware, be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the 3. "“” 4 “And I say unto you, my friends, Be notafraid of them that inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the house- º, kill the body, and after that, have no more that they can do. 4 tops. And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid jºis. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, of them which kill the body, and after that have no tº. *|which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yea, 5 more that they can do. But I will warn you whom I say unto you, Fear him. ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed ... to 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two || farthings, and not hath "power to cast into "hell; yea, I say unto you, ‘...." --- --- - - ority 29. one of them is forgotten before God? 6 Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two far-lº. 7 Buteven the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear things? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight ºne. not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 7 of God. But the very hairs of your head are all tºtatio. 8 (Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me be- numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than Mirkºs. fore men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the 8 many sparrows. And I say unto you, Every one fººl angels of God. who shall confess *me before men, "him shall the *** 23. 9 But he that denieth me before men, shall be denied be- Son of man also confess before the angels of God:... fore the angels of God. 9 but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall him. gº tº 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of be denied in the presence of the angels of God. Mºjº man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blas- 10 And every one who shall speak a word against the ić"" |phemeth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him *** 11 "And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not ** |unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or 11 be forgiven. And when they bring you before the sh. 21. 14. what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what what ye ought to say. 12 ye shall say: for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in 13 || And one of the company said unto him, Master, that very hour what ye ought to say. speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, ºn is 14 And he said unto him, ‘Man, who made me a judge, "Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with ''. - or a divider over you ? 14 me. But he said unto him, Man, who made me a “ #2" . 15 And he said unto them, *Take heed, and beware of 15 judge or a divider over you? And he said unto covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abun- them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all cov- dance of the things which he possesseth. etousness: "for a man's life consisteth not in the "º" 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground 16 abundance of the things which he possesseth. And ..." of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground amn. 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: dance do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall . }*.*.* 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? i. ºn s. s. barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my mething º, fruits and my goods. barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow ..." tº my 19 And I will say to my soul, 'Soul, thou hast much goods 19 all my corn and my goods. And I will say to my . !", ºn laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be “soul, *Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for ºor.” ; : ** merry. many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry.'. ºf 20. But God said unto him, Thou, fool, this night || "thy | 20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this º, ºil soul shall be required of thee: "then whose shall those night “is thy “soul required of thee; and the things out. A. V. 1119 — R. V. – XII. 48. S. L. U K. E. A. D. 33. o Matt. 6. 20 ver, 33. 1 Tim. 6. 18, 19. Jam. 2.5. ºn Matt, 6. ºw. jºb 38. il. Ps, 147.9. |. not in careful suspense. r Matt. 6. 33. * Matt, 11. 25, 26. t Matt. 19. 21. Acts 2.45. & 4.34. w Matt, 6. 20 ch, 16.9. 1 Tim. 6 19 º h. 6. i.” 1 Pet.1.13. y Matt, 25. l, &c. * Matt. 24. 46. a 'Matt. 24. 43. 1 Thess. 5. 2. 2 Pet 3.10. v. º. 3. & 16, 15. * Matt. 24. 44, & 25.13. Mark 13. 33 th. 21.34, 36. 1 Thess. 5. 6 2 Pet. 3.12. c Matt. 24. 45 & 25.21. 1 Cor. 4.2. d Matt. 24. 47. • Matt. 24. 48. Hor, ºut him off, Mattai.51. J. Num.15. 30 Deut. 25.2. Jºhn 9.41. & 15, 22. Acts 17.30. Jam. 4 17. Lev.5.17. Tual.13. - 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, "and is not rich toward God. 22 || And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, *Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap: which neither have store-house nor barn; and "God feedeth them. How much more are ye better than the fowls 2 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit P 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? - 27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? - 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the worldseek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 || "But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for “it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 ‘Sell that ye have, and give alms: "provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that fail- eth not, where nothief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 “Let yourloins be girded about, and "your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 ‘Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily, I say unto you, That he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 “And this know, that if the good man of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 "Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 * Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all P 42 And the Lord said, “Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season 2 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 "Of a truth I say unto you, That he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 “But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord de- layeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the men-servants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken : 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will || cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant which knew his lord's will, and pre- pared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. - 48 "But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whom- soever much is given, of him shall be much required; and 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your 'life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the 'life is more than the food, and the body 24 than the raiment. Consider the ravens, that they - sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them : of how much 25 more value are ye than the birds ! And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto his 26 stature ? If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the 27 rest ? Consider the lilies, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one 28 of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of 29 little faith ? And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : but your Father knoweth that ye have need 31 of these things. Howbeit seek ye “his kingdom, 32 and these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure 33 to give you the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth de- 34 stroyeth. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps 36 burning; and be ye yourselves like unto men look- ing for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, 37 they may straightway open unto him. Blessed are those “servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, 38 and shall come and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and 39 find them so, blessed are those servants. “But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be "broken 40 through. Beye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable 42 unto us, or even unto all P And the Lord said, Who then is "the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them 43 their portion of food in due season? Blessed is that “servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall 44 find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that 45 he will set him over all that he hath. But if that *servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menser- vants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, 46 and to be drunken; the lord of that “servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall "cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaith- 47 ful. And that “servant, which knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his 48 will, shall be beaten with many stripes; but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever |- * Or, age * Many ancient author- ities read the king- dom of God. 4. Gr. bond- servants. 5. Or, But this ye know 6 Gr. digged through. 7 Or, the faith- ful stew. ard, the wise Illan whom dºc. 8. Gr. bond- tervant 9 Or, severely scourge him. much is given, of him shall much be required: and –T A. V. — 1120 A. D. 33. A ver. 51. * Matt. 20. 22 Mark 10. 38. | Or, wined. Matt. 10. 34. wer. 49. 1 Mic. 7. 6. John 7.43. * 9. 16. … 10. 19 wn Matt. 10. 35. m Matt. 16. 3. o Prov. 25. 8. Matt. 5.25. Sea Ps 32, 6. Isa. 55. 6. | See Mark 12. 42. - - 1 Or, debtors, Matt. 18.24. ch. 11. 4. a Isa. 5. 2. Matt.21.19. b Mark 16. 18. Acts 9. 17. c Ex. 20. 9. d Matt. 12. 10. Mark 3. 2. cb. 6. I &ii. 3. to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 " "I am come to send fire on the earth, and what will I, if it be already kindled P 50 But ‘I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I || straitened till it be accomplished 51 *Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth 2 I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 "For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 " And he said also to the people, "When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 We hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, and of the earth; but how is it, that ye do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselvesjudgeyenot what is right? 58 || "When thou goest with thine adversary to the mag- istrate, "as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last ||mite. CHAPTER XIII. Christ Areachezh repentance by the calamity upon the Galileans. 1 THERE were present at that season some that told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they suffered such things? 3 I tell you, Nay; but, except ye repent, ye shall all like- wise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were |sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem P 5 I tell you, Nay; but, except ye repent, ye shall all like- wise perish. 6 * He spake also this parable: “A certain man had a fig- tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7. Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground P 8 And he answering, said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. 11 || And behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise liſt up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 "And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indig- nation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath-day, and said unto the people, “There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and *not on the sabbath-day. S. L U K E. XII. 49. — R. V. to whom they commit much, of him will they ask ** the more. - -" 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will 50 I, if it is already kindled P But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it 51 be accomplished! Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth 2 I tell you, Nay; but rather 52 division : for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against 53 three. They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There 55 cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a 'scorching heat; and it cometh to pass.'". 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to “interpret the face. of the earth and the heaven; but how is it that yel roº. 57 know not how to “interpret this time? And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the "officer, and the '". hol - - exact” 59°officer shall cast thee into prison. I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. --~~ 13 Now there were some present at that very season which told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate 2 had mingled with their sacrifices. And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they 3 have suffered these things P I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were “of- '. fenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem P 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seek- 7 ing fruit thereon, and found none. And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it 8 down; why doth it also cumber the ground P And he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this 9 year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on 11 the sabbath day. And behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise liſt herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands upon her; and immediately 14 she was made straight, and glorified God. And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. - |-~ ~ ！， --★ →！ 5 |-„E №. -F =±:-: ：：: ~）«№№. ！！ ----„ ！！ ！=） ***-- →± == E · F №. i .il uli •}=- :）！ ± £» +→=F* “№ = = =±, ± |± − №ºt： ） :::-: | ___±, ±: tº. № F?-: *** |· → ↓ ← → ←→→ + |± ≠ ± − × ±:*-+ *（） | ſºſ-|- --|-````！:（?=±:：|±！ |-ſae=|-|-ſ.- |-№.S.-ſºſ|×…�=}-:*=****?± l | Härn rū III 9 Ill!! ►► • • • š :-: § → § → ∞ = &· # № №：_E ） }£ ëſº aer: ·* ，º. ſ = Ēķºſ. № = t： aer:„№ tº: ſae %| º ！ --- A. V. – XIV. 5. S. L UK E. * | 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypo- ..III, crite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? *** 16 And ought not this woman, 'being a daughter of Abra- ham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath-day ? - 17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glo- rious things that were done by him. : "* 18 "Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God Mark 4.30. like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 19. It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden, and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the king- dom of God? 21. It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three ... is lmeasures of meal, till the whole was leavened. * , 22 "And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, *** * and journeying toward Jerusalem. *** 23. Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, ** 24 TºStrive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, jºi... I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. *** 25 "When once the master of the house is risen up, and Rºi. "hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to ****|knock at the door, saying, “Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he *** shall answer and say unto you,”I know you not whenceye are: *.*.*. 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk ºù in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. º 27 "But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ..., |ye are; "depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. *ś. 28 “There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, “when ye iº. shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, *** in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 11. 29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, - and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down * ... in the kingdom of God. º: 30 "And behold, there are last, which shall be first; and ** there are first, which shall be last. 31 * The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence; for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Goye and tell that fox, Behold, * I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day and to-morrow, and ** the third day I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to-day and to-morrow, and Mau as the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish #. ... out of Jerusalem. #. #. 34 "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, *** and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would ###|I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather ** her brood under her wings, and ye would not! §:#". 35. Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. And i." “ verily, I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time *** come when ye shall say, “Blessed is he that cometh in the 13. name of the Lord. - CHAPTER XIV. The Aarable of the great supper—What is required to be Christ's disciples. 1 AND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath-day, that they watched him. 2 And behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering, spake unto the lawyers and Phar- ***isees, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day? ###| 4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and ch. # is healed him, and let him go: 1 5 And answered them, saying, "Which of you shall have 15 But the Lord answered him, and said, Ye hypo- crites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 'stall, and lead him 16 away to watering P And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bºnd, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed 17 from this bond on the day of the sabbath? And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of 19 God like P and whereunto shall I liken it P. It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, and be- came a tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in 20 the branches thereof. And again he said, Where- 21 unto shall I liken the kingdom of God? It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three *measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 22 And he went on his way through cities and vil- lages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that be 24 saved P And he said unto them, Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall 25 seek to enter in, and shall not be “able. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence 26 ye are; then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our 27 streets; and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of 28 iniquity. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, 29 and yourselves cast forth without. And they shall come from the east and west, and from the north and south, and shall “sit down in the kingdom of 30 God. And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod 32 would fain kill thee. And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out "devils and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third 33 day I am perfected. Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and to-morrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, 35 and ye would not l Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 31 14 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to 2 eat bread, that they were watching him. And be- hold, there was before him a certain man which had 3the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal 4 on the sabbath, or not? But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. * See margin- al note on Matt. xiii. 33. * Or, able, when oncº 4. gr. recline. 5 Gr. demons, -m- 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have | - —" A. V. – 1122 S. L. U P. E. XIV. 6. – R. W. *...* an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not *.* — pull him out on the sabbath-day P 6 straightway draw him up on a sabbath day? And ſº 6 And they could not answer him again to these things. they could not answer again unto these things. º 7 || And he put forth a parable to those which were 7 And he spake a parable unto those which were author bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief bidden, when he marked how they chose out the . rooms; saying unto them, 8 chief seats; saying unto them, When thou art bidden . 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not of any man to a marriage feast, “sit not down in the seech: down in the highest room, lest a more honourable man than chief seat; lest haply a more honourable man than . * thou be bidden of him; 9thou be bidden of him, and he that bade thee and him. 9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the the lowest room. 10 lowest place. But when thou art bidden, go and sit :**|| 10 “But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the down in the lowest place; that when he that hath - - - lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the pres- worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.|11 ence of all that sit at meat with thee. For every ** | 11 *For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased, and one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he É. º: he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. that humbleth himself shall be exalted. ...” 12 * Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou | 12 And he said to him also that had bidden him, *** makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not tº brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest thy friends, northy brethren, northy kinsmen, nor they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. rich neighbours; lest haply they also bid thee again, tº 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the 13 and a recompense be made thee. But when thou - maimed, the lame, the blind; makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, 14 And thou shalt be blessed: for they cannot recompense 14 the blind: and thou shalt be blessed; because they thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of have not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou the just. shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the 15 T And when one of them that sat at meat with him just. {** heard these things, he said unto him, VBlessed is he that | 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him - shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he g” 16 "Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great 16that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. But he - supper, and bade many: said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; ** 17 And "sent his servant at supper time, to say to them 17 and he bade many: and he sew forth his “servant at º- that were bidden, Come, for all things are now ready. supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. 18 for all things are now ready. And they all with one The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and consent began to make excuse. The first said unto I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and 19 and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And an- I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. other said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and 1 20 And another said, I have married a wife: and therefore go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. I cannot come. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and there- 21 So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. 21 fore I cannot come. And the "servant came, and Then the master of the house being angry, said to his servant, told his lord these things. Then the master of the Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring house being angry said to his "servant, Go out in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and commanded, and yet there is room. 22 lame. And the *servant said, Lord, what thou didst 23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the 23 command is done, and yet there is room. And the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my lord said unto the “servant, Go out into the high- house may be filled. ways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, º,” 24 For I say unto you, *That none of those men which 24 that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, Act 13.46. were bidden, shall taste of my supper. that none of those men which were bidden shall taste 25 || And there went great multitudes with him: and he of my supper. turned, and said unto them, 25 Now there went with him great multitudes: and **...* 26 "If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and 26 he turned, and said unto them, If any man cometh ** mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, ** "yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, *Rev. 12. 27 And "whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after 27 and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. Who- ºut is me, cannot be my disciple. soever doth not bear his own cross, and come after *.*. 28 For “which of you intending to build a tower, sitteth |28 me, cannot be my disciple. For which of you, desir- º, not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have suff- ing to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count *** |cient to finish it? the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it? ** 29 Lest haply after he hath laid the foundation, and is not 29 Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him, 30 Saying,Thisman began to build, and was notable to finish. 30 saying. This man began to build, and was not able 31 Or what king going to make war against another king, 31 to finish. Or what king, as he goeth to encounter sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able another king in war, will not sit down first and take with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet twenty thousand? him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? - mºſ - _ - - A. V. — XV. 24. S. LU K. E. 1123 — R. V. * | 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth |32Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he *...* T an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of – 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not|33 peace. So therefore whosoever he be of you that all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my {{** 34 1rsalt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, 34 disciple. Salt therefore is good: but if even the salt *** wherewith shall it be seasoned? have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but 35It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him *- CHAPTER XV. hear. - - * Matt The parable of the lost sheep. of the piece of silver: of the prodigal son. 15 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing it.” ". . 1 THEN “drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners 2 near unto him for to hear him. And both the for to hear him. . - - - Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This Hºus 2 And the Pharisees and scibº mºured, saying. This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. º: man receiveth sinners, "and eateth with them. 3 And he spake unto them this parable, savin *Matt. 3 || And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4. Wh . havi l i. a sh y . ig" *| 4 “What man of you having an hundred sheep, if he at man of you, having a hundred sheep, an lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which find it? 5 is lost, until he find it P And when he hath 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them, ** Pet. and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which *** |have found my sheep "which was lost. 7 was lost. I say unto you, that even so there shall *ch. 5 7 I say unto you, That likewise joy shall be in heaven over be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more **|one sinner that repenteth, “more than over ninety and nine than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which º just persons which need no repentance. need no repentance. - - º: 8 * Either what woman having ten | pieces of silver, if she 8 Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she "Gr. tº lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the * tº and seek diligently till she find it 2 9 house, and seek diligently until she find it? And . § an 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and when she hath found it, she calleth together her worth 3. her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, . º found the piece which I had lost. 10 for I have found the piece which I had lost. Even º. º, 10 Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in the presence so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of º, "of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. º a 11 " And he said, A certain man had two sons: 11 And he said, A certain man had two sons: ** 12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give|12 and the younger of them said to his father, Father, {*kia me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided give me the portion of ºthy substance that falleth to |*Gr. ºn - unto them 'his living. 13 me. And he divided unto them his living. And 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there together, and took his journey into a far country; wasted his substance with riotous living. and there he wasted his substance with riotous liv- 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty 14ing. And when he had spent all, there arose a famine in that land; and he began to be in want. mighty famine in that country; and he began to 15. And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that 15 be in want. And he went and joined himself to country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. one of the citizens of that country; and he sent 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks 16 him into his fields to feed swine. And he would that the swine did eat; and no man gave unto him. fain have been filled with "the husks that the swine |*Gr, the 17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many | 17 did eat: and no man gave unto him. But when : hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to he came to himself he said, How many hired ser-lº. spare, and I perish with hunger! vants of my father's have bread enough and to 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, 18 spare, and I perish here with hunger! I will arise Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Fa- 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy-son: make ther, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy | gr. **t me as one of thy hired servants. 19 sight: I am no more worthy to be called thy son: kissed §. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But "when he 20 make me as one of thy hired servants. And he º, ** 13, was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had com- arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet is. passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with ancient ** 5 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and *".. ** against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy 21 kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I make me to be called thy son. - have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I | as one 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best 22 am no more worthy to be called thy son". But the ºf robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and father said to his "servants, Bring forth quickly the . . shoes on his feet: best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his see ver, § 3 || 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us 23 hand, and shoes on his feet; and bring the fatted º r §§ * |eat, and be merry: 24 calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry: for . **i. 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was servant. lost. and is found. And they began to be merry. lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. ---------- A. D. 33. A. V. —- 1124 S. L. UP E. - XV. 25. – R. V. *...* 25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came 25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he ame … wer. 24, The word us in the origin- al contain- eth nine gallons three quarts: See Ezek. 45. 10, 11, 14. The word were inter- preted a measure in the origin- al contain- eth about fourteen bushels and a pottle. a John 12. 36 Eph. 5.8. 1 Thess. 5. 5 * Dan. 4. 27. Matt. 6.19. g Ps. 7. 9. h1 Sam. 16. 7. * Matt. 4. 17. & 11. 12, 13. Luke 7. 29. k Ps. 102. & 51. 6. Matt. 5.18. 1 Pet. 1.25. 1 Matt. 5. 32. & 19-9. Mark 10. 11. 1 Cor. 7. 10, 11. |I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship: and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not go in; therefore came his father out, and entreated him. 29 And he answering, said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devour- edthyliving with harlots, thou hastkilled for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me; and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: *for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. CHAPTER XVI. The unjust steward—Hypocrisy of the covetous Pharisees reproved, &c. 1 AND he said also unto his disciples, There was a cer- tain rich man which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do P for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, An hundred ||measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said, An hundred || measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write four-score. 8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than “the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, *Make to yourselves friends of the | mammon of unrighteousness; that when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 *He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous | mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches 2 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is an- other man's, who shall give you that which is your own P 13 || "No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Inanninon. 14 And the Pharisees also, “who were covetous, heard all these things, and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which "justify yourselves before men; but "God knoweth your hearts: for "that which is highly esteemed among men, is abomination in the sight of God. 16 “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 17 “And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and 26 dancing. And he called to him one of the 'ser- ºr vants, and inquired what these things might be. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he 28 hath received him safe and sound. But he was angry, and would not go in: and his father came 29 out, and intreated him. But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that 30 I might make merry with my friends: but when this thy son came, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, “Son, thou art ever with me, 32 and all that is mine is thine. But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found. - 16 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting 2 his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee P render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no 3 longer steward. And the steward said within him- self, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength 4 to dig ; to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, 5they may receive me into their houses. And call- ing to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, A hundred “measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy “bond, and sit down quickly 7 and write fifty. Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred "meas- ures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy ‘bond, 8 and write fourscore. And his lord commended ‘the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this 'world are for their own genera- 9 tion wiser than the sons of the light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it'shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal taber- 10 nacles. He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much : and he that is unrighteous in a very 11 little is unrighteous also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is "your 13 own P No "servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, 15 heard all these things; and they scoffed at him. And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomina- 16tion in the sight of God. The law and the prophets were until John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth 17 violently into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 18 Every one that putteth away his wife, and *::::::: - nº bond. servan- * Gr. Child. * Gr. the bath being a Hebrew meas- ulºº. See Ezek. xiv. 10, 11, 14. 4 Gr. ºrritinyº * Gr. cors, the corbe- ing a Hebrew meas- ure. See Ezek. xlv. 14. * Gr, the steward of un- righteot” ness. Or, agº s Gr. old of. * Some ancient. author- ities read out- otºn 10 Gr house. hold. se- l S. LU Pº E. 1125 — R. V. A. V. - XVII. 13. *...* another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her - that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery. 19 || There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen and fared sumptuously every day: 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate full of sores, 21 And desiringtobefed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man'stable: moreover, the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried : 23 And in hell he liſted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in *** water, and "cool my tongue: for I "am tormented in this flame. tº w, .25. But Abraham said, Son, "remember that thou in thy ºrks. lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil **a things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. ... a 26 And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence - to you, cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would - come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house: 28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. ** 29 Abraham saith unto him, *They have Moses and the * prophets; let them hear them. * 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the {{*. prophets, “neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. - - CHAPTER XVII. Avoid occasions of offence—Forgive one another—Power of faith, &c. **| 1 THEN said he unto the disciples, “It is impossible but tº that offences will some; but wo unto him through whom º " they come! 2. It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend b one of these little ones. ***| 3 |Take heed to yourselves: "If thy brother trespass ** against thee, “rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. ºr 4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, jºins is and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I re- pent; thou shalt forgive him. - 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. º: 6 “And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mus- § tard-seed, ye might say unto this sycamine-tree, Be thou " |plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 7 But which of you having a servant ploughing, or feed- ing cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith *** I may sup, and gird thyself, ‘and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink P 9 Doth he thank that servant, because he did the things {:}; that were commanded him P I trow not. º: 10 So likewiseye, when ye shall have done all those things # , , which are commanded you, say, We are 'unprofitable ser- ****{vants: we have done that which was our duty to do. iº 11 "And it came to pass, "as he went to Jerusalem, that º * he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. º, 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him º; ten men that were lepers, "which stood aſar off: 46. | 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, |have mercy on us. -— another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, 'faring sumptuously 20 every day: and a certain beggar named Lazarus was 21 laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table; 22 yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom : 23 and the rich man also died, and was buried. And in Hades he liſted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in 25 anguish in this flame. member that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. But Abraham said, “Son, re- A. D. 33. 1 Or, living in mirth and splen- dour cºerg day 26 And “beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may 27 cross over from thence to us. And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my 28 father's house; for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place 29 of torment. But Abraham saith, They have Moses 30 and the prophets; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one go to them from 31 the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. 17 And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come: but 2 woe unto him, through whom they come ! It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to 3 stumble. Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive hi.n. 4.And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our 6 faith. And the Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the 7 sea; and it would have obeyed you. But who is there of you, having a “servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to 8 meat; and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and after- 9 ward thou shalt eat and drink P Doth he thank the “servant because he did the things that were 10 commanded? Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable "servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do. And it came to pass, "as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that he was passing "through the midst 12 of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were 11 13 lepers, which stood afar off: and they liſted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy, on us. * Or, is "these *35 4. Gr. bond- servant. 5 Gr. bond- servants. * Or, as he was 7 Or, between - A. V. — 1126 S. LU Pº E. - w] XVII. 14. – R. *...* 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, “Go shew 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go t Lev. 13 3. . the pººl. And it came to pass, that, as and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came 2. & 14.2, they went, they were cleansed. 15 to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. And ... i*| 35 And one of them, when he SaW that he was healed, ...”. them, * he º that he was healed turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 16 turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God: à 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him rned back, with a lou voice glorying God; an thanks: and he was a Samaritan. he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: 17 And Jesus answering, said, were there not ten|17 and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering cleansed? but where are the nine P said, Were not the ten cleansed ? but where are the 18. There are not found that returned to give glory to God, 18 nine 2 "Were there none found that returned to save this stranger. - 19 give glory to God, save this “stranger? And he ** | 19 “And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith #;"|hath made thee whole. - hath “made thee whole. sº. 20 "And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the king- : sº the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and dom of God cometh, he answered them and said ...?..." said, The kingdom of God cometh not ||with observation. The kingd f G i th ith ob ti * * 21 "Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, Lo there! for be- e kingdom of God come º With O ºVation : hºu. |hold, "the kingdom of God is ||within you. 21 neither shall they say, Lo, here or, There ! for lo, łº, amºn, 22 || And he said unto the disciples, "The days will come, the kingdom of God is within you. - 5... when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will ; : Matt man, and ye shall not see it. - come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days § 17. 23 “And they shall say to you, See here! or, See there! go|23 of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. And .*.*. not after them, nor follow them. they shall say to you, Lo, there! Lo, here ! go º, is 24*For as the lightning that lighteneth out of the one part 24 not away, nor follow after them : for as the light- 21. under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so - - - - - ** shall also the Son of man be in his dav. ning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under ***|s. y - the h hineth unto the othe t under 'nº.'s 25 "But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected eaven, snine ºther Park.” §§§ of this generation. heaven; so shall the Son of man be "in his day. % 3. # 26 "And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in 25 But first must he suffer many things and be re- *º the days of the Son of man. 26jected of this generation. And as it came to pass 87. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the º . .. until º º Nº. º into the 27 days of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. - - - - - .*.*.*. 28 "Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot: they did ºº Nº. Were º ". º ". eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they e day that Noah entered into the ark, an t e builded; 28 flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise tºº,” 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained even as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they - fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all: ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man 29 planted, they builded; but in the day that Lot ** "is revealed. went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone ºut 4, 31 In that day, he which shall be upon the house-top, and 30 from heaven, and destroyed them all: after the ** 13. his stuffin the house, let him not come down to take it away: same manner shall it be in the day that the Son 15. and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 31 of man is revealed. In that day, he which shall gº" " || 32 "Remember Lot's wife. be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, º, 33 "Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it; and let him not go down to take them away: and let Mark's 35. whosoever shall lose his life, shall preserve it. 32 him that is in the field likewise not return back. Re- § 34 “I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one 33 member Lot's wife. Whosoever shall seek to gain ºut 24 bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. his "life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his #..., || 35 Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall|34"life shall preserve it. I say unto you, In that it." "|be taken, and the other left. night there shall be two men in one bed; the one º"| 36||Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, 35 shall be taken, and the other shall be left. There .*.*"|and the other left. shall be two women grinding together; the one .* | 37 And they answered and said unto him, "Where, Lord? 37 shall be taken, and the other shall be left.” And *** And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither they answering say untº him, Where, Lord P And *** will the eagles be gathered together. he said unto them, Where the body is, thither will - CHAPTER XVIII. the "eagles also be gathered together. 7%e Pharisee and publican—Children brought to Christ. 18 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that 1 AND he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men 2 they ought always to pray, and not to faint; saying, gº." |ought “always to pray, and not to faint ; : There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, #;" " || 2 Saying, There was fin a city a judge, which feared not 3 and regarded not man: and there was a widow in **** God, neither regarded man. - that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, "Avenge 1 Thess. 5 3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto 4 me of mine adversary. And he would not for a §r a him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. hile: but aft d he said within himself. Though ºw. || 4 And he would not for a while; but afterward he said W********* **W*** **8. within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 5 I fear not God, nor regard man; yet because this **** 5 yet, because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6"wear me out by her continual coming. And the 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. Lord said, Hear what “the unrighteous judge saith. _- A, D, 33. 1 Or, There tnere none found... save thiſ stranger * Or, alien s Or, saved thee * Or, in the midd of you 5. Some ancient author- ities omit in his dºtſ- 6 or, soul 7 Gr. save it alive. 8. Some ancient author" itiesad ver, 38 There shall bº two mº in the field; the ow” shall tº taken, and tº other shall tº left. *Or, cult -" loor, ſ” meju tice of and sº sº TATV. — XVIII. 35. S. LU P. E. 1127 – R. V. * || 7 And "shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day 7 And shall not God avenge his elect, which cry to *...* ºil, and night unto him, though he bear long with them : him day and night, and he is longsuffering over -- * * 8 I tell you "that he will avenge them speedily. -Never- 8 them? I say unto you, that he will avenge them *** * º,* the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on speedily. Howbeit when the Son of man cometh, lſ... 1 ºr * 9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in 9 º º º * º t in which .." º, themselves || that they were righteous, and despised others: nd he spake also this parable unto certain whic º, 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray, the one a trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and Pharisee, and the other a publican. - 10 set all others at nought: Two men went up into *Gr, tº #º: 11 The Pharisee'stood and prayed thus with himself, "God, the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the rest. #ºn. I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, 11 other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so 12 or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week; much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, 13 I give tithes of all that I get. But the publican, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. . standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, God, *** rather than the other: "for every one that exalteth himself 14°be merciful to me a sinner. I say unto you, This sor, * shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be ex- man went down to his house justified rather than º, tº alted. the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall|...". 5..." "" 15 “And they brought unto him also infants, that he would be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be sinner ** touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked exalted. - *10 them. 15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that k1 16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little he should touch them : but when the disciples saw *** children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for "of such 16 it, they rebuked them. But Jesus called them unto º ** is the kingdom of God. him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto ** | 17 ‘Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom mM kingdom of Godasalittle child, shall in no wise entertherein. 17 of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall §: ** 18 "And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he *10 |what shall I do to inherit eternal life? shall in no wise enter therein. 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good?|18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good ºr, ºn "..." is good, save one, that is God. *Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life P is or, §l. 20 Thou knowest the commandments, "Do not commit 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me . * "... ** adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false wit- 20 good? none is good, save one, even God. Thou º ness, “Honour thy father and thy mother. knowest the commandments, Do not commit adul- ** 21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. tery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false * Matt 6 22 Now, when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, 21 witness, Honour thy father and mother. And he §º Yet lackest thou one thing: "sell all that thou hast, and dis-, said, All these things have I observed from my i.e. tribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 22 youth up. And when Jesus heard it, he said unto - and come, follow me. him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou 23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt was very rich. 23 have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. But ºn 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he when he heard these things, he became exceeding : “ said, "How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the 24 sorrowful; for he was very rich. And Jesus seeing *** |kingdom of God! him said,. How hardly shall they that have riches *10 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, 25 enter into the kingdom of God! For it is easier for than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for ºlerazil 26 And they that heard it, said, Who then can be saved 2 26 a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And º: 27 And he said, "The things which are impossible with men, they that heard it said, Then who can be saved P ** are possible with God. 27 But he said, The things which are impossible with **. 28 “Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.|28 men are possible with God. And Peter said, Lo, #. 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There 29 we have left "our own, and followed thee. And he or ow ** is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no ºn- º wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or jiaº is 30 "Who shall not receive manifold more in this present parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, §§. time, and in the world to come life everlasting. 30 who shall not receive manifold more in this time, º it. 31 * *Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, and in the "world to come eternal life. 7 Or, ags tºº. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things "that are 31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto ºr written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the §. 1 |accomplished. - things that are written by the prophets shall be ac-lºor, ºn is 32 For the shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall 32 complished unto the Son of man. For he shall be * * 3.18. be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on ; delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, º ** 33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and 33 and shamefully entreated, and spit upon ; and they º the third day he shall rise again. shall scourge and kill him ; and the third day he º !". 34 “And they understood none of these things: and this 34 shall rise again. And they understood rone of these º, saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things things; and this saying was hid from them, and they Yºrk in which were spoken. perceived not the things that were said. #6. 35 | "And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto.{35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way-side begging: a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: *~ - lºm- A. V. – 1128 S. LU Pº E. XVIII. 36. R. W. * 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it 36 and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired * -- Ineant. - 37 what this meant. And they told him, that Jesus of T 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by 38 Nazareth passeth by And he cried, saying, Jesus, 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have 39thou son of David have mercy on me. And they mercy on me. - 39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should º went before rebuk ed him, that he should hold hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou son is peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, p - - of David, have mercy on me. 40 Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And 40 And Jesus stood and commanded him to be brought| Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him, unto him : and when he was come near, he asked 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And 41 him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. ech. 17.19. * And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: ‘thy faith 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy ath saved thee. - - 1 - - for, 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, 43 º º thee whole. And imme diately hº saved doh. 5. 26. I d.º.1.A.-:ſ...: - - ceived his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: nº. *:::::: "glorifying God; and all the people, when they saw it, gave d all th le. wh h - - *ii. 18. praise unto God. and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise - CHAPTER XIX. unto God. --- Zaccheus the publican—Christ weepeth over Jerusalem, &c. 19 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 1 AND 9esus entered and passed through Jericho. 2 And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and 2 And behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, which was 3 he was a chief publican, and he was rich. And he the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not 4th g d. because h littl y f st And I for the press, because he was little of stature. e crowd, because he was little of stature. And he 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore-tree ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him; for he was to pass that way. 5 to see him: for he was to pass that way. And when 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for down: for to-day I must abide at thy house. - - 6 to-day I must abide at thy house. And he made j & à. he made haste, and came down, and received him 7 º º º: down, º º: ... *** | 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, “That i. when they saw it, they a murmured, saying, a ch, 5.30. he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. e is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. > > - 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, * And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto. the Lord, Be- Lord, the half of my goeds I give to the poor; and if I hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; ::::::::: have taken anything from any man by "false accusation, “I and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, #º; restore him four-fold. - - - - 91 restore fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, To- ” 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he fººt this house, forsomuch as "he also is “a son of Abraham. 10 also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man ... 10 * For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that came to seek and to save that which was lost. *Matt is which was lost. - 11 And as they heard these things, he added and º, Matt | 1 || And as they heard these things, he added and spake a spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, } %" |parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because "they and because they supposed that the kingdom of God §º thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear. 12 was immediately to appear. He said therefore, A i." | 12 "He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive *** | country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 for himself a kingdom, and to return. And he called - 13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten ten servants of his, and gave them ten "pounds, and **. #ºn. pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 14 said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. But...” ºn | 1.4 *But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage afters ſº twelve him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. him, saying, We will not that this man reign over . ºut 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having 15 us. And it came to pass, when he was come back . *::. received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to again, having received the kingdom, that he com- pººl. tº: be called unto him, to whom he had given the fnoney, that manded these “servants, unto whom he had given is . ** he might know how much every man had gained by trading. the money, to be called to him, that he might . º, 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath 16 know what they had gained by trading. And the ared i..., |gained ten pounds. first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound dº." ºil 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: be-17 hath made ten pounds more. And he said unto º fºliº, cause thou hast been “faithful in a very little, have thou him, Well done, thou good servant: because thou || 8 *** authority over ten cities. wast found faithful in a very little, have thou || Gr: ** 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath 18 authority over ten cities. And the second came, ... * 16, 10. gained five pounds. saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 19 And he said unto him also, Be thou also over s Gr, tº ona 20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold here is thy 20 five cities. And another came, saying, Lord, be-l. ... pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin: hold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in £iº" || 21 'For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man:|21 a napkin: for I feared thee, because thou art an ºi; thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not * 2:... thou didst not sow. - 22 down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. He *" "| 22 And he saith unto him, "Out of thine own mouth will saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge I judge thee, thou wicked servant. "Thou knewest that I thee, thou wicked “servant. Thou knewest that I ºf A.V. – XX. 1. 1129 — S. LU P. E. R. V. A. D. 33. *- was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow: 23. Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury P 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 26 For I say unto you, "That unto every one which hath, *|shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, "he went before, as- cending up to Jerusalem. 29 "And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Beth- phage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over against you ; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither. 31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him 2 thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus: "and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 36 “And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disci- ples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works that they had seen; 38 Saying, ‘Blessed be the King that cometh in the name |of the Lord: “Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, “the stones would immedi- ately cry out. 41 || And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and "wept over it, 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shal, ‘cast a trench about thee, and compass tree round, : ; and keep thee in on every side, 44 And “shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy ** children within thee: and "they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another: “because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 “And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought. - 46 Saying unto them, “It is written, My house is the house |of prayer, but 'ye have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But "the chief |priests, and the scribes, and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, - 48 And could not find what they might do: for all the people || were very attentive to hear him. CHAPTER XX. - The parable of the vineyard–The Sadducees conjºtted, &c. 1 AND “it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him, with the elders, am an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, 23 and reaping that I did not sow; then wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, and "I at my coming should have required it with interest? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath 25 the ten pounds. And they said unto him, Lord, he 26 hath ten pounds. I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken 27 away from him. Howbeit these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on be- fore, going up to Jerusalem. 29 - And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the mount of Olives, he sent two of the disciples, 30 saying, Go your way into the village over against you; in the which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat : loose him, and 31 bring him. And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him P thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need 32 of him. And they that were sent went away, and 33 found even as he had said unto them. And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto 34 them, Why loose ye the colt? And they said, The 35 Lord hath need of him. And they brought him to Jesus: and they threw their garments upon the 36 colt, and set Jesus thereon. And as he went, they 37 spread their garments in the way. And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all 38 the “mighty works which they had seen; saying, Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said 40 unto him, “Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. - 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept 42 over it, saying, “If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace but now 43 they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a "bank about thee, and compass thee round, and 44 keep thee in on every side, and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visita- tion. 45 And he entered into the temple, and began to 46 cast out them that sold, saying unto them, It is written, And my house shall be a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers. 47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal 48 men of the people sought to destroy him: and they could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him, listening. 20 And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders; A. D. 33 1 Or, I should have gone and required * Gr. powers. a or, Teachez 4 or, 0 that thon hadst known 5 Gr. palisade _^ A. V. — 1130 , - s. LUKE. A. D. 33. * Acts 4.7. & 7. 27. Matt. 14. 3. & 21. 26. ch. 7. 29. d Matt. 21. Mark 12.1. ſº 22. * Matt. 22. 6. Mark 12. 14. | Or, of a truth. - | :* 2. i Matt. 22. 23. Mark 12. 18. k Acts 28. 6, 8. 1 Deat. 25. f 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us "by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men P 5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not P 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: “for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, That they could not tell whence it 70/75. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable: "A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husband- men, and went into a far country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husband- men, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir : come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, “The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner P 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be broken: but ſon whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 || And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. 20 "And they watched him, and sent forth spies which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, "Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God || truly: 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cesar or no? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? 24 Shew me a |penny. Whose image and superscription hath it?: They answered and said, Cesar's. 25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Cesar the things which be Cesar's, and unto God the things which be God's. 26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees (*which deny that there is any resurrection) and they asked him, 28 Saying, Master, 'Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. T. 2 and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things P or who is he 3 that gave thee this authority ? And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a 'question; 4 and tell me: The baptism of John, was it from 5 heaven, or from men P And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; 6 he will say, Why did ye not believe him? But if we shall say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they knew not whence it 8 was. And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 And he began to speak unto the people this par- able: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a 10 long time. And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen 11 beat him, and sent him away empty. And he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And he sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, 13 and cast him forth. And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: 14 it may be they will reverence him. But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with an- other, saying, This is the heir : let us kill him, that 15 the inheritance may be ours. And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they 17 heard it, they said, “God forbid. But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, - The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner? 18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he spake this 20 parable against them. And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the au- 21 thority of the governor. And they asked him, say- ing, “Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of 22 a truth teachest the way of God: Is it lawful for us 23 to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? But he per- 24 ceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Shew me a "penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? 25 And they said, Caesar's. And he said unto them, Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, 26 and unto God the things that are God's. And they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 And there came to him certain of the Saddu- cees, they which say that there is no resurrec- 28 tion; and they asked him, saying, “Master, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should "Xx. 2. — R. W. A. D. 33. - 1 Gr, 2 Gr, bond. servº sgr. º. iºnolº' 4 or, take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. Tºuchº marg" almo" on Maº xviii. - ºf "- A. V. – XXI. 12. . S. L. U P. E. 1131 – R. V. A. D. 33. - ºl Cor.15 §§§ n . 3.2. * 8. o Ex. 3. 6. R § * 6. !Matt 22. Ma 35 rk 12. ºu *: {Matt. 23. . 12. :* 23. - chill,43 *.*. *- §:Auk b 2 12. Cor. 8. {Matt 21. Mark 18.1. “higa :*tt. 24. * 13.5 * 5. " : theº. º and time M - & ºt, 3.2. {Matt. 24. **kia. *.* tº he 29. There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took 29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first a wife, and died without children. 30 took a wife, and died childless; and the second; 30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. 31 and the third took her; and likewise the seven also * 12. 31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus answering, said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: - 36 Neither can they die any more: for "they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, "being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, "even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for *all live unto him. 39 Then certain of the scribes answering, said, Master, thou hast well said. - 40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. 41 And he said unto them, "How say they that Christ is David's son 2 42. And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, "The LoRD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 44 David thereforecalleth him Lord, how is he then his son? 45 ‘ſ “Then in the audience of all the people, he said unto his disciples, 46 “Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and "love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; 47 *Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation. CHAPTER XXI. The destruction of the temple and city foretold, &c. 1 AND he looked up “and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow, casting in thither two |mites. - 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, "that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all. 4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 * “And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones, and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which "there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there he when these things shall come to pass? 8 And he said, “Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars, and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass: but the end is not by and by. - 10 /Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences: and fearful sights, and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 "But before all these they shall lay their hands on you, - - |32 left no children, and died. Afterward the woman |33 also died. In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus said unto them, The sons of this world 35 marry, and are given in marriage: but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that 'world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are 36 given in marriage: for neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are 37 sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 38 God of Jacob. Now he is not the God of the dead, 39 but of the living : for all live unto him. And certain of the scribes answering said, “Master, thou hast well 40 said. For they durst not any more ask him any question. 41 And he said unto them, How say they that the 42 Christ is David's son 2 For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, . 43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son P 45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto 46 his disciples, Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the mar- ketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and 47 chief places at feasts; which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation. 21 And he looked up, *and saw the rich men that 2 were casting their gifts into the treasury. And he saw a certain poor widow casting in thither two 3 mites. And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, 4This poor widow cast in more than they all: for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts: but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had. 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, “Master, when there- fore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass? 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he, and, The time is at hand: go ye not after them. 9 And when ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to pass first; but the end is not immediately. - 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against 11 nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be great earthquakes, and in divers places famines and pestilences; and there shall be ter- 12 rors and great signs from heaven. But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, A. D. 33. - 1 Or, we 2 Or, Teacher a Or, and saw them that... treasury. and thes uſere rich. _* A. V. — 1132 S. LUKE. XXI. 13. – R. V. *...*. and persecute * delivering you up to the synagogues, *. and shall persecute you, delivering you up tº the * N.Is...|"into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers “for synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings|G: tº my namº sake. - 13 and governors for my name's sake. It shall turn tº .# 34. 13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 unto you for a testimony. Settle it therefore in your . i Acts 25. 23. 1: 1 Pet. 2. 13. l Phil. 1. 28 2 Thess. 1. 5. m Matt. 10. 19. Mark 13. 11. ch. 12. 11. m Acts 6. 10. * Mic. 7. 6. Mark 13. W2. p Acts 7. 59. & 12. 2. q Matt. 10. 22. r Matt. 10. 30. s Matt. 24. 15. Mark 13. 14. ºr Dan. 9. 27. & 12.7. Rom. 11. 25. y Matt. 24. 29. Mark 13. 24. 2 Pet. 3. 10, 12. z Matt. 24. 29. a Matt. 24. o 30. Rev. 1. 7. & 14. 14. b Rom. 8. 19, 23. c Matt. 24. 32. - Mark 13. 28. tº Matt. 24. 35. e Rom. 13. 1 Thess. 5. 6. 1 Pet. 4. 7. f1. Thess. 5. 2 2 Pet. 3. 10. Rev. 3. 3. & 16. 15. a Matt. 24. 42. & 25.13. Mark 13. 33 ºch. 18.1. 1, 2. lch. 22.39. a Matt. 26. 2. Mark 14.1. b Ps. 2. 2. John 11. 47 . Acts 4, 27. 14 "Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer. 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, "which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16 °And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and "some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 "But there shall not an hair of your head perish. 19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 20 "And when ye shall see Jerusalem encompassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of vengeance, that 'all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 “But wo unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days' for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, “until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. - 25 || "And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: "for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man "coming in a cloud, with power and great glory. 28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads: for "your redemption draweth nigh. 29 “And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees; 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily, I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 33 "Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 34 " And “take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. 35 For Vas a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 "Watch ye therefore, and "pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and ‘to stand before the Son of man. 37 “And in the day-time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. - 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him. CHAPTER XXII. The Jews conspire against Christ—judas coveman/eth to betray him, &c. 1 Now “the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 2 And "the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him : for they feared the people. hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: 15 for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or 16 to gainsay. But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you “shall they cause to be put to death.’. 17And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's nº rº 18 sake. And not a hair of your head shall perish. ** 19 In your patience ye shall win your “souls. - . 20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, 21 then know that her desolation is at hand. Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of her depart out; and let not them that are in the country enter therein. 22 For these are days of vengeance, that all things 23 which are written may be fulfilled. Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days' for there shall be great distress upon the “land, ''. 24 and wrath unto this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be 25 fulfilled. And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows; 26 men "fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things º which are coming on "the world: for the powers of gº" 27 the heavens shall be shaken. And then shall they * see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power º 28 and great glory. But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; be- cause your redemption draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig 30 tree, and all the trees: when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves that the sum- 31 mer is now nigh. Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of 32 God is nigh. Verily I say unto you, This genera- tion shall not pass away, till all things be accom- 33 plished. Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly 35 as a snare: for so shall it come upon all them that 36 dwell on the face of all the earth. But watch ye at every season, making supplication, that ye may pre- vail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 37 And every day he was teaching in the temple; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount 38 that is called the mount of Olives. And all the people came early in the morning to him in the tem- ple, to hear him. _- 22 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, 2 which is called the Passover. And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death; for they feared the people. _T ºf A. V. – XXII. 34. 1133 — R. V. S. LU P. E. - A. D. 33. * Matt. 26. 14. Mark 14. 10. John 13.2, 27. d Zech. 11. 12. 101, with- out tumult. ! Matt. 26. 7. Mark 14. 12. **. Mark14. 17. |. I have rtil desired. gch. 14.15. Acts 10.41. Rev. 19. 9. * Matt. 26. 29. Mark 14. 25. * Matt. 26. 26. Mark 14. ; 1 Cor. 11. 24. 11 Col. 10. 16. * Ps, 41.9. Matt. 26. l, 23. Mark 14. 18. John 13. 21, 26. * Matt. 26. 24 o Acts 2.23. & 4. 28. John 13. 7 Mark 9. 34. Luke 9.46. * Matt. 20. 25. Mark10. 42. * Matt. 20. 26. 1 Pet. 5.3. teh. 9, 48. tº sº 37. * Matt. 20. 28. John 13. 13, 14. Phil. 2.7. w Heb. 4. ls * Matt. 24. 47. . 15, 16, 17. gºat. 25. 34 Mark14. 30. John 13. º p Matt. 26. 22 26 "But ye shall not be so: ‘but he that is greatest among , that serveth P is not he that sitteth at meat? but “I am among you as he that serveth. |dom, "and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. ‘hath desired to have you, that he may “sift you as wheat: 3 * *Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, be- ing of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and "covenanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them || in the absence of the multitude. 7 * *Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. 11 And ye shall say unto the good man of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples 2 12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13 And they went and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 14 'And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer. 16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, "until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves. 18 For "I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19 || “And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: “this do in remembrance of me. 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, ‘This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. 21 || "But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 "And truly the Son of man goeth "as it was determined: but wounto that man by whom he is betrayed 23 °And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 || "And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 25 "And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exer- cise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 "For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he 28 Ye are they which have continued with me in "my temptations; 29 And “I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; 30 That “ye may eat and drink at my table in my king- 31 || And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, “Satan 32. But “I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: ſand when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 34 "And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou know- est me. ºm- 3 And Satan entered into Judas who was called 4 Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him 6 money. And he consented, and sought epportunity to deliver him unto them in the absence of the multitude. 7 And the day of unleavened bread came, on which 8 the passover must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the 9 passover, that we may eat. And they said unto him, 10 Where wilt thou that we make ready? And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house whereinto he goeth. 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The “Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest- chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my 12 disciples? And he will shew you a large upper room 13 furnished: there make ready. And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and 15 the apostles with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with 16 you before I suffer: for I say unto you, I will not eat 17 it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 18 for I say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God 19 shall come. And he took “bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in 20 remembrance of me. And the cup in like manner after supper, saying, This cup is the new "covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you. 21 But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with 22 me on the table. For the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe unto that man 23 through whom he is betrayed And they began to question among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 And there arose also a contention among them, 25 which of them is accounted to be "greatest. And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lord- ship over them; and they that have authority over 26 them are called Benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth 27 serve. For whether is greater, he that "sitteth at meat, or he that serveth P is not he that "sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth. 28 But ye are they which have continued with me in 29 my temptations; and “I appoint unto you a kingdom, 30 even as my Father appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of 31 Israel. Simon, Simon, behold, Satan "asked to have 32 you, that he might sift you as wheat: but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not: and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, stablish thy 33 brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I 34 am ready to go both to prison and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou A. D. 33. 1 Or, without tumuli 2 Or, Teacher * Or, a loaf * Some ancient author- ities omit which is given jor you ...which is poured out for wou. * Or, testamew: 6 Gr. greater. 7 Gr. re- clineth. * Or, I appoint wnto you, ever--a my Fa- ther ap- pointed wnto me a king, dom, that ye may eat and drink &a * Or, ob- tained you by asking knowest me. - _^ — R. V. XXII. 35. _ A. D. forth 33. • I sent you - S. L. U K. E. "...º.º.º.º. he sai nd shoes, id unto se. 35 And se, and wallet, * g. And he sai ke it without purs > without pur > said, Not 11119. let him take i - Or, and A. V. — 1134 to them. When º And they said, 36 thing? And . that hath a ". hath none, letº - id unto - any thing But now, : "and he I say ºn, "And he sai lacked ye ... them, But llet: "an d. For d, * 35 "A nd shoes, la hat hath a purse, likewise a wa buy a sword. fulfilled tº 33. nd scrip, a ow, he tha hath no and li - loke, and - - must be fu * h Matt. 10. N. id he unto º and he that 37 him sell "... which ... Å. .." 9. 6 Then sa - likewise b One. et Ou, koned wi t 11 d tº ch. 9. 3. 36 - it, and li nt. and uy itten must y unto y he was reck h *fulfilment. -1. & 10.4. let him take it, Il his garment, hat is wri the e. And he h me hat ds. And . | IC him se hat this th d among in me, A Cernet O SWOTCIS. *Grend d, let h ou, tha ckone d. ch con are tw "...". . . e, “And he º "...last. * Lord, behold, º tom Was, mplishe he things conc here ar, two they said, them, It is e t, as his custo lso Mark 15. transgress said, Lord, gh. nt, to the he came out, ives: and the di he 28. - d they It is enoug was wont, And he f Olives; the place, 38 An - to them, l t. as he l 39 unt O as at - id un and ‘went, followed him. to the mo hen he w into tempta And h; ū. he Canne Out, - - les also O - nto them, un - And W ter not in 's - - is discip he said u 0 followed him. hat ye en tº a stone t. 26. 39 | An ives: and his lace, 40 fo O Pray th m abou - al"º 1+. *An into Ou - n In a Inc. 32. 40 ter not in them a 1 tion. led dow is cup from * Many John 18.1. that ye en ithdrawn from - 4 d he knee - ove this *And ncient º Pray as withdr e this cup 2 cast: an illing, rem ine. be done. .. ºn Matt. 6. "And he w d prayed, illing, remov 4 y if thou be wi ::s but thine, heaven, autho 13. & 26.41. 41 led down, an be + willing, ine be done. Father, 1 my will, gel from he ities Mark 14. and kneele Father, if thou ill, but thin heaven, theless not him an ang agony n omit 38. , - ing, Fa '... . t my will, him from 43 never rared unto ing in an s it "e **. 42 Saying ºtheless, "no 1 unto hi appeared And being became as it . ºn Matt. 26. e : nevel d Pan ange l - there in or him. d his sweat n the 44. 39. from m e appeare earnestly: trengthening sty: and his down upo Mark 14. 43 And there a rayed more falling |44s d more earne lood falling dow rayer, he fgr. strengthen S. g in an ag t drops - reat drop he rose up hem sleepi willing to d being it were grea were g d when found t 1se remove. 44 "An as it We me to d. An isciples, and leep ye? r on 11 o'. is sweat was aS CO roun sciples, hv sle p §la. ſ. º. m prayer, and w 45 *..."intº. º unto them, . # ** ...". º en he rose up º for sorrow, and "pray, 48%. sorrow, and ..". . and he a john 12. 45 And wh found them s leep ye P rise ray, that ye ke, behold, a n went before 27. is disciples, he Why s and pray, et spake, he twelve, wen him. Heb. 5. 7. his discip '. unto them, itude, and he While he y s: one of th s to kiss d said tation. d a multitude, hem, 47 lled Judas, nto Jesus hou the ** 46 An into temp - "behol fore them, hat was ca 7 near u est tho ºr ve ter in spake, went be tha he drew - das, betray Were lest ye en hile he yet sp he twelve, hem; and h to him, Judas, they that v - And w one of the tw Son them ; said unto. And when id, Lord, * Matt. 26. 47 * lled Judas, kiss him. t thou the 48 But Jesus ith a kiss? l they said, e 47. that was ca to Jesus to das, betrayes Son of man wi ould follow, certain ongo. Mark 14. rew near un him, Judas, 1- 49 Son o - w what w d? And a - nd d. 43. and drew aid unto > would fo ut him sa ith the swor high priest, a bon John 18.3. t Jesus s - w what d? abo ite with f the 1g d and ºn. 48 Bu - kiss? t him, sa ith the swor ll we smi *servant o nSWCre th a kis - ere abou ite with t igh 50 sha te the *ser t Jesus d is ear of man wi º the hºº ight ear. Bu ched his ear, - > t of O ... . . .". hief . 49 When to him, Lor the servan k off his And he to the ch id un Smote d 51 struc thus far. said un thich low, they sa *one of them far. An id. Suffer ye And Jesus d elders, w - And ‘one of right ear. ffer ye thus ...'... . temple, an against 54. iest, an wered and - tains of - and capta im, Are ye co hen I wa Mark 14. pri d Jesus ans led him. - and capta priests, inst him, es? W forth 47. 51 An is ear. and hea hief priests, im, Be ye come agai ds and stav hed not for John 18. hed his ear, to the ch me to him, Were ith swor e stretc and 10. he touc us said un ich were co staves? robber, w in the temple, ye s our hour, “Then Jes lders whic ds and stav hed 53 a - ith vou in t : but this is y * Matt. 26. 52 le, and the e ief with swor le ye stretc daily wit y inst me: d 55. the temple, inst a thieſ, in the temple, and the hands aga im away, an Mark 14. t as agal - ith you in - ur hour, your f darkness. d led him. But 48. Conne Ou I was daily w : *but this is yo - the power of dai ed him, an iest's house. d 53 When ds against me: brought him And they seiz the high pri hen they ha - - - Wile ºſohn 12. forth º l him. and .. ... sº º 54 brought *...". º t º court, . 27. Wer k they And ete idst o 5 Peter follo - mids - idst o - po *Then took An in the mids 55 Peter n the the mi ht iest's house. fire in th them, 55 P. d a fire i Sat in in the lig * Matt. 26. 54 T high priest's kindled a wn among kindle ther. Peter - she sat i - id 57. into the 11g hev had tersat dow he fire, wn toge : , ing him a him, said, Matt. 26. in r hen th y ther. Pe t by t - sat do - aid see l upon - - - 55 “And w n together, I he sat b was rtain m ing stedfastly ied, say - O) are sat down tog him as he his man And a ce king s he denied, John 18. d were sa id beheld aid. Thi 56 An and looking st But little 15. hall, an tain mai - and said, the fire, with him. d after a lit Matt. 26. t a certa on him, - tº ºf lso was im not. An rt ofte - 56 Bu looked up him not. IIlan a - him not. also a 69. stly loo I know id. 57 This I know said. Thou fter ** and earnes ing, Woman, I k nd said, 57. Woman, him, and said, t. And a 66. ith him. im, saying, w him, a 58 ing, her saw him, n. I am not. tlv aſ- * also wit ied him, sa other sa I am not. hile anot said, Man, confidently 17, d he denied while an id, Man, I a - || Wil But Peters another co with 57 An a little ter said, ther con f them. ne hour a also was *And after And Pe after, ano ith 59 o of about o h this man id, Man, I b Matt. 26. 58 lso of them. f One hour // z0/ also Was W. the space - Of al trut t Peter Said, - l 1. Thou art als the space o th this fello ed saying, lilaean. Bu immediately, Mark 14. T *And about - Of a tru t firmed, is a Gali t. And Lord 69. 59 “An d, saying, hou sayest. im: for he is a hou sayest. And the 25. fident y is a Galilea know no k crew. know no ke, the coc And Peter r * * * for he is a G Man, I the coc *And - et spake, Peter. said unto ** ". . .*.*.*.* *::::". ºld. ..". *"...w "...º. * is And . º i. Lord, *... thrice. . the yº. . crow this ... bitterly. nd |*Gr-hu. 26. And th wor ha - fore the out, a him, a ſatt. 26. 61 ed the , thous m, Befo e went - ocked i. 14. | Peter i. º: the º bitterly. ocked him, and 62 . thr ". ſº. held ić". and asked 72. unto him, ent out a d Jesus, m - And the m hey blindfo e Matt. 26. -- Peter w t hel im 63 - nd they jºhnia. º: * the men tha him they struck 3. 64 beat him. A 38. t. 26. 63 him. d blindfolded l esy who is it {*:: | smote h hen they ha - ing, Prophesy, Mark 14. 64 And w d asked him, saying 05. on the face, an smote thee ? y y - P ro - - - A. D. 33. - 1. Acts 4. 26. See Acts 22. 5. 63. Mark 14. 64. Mark 14. 62. Heb. 1.3. & 8.1. 1 Matt. 26. 64. Mark 14. 55. Mark 14. 62. - John 18. 28. * Acts 17. 7. cSee Matt. ºch. 3. 1. hºch, 9, 9. i Matt. 14. 1. Mark 6.14. kIsa. 53.4. *Acts 4.27. m Matt. 27. 23. Mark 15. 14. John 18. 58. & 19.4. nver. 1, 2. over. 4. jºin 19.1. ! Matt. 27. 5 --- Mark 15.6. John 18. £9. r Acts 3. 24. A. V. – XXIII. 22. g Matt. 27. i Matt. 26. 61. k Matt. 26. 02. m Math, 26. a Matt. 27. 2. Mark 15.1. * 27. 65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. 66 ("And as soon as it was day, "the elders of the people, and the chief priests, and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying, 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. If I tell you, ye will not believe. 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. - - 69 “Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. - 70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, 'Ye say that I am. 71 "And they said, What need we any further witness P for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. CHAPTER XXIII. jesus is accused before Pilate—He is delivered to be crucifted, &c. 1 AND “the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this yellow "perverting the nation, and “forbidding to give trib- ute to Cesar, saying, "That he himself is Christ, a King. 3 “And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests, and to the people, And he said unto them, l'I find no fault in this man. 5. And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto "Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 8 || And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for "he was desirous to see him of a long season, because "he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9. Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 11 *And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 12 And the same day 'Pilate and Herod were made friends together; for before they were at enmity between themselves. priests, and the rulers, and the people, 14 Said unto them, "Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, “I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man, touching those things whereof ye accuse him ; 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 16 °I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 17 *(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : 19 (Who, for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) . Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him; I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. S. L. U P. E. 13 * "And Pilate, when he had called together the chief 65 And many other things spake they against him, re- viling him. 66 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes; and they led him away 67 into their council, saying, If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye 68 will not believe: and if I ask you, ye will not 69 answer. But from henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of 70 God. And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, 'Ye say that I 71 am. And they said, What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth. 23 And the whole company of them rose up, and 2 brought him before Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, 3 and saying that he himself is “Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest. 4.And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the mul- 5 titudes, I find no fault in this man. But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and beginning from 6 Galilee even unto this place. But when Pilate heard 7 it, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean. And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him; and he hoped 9 to see some “miracle done by him. And he ques- tioned him in many words; but he answered him 10 nothing. And the chief priests and the scribes 11 stood, vehemently accusing him. And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to 12 Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between themselves. 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and 14 the rulers and the people, and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those 15things whereof ye accuse him : no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back unto us; and behold, nothing 16 worthy of death hath been done by him. I will 18 therefore chastise him, and release him." But they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, 19 and release unto us Barabbas : one who for a cer- tain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, 20 was cast into prison. And Pilate spake unto them 21 again, desiring to release Jesus; but they shouted, 22 saying, Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him and release him. 1135 — R. W. A. D. 33. - 1 Or, ſº say it, because I am. * Or, an anointe king * Many ancient author. ities in sert ver. 17 Now he must needc release wnto them ºf: the feet one prison- er. Other: add the same words after ver. Iº, - - A. V. — 1136 S. L UK E. –’ XXIII. 23. – R.V. - A. D. 32. Mark 15. 21. See John 19. 17. tº Matt. 24. | 19. ch. 21. 23. z Isa. 2.19. Hos. 10. 8. Rev. 6. 16. & 9. 6. y Prov. 11. 31. Jer. 25. 29. Ezek. 20. 47. & 21. 3, 4. 1 Pet, 4.17. * Isa. 53. | Or, the place of a skull. b Matt. 5. 44. Acts 7. 60. 1 Cor.4.12. c Acts 3. 17. d Matt. 27. 35. Mark 15. 24. John 19. 23 e Fs. 22. 17. Zech. 12. 10. fMatt. 27. 39. Mark 15. 9. gºat. 27. Mark 15. 26. John 19. 19. h Matt. 27. 44. Mark 15. 32. i Matt. 27. 45. Mark 15. 33 for, land. k Matt. 27. 51. Mark 15. 28. 1 Ps. 31. 5. 1 Pet. 2.23. m Matt. 27. 50. Mark 15. 37. John 19. 30. n Matt. 27. 54. Mark 15. 39. o Ps. 38.11. Matt. 26.55. Mark 15. 40. See John 19. 25. * Matt. 27. 57. Mark 15. 42 John 19. 38. 4 Mark 15. £3 >b ... zº. º 23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified: and the voices of them, and of the chief priests prevailed. 24 And "Pilate ||gave sentence that it should be as they required. º 25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will. 26 “And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27 || And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jeru- salem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 “For behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 *Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 'For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry P 32 “And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And “when they were come to the place which is called | Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors; one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 || Thon said Jesus, Father, "forgive them: for “they know not what they do. And “they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 35 And “the people stood beholding. And the 'rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar. 37 And saying, If thou be the King of the Jews, save thyself. 38 "And a superscription also was written over him, in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 “ "And one of the malefactors, which were hanged, railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering, rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To- day sha;- thou be with me in paradise. 44 “And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the gun was darkened, and “the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 || And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, 'Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: "and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. 47 "Now, when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts and returned. 49 “And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 50 |*And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a coun- cellor: and he was a good man, and a just: J1 (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them:) he was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews; "who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. 52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. - 23 But they were instant with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for 25 should be done. And he released him that for in- surrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. - 26 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the coun- try, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of women who bewailed and lamented 28 him. But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your- 29 selves, and for your children. For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the 30 breasts that never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to 31 the hills, Cover us. For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry 2 32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they came unto the place which is called "The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on 34 the left. “And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his gar- 35 ments among them, they cast lots. And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him save him- 36 self, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offer- 37 ing him vinegar, and saying, If thou art the King of 38 the Jews, save thyself. And there was also a superscription over him, THIS IS THE KING of THE JEWS. 39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save 40thyself and us. But the other answered, and re- buking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing 41 thou art in the same condemnation ? And we in- deed justly; for we receive the due reward of our 42 deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest in 43 thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Fara- dise. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a dark- ness came over the whole “land until the ninth hour, 45°the sun's light failing: and the veil of the "temple 46 was rent in the midst. "And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said this, he gave 47 up the ghost. And when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this 48 was a righteous man. And all the multitudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that fol- lowed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things. 50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was 51 a councillor, a good man and a righteous (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who 52 was looking for the kingdom of God: this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. A. D. 83. - 1 Ac- cordin; to the Latin, Calvarº which has the saulo mean" ing. * Some ancient author" itics omit And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not whº they do. * Some ancient authº ities read into thy kingdom. * Or, earth 5 Gr, the sun fail. ing, * Or, sanct- uary 1 Or, And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said A. V. – XXIV. 23. S. L. U P. E. 1137 — R. V. *...* 53 "And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen -Mº. 27. laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in **i. ". before was laid. - 54 stone, where never man had yet lain. And it was * ºld. And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath the day of the Preparation, and the sabbath 'drew º | Cirew On. - - - - - - 55 on. And the women, which had come with him *** 55 And the women also, which came with him from Gali- - - - *** lee, followed after, and "beheld the sepulchre, and how his ..., out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, |body was laid. 56 and how his body was laid. And they returned, *** 56 And they returned, and “prepared spices and ointments; and prepared spices and ointments. ** and rested the sabbath day, "according to the commandment. And on the sabbath they rested according to the - CHAPTER XXIV. 24 commandment. But on the first day of the week, Christ's resurrection declared—Christ himself appeareſh—His ascension. at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing *** 1 Now "upon the first day of the week, very early in 2 the spices which they had prepared. And they *::::::: the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, "bringing the 3 found the stone rolled away from the tomb. And *** spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. they entered in, and found not the body of the ** 2 “And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 4 Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, while they were º: 3. "And they entered in, and found not the body of the perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by ***|Lord Jesus. 5them in dazzling apparel: and as they were af- 4 And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed there- frighted, and bowed down their faces to the earth, ** about, "behold two men stood by them in shining garments. they said unto them, Why seek ye ‘the living among º .." 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to 6 the dead? He is not here, but is risen: remember º, the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye || the living how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, fMatt. 16. *: the dead? - - - 7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered up 21, & 17,23. e is not here, but is risen. "Remember how he spake - h f sinful d b ified, and ** unto you when he was yet in Galilee, into the ands of sinful men, and be crucified, an ºn 9.2. 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands 8 the third day rise again, And they remembered John 2 of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 9 his words, and returned "from the tomb, and told É. 8. And "they remembered his words, all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. *** 9. "And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these 10 Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and **, things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. Mary the mother of James: and the other women * * | 10. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the 11 with them told these things unto the apostles. And . of James, and other women that were with them, these words appeared in their sight as idle talk; wal, """ told these things unto the apostles. - |12 and they disbelieved them. "But Peter arose, and tº "| 11 “And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and y - --, - ** they believed them not. ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, ** 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre, and he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and he stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by them- 'departed to his home, wondering at that which was selves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which come to pass. º, Wºº come tº pass. - 13 And behold, two of them were going that very *** 13 "And behold, two of them went that same day to a day to a village named Emmaus, which was three- .. º which was from Jerusalem about 14 score furlongs from Jerusalem. And they com- recscore 1urlOn.º.S. - - - 14 And they taſked together of all these things which lº. with each other of all these º which had happened. 15 had happened. And it came to pass, while they 15 And it came to pass, that while they communed together, , , communed and questioned together, that Jesus :** and reasoned, "Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 himself drew near, and went with them. But 'º. º But "their eyes were holden, that they should not know 17 º º º º theyw. not know 14 & 21.4. him. im. nd he said unto them, hat communica- 17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications tions are these that ye have one with another, as John 19 are these that ye have one to º as ye wº are sad? 18 ye walk P And they stood still, looking sad. And ** 18 And the one of them, "whose name was Cleopas, an- ºne of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto swering, said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jeru- him, "D h | - - | d salem, and hast not known the things which are come to im, "Dost t lou alone sojourn in Jerusalem an not pass there in these days? know the things which are come to pass there 11n Matt. 21. 19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said 19 these days? And he said unto them, What things? #. unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a And they said unto him, The things concerning #. F. 'mighty in deed and word before God and all the Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in ::::: people: - - - |20 deed and word before God and all the people: and º;|, 20 And how the chief, priests and our rulers, delivered how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him º * º be condemned to death, and have crucified him. up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 28. - ut we trusted ‘that it had been he which should have 21 B hoped that i h hich should red ##" redeemed Israel; and besides all this, to-day is the third day.” “We ºped that it was ºhiº, should.” *::::::, since these things were done. Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is now the third *i. 22 Yea, and "certain women also of our company made.” day since these things came to pass. Moreover * us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre. certain women of our company amazed us, having :* || 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, 23 been early at the tomb; and when they found not -8. that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen 72 he was alive. . a vision of angels, which said that he was alive, A. D. 33. 1 Gr. be. gan to dawn. * Some ancient author- ities omit of the Lord Jesus. * Gr. hint that liveth * Som. anoient author- ities omit He is not here, but is risen. * Some ancient author- ities omit from the tomb. * Some ancient author- ities omit ver, 12. 7 Or, departed, wonder- ing with himself 8. Gr. What words are these that ye exchange one with another. 9 Or, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusa- lem, and knowest thow not the things - ~ A. D. 33. * ver. 12. tº wer. 46. Acts 17.3. 1 Pet. 1.11. * ver. 45. a Gen. 3. 15. & 22. 18. & 26.4. & 49.10. Num. 21.9. eut. 18. 15. b Ps. 16.9, 10. & 22. & 132. 11. Isa. 7. 14. & 9.6. & 40. 10, 11. & 50. 6. & 53. Jer. 23. 5. & 33.14, 15. Ezek. 34. 23. & 37.25. Dan. 9. 24. Mic. 7. 20. Mal. 3. 1. & 4. 2. See on John 1.45. c See Gen. 32.26. & 42. 7. Mark 6.48. d Gen.19.3. Acts 16.15. e Matt. 14. 19 | Or, ceased to be seen of them, See ch. 4. joins, 59. { 1 Cor. 15. g Mark 16. 14. John 20. 19. l Cor. 15.5. : Mark 6. 9. i.John 20. 20, 27. k Gen. 45. 26. 1 John 21. 5 m Acts 10. 41. ºn Matt. 16. 21. & 17.22. & 20. 18. Mark 8. 31. ch. 9. 22. & 18. 31. ver. 6. o Acts 16. 14. wer. 26. #. 22. 6 Isa. 50. 6. & 53.2, &c. Acts 17.3. Dan. 9. 4. r Gen.12.3. Ps, 22. 27. Isa 49, 6, 22. Jer, 31.34. Hos. 2. 23. Mic. 4. 2. Mal. 1.11. * John 15. 27 Mark 16.19 John 20. 17. Acts 1.9. Eph. 4, 8. y Matt. 28. 9, 17. *Acts 2. *8. & 5, 42. A. V. — 1138 S. L. UTP. E. XXIV. 24. — R. W. 24 And “certain of them which were with us, went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to. believe all that the prophets have spoken 26 "Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 “And beginning at “Moses, and "all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things con- cerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village whither they went: and “he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But “they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, “he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him: and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 'hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. 36 "And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen "a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled P and why do thoughts arise in your hearts P 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: ‘handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet believed not “for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, ‘Have ye here any meat? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. - 43 "And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them, "These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then “opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 46 And said unto them, *Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 47 And that repentance and "remission of sins should be preached in his name "among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. . 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 49 || “And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 50 " And he led them out as "far as to Bethany; and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 “And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 “And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 53 And were continually “in the temple, praising and 25 but him they saw not. foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that . blessing God. Amen. 24 And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: And he said unto them, O 26 the prophets have spoken Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scrip- tures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going; and 29 he made as though he would go further. And they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it. is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. 30 And he went in to abide with them. And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the “bread, and blessed it, and brake, and 31 gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, 3 while he opened to us the scriptures? And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them 34that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen in- 35 deed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they re- hearsed the things that happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. And as they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst of them, “and saith unto them, Peace be 37 unto you. But they were terrified and affrighted, 38 and supposed that they beheld a spirit. And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled 2 and where- 39 fore do reasonings arise in your heart? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as 40 ye behold me having. “And when he had said this, 27 28 36 41 he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said 42 unto them, Have ye here anything to eat? And 43 they gave him a piece of a broiled fish". And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, 45 and the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the scrip- 46tures; and he said unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again from 47 the dead the third day; and that repentance "and remission of sins should be preached in his name 48 unto all the 'nations, beginning from Jerusalem. Ye 49 are witnesses of these things. And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from on high. 50 And he led them out until they were over against Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed 51 them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he 52 heaven. And they "worshipped him, and returned 53 to Jerusalem with great joy: and were continually in the temple, blessing God. | author" parted from them, “and was carried up into . A. D. 33. - * Or, low 3. Some ancient author" ities omit and saith unto them, Peacebº untoyo” + Some ancient author" ities omit ver, 40. 5 Many ancient author" itlesalú and a honey- comb. * Some ancient author" ities read unto. Or, nations. Begin- ning from Jerusa" lem, ſº are wiſ’ messe- * Some ancient ities omit and waſ carrie up intº heaven. * Some ancient author- ities omit shipped him, and. _ ºf A. V. – I. 30. 1139 — R. V. S. J O H. N. * Prov. 8, 22, 23, &c. Col. 1. 17. bProv,8.30 ch, 17. 5. 1 John 1.2. cPhil. 2, 6. 1 John 5.7. dºgen, 1.1. - Ps, 33, 6. Col. 1, 16. wer. 10. feh. 5, 26. 1John5.11 2 3, g tº wer. 32. Ch. 3, 32. & 5. 33. *Matt 3.11 * 1, 7. !ch. 8, 58. Col. 1. 17. & ch. 3.34. and the world knew him not. * flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. (and ‘we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) “full of grace and truth. was he of whom I spake, “He that cometh after me, is pre- | 16 And of his ‘fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. Eph. 1. #; 6, A. D. 30. sEx. 20. # &c. out, 4.44. & ºch. 8.32. & 14, 5, dEx.33.20. Deut. A.12. * ver, 14. Sh,3,16,18. John 4.9. ſch. 5, 33. ºlukes.lp. Ch. 3. 28. an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? | "but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not: THE GOSPEL CHAPTER I. The divinity of Christ—john's testimony of him. 1 IN the beginning “was the Word, and the Word was "with God, “and the Word was God. 2 *The same was in the beginning with God. 3 “All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. 4 /In him was life; and "the life was the light of men. 5 And "the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. 6 * There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 *The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. 9 'That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. 10. He was in the world, and "the world was made by him, 11. "He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12. But "as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: 13 *Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the 14 "And the Word "was made 'flesh, and dwelt among us, 15 "John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This ferred before me; "for he was before me. 17 For “the law was given by Moses, but "grace and “truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 "No man hath seen God at any time; “the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 19 And this is 'the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem, to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And "he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then P Art thou "Elias P And he saith, I am not. Art thou “ſ that prophet? And he answered, No. 22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give 23 “He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as 'said the prophet Esaias. 24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why bap- |tizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet? 26 John answered them, saying, "I baptize with water: 27 "He it is, who coming after me, is preferred before me, º, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done *in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. - | 29 "The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto |saith, Behold "the Lamb of God, "which | taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 “This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me; for he was before me. ACCORDING TO S. JOHN. 28 am not worthy to unloose. 30"taketh away the sin of the world! 1 Or, through * Or, was not any- thing made. That which hath been made was life in him; and the life &c. 8 Or, over- cºlºne. See ch xii. 3: (Gr.). * Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, trºw coming 5 or, every ºrian al- he cometh * Gr, his otºn- things. 7 Or, begotten 8. Gr. bloods. 9. Gr. taber- nacled. 10 Or, an only bo. gotten from a father ii. Some ancient author- ities read (this was he that 1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word 2 was with God, and the Word was God. The same 3 was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him *was not anything 4 made that hath been made. In him was life; and 5 the life was the light of men. And the light shineth. in the darkness; and the darkness *apprehended it 6 not. There came a man, sent from God, whose name 7 was John. The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe 8 through him. He was not the light, but came that 9 he might bear witness of the light. “There was the true light, even the light which lighteth "every man, 10 coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew 11 him not. He came unto "his own, and they that 12 were his own received him not. But as many as re- ceived him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his 13 name: which were 'born, not of “blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word became flesh, and "dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of "the only be- gotten from the Father), full of grace and truth. 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, "This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was “before me. 16 For of his fulness we all received, and grace for 17 grace. For the law was given by Moses; grace 18 and truth came by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at any time; “the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath de- clared him. 19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to 20 ask him, Who art thou? And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? 22 And he answered, No. They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilder- ness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said 24 Isaiah the prophet. “And they had been sent from 25 the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the 26 Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet? John answered them, saying, I baptize "with water: in the 27 midst of you standeth one whom ye know not, even he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I These things were done in "Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was bap- tizing. said). 12 Gr. first in regard ancient author- ities certain had beef sent from among the Phari- sees. 15 Or, in 15 Man ancien author ities read | Bethab, rah, some, Beth- arabah. him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, which This is he º, of whom I said, After me cometh a man which in in is become before me: for he was “before me. _^ A. V. — 1140 S. J. G. H. N. 1. 31. – R. V. *...*. 31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made mani-la. And I knew him not; but that he should be made *" , ºr fest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing T *.*.* 32 “And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit de-32 with water. And John bare witness, saying, I have 1 Or, a º scending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; º; a 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize 33 and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but # , , , with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt - he th p b ... i. h l ot: in sº see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, “the same e t º sent º to º .*. le º . *...* is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. . . W ..". thou º . the Spiri ... i. e. 34 And I saw and bare record, that this is the Son of God. 34 .. ing, º . º #. §. t *..." is he ::, , , 35 "Again the next day after, John stood, and two of º .. . 1t l t it. º *. - . s. & ig. 6. his disciples; seen, Ve DOrne W1111CSS Illa 1S 1S e Son *** || 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, "Be-Is- God. - hold the Lamb of God! 35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they ſol-lº of his disciples, and he loºked upon. Jesus as hº : lowed Jesus. 37 walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God! And 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith un-.... the two disciples heard him speak and they followed to them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which 38 Jesus. And Jesus turned, and beheld them follow- ... is to say, being interpreted, Master) where | dwellest thou? "8: and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they 39 Hésaith unto them, Čome and see. They came and, * untº him, Rabbi (which is to say, being ". * Or saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it.” Pº, Master), where abidest, thou?. He saith. lº" was || about the tenth hour. unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They came º, 40 One of the two which heard John speak, and ſol- therefore and saw where he abode; and they abode ſº lowed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. with him that day: it was about the tenth . 18. 41. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto 499ne of the two that heard John speak, and followe him, We have found the Messias; which is, being inter- 41 him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He find- ... preted, the Christ. eth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, anointed. 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld We have found the Messiah (which is, being inter- tiº > - *A 3ſºlº -: - • 3 *** him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: “thou shalt 42 preted, Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus . !º be called Cephas; which is, by interpretation, || A stone. lººked upºn him, and said, Thou art Simon the son ... º: 43 * The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, ºf John thou shalt be called Cephas (which is byº. *land findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. interpretation, "Peter). - - º ir ** 44 Now *Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and 43 Qn the morrow he was minded to go forth into Matº. §eº on..., | Peter. Galilee, and he findeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto wi. i* #. º 45 Philip findeth ‘Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have 44 him, Follow me. Now Philip was ſº1. Bethsaida, º, gº found him of whom "Moses in the law, and the prophets,” of the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth'. §§§ did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, sº ** 46 And Nathanael said unto him, "Can there any good 46 of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did ºf thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, 6 \ i. J º º Nº. º son of !. And 24, 27 Come and see. atnanael said unto nim, Can any good thing come £ºt *| 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and .*.*.*. Behold "an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 47 see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith ch. T. 41, - - ". - - -- ~ 1:4-> . - - §. , 48 Nathanaei saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? 48 of º Behold, an º indeed, in whom is no & 13.1."|Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called ă. e Nathanael sait º him. Whence knowest º, thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. º Ou º J i. º * said unto him, Be- ****i. 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, ‘thou ore Philip called thee, when thou wast under the * "art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel 49 fig tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, - y -> - - - - :*.* 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thou art the Son of God; thou art King of Israel. 11, 42. - 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said tº is 37. thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest thou? thou - & 19. 3. hal hi h h unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, be- ſº a shalt see greater things than these - lievest thou? thou shalt see greater things than *:::::: 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 51 these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say i:"... 'Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the **** ascending and descending upon the Son of man. angels of God ascending and descending upon the CHAPTER II. Son of man. - Christ turneth water into wine–Ae departeth into Capernaum, &c. - - - - fº'º. 1 AND the third day there was a marriage in “Cana of 2 º: º . . wº ..". ". " | Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there. of Galilee ; an e moºner of Jesus was there: 2 Andboth Jesus was called, and his disciples,to themarriage. *and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith 3 the marriage. And when the wine. failed, the unto him, They have no wine. mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no ;sº: 4 Jesus saith unto her, "Woman, “what have I to do with 4 wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what ; : * thee? "mine hour is not yet come. - have I to do with thee P mine hour is not yet d ch. 7. 6. .. º saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith 5 come. His mother saith unto the servants, What- •Mukts. unto you, do 21. 6soever he saith unto you, do it. Now there were | 6 And there were set there six water-pots of stone, “after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins 7 apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. A. V. R. V. – III. 10. 1141 – S. J O H. N. AD. 30. - *ch. 4.46. ºch. 1, 14. hºſatt, 12. 46. Ex.12.14. Deut. 16. 1, 16. & ii. 55. k Matt. 21. 12. Mark 11. 15. Luke 19. 45. Luke 2. 49. ºn Ps, 69.9. * Matt, 12. 28. ch, 6. 30. 9 Matt. 26. ºl. 4:27.40. Mark 14. º 2.9. Heb. 8, 2. Sol Cor.3. 16, & 6, 19 *1 Sam. 16. 7. 1 Chron. 28 Mark 2.8 & 16, 30. Acts 1, 24 58. & 1529. 2 Corºiº. ! Luke 24. 9. Matt, 9.4. ch, 6, 64. - Rev. 2, 23. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted ſthe water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the ser- vants which drew the water knew,) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Gali- lee, "and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples be- lieved on him. 12 || After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and "his brethren, and his disciples; and they con- tinued there not many days. 13 * 'And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 14 “And found in the temple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and the changers of money, sitting: 15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables; 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence: make not 'my Father's house an house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remembered that it was written, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 18 "Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, "What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, "Destroy this tem- ple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20. Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 21 But he spake "of the temple of his body. 22. When therefore he was risen from the dead, "his disci- ples remembered that he had said this unto them: and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast-day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24. But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, 25 And needed not that an knew what was in man. y should testify of man: for "he CHAPTER III. The necessity of regeneration–Condemnation for unbelief, &c. " THERE was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: 2. “The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rab- bi, we know that thou art a teachercome from God: for "no man |can dothese miracles that thou doest, except"Godbe with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, “Except a man be born || again, he cannot see is the kingdom of God. 4. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, “Except a man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born || again. 8 'The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, "How can these things be? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear 9 unto the 'ruler of the feast. And they bare it. And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water "now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler 10 of the feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now. Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples believed on him. 12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and there they abode not many days. 13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and 14 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 15 and the changers of money sitting: and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the 16 changers' money, and overthrew their tables; and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house a house 17 of merchandise. His disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house shall eat me 18 up. The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that 19thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this “temple, and in three days 20I will raise it up. The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this “temple in building, and wilt 21 thou raise it up in three days? But he spake of the 22°temple of his body. When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, dur- ing the feast, many believed on his name, beholding 24 his signs which he did. But Jesus did not trust him- 25 self unto them, for that he knew all men, and because he needed not that any one should bear witness con- cerning ‘man; for he himself knew what was in man. 23 3 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named 2 Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with 3 him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born "anew, 4 he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old P can he enter a second time into his mother's 5 womb, and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that 7 which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not 8 that I said unto thee, Ye must be born "anew. "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it com- eth, and whither it goeth: so is every one that 9 is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and 10 said unto him, How can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou the teach- er of Israel, and understandest not these things? 11 This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of A. D. 30. 1 Or, steward 2 Or, that it had be- -o-º-º: 3 or, sanct uary * Or, a man; for... the may - • Mark 16. 16. Acts 2.38. Or, from above. { Eccl. 11. for 2n. ** 6.52, 5 or from above * or, The Spirit breatheti, *— _^ A. V. — 1142 º 11 *Verily, verily, Isay untothee, Wespeak that we do know, h º: in and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. ºi" " | 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, ** ** how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? *** 13 Andºno manhathascended up to heaven, but he thatcame º, down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 4. 14 " And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, § **. even so "must the Son of man be lifted up: ... *, 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, ºr 15, but "have eternal life. #. 4. 9, 16 || “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only išum, 21. begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 9 nich. 8.28 perish, but have everlasting life. *...* 17 °For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn **** the world, but that the world through him might be saved. 1. 18 " "He that believeth on him, is not condemned: but he *** that believeth not, is condemned already, because he hath *** not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. § 19 And this is the condemnation, "that light is come into iſ "" the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, be- {º}} cause their deeds were evil. **śl, 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither rich. 1. 4 #!" ji" cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be |reproved. *ś, 21 But he that doeth truth, cometh to the light, that his É", a deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. º..., , 22. After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the tº 1.2. land of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. *** 23 Ánd John also was baptizing in AEnon, near to "Salim, :* * because there was much water there; *and they came, and gºat. 14 were baptized. iº, 24 For "John was not yet cast into prison. #&##. 25 " Then there arose a question between some of John's }:##, disciples and the Jews, about purifying. º, tº 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, **** witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. - - - - :*::::: 27 John answered and said, “A man can || receive nothing, º; except it be given him from heaven. icºn . 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, "I am no or. 11.2. £º the Christ, but “that I am sent before him. - #. 21.5 29 “He that hath the bride, is the bridegroom; but “the yº friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, th.3.3. rejoiceth greatly, because of the bridegroom's voice: this *** my joy therefore is fulfilled. 3. * * 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. #º 31, 'He that cometh from above is above all: "he that is ºf of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: "he that ić,” cometh from heaven is above all. 47. 32 And “what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; Eph. 1. 21. - - - £º.º. and no man receiveth his testimony. ºn 3.35. 33 He that hath received his testimony, 'hath set to his & 15, 15. - iºn'.4. seal that God is true. ** 34 "For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of **.*.*. God: for God giveth not the Spirit "by measure unto him. ; * 35 "The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things ** into his hand. # , , || 36 "Hethat believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and hel. ** 13.3. that believeth not the Son, shall not see life; but the wrath of ñº. 2 s. God abideth on him. £h i. i2." CHAPTER IV. & 6. 47 Christ taſketh with a woman of Samaria, and revealeth himself unto her. ver, 15, 16. #. 1 WHEN therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had id: " " |heard that Jesus made and "baptized more disciples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) 3. ***, 3 He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through Samaria. º, 5 Then comethhetoacity of Samaria, which is called Sychar, 3ºz. near to the parcel of ground"that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there, Jesus therefore being wearied S. J.O. H. N. !ºf he that was with thee beyond Jordan, “to whom thou barest III, 11. – R. V. _- 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do º know, and bear witness of that we have seen; and yel T 12 receive not our witness. If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you 13 heavenly things? And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even 14 the Son of man, which is in heaven. And as Moses . lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must ºther 15the Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever "be- tº lieveth may in him have eternal life. which * 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his ºr only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him ºn be- 17 should not perish, but have eternal life. For God '. sent not the Son into the world to judge the world; ºr but that the world should be saved through him. * 18 He that believeth on him is not judged: he that be-, * lieveth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten 19 Son of God. And this is the judgement, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their works were 20 evil. For every one that ºdoeth ill hateth the light, ''. and cometh not to the light, lest his works should º 21 be “reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh º to the light, that his works may be made manifest,” "that they have been wrought in God. ... 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with 23 them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing in AEnon near to Salim, because there "was much ". 24 water there: and they came, and were baptized. For lº 25 John was not yet cast into prison. There arose wº" therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples 26 with a Jew about purifying. And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to 27 him. John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not 29 the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: 30 this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase, but I must decrease. sº. 31. He that cometh from above is above all: he that º: is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he . speaketh: "he that cometh from heaven is above all. rº 32 What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth *. 33 witness; and no man receiveth his witness. He . that hath received his witness hath set his seal to are: 34 this, that God is true. For he whom God hath sent º speaketh the words of God: for he giveth not the º 35 Spirit by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and * haſ 36 hath given all things into his hand. He that be- º lieveth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that ... “obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath lºº of God abideth on him, º'- 4. When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and 2 baptizing more disciples than John (although Jesus '", 3 himself baptized not, but his disciples), he left Ju- º 4 daea, and departed again into Galilee. And he must tºº. 5 needs pass through Samaria. So he cometh to a º: . city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of .11 6 ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph: and Ja- tº cob's "well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied _- d A. V. — IV. 37. 1143 – R. V. S. J. O. H. N. A. D. 30. c2 Kings 17, 24. dIsa. 12.3. & 44.3. Jer. 2. 13. Zech. 13.1. & 14.8. ech. 5, 35, 58. foh, 7.38. g See ch. 6. & 17. Rom. 1 Joh 20. 3+. 2, 3. 6.23. in 5. h Luke 7. 16, & 24.19. ch, 6, 14. & 7. 40. i Judg.9.7. k Deut. 12. 5, 11. : Kings 9. 2 Chron. 7, 12. | Mal. 11. m2 Kin 17. 29. gs Luke 24. 47. Rom. 9.4, 5 2 Cor. 3. 7. rver 29, 39. Matt. 26. 63, 64. Mark 14. 61, 62. t ver, 25. 1 Tim. 28. m Isa. 2. 3. ºphila.s. pch. 1, 17. sch, 9, 37. sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria, to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 9. Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for “the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee "living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water? 12 Art thougreater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water, shall thirst again: 14 But ‘whosoever drinketh of the water that Ishall give him, shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him, 'shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 15 "The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesussaith unto her, Go callthy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. 18 For thou hast had five husbands, and he whom thou now hast, is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. 19. The woman saith unto him, Sir, "I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say that in "Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. cometh, 'when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship "ye know not what: we know what we worship, for "salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true wºr- shippers shall worship the Father in "spirit "and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 24 "God is a Spirit; and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ; when he is come, he will tellus all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, “I that speak unto thee am he. 27 " And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her ? into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 31 "In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32. Buthesaid unto them,Ihave meatto eat thatyeknownotoſ. 33. Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat? him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and them cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Liſt up your eyes, and look on the fields; "for they are white already to harvest. 36 "And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth, and he that reapeth, may rejoice together. 37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the with his journey, sat 'thus by the “well. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband: 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour 28 The woman then left her water-pot, and went her way man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest 34 Jesus saith unto them, “My meat is to do the will of It was "º 7 about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman of ºil - - - Or, as Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give || ". 8 me to drink. For his disciples were gone away into fore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan woman 2 10 ("For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he |11 would have given thee living water. The woman saith unto him, 'Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou |12 that living water? Art thou greater than our father 13 himself, and his sons, and his cattle? Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. 15 The woman saith unto him, 'Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way 16 hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy 17 husband, and come hither. The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesussaith unto 18 her, Thousaidst well, I have no husband: forthou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is 19 not thy husband: this hast thou said truly. The woman saith unto him, “Sir, I perceive that thou art 20 a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this moun- tain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where an, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship 22 the Father. Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that which we know: for salvation is 23 from the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, in spirit and truth: "for such doth the Father seek 24 to be his worshippers. "God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (which is called Christ): when he is come, |26 he will declare unto us all things. Jesus saith unio her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this came his disciples; and they thar- velled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no 28 thou with her ? So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the men, 30 ever I did : can this be the Christ? 31 out of the city, and were coming to him. 32 bi, eat. 33 eat that ye know not. 34 to eat? Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to 35 plish his work. months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I fields, that they are 'white already unto harvest. 36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that soweth and he 37 that reapeth may rejoice together. For herein is the saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof 14 water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of 21 men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, Wom- when the true worshippers shall worship the Father 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that They went In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying, Rab- But he said unto them, I have meat to The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him aught do the will of him that sent me, and to accom- Say not ye, There are yet four say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the 2 Gr. 8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat) 9 the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman there- ºriº and so in ver. 14; but not in ver, 11, 12. * Some ancient author. ities omit For Jew: have no dealings with Samari- tans. 4. Or, Lord * Or, for such the Father also seeketi, * or, God is spirit 7 Or, white wnto harvest. Already he that reapeth &c. *— __ IV. 38 – R V. S. J O H. N. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not la- boured: others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour. 39 And from that city many of the Samaritans be- lieved on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans came unto him, they be- sought him to abide with them : and he abode there 41 two days. And many more believed because of his 42 word; and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour A. V. — 1144 *P. – other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on ºver. 29. him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they be- sought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed, because of his own word; 42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because fº.º. of thy saying: for "we have heard him ourselves, and know it." that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 43 * Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. * is .44 For "Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no Mark 6.4. honour in his own country. *** 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileańs re- º; *. |ceived him, "having seen all the things that he did at Jeru- ºut 16. salem at the feast: "for they also went unto the feast. * , , 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he *. made the water wine. And there was a certain || nobleman, ... whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come outof Judea into Gal- ilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death. *** 48 Then said Jesus unto him, 'Except ye see signs and - wonders, ye will not believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down eremy child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Gothy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 52 Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth; and himself be- lieved, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. - CHAPTER V. jesus, on the sabbath-day, cure//, an impotent man at the pool of Bethesda. .*.*.*, * AFTER “this there was a feast of the Jews: and Jesus nati. i. went up to Jerusalem. *śī. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem, "by the sheep || market, a *:::::... pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue, Bethesda, hav- ing five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in, was made whole of what- soever disease he had. - 5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou . Matt.o.º. be made whole 2 *::::::: 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, º, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool; but e Ex. 20.10. - - seniº. while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. *** 8 Jesus saith unto him, “Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. ####| 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up **.*.*. his bed, and walked: and "on the same day was the sabbath. & 18, 14. | 10 * The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It ſis the sabbath-day; "it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. of the world. |43. And after the two days he went forth from thence |44 into Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a º prophet hath no honour in his own country. So when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did in Jeru- salem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. 46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain 'nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper- 47 naum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; 48 for he was at the point of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye 49 will in no wise believe. The 'nobleman saith unto 50 him, "Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he 51 went his way. And as he was now going down, his "servants met him, saying, that his son lived. 52 So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him, Yesterday 53 at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth; and himself believed, 54 and his whole house. This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judaea into Galilee. 5. After these things there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew "Bethesda, having 3 five porches. In these lay a multitude of them that 5 were sick, blind, halt, withered". And a certain man was there, which had been thirty and eight 6 years in his infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made 7 whole? The sick man answered him, "Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth 8 down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, 9 - 9take up thy bed, and walk. And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. 10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. A. D. 30, -- 1 Or. king's ºfficer * Or, Lord 8. Gr. bond- servants, * Many ancient author- ities read the feast 5. Some ancient author. ities read Beth- saida, others, Beth- ratha. * Many ancient author- ities insert, wholly or in part, waiting for the moving of the water: 4 for an ange of the Lord went down at certain sºn-ºn- into the pool, and troubled the wa- ter: whoso- ever- then first after the troub- ling of the tra. steppe. in war made whole, ºrith | whatso- ever dis. ease he was toº den 1145 – R. V. - - A. L. S. J. o H N - d them. He that made me ". 31. - e > d Walk. -- 39. t he answere thy bed, an A. W. L. v. 39. - - deme whole, the same 11 º same said unto me, º º that said unto --- red them, He that ma k the k d him. Who is the B t he that WaS ** 11. He answe bed, and walk. - id 12 They aske º and walk? Bu + said ºntº me, Take up i. what man is that which sa 13 thee, Take up º, º as: for Jesus had conveyed ked they him, - - “d wist not who it was: - - lace. After- ... +. up thy . º * it was : for Jesus 14 lº. a multitude º: ... said unto un - healed wist no ing in that place. him in the . . e, | 13 And he that ...; way, a multitude being in tha ". ward Jesus findeth art made whole: sin no mor eved himself a y, - in the temple, an - Behold, thou The man went away, ºn. º: ‘. Jesus findeth º º : /sin no more, lest 15 º, Worse thing befall ". . ..., had made multitude art made w - - O IeS - that it was Jesus cute **, him, Behold, thou d told the Jews - id the Jews perse * *". thing come º º the Jews that it was Jesus 16 i. whole. And º ". º º the sabbath. ch, 8, 11. departed, an - use he di e sº rketh even 5 The man depa esus, beca Father wo #. had made him whole. secute Jesus, and sought to ſº Jesus answered them, My this cause therefore ***". And therefore did º 1sº now, and work. Fº kill him. because he 4, 10. - - > e > - º;; sº. he º "My Father worketh hith the Jews º but also called º his ºn 10.30, - Sw - - - - # , , 17 | But Jesus an to kill him, be- not only brake king himself equal with º ºr 30, and I work. h. he more to ki > n Father, making d said unto them, ky erto, sought t id also, that ow wered an d **** 18. Therefore the |. ken the sabbath, but said8. º 19 Jesus º unto you, The Son º O ºil." he not only had brok imself equal with God. . Verily, verily, I sa he seeth the Father 10. Cause - h *making himse q | nn Verily, - himself. but what l l Se the 17. d Jesus, a hing of himself, !----- hat things the Father ------- Then answere - n do nothing oing : for w - -- er. For - # º I say unto º . *. what things soever he 20 §. *i. doeth in "... him all things º ºn Luke 7. - - - S w1 14. & 8, 54. hat he seeth the Fa ikewise. - loveth the Son, an rks than these ch, ii.º. but wha h the Son like h him all Ov : and greater wo - the 43. T " se also doet and shewet imself doeth: and g el. For as :*:::: º i. Father loveth º shew him greater 21 *. him, that ye ". dºned them, even *... things that himself doeth: * marvel. - th Father raiseth the dea * whom he will. . ºil. . these, . ... up the dead, and * 22 so the Son tºº. any man, but º hat Acts 17.31. º I" rals ill. - th the Fathe - : that a may 1 Pet. 4.5. 21 For as the Fathe ickeneth whom he w itted neither do to the Son; t 21 John2. wº- the Son quicke "hath committe - ll judgement unto the Father. 23. them , "even So - th no man ; but 23 given all J S they honour ch, 3.16, Father judge the Son, even as reth not the 48.40, 22 For the - honour on honou º all judgment unto the . honour the Son, even as they He that honoureth not º verily, I say unto iºns 23 That all men * that honoureth not the Son, 24 Father which sent º word, and believeth him *…, honour the º tºº, hath sent ". th my you, He that hº life, and º: º Eph. 2. 1, tº the Fa that heare - t me. ha - > th into - ------ oureth not ti , "He hat sen y t of dea ** :* "; Verily, verily, I º, º me, hath º . dgement, but hath º * The hour cometh, º word, and believeth on . condemnation; "but is passe 25 Verily, verily, º iº shai hear the . Danº. 11: nd shall not come - d now is, when - that hear s ºf life, a h unto life. The hour is coming, and an e Son of God; and they in himself, even ***619, from deat on. The f of th hath life ** 25 Verily, verily, hall hear the voice o 26 live. For a S also to have life in - * nº is when "the dead s 11 live iven so gave he to the Son hority to execute judge- 1 Or, a 52. and they that hear shall live. lf, so hath he given he gave him authority Marvel notº; *** God; and t ey Father hath life in himself, 27 and he g he is the Son of man. ll that are . ** 26 For as the life in himself; judgment 28 ment, because hour cometh, in which a 1 come. " ** to the son tº have life him authority to execute judg at this: for º i. hear his voice, and shal º ** 27 And hath #. Son of man. ing, in the which 29 in the º done good, unto the ..". 2 or, ****||also, because he º for the hour is coming, in forth ; ‘. t * they that have *done ill, un prae- --- -- - - - ſº- . al tised a See 28 Marvel not al raves shall hear his voice, ood, unto tion of life; f judgement. I judge: º, aſ that are in the g h; they that have done good, to resurrection of j nothing: as I hear, I j *::::::: 29 "And shall . fort d H. that have done evil, unto 30 I can of my º º: because I seek "; 17. & 17, 5. - f life: an iudgement is - - hat sent me. ** 18, the resurrection o nation. judge: ... and my judg will of him that t * 5. the resurrection of º do nothing: as I hear, I judg n 31 mine own will, but . mv witness is not º I ºch is w of mine own se "I seek not mine own 3. witness of myself, my f me: and I know ; . I º: is just ; º hath sent me. |32 | . that beareth .. º of me is true. ** and my - her whic - | 1s - ich he witne - 19. - f the Fat - s not true. . . s whic witness tº a ". *...*.*. of myself, ..". me, and 'a, *"... . John, and he º ". is 20, &21.26 - ther that beare f me is true. e th. But the witness - that ye ###" 32 ºthere is ano ich he witnesseth o h.34 unto the truth. it I say these things, f1 John itness whic - nto the trut • : howbeit I say eth and - M. hat the wi c itness u from man that burn º: & º". unto John, ..". man; but these 35 * be saved. He ... .". for a season i... I receive not tes d shineth; and ye were willing hich I have is greater ** 34 But ight be saved. .. : and ye were shineth: tthewitness which I. Father 17. & 17.5. , , . I say, that ye mig ining light: and “y so : his light. Bu as which the Fa things y, - d “a shining lig 36 in his lig - the works w + ch, 6.27. & burning an - - - - - ohn : for - orks that * , 35. He was a ason to rejoice in his light. f John: for "the than that ſº. to accomplish, the ...”. hath 12. willing for a se er witness than that o works hath given me of me, that the th at e SS - ha * 36 * But/I have É. h º t me. I do, bear * Father which sent me, ". his iſ.” ks which the Fatherha he Father hath sen nt me. And the re neither heard hi 1 John 4 || Wor - s of me, that t "hath 37 sei - s of me. Ye have have - do, bear witness of ich hath sent me, witness of me. - . And ye h kIsa, 8.20. that I do the Father himself which heard his voice at borne n time, nor seen his form hom he sent, º #º 37 And f me. Ye have neither 38 voice at a . abiding in you : for º riptures, i. uke 10. - - - - le -T- - borne witness o - ... not his wor ºys search the sc -re- º, any time, ‘nor seen ..". abiding in you : for whom 39 him ye º * Y. them ye have º t Ctº 17.11. Ot n1; thin - fitness of me; ** 38 And ye have n ieve not. - e because ye which bear witne *. he hath sent, him ye }. ; for in them ye . ye hav life; and these are they > - - - £1. 39 jº. they which testify of me eternal life: – 1ſ 46 R. S. J O H. N. V. 40. – −1 41 "I receive not honour from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: 6. if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. ochº” 44 “How can ye believe, which receive honour one of an- g”. 2. other, and seek not "the honour that cometh from God only 2 * Rom. 2. 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: "there * is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. #### 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed is.&49.10. me : "for he wrote of me. . #"s" 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe *::::::... my words? - CHAPTER VI. Christ feedeth five thousand with five loaves and two fishes. A.P. º. 1 AFTER "these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, a Matt. 14. - - - - 15. which is the sea of Tiberias. *:::::: 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw 12. his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 And Jesus went tip into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. ** 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. §: 5 * “When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great cil. z-iv- 5.1. company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall *** we buy bread that these may eat? #: 6 (And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.) tº 7 Philip answered him, "Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves, and :** two small fishes: "but what are they among so many? 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. (Now there was much grass in the place.) So the men sat down in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were setdown; and likewise of the fishes, as much as they would. 12. When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley-loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that (**|Jesus did, said, This is of a truth 'that Prophet that should jºº come into the world. - sº.3 15 # When Jesus therefore perceived that they would *i. ; : come and take him by force, to make him a king, he de- ** parted again into a mountain himself alone. gº" “ 16 "And when even was now come, his disciples went Mark 6.47. down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid. 21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22 * The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias 40 "And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 40 and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. * # I receive not glory from men. But I know you, that ` 43 ye have not the love of God in yourselves. I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will 44 receive. How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and the glory that cometh from 'the' you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, 47 wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words? 6. After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick. 3.And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he 4 sat with his disciples. Now the passover, the feast 5 of the Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore liſting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy 6°bread, that these may eat? prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred ºpennyworth of • *bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may 8 take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon 9 Peter's brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes: but 10 what are these among so many P Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the piace. So the men sat down, in number about 11 five thousand. Jesus therefore took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down ; likewise also of the fishes as much as they 12 would. And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which re- 13 main over, that nothing be lost. So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto 14 them that had eaten. When therefore the people 4Some saw the ‘sign which he did, they said, This is of a '. truth the prophet that cometh into the world. 15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, with- drew again into the mountain himself alone. 16 And when evening came, his disciples went down 17 unto the sea; and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now 18 dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that 19 blew. When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: 20 and they were afraid. But he saith unto them, It is 21 I; be not afraid. They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat: and straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going. * Gr. 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other. “boat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not with nº his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples . boat. 23 away alone (howbeit there came "boats from Tiberias - - ºn: 45 only God ye seek not? Think not that I will accuse º: read 46 even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. For ..." if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he one And this he said to ** * See on Maº ities Some ties loarº margº almoſt xviii. 28, cier' autho' read signs. little boat A. V. — VI, 52. S. J O H. N. 1147 — R. V. *...* nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after ** -- || Lord had given thanks;) 24 the Lord had given thanks): when the multitude * Whº . ººe º Jesus *. not there, therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to - - - or - 1 1 Gr. tº "." "...","...º.º.º.º. "...º.º. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the - . º hi per he ºther side of th t C º boats. sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither P ound nim on the other side of the sea, they sai 26 Jesus answered them and said, verily, verily, I say unto 26 unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? Jesus you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but be- answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto cause ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but be- ..., | 27 ||Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but "for that 27 cause yeate of the loaves, and were filled. Work º, meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat *** man shall give unto you: ‘for him hath God the Father sealed. which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man ####| 28. Then said they unto him, What shall we do that we shall give unto you: for him the Father, even God, #...] might work the works of God? |28 hath sealed. They said therefore unto him, What & 9. 35. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, *This is the work must we do, that we may work the works of God? ºl of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work ###| 30 They said therefore unto him, 'What sign shewest thou of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. * * * *** then, that we may see, and believethee? what dost thou work? 30 They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou seat :* 31 "Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what jºi. "He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 31 workest thou? Our fathers ate the manna in the *:::: *| 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto wilderness; as it is written, He gave them bread ºur you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my 32 out of heaven to eat. Jesus therefore said unto *...* Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Mo- ºf 1824, 33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from ses that gave you the bread out of heaven; but my heaven, and giveth life unto the world. Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven. *** 34 “Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this 33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down bread. 34 out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. They ** | 35 And Jesus said unto them, ”I am the bread of life: "he said therefore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this ###|that cometh to me, shall never hunger; and he that believ-35 bread. Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: eth on me, shall never thirst. he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that ** 36 "But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and 36 believeth on me shall never thirst. But I said unto believe not. 37 you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All ** 37 "All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me; and that which the Father giveth me shall come unto ** “him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise *** | 38 For I came down from heaven, "not to do mine own |38 cast out. For I am come down from heaven, not ** will, “but the will of him that sent me. to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent §ºn 2. 39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, "that 39 me. And this is the will of him that sent me, that * Matt. 28. 39 of all which he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. of all that which he hath given me I should lose ch, 8.30. 40 nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. For ::::::::: 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, “that every this is the will of my Father, that every one that **one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should * 27, everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. have eternal life; and “I will raise him up at the last 'º';. **i. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am day. ...i is $474, the bread which came down from heaven. 41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, raise :** 42 And they said, "Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, because he said, I am the bread which came down him." *:::A; **. and º: j know P how is it then that he 42 out . '. º ‘. º º lº. º: - |saith, I came down from heaven P son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know bSol. Song . Jesus º answered and said unto them, Murmur 43 º º * now ...' º ..". º º of 1. º." not among vourselves. º, Ileaven esus answered and Said unto them, Mur- ...ºnal 44 "No #. can come to me, except the Father which hath 44 mur not among yourselves. No man can come ſ ###|sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. me, except the Father which sent me draw him: and H. .io. 45 ‘It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all 45 I will raise him up in the last day. It is written in #!". taught of God. "Every man therefore that hath heard, and the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. :*:: *|hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and #ºn. Tº No. that any man hath seen the Father, 'save he which 46 hath learned, cometh unto me. Not that any man inke 10, is of God, he hath seen the Father. hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he #1 is 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, "He that believeth on 147 hath seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto :: |me hath everlasting life. 48 you, He that believeth hath eternal life. I am the º: *| 48 "I am that bread of life. 49 bread of life. Your fathers did eat the manna in º, 49'Your fathers dideatmannain the wilderness,andare dead. 50 the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread ** 50 *This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may º, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread *.s. i.i. 51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of ºil. i. if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and "the this bread, he shall live for ever: yea and the bread **i.e. bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the º, life of the world. world. •ch, 3.9 52. The Jews therefore "strove among themselves, saying, 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, say- “How can this man give us his flesh to eat? ing, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? _^ A. V. - 1148 * 53 Then Iesus said s. J G H N. vi. 53. R.V. 32. ou, E Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 53 Jesus therefore sai — , * Matt. 26. { bi xcept "ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink - erefore said unto them, Verily, verily, Isay * ver, 27. #. º ye º In O º in you. - º º ye eat the flesh of the Son of man - 0, 63. oso eateth my flesh, - and drink his blood, ye - - - ch. 4. 14. eternal life: and I .* - and drinketh my blood, hath 54 He th ye nave not life in yourselves. 55 Form, fleshi raise him up at the last day. at eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath 56. He . eshis meatindeed, and my blood is drink indeed. eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last da r1 John 3. r e that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood 55 For my flesh is 'meat indeed *.*.*. :: *** "dwelleth in me, and I in him. 9 * 56 indee. He ſh eed, and my blood is drink'. 15, 16. 57. As the living Father hath - 2. ... He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my meal. Father : so he ti sent me, and I live by the 57 blood abideth in me, and I in hi A ºl. ºver,49, 58 Ti so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. Father sent m d - him. As the living. 50. i.”. 9 his is that bread which came down from heaven: not so he th e, and I live because of the Father; drink as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that careth so he t at eateth me, he also shall live because of º bread shall live for ever. 58 me. This is the bread which came down out of dºm things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in 59 º not as the fathers did eat, and died: he that - - 59 eateth this - “... º, 60 ‘Many therefore of his disciples, when jhey had heard said he "... for .. These things º º wº > º is an hard saying; who Can #. it P near naum. gogue, as he taught in Caper- . hen Jesus knew in hi : ~~~~ :- : -- º mured at it, he said unto hº mur- 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard go!" ** 62 “What and if ye shall see the s...} º . º 6 this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it? , or, hº ..., where he was before? ascend up 61 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples mur- º, 63. It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profitet mured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you 6. nothing : the words that I k y ºn pronº 52 to stumble? What then - and they are life speak unto you, they are spirit, 63 Son of en if ye should behold the w - - - of man ascendin - ::. *... 64 But "there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus the spirit that º º i. . ... & 13.11. knew from the beginning who th . . . us ing: the words th º sh profitetn notn- and who should betray fi o they were that believed not, 64 spirit, and Or ić * have spoken unto you are a ver, 44, - - 11n. rit, and are uſe. ut there are some of 45. 65 And he said, Therefore “said I unto you, that no man can believe not. For Jesus knew from the ... over. 60. º unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father who they were that believed not, and who it Ing 6 * *From that time many of his disciples * 65that should betray hi ... ...: was walked no more with him y ples went back, and cause have I said y him. And he said, For this - - said unto vou. that 67 TH - - you, 1no man Can Conne 68 #. §: Jesus unto the twelve, Willye also go away? unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father e Acts 5.20 en Simon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom shall 66 Upon this many of his discipl - º, We gº ? thou hast “the words of eternal life." *| 67 walked no more with him. }. º . and #. º 69 “And we believe, and are sure that thou art that Christ 68 the twelve, Would ye also go away P §. . º: ;: the Son of the living God. answered him, Lord, to whom ji We . . ch. 1. 49. ºn 5 - u ºf 70 Jesus answered them, ‘Have not I chosen you twel 69 hast the words of eternal life. And we h . , or ºf * Luke 6. ſand o f - - you twelve, lieved and k ave ber . % 13.27. ne of you is a devil? 70J now that thou art the Holy One of God. " 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for he it 71 lº.º. º Did not I choose you the was that should betray him, being one of the twelve of Judas the º . sº 1S i. devil? Now he spake - 1nn. On 1sca - Christ teachet/ CHAPTER VII. should betray him, being one ... was that Arist teacheth in the temple—Divers opinions concerning hi - --~~ - oncerning him, &c. 7 And - - - a ch. 5. 16 1 AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would for 1 after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: 18. not walk in Jewry, “because th --- - - or he would not walk in Judaea, b biev. 23. 2 °N yº, se the Jews sought to kill him. 2 | - - aea, because the Jews ºt." " .Nºw the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand ºsoug it to kill him. Now the feast of the Jews, the * * 3 . º therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and 3 feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren M 31. go in - - - - - - - - **** É. Ou * ea, that thy disciples also may see the works that º º º him, Depart hence, and go into ſº... . udaea, that thy disciples also m - * ſºftº . º * t doeth any thing in secret, and 4 which thou doest. #. In O . works - eth to be known openly. If * 6 - ning in ..., thiº.º.º.º.º.º. penly if thou do these fºllº ‘. * . 5 (For "neither did his brethren believe in him.) 5 º Oest these things, manifest thyself to the ºr º; + || 6 Then Jesus said unto them, “My time is not yet | World. For even his brethren did not believe onl". º but yºur time is always ready. yet come : º Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is...iº. ſº: 7 (The world cannot hate you; but me it 9}-\er. not yet come; but your time is alway ready. Th º - I testif - y nateth, "because world h alway y. C eth estify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 testi cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I ** 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet estify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unt open” - -- - east - or nin - - - e east: O 7 - - - tº ºf ; ºf y time is not yet fuſicome. p yet unto this º f - I go not up yet unto this feast; .. : Many - . Cº. he had said these words unto them. he abode sº ..". . º ..". And having said these *. a111Ce. - gs unto them, he abode still in Galil au - 10 " But when hi 10 But when hi ce. itles º when his brethren were go en his brethren were gone up omit?” § º º #. unto the feast, not openly b: º º wº 11 feast, then went he also up, not jº .*.*. m Matt. 21. en the Jews sought him - : were in secret. The Jews th - - - #: º Where is he P J ght him at the feast, and said, 12 the feast, and said wº. hº Rºº..." at cºl. º. 14. - ---, - Was wer. 40 12 And ºthere was much murmuri much murmuring among th - - , ch.g. - - - rmuring among t :* - - ng the multitudes concer #. * concerning him : for 'some said, He º, º: 13 º some said, He is a good man; others ". --------- º ºay; but he deceiveth the people. - - i. so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. How. owbeit, noman spake openly of him,"for fear of the Jews. Jews no man spake openly of him for fear of the a |- r prov. 18. 4. Isa. 12.3. & 44.3. ch. 4, 14. *Isa, 44.3. Joel 2, 28. ch, 16, 7. A. V. — VII. 43. *|keepeth the law? 14 || Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught. 15 "And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this |man ||letters, having never learned 2 16 Jesus answered them, and said, “My doctrine is not in mine, but his that sent me. 17 *If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doc- trine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 "He that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own glory : , but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is |true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 "Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you *Why go ye about to kill me? 20. The people answered and said, ‘Thou hast a devil: who |goeth about to kill thee P 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one | work, and ye all marvel. 22 “Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision, (not be- cause it is of Moses, *but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath-day circumcise a man. 23. If a man on the sabbath-day receive circumcision, |that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because "I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath-day P 24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge |righteous judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 26 Butlo, he speakethboldly, and they say nothing unto him. - “Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 27 "Howbeit, we know this man, whence he is : but when | Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28. Then cried Jesus in the temple, as he taught, saying, “Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am; and "I am not come of myself, but he that sent me “is true, 'whom ye know not. 29 But "I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then "they sought to take him: but 'no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 And “many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? 32 "The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such *|things concerning him: and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33. Then said Jesus unto them, 'Yet a little while am I |with you, and then I go unto him that sent me, 34 Ye "shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where Ši. I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will |he go, that we shall not find him 2 will he go unto "the dis- persed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles 2 36 What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come P 37 “In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, "If any man thirst, let him come unto me, land drink. 38 “He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, "out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (*But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that be- lieve on him should receive, for the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 40 || Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is "the Prophet. 41. Others said, “This is the Christ. Christ come wout of Galilee? - 42*Hathnotthescripturesaid, That Christcomethofthe seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, “where David was? 43 Soºthere was a division among the people because of him. But some said, Shall *— S. J O H. N. 1149 — 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus 15 went up into the temple, and taught. The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man 16 letters, having never learned? swered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but 17 his that sent me. If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God, or 18 whether I speak from myself. He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is 19 true, and no unrighteousness is in him. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth 20 the law P Why seek ye to kill me? The multi- tude answered, Thou hast a 'devil: who seeketh to 21 kill three ? Jesus answered and said unto them, I 22 did one work, and ye all ‘marvel. For this cause hath Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and on the sabbath ye 23 circumcise a man. If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye wroth with me, because I made a 24 man every whit whole on the sabbath? Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judge- ment. 25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not 26 this he whom they seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 28 Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me 29 is true, whom ye know not. I know him; because 30 I am from him, and he sent me. They sought there- fore to take him: and no man laid his hand on him, 31 because his hour was not yet come. But of the multitude many believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs |32 than those which this man hath done? The Phari- sees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him; and the chief priests and the Phari- |33 sees sent officers to take him. Jesus therefore said, | Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him 34that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find |35 me: and where I am, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion among the Greeks, and teach the | 36 Greeks? What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot come 2 |37. Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, | Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let 38 him come unto me, and drink. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly 39 shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive: “for the Spirit was not yet given ; because |40 Jesus was not yet glorified. Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words, said, This |41 is of a truth the prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. 42 out of Galilee ? the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from |43 Bethlehem, the village where David was P So there arose a division in the multitude because of him. Jesus therefore an-l. But some said, What, doth the Christ come Hath not the scripture said that R. V. 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given yow cir- ------- cision * Gr, af. * Some | author. i read for the Holy Spirit was not yet given. _^ — R. W. VII. 44 – ~. A. V. – 1150 S. J O H. N. -- D. *...* 44 And "some of them would have taken him; but no man 44 And some of them would have taken him; but no º ...I., laid hands on him. - - man laid hands on him. º 45 "Then came the officers to the chief Priests and Phari-45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and ſº sees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought Phari --> pº ſº him P larisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not .. ** 46 The officers answered, "Never man spake like this man. 46 bring him P The officers answered, Never man so. 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Areye also deceived? |47 spake. The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are nº .**| 48 Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees believed 48 ye also led astray? Hath any of the rulers believed tº ..º.º. on him P 49 on him, or of the Pharisees? But this multitude . - 49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.|50 which knowethnotthelaware accursed. Nicodemus ſº #" 2. º Nº. º them, ("he that came f to Jesus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being ". ". . . by night, being one.9 em,) - - 51 one of them), Doth our law judge a man, except it tº """s, 51 "Doth our law judge any man before it hear him, and first hear from himself and know what he doeth?’” &c. & 1915. know what he doeth? - - ow what ne doeſnº *. , i.e., 52. They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Gal- 52They answered and said unto him, Art thou also o º: ††ilee? Search, and look: for "out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. Galilee Search, and 'see that out of Galilee ariseth . ºr. ii." 53 And every man went unto his own house. no prophet. . - CHAPTER VIII. 53 *[And they went every man unto his own wº Christ delivereth a woman taken in adultery—justifteth his doctrine. 8 house: but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. --- 1 JESUs went unto the mount of Olives: 2 And early in the morning he came again into the 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, temple, and all the people came unto him; and and all the people came unto him; and he sat down and 3 he sat down, and taught them. And the scribes taught them. - - and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adul- 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a 4 tery; and having set her in the midst, they say woman taken in adultery: and when they had set her in unto him, “Master, this woman hath been taken º the midst, - - ... 5 in adultery, in the very act. Now in the law Mo- 4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in - ses commanded us to stone such : what then say- adultery, in the very act. - : -- 4 ... --Or, :** | 5 "Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should “ºst thou of her ? And this they said, tempting. ** be stoned; but what sayest thou? him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger 7 on the ground. But when they continued asking wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He b Deut. 17 7. So when they continued asking him, he liſted up him- that is without sin among you, let him first cast a - **** self, and said unto them, "He that is without sin among you, 8 stone at her. And again he stooped down, and with Rom. 2. 1. º º first cast a stone at her. 9 his finger wrote on the ground. And they, when nd again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. - > - - :** | 9 And they which heard it, “being convicted by their own they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, the eldest, even unto the last; and Jesus was left even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. standing in the midst. 10 And Jesus liſted up himself, and said unto her, 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee? the wº º said unto º Wºrs are those thine|11 And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, accusers P hath no man condemned thee - ---- - - 11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Nº.. º n thee: gothy way; from hence :*:::::: "Neither do I condemn thee: go, and “sin no more. - ***". 12 * Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, 'I am the 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I gº." light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall º darkness, but shall have the light of life. not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of jº...º.º.º.º...” “13 fire. The Pharisees therefore said unto him. Thou 9 cm. o. 31. record O self ; record 1s not true. - - - - - 14 Jesus º º said unto them, Though I bear bearest witness of thys elf; thy witness is not tr ue. record of myself, ſº my record is true for I know whence 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear ; ::... I came, and whither I go; but 'ye cannot tell whence I witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know come, and whither I go. whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not ; : # 15 Ye judge after the flesh, “I judge no man. 15 whence I come, or whither Igo. Ye judge after the ::::::: 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for "I am 16 flesh; I judge no man. Yea and if I judge, my ivºr. º. not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. judgement is true; for I am not alone, but I and the *pś, 17 "It is also written in your law, that the testimony of 17 Father that sent me. Yea and in your law it is writ- ** two men is true. 18 ten, that the witness of two men is true. I am he ..., | 18 I am one that bear witness of myself; and "the Father that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that He iſºs. that sent me, beareth witness of me. 19 sent me beareth witness of me. They said therefore :::::::"| 19. Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, ***, answered, "Ye neither know me, nor my Father; "if ye had Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, Mark is known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 ye would know my Father also. These words spake #. 20 These words spake Jesus in "the treasury, as he taught he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and h. 7 30. . - - - ſ: “in the temple: and "no man laid hands on him, for “his hour no man took him; because his hour was not " . was not yet come. COInc. ºf A. V. — VIII. 50. 1151 — R. V. S. J O H. N. A. D. 32. - toh. T. 34. & 13.3% ye cannot come. *** 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. *** 23 And he said unto them, "Ye are from beneath; I am *** from above: 'ye are of this world; I am not of this world. *** 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: $º "fºr if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. ** 25. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say, and to judge of you: but he that sent me, is true; and “I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28. Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have "lifted up the Son of man, “then shall ye know that I am he, and 'that sch. 8 º |I do nothing of myself; but "as my Father hath taught me, * “I speak these things. ** 29 And "he that sent me is with me: 'the Father hath not º: * |left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. :::: | 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. ººm. 31. Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, #: If ye continue in my word, them are ye my disciples indeed; ºf 32 And ye shall know the truth, and "the truth shall make º, you free. an. 1, 25. & 2, 12." n * 25. 21. Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ‘ye shall seek me, and “shall die in your sins: whither I go, b ch 7.28. b ºclº, 3, 32. & 15 15. dch. 3, 14. & 12. 32. * Rom.1.4 feh, 5.19 30 Matt 3.9. wer. 39. * Rom. 6. 16, 20. *Petz. 19. PGal.4.30, **** shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, “Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 35 And "the servant abideth not in the house for ever, but the Son abideth ever. 36 °If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. *ch. 7, 19. ver, 40. *ch. 3.82 kill me, because my word hath no place in you. & 5, 19, 30. &iºd. * Matt.3.9. wer. 33. ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, ‘Abraham is our dren, ye would do the works of Abraham. * ver, 37. ** the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; *we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them, “If God were your Father, ye would love me: *for I proceeded forth and came from God; 3. "neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 “Why do ye not understand my speech P even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and ſabode not in the truth; because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin 2 And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 "He that is of God, heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and "hast a devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. i. 63. & 64.8. Mali. 3. *1 John 5, 1. ºch. 16.27. * Matt, 13. §§ lºohn 3.8. J Jude 6. º, tiohn 4.0. *ch. 7, 20. * 10, 20. wer. 52. ch, 5.41 & 7, 18." N *— 34 Ye shall be made free? 35 mitteth sin is the bondservant of sin. | 36 son abideth for ever. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but 'ye seek to 37 make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 40 *But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you 29 taught me, I speak these things. 33 * They answered him, "We be Abraham's seed, and 32 truly my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, were never in bondage to any man; how sayest thou, Ye 33 and the truth shall make you free. They answered 38. "I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and 38 because my word "hath not free course in you. 21 He said therefore again. unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: 22 whither I go, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I 23 go, ye cannot come 2 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this 24 world; I am not of this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye believe that "I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, “Even that which I have also spoken 26 unto you from the beginning. I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard 27 from him, these speak I "unto the world. They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Jesus therefore said, When ye have liſted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that “I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father And he that sent me is with me; he hath not left me alone; for I do 30 always the things that are pleasing to him. As he spake these things, many believed on him. Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had be- lieved him, If ye abide in my word, them are ye 31 unto him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that com- And the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the If therefore the Son shall I know that ye are Abraham's seed; yet ye seek to kill me, I speak the things which I have seen with "my Father: and ye also do the things which ye heard from your . father. Jesus saith unto them, "If ye were Abraham's chil-39 father. They answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye "were Abraham's children, ye would do the works 40 of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from 41 God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the works of your father. They said unto him, We were not born 42 of fornication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came forth and am come from God; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not "understand my speech P Even be- 44 cause ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the be- ginning, and "stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. "When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father 45thereof. But because I say the truth, ye believe me 46 not. Which of rou convicteth me of sin P If I say 47 truth, why do ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth the words of God: for this cause ye 48 hear them not, because ye are not of God. The Jews answered and said unto him, Say we not well 49 that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a "devil? Jesus answered, I have not a "devil; but I honour my Fa- 50 ther, and ye dishonour me. But I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. * Or, I an. * Or, How is it that I even speak to tyou at allº *Gr-into, * Or, I trºn Or, I am he: and I de * Or, hath no place in you * Or, the Father: do ye also there- fore the things which we heard from the Father. 7 Gr. are * Some ancient author- ities read ye do the works of Abra- ham. 9 or, know 10 Some ancient author- ities read stand- eth. in or, When one speaket/ a lie, he speak- eth of his own. for his Jather also is a liar. 12 Gr. demon. __ A. V. — 1152 S. J O-H N. V. VIII. 51. – R. " A. D. 32. kch. 5. 24. & 11. 26. 1zech. 1.5. Heb. 11.13. anch. 5. 31. ºn ch.5, 41. & 16. 14. & 17. 1. Acts 3.13. a ch. 7. 28, 29. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, *If a man keep my say-51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my ing, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. ‘Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thougreater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? . 54 Jesus answered, "If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: "it is my Father that honoureth me, of whom ye say, that he is your God. 55 Yet "ye have not known him ; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : | 52 word, he shall never see death. The Jews said un- to him, Now we know that thou hasta devil. Abra-l' ham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death. dead? and the prophets are dead: 54 thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself," my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth. 55 me; of whom ye say, that he is your God; and ye *. have not known him: but I know him; and if I . Gr. demo”. sor, 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is tº º n 0. whom makest . A.D 32. Gr. ºr " Luke 10. º º º keep his saying: - 1 should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, *. 3. 56 Your father Abraham "rejoiced to see my day: "and 56 a liar, but I know him, and keep his word. Your . ** |he saw it, and was glad. father Abrah ioiced *t dav : and he saw ... - 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty latner Abraham rejoiced to seemy day; and ". years old, and hast thou seen Abraham P 57 it. and was glad. The Jews therefore said ºnto * , º:#| 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou º : - - - - them." ch:17.5%. Before Abraham was. "I am. 58 seen Abraham P. Jesus said unto them, Verily, "... Col. 1. 17. 1. - - | " " ºf *.*.*, 59 Then "took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham *was, I a.m. º ; : º 8. hid himself, and went out of the temple, ‘going through the 59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but. ** |midst of them, and so passed by. Jesus “hid himself, and went out of the temple". by - CHAPTER IX. - A man born blind is restored to sight–Zhe Pharisees excommunicate him, &c. 9 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from 1 AND as jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind 2 his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, from his birth. Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he ºver 84. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, “who did 3 should be born blind? Jesus answered, Neither sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? did this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his 4 of God should be made manifest in him. We must *ch, 11.4 parents: "but that the works of God should be made mani- work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: fest in him. 5the night cometh, when no man can work. When *** #| 4 “I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is I am in the world, I am the light of the world. ###. day: the night cometh, when nºman ºan wºk. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, # * * 5. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. and made clay of the spittle, "and anointed his eyes º ;ºsº | 6 When he had thus spoken, “he spat on the ground, and 7 with the cl d said unto him. G h in the ºr *.*.*.* made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the with the clay, and said unto nim, Go, wasn in the º ºrk. blind man with the clay, - pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). º, tº 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, He went away therefore, and washed, and came º º, (which is by interpretation, Sent) "He went his way there- 8 seeing. The neighbours therefore, and they which " ::::... fore, and washed, and came seeing: saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is fº 8 "The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen 9 not this he that sat and begged? Others said, It is #e him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged: he others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I --- 9 Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: ºut 10 am he. They said therefore unto him, How then he said, I am he. - - - - - 11 were thine eyes opened? He answered, The man. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes - - - opened 2 that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine ºver 3, t. ii. He answered and said, "A man that is called Jesus, eyes, and said unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash: SO made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go I went away and washed, and I received sight. to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, 12 And they said unto him, Where is he? He saith, and I received sight. - I know not. º: Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I |13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime now not. - - 14 was blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day 13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. was blind. 15 Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how 14 And it was the sabbath-day when Jesus made the clay, gain - - - and opened his eyes. he received his sight. And he said unto them, He 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon 16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. 16. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not. But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do r. ** .."; because he º not the º º* such signs? And there was a division among them. º said: k ow can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? 17 They say therefore unto the blind man again, What ºhºlz, And ºthere was a division among them. - - - 5. :** 17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? ºi,” him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, ‘He is a prophet. 18 And he said. He is a prophet The Jews therefore - 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he did not believe concerning him, that he had been had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the blind, and had received his sight, until they called parents of him that had received his sight. the parents of him that had received his sight, - - *- - A. V. — X. 7. S. J O H. N. 1153 — R. V. * | 19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye |19 and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye ** T-say was born blind? How then doth he now see? say was born blind? how then doth he now see? 20. His parents answered them and said, We know that 20 His parents answered and said, We know that this is this is our son, and that he was born blind: 21 our son, and that he was born blind: but how he 21. But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask - - - - him: he shall speak for himself. - We know not: ask him; he is of age; he shall speak º 22 These words spake his parents, because "they feared the 22 for himself. These things said his parents, because tº, Jews: forthe Jews had agreed already, that if any man did con- they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed al- tº ſess that he was Christ, he "should be put out of the synagogue. ready, that if any man should confess him to be - * || 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. *Nosh.7 24. Then again called they the man that was blind, and 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. tº.. . . *Give God the praise: "we know that this 24 So they called a second time the man that was blind, wer. --- 1 - - - - - Pver, 16. 25. He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or mo, I 25 *: said unto him, Give glory to God: we know know not one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind.”** this man is a sinner. He therefore answered, - g y > y - - now I see. Whether he be a sinner, I know not: one thing I 26. Then said they to him again, what did he to thee?|26 know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They how opened he thine eyes? said therefore unto him, What did he to thee? 27. He answered them, I have told you already, and ye |27 how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, I did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye told you even now, and ye did not hear: wherefore also be his disciples? . . . - - - - - would ye hear it again? would ye also become his . Then º :ey. and said, Thou art his disciple;|23 disciples? And they reviled him, and said, Thou ut we are Moses disciples. :* -1:... --~1.2 - - - **h, 8.14 29 We know that God spake unto Moses; as for this 29 . ...; º *...*. º * re... fºllow, "we know not from whence he is. now that Goa natn sp --- ** 30 The man answered and said unto them, "Why, herein |30this man, we know not whence he is. The man is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, answered and said unto them, Why, herein is the º, and ºf he hath opened mine eyes. marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he §." 31. Now we know that "God heareth not sinners: but if any |31 opened mine eyes. We know that God heareth not t; § manbeaworshipper of God, and doeth his will,him he heareth.| sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, §, * sº the wººd began was it nº heard that any man 32 and do his will, him he heareth, since the world § opened the eyes of one that was born blind. began it was never heard that anv one opened the ºi is 33 ‘If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 33 g f born blind. If à p t º * 34 They answered and said unto him, "Thou wast altogether eyes of a man born blind... If this man were no ğ. born insi didost thouteach us? And th thi t 34 from God, he could do nothing. They answered §: .." in sins, and gostingu teach us? An ey lea ...?...] and said unto him, Thou wast, altogether born in tººls. Jesus heard that they had cast him out: and when he - did l h And th hi - tº had found him, he said unto him. Dost thou believe on the * * ost thou teach us? And they cast him ſºls. ..." - out. --- *ated - - - 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and find- º, º and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might| in: i.i.d.º. believe on the Son of . §º 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, ; . º º ſº * łº and "it is he that taſketh with thee. - - Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh Hº #: 33 And he said, Lord, believe. And he worshipped º 38 with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he º: §. . …, || 39 And Jesus said, "For judgment I am come into this 39 worshipped him. And Jesus said, For judgement º; world; that t hey which see not might see, and that they came I into this world, that they which see not may tº which see, might be made blind. see; and that they which see may become blind. * Ro 40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard 40 Those of the Pharisees which were with him heard * ** these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind? ****, 41 Jesus said unto them, “If ye were blind, ye should have|41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth. have no sin; but now ye say, We see: your sin re- *- CHAPTER X. maineth. -- Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth 1 VERILy, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief | -- way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door 2. But he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of 3 is “the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter|*** the sheep. openeth; and the sheep hear his voice; and he * 3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them |º and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 out. When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth be- before them, and the sheep follow him: for they fore them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5 know his voice. And a stranger will they not fol- 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from low, but will flee from him: for they know not the him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 voice of strangers. This “parable spake Jesus unto “or, 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they under- them: but they understood not what things they |* stood not what things they were which he spake unto them. were which he spake unto them. . 7. Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, " 78 unto you, I am the door of the sheep. - verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. *— A. V. — 1154 X. 8. – R. W. S. J O H. N. ** 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. :::::::: 9 “I am the door; by me if any man enter in, he shall be * Isa.40.11. Ezek. 34. 12, 23. & 37. 24. Heb. 13.20. 1 Pet. 2.25. & 5. 4. c Zech. 11. 16, 17. d2 Tim. 2. 19. e Matt. 11. 27. ..fch.15.13. g Isa. 56.8. h Ezek. 37. 22 †ph. 2. 14. 1 Pet. 2.25. i Isa. 53. k ch. 2. 19. I ch. 6. 38. & 15. 10. Acts 2.24, 32. Acts 3. 1. & 5. 12. Or, ld us in suspense. a ver. 38. ch. 3. 2. & 5. 36. t ch. 8.47. 1 John 4.6. wver.4,14. -ch. 6. 37. & 17. 11, 12. & 18, 9. g ch.14.28. a ch. 17.2, 6, &c. a ch.17.11, 22. b ch. 8. 59. c ch. 5. 18. a Pa. 82. 6. e Rom. 13. 1. ch.6.27. Z. 3.17. 5.36, 37. & 8.42. hch. 5. 17, 18. ver. 30. i Luke 1. 35. ch. 9. 35, 37. kch. 15.24. lch. 5. 36. & 14.10,11. mch.14.10, a devil. saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 11 "I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and “leaveth the sheep and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth them, and scat- tereth the sheep. 13. The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and “know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15. “As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: ſand I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And "other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; "and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17. Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I "have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 19 || "There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said, "He hath a devil, and is mad; |why hear ye him P 21. Others said, These are not the words of him that hath “Can a devil "open the eyes of the blind? 22 “And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple "in Solomon's porch. 24. Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou || make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and yebelieved not: 'the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: 28 And I give unto them eternal life; and “they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. 29 "My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and none is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 30 “I and my Father are one. 31 Then "the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works doye stone me? 33. The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy, and because that thou, being a man, “makest thyself God. - 34 Jesus answered them, "Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, “unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 36 Sayye of him 'whom the Father hath sanctified, and "sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; "because I said, I am “the Son of God? 37 *If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and believe "that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 "Therefore they sought again to take him; but he escaped out of their hand, 8 All that came before me are thieves and robbers: 3. 9 but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and 10 shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may 11 "have it abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 12 He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf com- ing, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the 13 wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them: he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for 14 the sheep. I am the good shepherd; and I know 15 mine own, and mine own know me, even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I 16 lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must *bring, and they shall hear my voice; and they 17 shall become one flock, one shepherd. Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my 18 life, that I may take it again. No one “taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have "power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father. 19. There arose a division again among the Jews be- 20 cause of these words. And many of them said, He hath a "devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 21 Others said, These are not the sayings of one pos- sessed with a "devil. Can a "devil open the eyes of the blind P 22 "And it was the feast of the dedication at Jeru- 23 salem: it was winter; and Jesus was walking in the 24 temple in Solomon's porch. The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art 25 the Christ, tell us plainly, Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in 26 my Father's name, these bear witness of me. 27 ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they fol- 28 low me: and I giveunto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out 29 of my hand. “My Father, which hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able to 30 snatch "them out of the Father's hand. I and the 31 Father are one. The Jews took up stones again to 32 stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from the Father; for which of 33 those works do ye stone me? The Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, 34 makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not 35 written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came 36 (and the scripture cannot be broken), say ye of him, whom the Father "sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of 37 God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe 38 me not. But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and un- derstand that the Father is in me, and I in the 39 Father. They sought again to take him; and he went forth out of their hand. a But || A. D. 1. Or, have abus- * 0: lead *Or, there shall be --- flock + Some ancient author" ities read took iſ alº- 50r, right 6 (ºr, demo”. 1 son- ancieſ' author" ities read Aſ that ºfº” * Some ancieſ author ities That which my Fº º given unlo 901. augh? ...," A. V. — XI. 30. S. J O H. N. And many be- And The disciples say unto If Martha Believest thou this P. She And * Or, ha sister, saying secretly * Or, Teacher * | 40 And went away again beyond Jordan, into the place |40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the ..I.T., where John at first baptized; and there he abode. place where John was at the first baptizing; and there "|-41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no mir-41 he abode. And many came unto him; and they said, ****|acle; "but all things that John spake of this man were true. John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever ***| 42*And many believed on him there. 42 John spake of this man were true. - CHAPTER XI. lieved on him there. ** raiseth Lazarus to life-Zhe Parisees hold a council against Christ. 11 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, 1 Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Beth- 2 of the village of Mary and her sister Martha. tº "any, the town of “Mary and her sister Martha. it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with }**| 2 ("It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with oint- ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose tº ment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother 3 brother Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore Lazarus was sick.) sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, 4 lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard it, he said, he whom thou lovest is sick. - - - This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of 4. When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not God. that the Son of God may be glorified thereb º” into death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God 5 N - loved Marth º g d . might be glorified thereby. ow Jesus love artha, and her sister, an - - 5"Now jºsus ioved Maſtha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 rus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he *** 6 when he had heard therefore that he was sick,”he abode abode at that time two days in the place where he two days still in the same place where he was. 7 was. Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let - 7. Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into 8 us go into Judaea again. wch.10.31 Judea again. - him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone | 8 His disciples, say unto him, Master, the Jews of late 9 thee; and goest thou thither again? Jesus an- sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? SW ere d. Are there not twelve hours in the day? re... .9. Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? ... . l bleth be ****If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because . * * walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because y y, > - - - he seeth the light of this world. 10 he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk *** 10 But ºf a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, be- in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is cause there is no light in him. 11 not in him. These things spake he: and after this is ºl." These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen § . . º: * "sleepeth; but I go that I may awake asleep; but I ºc, that I may awake him out of sleep. ºf him out of sleep. . . - 12 The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is § 12. Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 fallen º he will recover. Now Jesus had spoken , 51. 13. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought f his death : but they thought that h ke of that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. of his eat : but they thought that he spake o 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. ||4taking restin sleep. Then Jesus therefore said unto 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to 15them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for the intent ye may believe; nevertheless, let us go unto him. your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his 16 believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. Thomas fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. therefore, who is called *Didymus, said unto his 17. Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die That is, the grave four days already. with him. Sºº ń. * was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to 18 in the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was comfort them concerning their brother. 19 nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; and 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 20 to console them concerning their brother. 21. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, *ch. 9.8 here, my brother had not died. . went and met him: but Mary still sat in the house. *| 22 But I know that even now, ‘whatsoever thou wilt ask 21 Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst of God, God will give it thee. 22 been here, my brother had not died. And even now *Luken 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God el." ** 24 Martha saith unto him, "I know that he shall rise again 23 will give thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother *.*. * in the resurrection at the last day. 24 shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know 3.3%, ; 25 Jesus said unto her, I am 'the resurrection, and the "life: that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last Sºn.i."he that believethin me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. 25 day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, tºº * 26 And whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, º: * die. Believest thou this? 26 yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth || $º * 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: "I believe that thou art|27 on me shall never die. *::::: the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that §: 16 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that. § 4. º |Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and 28 cometh into the world. And when she had said this, tº "calleth for thee. she went away, and called Mary *her sister secretly, 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came |29 saying, The “Master is here, and calleth thee. unto him. she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in 30 him, (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, s lº place where Martha met him. but was still in the place where Martha met him.) *— - --F-- __” W. A. V. – 1156 S. J. O. H. N. XI. 31. – Kºº * || 31 *The Jews then which were with her in the house, and 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, * pºver. 19. comforted her, when they saw Mary that she rose up hastily, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, --" ºve her, saying, She goeth unto the grave that she rose up quickly and went out, followed 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw 32 her. ºppºng that she was going unto the tomb r *** him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, "Lord, if 2 to 'weep there. Mary therefore, when she came . thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, 33 my brother had not died. When Jesus therefore Iºwa and f was troubled, saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which º himself. 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto came with her, he “groaned in the spirit, and was or,” * Luke 10 º º j and see. 34 troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him? They º 41. - .-P-. - 35 say unto him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. º. sch. 9. 6. ; º said the Jews, Behold how he loved him ..., |36 The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him! º ----| nd some of them said, Could not this man, "which 37 But f the id. Could not this hich ºpiº |opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this ut some of them said, could not this man, whic "...a man should not have died? opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused º 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to 38 that this man also should not die? Jesus therefore the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. º, 39 Jesus said, Takeye away the stone. Martha, the sister|39 Now it was a cave, and a stone lay "against it. Jesus ºº of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister *. stinketh: for he hath been dead-four days. of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this º 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that if thou time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. *** [wouldest believe, thou shouldest 'see the glory of God? 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, iflºor. 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God? “ dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, 41 So they took away the stone. And Jesus liſted up I thank thee that thou hast heard me: - his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou • *.*.*. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but "because|42 heardest me. And I knew that thou hearest me of the people which stand by, I said it, that they may be-lº always: but because of the multitude which stand- lieve that thou hast sent me. eth around I said it, that they may believe that thou 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud 43 didst send me. And when he had thus spoken, he voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. He 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with ****|with grave-clothes: and “his face was bound about with a 'grave-clothes; and his face was bound about with." napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and ſº zºº. 45. Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and let him go. 12, ii, is had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 45 - Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary]..., 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and beheld “that which he did, believed on him. º and told them what things Jesus had done. - 46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and sº **.*, 47 'ſ "Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a told them the things which Jesus had done. ". *::##|council, and said, “What do we ? for this man docth many |47. The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gath- ºr achiºiº. miracles. - - ered a council, and said, What do we? for this man º ***| 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: 48 doeth many signs. If we let him thus alone, all wº and the Romans shall come, and take away both our place men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and nation. -- 49 and take away both our place and our nation. But *** 49 And one of them, named "Caiaphas, being the high priest a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest Actº $ that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, **** - 50 “Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man 50 nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. that one man should die for the people, and that the 51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest 51 whole nation perish not. Now this he said not of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;| himself: but being high priest that year, he prophe- f}º: 52 And “not for that nation only, “but that also he should 52 sied that Jesus should die for the nation; and not joid. gather together in one the children of God that were scat- for the nation only, but that he might also gather §º tered abroad. - together into one the children of God that are scat- 53. Then from that day forth they took counsel together 53 tered abroad. So from that day forth they took for to put him to death. counsel that they might put him to death. £º. 54 Jesus ºtherefore walked no more openly among the 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among - Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilder- the Jews, but departed thence into the country near 3. ness, into a city called "Ephraim, and there continued with to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and is is." |his disciples. 55there he tarried with the disciples. Now the pass- º: 55 **And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand; and many over of the Jews was at hand; and many went up 4. went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 to purify themselves. They sought therefore for ****| 56 “Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among them- Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in selves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he the temple, What think ye? That he will not come - will not come to the feast? 57 to the feast? Now the chief priests and the Phari- -- 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given sees had given commandment, that, if any man - a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he knew where he was, he should shew it, that they - should shew it, that they might take him. might take him. a - A. V. – XII. 29. S. J O H. N. 1157 – R. v. A. D. 33. sch. 11.1, 43. b Matt. 26. 6 Mark14.3. c. Luke 10. 48,39. th. 11.2 -ch.13.29. * Matt. 26. 11. Mark14.7. - *ch.11.43 44. tº 16. and given to the poor? - CHAPTER XII. Christ rideſh into Jerusalem—He foreſel/eth his death. 1 THEN Jesus, six days before the passover, came to Bethany, "where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 "There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took “Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly,andanointed the feetof Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair; and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him, 5. Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, 6. This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thieſ, and "had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7. Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 * *But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death; 11 "Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12" "On the next day, much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm-trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, "Hosanna; Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 “And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 15 "Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things "understood not his disciples at the first: “but when Jesus was glorified, "then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17. The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18 °For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees thereforesaid among themselves, "Perceive ye howyeprevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 " And there were certain Greeks among them, ‘that came up to worship at the feast. 21. The same came therefore to Philip, "which was of Beth- saida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we wouldsee Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again, Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered them, saying, *The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 “He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and "where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 27 "Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, savemefrom this hour:*but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. *Then came there avoice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29. The people therefore that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered. Others said, An angel spake to him. 12 Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus 2 raised from the dead. So they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of 3 them that sat at meat with him. Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of 'spikenard, very pre- cious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with 4 the odour of the ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, which should betray him, saith, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred 6°pence, and given to the poor? Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and having the "bag ‘took away what was put 7 therein. Jesus therefore said, "Suffer her to keep it 8 against the day of my burying. For the poor ye have always with you; but me ye have not always. 9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, 10 whom he had raised from the dead. But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus 11 also to death; because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 On the morrow "a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming 13 to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, 14 even the King of Israel. And Jesus, having found 15 a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting 16 on an ass's colt. These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were writ- ten of him, and that they had done these things 17 unto him. The multitude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and 18 raised him from the dead, bare witness. For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that 19 they heard that he had done this sign. The Phari- sees therefore said among themselves, "Behold how ye prevail nothing: lo, the world is gone after him. 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that 21 went up to worship at the feast: these therefore came to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: Andrew cometh, 23 and Philip, and they tell Jesus. And Jesus answer- eth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son 24 of man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it 25 die, it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his “life loseth it; and he that hateth his “life in this world 26 shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will the 27 Father honour. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this "hour. 28 But for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, 29 and will glorify it again. The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thun- dered: others said, An angel hath spoken to him. A. D. 33. - h ch.11.45. ver, 18. * Matt. 21. s Mark 11.8. Luke 10. 35, 36, &c. k Pa. 118, 25, 26. !Matt. 21. -- * Zech. 9. 2. * Luke 18. 34 ºth, 7.3a. pch.1426. ºver, 11. |rch 1147, 48. *Acts 17.4. t 1 Kings 8, 41, º Acts 8. 27. wich, 1.44. rich. 13.32. & 17.1. y1 Cor. 15. 36. * Matt, 10. 39.8.16.25. Marks. 35. Luke.g. 24. & 17, 33. ach, 14.3. & 17, 24. 1 Thess. 4. 17 b. Matt. 26. 38, 39. Luke 12. 50 ºn 13.21. cLuke 22. 53. th. 18.37. d Matt, 3. 17. 1 See margin. al-note on Mariº xiv. 3. * See margin al note on Matt xviii. 28 * Or, bor * Or, carried tºkat was put therein * Or, Laº ker alone: it was that she twigkt keep it 6. Some ancienk author ities read the come mon pee- ple- 7 or, R, bakold. * Or, • Or, loºrſ im- ~" A. V. —- 1158 S. J. O. H. N. XII. 30. – R. V. * || 30 Jesus answered and said, “This voice came not because 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come * an.T.32 of me, but for your sakes. 31 for mysake, but for your sakes. Now is the judge-lº. ºt. i. 31. Now is the judgment of this world: now shall 'the ment of this world: now shall the prince of this ºr i.e., to prince of this world be cast out. 32 world be cast out. And I, if I be liſted up from the nº ... is an 32 And I, "if I be liſted up from the earth, will draw "all 33 earth, will draw all men unto myself. But this hel''' º sić. ii." |meen unto me. said, signifying by what manner of death he should" ****: 33 (*This he said, signifying what death he should die.) |34 die. The multitude therefore answered him, We *** | 34 The people answered him, “We have heard out of the have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for º;” law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, ever; and how sayest thou, The Son of man must * Bom.. s. The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of 35 be lifted up? who is this Son of man? Jesus there- # 2.0 man? fore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light §: 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the “among you. Walk while ye have the light, that]” *** light with you. "Walk while ye have the light, lest dark- darkness overtake you not: and he that walk- ** 8. ness come upon you: for "he that walketh in darkness eth in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. ** |knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that *::::::: 36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may ye may become sons of light. - *::::::::, be “the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and These things spake Jesus, and he departed and ... gig.: 9.5. departed, and "did hide himself from them. 37 “hid himself from them. But though he had done ". lºis. 37 But though he had done so many miracles before so many signs before them, yet they believed not ºn #ºn s.s. them, yet they believed not on him: 38 on him: that the word of Isaiah the prophet might|* *ś" 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be ful- be fulfilled, which he spake, is is filled, which he spake, "Lord, who hath believed our report? Lord, who hath believed our report? *** and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? And to whom haththearm of the Lordbeen revealed? #.º.º. 39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias |39. For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah 1 John 2. said again, said again, 3, 10, ii. 40 "He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart;|40. He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their ***|that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand heart; :**|with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive * * * | * *These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and with their heart, *uisa, spake of him. And should turn, *...* || 42 Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also many be- And I should heal them. *::::: *|lieved on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not 41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory; - confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 42 and he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the •ch. 8.4 43 “For they loved the praise of men more than the praise rulers many believed on him; but because of the hiº of God. Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should" ** | 44 * Jesus cried, and said, “He that believeth on me, be-43 be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the ifet.1.21. lieveth not on me, but on him that sent me: glory of men more than the glory of God. veh. 14 °. 45 And he "that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. 44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on *|,46 "I am come a light into the world, that whosoever be- me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. **** lieveth on me should not abide in darkness. 45 And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent ºn 3.13. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, “I |46 me. I am come a light into the world, that who- *:::: judge him not: for "I came not to judge the world, but to soever believeth on me may not abide in the dark- save the world. 47 ness. And if any man hear my sayings, and keep †" "| 48 “He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, them not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge **|hath one that judgeth him: "the word that I have spoken, 48 the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth Mark 16. the same shall judge him in the last day. me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that * 8. sº. 49 For ‘I have not spoken of myself; but the Father judgeth him: the word that I spake, the same shall ; 5..."is, which sent me, he gave me a commandment,’ what I should |49 judge him in the last day. For Ispake not from my- say, and what I should speak. self; but the Father which sent me, he hath given 50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: me a commandment, what I should say, and what I whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto 50 should speak. And I know that his commandment me, so I speak. is life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, - CHAPTER XIII. even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. –- jesus exhorteth his disciples to humility and charity. - :** 1 Now "before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew 13 - Nº. ºº the feast of the * º . . ###|that his hour was come that he should depart out of this ing that his hour was come that he should depar :**|world unto the Father, having loved his own which were out of this world unto the Father, having loved his..., :*** in the world, he loved them unto the end. own which were in the world, he loved them "unto ... †n. 2 And supper being ended, ("the devil having now put 2 the end. And during supper, the devil having al-jºº sºis. into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him,) ready put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's *** | 3 Jesus knowing "that the Father had given all things into 3 son, to betray him, 3esus, knowing that the Father *.*.*|his hands, and “that he was come from God, and went to God; had given all things into his hands, and that he # , , , || 4 (He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and 4 came forth from God, and goeth unto God, riseth ºn 3.32. took a towel, and girded himself. from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he #ºn 5 After that, he poureth water into a basin, and began to 5 took a towel, and girded himself. Then he poureth #in ans. wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel water into the bason, and began to wash the disci- ºf a where with he was girded. ples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel where- - 14. 6. Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and f Peter saith unto 6 with he was girded. So he cometh to Simon Peter. him, Lord, "dost thou wash my feet? He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my *_ ºf A. V. 1159 — R. V. – XIII. 36. S. J O H. N. A. D. 33. hºwer. 12. & ch. 3. 5. 1 Cor.g.11. Eph. 5, 26. Tit. 3. 5. Heb.10.22. *eh. 15.3. Rºh, 6.64. * Matt. 23. 8, 10. Luke 6,46. 1Cor. 8, 6. & 12. 3. Phil. 2, 11. * Luke º- 27 o Rom. 12. 10 gal. 5.1.2. Pet, 5.5, ** 11. Phil. 2, 5. 1 Pet. 2.21. 1 John 2.6. * Matt, 10. 24 Luke 6.40. ch, 15.20, rjami. * Ps, 41, 9. Matt 26.23. ver, 21. ºch, 14, 29. & 16.4. 10t, from hencefortk. w Matt, 10. 40.425.49. * 10. 6. * Matt, 26. 21. Mark 14. 18. Luke 22. 21 ych.12.27. - Acts 1.17. John 2. 19. ech. 12-6. dºch.12.23. ech. 14.13. Pet 4-11. feh. 17.1, 4. 5. 6. º: 1John 2.7, 8. & 3. 11, 23, 44.21. k1 John 2. º, & 4, 20. lch, ºl. 18. 2 ret. 1.14. 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; "but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Petersaith unto him, Thoushalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, ‘If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and may head. 10 Jesus saith unto him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and "ye are clean, but not all. - 11 For he knew who should betray him: therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12. So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you ? 13 "Yecall me Master, and Lord: and yesay well: for so I am. 14 "If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; "ye also ought to wash one another's feet. - 15. For "I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 "If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18 " I speak not of you all; I know whom I have chosen; but that the scripture may be fulfilled, “He that eateth bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 || Now I tell you before it come, that when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 *Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 *When Jesus had thus said, "he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that *one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. - 23 Now “there was leaning on Jesus' bosom, one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should #lask who it should be of whom he spake. 25. He then, lying on Jesus' breast, saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus answered, He it is to whom I shall give a || sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot the son of Simon. 27 “And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, because “Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30. He then, having received the sop, went immediately out; and it was night. 31. Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, "Now is the Son of man glorified, and “God is glorified in him. 32 (If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and "shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me; *and, as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, * |ye cannot come, so now I say to you. 34 "A new commandment Igive unto you, That yelove one |another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but 'thou shalt follow me afterwards. 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand here- 8 after. Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, 9thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and 10 my head. Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every 11 whit: and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew him that should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12. So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and *sat down again, he said unto them, 13 Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me, *Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 14 If I then, the Lord and the “Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye also should 16 do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A “servant is not greater than his lord; neither 17°one that is sent greater than he that sent him. If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. 18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I"have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth 19'my bread liſted up his heel against me. From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that “I am 20 he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that re- ceiveth me receiveth him that sent me. When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto 22 you, that one of you shall betray me. The disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 23 There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one 24 of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him, Tell 25 us who it is of whom he speaketh. He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who 26 is it? Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the 27 son of Simon Iscariot. And after the sop, then en- tered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him, 28 That thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some thought, because Judas had the "bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give something 30 to the poor. He then having received the sop went out straightway: and it was night. When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now "is the Son of man glorified, and God "is glorified 32 in him; and God shall glorify him in himself, and 33 straightway shall he glorify him. Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 34 come; so now I say unto you. A new command- ment I give unto you, that ye love one another; "even as I have loved you, that ye also love one an- 35 other. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow afterwards. 21 31 A 1. Some ancient author- ities omit save, and his feet. 2 Gv. re- clined. * Or, Teacher 4. Gr. bond- servan. * Gr. aws apostle. sor, ckose 7 Many ancient author- ities read his bread with me. 8 Or, I --- * Or, boe 10 or icº- 11 or, even--- I lored yow, that ye also may love ------ other A. V. – 1160 S. J. O. H. N. XIII. 37. – R. W. ºf * | 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee 37 Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee 'º' ...W. now? I will "lay down my life for thy sake. 38 even now? I will lay down my life for thee, Jesus. Tº :*::::::: 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life, for answereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? iº |º. sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not tº not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAPTER XIV. - - -- Christ Arofesseth himself the way, the truth, and the life. 14 Let not your heartbe troubled: lye believe in God, '. *::::: 1 LET “not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, 2 believe also in me. In my Father's house are many . 22 believe also in me. *mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you; . 2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not 3 for I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and º §º so, I would have told you. ”I go to prepare a place for you. | prepare a place for you, I come again, and will re- :** | 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, ‘I will come ceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye ###|again and receive you unto myself; that "where I am, there 4 may be also. “And whither I go, ye know the way.'. ## *, ye may be also. 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither author 17. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 6thou goest; how know we the way? Jesus saith. 5 Thomas saith, unto him, Lord, we know not whither unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: . ...nº.º.g. thou goest; and how can we know the way? 7 no one cometh unto the Father, but by me. If yellº" ſº." || 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am “the way, and 'the truth, and had known me ld havek Father also: *" ... " A lºg : º, . h - - , ye would have known my Father also: º, 4}..." the life: "no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. from henceforth ve know him. and have seen him. and * ºg | 7 'If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father --- icerortny W - | rºws § also: and from hencefºrth ye know him, and have seen him. § Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and . tº 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it 9 it sufficeth us. . Jesus saith unto him, Have I been º . zo sufficeth us. so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Žiº || 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have Ibeen so long time with you, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; :*:: and yet hast thou not known me, Philip 2 “he that hath seen 10 how sayest thou, Shew us the Father? Believest *** º º * Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew, thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in ºn ch. 5.36. I us time I" at ncr ** 10 Believestthou not that "I am in the Father, and the Father me? º words that I say unto you I speak n otfrom - - - - ºn- myself: but the Father abiding in me doeth his works. in is in º.º.º.º.º.º. tº yºu; spºt ºf ºr 11 j.n. in ºth. . . . . Hºw self: but the Father, that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. - - - º - 7. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake. *#7. me, *or clsc believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on ** | 12 *Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater #|me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works works than these shall he do; because I go unto the *iº. than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. 13 Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, *...* | 13 *And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the ::::::: do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 Son. If ye shall ask *me anything in my name, that *. # *. io, 14 If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it. 15 will I do. If ye love me, ye will keep my command- i. ijohn 5:3. 15. " "If ye love me, keep my commandments: 16 ments. And I will "pray the Father, and he shall give is ****|| 16 And I will pray the Father, and "he shall give you you another 'Comforter, that he may be with you for omit” :***|another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 17 ever, even the Spirit of truth; whom the world can-I". ** 17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot not receive; for it beholdeth him not neither knoweth ºf Tjºin it. receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but him: ye know him; for he abideth with you, and on # ** |ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, "and shall be in you. 18 shall be in you. I will not leave you desolate: I * :*** 18 "I will not leave you || comfortless: "I will come to you. |19 come unto you. Yet a little while, and the world . :**. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because ºf ſor, but ye see me : “because I live, ye shall live also. 20 I live,”ye shall live also. In that dayye shall know| ". *::::s. 20 At that day ye shall know that "I am in my Father, that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. : º º; and ye in me, and I in you. 21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, phase #..., |21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall '". ºjºs, it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me, shall be loved of be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will ºf * |my Father, and I will love him, and will manifestmyself to him. 22 manifest myself unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith nº :::::::::::: 22 "Judas saith unto him, (not Iscariot) Lord, how is it that unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt # , thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 16. 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, “If a man love me, 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, º: he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, # *, *, we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. and we will come unto him, and make our abode jº. 24. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings; and "the 24 with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my *iº |word which yehearis not mine, but the Father's which sent me. words: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but *** 25. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present the Father's who sent me. ** with you. - - - 25. These things have I spoken unto you, while yet gº." 26 But "the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom|26 abiding with you. But the 'Comforter, even the tº the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my ***|things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatso-, name, he shall teach you all things, and bring tº ever I have said unto you. to your remembrance all that I said unto yºu: §º: #| 27 *Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not 27 Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto yºu: i`i.” as the world giveth, give I unto you. "Let not your heart not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let be troubled, neither let it be afraid. | not your heart be troubled neither let it be fearful H 116) – R. V. — xv.24. S. J. O. H. N. A. D. sº. m ver,3,18. m wer. 12. ch, 16. 16. & 20, 17. o Seech. 5. 18. & 10.30. Phil. 2. 6. gºlº. 16, 4. ch.12.31. 16, 11. rich.10.18. Phil. 2, 8. Heb. 5.8. - a Matt. 15. 13. bch.13.10. & 17.17. Eph. 5, 26. 1 Pet.1.22. * Col.1.23. 1John? 6. d'Hos.14. Phil. 1. º & 4, 13. 10rsevered from me, ich. 1 º, * child. & 17. * 1. John 1. 4. ºh, 13.3. 1 Thes, 4. ipet. 4. ! John * º: **: c - tº." ºn 5.7 s Fº 5..." iºns. * chil §: 4:15, * M i." See Gen o 18, 17. ch, 17. 26. `-- 28 Ye have heard how "Isaid untoyou, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye love me, ye would rejoice, because I said "I go unto the Father: for "my Father is greater than I. 29 And "now I have told you before it come to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you; *for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and "as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, letus go hence. CHAPTER XV. The union between Christ and his church, under the parable of a vine, &c. 1 IAM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 "Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 "Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 "Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine: no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much “fruit: for ||without me ye can do nothing. - 6 If a man abide not in me, “he is cast forth as a branch, |and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into |the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, /ye shall #|ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 *Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; |"so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you : con- tinue ye in my love. 10 *If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and “that your joy might be full. 12. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, l, as I have loved you. 13 "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14"Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; "for all things that I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you. 16 "Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and |“ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that "whatsoever ye shall |ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 "These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18. ‘If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me be- is fore it hated you. 19. "If ye were of the world, the world would love his own; |but because yeare not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, "The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you: "if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 21. But “all these things will they do unto you for my |name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. . 22 "If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not |had sin: “but now they have no || cloak for their sin. 23 °He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 24. If I had not done among them “the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen, and hated both me and my Father. has 28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father: for the Father is 29 greater than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may 30 believe. I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing 31 in me; but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 15 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husband- 2 man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. 3.Already ye are clean because of the word which I 4 have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide 5 in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much 6 fruit: for apart from me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and cast 7 them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever 8 ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, "that ye bear much fruit; and so 9 shall ye be my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my 10 love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's com- 11 mandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, 12 and that your joy may be fulfilled. This is my com- mandment, that ye love one another, even as I have 13 loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, 14that a man lay down his life for his friends. . Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which I command 15 you. No longer do I call you “servants; for the *servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard 16 from my Father I have made known unto you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye may love one 18 another. If the world hateth you, ye know that it 19 hath hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the 20 world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, A “servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they 21 will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know 22 not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have 23 no excuse for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my 24 Father also. If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both meand my Father. A. D. 33. - 1 Or, was * Many ancient author- ities read that ye bear much fruit, and be may dis- ciples. 3. Gr. bond- servanta 4 Gr bond. servula * Or, know ye A. V. – 1162 S. J O-H N. XV. 25. – R. W. - , D. *...* || 25 But this cometſ to pass, that the word might be fulfilled 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word may be ſul- * *— that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. filled that is written in their lay, They hated me ionſ §: 26 "But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send 26 wº f *...*.* º º: *. * *** unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which wn Onn wn y 2 ! ºr ch. 14. 17, h - even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the 3.3 ió." proceedeth from the Father, "he shall testify of me. - - s ". 7, 13. ºve also shall b itness, because kye have been 27 Father, he shall bear witness of me: *and ye also pºrt. **** † º ye . º . witness, y bear witness, because ye have been with me from .. hº..., with me from the beg 9. the beginning. goeth 48. CHAPTER XVI. - forth *:::::. Christ warneth his disciples of their sufferings—They profess faith in him. 16 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye ; : *.*.*.*. 1 THESE things have I spoken unto you, that ye “should 2 should not be made to stumble. They shall put º, º not be offended. you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, ** #. 1. 2 “They shall put you out of º i." . that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth. " ev. º. 1- - - - - - #º time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will think that 3 service unto God. And these things will they do, fº he doeth God service. - because they have not known the Father, nor me. 1, 2. * And º: º, . they do unto you, because they 4 But these things have I spoken unto you, that when 11. have not known the Father, nor me. - - - i. 4. But “these things have I told you, that when the time lº 1S º †. ..". . 1. -51. that I told you. And these thing *** shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And - - - :*:: ºthese things I said not unto you at the beginning because 5 . º the º: ...”. 2. idiº" | I was with you. a But now I go unto him 7 #.º. 5 But now "I go my way to him that sent me, and none 6 you asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I #.º.º. of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? h have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled * º ... 6 But because I have said these things unto you, "sorrow| 7 your heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is tº ºn. 1-7. Lº- - **i.º." hath filled your heart. - - expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not gº” 7 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you away, the 'Comforter will not come unto you; but gº" that I go away: for if I go not away, “the Comforter will not - I will d him unto you. And he, when º: come unto you; but “if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 if I go, I will send nim u you. - f si *** | 8 And when he is come, he will |reprove the world of sin, he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, *.*.*, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9 and of righteousness, and of judgement: of sin, be- º 9 "Of sin, because they believe not on me; 10 cause they believe not on me; of righteousness, be- º * | 10 "Of righteousness, "because I go to my Father, and ye cause I go to the Father, and ye behold me no more; #.4 s. see me no more; - - ld is iudged 11 of judgement, because the prince of this world hath !..., | 11 "Of judgment, because "the prince of this wº *Jºgº 12 been judged. I have yet many things to say unto **** 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, *but ye can- 13 you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when *A*2. not bear them now. - - - - - - 32. - - - - - *h he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you ...h3, 14. 13 Howbeit, when he, "the Spirit of truth, is come, “he ---, - #. will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of into all the truth: for he shall not speak from him- * himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: self; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall *|and he wishew you things to come. he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things *** | 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and 14 that º: to ..". º º º '. for he º Cºl. 2, 15 - 15 take of mine, and shall declare it unto you. eb. . shall shew it unto you. - - - *:::::::" 15 All things that the Father hath are mine; therefore things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: there- ºr 3.3 said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. fore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare ** {{#| 16 "A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a 16 it unto you. A little while, and ye behold me no. *...*.*.s. little while, and ye shall see me, "because I go to the Father. more; and again a little while, and ye shall see . º 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What 17 Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, * u, is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not What is . he º unto º º 27. - - - - hall see me: and and ye behold me not; and again a little while, a sh. 3.35. see me: and again, a little while, and ye sha - I - - to the Father? ***, Because I go to the Father P ye shall see me; and, Because I go. - º 18 They º therefore, What is this that he saith, A little 18 They said º What º . º . º ------- - - - l & 13.33. while P we cannot tell what he saith. 191ittle while? e Know nºt what he sº. *...* | 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, perceived that they were desirous to ask .. *** and said unto them, Doye inquire among yourselves of that he said unto them, Doye .*.*.*.*.*. Ves I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a ..". this, º: I º . ". º little while, and ye shall see me? ehold me not, and again a little while, 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and 20 see me? Verily, verily, I say unto . that ye lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrow- shall weep and lament, but the world sha ºº:: ful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall b: fº-*. Ži "A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because|21 turned into joy. A woman when she is in travail 7. her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but when • child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a she is delivered of the º º º no -ver, 0. . - - joy that a man is born a Luke 24. man is born into the world. - more the anguish, for the joy i. i. 1, 22 “And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see 22 into the world. And ye therefore now have sorrow : *::::::: you again, and “your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no but I will see you again, and your heart shall re- *** *s, man taketh from you. - bvr....: joice, and your joy no ºne taketh . º . * Or ºn jºij || 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. *Verily, 23 And in that day ye shall task ". . . y, ... *i; i." verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father verily, I say unto you, If ye shall ask anything rº in my name, he will give it you. of the Father, he will give it you in my name. XVII. 18. V. — A. R. V. 163 — *...*. 1 ask, *g. me: led. 1 or, l a - in . fulfil * rºle othing may u in º d n r Joy o yo ore : of aske t you unt In O no lainly : H. N. have . º º you ; º *. º - n n J O itherto all . I Nº. tel k 1n . . reques S. 24 H. e sh ings meth, ut sha all A. ray t beca th of d 2 nd y eth ir co bs, b e sh ill p Ou, for sk, an al º how rover day y t I w veth º Canne and anne : a : 25 rbs: t u in º that Ou, lº º that Fº - y n erbs y e O yo r. to y r hi lieve the he w OW s or 7 º |prov * . Fathe not un º º ... parable 1n ul. . O - al t e - erD. d º be Ou º §3. 26 . I say for º me º n, I. lessay ..". e º .*. . †. Fa y not an *iº. .. º ". º this re y ur ken In O f I sa for C 10 her. OrlG : His ake 11t by have t yo O 1 no - ly O nd 27 hav Fat he w r. spe t a : SuS itherto “tha I sp al a111 : a e e er t the d sp es hee e 4 º S "..., I º pl ..". ye hav #. . . º: an º ask ". d the A. D. 2 shall re º ` º in . º ºu. 28 ann º unto u Pº º from Beho tered, 33. ye These ‘....". ll as "ather . . . into nd g t tho e t Iman tforth ve P be sca lone: ºil.’’; time but sha he F 2th y ‘.... 29 a akes W. W. ... belie hall ... .". ech.15. - t the rbs, ye ray t love Caſil In CO ather. hou spe kno that Ou Ca now tye's ave in is W - ºl. º prove tºday ill pr self hat I d a he F st t Now not tth ye tha 11 le ther t in r - tha I wi him. d t an ot ake 30 dest tha Do €, sha Fa tha - ſº. 111 *At hat her ieve ther, go t Spe d|: ee ieve ea, is dom nd the Ou, ibu "...º. 26 u. t Fat beli Fa nd g OW an n beli them a. 1S 11. a se nto y e ti ſº º you, he We the ld al O. Il ings, be- We wered ye .. own, cCall u1 hav the ech. 1 "º: d ſha Onn world, Lo, 11 th “we 31 Swe neth, his e. b oken ldye "COInc - *** 27 . he w him, t a his ºw 2 ans º lone, I sp Wor Verc - fiver 13. 2 me, for et to b. es th 3 Our axl ot a ve he w e O #! ed me leav id un Ver know : by h in nn in sha In t hav es **s. lov 9I Ca in I Sall | pro ll K hee - 11 very I a hing - : I is ey º 28 agral : les O | "tho k t sha e yet eth CaCe heer; hi ify Or, - ... aga 1p st in hat ld as ieve P e : nd hes ep d ch - up lor able 7 orld is disc ake t Ou od. liev that y lone al T hav OO ifting ; 9. u **|w His dispe Sure n sh n G be ne, e alo ine. ay of g d iſ ome; tho º 29 an we In a ºth from now COn Ve in C. 33 e in tº be - an 1S C C11 as er º, lainly, are ..". "... ll lea ith m re ...'. ... : eV. tsoev k Mat pla Now that est n. D a, 15 sha is wi he y ion: ke J the hee: ha ºnal *::: destºn hou edit meth, wn, a Fathe hat latio rld. ings Fat lori h. th 1Ve OW §:}; nee hat t Swer 1 CO his o he th ribu WO thin aid, ay g flesh, ld g ld kn - !º. - et an 2 hou O | Set you, et hese he s 11 in all hou hou idst durin . 29. liev SuS the in t 2Call to hav ld. T 11. In So er he s Sin d º 1 Je: ld, Ina bec un hall Or 17 aven, t the ity ov n they thou the *** 3 *Beho 'every lone, oken e S the w o he tha hority the hat ho On *".. 32 ed'e tº a e sp ºld y nne ºth, &c. t Son, auth im. to al, t im w hee hou *** tter ll. In O hav WO1 TCO ſaith, s to hy him him, tern hin d t ich t *º: be sca I at ings I the Ove ity off es 2 t st h iven ife e and ifie hic rify och. 21. "yet ing *In ve II. in unity is ey thy ave tg is is li d, lor k w lo #º. d "y eth - *I ha XV - 2/1 2. hi ify g has his i Go I g for er, g ich ###|. Thes CaCe 1 : ER. ostle d up lori thou d t true ‘ist. he w Fath wh #. 33 have p d chee APT we his aft liſte me; g he ife. An nly º t O lory ifested § ... º ... ". ºf . * * * º: * †. ut **** |m be o her to Sus, uſ.'s. sh, hin hee ven J CCOIn And ith I'm e O º t 's Fat Je ho e: 11 fle iven he t even d lf w aS. t m in ch, 12.23 *bu Ais ake “the ify the a t giv *t nd, ving do. se ld w ves t the #. eth to sp r, rify ver has hee 4 se ha to wn or ga es º Christ ſº wº i. º . º º, the º .. ". . e ". º: ºOW º #: THEs d sai also him any mig has isie hast W1 befo 2n W. an d. iven º: 1 an Son iven S in hey thou fini 5 inc thee nine ere, wor st g t me *** * ven, thy t gly to a at t Onn have elf, thou with the ey w thy u ha aves 7, #. 37 . tº. º º º : "I hine º . 6 I *. ...”. º .. . j * Gr #ºn. *Ast e ife e ca ith t r u 11 ld : ha tsoe hic Cel º, and ''. jº 2 lve is life sus the ith wo tho thy Or hey ha w re the foi rak *:::::: ld g is is d Jes Oil do. i. i. ich u he w d they Crs W. rds they O111 º west e1 Cor 1.9. hou d "th an hee e to u in fore "wh tho of t ... all thing WO d h fr “pr hom req }º s: An God, ified t t me tho e be en and me; all r the 1 : an fort I c w ll {.. #| 3 rue lori aves lorify h the he m re, 7 to that : fo them; anne d me. thos d a *::::: ly t e.g u g g it to t we thou W hee: to tº Ic en for and . #; On hay, tho ther, dºw un hey d. r kno t un tha idst s but ine: 111me *...*, 4 "I hich Fa I ha ne ine t Wor Oeve from iven uth did ld, thi re. TI in º k ‘w w. O hich na thiſ thy thats | sare giv a tr hou Wor are t e a yre ºis. Ork now, *w thy ld: th t w tho 8 ave of tºt he º mº ine ch, 13. W nd ry - ted Or kep ings - h n I h ew tha rt th d no CO g 4, 13. - A. lo fes w Ve thi -> "whic cnow kn ieved tfo : Ior - an in I ich łº, º ". . º ** º: ". * º, . i. º º ‘. wº &5. 9. 30. *I h Ou ... an n W. be t - ive - a - WO n "en *::::: 6 e a. Ow the °an ve 9 - t gi 1ne hem he w thy ev. thy ich. 10. st m me; e kn : em hem, ha in them has re m in t in t n 111 one, 111 tº". ave hem hav thee th. d : they the u at a ified i re. 1 then be hem ded º g st t hey of into ive d t for 0 tho th lori e a ep ay tt uar f #}}: ave t are in u rece an bu 1 ings glo thes ke in kep I g 1 O & 14. 6. g Now me ive ve thee, rld, a111 thi iam nd ther, they I nd SO1 º “; º *. wo d I *...* º: º: "... º, st gi I ha they t fro the hine. - an 11 an or oly * j". ful k Ps. 22 2, 9, ha r nd Ou ot for ‘eth 1.ne; in he w H. in m S W iven - ed, be ea ºver. 2, 8 Fo e; a nine ne. not are re in re. 1 t hee. lve I wa t gi rish ight s I #. *** ... ". º, ". i. tº . has º: º ###, ave hat. st-se : "I p : for ºthin the roug u Wh u hem e e thiſ nd 39. & 1 g lyt ids - he ; d but th hey tho - - tho f t intur thes Joy d : a f ***, . d them n m C. an rld, “keep att alſº. hich ne. O scrip d my Or of o º, tith for give thine, wo her, ºth 12 we W ot o the - an have thy w no I orrº & 12. # tha ray hast re in the Fat me, in anne nq n at thee; y n are d * Gr. *::::: 9 º ine a re-1m ly iven In 1 n and th to Ina the hey orl the of. over. 27, ich t ll m in O Ho st g t the nd them ion; onne they iven e t e W. in evil th. 16. whic nd a hem. no hee. u ha kep t, a rditi Ic hat e gi CauS f th *fro *from • Or, hia, 0 A in t I am to t tho *I kep the pe now ld, t hav be tºo hem *|, ... 1 Jo 10. d : e in ld, Ve hat ut nor I m, In O ce t hem ve #. lorifie ... . who Wor I ha : *t 13 Bu he w es. the ann tak p t ld, e he lºº. ##|s "An nd hose in the º, in the in h selv ated I ldest kee .*.*. crate *** 11 ld, a et 7'e. in st erd in t in them d h aS hou dest he in ne & 16. #s. Wor ann e a hem ave f p - ak es. 111 or] Ven Sn ul of t the 2nd ** the Wil in "as w ith t u g On O I spe selv 14 e W. ld. e thou sho Ot tify. st se rld. **. ine o e, wi tho es ings en ted th Orid, at Ou n nC ids WO #: my While those º nd º orld I am 1 ‘pray but e. Th Wor As hem in º: 12 ... à. te fulfi thee, a y }%. the º aS the ..". º: of º, I t º: thy e of night e I *. . d; “a rld, “e ut of "the * In O ord º SO S ***. "non ure n come ht hv wo he wo em. O evil. d. 16 s I a hy . eve º 3 at th n 11 st r fth util. 8 the ; : *"... º: º 18, *als 4 ause hou tº ke s h hy w SO º: 1 bec tº t ldes en a : "t ven º them, world. ot º shou rld, ev truth orld, e * f the ray n tºtho he . thy he w **** ". I i. “tha ot ". l into t ń. orld, b are j t nt ºid -c i. º. w They if - t se orl - Acts 16 ctify has w k2 Sam. *San Ou the º, iſ . As th m into §. 18 ent the **. also s A. V. XVII. 19. – R. W. – 1164 S. J. O. H. N. ** 19 And “for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they ‘º & 1 Cor. 1. might be |sanctified through the truth. 20 themselves also may be sanctified in truth. Neitherlºº fº-4. 20 Neither pray I for these alone; but for them also for these only do I pray, but for them also that cº- 7. which shall believe on me through their word: ..., |21 believe on me through their word; that they mayl." º 21 That they all may be one; "as thou, Father, art in - - Gr, tor, truly - - - all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and make sanº |me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that - - !-- -- l * the ld believe that thou i I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the "" ; : ... the world may believe that thou hast sent me. ;..., |22 world may believe that thou didst send me. And i.º. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given - - • *. Gaiºs, them: * b - the glory which thou hast given me I have given 3. * them; "that they may be one, even as we are one; unto them: that they may be one, even as we are 38 ºr 23 I in them, and thou in me, "that they may be made º-ºº: , y may > ºn ch. 14.20. - - 23 one; I in them, and thou in me, that they may be per- ii. perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou fected into one: that the world may k thattl ****, hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. cre e; O ay know that thou hiº.26. º - is ra didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst c 24 *Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given - 3 - - ;11 |*Many *** * be with here I : that th behold 24 me. Father, "that which thou hast given me, I will". }**|me be with ºne where I am; that they may behold my|Tº that, whi. I'am the . . . .iii... thatti... ." gºver. B. glory which thou hast given me: *for thou lovedst me be- > , they lay : that they ºf - may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: its fore the foundation of the world. f • *.” - read h. 15.21. 95 - T. r - ---- or thou lovedst me before the foundation of the -c 25 O righteous Father, "the world hath not known thee: - those & 16. 3. - - º 25 world. O righteous Father, the world knew thee . sch.i.29. but "I have known thee, and ‘these have known that thou > - - & 8.55. not, but I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst *io is. hast sent me. 26 send me; and I made known unto them thy name ºr. 26 “And I have declared unto them thy name, and will … , . y name, cil. Lºo. … . '*. - - and will make it known; that the love wherewith *::"is declare it: that the love *wherewith thou hast loved me, may - - ch. 15. 15. - - - thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. ºch is 9. be in them, and I in them. - - CHAPTER XVIII. 18 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went *** * Judas betrayeth Yesus in the garden of Gethsemane. forth with his disciples over the “brook "Kidron, “º ** | 1. WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, “he went forth where was a garden, into the which he entered, him- * inke 22, with his disciples over "the brook Cedron, where was a 2 self and his disciples. Now Judas also, which be- ºr *sºn garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. trayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft-times º lºa. 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: 3 resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, hav-l'. # * * *for Jesus oſt-times resorted thither with his disciples. ing received the "band of soldiers, and officers from ºn ºat. 26. 3 "Judas then, having received a band of men and officers the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thitherlºor. tº it. from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with || 4 with lanterns and torches and weapons. Jesus cohort i.e. a lanterns, and torches, and weapons. therefore, knowing all the things that were coming ... 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and saith unto them. Whom upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye? | 5 seek ye? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, 6 which betrayed him, was standing with them. When stood with them. therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went back- 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they 7 ward, and fell to the ground. Again therefore he went backward, and fell to the ground. asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus 7. Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they 8 of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told you that I am said, Jesus of Nazareth. he if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he. If there- 9 that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of fore ye seek me, let these go their way: those whom thou hast given me I lost not one. ** 17.12 || 9 That the saying might be fulfilled which he spake, “Of 10 Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and them which thou gavest me, have I lost none. struck the high priest's 'servant, and cut off his right ''. ** 10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it, and smote||11 ear. Now the 'servant's name was Malchus. Jesus ...a ** the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the Łuke 22. servant's name was Malchus. sheath: the cup which the Father hath given me, 19, 50. 11. Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the shall I not drink it? £º" sheath; "the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I 12 So the "band and the 'chief captain, and the offi: "..., 39, 42. not drink it? 13 cers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, and ºf 12 Then the band, and the captain, and officers of the led him to Annas first; for he was father in law to grº Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 14 Caiaphas, which was high priest that year. Now | * ** 13 And "led him away to Annas first, (for he was father-in- Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, iiukºs. 2. law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year.)|| that it was expedient that one man should die for ..., | 14 “Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, the people. £º... that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did an- º' 15" "And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another other disciple. Now that disciple was known unto '..." | disciple. That disciple was known unto the high priest, the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the ;ºn and went in with Jesus, into the palace of the high priest. 16 court of the high priest; but Peter was standing at ** 16 "But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out the door without. So the other disciple, which was Mark 14. that other disciple which was known unto the high priest, known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto **, as and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. The ºnals. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, ºr ºn is Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I Art thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, a ** am not. 18 I am not. Now the "servants and the officers were lºº ** | 18 And the servants and officers stood there, who had made standing there, having made "a fire of coals; for it was ºf a fire of coals; (for it was cold;) and they warmed them- cold; and they were warming themselves: and Peter|* selves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. also was with them, standing and warming himself. _ _* ºf A. V. – XIX. 5. 1165 – R. V. S. J O H. N. A. D. 33. n Matt. 26. 55. Luke 4.15. ch. 7, 14, 26, 28. & 8, 2. oJer.20, 2. Acts 23, 2. | Or, with a rod. pºſatt. 26. 57. * Matt. 26. 74. Mark 14. 72. Luke 22. 60. ch, 13.38. º Matt. 27. Mark151. Luke 23, i. Acts 3.13. Or, * use, Matt. 27. 27. t Acts 10. 28. & 11.3. * Matt. 20. 19. sh, 12.32, 33 - Matt. 27. ll. Al Tim. 6. 13. *ch. 8, 47. John 3. 19. º. 6. * Matt. 27. 24. * 23. *:::::: ls tt. 27. * 15. 6. al - i. e 23. *Acts2.14. * Luke 23. 19, - 19 || The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, "I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing. 21. Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by, “struck Jesus ||with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 ("Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.) 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. "They said therefore unto him, Art hot thou also one of his dis- ciples? He denied it, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest (being his kins- man whose ear Peter cut off) saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 27 Peter then denied again: and "immediately the cock crew. 28 ‘ ‘Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto || the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment-hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accu- sation bring ye against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31. Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death: 32 "That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die. 33 *Then Pilate entered into the judgment-hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thouthe King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation, and the chief priests have deliveredtheeuntome. Whathastthou done? 36 "Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants * |fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews; but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then P Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that “is of the truth, heareth my voice. 38. Pilate saith unto him; What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, "I find in him no fault at all. 39 “But ye have a custom that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore, that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 40 “Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. “Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAPTER XIX. jesus is crowned with thorns—Pilate delivereth him to be crucified, &c. 1 THEN “Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3. And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4. Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, “that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, 19. The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his dis- 20 ciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world; I ever taught in "synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews 21 come together; and in secret spake I nothing. Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold, these know the things 22 which I said. And when he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus *with his hand, say- 23ing, Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus an- swered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the 24 evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? Annas there- fore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming him- self. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one of his disciples? He denied, and said, I am not. 26 One of the “servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did 27 not I see thee in the garden with him P. Peter there- fore denied again: and straightway the cock crew. 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the ‘palace: and it was early; and they themselves en- tered not into the ‘palace, that they might not be 29 defiled, but might eat the passover. Pilate there- fore went out unto them, and saith, What accusation 30 bring ye against this man P. They answered and said unto him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we 31 should not have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to 32 death: that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the ‘palace, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King 34 of the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me: what 36 hast thou done? Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not 37 from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then P. Jesus answered, "Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that 38 is of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth P - And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime 39 in him. But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that 40 I release unto you the King of the Jews? They - cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 19 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged 2 him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a pur- 3ple garment; and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him "with 4 their hands. And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that 5 ye may know that I find no crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns A. D. 33. - I Gr. syna- gogue. * Or, with a rod. * Gr. bond- servur- 4. Gr. Preto 5 Or, officers: as in ver. 3, 12, 18. 22. • Or, Thou sayesthº because I am a king. * Matt. 20. 9.427.26. º 15. §º 18. ºshisas. ºt, 6. º *— tor, with |- —" A. V. — 1166 S. J O H. N. XIX 6. – R.V. *...* and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold and the purple garment. And Plate saith unto. * the man - - - 6 them, Behold, the man! When therefore the chief ~ *** 6 “When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saying Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him : for I find them. Take him vºurse d ify him: f no fault in him. - - you ves, and crucity him : jor ** || 7 The Jews answered him, "We have a law, and by our 7 I find no crime in him. The Jews answered him, * ... law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of . We have a law. and by that law he ought to die, ‘. . is God. 8 because he made himself the Son of God. When * 10.3% 8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more more afraid; 9 afraid; and he entered into the 'palace again, and 'º' 9 And went again into the judgment-hall, and saith saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus . º, unto Jesus, Whence art thou? 'But Jesus gave him no. 10 gave him no answer. Pilate therefore saith unto 12, 14. answer. - - - 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto him, Speakest thºu not unto me? knowest thou : Or, º - - not that I have power to release thee, and have me? knowest thou not, that I have power to crucify thee, , , , - him. T thorº and have power to release thee? 11 *power to crucify thes P Jesus answered im, hou ** 11, Jesus answered, "Thou couldest have no power at all wouldest have no power against me, except it were * 7.30 against me, except it were given thee from above: there- given thee from above: therefore he that delivered fore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 me unto thee hath greater sin. Upon this Pilate 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him : sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, say- :**|but the Jews cried out, saying, "If thou let this man go, ing. If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's iActs 17.7. thou art not Cesar's friend. "Whosoever maketh himself a friend: every one that maketh himself a king “speak- "...a king, speaketh against Cesar. - 13 eth against Caesar. When Pilate therefore heardº 13 * When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought l -> ºds. he brough d sat d Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment-seat, in a place these words, he broug nt Jesus out, and sat down on that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement, :* 27. 14 And *it Was the preparation of the passover, and 14 but 1.In Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Prepara- - about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold tion of the passover: it was about the sixth hour. your King! And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King! 15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, 15 They therefore cried out, Away with him, away crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify yºur with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shail ** | King? The chief priests answered, 'We have no king but I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, Cesar. 16 We have no king but Caesar Then therefore he ** 16 "Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be e hi g Sa en ineretore # is crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. delivered him unto them to be crucified. like a | 17 "And he bearing his cross "went forth into a place |17 They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, bear- **t, * called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew, ing the cross for himself, unto the place called The jºis. Golgotha: place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha: ºl.22. 18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on 18 where they crucified him, and with him two others, Luke 23. - - - - - - - - 3.33. either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. And §"" | 19 " "And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. * º; And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE And there was written, Jesus of NAZARETH, THE * is KING OF THE JEWS. 20 KING OF THE JEws. This title therefore read many ſº 26. 20. This title then read many of the Jews: for the place of the Jews: “for the place where Jesus was crucified . *** where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, º written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 and in Latin, and in Greek. The chief priests of ºn 21. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, The º Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am King of . King of the Jews, 22 the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written I dºº 22 Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written. have written. º gºt *| 23 "Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, 23. The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified al **. took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a || Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to of iike 23. part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, every soldier a part; and also the coat: now the . fºr. | woven from the top throughout. *coat was without seam, woven from the top through- wrought. 24. They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend|24 out. They said therefore one to another, Let us not it, but cast lots for it whose it shall be: that the scripture | rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that ***** might be fulfilled, which saith, "They parted my raiment the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, *** *|among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These They parted my garments among them, Mark 15. things therefore the soldiers did. And upon my vesture did they cast lots. tº a 25" "Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, 25 These things therefore the soldiers did. But there “r. and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of || “Cleophas, and were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and §:... Mary Magdalene. - - his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and 18. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and “the disciple 26 Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his º: standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he *** *Woman, behold thy son loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, **** 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ||27 thy son! Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy 1.32"| And from that hour that disciple took her "unto his own mother! And from that hour the disciple took her | home. unto his own home. __` a "- A. V. – XX. 10. S. J O H. N. 1167 – R. V. A. D. 33. c ver, 42. Mark 15. 42 Ps, 34.20, f Ps. 22. 6, 17 Mark15. ; uke 23. 50 e tºh.g. 22. & 12 42. *ch. 3, 1 * ver, 31. - i ; ;b : º 20, º Luke 24. 12. ºts2.25 S * Ps. 69.21. a Matt. 27. 48. b ch. 17.4. dieut. 21. 23. •l John 5. º, 8. Ex.1246. um.9.12. Zechizuo. h º: 1.7. 57 att. 27. *Acts 8, 6. *Isa.53.9. - *Matt 28. Mark 16.1. uke 24.1. *ch.10.40. **h.11,44. f Żºłº ºl. & 13. * . 28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, “that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and “they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. - 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, *It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, ‘because it was the preparation, “that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that sabbath-day was an high day,) be- sought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith “came thereout blood and water. 35 And he that saw it, bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, 'that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scripture saith, "They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 ["And after this, Joseph of Arimathea (being a dis- ciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore and took the body of Jesus. - 39 And there came also “Nicodemus (which at the first came to Jesus by night) and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and 'wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 "There laid they Jesus therefore, "because of the Jews' preparation-day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. CHAPTER XX. Mary cometh to the sepulchre—Jesus himself appeareth to Aer. - 1 THE “first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the "other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3. “Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and looking in, saw "the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 6. Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie; 7 And “the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the 'scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home." - *— 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, 29 saith, I thirst. There was set there a vessel full of vinegar: so they put a sponge full of the vinegar 30 upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. The Jews therefore, because it was the Prepara- tion, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be 32 broken, and that they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him: 33 but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was 34 dead already, they brake not his legs: howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and 35 straightway there came out blood and water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his wit- ness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that 36 ye also may believe. For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him 37 shall not be 'broken. And again another scrip- ture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, be- ing a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came 39 therefore, and took away his body. And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a “mixture of myrrh and 40 aloes, about a hundred pound weight. So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb wherein 42 was never man yet laid. There then because of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 31 20 Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the 2 tomb. She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they 3 have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and the 4 other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. And they ran both together: and the other disciple out- 5 ran Peter, and came first to the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet 6 entered he not in. Simon Peter therefore also com- eth, following him, and entered into the tomb; and 7 he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen 8 cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must 10 rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto their own home. A. D. 33 - 1 Or, * Some ancient author. ities read roll. —- |- - - R. W. A. v. – 1108 S. J O H. N. **-*. * 11 * *But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping:11. But Mary was standing without at the tomb. * H. and as she wept she stooped down and looked into the weeping : so, as she wept, she stooped and looked ~ !” sepulchre, 12 into the tomb; and she beholdeth two angels in 12 And seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had 13 where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say lain. unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?. She saith 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my|14 and I know not where they have laid him. When Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. she had thus said, she turned herself back, and be- :* 28-| 14 "And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, holdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was *:::::: and saw Jesus standing, and "knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest i.". 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?, thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to *** whom seekest thou?. She, supposing him to be the gar- be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast dener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him, hence, borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 and I will take him away. Jesus saith unto iner, 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in saith unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. 17 Hebrew, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. Jesus '. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not: for I am not yet saith to her, “Touch me not; for I am not yet as- or, *** ascended to my Father: but go to *my brethren, and say cended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, º: it." T. unto them, ‘I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your . *::::: * to "my God and your God. 18 Father, and my God and your God. Mary Mag- ºl. 18 "Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she dalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen ºn as had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things the Lord; and how that he had said these things to." "I unto her. unto her. - ** | 19 "Then the same day at evening, being the first day of 19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the *** the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples' first day of the week, and when the doors were shut ** were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus Tôor.15.5. in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, 20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his 20 Peace be unto you. And when he had said this, he pch 1622. hands and his side. *Then were the disciples glad when |- shewed unto them his hands and his side. The they saw the Lord. disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the **|21. Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: "as 21 Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be # * * * Father hath sent me, even so send I you. unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send Hºb. 3.1. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and 22 I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on ****|saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the "Holy '. º,"| 23 "Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto 23 Ghost: whose soever sins ye forgive, they are for- sº 18. them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. given unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they •ch. ii.10.| 24 || But Thomas, one of the twelve, ‘called Didymus, are retained. t; was not with them when Jesus came. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called *Didymus, ‘. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have 25 was not with them when Jesus came. The other seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger| will not believe. into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his 26 || And after eight days again his disciples were within, side, I will not believe. and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being 26 And after eight days again his disciples were shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, :***|behold my hands; and ‘reach hither, thy hand, and thrust 27 Peace be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. * Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and and my God. 28 be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen 29 and said unto him, My Lord and my God. Jesus *** *|me, thou hast believed: "blessed are they that have not saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou º i Pet 1. s. seen, and yet have believed. hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, nº *chºlº. 30 **And many other signs truly did Jesus in the pres- and yet have believed. lieve ence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the pres- yºukei. 31 *But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus ence of the disciples, which are not written in this fººlis the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might|31 book: but these are written, that ye may believe that irºt. i. 9, have life through his name. Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that be- CHAPTER XXI. lieving ye may have life in his name. _- Christ appeareth to his disciples—His charge to Peter, and foretelleth his death.|21. After these things Jesus manifested himself again 1 AFTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to the dis- to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he ciplesattheseadf Tiberias; and on this wiseshewed he himself. 2 manifested himself on this wise. There were to- 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called gether Simon Peter, and Thomas called “Didymus, tº Didymus, and “Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and "the sons and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of 21. of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. Simon 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say | Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say _` ºrd A. V. — XXI. 25. S. J O H. N. 1169 — R. V. "- - ** ºnto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and en- unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, * - |tered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught and entered into the boat; and that night they took || – nothing. 4 nothing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus ech 4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on stood on the beach; howbeit the disciples knew not . * the shore; but the disciples "knew not that it was Jesus. 5that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto them, ** 5 Then "Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any Children, have yeaught to eat? They answered him, .. * meat? They answered him, No. 6 No. And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right ** 6 And he said unto them, “Cast the net on the right side side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast there- of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now fore, and now they were not able to draw it for the ſch, 13 they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 multitude of fishes. That disciple therefore whom *.*.*.*. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it. Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 into the sea. But the other disciples came in the 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship, (for they little boat (for they were not far from the land, but were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits) about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full dragging the net with fishes. 9 of fishes. So when they got out upon the land, they 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire see 'a fire of coals there, and *fish laid thereon, and ºr a of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10°bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish 3. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have 11 which ye have now taken. Simon Peter therefore so..." now caught. went up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, fish 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were ''," great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all 12 so many, the net was not rent. Jesus saith unto... Acts a there were so many, yet was not the net broken. them, Come and break your fast. And none of the aboard *"" | 12 Jesus saith unto them, "Come and dine. And none disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? know- of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing 13 ing that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh that it was the Lord. the "bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. - or, 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, 14.This is now the third time that Jesus was mani- * **** and fish likewise. fested to the disciples, after that he was risen from *iº || 14 This is now "the third time that Jesus shewed himself the dead. to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to 15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon Peter, Simon, son of "John, "lovest thou me|*Gr. Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; ". saith unto him, Yea, Lord: thou knowest that I love thee. thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, º He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 Feed my lambs. He saith to him again a second margin. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon son of time, Simon, son of "John, "lovest thou me? ... He . º: **** Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord : saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I*love º e º thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed||17 thee. He saith unto him,Tend my sheep. He saith repre- º: my sheep. unto him the third time, Simon, son of "John, "lovest " *** 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon son of Jonas, thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto *... him the third time, *Lovest thou me? And he said ent lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto Greek him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto did, the which, if they should be written every one, "I sup- pose that even the world itself could not contain the books sº tº should be written. Amen. * * * unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou & d ****]him, Lord, "thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, º, 'ºls. love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, ºn *** 18 ‘Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou ºr, thou wouldest not. 19 wouldest not. Now this he spake, signifying by what *iº" | 19. This spake he, signifying "by what death he should manner of death he should glorify God. And when glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. ºis, him, Follow me. 20 Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus *** 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple "whom loved following; which also leaned back on his breast Jesus loved, following; (which also leaned on his breast at at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?) |21 thee? Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, 21 Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall 22 Lord, "and what shall this man do? Jesus saith º, this man do? - unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is § :* 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry “till I come, 23 that to thee? follow thou me. This saying therefore º ..what is that to thee? Follow thou me. went forth among the brethren, that that disciple §3. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that he §: that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, should not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, " | He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these fºss 24. This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and things, and wrote these things: and we know that º: wrote these things: and *we know that his testimony is true. his witness is true. º 25 "And there are also many other things which Jesus 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not con- tain the books that should be written. |- A. V. — 1170 T H E A CTS. join 2021. d Mark 16. 14. Luke 24. 36 • Luke 24. 43, 49. IOr, eating together with them. J. Luke 24. 36. Mark 13. 32. wnch.2.1,4. Or, the #.". of Holy Ghost com- ing upon you. ºn Luke 24. 49. o Luke 24. 48. wer. 22. ch. 2. 32. # Luke 24. 1 join 6.62. gºver. 2. r Matt. 28. 3. Mark 16.5. ch. 10.3,80. sch. 2. 7. 30. w Luke 24. 5 2. arch. 9, 37, 39. & 20.8. Matt. 10. #, 3. 4 "Luke 6. 15. a Jude 1. bch.2.1,46. e Rev. 3.4. Ps. 41. 9. ohn 13. 18. ** 22. 1. John 18.3. h Matt. 10, 4. Luke 6.16. iver. 25. ch. 12. 25. & 20. 24. … 21. 19. k Matt. 27. 5, 7, 8. 1 Matt. 26. 15. ºn Ps.69.25. - Ps. 109.8. 10r, ºffice, ºr, charge. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES CHAPTER I. - 4 repetition of part of Christ's history after his passion—His ascension. 1 THE former treatise have I made, O “Theophilus, of all ... that Jesus began both to do and teach, 2 "Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost “had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : 3 “To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: 4 “And || being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which,' saith he, ye have heard of me. 5 °For John truly baptized with water; "but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. G When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, 'Lord, wilt thou at this time “restore again the kingdom to Israel P 7 And he said unto them, "It is not for you to know the is times or the seasons which the Father hath put in his own power. 8 "But ye shall receive ||power "after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and “ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 *And when he had spoken these things, while they be- held, "he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them "in white apparel; 11 Which also said, 'Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, 'shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven 12 "Then returned they unto Jerusalem, from the mount called Clivet, which is from Jerusalema sabbath day's journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up “into an upper room, where abode both "Peter and James, and John, is. and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat- thew, James the son of Alpheus, and ‘Simon Zelotes, and “Judas the brother of James. 14 "These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with “the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with "his brethren. 15. "And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of the names together were about an hundred and twenty) 16 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, "which was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For "he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of ‘this ministry. 18 “Now this man purchased a field with 'the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, "Let his habi- tation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein; and, "His |bishoprick let another take. - 1 The 'former treatise I made, O Theophilus, con- cerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, 2 until the day in which he was received up, after that he had given commandment through the “Holy Ghost 3 unto the apostles whom he had chosen: to whom he also "shewed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning the king- 4 dom of God: and, “being assembled together with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said 5 he, ye heard from me: for John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized "with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time re- 7 store the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the 8 Father hath "set within his own authority. But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto 9 the uttermost part of the earth. And when he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white 11 apparel; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this Jesus, which was received up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath 13 day's journey off. And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding; both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Mat- thew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the 14 Zealot, and Judas the "son of James. These all with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, “with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of "persons gathered together, about a hundred and 16 twenty), Brethren, it was needful that the scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spake be- fore by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who 17 was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered among us, and received his "portion in this 18 ministry. (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusa- lem; insomuch that in their language that field was 20 called Akeldama, that is, The field of blood.) For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made desolate, - And let no man dwell therein: and, - His "office let another take. A. D. 33. 1 Gr. first. * Or, Holy Spirit: and so through. out this book 3. Gr. present- ed. - 4. Or, eating with them 5. Or, in & Or, ay pointed hy tor, brother See Jude 1. 80r, with certain trome" 9 Gr. ſumº 10 ør, wº "- A. D. *- P ver, 9. º 8. ch. 4, rch. ić, *] Sam. A. V. – II. 21. *Mark1.1. a Jo 27. hn 15. 21 wherefore of these men which have companied with us, all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 “Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that "he was taken up from us, must one be ordained "to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called "Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, "which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 ‘That he may take part of this ministry and apostle- %. ship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. CHAPTER II. The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, speak divers languages—Peter's sermon. 1 AND when “the day of Pentecost was fully come, "they - were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a |rushing mighty wind, and “it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And "they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and |began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6 Now t when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were || confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed, and marvelled, saying one |to another, Behold, are not all these which speak,’Galileans? 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born ? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this P 13. Others mocking, said, These men are full of new wine. 14 || But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, "seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel, 17 "And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, ‘I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and “your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: 18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens, I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy. 19 "And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs 4 in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke. 20 "The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord COme. ºf And it shall come to pass, that "whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord, shall be saved. T H E A CT S. 21 Of the men therefore which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and 22 went out among us, beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was received up from us, of these must one become a witness with us of 23 his resurrection. And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and 24 Matthias. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew of these 25 two the one whom thou hast chosen, to take the place in this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave lots “for them; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. 2 And when the day of Pentecost “was now come, 2 they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where 3 they were sitting. And there appeared unto them tongues ‘parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat 4 upon each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, de- 6 vout men, from every nation under heaven. And when this sound was heard, the multitude came to- gether, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? 8 And how hear we, every man in our own language, 9 wherein we were born ? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea 10 and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both Jews 11 and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of 12 God. And they were all amazed, and were per- plexed, saying one to another, What meaneth this? 13 But others mocking said, They are filled with new Wine. 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, liſted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto my words. 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it 16 is but the third hour of the day; but this is that which hath been spoken by the prophet Joel; 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams: 18 Yea and on my "servants and on my 'handmaidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy. And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth beneath; Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day: 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 19 20 1171 — R. V. A. 2 Or, tºnto * Gr. was being fulfilled. * Or, parting among them Or, dis- tributing them- selves 5. Or, through * Gr. bond- ºn-ºn- 7 Gr. bond- maidens | T H E A CTS. - II. 22. – R. V. John 3. . & 14.10, 11. ch. 10, 38. Heb. 2. 4. Matt. 26. 4. Luke 22. 22. & 24.44. 10. Heb. 13.20. 1 Pet. 1. 21. a Ph. 16. 8. Or, I may. * 1 Kings 2. 10. th. 13. 36. z 2 Sam. 7. 12, 13. Ps. 132.11. Luke 1.32, 69. Rom. 1.3. 2 Tim. 2.8. * Ps. 16.10. ch. 13. 35. a wer. 24. veh. 1, 8. b ch.5, 31. Phil. 2. 9. Heb. 10.12. c John 14. 26. & 15.26. & 16. 7, 13. ch. 1. 4. a ch.10.45. Eph. 4, 8. e Ps. 110.1. Matt. 22. ićor. 15. 25. Eph. 1. 20. Heb. 1. 13. foh. 5.31. g Zech. 12. 10. * ver, 46. ch. 1. 14. Rom.12.12. Eph. 6, 18. Col. 4. 2. Heb.10.25. in Mark 16. | death: because it was not possible that he should be holden & of it. | Lord always before my face: for he is on my right hand, |that I should not be moved: wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. ... their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the and “to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our t| God shall call. common; them to all men, as every man had need. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Naza- reth, a man approved of God among you "by miracles, and wonders, and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 23 Him, "being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 24 "Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of 25 For David speaketh concerning him, ‘I foresaw the 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also, my flesh shall rest in hope: 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, ||let me freely speak unto you "of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 30 Therefore being a prophet, “and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, ac- cording to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 31 He seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, "that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 32 “This Jesus hath God raised up, "whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore "being by the right hand of God exalted, and “having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he "hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 34 For David is not ascended into the heavens, but he saith himself, “The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God ſhath made that same Jesus whom ye have cru- cified, both Lord and Christ. 37 || Now when they heard this, "they were pricked in apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? 38 Then Peter said unto them, "Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remis- sion of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is unto you, and ‘to your children, 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. 41 * Then they that gladly received his word, were bap- tized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 "And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doc- trine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul: and "many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 44 And all that believed were together, and "had all things 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and “parted 46 "And they, continuing daily with one accord “in the temple, and "breaking bread ||from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 47 Praising God, and “having favour with all the people. And ‘the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. - 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Naza- * reth, a man approved of God unto you by mighty- works and wonders and signs, which God did by ..., him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves 23 know; him, being delivered up by the determi- nate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the 24 hand of “lawless men did crucify and slay: whom ** God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: ... because it was not possible that he should be holden neia, 25 of it. For David saith concerning him, I beheld the Lord always before my face; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue re- joiced; Moreover my flesh also shall "dwell in hope: . 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades, . Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corrup- tion. 28 Thou madest known unto me the ways of life; Thou shalt make me full of gladness with thy lºº countenance. "..." 29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his 30 tomb is with us unto this day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins "he would 'ºrº 31 set one upon his throne; he foreseeing this spake of * the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he 32 left in Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. This Jesus did God raise up, "whereof we all are witnesses."º 4 33 Being therefore 'by the right hand of God exalted, . and having received of the Father the promise of " the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this, which ye 34 see and hear. For David ascended not into the heavens: but he saith himself, - The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 36 Let “all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, "" that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this . Jesus whom ye crucified. 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the 38 apostles, Brethren, what shall we do? And Peter said unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the re- mission of your sins; and ye shall receive the gift of 39 the Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. 40 And with many other words he testified, and ex- horted them, saying, Save yourselves from this.'" 41 crooked generation. They then "that received his . word were baptized: and there were added unto them lºor, a 42 in that day about three thousand souls. And they ſº continued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching andlº. "fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers. nº 43 And fear came upon every soul: and many won.” 44 ders and signs were done "by the apostles”. And . all that believed were together, and had all things|te. 45 common; and they sold their possessions and goods, ºn and parted them to all, according as any man had .." 46 need. And day by day, continuing stedfastly with nº one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at sºut home, they did take their food with gladness and . 47 singleness of heart, praising God, and having favour *. with all the people. And the Lord added “to them | vº- day by day those that were being saved. _ — A. V. – III. 25. T H E A CT S. 1173 — R. V. * CHAPTER III. * ...6 Peter preacheth to the people that came to see a lame º restored, &c. 3 Now Peter and John were going up into the tem- -- ºr. 1 Now Peter and J ohn went up together "into the temple, 2 ple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And * at the hour of prayer, "being the ninth hour. a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb *** 2 And “a certain man lame from his mother's womb was - - - ied, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple * carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the Carried, y 1a1 y a g p - - - - *** which is called Beautiful, "to ask alms of them that entered temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them into the temple; 3 that entered into the temple; who seeing Peter and 3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, John about to go into the temple, asked to receive asked an aims. 4 an alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, 4 And Peter fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, 5 with John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed Look on us. - - unto them, expecting to receive something from t * *"... gave heed unto them, expecting to receive some- 6 them. But Peter said. Silver and gold have I none; 1ng of them. - 6. Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such - but * I º º I * Aº: ... *** as I have give I thee: “In the name of Jesus Christ of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. And he took him Nazareth, rise up and walk. by the right hand, and raised him up: and immedi- 7 And he took him by the right hand, and liſted him up: ately his feet and his ankle-bones received strength. and immediately his feet and ancle-bones received strength. 8 And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk; and ** 8 And he, 'leaping up, stood, and walked, and entered with he entered with them into the temple, walking, and g ch. 4, 16 them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw *... " 9 And all the people saw him walking and Praising God: 10 him walking and praising God: and they took knowl- # , , 10 And they knew that it was he which "sat for alms at the edge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with won- the Beautiful Gate of the temple: and they we der and amazement at that which had happened unto him. le Beautiful Gate of the temple: a y were ii. And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and filled with wonder and amazement at that which had i.John 10 John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch happened unto him. 2." " 'that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 11 And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran .** 12" And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, together unto them in the 'porch that is called Sol-" or, *|Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why took yel 12 omon's, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw "* ###, so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, *** we had made this man to walk? why marvel ye at this “man P or why fasten ye your ** * 2. 13 *The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the eyes on us, as though by our own power or godli-" ºis. God of our fathers 'hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom yel 13 ness we had made him to walk? The God of Abra- łº, a "delivered up, and "denied him in the presence of Pilate, ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our º; when he was determined to let him go. fathers, hath glorified his “Servant Jesus; whom yelºr, ºñi, 14 But ye denied "the Holy One, "and the Just, and de- delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, ... *.*.*, sired a murderer to be granted unto you; 14 when he had determined to release him. But ye º *::::::: 15 And killed the Prince of life, "whom God hath raised denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for 26; iv. *** from the dead; 'whereof we are witnesses. 15 a murderer to be granted unto you, and killed the ...” º 16 “And his name, through faith in his name, hath made “Prince of life; whom God raised from the dead; yºu. tº " this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith 16 "whereof we are witnesses. And "by faith in his xii is, #!"; in which is by him, hath given him this perfect soundness in name hath his name made this man strong, whom º *ś, the presence of you all. ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is through *. iſ 17 And now, brethren, I wot that 'through ignorance ye him hath given him this perfect soundness in the 11. *: # : did it, as did also your rulers. 17 presence of you all. And now, brethren, I wot that “” :** 18 But "those things which God before had shewed by 18 in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. But...", #9 the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he the things which God foreshewed by the mouth of ºn Luke 23. hath so fulfilled. all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he “Or, on jºinia.a. 19 || "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins |19thus fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and turn again, !- ſº, may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may ºf ºn i from the presence of the Lord; come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the inke 24, 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was 20 Lord; and that he may send the Christ who hath * * * preached unto you : - 21 been appointed for you, even Jesus: whom the heaven jº, 21 "Whom the heaven must receive, until the times of must receive until the times of restoration of all things, ;:#;"restitution of all things, "which God hath spoken by the whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy proph- retii', mouth of all his holy prophets, since the world began. 22 ets which have been since the world began. Moses º, a.s.l., 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, “A Prophet shall indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up º; the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your brethren, like unto you from among your brethren, 'like unto me; or " H., unto me; him shall ye hear in all things, whatsoever he shall to him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever º: iſ say unto you. - 23 he shall speak unto you. And it shall be, that ** 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul which will not every soul, which shall not hearken to that prophet, *...", hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. shall be utterly destroyed from among the people. º 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel, and those that 24 Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them º; follow after, as many as have spoken have likewise foretold that followed after, as many as have spoken, they º: of these days. - 25 also told of these days. Ye are the sons of the , *:::::: 25 "Yeare the children of the prophets, and of the covenant prophets, and of the covenant which God “made". *** which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, “And with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in anta in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. *— A. V. — 1174 T H E A CT S. III. 26. – R. W. * 26 "Unto you first, God having raised up his Son Jesus, 26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant, ** Mio. "sent him to bless you, "in turning away every one of you sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of ~ łºść" from his iniquities. you from your iniquities. # -- CHAPTER IV. - :: * | Pººr and join imprisoned—Peter's boldness-7% aposº, threatened. 4 And as they spake unto the people, the priests '. ſº 1 AND as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees . *i." " ||captain of the temple, and the Sadducees came upon them, 2 came upon them, being sore troubled because they ities oil. 2 “Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the resur-lº. r, - - - - the chiº alsº 4. through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 rection from the dead. And they laid hands on . *...] 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: for *... as a the next day: for it was now even-tide. 4 it was now eventide. But many of them that heard 4 Howbeit, many of them which heard the word, believed; the word believed; and the number of the men came and the number of the men was about five thousand. to be about five thousand. 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their and elders, and scribes, rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together ** 6 And "Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, 6 in Jerusalem; and Annas the high priest was there, is a sis. and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. | many as were of the kindred of the high priest. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they in- :: ****By what power, or by what name have ye done this? quired, By what power, or in what name, have ye is 8 “Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, 8 done this? Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, *iſiºn. Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders, 11, 12. 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to 9 if we this day are examined concerning a good deed the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; done to an impotent man, "by what means this man º: 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Is- 10 is “made whole; be it known unto you all, and to so. *** rael, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus ºr %h. 2, 24 ye crucified, 'whom God raised from the dead, even by him Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God doth this man stand here before you whole. raised from the dead, even in “him doth this man '. ** 118. 11 "This is the stone which was set at nought of you 11 stand here before you whole. He is the stone which is. 28.16. builders, which is become the head of the corner. was set at nought of you the builders, which was ** 12 "Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is 12 made the head of the corner. And in none other is *** none other name under heaven given among men, whereby there salvation: for neither is there any other name º, we must be saved. under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we """| 13 | Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, must be saved. Matt. ii. and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, 13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and Toor.1.27. they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they John, and had perceived that they were unlearned had been with Jesus. and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took weh. s. 11. 14 And beholding the man which was healed "standing knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. with them, they could say nothing against it. 14 And seeing the man which was healed standing with 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out 15 them, they could say nothing against it. But when of the council, they conferred among themselves, they had commanded them to go aside out of the ºn tº 16 Saying, 'What shall we do to these men? for that in- 16 council, they conferred among themselves, saying, ºch. 8.9, deed a notable miracle hath been done by them is "manifest What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a 10. to all them that dwell in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. notable "miracle hath been wrought through them, is '. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem; and we can- straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man 17 not deny it. But that it spread no further among in this name. the people, let us threaten them, that they speak :**. 18 "And they called them, and commanded them not to 18 henceforth to no man in this name. And they called speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, 19 in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered *** * *Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight you more than unto God, judge ye. of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, ; : *| 20 °For we cannot but speak the things which "we have 20judge ye: for we cannot but speak the things which *hººls. seen and heard. 21 we saw and heard. And they, when they had further ** 21 So, when they had further threatened them, they let threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how tº them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, they might punish them, because of the people; for * ** "because of the people: for all men glorified God for that 22 all men glorified God for that which was done. For a Like 20.6, which was done. the man was more than forty years old, on whom art he **** 22 For the man was above forty years old on whom this this “miracle of healing was wrought. ** ****|miracle of healing was shewed. 23 And being let go, they came to their own com-º. tº 12.12 || 23 And being let go, 'they went to their own company, pany, and reported all that the chief priests and the grº and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said 24 elders had said unto them. And they, when they . in unto them. heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one ac- º 24 And when they heard that, they liſted up their voice to cord, and said, O "Lord, thou that didst make the ºne *** | God with one accord, and said, Lord, "thou art God, which heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in . hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in 25 them is: "who by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of . them is ; our father David thy servant, didst say, **, • Ps. 2. 1. 2% Who, by the mouth of thy servant David, hast said, "Why Why did the Gentiles rage, media did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? And the peoples "imagine vain things? ºf A.V. — V. 13. R. V. T H E A CTS. 1175 — A. D. 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were º, gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. "** 27 For "of a truth against ºthy holy child Jesus, "whom £º thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the fºr Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, intº 28 ‘For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel de- jºhn in termined before to be done. 86. | 29 Andnow, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto bch. 2. 23. *.*, thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, #. º 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; "and that signs §§ º ** wonders may be done ‘by the name of 'thine holy child :: ** Jesus & 26.26. - ;: , 31 “And when they had prayed, "the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, "and they spake the word of God with boldness. * 32 And the multitude of them that believed ‘were of one dºch. 2.43. & 5, 12. sch. 3, 6, 16. łº, |heart, and of one soul : *neither said any of them that aught * iš" of the things which he possessed was his own; but they ºr is had all things common. ºn. i.e. 33 And with 'great power gave the apostles "witness of *śs, the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and "great grace was §: º upon them all. º, 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked : "for :::::::... as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, |and brought the prices of the things that were sold, *...*. 35 "And laid them down at the apostles' feet: "and distri- ſº “bution was made unto every man according as he had need. 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barna- bas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, ** | 37 "Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid ***, *, it at the apostles' feet. - CHAPTER V. Amanias and Sapphira fall down dead—7%e apostles work miracles. 1. BUT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, *ch. 4, 87 2 And kept back part of the price,(hiswiſe also being privy to ls. * it)"and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. i. 3 *But Peter said, Ananias, Why hath Satan filled thine §." |heart | to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of *:::: the price of the land? i. | 4 While it remained, was it not thine own P and after it º: was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou * conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto sy, in "º", but unto God. - in " " || 5 And Ananias hearing these words, "fell down, and gave up the ghost. And great fear came on all them that heard : John 19 these things. tº "" ; 6 And the young men arose, "wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much P And she said, Yea, for so much. º, 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed § together 'to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold the feet º: } | of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, ## and shall carry thee out. º * : 10 *Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded § up the ghost. And the young men came in, and found her 5. * dead, and carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. ** 11 "And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as {§: , many as heard these things. §." §" and wonders wrought among the people; ("and they were #. * |all with one accord in Solomon's porch. - ** | 13 And 'of the rest durst no man join himself to them : "but the people magnified them. *— | 10 thee out. 11 out and buried her by her husband. And great fear |12 || And by the hands of the apostles were many signs 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many 26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array, And the rulers were gathered together, Against the Lord, and against his 'Anointed: 27 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of 28 Israel, were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to pass. 29 And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants to speak thy word with all 30 boldness, while thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done 31 through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; 33 but they had all things common. And with great power gave the apostles their witness of the resur- rection of the Lord Jesus”; and great grace was 34 upon them all. For neither was there among them any that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices 35 of the things that were sold, and laid them at the apostles' feet; and distribution was made unto each, according as any one had need. 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of “ex- 37 hortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, hav- ing a field, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 5 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sap- 2 phira his wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' 3 feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to "lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep 4 back part of the price of the land? Whiles it re- mained, did it not remain thine own P and after it was sold, was it not in thy power? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou 5 hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And Ana- nias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear came upon all that heard it. 6 And the "young men arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the lan for so much. And she said, Yea, for 9 so much. But Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry And she fell down immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things. signs and wonders wrought among the people; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's 13 porch. But of the rest durst no man join him- A. D. *3. i Gr. | Christ, | 2. Gr. bond- servºrºs 8. Some ancient author- ities add Christ. * Or, ºn- solation º- * Gr. younger self to them: howbeit the people magnified them ; A. V. – 1176 T H E A CT S. V. 14. – R. V. *...* 14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multi- 14 and believers were the more added to the Lord, |Or, envy. # Luke 21. -> rich. 12. 7. & 16. 26. £ch. 4, 5, 6. * Luke 22. 4. ob. 4, 1. * = Matt. 21. 26, ych. 4, 18. a ch. 2, 23, 36. & 3. 15. & 7. 52. a Matt. 23. 35. & 27.25. b ch. 4, 19. cch. 3. 13, 15. & 22.14. dºch. 10.39. & 13.29. Gal. 3. 13. 1 Pet. 2.24. ech. 2. 33, 36. Phil. 2. 9. Heb. 2. 10. & 12. 2. feh. 3. 15. g Matt. 1. 21. h Luke 24. 47. ch. 3. 26. & 13. 38. The Third Year before the Account called An- no Domini. | Or, believed. - Prov. 21. 30 is 8, 10. Matt. 15. 28. man's "blood upon us. tudes both of men and women;) 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick || into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, "that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing "sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits; and they were healed every one. 17 | *Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with || indignation, 18 "And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. 19 But "the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison- doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people "all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. “But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when the high priest, and "the captain of the temple, and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: *for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. 27 And whert they had brought them, they set them before the council; and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, "Did not we straitly command you, that ye should not teach in this name P and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this 29 || Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, "We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 “The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and "hanged on a tree: 31 "Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be 'a |Prince and "a Saviour, "for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. - 32 And ‘we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost," whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 "When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named "Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to * |yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men: 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting him- self to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as || obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee, in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also per- ished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: "for if this counsel or this work be of men, lit will come to nought: - A. D. 83. 15 multitudes both of men and women; insomuch that ſo." they even carried out the sick into the streets, and and laid them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came . tkº by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some mºre 16 one of them. And there also came together the mul- ... titude from the cities round about Jerusalem, bring- bºrº, ing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean . spirits: and they were healed every one. 17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and 18 they were filled with jealousy, and laid hands on the 19 apostles, and put them in public ward. But an an- gel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, 20 and brought them out, and said, Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words 21 of this Life. And when they heard this, they en- tered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the 22 prison-house to have them brought. But the offi- cers that came found them not in the prison; and 23 they returned, and told, saying, The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors: but when we had opened, we found no 24 man within. Now when the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them whereunto this 25 would grow. And there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in 26 the temple standing and teaching the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, but without violence; for they feared the people, lest 27 they should be stoned. And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the 28 high priest asked them, saying, We straitly charged you not to teach in this name: and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to 29 bring this man's blood upon us. But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey God 30 rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up 31 Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree. Him did God exalt with his right hand to be a Prince “” and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and 32 remission of sins. And we are witnesses" of these ". “things; and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath . given to them that obey him. ities 33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the ** 34 heart, and were minded to slay them. But there'. stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named wing: Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honour of allº. the people, and commanded to put the men forth a . 35 little while. And he said unto them, Ye men of tie. Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these re. 36 men, what ye are about to do. For before these "." days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be ºn somebody; to whom a number of men, about four tº Hº hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and *" all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and nº 37 came to nought. After this man rose up Judas obey” of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after him: he also perished; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered 38 abroad. And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this coun- sel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown: __ A. V. 1177 — R. V. – VII.5. T H E A CTS. A. D. 33. o Luke 31. 15. ach. 2.41. & 4.4, & 5. 14. & ver.T. bch. 9. 29. & !. 20. *Ch. 4, 35. - lºx. 18.17. * Deut. 1. 13. g ch, 11.24. Ach, 8.5 #: ziº. *.*.*, ºch. 1.2. *ch, 25, 8. *Dan iãº. 39 “But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even "to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed: and when they had "called |the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 || And they departed from the presence of the council, | "rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, “they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. CHAPTER VI. The apostles' care for the poor—Seven deacons chosen. 1 AND in those days, “when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the "Grecians|| against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected “in the daily ministration. 2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, "It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, “look ye out among you, seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, 8.1, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we'will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 5. "And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, "a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and "Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and ‘Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch, 6 Whom they set before the apostles: and *when they |had prayed, 'they laid their hands on them. 7 And "the word of God increased; and the number of tº the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great *|company "of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders *|and miracles among the people. 9 * Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia, and of Asia, disput- ing with Stephen. 10 And “they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 11 *Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him |speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council, 13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: 14 "For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Naza- reth shall "destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. CHAPTER VII. Stephen, being called, answereth to his accusation—They stone him to death. 1 THEN said the high priest, Are these things so? 2 And he said, "Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 And said unto him, "Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then "came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran. And from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: “yet he promised that he would give 39 but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow * them; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting 40 against God. And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name 41 of Jesus, and let them go. They therefore departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonour for the 42 Name. And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 6 Now in these days, when the number of the dis ciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the 'Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not *fit that we should for- 3 sake the word of God, and "serve tables. “Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, 4 whom we may appoint over this business. But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry 5 of the word. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Proch- orus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and 6 Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch; whom they set be- fore the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought 9 great wonders and signs among the people. But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of 10 Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they were notable to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit 11 by which he spake. Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words 1° against Moses, and against God. And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and brought him 1., into the council, and set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak words against 14this holy place, and the law: for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses 15 delivered unto us. And all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. 7 And the high priest said, Are these things so? 2 And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in 3 Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, and said unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew 4 thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chal- daeans, and dwelt in Haran: and from thence, when his father was dead, God removed him into this 5 land, wherein ye now dwell: and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: and he promised that he would give 1 Gr. Hellen- ists. 2 Gr. pleasing, * Or, minister to tahlee * Some ancien: author- ities read But, brethren, look ye out from among you. A. V. — 1178 VII. 6. – R. W. T H E A CTs. . - - - - - * it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when e Gen. 15. 13, 16. frºx.12.40. Gal. 3. 17. g Ex. 3.12. h Gen. 17. 9, 10, 11. i Gen. 21. 2, 3, 4 *Gen. 25. 26. 25. b Ex. 1.22. c Ex. 2. 2. d Heb. 11. 23. Or, fair to God. e Ex. 2. 3 —10. f Luke 24. 19. Ex. 2.11, 2. or, Now. h fºx. 2. 13. * Ex. 2. 15, 22, & 4, 20. & 18. 3, 4. Ex. 3. 2. m Matt.22. s2. Heb. 11. 16. - Ex. 3. 5. Josh.5, 15. |Egypt: "but God was with him, and he made him governor over Egypt, and all his house. # and Chanaan, and great affliction; and our fathers found ... our fathers. |God had sworn to Abraham, “the people grew and multi- as yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise, “That his seed should so- journ in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil 'four hundred years. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and "serve me in this place. 8 "And he gave him the covenant of circumcision. “And so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; *and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 "And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions,"and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; 11 *Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt no Sustenance. 12 "But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 13 "And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren: and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 14 “Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and ‘all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. - 15 "So Jacob went down into Egypt, “and died, he, and 16 And *were carried over into Sychem, and laid in "the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor, the father of Sychem. 17 But when “the time of the promise drew nigh, which plied in Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil- entreated our fathers, "so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live. 20 “In which time Moses was born, and "was ||exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months: 21 And “when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyp- tians, and was 'mighty in words and in deeds. 23 "And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian: 25 || For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not. 26. "And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another ? 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong, thrust him away, saying, ‘Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday? 29 “Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. 30 "And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina, an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight; and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying, "I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abra- ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33 "Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground. it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, 6 when as yet he had no child. And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, and 7 entreat them evil, four hundred years. And the na- tion to which they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and 8 serve me in this place. And he gave him the cove- nant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat 9 Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold 10 him into Egypt; and God was with him, and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made 11 him governor over Egypt and all his house. Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, 13 he sent forth our fathers the first time. And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh. 14 And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, 15 andall his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, himself, 16 and our fathers; and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of "Hamor in She- 17 chem. But as the time of the promise drew nigh, which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people 18 grew and multiplied in Egypt, till there arose another 19 king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. The same dealt subtilly with our race, and evil entreated our fathers, that “they should cast out their babes to the 20 end they might not "live. At which season Moses was born, and was “exceeding fair; and he was 21 nourished three months in his father's house: and when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him 22 up, and nourished him for her own son. And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; 23 and he was mighty in his words and works. But when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting || 25 the Egyptian: and he supposed that his brethren understood how that God by his hand was giving 26 them "deliverance; but they understood not. And the day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, say- ing, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to 27 another? But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and 28 a judge over us? Wouldest thou kill me, as thou 29 killedst the Egyptian yesterday? And Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the land 30 of Midian, where he begat two sons. And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire 31 in a bush. And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold, there came 32 a voice of the Lord, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And | - 33 Moses trembled, and durst not behold. And the Lord said unto him, Loose the shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. A. D. 38. - Gr ºnner. : Or, he 3. Gr, he preserved alire. 40r, fair unto God * Or, salvº tion A. V. 1179 — R. v. — VII. 58. T H E A CTS. * | 34 “I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people , ET, which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and :*.*. º to deliver them. And now come, I will i." “ send thee into Egypt. *** 35 This Moses, whom they refused, saying, Who made ºthee a ruler and a judge the same did God send to be a §§§ ruler . i. º hand of the angel which ap- Exiii, peared to him in the bush. #º. 36 °He brought them out, after that he had "shewed won- * , |ders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, *** ‘and in the wilderness forty years. id: “ 37 * This is that Moses, which said unto the children of # Israel, “A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto f***|you of your brethren, | like unto me; him shall ye hear. º: 38 'This is he that was in the church in the wilderness º: #. . *the A. wº *...*. º º and º; with our fathers: “who received the lively "oracles to give 31. & 33.4. unto us: John 1.17. - * Hºmº. 39. To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him *** from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, * losis. 40 “Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: tº for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of £ºis. Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. - * * 41 “And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice bºut . unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. ;|.42 Then ‘God turned, and gave them up to worship (the º; host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, **** “O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts ić,” and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? #.º.º. 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the #!", star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to wor- ºil. ship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. º” 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilder- fºlness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, "that he 18, 55. should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. ch, 13. 19 - -> ſisami. 45 "Which also our fathers, that came after, brought in isºll with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, “whom God ###|drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of m1 Kings David; iºn 46 Who found favour before God, and "desired to find a *1345, tabernacle for the God of Jacob. * 1 Kings - - iº, 47 "But Solomon built him an house. * || 48 Howbeit, "the Most High dwelleth not in temples made ºft with hands; as saith the prophet, #. * 49 "Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what tº house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the º: place of my rest? #. 5 º 50 Hath not my hand made all these things? 3.º.º. 51 * Ye "stiff-necked, and "uncircumcised in heart and 4:: *ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers *::::... did, so do ye. ; 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers perse- º; cuted? º i.3. º i. of º iºn.” coming of ‘the Just One; of whom ye have been now the ***. betrayers and murderers; **** 53 "Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, is." "|and have not kept it. º: 54 * *When they heard these things, they were cut to the º heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. ºn 5.33. 55 But he, "being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stead- !ºilfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus *|standing on the right hand of God, * 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the #. i. “Son of man standing on the right hand of God. #.º. 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped ºtheir ears, and ran upon him with one accord, *"º"; 58 And "cast him out of the city, “and stoned him ; and 8.1. & a - - - - * * * *the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. 34 I have surely seen the affliction of my people which * is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and || – I am come down to deliver them : and now come, 35 I will send thee into Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge 2 him hath God sent to be both a ruler and a 'deliverer with the hand of the angel which ap-'º. 36 peared to him in the bush. This man led them ..." forth, having wrought wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from 38 among your brethren, “like unto me. This is he or " that was in the “church in the wilderness with the ..." angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and sor with our fathers: who received living oracles to give 39 unto us: to whom our fathers would not be obedi- ent, but thrust him from them, and turned back in 40 their hearts unto Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us gods which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, which led us forth out of the land of Egypt, 41 we wot not what is become of him. And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the 42 idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel? 43 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And the star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them: And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the figure 45 that he had seen. Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with Joshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, which God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; 46 who found favour in the sight of God, and asked to 47 find a habitation for the God of Jacob. But Solomon 48 built him a house. Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in houses made with hands; as saith the prophet, 49. The heaven is my throne, And the earth the footstool of my feet: What manner of house will ye build me? saith the Lord: Or what is the place of my rest? 50 Did not my hand make all these things? 51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your 52 fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed them which shewed before of the coming of the Righteous One ; of whom ye have now become betrayers and 53 murderers; ye who received the law "as it was or- “Or, as dained by angels, and kept it not. ... 54 Now when they heard these things, they were anºi. cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with Gr. ºne 55their teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, . looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory º, of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of 56 God, and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand 57 of God. But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with 58 one accord; and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul." congre- gation * Gr Jesue. A. V. — 1180 T H E A CT S. VII. 59. – R. V. *...* 59 And they stoned Stephen, ‘calling upon God, and say- 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, * a ch. 9. 14. ing, Lord Jesus, /receive my spirit. - : ~~ h 60 and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And he Tº ..". 60 And he "kneeled down and cried with aloud voice, "Lord, kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, 45. lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had 4; ;", this, he fell asleep. 8 said this, he fell asleep. And Saul - I - 21. 5. - CHAPTER VIII. -. p. And Saul was consenting * 5. Philip planteth the church in Samaria–He baptizeth an Ethiopian eunuch. unto his death. - - º 1 AND "Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that And there arose on that day a great persecution time there was a great persecution against the church which against the church which was in Jerusalem; and *...*.*. was at Jerusalem; and "they were all scattered abroad through- they were all scattered abroad throughout the re- ####, out the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. gions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. tºº, 2 And devout incil carried Stephen to his buria/, and “made 2 And devout men buried Stephen, and made great jº - º º º l f the churcl - 3 lamentation over him. But Saul laid waste the $º | 3 As for Saul, "he made havoc of the church, entering church, entering into every house, and haling men tº into every house, and haling men and women, committed and itted them to pri £25 ſºli. them to prison. nq women committed them to prison. * 4 Therefore “they that were scattered abroad went every 4 They therefore that were scattered abroad went *** where preaching the word. 5 about preaching the word. And Philip went down ºn to 5 Then { Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them * u, is preached Christ unto them. 6 the Christ. And the multitudes gave heed with one *''': 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. - which he did. - - - - - 7 'For from many of those which had unclean spirits, * * f** 7 For "unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of they came out, crving with a loud voice: and many ..." many that were possessed with them: and many taken with y crying \ - y ". palsies, and that were lame, were healed. that were palsied, and that Were lame, were healed. . 8 And there was great joy in that city. 8 And there was much joy in that city. clean 9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which before- 9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, * *ch. 18." time in the same city "used sorcery, and bewitched the peo- which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed . ****|ple of Samaria, 'giving out that himself was some great one: the “people of Samaria, giving out that himself was via 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the 10 some great one: to whom they all gave heed, from . greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. the least to the greatest, saying, This man is that came 11 And to him they had regard, because that of long 11 power of God which is called Great. And they, " time he had bewitched them with sorceries. - - d º 12 But when they believed Philip, preaching the things ..., 8* heed to him, because that of long time he had nation. ** 1: * *concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus 12 amazed them with his sorceries. But when they Christ, they were baptized both men and women. believed Philip preaching good tidings concerning 13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, behold- 13 they were baptized, both men and women. And ..." ing the t miracles and signs which were done. Simon also himself believed: and being baptized, he miracles. 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard continued with Philip; and beholding signs and that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto great “miracles wrought, he was amazed. "... them Peter and John : 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem.” 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them heard that Samaria had received the word of God, ºch • * 'that they might receive the Holy Ghost: 15 they sent unto them Peter and John ; who, when mch. 19.4|| 16 (For "as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only they were come down, prayed for them, that they **|"they were baptized in “the name of the Lord Jesus.) 16 might receive the Holy Ghost: for as yet he was ºn 2.3s. 17 Then "laid they their hands on them, and they received fallen upon none of them: only they had been bap- ****|the Holy Ghost. 17 tized into the name of the Lord Jesus. Then laid ; : * | 18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the they their hands on them, and they received the Bºb. * * apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them 18 Holy Ghost. Now when Simon saw that through money, the laying on of the apostles' hands the “Holy Ghost|“some 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever 19 was given, he offered them money, saying, Give me ". I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. also this power, that on whomsoever Ilay my hands, is 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, 20 he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said omit i” because "thou hast thought that "the gift of God may be unto him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou" **** purchased with money. - - hast thought to obtain the gift of God with money. 16. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy | 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this "matter: for "Gr. .*.*.* heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 thy heart is not right before God. Repent therefore ” 11. 17. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if per-l.o. :*****if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. haps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee.|ris. fºr in 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, 23 For I see that thou art in the gall of bitterness and º. is.” ". . and in the bond of iniquity. 24 in the bond of iniquity. And Simon answered and º º, º 24 Then answered Simon, and said,"Pray ye to the Lord said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the rºof £3. 3., for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken things which ye have spoken come upon me. bitter- *::::::" come upon me. 25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken : }...", a 25 And they, when they had testified and preached the the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and jº. jams is word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the preached the gospel to many villages of the Sa- wº gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. maritans. |- 10 || And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, "named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a vis- ion, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here. Lord. A. V. — IX. 10. T H E A CT S. 1181 — R. V. * 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, 26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, say- ** – Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth ing, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way, ºr . down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the º, **** 27 And he arose, and went ; and behold, a man of Ethiopia, 27 same is desert. And he arose and went: and behold, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under **|Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and "had Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all come to Jerusalem for to worship, > --> 28 wº returning; and º his chariot, read Esaias her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem ſor to wor- the prophet. - 28 ship; and he was returning and sitting in his chariot, 29. Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near and join thy-29 and was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit self to this chariot. said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the 30 chariot. And Philip ran to him, and heard him read- Prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou ing Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest thou readest? - d 31 what thou readest? And he said, How can I, except 31. And he said, How can I, except some man shoul some one shall guide me? And he besought Philip guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up, o, - - - > and sit with him. 32 to come up and sit with him. Now the place of the *** 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, “He scripture which he was reading was this, was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; - before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, * Some 33. In his humiliation hisjudgment was taken away; and who So he openeth not his mouth: . shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 33 In his humiliation his judgement was taken away: º 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, His generation who shall declare 2 serf, of. speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some For his life is taken from the earth * other man P … - ur ** 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, "and began at the same 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray ºn ºils. 28. scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of him- . 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a cer- 35 self, or of some other? And Philip opened his Pº, ***|tain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; "what mouth, and beginning from this scripture, preached *. * Matt. 28 doth hinder me to be baptized P - - - 36 unto him Jesus. And as they went on the way, tierº i." “ 37 And Philip said, “If thou believest with all thine heart, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch.... **lthou mayest. And he answered and said, "I believe that saith. Behold. /here is water: what doth hinder me º ** Jesus Christ is the Son of God. - - 38 to be ba tized ?” And he commanded the chariot * *::: 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they º ill: and they both d - h Aud he th” went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; to Stand Sti an they both went down into t e º *...* and he baptized him. water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized . # ***, 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the 39 him. And when they came up out of the water, : ##!" Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the ..." *** [him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way º, ** 40 But Philip was found at Azotus; and passing through, 49 rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azotus: and .. he preached in all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. passing through he preached the gospel to all the º - CHAPTER IX. cities, till he came to Caesarea. - Saul called by Christ—Amanias baptized, and boldly preacheth Christ. - - ...”.” 1 AND "Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter 9 But sº '. º º º and º: #|against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, º t s º . O | . Ord, ... p. the to 2 And desired of him lettersto Damascusto the synagogues, 2 high priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus º, that if he found any # of this way, whether they were men unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were .* or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring §º. 3 And "as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and 3 them bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it 1 Coriºs. suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven. came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: * Matt. 25 * º *. to º: earth, º: al * saying ºnto and suddenly there shone round about him a light ... "[him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me . . . 4 out of heaven: and he fell upon the earth, and heard dch. 5. 39 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, a voice saving unto him sº Saul, wh > ersecutest *** I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. "It is hard for thee to 5th y . d he said, whº arth º d? And * Luke 3 kick against the pricks. - - ou me nd he said, O art ou. Or - n iſ.” 6 And he trembling, and astonished, said, Lord, ‘what wilt 6 he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: but º; thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee ºf Dan.107 go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 what thou must do. And the men that journeyed ; : 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speech- with him stood speechless, hearing the "voice, but º, ***|less, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 beholding no man. And Saul arose from the earth; " 8 And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing; . ". saw º but they led him by the hand, and and they led him by the hand, and brought him rou Z27/2 into Lamascus. - > - 9 . he was three days without sight, and neither did º º º he was º days without 9 ch. 22.12. eat nor drink. sight, and did neither eat nor drink. _^ A. V. — 1182 T H E A CT S. IX. 11. – R.V. *...* | 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the * street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of street which is called Straight, and inquire in the "T ...”. Judas for one called Saul "of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth, house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tar- 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias, ** 12 sus: for behold, he prayeth; and he hath seen a ing in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive man named Amanias coming in, and laying his hands his sight. 13 on him. that he might receive his sight. But A 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many on nim, that ne might receive nis signt. But An. ºver 1. of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at "º answered, Lord, I have heard from many of Jerusalem: this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests, to 14 Jerusalem: and here he hath authority from the *::::: bind all ‘that call on thy name. - chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name. *::::::, 15 But the Lord said unto him, Gothy way: for he is a | 15 But the Lord said unto him, Gothy way: for he is Žiº chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before "the Gen- a 'chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before '". º; ; "|tiles, and "kings, and the children of Israel. the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel: '… #... i. 16 For "I will shew him how great things he must suffer|16 for I will shew him how manythings he must suffer fºr tº: for my name's sake. 17 for my name's sake. And Ananias departed, and § 1. 15. 17 “And Ananias went his way, and entered into the entered into the house; and laying his hands on him *#|house; and "putting his hands on him, said, Brother Saul, said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who ap- *...* the Lord (even Jesus that appeared unto thee in the way as peared unto thee in the way which thou camest, $ºs thou camest) hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, ...hº...” sight, and "be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18 and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And straight- : #: 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been way there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and gº scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was he received his sight; and he arose and was baptized; #ºr a baptized. 19 and he took food and was strengthened. ºn 22. 19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples which * 17. “Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were 20 were at Damascus. And straightway in the syna- ... . . . at Damascus. gogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of *** 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, 21 God. And all that heard him were amazed, and …i.26.20. ‘that he is the Son of God. said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havock º; ; ; 21 But all that heard him were amazed, and said, "Is not of them which called on this name P and he had § { is this he that destroyed them which called on this name in come hither for this intent, that he might bring them 23. Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might|22 bound before the chief priests. But Saul increased bring them bound unto the chief priests 2 the more in strength, and confounded the Jews * ch:1s28. 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, *and con- which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the founded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that Christ. this is very Christ. 23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took Aºi. 23 And after that many days were fulfilled, "the Jews|24 counsel together to kill him: but their plot became 4}..." took counsel to kill him. known to Saul. And they watched the gates also .** | 24 “But their laying wait was known of Saul. And they ||25 day and night that they might kill him: but his dis- :** watched the gates day and night to kill him. ciples took him by night, and let him down through so Josh. 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and “let him the wall, lowering him in a basket. is... is down by the wall in a basket. - 26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed *nzan. 26 "And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to to join himself to the disciples: and they were all * * * join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. - and believed not that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the ; : * 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, ºr * | Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, “and how and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus, 28 the name of Jesus. And he was with them going **** 28 And “he was with them coming in and going out at 29 in and going out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in Jerusalem. the name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, against the “Grecian Jews; but they went about to ‘. {#;" and disputed against the 'Grecians: "but they went about 30 kill him. And when the brethren knew it, they ºr.º. to slay him. brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth fºr u. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him to Tarsus. down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee *** 31 *Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea, and and Samaria had peace, being "edified; and, walking º - -- Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified: and walking in the “in the fear of the Lord and “in the comfort of the ºr fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were Holy Ghost, was multiplied. , or, w multiplied. 32 . And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all ..","... 32 "And it came to pass, as Peter passed ‘throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints which dwelt "| quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 33 at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named 33 And there he found a certain man named Eneas, which AEneas, which had kept his bed eight years; for he had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 was palsied. And Peter said unto him, AEneas, Jesus fº. 34 And Petersaid unto him, Eneas, “Jesus Christmakeththee Christ healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed. And whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at Lydda *...* 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the *** "turned to the Lord. Lord. 36 ‘' Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named 36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple *_ *- A. V. — X. 19. A. D. 38. *- lor, * hº * Tim. 2. itus: •ch, 1. º - * ºrieved. £Matt. 9. !. 7, 60. §. I." ii. - John l 1. * &iºi. *h, 10. 6. *- A. D. 41. a y º - #. * 22. . wer. 35 ºver, 30. *h, iii. ºl. §4. * 4.14. i"t 15. wer. 28 **** # Ti iſ...}. º ºl ll.12. **h, 9. 43 **hºll, 14. T H E A CTS. 1183 – R. W. Tabitha,which by interpretation is called ||Dorcas; this wom- an was full "of good works and alms-deeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in "an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nighto Joppa, and the dis- ciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not || delay to come to them. 39 Then Peter arose, and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter "put them all forth, and "kneeled down, and to prayed; and turning him to the body, "said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up; and when he had called the saints and widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Joppa : "and many believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one ‘Simon a tanner. CHAPTER X. Peter preacheth–The Holy Ghost falleth on the hearers : they are baptized. 1 THERE was a certain man in Cesarea, called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, 2 “A devout man, and one that "feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to Godalways. 3 *He saw in a vision evidently, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord P And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 6 He lodgeth with one "Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea-side: ‘he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 * On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, 'Peter went up upon the house-top to pray, about the sixth hour: 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 And "saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descend- ing unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: 12. Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; "for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, ‘What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 16. This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up } again into heaven. 17 Now, while Peter doubted in himself what this vision is which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was sur- named Peter, were lodged there. 19 || While Peter thought on the vision, “the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. `-- * Tabitha, which by interpretation is called "Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds 37 which she did. And it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died: and when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreating him, Delay not to come on unto us. 39 And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas 40 made, while she was with them. But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she 41 sat up. And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints and widows, he presented 42 her alive. And it became known throughout all 43 Joppa: and many believed on the Lord. And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 10 Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cor- nelius by name, a centurion of the band called the 2 Italian *band, a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the peo- 3 ple, and prayed to God alway. He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to 4 him, Cornelius. And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord P And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms 5 are gone up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is sur- 6 named Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, 7 whose house is by the sea side. And when the an- gel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and a devout soldier of 8 them that waited on him continually; and having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. - - - 9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their jour- ney, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: 10 and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but 11 while they made ready, he fell into a trance; and he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by 12 four corners upon the earth: wherein were all man- ner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the 13 earth and fowls of the heaven. And there came a 14 voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything 15that is common and unclean. And a voice came unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, 16 make not thou common. And this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was received up into heaven. Now while Peter was much perplexed in him- self what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cor- nelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, 18 stood before the gate, and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodging 19 there. And while Peter thought on the vision, the 17 A. D. 38. 1 That is, Gazelle. 2 or cohor. Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. —T V. R. 20. — A. D. - V - 1. X. hem, _*- ith º O W nd he d g A an] c 11 º I ye * º º ll º said, whe entu d we S. et I nd Sc a C an ned T d ge for a Caul ius od, War is A. C ise, º º "... eth G wº º aris Ou th t 1. fear ws, e 1 a E But g d to wha id, t e Je the e C H 20 º kiwi º fth for o h ith T h them, 21 º º . ". . º S rth * **. and g ere . •) Hºus fby º d ords and º em, . n, w ho 22 igh do h r w 111. Se In en th * | *. e º hich he w rig Orte by to º: º i. º ". nº lº d get º: º: I .. t ". É # S e old, O ius t se, n in t in S is fe ! an Ve th eh C U 11 u al en f he d en t S - 1184 hº º º º º º, 5. "... º º º º ". ". --- the : do nCI for ntu rt a º An nd c An Orn his op dow im nd as A. V. º º º .. ". º º º º º or, -- 2 ing Pe Orn allS lius OO O WOr eth- nie - tog it. a ter in de our-, ila. bti 11 C Cº. "ne "of g G r m. br d rea lled hen him, Pe al fin e y ... A. D. Ul he m . the O1 d in hea he 111 24 p Sa a W t ut ann d Y for ful A do T fro J *C n fro f ta ae C d le B lso n ‘. . t| A -- 41. 21 im t 2 id d. a d d to ed cer nd C ing Anº sm also al hem ing ... . 7. hi ha al y O > rne in dg d A - V1 - liu 1111. lf 1n, t l th to ºd | - n is to : W. S h G Wa Se, a lo “an d. his ha ds. Inc d h Se nt nto fu un we man ch un ek . aS uS na m, re r 1en Corr c my wen Ll law e he . Sc d fea was hou a the Cesa the 5 fr d, hipp : I he aid u11 COIn d's lean ye An that ews, his 1n, ith - to oge d 2 tere OrS up; im, he s an Or h Go nC I 22 ne e J into hem w º all d w **i. d it is elf hat º - O th 1 t ay im. e le im, n ta it an it is, 1S I O w 7e *::: º º º "... º º hº #. *č. 11a no Ca r W. pa the d - S in yse 27 e ta oge *ho to e/ in C ins at *S "of n Sc en Pete On 1 fter an liu I m h e t W ew hd ſy Inna ga wh day r to. Th W aCC W a m, rne : d Onn kno a J ... al. ny Out ith ur hou be- 23 Orro pa rrow ther in. Co 'm. d up un 28 c lves t is ion; all a ith e w Fou th d in Jop In O for ing in, d ht tan d fo se tha nat t c e W. for aid, n1n Stoo thy 45. the from the d - nds. ng - pe *S all all her d no Cann here S S the n ius, - "#". n d ite frie Oin-l hipp 9, in, is an in Ot ul I k t lius IIla eli lein *i re n a r C rS 1n 111 it is fan ho O S ne 1ng a 1 in Cin º 14 ". A. S W nea Was wo say ent 1t Or O Is als I a Cor eep ld, Co in r pa, #". 19. 2 eliu nd ter n.d up, w hat y, hat fore r. d s k ho ith, d i Jop r; 14, . 19. rin 1 a Pe t, a im he 4t an ed t re fo An Was be Sal ha e to ete º 9. Co nel as r fee hi im, OW mp hew he nt I nd d re for P he jº. inst d his k hi h CO S 9 w Se Inc. r a l, an S a re ed t º: ki An at too. ith ow ep th n. 2 aS r our, se; rel, lms the ann by d *". 3. 5 n r W1 2r. kn ke ha lea Oil W for. h Ou ar an d rn r, : an º 2, 2 W ete d the e to d C SO nt 1S h app ne eng Su ine e - §º: º º, º Fº º º º: º: 14. .15. 6. 2 al - In t is - mo say ye re in d, imo cin No º **. ann aS CO nto tha 1on ; n1 111S nt il ray c car - ht of º Si Is of hee Ep 1. 8. lso nd ere id u 11 nat CO ga inte nt p e in is h sig Sin O c me. ht d t #: a A t W aid Ina r all ut t 1 - u for r 1s he ce Se =for CO Sig de nd t Ma #| 27 tha e S 1" a the y m itho wha ting use, 31 ayer in t th hou here art the an h, a 3. *::: ny d h g fo an O ll an zz W for fas ho pr ce nto he ith t hou in nnnn Out Mar 24. - a 11 1ng of d o c aS my. an ll u in t "it tºt 2nt CO is m f º in 8 A l th ne Ot C to y efor I W in ning, ine - 2 br Ca h 1 thw tha resel en 1S 1 O º sº . ..". ys º *...* 3 º º i. ...” º: ". a. He 0. u e Is Ca aS da I p rig ~ e he ide. we l t op r eth im. º: 10. ut. 1 Onn t re - : I ur r ‘in b ard, - hos S st al tha ter is no fear h l nC r- De C tha efo for : Fo ul in he d W 11 3 sea ha e S Pe 1S t to el, º 4/ - r O - ho e Go 1, w O 33 u ar g d ha le rae u ºnto, ine The ent aid, th in 1 1s of - O1 > Sim 11 3 ho e thin nd Go e t tab f Is 1S º ſº 19. 29 S S P ius s 11111 fore ye ight Sim e ha t e W. all A hat h ep no (he it d *'a. 11. Wa e eliu he be pra ". º S for a1 ~ rd. ive t tion aCC ildre 1st ich * * s I r in Orn t t od "thy the hit e O eth, he Lo clv Ila 1S hi Chr wh *|†, º as t fo d C d a sto S in all OuS On 1 ell to he erC ry SS, he c SuS W, from e wor" º Sen. An - an all liu ance d c h he c St W. t f t h I p eve sne to t Je know g *// ". Fº 17. 30 r; "a in rne bra an the l has en 34 o id ut in Ou un by CS - n1n : ºne wn the º 9. 3. hou ld Co in d, 111 hen u res - alCl, tr t iſ hte nt aCC elv 11n d; ith Or, º: S O aid, me opp d W tho ep od. S fa : bu rig se f pe urS beg he W1 '. z ch 2.13 thi beh Sal - re o J dge ho, nd her f G h O S : th he O p yo 32a, cac 11nn. ut go º º: º: is led W ... heeo rut º: hich ings {ij}. ...'. º §: i. d 1 A ha refo he i ide: the We dt f a t 5 pe WO d w d tid 1ng all Joh inte nt d o 29. 13 3 are the ; -S1 t to are de vO 3 nd Or O say ut ich In O We Se it- *** 1S d ter Sca en fore an id th a W ‘go hat ho hi d a ho res W1 1 Co * alm Send Pe C & Is re nnn a1d, ke *The ing —t ug 1 W O : W. p re º . º "... ..". º d wor 36 º d º º, *...*. º i. º, ºr º tº an Israel, #. º º ". . An *: º 18. º: n to t e me. º - Ul r th, W l im. in S u º: ta un diat CO hing his er O eth of :) 37 sp afte re d d him th a ised t Fº *... . all t ed ect fear ildren all: hed º t an ling ith id bo hom rals ifest, º %. º Im tho ear en resp hat ſea hil 1 of blis e Ga of hos hea S w di - W od an ere Co tt. 3: hat oh op 1O t im. e C rC u th 38 LIS G nd was h he m;. G e in W d b Ma 12. et d, t ter 1S 1 he hii th - Lo s p ter Jes oly al d hic ale 1111 had hat n 18. º don Go Pe od ion, ith to 1S Wa af H od, Go SW rus H e. In t t a d Fº fore hen t G º: º ich ilee, ly the *... ings, Je in tº ..". An 1 C *|be T tha ry n te sent t: ( hic ali Ho oing il; I thing 111 tr im t itne di s- in . 4 ive ve cep od ris W G he al- d dev al nd In a hi w ho ad. te t Epi #| 3 rCel *in e is i. G Ch ow, Onn ith t d he he of s, an O ve to S. W. de d to be ź º: pe t S, 1 hic uS kn fr wi all him. 39t SCS ews, him ga t un uS, the an fo }. 17. I Bu nes W Jes e an th d, ith h : 1CS J ing nd bu to Inn le, od the º 35 uS rd by ', y “beg are OO W1 bot 1 the in Q1 a le, 7/e/2 fro eop f G ll e *...". intº WO ce say, d - Naz ing g aS id, of ha "day, op d. e se ep O It a O11 c Lu 19 he ea A an d; f doi joiw di they w, ird - pe Go - ro the ed bea ry ins. 14. ke 4. ". T ing p rd, dea, che S O ut Go h he in 0 sle thir the of he nto dain im eve f sin d Lu 3 chi Two Ju rea Jesu abo : *for hic ho : 14 he all re fter hu Or o h e O ly 18. 2. 22. rea hat all º ent vil; W : 9W nly; t t to befor a reac 1S T. nam sion Ho - ch. * 9. “p T ut Jo int O W de ings lem; pe e no n º p hich d. his in 1s the ord #. 1. 2. 37 ho ich an O : wh f the 11th Sa. imo efor 41 hose ith st w dea h - re s W re º: oug wh d er: do f a eru dh n b he cn. k w du: he nd oug elve ord the We §º "Go W Se O in J e se r 111 º hr C W d : d 34. It SI ith po S S 1n hew ho ſte dr arg 1S C tºt 1 re c r ve #; bapti OW ith p pre Sse nd d's scnº a 42 ch t th f dui tha hal hes hea elie º 8 H dw re op itne S. a an º him. nd he tha C O SS, im s ke t ich h b #. 3 i. º: e. ird day, itn wit le, a e tify dg itne hi .*. hic #, ho hat e a e ree 11" . op th e Ju S w On t s m v in W #. º º of i. º ". dri to *::: to be is 43 º: . ... ſº 28 he han a1S eop ide h do gh 11 tha hile 1 o e C * in t d dr ep di CaC ine oug SiO W fel th º *s 5. º #. º º *who S to º dai that º t| 44 º, of jºi. 0 t to us, du Wa SS, eive hos d %. # *. 4 *No e/2 ead. nde ich itne rec G An i. 14 41 od, ev the º . hets ". Holy rel 45 º, ** º C it is dea prop him *the d. we t § 2 if ick all. et W be CauS # º qu lve eliev these rd. hich *bec #. 3. i: to dge º 3. b ake he . w eter, #ºf Ju ...: et spard t *. P * 22. 43 PW ter à he. Cunn wit º . ile º ". #º of ..". W. of t aS § * #. 44 nal "º. º llo nd S 4. 11.15 fe "A d. a **'. 45 . hed, I er. 18. 1S ... ; aston Gal. *_ uSc beca er, Pet ith anne W C aS ny IIla S d, a aZe ann A. V. 1185 – R. V. — XI. 23. THE ACTs. A. b. 44. - toh. 11.17. & 15.8, 9. Rom.10.12. tº 1 Cor. 1. 17. zch. 2. 38. & 8.16. - a ch.10.45. Gal. 2. 12. b ch.10.28. cGal. 2.12. dLuke 1.3. ech. 10.9, 4c. iºn 16. 3. ah, 10. 19. & 15. 7. g ch.10.23. Ach.10.30. ich. 2.4. * Matt, 3. John 1. 26, 33 ch. 1. 5. & 19. 4. !Isa. 44.3. Joel 2. 28. & 3.18. m ch. 15. wich.10.47. o Rom. 10. 12, 13. & 15, 9, 16. 2 ch. 8.1. ch. 6.1. 9. 29. r Luke 1. 66 ch, 2.47. sch. 9. 35. A. D. 42. t ch. 9. 27. uch.13.43. * 14, 22. 75 on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be bap- tized, which have received the Holy Ghost ‘as well as we ? 48 “And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. CHAPTER XI. Peter accused for going to the Gentiſes—7%e gospel is preached in many places. 1 AND the apostles and brethren that were in Judea, heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, “they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 Saying, "Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, “and didst eat with them. 4. But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it "by order unto them, saying, 5 “I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me: 6. Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I con- sidered, and saw four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay, and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or un- clean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 10 And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. 12 And 'the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubt- ing. Moreover, "these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house: - 13 "And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, 'as on us at the beginning. 16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, “John indeed baptized with water; but 'ye shall be bap- tized with the Holy Ghost, 17 "Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, "what was I, that I could withstand God? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, “Then hath God also to the Gen- tiles granted repentance unto life. 19 || "Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen, travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which when they were come to Antioch, spake unto "the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 And "the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and ‘turned unto the Lord. 22 || Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth *Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. . 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and "exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the 46 Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as 48 well as we ? And he commanded them to be bap- tized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. -- 11 Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the 2 word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision con- 3 tended with him, saying, Thou wentest in to men 4 uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, 5 saying, I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descend- ing, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven 6 by four corners; and it came even unto me: upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I con- sidered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and fowls 7 of the heaven. And I heard also a voice say- 8 ing unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath 9 ever entered into my mouth. But a voice answered the second time out of heaven, What God hath 10 cleansed, make not thou common. And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up again into 11 heaven. And behold, forthwith three men stood be- fore the house in which we were, having been sent 12 from Caesarea unto me. And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six brethren also accompanied me; and we entered into 13the man's house: and he told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying, Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; 14 who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt 15 be saved, thou and all thy house. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even as on 16 us at the beginning. And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy 17 Ghost. If then God gave unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could with- 18 stand God? And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repent- ance unto life. 19. They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking 20 the word to none save only to Jews. But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto. 21 the “Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great 22 number that believed turned unto the Lord. And the report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent 23 forth Barnabas as far as Antioch : who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted them all, “that with pur- pose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord: A. D. +1. 1 Or, in * Many ancient author- ities read Grecian Jews. * Some ancient author- ities read that they would cleave unto the purpose of their heart in the Lord. -T- _^ - W. A. V. — 1186 T H E A CT S. XI. 24. – R.V. *P. 24 For he was a good man, and “full of the Holy Ghost, 24 for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost * H. and of faith: "and much people was added unto the Lord. and of faith: and much people was added unto the T :: * 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: 25 Lord. And he went forth to Tarsus to seek for jº. 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto 26 Saul: and when he had found him, he brought him Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they as- unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for ...:” sembled themselves ||with the church, and taught much peo- a whole year they were gathered together with the “” º ple. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. church, and taught much people; and that the dis- A.D. 43. 27 || And in these days came "prophets from Jerusalem ciples were called Christians first in Antioch. ***'. unto Antioch. 27 Now in these days there came down prophets ; : * 28 And there stood up one of them named "Agabus, and 28 from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up *** signified by the Spirit, that there should be great dearth one of them named Agabus, and signified by the £in 411 throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days Spirit that there should be a great famine over all *** of Claudius Cesar. *the world: which came to pass in the days of .." 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, de- 29 Claudius. And the disciples, every man according ºn ** termined to sendºrelief untothebrethren which dwelt in Judea... to his ability, determined to send *relief unto the º ſº. 30 which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the 30 brethren that dwelt in Judaea: which also they did, …” zºnizº hands of Barnabas and Saul. sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and - CHAPTER XII. Saul. -" Herod persecureth the Christians—His pride, and miserable death. 12 Now about that time Herod the king put forth his A. D. 44 || 1 Now about that time, Herod the king || stretched forth 2 hands to afflict certain of the church. And he killed ** his hands to vex certain of the church. 3 James the brother of John with the sword. And ãº. 2 And he killed James "the brother of John with the sword, when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded - 3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And those were the days of un- tº: further to take Peter also. Then were "the days of un- 4 leavened bread. And when he had taken him, he 23, 15. leavened bread. put him in prison, and delivered him to four quater- tº 4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, nions of soldiers to guard him; intending after the and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; 5 Passover to bring him forth to the people. Peter intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer was ..., || 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but ||prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for him.] ºr. ... made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the ... " 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, łºś. night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with bound with two chains: and guards before the door * * two chains; and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 kept the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord a ch.5.19 || 7 And behold, “the angel of the Lord came upon him, and stood by him, and a light shined in the cell; and he a light shined in the prison; and he smote Peter on the side, smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his chains fell off from his hands. 8 hands. And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he thy sandals: and so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 follow me. And he went out, and followed; and he • Ps. 126:1. 9 And he wentout, and followed him, and “wist not that it was wist not that it was true which was done ‘by the "...a *::::: true which was done by the angel; butthought/hesaw a vision. 10 angel, but thought he saw a vision. And when they - 10. When they were past the first and the second ward, were past the first and the second ward, they came they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which , ch:14%. "which opened to them of his own accord: and they went opened to them of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the out, and passed on through one street; and straight- angel departed from him. - 11 way the angel departed from him. And when 11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of }. ... know of a surety, that "the Lord hath sent his angel, and a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and jº, 'hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from #. is the expectation of the people of the Jews. 12 all the expectation of the people of the Jews. And #º. 12 And when he had considered the thing, *he came to when he had considered the thing, he came to the **** the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname house of Mary the mother of John whose surname § * was Mark; where many were gathered together, "praying. was Mark; where many were gathered together and ####| 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel 13 were praying. And when he knocked at the door iº. came | to hearken, named Rhoda. of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda. º* 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not *. gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter the gate. 15 stood before the gate. And they said unto her, 15 And they said unto her, Thouartmad. But she constantly Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it º *|affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, "It is his angel. 16 was even so. And they said, It is his angel. But Matt tº 16 But Peter continued knocking. And when they had Peter continued knocking: and when they had 10. opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 17 opened, they saw him, and were amazed. But he, zºº. 17. But he beckoning unto them with the hand to hold beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their . 40. their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought| him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the breth- Icil. And he departed, and went to another place. A. V. 1187 – R. V. — XIII.15. T H E A CTS. A. D. 44. - Or, bare a hostile wind, in- euding trºtr. + Gr, that tra-o- the king's bed-cham- ber. p1 Kings 5. 9, 11. Ezek. 27. 17. -- ºr Ps. 115.1. * Isa. 55. 11. ch. 6.7. & 19, 20. Col. i. 6. 191,-large, th-11. 29, 30 ſch. 18. 5, 13.4:15.37. w ver, 12. A. D. 45. a cli.11.27. & c Rºm. 16. 21 or, Herot's foster- brother. Nuur. 8. to. Eph 3.7,8. 1 Tim, 2.7. 2 Tim. 1. 11 Heb. 5.4. feh. 6. 6. ch. 4, 36. wer. 46. f ch. 12.25. & 15, 37. kch. 8, 9. ! Ex. 7. 11. * Tim. 3.8. ºn ch. 4, 8. * Matt, 13. 38. John S. 44. 1John 3.8. o Ex. 9. 3. 1 Sam.5.6. web.15.38. ch.16.13. 17.2, & 18, 4. * Luke 4. lſ, § ºis * Heº, 13. 22. - . . 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir "among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 20*. And Herod ||was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon. But they came with one accord to him, and having made Blastus + the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace, because "their country was nourished by the king's country. 21 And upon a set day, Herod arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord "smote him, because the gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24" But "the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their | ministry, and ‘took with them "John, whose surname was Mark. CHAPTER XIII. Paul and Barnabas sent to the Genties—The Gentiſes believe, &c. 1- Now there were "in the church that was at Antioch cer- tain prophets and teachers; as "Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and “Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, || which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2. As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, “Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for the work ‘whereunto I have called them. 3 And 'when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4." So they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to "Cyprus, 5 And when they were at Salamis, "they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had also 'John to their minister. 6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found “a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus: - 7. Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 8 But "Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by inter- pretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. 9. Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) "filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all subtilty, and all mischief, "ſhou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir 19 among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be "put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there. 20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their coun- 21 try was fed from the king's country. And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the “throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people shouted, saying, The voice of a god, 23 and not of a man. And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned "from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with them John whose surname was Mark. 13 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and 2 Saul. And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4. So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to 5 Cyprus. And when they were at Salamis, they pro- claimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John as their attendant. 6 And when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false 7 prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus; which was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas 8 and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. But Elymas the ‘sorcerer (for so is his name by interpre- tation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the 9 proconsul from the faith. But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, fastened his 10 eyes on him, and said, O full of all guile and all villany, thout son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right 11 And now behold, "the hand of the Lord is upon thee, 11 ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12. Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, be- lieved, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and *John departing from them, returned to Jerusalem. 14 || But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and "went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and sat down. 15 And 'after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have “any word of exhortation for the people, say on. --- - the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun "for a season. fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about 12 seeking some to lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. 13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed 14 from them and returned to Jerusalem. But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the 15 sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the syna- gogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. A. D. 44 - 1 Gr. led array to death. * Or, judge- ment- seat * Many ancient author. ities read to Jerusa- lem. -- 4. Gr. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 1, 7, 16. And immediately there "*. ºutil *- *— - - —" A. V. - 1183 T H E A CT S. A. D. *5. teh. 12. 17. wver. 26, 42, 43. + Gr.érpo- ºrodópm- ce", pernaps for 8tpo- popópm- dev, bore, or, Jed them, as a nurse beareth, or, feedeth her child, Deut. 1.31. b Deut.T.1. c Josh. 14. 1, 2. d Judg. 2. 16. e 1 Sam. 3. 20. f l Sam. 8. 5. & 10. 1. gl Sam.15. 23,26,28.3: 16. 1. h1 Sam.16. 13. iPs. 89.20. k1 Sam. o Matt 3.1. p Matt. 3. 11 Matt. 10. * Luke 23. 34. sºver.14,15. t Luke 24. 20, 44 u Matt. 27. 22. a ch. 3. 13, 14. y Luke 18. 31. & 24.44. z Matt. 27. 59 a Matt. 28. 6 5Matt. 28. 16 och. 1, 11. d ch. 1. 8. & 2.32. & 3. 15, & 5. 32. e Gen.3.15. f Ps. 2. 7. Isa. 55.3. Gr. rå bota, koly, or, just things: which word the LXX. both in the lace of sa. 55.3. and in unany others, use for that which is in the Lie- brew, mer- -ea. k Ps. 16.10. | Or, after he had in his own age served the will of God, ver. 22. il Kings 2. 10. l: Jer,31.34. ! Isa.53.11. m Isa. 29. 14. + Gr. in the week be- tween, or, in the sab- bath be- hteen. 16 Then Paul stood up, and 'beckoning with his hand, said, Men of Israel, and "ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of Israel “chose our fathers, and exalted the people "when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And “about the time of forty years f suffered he their manners in the wilderness. - 19 And when "he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, “he divided their land to them by lot. 20 And after that, “he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, “until Samuel the prophet. 21 'And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Ben- jamin, by the space of forty years. 22 And "when he had removed him, "he raised up unto them David to be their king: to whom also he gave testi- mony, and said, ‘I have found David the son of Jesse, “a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23 ‘Of this man's seed hath God, according "to his promise, raised unto Israel "a Saviour, Jesus: 24 “When John had first preached, before his coming, the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, "Whom think ye that I am P I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, "to you is the word of this salvation sent. - 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, "be- cause they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets "which are read every sabbath-day, “they have fulfilled them in condemning him. 28 “And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. 29 "And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, “they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 30 “But God raised him from the dead : 31 And "he was seen many days of them which came up with him "from Galilee to Jerusalem, “who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that “the promise which was made unto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, "I will give you the sure f mercies of David. 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, "Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, ‘fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 38 Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that “through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins; 39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken of in "the prophets; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 42 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them t the next sabbath. 43. Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and 16And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, - Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. 17 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them forth out 18 of it. And for about the time of forty years 'suffered 19 he their manners in the wilderness. And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about 20 four hundred and fifty years: and after these things 21 he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. And afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of 22 Benjamin, for the space of forty years. And when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, 23 who shall do all my “will. Of this man's seed hath God according to promise brought unto Israel a 24 Saviour, Jesus; when John had first preached "before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the 25 people of Israel. And as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose. 26 Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear God, to us is the word of 27 this salvation sent forth. For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, 30 and laid him in a tomb. But God raised him from 31 the dead: and he was seen for many days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, 32 who are now his witnesses unto the people. And we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto 33 the fathers, how that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he raised up Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, 34 this day have I begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings of David. 35 Because he saith also in another psalm, Thou wilt 36 not give thy Holy One to see corruption. For David, after he had “in his own generation served the coun- sel of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, 37 and saw corruption: but he whom God raised up saw 38 no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto 39 you remission of sins: and by him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye 40 could not be justified by the law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken in the prophets; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, agd "perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto you. And as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them the next sabbath. 42 XIII. 16. – R. V. 43 Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul *_ A. D. 45. - 1 Many ancient author ities read bure he them aſ a nitrº- ing- father in the triller- news. See Deut. i. 31. 2 Gr, wills, a Gr, hº fore the face of his en- tering in. A. V. – XIV. 16. T H E A CT S. 1189 — R. V. own ways. suffered all the nations to walk in their own ways. * | Barnabas; who speaking to them, "persuaded them to con- Barnabas: who, speaking to them, urged them to *.* ..., |tinue in "the grace of God. continue in the grace of God. - *i.º. 44 || And the next sabbath-day came almost the whole |44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was ###|city together to hear the word of God. - 45 gathered together to hear the word of 'God. But 'Mºny *** || 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled . fº.º. with envy, and "spake against those things which were with jealousy, and contradicted the things which ties June 10, spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 46 were spoken by Paul, and “blasphemed. And Paul rºad tº # * * 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, "It was and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was ... *.*.*. necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken necessary that the word of God should first be rºa *ºto you: but "seeing you put it from you, and judge yourselves spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and pººl. unworthy of everlasting life, lo, “we turn to the Gentiles. judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we ##|47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, “I have|47 turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord com- *º set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be manded us, saying, - *::::: for salvation unto the ends of the earth. I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, * ... ." || 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the utter- *::::::::glorified the word of the Lord: and "as many as were or- most part of the earth. dained to eternal life, believed. 48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout glorified the word of God: and as many as were all the region. 49 ordained to eternal life believed. And the word of r? Tim. 3 50. But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the iſ "" women, and the chief men of the city, and “raised persecu- 50 region. But the Jews urged on the devout women win ºtion against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of of honourable estate, and the chief men of the city, #. 11 their coasts. - - and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Bar- *.*.* 51 "But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, 51 nabas, and cast them out of their borders. But they tºº. ". . .*.*.*. filled with iov and with the shook off the dust of their feet against them, and º Holy §..." isciples "were filled witn Joy wi 52 came unto Iconium. And the disciples were filled — CHAPTER XIV. with joy and with the Holy Ghost. -- Paul and Barnabas are persecuted—Paul healeth a criffle at Lystra. 14 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered *** | 1 AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both to- together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so gether into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake,that a great spake, that a great multitude both of Jews and of multitude, both of the Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed. 2 Greeks believed. But the Jews that were disobe- 2. But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and dient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made made their minds evil-affected against the brethren. 3 them evil affected against the brethren. Long time 3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the therefore they tarried there speaking boldly in the :**| Lord, “which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, Lord, which bare witness unto the word of his grace, * * * and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. granting signs and wonders to be done by their 4. But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held 4 hands. But the multitude of the city was divided; **** with the Jews, and part with the "apostles. and part held with the Jews, and part with the apos- 5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gen- 5tles. And when there was made an onset both of ***|tiles, and also of the Jews, with their rulers, “to use them the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, to despitefully, and to stone them, 6 entreat them shamefully, and to stone them, they ** 6 They were ware of it, and “fled unto Lystra and Derbe, became aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Ly- cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: caonia, Lystra, and Derbe, and the region round 7 And there they preached the gospel. 7 about: and there they preached the gospel. ' **** | 8 ||*And theresata certain manat Lystraimpotentin his feet, 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impo- being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. tent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, 9. The same heard Paul speak: who steadfastly beholding 9 who never had walked. The same heard Paul {*:::::, him, and 'perceiving that he had faith to be healed, speaking: who, fastening his eyes upon him, and #.a. 10 Said with a loud voice, "Stand upright on thy feet. 10 seeing that he had faith to be *made whole, said “or, And he leaped and walked. with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. “ 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they 11 And he leaped up and walked. And when the #;"|liſted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, "The multitudes saw what Paul had done, they lifted up gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The ** | 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mer- gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. ** curius, because he was the chief speaker. 12 And they called Barnabas, ‘Jupiter; and Paul, "Mer- º tº logº. 13. Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, 13 cury, because he was the chief speaker. And the ..." *** |brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have priest of ‘Jupiter whose temple was before the city, urma. º" done sacrifice with the people. | brought oxen and garlands, unto the gates, and # is k 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, 14 would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. But 13. they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, cry- when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, *...**ing out, they rent their garments, and sprang forth among #: 15 And saying, Sirs, 'why do ye these things? "We also 15the multitude, crying out and saying, Sirs, why do ºn are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you, ye these things? We also are men of like "passions of, ... that ye should turn from "these vanities "unto the living with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should "“” *"... God,” which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all turn from these vain things unto the living God, tº things that are therein: who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and irº. 3, 16 “Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their 16 all that in them is: who in the generations gone by A. V. —. 1190 T H E A CTS. XIV. 17. – R. W. *...* 17. "Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in | 17 And yet he left not himself without witness, in that * ..I.. that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruit- he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and - *...*.*. ful seasons, filling Out" hearts with food and gladness. fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and Pºlis. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the peo- 18 gladness. And with these sayings scarce restrained łºple, ºt they had not done sacrifice unto them. - they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. ºs 19 * “And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch, 19 But t - ài. C. - - -- - --------- - ------- ~ here came Jews thither from Antioch and it. §. and Iconium, who persuaded the people, "and having - - - ####|stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had ..". º º: º the º they ***** been dead. SLOne aul, and dragge im out of the city, sup- #. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he 20 posing that he was dead. But as the disciples stood "| rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he de- round about him, he rose up, and entered into the parted with Barnabas to Derbe. - city: and on the morrow he went forth with Barna- z Matt. 28. º *...*. . ... º: gº. º that º;21 bas tº Debe, And when they had preached the *r ..". . A. ley returned again to Lystra, an gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, *:::::: 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and "exhorting they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to *ia. them to continue in the faith, and that "we must through) 22 Antioch, confirming the souls of the disciples, ex- *.*, much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. . horting them to continue in the faith, and that jº. 23 And when they had “ordained them elders in every through many tribulations we must enter into the gº". church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them 23 kingdom of God. And when they had appointed *.*.* to the Lord, on whom they believed. for them elders in every church, and had prayed # *** 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on a Tit. i. 5. came to Pamphylia. 24 whom they had believed. And they passed through 25 º when º * preached the word in Perga, they 25 Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. And when they went down into Attalia: had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to ****| 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, "from whence they had 26 Aºi. and thence they sailed ºA. from och. 15.40. been “recommended to the grace of God, for the work which whence they had been committed to the grace of - they fulfilled. 27 God for the work which they had fulfilled. And flºº. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church, when they were come, and had gathered the church 1:1 ºr *together, "they rehearsed all that God had done with them, together, they rehearsed all things that God had *|and how he had ‘opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. done with them, and how that he had opened a *** 8. 28 And there they abode long time with the disciples. 28 door of faith unto the Gentiles. And they tarried - CHAPTER XV. no little time with the disciples. -- Zhe apostles consult about circumcision—Paul and Barnabas part. 15- And certain men came down from Judaea and - º 1 AND "certain men which came down from Judea, taught taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be circum- º” the brethren, and said, “Except ye be circumcised after the cisj after the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. §: , manºr of Moses, ye cannot be saved. - 2 And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissen- ºniº.º. 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dis- - * * * - - *** sension and disputation with them, they determined that * and questioning with them, the brºthren ap- A. p. 32. "Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go pointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other i." " |up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles *...*.*. question. 3 and elders about this question. They therefore, ºn tº 3.And “being brought on their way by the church, they being brought on their way by the church, passed| iºr. 16. passed through Phenice and Samaria, ’declaring the con- through both Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the ** 14. . ; the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all 4 conversion º º . "...". º great - the brethren. joy unto all the brethren. no when they were 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were re- come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church ceived of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed ºr "they declared all things that God had done with them. 5 all things that God had done with them. But there # * 5 But there || rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees, rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who be- zoºp, which believed, saying, "That it was needful to circumcise lieved, saying, It is needful to circumcise them, and :* them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. to charge them to keep the law of Moses. A ver, 1. 6 : And the apostles and elders came together for to con- 6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered sider of this matter. 7 together to consider of this matter. And when there 7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said º”. up and said unto them, ‘Men and brethren, ye know how unto them, icºn. that a good while ago, God made choice among us, that Brethren, ye know how that 'a good while ago|'ºr. ** 2. the 9. º my mouth, should hear the word of the 㺠º . X. º my º . lch, 10.34. gospel, and believe. the Gentiles Shou ear the word of the gospel, and days. *| 8 Å. God, *which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, 8 believe. And God, which knoweth the i. bare * “giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us: them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as łºś. 9 "And put no difference between us and them, "purifying 9 he did unto us; and he made no distinction between *iº. their hearts by faith, 10 us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. Now ‘... . . 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, “to put a yoke upon therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should put a £" * the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither Fºº were able to bear? - 11 our fathers nor we were able to bear? But we believe 3.3, 5. 11. But "we believe, that through the grace of the Lord that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved, even as they, Jesus, in like manner as they. _- A. V. – XV. 39. R. V. T H E A CT S. 1191 – A. D. 52. qch.14.27. r ch.12.1m. a ver, 7. t Amos 9. 11, 12. 1 Thess. 4. º 1 Pet. 4.3. a Gen.9.4. Lºv. 3. 17. Deut 12. 15, 23. l, ch. 13. i 1 Cor. 16. 11 Heb.11.81. kch. 13 1. A. D. 53. lch. 13-4, 13, 14, 51. & 141, 6, 24, 25. ºuch.12.12, 25. At 13. 5. Col. 4, 10. 2Tim.4.11. Philem 24. wich.13.13. 12 * Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience 12 And all the multitude kept silence; and they to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had "wrought among the Gentiles by them. 13 || And after they had held their peace, "James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me. 14 “Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to thisagree the words of the prophets; as it is written, 16 ‘After this I will return, and will build again the taber- nacle of David which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: 17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore "my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles “are turned to God: 20. But that we write unto them that they abstain "from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, “and from blood. 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, "being read in the synagogues every sabbath- day. 22. Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole |church, to send chosen men of their own company to An- tioch, with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed *Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren: 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles, and elders, and brethren, send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia. 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that “certain which went out from us, have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law; to whom we gave no such commandment: 25. It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one ac- cord, to send chosen men unto you, with our beloved Bar- nabas and Paul: 26 “Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27. We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also |tell you the same things by f mouth. 28. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; 29 'That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and "from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch : and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle. 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the con- solation. 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves,”ex- horted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let ‘go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased Silas to abide there still. 35 “Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 And some days after, Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren, in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them "John, whose surname was Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, "who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that __ hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had wrought among the |13 Gentiles by them. And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, 14 Brethren, hearken unto me: Symeon hath re- hearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take 15 out of them a people for his name. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, 16 After these things I will return, And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen ; And I will build again the ruins thereof, And I will set it up: 17 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, 18 Saith the Lord, who maketh these things known from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not them 20 which from among the Gentiles turn to God; but that we write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from 21 what is strangled, and from blood. For Moses from generations of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath. Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, 23 and Silas, chief men among the brethren: and they wrote thus by them, The apostles and the elder brethren unto the brethren which are of the Gen- tiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting: 24 Forasmuch as we have heard that certain *which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls; to whom we gave no com- 25 mandment; it seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, to choose out men and send them 26 unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our 27 Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the 28 same things by word of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; 29 that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. 30 So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Antioch ; and having gathered the multitude to- 31 gether, they delivered the epistle. And when they 32 had read it, they rejoiced for the “consolation. And Judas and Silas, being themselves also prophets, *exhorted the brethren with many words, and con- 33 firmed them. And after they had spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren 35 unto those that had sent them forth." But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 And after some days Paul said unto Barna- bas, Let us return now and visit the brethren in 22 every city wherein we proclaimed the word of 37 the Lord, and see how they fare. And Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who 38 was called Mark. But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the 39 work. And there arose a sharp contention, so that 1 Or, trilo doeth these things which were known 2 Or, enjoin them * Some ancient author- ities omit which trent out. - or, erhor- tation s Or, comfort. ed * Some ancient author- ities in- sert, with varia- tions, wer. 34 But it seemed good unwo Silas to abide thera - A. V. XV. 40. – R. V. — 1.192 T H E A CT S. A.D. 53. och. 14.26. pch. 16.5. ach. 14. 6. b ch. 19.22. Rom.16.21. 1 Cor.4.17. Phil. 2. 19. 1 Thess. 3. 2. 1 Tim. 1.2. 2 Tim. 1.2. c 2 Tim. 1. 5. d ch. 6. 3. e 1 Cor. 9. 20. Gal. 2. 3. See Gal. 5. 2. foh. 15. 28, 29. gch. 15.41. h 2 Cor. 2. 12. 2 Tim. 4. 13. ich. 10.30. k2 Cor. 2. 13. 1 Phil. 1.1. | Or, the first. +Gr. sab- bath-day. m Luke 24. 45. n Gen. 19. 3. & 33.11. Judg. 19. 21. Luke 24. 29. Heb. 13. 2. o 1 Sam. 28, 7. | Or, d Python. p ch.19.24. f See Mark , 3 r Mark 16. 17. º ch. 19. 25, 26. t 2 Cor, 6. 5. - Matt. 10. 18. they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus. - 40 And Paul chose Silas and departed, “being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia,”confirming the churches. CHAPTER XVI. Paul circumciseth Timothy—Lydia converted. 1 THEN came he to "Derbe and Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, *named Timotheus, “the son of a certain woman which was a Jewess, and believed, but his father was a Greek: 2. Which "was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and “took and circumcised him, because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek: 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, 'that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. 5 And "so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia, and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia; 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. 8 And they passing by Mysia, "came down to Troas. 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There stood a 'man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we en- deavoured to go "into Macedonia, assuredly gathering, that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis; 12 And from thence to 'Philippi, which is || the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. 13 And on the tsabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. 14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose "heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she be- sought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And "she constrained us. 16 || And it came to pass as we went to prayer, a certain damsel “possessed with a spirit of divination, met us, which brought her masters *much gain by soothsaying: 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul "being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. "And he came out the same hour. 19 || And “when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, ‘they caught Paul and Silas, and “drew them into the market-place unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, *do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs which are not lawful for us to re- ceive, neither to observe, being Romans. 22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and 14 together. they parted asunder one from the other, and Barna- bas took Mark with him, and sailed away unto Cy- 40 prus; but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of the 41 Lord. And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 16 And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess which believed; but his father 2 was a Greek. The same was well reported of by the 3 brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and he took and cir- cumcised him because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 4.And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, which had been ordained of the apostles and elders that 5 were at Jerusalem. So the churches were strength- ened in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Ghost || 7 to speak the word in Asia; and when they were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; 8 and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not; and pass- 9ing by Mysia, they came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and say- 10 ing, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day follow- 12 ing to Neapolis; and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a Roman colony: and we were in this city tarrying 13 certain days. And on the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which were come And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, to give heed unto the things which were 15 spoken by Paul. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that a certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters 17 much gain by soothsaying. The same following after Paul and us cried out, saying, These men are *servants of the Most High God, which proclaim 18 unto you “the way of salvation. And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour. 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was “gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before 20 the rulers, and when they had brought them un- to the "magistrates, they said, These men, being 21 Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to re- 22 ceive, or to observe, being Romans. And the multitude rose up together against them: and 11 1 gy a spirº,” Pyth.” | Or, court. * 1 Kings 18.17. ch. 17.6. 2. Gr. bond- serraº" 3 Or, a 4 Gr con- out. 5 Gr. prºteſ” "- A. D. 53. - # º 6. 25 11.23, Tih 8. ess. 2. *ch. 4 31. *ch, 5, 19 •ch. 22 25 * 8. w wer. 14 A. V. --- xvii. 7. & 12. 7, io T H E A CT S. 1193 – R. V. the magistrates rent off their clothes, "and commanded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely. 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. | 25 " And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 26 “And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately “all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison-doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. .29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Padſ and Silas; 30 And brought them out, and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 31 And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them into his house, “he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go. 36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go : now therefore depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, “being Romans, and have cast its into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily P may verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared when they heard that they were Romans. 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and 'desired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them and departed. CHAPTER XVII. Paul Areacheſ/, at 7% essalonica, and at Berea: some mock, others believe. 1 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis, and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a syna- gogue of the Jews. 2 And Paul, as his manner was, “went in unto them, and three sabbath-days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging, "that Christ must needs have suf- -- |fered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, | whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 “And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and "Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 * But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of ‘Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and cer- |tain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, "These that have turned the world upside down, are come hither also ; | 7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the lº of Cesar, "saying, that there is another king, one Jesus. the 'magistrates rent their garments off them, and 23 commanded to beat them with rods. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 24 who, having received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the 25 stocks. But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the pris- 26 oners were listening to them; and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened; and every one's bands 27 were loosed. And the jailor being roused out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing 28 that the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for 29 we are all here. And he called for lights, and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell down before 30 Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and said, 31 Sirs, what must I do to be saved P And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, 32 thou and thy house. And they spake the word of *the Lord unto him, with all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all 34 his, immediately. And he brought them up into his house, and set ‘meat before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all his house, “having believed in God. 35 But when it was day, the "magistrates sent the 36°serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the jailor reported the words to Paul, saying, The *magistrates have sent to let you go : now there- 37 fore come forth, and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, uncon- demned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out privily P nay verily ; but let them come themselves and bring 38 us out. And the "serjeants reported these words unto the 'magistrates: and they feared, when they 39 heard that they were Romans; and they came and besought them; and when they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the city. 40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they "comforted them, and departed. 17 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was 2 a synagogue of the Jews: and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three 'sabbath days 3 reasoned with them from the scriptures, opening and alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, 4 said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great 5 multitude, and of the chief women not a few. But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to 6 the people. And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned “the world 7 upside down are come hither also; whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. A. p. 53. 1 Gr. practors. 2 some ancient author- ities read God. 3. Gr. a table. 4. Or, having believed God 5 Gr. lictors. • Or, exhºriº. -- 7 Or, 8 Gr, the inhal- ited earth Tºm- _` A.Y. — 1194 A. D. ow. kch. 9. 25. wer. 14. i Isa. 34.16. Luke 16. 29 Jºhn 5. 39. * Matt. 10. 28. ch. 18, 5. ºn 2 Pet, 2. 8 ior, full of idols. ! 0-, base fellºw. or. Mars-hill. It was the highest tourt in Athens. 1 Or, the court of the Areopa- giles. Or, gods that ye worship, 2 Thess. 2. 4. ºn ch.14.15. o Matt. 11. 25 pch. 7.48 º Ps. 50. 8. *Gen. 2. 7. Num. 16. 22. Job 12, 10. & 27. 3. & 33.4. Isa. 42. 5. & 57. 16. Zech. 12.1. s Deut. 32. 8 * Rom. 1. 20. wich. 14. l 7. * Col. 1.17. Heb. 1.3. y Tit. 1.12. * Isa. 40. 18. a ch.14.16. Rum, 3.25. l, Luke 24. & 14, 19. 19r offered faith ach. 2.24. T H E A CT S. xvii. 8 – R." 8 And they troubled the people, and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken security of Jason and of the other, they let them go. 10 *| And "the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea; who coming thither, went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and 'searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12. Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men not a few. 13. But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 14 “And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go as it were to the sea; but Silas and Timotheus abodethere still. 15. And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and 'receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 || Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, "his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city || wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto || Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is 2 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears; we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there, spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 22 "Then Paul stood in the midst of |Mars-hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your ||devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom thereforeye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. 24 "God that made the world, and all things therein, see- ing that he is “Lord of heaven and earth, "dwelleth not in temples made with hands; 25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, "as though he needed any thing, seeing "he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and "the bounds of their habitation; 27 ‘That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, "though he be not far from every one of us: 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; was certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, “we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, ºr stone, graven by art and man's device. 30. And “the times of this ignorance God winked at; but # *now commandeth all men every where to repent: Rom. 2. 16. 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which “he will judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained : whereof he hath || given assurance unto all men, in that “he hath raised him from the dead. | 28 us: for in him we live, and move, and have our be- 8 And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of ** 9 the city, when they heard these things. And when --" they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea: who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the 11 Jews. Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, 12 whether these things were so. Many of them there- fore believed; also of the Greek women of honour- 13 able estate, and of men, not a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the 14 multitudes. And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and Silas and 15 Timothy abode there still. But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld the 17 city full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met with him. 18 And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philoso- phers encountered him. And some said, What would this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a set- ter forth of strange gods: because he preached Jesus 19 and the resurrection. And they took hold of him, and brought him "unto “the Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken 20 by thee ? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things 21 mean. (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there “spent their time in nothing else, 22 but either to tell or to hear some new thing.) And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye 23 are somewhat "superstitious. For as I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, "To AN UNKNowN . GOD. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this 24 set I forth unto you. The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 'temples made with hands; 25 neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he himself giveth to all life, 26 and breath, and all things; and he made of one every nation of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed sea- 27 sons, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he is not far from each one of ing; as certain even of your own poets have said, 29 For we are also his offspring. Being then the off- spring of God, we ought not to think that “the God- head is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven 30 by art and device of man. The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked; but now he "commandeth lºor.” 31 men that they should all everywhere repent: inas- much as he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge "the world in righteousness "by “the grº man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. A. V. R. V. — XVIII. 23. THE 1195– A CTS. A. D. 54. - A.D. 55. ; hºm 16. icor. 16. 19. 2 Tim, 4. 19. *::::::::: }*. 2. :Theº. 3. c º tºº. *...* º £º 13. **Coril, {\m. 6. ch - ; 21. 24. iº. 16. *h, is *ś. *.*. t ºr. 4. H ºb. º º * § 0.56. ºu. 1, 2 - * 14. " kº. 14.28. - *śī. 32 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked; and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 Howbeit, certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CHAPTER XVIII. Paul preacheth at Corinth—/s encouraged in a rision, &c. 1 AFTER these things, Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 2 And found a certain Jew named “Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome,) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, "and wrought, (for by their occupation they were tent-makers.) 4 “And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And "when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was "pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews, that Jesus ||was Christ. 6 And 'when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, "he shook his raiment, and said unto them, "Your blood be upon your own heads: ‘I am clean : *from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 7 * And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose |house joined hard to the synagogue. 8. "And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing, believed, and were baptized. 9 Then "spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: 10. "For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee, to |hurt thee: for I have much people in this city. 11 And he feontinued there a year and six months, teach- |ing the word of God among them. 12 "And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment-seat, 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. - 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio |said unto the Jews, “If it were a matter of wrong, or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: 15. But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it: for I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judgment-seat. 17. Then all the Greeks took "Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. 18 "And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla, and Aquila; having "shorn his head in "Cench rea: for he had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he him- self entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 20 When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not: 21 But bade them farewell, saying, “I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, and gone up and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. 23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed and went over all the country of “Galatia and Phrygia in 32. Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked; but others said, We will hear 33 thee concerning this yet again. Thus Paul went 34 out from among them. But certain men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 18 After these things he departed from Athens, and 2 came to Corinth. And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome: 3 and he came unto them; and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought; 4 for by their trade they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and per- suaded Jews and Greeks. 5. But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testi- 6 ſying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. And when they opposed themselves, and *blasphemed, he shook out his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from 7 henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. And he de- parted thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, 8 whose house joined hard to the synagogue. And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, “believed in the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corin- 9thians hearing believed, and were baptized. And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, Be 10 not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm 11 thee: for I have much people in this city. And he dwelt there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and 13 brought him before the judgement-seat, saying, This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary 14 to the law. But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, 15 reason would that I should bear with you: but if they are questions about words and names and your 16 be a judge of these matters. And he drave them 17 from the judgement-seat. And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared for none of these things. 18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cench reas: for he had a vow. 19 And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and rea- 20 soned with the Jews. And when they asked him 21 to abide a longer time, he consented not; but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will return again unto you, if God will, he set sail from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, he went up and saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. 23 And having spent some time there, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in | order, strengthening all the disciples. -- - order, stablishing all the disciples. own law, look to it yourselves; I am not minded to 54 - 1 Gr. sought to per- suade. 2 or, railed 8. Gr. 5- lieved the Lord. - º º - º - _- __ --- _* A. V. — 1196 T H E - A CT S. XVIII. 24. – R. W. *** 24 **And a certain Jew, named Apollos, born at Alexandria, 24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian *..." Toºr, i. an eloquentman,and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. by race, a learned man, came to Ephesus; and he sº 2. º.º. 3, 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord : and 25 was mighty in the scriptures. This man had been ºn ###. being “fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently *instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fer- nº #" * the things of the Lord, “knowing only the baptism of John. vent in spirit, he spake and taught carefully the '. •sh; 19. 3. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom, things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism ". when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, 26 of John; and he began to speak boldly in the syna-lºw" and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. gogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him,”. 27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the they took him unto them, and expounded unto him!” brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, 27 the way of God more carefully. And when he was drº" :*** when he was come, "helped them much which had believed minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren en- ſ. a. 3.22. through grace. couraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive ºf *...** 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, 2 him; and *". he ſº. he helped them º !º “lºshewing by the scriptures, that Jesus || was Christ. 8 much which had believed through grace: ior he 4. Or, *Jhrist. S g Dy P > powerfully confuted the Jews, and that publicly, "...tº CHAPTER XIX. shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. rºº - - ---. J. " , he/7 --- a 1 Cor. 1. * º: given by the laying on of Paul J. º believe the goºd. 19 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at 12. & 3.5 ND it came to pass, that while “Apollos was at Corinth, Corint havi d tº | R. | Paul having passed through the upper coasts, came to orinth, Paul having passed through the upper coun- Ephesus; and finding certain disciples, try came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples: 2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost 2 and he said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy :: **|since ye believed? And they said unto him, “We have not Ghost when ye believed? And they said unto him, isam. 4.7.|so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. Nay, we did not so much as hear whether "the Holy "... 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye bap-| 3 Ghost was given. And he said, Into what then were Holy ****|tized? And they said, "Unto John's baptism. ye baptized? And they said, Into John's baptism. Gº" *** || 4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of 4 And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of gº tº repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe repentance, saying unto the people, that they should this. . . on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. believe on him which should come after him, that is, **.* 5. When they heard this, they were baptized /in the name 5 on Jesus. And when they heard this, they were f*** of the Lord Jesus. 6 baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. And gº." | 6 And when Paul had "laid his hands upon them, the when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy ; : *|Holy Ghost came on them; and "they spake with tongues, Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. - 7 and prophesied. And they were in all about twelve 7 And all the men were about twelve. men. º; ... *|| 8 “And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for 8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake the space of three months, disputing and persuading the boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and :*:: **|things “concerning the kingdom of God. persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom A.D. 57. 9 But ‘when divers were hardened, and believed not, but 9 of God. But when some were hardened and diso- **** spake evil "of that way before the multitude, he departed bedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multi- 3º4 from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in tude, he departed from them, and separated the dis- m. See the school of one Tyrannus. ciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus ***** 10 And "this continued by the space of two years; so 10 And this continued for the space of two years; so ... as that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word 6f º, a Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 11 the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. And God wrought Mark is 11 And "God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: 12 special "miracles by the hands of Paul: insomuch ‘.... * is a 12 "So that from his body were brought unto the sick that unto the sick were carried away from his body.” ***|handkerchiefs, or aprons, and the diseases departed from handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed ** them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 13 from them, and the evil spirits went out. But cer- :* 12. 13 **Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, "took tain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon * See upon them to call over them which had evil spirits, the name them to name over them which had the evil spirits ... of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Paul preacheth. 14 Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven 14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva a Jew, and sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did chief of the priests, which did so. 15this. And the evil spirit answered and said unto 15. And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, them, Jesus I'know, and Paul I know; but who are ...” and Paul I know; but who are ye? 16 ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was" 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was, leaped on leaped on them, and mastered both of them, and them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 17 house naked and wounded. And this became known 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; tº dwelling at Ephesus: and “fear fell on them all, and the and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord ſº name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 Jesus was magnified. Many also of them that had | Mºtº3.6. 18 And many that believed came, and ‘confessed, and believed came, confessing, and declaring their deeds. shewed their deeds. 19 And not a few of them that practised ‘curious arts '. 19 Many of them also which used curious arts, brought brought their books together, and burned them in their books together, and burned them before all men ; and the sight of all: and they counted the price of ch. 6.7 they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. + tº 4" |Aieces of silver. - 20 So mightily grew the word of the Lord and pre- 20 “So mightily grew the word of God, and prevailed. vailed. A. V. – XX. 2. T H E A CTS. 1197 — R. V. itals. | 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, when he had gone through those parts, and had * 21 " After these things were ended, Paul "purposed in 21 Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed "...” ºr Rom. 15. the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia, and in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedo- - à a 1. Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying. After I have been there, nia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I !. ..". also see Rome. - - - 22 have been there, I must also see Rome. And hav- &23. ii. o he sent into Macedonia two of “them that ministered - - - . . . . . sta Rom. 15. . - - b - - ing sent into Macedonia two of them that n inistered * |unto him, Timotheus and "Erastus: but he himself stayed unto him. Timothy and Erastus, he himself staved tº in Asia for a season. - - - …” r13 , y > y ** 23 And the same time there arose no small stir about in Asia for a while. #º "that way. 23 - And about that time there arose no small stir º, 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, 24 concerning the Way. For a certain man named * which made silver shrines for Diana, brought “no small gain Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines - unto the craftsmen; - - of "Diana, brought no little business unto the crafts- ** 25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like 25 men; whom he gathered together, with the work- Artemiſa occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we men of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that have our wealth: 26 by this business we have our wealth. And we see 26. Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, y - - y but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost *...* and turned away much people, saying, that 'they be no throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and ºws gods which are made with hands. - - turned away much people, saying that they be no ” 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at 27 gods, which are made with hands: and not only is naught; but also that the temple of the great goddess there danger that this our trade come into disrepute; Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana destroyed, whom all Asia, and the world worshippeth. be made of no account, and that she should even be 28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of deposed from her magnificence, whom all Asia and wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 28°the world worshippeth. And when they heard this, *** 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and |º they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying, * #"" |having caught "Gaius and "Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, 29 Great is "Diana of the Ephesians. And the city was arº. iº; Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord| filled with the confusion: and they rushed with one tº intº the theatre. accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius and iº || 30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions the disciples suffered him not. 30 in travel. And when Paul was minded to enter in 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure 31 And certain also of the “chief officers of Asia, being |*Gr himself into the theatre. his friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to “ 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for 32 adventure himself into the theatre. Some therefore the assembly was confused, and the more part knew not cried one thing, and some another: for the assem- wherefore they were come together. bly was in confusion; and the more part knew not - 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the 33 wherefore they were come together. “And they ‘or, ***|Jews putting him forward. And Alexander *beckoned with brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews : ##|the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned . | 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one with the hand, and would have made a defence unto multi- voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana 34 the people. But when they perceived that he was a tº ": of the Ephesians. Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours ...” 35 And when the town-clerk had appeased the people, he 35 cried out, Great is "Diana of the Ephesians. And anºr said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he *… not how that the city of the Ephesians is t a worshipper of saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who * the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is |from Jupiter? temple-keeper of the great 'Diana, and of the image | 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, 36 which fell down from "Jupiter? Seeing then that “or, |ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be "“” 37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither 37 quiet, and to do nothing rash. For ye have brought robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. hither these men, which are neither robbers of tem- 38. Wherefore, if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are 38 ples nor blasphemers of our goddess. If therefore *::::. with him, have a matter against any man, || the law is open, Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him, ** and there are deputies: let them implead one another. have a matter against any man, "the courts are open, |**. 39. But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, and there are proconsuls: let them accuse one an- tº: }%. it shall be determined in a || lawful assembly. 39 other. But if ye seek anything about other matters, ar, ºr 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this 40 it shall be settled in the regular assembly. For in- day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give deed we are in danger to be "accused concerning 'o', an account of this concourse. this day's riot, there being no cause for º: and as : 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the as- touching it we shall not be able to give account of ..nº. isembly. 41 this concourse. And when he had thus spoken, he ºathi, -- CHAPTER XX. dismissed the assembly. *_ *A. zºe Lord's supper and preachezh–Eutychus raised to ift. 20 And after the uproar was cease d, Paul having sent ND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him - - ****|the disciples, and embraced them, and “departed for to go for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of into Macedonia. 2 them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. And given them much exhortation, he came into Greece. --- - --- --- - - _- R. V. 3. – d XX. d a *. n - ths º was On *S. as 2turn º: łº". *... T C T S - had º by determi º: Pyr. º A. hen he ainst ia. he a CCO ozz-O ind ºn T H E 3 And w s laid . sº º the º . ". - 'Cea, ist: . . . he Jews plot ". . ... ter of º *. º: d ‘when t he pur- .. Mº º *. º: ‘. An ria, ...'. - the s of Der uS. 5 at s of 1: ionſ months. sail into Sy º ** ar and º º tº: . in . e t to ro : an hus.; ; : an S an waiting ia Tr ities 198 e thre abou ia. . . ODate s: a r ndus; hicu ere ilipp In to d A. V. - I there º he º º sº ãº. º: and yºm º . hen We . - hd him, gh him in S an sia, 5.o be ore, awa Cann en k, w dis- and - 3 Al it for throug ied h istarchu of A One ailcd and ied sev week, Paul " I rere A. D. id wai -turn mpan “Arista ... and f g wes read, tarrie f the ad, nor ..., *— la re comp S S , o nd d b We O bre the t. rail nº. 23. DOSc d the salot *Timo Troa the d five nleav : wh firs br art. midn **** I An Thess ld s at r "t 111 ul ays; the her to to dep til 1 ber, & 23. 3. 4 f the -be, al - for u: i afte roas five da loon get ding h un cham at šči, d O f Dei ried hilipp - ‘to T nd up ed tog inten; eec per 2re-S 2 Cor. and, s of 1. uS. e. tar 1 Ph hem anne 7- A ther em, 1 his sp the up dº the Eu- * * * "Gºiº. him before, from to th isciplesc to ... ged ts in An ned E l ...” "Trop ing way ir un discip dy We 2d wi long ligh her. man Pau *†, 10. and se go iled a Canne S. n the 1 (rea - ht. urse d pro many lig toget Innan - aS - ºt.'". 5 Thes ... . . whe them, idnig .*. ... ºung : änd his :* *) d We ead, seve Wec K, unto tilmi ber, ow; re we athe - yo leep; ºn by "as *** 6 An d br bode fthe hed chun ham r d the rere g ertain eps dow nd wa {º 2avene weapo dayo | preach spee er C 8 An We W al-C ith de borne , a 1 on **i. nlea here : first Paul I ed hiss upp d here v indow witn ( g Do story difel #º u S. W *the ad, inue in the anne 9 wh with down being third an : for º, days; ". dcont ts "in º: in the rine .*.*. down, ado; d ####. And ‘to brea )an ligh 1n or n ul-w 1n s: bo vetºlo from rent e no all ####, 7 2r ‘to itrow any *ther. in young S Pa wn tychus, d y n ulw key he up, ted * Ex: 3.15. ethe hemor re. In toge rtain nd a ll do y urse ll-dow du Pa id. Ma Grol talke **. § tog ton t we red tog a Ce ed: a ld fe disco fe An im said, e was g had he #!!!: hey sat in into wi d. empr ken in Dr At de: rea hive, is in whe ld the ing fa nk ken up him, is in •oken him, is in bread, ven the la ill-for- #. 42, 9 At bein he Su sta ll on - life - d bro f :- life i the hile, e ght ail lch. hus, - 9, dwa d "fe r his dha ak o 1 his oken grºw broug setºs had Or, ºn fºr to Eutyc achin ft. an '11, an s: fo in. an ill bre 1 dº br a long hey hip, SO * Or, łº pre: ird loft, down, elves; again, in ti ha hem a dºt ted. he s l: for land. . 16. & long thiſ rent "Ours e up ag eve ot ith th An mfor to th Paul: * by la d **.*. m the aul w not you Conn while, re. In w ed. ittle co fore in o, by an ºn ch. frot And P uble e was long W nd we 4) depart t a lit - befo take f to g him 1n, e n 1 Kings im, said, he t nd ta Innan Asso W tºwe, inten ding ºwe mºth nd the º, łºń. 4. h; when ten, a ung - unto inted, 3- Bu there inten Assos, gº fro ios; a We ncieſ, 2 Ring 11 dea ted. he yo ailed poi 1: sos, tº ted, i uS at sailing tº Chi after il º: * . d, an depar ght t in. and s he ap Ass O111 met And aims day Sail an o Mat brea he broug hip, a had in e app n he e erag d the ined to ities 24. - > - - - V - c e º 12 into nt be Paul: we e llow *d a lºha e to sp. ible edd ittle co we and tre these things whereof we accuse him. hese things were so. would 9 And the Jews also assented, saying, that these things|10. And when the governor had beckoned unto him . were SO. to speak, Paul answered, - . A.D. & 10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many cording º: him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully make .." :* |hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the 11 my defence: seeing that thou canst take knowledge, in more cheerfully answer for myself: that it is not more than twelve days since I went up "º" 11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet 12 to worship at Jerusalem: and neither in the temple . º, but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem "for to worship. did they find me disputing with any man or stirring * ... i. º. 8. 12 “And they neither found me in the temple disputing - - - ... * and riſi *** with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the ..., "P" crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city. º synagogues, nor in the city: 13 Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof . 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now|14 they now accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, ..., aCCuSC Illc. that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve out ºf :*** 14 But this I confess untothee, that after*the way which they I the God of our fathers, believing all things which *... ##1. call heresy, so worship. I the 'Gºd of my fathers, believing are according to the law, and which are written in . **** all things which are written in "the law and in the prophets: 15 the prophets: having hope toward God, which these º ...* 15 And "have hope toward God, which they themselves also themselves "look for that there shall be a resur- ºr a º i. º “that º shall be a resurrection of the dead, 16 rection both of the just and unjust Herein do | * * 28. 20. n ust and uniust. --- before 3. * A. Fº do ºrcise myself, to have always a I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of m. ºn a 1. conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men. 17 offence toward God and men alway. Now aſter'". º 17 Now, after many years, *I came to bring alms to my “many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and so, * * nation, and offerings. - - - 18 offerings: "amidst which they found me purified in *...* **.*.*|, 18. 'Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tumult: but . *...* in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult 3. 19 there were certain Jews from Asia—who ought to ** . #. º tºº. º º here before thee, and object, have been here before thee, and to make accusation, º :* -> - - - - whic *** 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any 20 . º aught . . Or º: º º . hich evil-doing in me, while I stood before the council, ali . º say . at . oing . . , when 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried, standing “ stoo th º t . º * e * . º," among them, ‘Touching the resurrection of the dead I am *ºf . j "...in . called in question by you this day. bef this d ed in question 22 And when Felix heard these things, having more per- 22 *. #. - i. ay. t knowled ſect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, in or . W. . ..". exact know W. *. * ver, 7. When "Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will §: *i; º . .."º". - kº ". . ttermost : . matter. 23 your matter. And he gave order to the centurion 23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to that he should be kept in ch d should h *** a let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his "...”.” **P. ººge, and should have & 28. 16. - - - - indulgence; and not to forbid any of his friends to acquaintance to minister, or come unto him. minister unto him 24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife 24. But after certain d Felix came with Drusilla Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard | * "his .. . º º and . *. a dº nº º concerning the faith in Christ. 25 heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. 'And . 5 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and l à of Figi t d 7t e, or, judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Gothy way . di . or rign ... . an . 3 * for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call .." º .*.*.*. . º .." º - for thee. - - - > ***** 26 He hoped also that "money should have been given 26 *.*. . sº * º . ..". º . he º ..". * he sent of p. wherefore also he º for him tº: oftener or him the oſtener, and communed with him. - ---. - - A. D. 61. 27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' 27 ..". with him. *. . . were º: room; and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left . i , relix was . e. h % .." . gº. 9, 14. | Paul bound. and desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Felix left - - CHAPTER XXV. Paul 111 bonds. - -* - Paul accused before Festus—He answereth for himself, and appealeth to Cesar. 25 Festus therefore, “having come into the prov- º 1 Now when Festus was come into the province, after ince, after three days went up to Jerusalem from ºr three days he ascended from Cesarea to Jerusalem. 2 Caesarea. And the chief priests and the principal º: - “..."; "|. 2 “Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed men of the Jews informed him against Paul; and r" him against Paul, and besought him, - 3 they besought him, asking favour against him, that 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for he would send for him to Jerusalem; laying wait tº him to Jerusalem, "laying wait in the way to kill him. 4 to kill him on the way. Howbeit Festus answered, | 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cesà- that Paul was kept in charge at Caesarea, and that rea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither, he himself was about to depart thither *__ ºf A. V. --.. XXV. 26. 1205 — R. V. T H E A CTS. A. D. 62. ºch. 18. 14. wer. 18. |Gr, as Bome cop- tes read, 1-nore than eight or ten days. d Mark 15. 3. Luke 23. 2, 10. ch, 24.5, 13. ach. 6, 13. & 24. 12. & 28. 17. feh.24.27. gºver. 20. -ver. 2”. ch, 18. 14 & 23, 29. & 26, 31. Ech. 26.32 * 28, 19. ech, 24.27. lver. 2, 3. ºnver 4, 5. 4 rer, 6. ech. 18.15. & 23, 29. 10r, I was doubtful how to inquire hereaf. 10, judgment. See ch. . 15. ºver.2,3,7. rch. 22.22. sch. 23 9, *9. & 26.41. ºver.11,12. 5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, “if there be any wickedness in him. 6 And when he had tarried among them || more than ten days, he went down unto Cesarea; and the next day sit- ting on the judgment-seat, commanded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, "and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove; 8 While he answered for himself, “Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Cesar have I offended any thing at all. - 9 But Festus,’ willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, "Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's judgment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 "For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. “I appeal unto Cesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Cesar? unto Cesar shalt thou go. 13 And after certain days, king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Cesarea, to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus de- clared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, “There is a cer- tain man left in bonds by Felix: 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. 16 "To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 17 Therefore when they were come hither, "without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment-seat, and com- manded the man to be brought forth; 18 Against whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed: 19 “But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because | I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the | hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Cesar. 22 Then "Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man about whom *all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought "not to live any longer. . 25 But when I found that “he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, 5 Let them therefore, saith he, which are of power among you, go down with me, and if there is any- thing amiss in the man, let them accuse him. 6 And when he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, and 7 commanded Paul to be brought. And when he was come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusa- lem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges, which they could not 8 prove; while Paul said in his defence, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor 9 against Caesar, have I sinned at all. But Festus, desiring to gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there 10 be judged of these things before me? But Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judgement-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I 11 done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed any- thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if none of those things is true, whereof these accuse me, no man can give me up unto them. I appeal 12 unto Caesar. Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar: unto Caesar shalt thou go. 13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, and saluted 14 Festus. And as they tarried there many days, Fes- tus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, There is 15 a certain man left a prisoner by Felix: about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence 16 against him. To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man, be- fore that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence 17 concerning the matter laid against him. When therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat down on the judge- - ment-seat, and commanded the man to be brought. 18 Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of such evil things as I supposed; 19 but had certain questions against him of their own *religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom 20 Paul affirmed to be alive. And I, being perplexed how to inquire concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be 21 judged of these matters. But when Paul had ap- pealed to be kept for the decision of “the emperor, I commanded him to be kept till I should send him 22 to Caesar. And Agrippa said unto Festus, I also *could wish to hear the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. 23 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at the command 24 of Festus Paul was brought in. And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multi- tude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem: and here, crying that he ought not to live any 25 longer. But I found that he had committed noth- ing worthy of death: and as he himself appealed to 26 “the emperor I determined to send him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, -" " A. R. 52 --- 1 Gr. grant rv4 by fa- tour: and so in ver * Or, having - Or, super-tº- * Gr. 1. Augus- 5. Or, rota wishing __ A. V. —- 1206 A. D. 62. --- v cº, , 22. 3. & 23. 6. & 24. 15, 22. Phil. 3. 5. b ch. 23. 6. e Gen.3.15. & 22. 18. & 26.4. & 49. 10. Deut. 18. 15. 2 Sam.7.12. Ps. 132.11. Isa. 4. 2. & 7. 14. & 9. E. & 40.10. Jer. 23. 5. & 33. 14, 15, 16. Ezek. 34. 23. & 37.24. Dan. 9. 24. Mic. 7. 20. ch. 13. 32. Rom. 15.8. Tit. 2. 13. d Jam. 1.1. + Gr, might 10. f Phil.3.11. 6 John 16. 2. 1 Tim.1.13. h ch. 8. 3. Gal. 1. 13. i ch. 9. 14, 21. & 22. 5. k ch. 22.19. lch. 9. 3. %22. 6. mch.22.15. -n ch. 22.21. & 42.7. Luke 1.79. John 8, 12. 2 Cor. 4.4. Eph. 1.18. 1 Thess. 5. 5 p 2 Cor. 6. 14. Eph. 4, 18. & 5. 8 Col. 1. 13. 1 Pet. 2, 9, 25. # Luke 1. 7. r Eph.1.11. Col. 1. 12. sch. 20.32. t ch. 9. 20, 22, 29. & 11. 26. & 13. & 14. & 16. & 17. & 18. & 19. & 20. & 21. w Matt.3.8. z ch. 21. 30, 31. T H E A CTS. and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that after exam- ination had, I might have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes ſaid against him. CHAPTER XXVI. Paul, before Agriffa, declareth his life, and his wonderful conversion, &c. 1 THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee, touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: 3 Especially, because / Anow thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: where- fore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews, 5 Which knew me from the beginning, (if they would testify,) that after “the most straitest sect of our religion, I lived a Pharisee. 6 "And now I stand, and am judged for the hope of ‘the promise made of God unto our fathers: 7 Unto which promise "our twelve tribes, instantly serving God + “day and night, 'hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? 9 *I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 "Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority ‘from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 11 *And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 "Whereupon, as I went to Damascus, with authority and commission from the chief priests, 13 At mid-day, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me, and them which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16. But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, "to make thee a minister and a ||witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, "unto whom now I send thee, 18 "To open their eyes, and "to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, "that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and "inheritance among them which are "sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: 20 But ‘shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Je- rusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do “works meet for repentance. 21 For these causes “the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying R. V. XXV. 27. ~1. and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after º examination had, I may have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him. - 26 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his defence: - 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make my defence before thee this day touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews: 3'especially because thou art expert in all customs ... and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore tº 4 I beseech thee to hear me patiently. My manner ...” of life then from my youth up, which was from the are beginning among mine own nation, and at Jerusa- 5 lem, know all the Jews; having knowledge of me from the first, if they be willing to testify, how that after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Phari- 6 see. And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers; 7 unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serv- ing God night and day, hope to attain. And con- cerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, O 8 king ! Why is it judged incredible with you, if God 9 doth raise the dead? I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do manythings contrary to the name 10 of Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also did in Jeru- salem : and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my 11 vote against them. And punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blas- pheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I 12 persecuted them even unto foreign cities, where-lº" persecu o whic" upon as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority …an 13 and commission of the chief priests, at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and 14 them that journeyed with me. And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why per- secutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against 15°the goad. And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And”. the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 90 16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint, thee a minis-L. ter and a witness both of the things “wherein thou ‘. - hast seen me, and of the things wherein I will ap- ºr 17 pear unto thee; delivering thee from the people, it” 18 and from the Gentiles, unto whom I send thee, to º, open their eyes, "that they may turn from dark- . ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto has God, that they may receive remission of sins and ‘. an inheritance among them that are sanctified by’. 19 faith in me. Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was ſº 20 not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: but de- clared both to them of Damascus first, and at Je- rusalem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent.o. and turn to God, doing works worthy of "repent- ºr " 21 ance. For this cause the Jews seized me in the tº 22 temple, and assayed to kill me. Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, *g_ A. V. — XXVII. 14. 1207 — R. V. T H E A CTS. F. D. 62. y Luke 24. 8 *h, 25. 12, 25. *ch.1929. ºch. 24.23. & 28.T. The Fast "as on the ºntºday ºf the "eventh honth, th jºy. none other things than those "which the prophets and *Moses did say should come : 23 “That Christ should suffer, and "that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and “should shew light **lunto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, “thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely. For I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, ‘I would to God that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and alto- gether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, 'This man doeth nothing worthy of death, or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, "if he had not appealed unto Cesar. CHAPTER XXVII. Paul, shipping toward Rome, foretelleth the danger of the voyage, &c. 1 AND when “it was determined, that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, one "Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius "courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pam- phylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the cénturion found a ship of Alexandria sail- ing into Italy; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under || Crete, over against Salmone: 8 And hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called, The Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, "because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage , will be with ||hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless, the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south-west and north-west. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there ||arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. nothing but what the prophets and Moses did say 23 should come; how that the Christ “must suffer, and *how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much 25 learning doth turn thee to madness. But Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak 26 forth words of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him; for this hath not been done in a 27 corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? 28 I know that thou believest. And Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain 29 make me a Christian. And Paul said, I would to God, that whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and 31 Bernice, and they that sat with them: and when they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, say- ing, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 32 bonds. And Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. 27 And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Au- 2 gustan *band. And embarking in a ship of Adra- myttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Mace- 3 donian of Thessalonica, being with us. And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his 4 friends and “refresh himself. And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, be- 5 cause the winds were contrary. And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pam- 6 phylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sail- 7ing for Italy; and he put us therein. And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not "fur- ther suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, 8 over against Salmone; and with difficulty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now al- 10 ready gone by, Paul admonished them, and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading 11 and the ship, but also of our lives. But the cen- turion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were 12 spoken by Paul. And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven 13 of Crete, looking "north-east and south-east. And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. 14 But after no long time there beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo : A. D. 62. 1 Or, if Or, whether * Or, is subject to suf- Jering & Or, cohort 4. Gr. receive attentiozº, * Or, sº fering tts to get there N 6 Gr. down the south- trest wind and down the north- west wind. - —" A. V. — 1208 T H E A CT S. XXVII. 15. – R. W. * | 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up 15 and when the ship was caught, and could not face º — into the wind, we let her drive. 16 the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. And 16 And running under a certain island which is called running under the lee of a small island called 'Cauda.'. Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat. 17 we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat: and .. 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, un- when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-lities dergirding the ship; and fearing lest they should fall into girding the ship; and, fearing lest they should be . the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so. " 18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the 18 were driven. And as we laboured exceedingly with next day they lightened the ship; the storm, the next day they began to throw the :** | 19 And the third day ‘we cast out with our own hands 19 freight overboard; and the third day they cast out - the tackling of the ship. 20 with their own hands the "tackling of the ship. Andº 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, when neither sun nor stars shone upon its for many furniture and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope saved was then taken away. 21 that we should be saved was now taken away. And 21 But after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst when they had been long without food, then Paul of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this should have hearkened unto me, and not have set harm and loss. sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there 22 loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. for there shall be no loss of life among you, but rch.23.11. 23 'For there stood by me this night the angel of God, 23 only of the ship. For there stood by me this night ** whose I am, and "whom I serve, an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve, Rºm. 1. 9, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Ce-24 saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before ****|sar: and lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. Caesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all them that * . 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: "for I believe God, 25 sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: Rºm.4.20, that it shall be even as it was told me. for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath #minº 26 Howbeit, 'we must be cast upon a certain island. 26 been spoken unto me. Howbeit we must be cast **** 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were upon a certain island. driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we deemed that they drew near to some country; were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about - 28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when midnight the sailors surmised that they were draw- they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found 28 ing near to some country; and they sounded, and it fifteen fathoms. found twenty fathoms: and after a little space, they 29 Then fearing lest they should have fallen upon rocks, 29 sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. And they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour 30°wished for the day. And as the sailors were seek-lº as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, ing to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat prº 31 Paul said to the centurion, and to the soldiers, Except into the sea, under colour as though they would lay these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 31 out anchors from the foreship, Paul said to the cen- 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let turion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the her fall off. 32 ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them 33 away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. And all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that while the day was coming on, Paul besought them ye have tarried, and continued fasting, having taken nothing. all to take some food, saying, This day is the four- 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat; for this is for teenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, having tºº yºur health: for ºthere shall not an hair fall from the head 34 taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you to take Matt, 10. of any of you. some food: for this is for your safety: for there łkata.m. || 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and shall not a hair perish from the head of any of you. ****, 'gaye thanks to God in presence of them all; and when he 35 And when he had said this, and had taken bread, *u is. had broken it, he began to eat. he gave thanks to God in the presence of all; and 3." 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took 36 he brake it, and began to eat. Then were they all }: ** some meat. 37 of good cheer, and themselves also took food. And * Some ** * | 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore we were in all in the ship “two hundred threescore . ºh, 3.41. and sixteen "souls. - 38 and sixteen souls. And when they had eaten | author ºl. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the * ****|ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 wheat into the sea. And when it was day, they . 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they knew not the land: but they perceived a certain bay ºre. discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they with a beach, and they took counsel whether they “. were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 40 could "drive the ship upon it. And casting off :* ºº::"|40 And when they had | taken up the anchors, they com- the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same ºn. fº mitted themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder-bands, time loosing the bands of the rudders; and hoist-“son” º .." and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made towardshore. ing up the foresail to the wind, they made for the . 22 cor. ii. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, "they ran 41 beach. But lighting upon a place where two seas it. 25. the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained met, they ran the vessel aground; and the fore- read unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence ship struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern ..., of the waves. began to break up by the violence of the waves. …, 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prison- ºre lany of them should swim out, and escape. ers, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. - – XXVIII. 22. 1209 — R. V. T H E A CTS. *----- *ch.2:26. b R 14. on. 1. łºr. 14. Col. 3.11. . i. A6. iº 10. *ch.14.11. ich tºº. 12 8.32;". **hºlas. lch. 22 ###". 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose, and commanded that they which could swim, should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, "that they escaped all safe to land. CHAPTER XXVIII. Paul and company entertained by the barbarians—He healeth many, &c. 1 AND when they were escaped, then they knew that “the island was called Melita. 2 And the "barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and “felt no harm. 6 Howbeit, they looked when he should have swollen or fallen down dead suddenly : but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and "said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody-flux: to whom Paul entered in, and “prayed, and ſaid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, others also which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: * - 10 Who also honoured us with many "honours; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 11 And after three months we departed in a ship of ... Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux, 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet usas far as Appii-forum, and The Three Taverns; whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered |the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but "Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, with a soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days, Paul called the chief of the Jews together. And when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, ‘though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet "was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hand of the Romans: 18 Who "when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, "I was constrained to |appeal unto Cesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see #|you, and to speak with you: because that "for the hope of Israel I am bound with "this chain. 21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee, what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where "it is Spoken against. 43 But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves overboard, and 44 get first to the land: and the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. 28 And when we were escaped, then we knew that 2 the island was called "Melita. And the barbarians shewed us no common kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present 3 rain, and because of the cold. But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the heat, and 4 fastened on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice 5 hath not suffered to live. 6 the beast into the fire, and took no harm. But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long in expec- tation, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius; who received us, and entertained us 8 three days courteously. And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysengery: unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying 9 his hands on him healed him. And when this was done, the rest also which had diseases in the island 10 came, and were cured: who also honoured us with many honours; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. - 11 And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, whose 12 sign was “The Twin Brothers. And touching at 13 Syracuse, we tarried there three days. And from thence we “made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium : and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on 14 the second day we came to Puteoli: where we found brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them 15 seven days: and so we came to Rome. And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we entered into Rome,"Paul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days he called together "those that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was de- livered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the 18 Romans: who, when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there was no cause of 19 death in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I 20 had aught to accuse my nation of For this cause therefore did I "intreat you to see and to speak with me: for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with 21 this chain. And they said unto him, We neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak 22 any harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against. Howbeit he shook off A. D. 62. - 1 Some ancient author- ities read Melitene. 2 Or, from the heat 8. Gr. Dioscwra. 4. Some anciert author- ities read cºts? looºd. 5. Some ancient author- ities in. sert the centurion delivered the pris- oners to the cap- tain of the prae. torian guard: but. 6 Or, thosc that were of the Jews first 7 Or, call Jor you, to see and to speak withycu —" A.V. — 1210 A. D. 63. Luke 24. #. ch. 17.3. & 10. 8. rSee on ch. 26, 6, 22. sch. 14. 4. & 17. 4. & 19. 9. tº Isa. 6.. 9. Jer. 5. 21. Ezek. 12 2. Matt. 13. 14, 15. Mark 4.12. Luke 8.10. John 12. 0 40. Rom. 11.8. y Matt. 21. 41, 43. ch, 13. 46, 47. & 18, 6. & 22, 21. & 26, 17, 18. Rom. 11. 11. A. D. 65. rich. 4, 31. Eph. 6. 19. A. D. 60. a.Acts22.21 b Acts 9.15. & 13. 2. c See on Acts 26. 6. d ch. 3.21. & 15, 26. Gal. 3. 8. e Matt, 1. 6, 16. John 1.14 Gr, de- termined. gActs 13.33 l, Helo.9.14. i clu. 12. 3. & 15, 15. 1Cor. 15.10. | Or, to the obedience of faith. k Acts 6.7. l Acts 9.15. mach. 9. 24. 1 Cor. 1.2. n1 Cor.1.3. o 1 Cor. 1.4. | Or, in my !. ohn 4. 23, 24. s 1. Thess. 3. 10. toh. 15.23, 32. 1 Thess 3. 10. w.Jam.4.15. a ch.15.20. | Or, in you. many to him into his lodging: "to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, "both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And 'some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, 26 Saying, ‘Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive. 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent "unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him. 31 *Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all con- fidence, no man forbidding him. T H E A CT S. |- 23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came XXVIII. 23. – R. V. 23 And when they had appointed him a day, they came *. to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morn- 24 ing till evening. And some believed the things which 25 were spoken, and some disbelieved. And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy 26 Ghost"by Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, saying, Go thou unto this people, and say, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise un- derstand; And seeingyeshall see, and shall in no wise perceive: For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them. 28 Beit known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear.” 30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and received all that went in unto him, 31 preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him. 1 Or, throng" 2 Some ancient author ities in: sert ver, 20 And when he had said these words. the Jetrº departed having much disputing among them- selwº. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL R O M CHAPTER I. Pau/sheweth that the gospel is for the justification of all men through faith. 1 PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, “called to be an apostle, *separated unto the gospel of God, 2 (“Which he had promised afore "by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) 3 Concerning his son Jesus Christ our Lord, “which was /made of the seed of David according to the flesh; 4 And f"declared to be the Son of God with power, according "to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: 5 By whom 'we have received grace and apostleship, for *obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: 6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: 7. To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, "called to be saints: "Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. - 8 First, "I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, ... that "your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For "God is my witness, "whom I serve ||with my spirit # in the gospel of his Son, that "without ceasing I make men- tion of you always in my prayers. 10 “Making request (if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey "by the will of God) to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that “I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; 12 That is, that I may be comforted together ||with you, ... by "the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that ‘oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (but “was let hitherto) that I might have some "fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. THE APOSTLE TO THE A N S. A. D. 60 1 Paul, a 'servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an 2 apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, which he promised afore “by his prophets in the holy scriptures, 3 concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of 4 David according to the flesh, who was "declared to be the Son of God “with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead; 5 even Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom we re- ceived grace and apostleship, unto obedience "of faith 6 among all the nations, for his name's sake: among 7 whom are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's: to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, "that your faith is proclaimed throughout 9 the whole world. For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how un- ceasingly I make mention of you, always in my pray- 10 ers making request, if by any means now at length I may be prospered by the will of God to come unto 11 you. For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be estab- 12 lished; that is, that I with you may be comforted in you, each of us by the other's faith, both yours and 13 mine. And I would not have you ignorant, breth- ren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit in you also, even as in the rest of the Gentiles. 16. 7. !, Phil.4.17. 4 Or, in you. 1 Gr. bond- servant. *Or, through * Gr, de- termined. * Or, ir * Or, to the fail. - Or, because 7 Gr. ºr A. V. 1211 — R. V. — II. 6. TO THE RO MAN S. A. D. 00. c 1 Cor. 9. 15. d Ps. 40.9, 10. Mark 8.38. 2 Tim.1. 8. el Cor. 1. John 3.36. Gal. 3. 11. Phil. 3. 9. Heb. 10.38. i Acts 17. 30. len. 1 John 1.9. m Ps. 19. 1, &c. Acts 14.17. & 17, 27. 18. 1 Thess. 4. 4. feet 4.3. * Lev. 18. 22 T Thess. 1. 9. 1 John 5. 20 u Isa.4420. Jer, 10.14. & 13, 25. Amos 2.4. Or, rather. t Lev. 18. 22, 23. Eph. 5, 12. Jude 10. ºr, to ac- knowledge. 10r, a mind void of judgment. 2 Eph. 5.4. Or, tºnsociable. a ch. 2. 2. bch. 6.21. Or, consent with them. cllos. 7.3. Ps, 50.18. ach. 1. 20. V 2 Sam. 15. a Deut. 32. 34. Jam. 5. 3. h Job 34. 11 Ps, 62. 12. Prov.24.12. Jer, 17.10. & 32.19. ch, 14.12. Matt.16.27. H 14 “I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For “I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for “it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that *|believeth; 'to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For "therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, "The just shall live by faith. 18 ‘For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against |all ungodliness, and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. 19. Because “that which may be known of God, is manifest | in them; for 'God hath shewed it unto them. 20 For "the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: 21 Because that when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but "became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 “Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools; 23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible “God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things. 24 "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts of their own hearts, "to dishonour their | own bodies between themselves: 25 Who changed ‘the truth of God "into a lie, and wor- # shipped and served the creature || more than the Creator, 12. who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto "vile affections. For even their women did change the natural use into that |which is against nature: 27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did not like |to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to | a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient: 29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wick- edness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, 31. Without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: 32 Who, “knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things "are worthy of death; not only do the same, but || “have pleasure in them that do them. CHAPTER II. They who condemn sin in others, and do the like themselves, are inexcusable. 1 THEREFORE thouart“inexcusable, Oman, whosoeverthou ; art, that judgest: "for wherein thoujudgest another, thou con- demnest thyself; for thou that judgest, doest the same things. 2. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according is to truth, against them which commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, Oman, that judgest them which £º, do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4. Or despisest thou "the riches of his goodness, and "for- bearance, and “long-suffering; 'not knowing that the good- ness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart, "treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath, and revela- tion of the righteous judgment of God; 6 "Who will render to every man according to his deeds: 14 I am debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians, both 15 to the wise and to the foolish. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you also 16 that are in Rome. For I am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also 17 to the Greek. For therein is revealed a righteous- ness of God 'by faith unto faith: as it is written, But the righteous shall live 'by faith. 18 For *the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, 19 who “hold down the truth in unrighteousness; be- cause that which may be known of God is manifest 20 in them; for God manifested it unto them. For the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divin- 21 ity; “that they may be without excuse; because that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks; but became vain in their reasonings, |22 and their senseless heart was darkened. Professing 23 themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their | hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be 25 dishonoured among themselves: for that they ex- changed the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed "for ever. Amen. 26 . For this cause God gave them up unto "vile pas- sions: for their women changed the natural use into that which is against nature: and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was due. 28 And even as they 'refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, 29 to do those things which are not fitting; being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, 30 malignity; whisperers, backbiters, “hateful to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, 31 disobedient to parents, without understanding, cove— nant-breakers, without natural affection, unmerciful: 32 who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they which practise such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but also consent with them that prac- tise them. 27 2. Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, who- soever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judg- est "another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou 2 that judgest dost practise the same things. "And we know that the judgement of God is according to truth against them that practise such things. 3.And reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same, that 4thou shalt escape the judgement of God? Or de- spisest thou the riches of his goodness and for- bearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the 5 goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? but after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and rev- 6 elation of the righteous judgement of God; who will render to every man according to his works: - A. D. 60. 1 Gr. from. 2 Or, a wrath e Or, hold the truth * Or, ao that when ar- 5 Gr. wnto the ages. • Gr-pas- sions of dishon- our- 7 Gr. did not ap, prove. * Or, haters ºf God * Gr. the other. 10 Many ancient author- ities read For. _^ 7 — R. V. II. 7. A. b. eek ſº º S. in well- ernal li uth, AN atience i tion, et not the tr in- 1 F. O M that by . º º ... T H E to them honour º shall be . ... of TO eek 7 lory and that are usness, uish, up t, and als - doing, s 8 g them ighteo nd ang ew first, e to every in well- ife: unto bey . tion a f the J d peac d also inuance ... li º obey but ot n * th ... an first, an rsons ntin ity: e ‘do n rath, ignation, WOI KC ºv and h e Jew of pe t 1212 by tºº. º sº that 9 º º glory. to º: ... * – 12 indigna in O reek; hig is n sin many - who , an ntent dign of m -- ee Ket e 1 e s - A. V. 7 To º . ... ". º º 10 the º . for º, aS *. *...", º 'li or º TV, a in ighte Oil C. f the tha all - eck : IIla - ut iudge God, rightes A. D. lory, o the nrig ish, up SO O an ºat In Gr 1" as itho Judg re º 60. for g tº unt bey u u1sh, d als ery m tile; to the Fo ish w hall be. tº befo hen . º,"; i. º º "...º. łº". . . . . ...'. ...'. º truth, ion a >W “firs eace, o the God. ll also 2 with ll als der law are tified: things righteouſ *i. the ibulati he Je º, and p lso t ith v. sha he 1 sha inned un f a la *jus e the 2 Thess 9 Tri il - of t nour, and d OnS W law, in t law S11nne its O 11 be ture unto k Amo doeth glory, ew ct o d wi C. Sli aS the a law do are a he la iºns. *But g the J respe inne hav God, not s of o law law, ; of t it- Luke 10 d; to the 11O ve. S aS fore 3 for doer ve no no ork ing wi * Or, # *.m. ood ; cre is sha ; many iust be 1: the ich ha ving the w bearing *|, ... łºś. eth g r "th ny a nd as rejus By 14 but iles whic e. ha hew ience nother." fº 11 Fo S Ina W ... al. law, law a do ntiles these, hey s in Scie with a then nº º: For a t law the the lay ed. e law, t the Ge law, in that t 11 CO One W Will * Or, º 12 ithou ed by s of iustifi t th ing no f the : in t the ghts he day. to indgeſh m Deu ish w * judg arer 1 be ju e no ving O lves; - hearts, *thoug in th ‘ding wn 17. 11. eriS ll be j he he hal ich hav se ha ir In Se - heir heir 7/2, 1 CCO1 2 Chro p sha "not t law s whic the in thei 15the in th d th - the en. a ** in law, r "n f the tiles, v he law, itten in ir itten ith, an using of men, st ... 13 (Fo crS O Gen in th Writte nd the wr herew e exc crets d reste: * Or, a §. but the º º º º the º: * One ... or . ... fa .. . ... Eph. . 25 Fo } ing hem O in or Sc exc cCul 11 ju sº e O d kn llen - - Col. * 17 14 he th to t ork bearing lse In 16 a “sha esus nann an 2xce Wil: *::::: ret W un he w lso or e f me od *s by J t the na God, re C dent.” #"... m. e a la hew th CC a sing, ets o G spel, bearest th st in that a onfi rest *... . . W. ar ich sh scienc aCCu Sect" y gos hou glorie ings art C light i. Jam. la .." Whic - COn hile the law, in t if t and > thi -> and - d a. -> the thin 23, †a. 15 their 2am W. judge in the Bu law, t the law, blind, the that };"; s, nne all j el. est in 17 *the Ves he the of |ſſer ... thoug ;) Wile ding ew, a thing: will, instructe rt a 2ss, in the fore instrut- with the other; day *accor ed a J the wn 111S elf a rkne ing in there 1. Or, an *In the ist, "a calle Vest law, f the being thys in da havi o thou rself? tor *...*. 16 Christ, .. God, º ide o 19 thou are abes, ruth; t thy º 12. Jesus "thou st O - nd | ut O a gui * that that of b the ti u no t thou o Ecc *by hold boas ill, a ted o lf art s hem her d of t tho 1. dos it Huºsi. 7 Be t thy his will struc hvse babes, 0 of t teac an hes steal, mini }º 17 akes vest ing in u t hy kness, of - the 2 lish, al ledge º, teac ld not ot co b- John ‘and m "know t, being at thou dar cher h in fooli know ther, hou uld n hat a * Or, * * * * And ellent, nt th ...”. trut of t ano "...". hout lo-'". *.*.*.*. 18 exc fide hich a lish, f the 1 form ches St a m IIlan P t hog . ''. 5. re in Ore "art con nn w fooli and O t thou 2 at tea eache est a dultery hou w the sacriley £,” are And Wa f the f the ledge, ches al, th hat pr tº say it a les? t ion of 22. 0.42. 9 ight o O &nowledg tea t ste ut tha nnnn mp S1Oil d º 1 lig uctor f kno ther, d no tho hou u CO "robºte SQºres f Go **** lind, a instru In O t ano houl 1 P t t thou ro transg me o ch.1 11. bli In 11 for hes S - 2 stea dos thou thy he na f you, º 20 A st the ich teac a Illan it adultery 2 ltery, dost ugh Fort Se O Ed º;". ich ha whic hest mit a "dost adu idols, thro d? becau indee John 6.7. *whic fore Tcac t conn idols, rrest law, Go tiles ision Ou ###. : there that p ld no esti 23 ho in "the t thou Gen ircumcis if th - º;; law “Thou hou hou bhorr k- iest in ures gr the º but iſ 1S **** 21 lf? t ... ." h brea rest. hono among For law: cision º: hyse al? t a m hou oug w dis med itten. f the ircum ircum- #4. not t ste ayes P t thr - 24 la her is writ er O Cir circum John t.4.8. 1 t thou hat s dultery he law, Gen is blasp it is a do thy he un his ***i. dos Ul t it al of t the 1S S it be law, f ret l not Ps. 147 2 Tho ommit gre? boast 2 ong 5 even a if thou f the herefo shal and ** ". hou c acrileg t thy God? d am the 25ey th, i sor ol If t law, ision? if the º: do Connn tº “ma est th; blasp u ke ision p transg. In Cls CS O Circul nature, º, hou u tha in Our d is if thou. In C1S be a lcircul inanc for is by and :*: 15. It Tho disho f Go itten. th, 1 C11 Cul e u1 ord zoned ich is letter Hº: 23 law me of is "wr rofite thy S- becom the recko ion whi ith the le For #º ing the he na S it 1 ily p law, ighteou 26 bec keep be 1S1On ith w? Fo 17, ...', 34, ing r th Ou, a Verl y f the rig for ision ision - Cu111C ho W he la - her 1S John 4 Fo hy ision ker o the ted C ircumc Inc.11" hee, w f t : neit t 40, * H. 2 through unincis brea keep COull 11C1rC the un e t SOI. O dly; h: bu ##". iles, º: ision ke n be if itſ 27 u l not judg ... e flesh: ion iº, 5. ti 5 °For if thou ision. - mcis C1S1O if i hal law, tran -> C Oul in th In CISI - 13. v. jo. 25 t iſ t C1S1O C11ºcu ircum ture, - S lfil the rt a ich is on ard circu tter; a Ps. 5 : bu ircum he unci unc1 is by na ircum it fulfilt ion a hich is outw : and he le $º. law; 2 unc1 Vif th this ich is by d ci t Inc.1S1 w, w ich is dly; in t --- Matt. 2 - ade fore, 11 In O whic CI" all Circu t a Je ... " whi inwar it. not łºńas 1S in here sha ision v lette ither 28 is no ision, is one spirit, od. is º, 26 T he law, ircumcis the : neit he i ircumc ich 1s. the sp of G what ãº. of t ion ? 11C11"Cu ho by dly; hat cir º, whi 111 but P or first º ness ision ot u e, w twººdy 29 that ew, heart, men, ew . #º, º "... §: º is one º "ºn. º | º: is not of hath . '. ... : º: 7 law, SS hic 'd in : an tter; is I als then Muc he o ha ſ.Acts 2 the 1SGºre W. W. twal dly; he le sep tage th P ith t ith Pºs * * fulfil st trai º: al Jes - is ou inwar t in t who dvantag cision ted wi tº fait ithful- Fa ſº ision do is no hich is ne td no hat a ircumcisi trus rithou fait 10 Gr. #: º For ..". ". º spirit, º 3 ". of i. were º Were W1 effect . found ... Jo º 6, 7 ircu - cw t. 'in God. tº. - the p at the if som none t Go . º is that he is a : heart, n. but of I - some, & fit is 2 f all, th r what 1 make of : yea, le itten, . § 29 Bu that of th t of me TER II ºº:: pro 3. Fo of faith d forbid : it is wr words, dge- **: ision is tha is no AP 'd by the P or re 3 ir want 19Go iar; as it thy wi to ju $º. C1S10 ItalSC CH de zºo; Jew We their w d? a liar; ified in st in 2 Cor. r, 4. Sc p a tºta h the them f Go In an iusti On le 1-Co "who ºve no hat "unto - SS O be j ul C ºn. frºm u 2f ne every St tho cor. 10 ' preroga hen at lie 4 ut hte il when fºr. 7%e jews º, t because th their unbe true, . ou mig revailwl Deut. 4. WHAT a cision hiefly, “shall an That ightest p - Lº - u in - C od. - e P in d mig ºn tº 1 ... ..". º, ... .º.º. An 8. /*e V C id no fec u Ju rt 20. * the uch e Ora did t effe ue, st be al **, 2 Mt : the 9. One ithou be tru htes thou **.*.*. mitte t if *s d wi “God mig hen b ch. . 2. onn ha Go Ou W º: 23. º For º ºf yea, ºr. ... iº & ke the rbid : itten, st o ch. ;" Inak d ſo is wri nighte 11. 20 ). 8. 4 *Go it is d n ::::::", iar; as i gS, an e John liar; aying 3. 9. a h S %, 62. - t y {*. !", 111 #! 51. 4. judged. ment. A. V. — IV. 5. TO TI H E R O M A. N. S. 1213 — R. V. - -- the ungodly, justifieth his faith is counted for righteousness. ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. * 5 But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness 5 But if our unrighteousness commendeth the right- * * , is of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh eousness of God, what shall we say? Is God un-i – º, vengeance? ("I speak as a man,) righteous who visiteth with wrath? (I speak after ** | 6 God forbid; for then how shall God judge the world? | 6the manner of men.) God forbid; for then how **** 7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my 7 shall God judge the world? But if the truth of . tº lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner? God through my lie abounded unto his glory, why . *... 8 And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as 8 am I also still judged as a sinner? and why not (as ities º, some affirm that we say,) “Let us do evil, that good may we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that º *...*.*|come? whose damnation is just. we say), Let us do evil, that good may come? whose ". ***, 9 What then?, are we better than they? No, in no wise: condemnation is just. ºil for we have before i proved both Jews and Gentiles, that 9 What then P are we in worse case than they? |*** ** they are all under sin; No, in no wise: for we before laid to the charge both ..." 'º','!'}| 10 As it is written, "There is none righteous, no, not one: 10 of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin; as "… ** | 11 There is none that understandeth, there is none that it is written, selves? º seeketh after God. There is none righteous, no, not one; tº: 12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together be-11 There is none that understandeth, *** come unprofitable: there is none that doeth good, no, not one. There is none that seeketh after God; £º. 13. Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues|12 They have all turned aside, they are together be- #1.” they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: come unprofitable; & 2 i." | 14 *Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. There is none that doeth good, no, not so much as one: º” 15 "Their feet are swift to shed blood. 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre; º, 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways: With their tongues they have used deceit: #: 17 And the way of peace have they not known. The poison of asps is under their lips: *º.2, 18 "There is no fear of God before their eyes. 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: ** 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood; * Gr. ow ; :, it saith to them who are under the law: that 'every mouth 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways; .. *** . º, ºpped and "all the world may become || guilty # #. º: * . *ś, º º, z Acts 15 CIOTC Uroci. - O - of law 1. 20 Therefore *by the deeds of the law, there shall no 19 Now we know that what things soever the law lºor, ac- ch, 1.17 y - - g ###" flesh be justified in his sight: for "by the law is the knowl- saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law; : films "iedge of sin. that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world. 5. 21. But now the righteousness of God without the law is 20 may be brought under the judgement of God: be- drºugh *** manifested, “being witnessed by the law and the prophets; cause “by “the works of the law shall no flesh belº ** 22 Even the righteousness of God, which is “by faith of justified in his sight: for "through the law cometh ...' thrºugh Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe; for 21 the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law ancient *ional"there is no difference: a righteousness of God hath been manifested, being | author. § 23 For ‘all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;|22 witnessed by the law and the prophets; even the *... * 24 Being justified freely (by his grace, "through the re- righteousness of God through faith 'in Jesus Christ ...,n. º, demption that is in Christ Jesus: unto all them that believe; for there is no distinc- * or, ###| 25'Whom God hath set forth "to be a propitiation, 23 tion; for all have sinned, and fall short of the glory ſº *śthrough faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for 24 of God; being justified freely by his grace throughº. £n in the º of 'sins that are past, through the forbear- 25 the º that is in º . i." º #. ºl. 1: ance of God; set forth "to be a propitiation, through "faith, by his "ſº #".º. 26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that blood, to shew #. ..". of the ... tº he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth passing over of the sins done aforetime, in the for-lºsºl. *** in Jesus. 26 bearance of God; for the shewing, I say, of his " ". iº # , 27 "Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what righteousness at this present season: that he might|*.*. icº.iº. law 2 of works P Nay; but by the law of faith. himself be "just, and the "justifier of him that *hath offin, ** 28 Therefore we conclude, "that a man is justified by faith |27 faith in Jesus. Where then is the glorying? It is ex-lºny }}}}}|without the deeds of the law. cluded. By what manner of law? of works? Nay: . *:::::: 29 Is he the God of the Jews only 2 is he not also of the 28 but by a law of faith. “We reckon therefore that a lº . . . Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: man is justified by faith apart from “the works of the rºad *}}}| 30 Seeing "it is one God which shall justify the circum-29 law. Qr is God the God of Jews only 2 is he not the ... **** |cision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 30 God of Gentiles also Yea, of Gentiles also: if so be is or, * 31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God that God is one, and he shall justify the circumcision .. º, all forbid: blish the l 31°by faith, and the uncircumcision “through faith. Do º gº orbid.: yea, we establish the law. we then make "the law of none effect “through º' ch. 8.3 CHAPTER IV. faith? God forbid; nay, we establish "the law. Gºl. 4.1% - -- - - - - - 17 Some º ". 1 *... ". ‘.ſ"..."."...º.ººfte: 4 What then shall we say "that Abraham, our fore- ancient ". - - 1. * 2 father according to the flesh, hath found? For if * ** as pertaining to the flesh, hath found 2 - s - 3. > ities aſº. 2 For if Abraham were "justified by works, he hath Abraham was justified "by works, he hath whereof read of *.*.* whereof to glory, but not before God. - 3 to glory; but not toward God. For what saith *. * * * 3 For what saith the scripture? “Abraham believed God, the scripture ? And Abraham believed God, and ºr º "|and it was lounted upºo him for righteousness. 4 it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now fore- *** 4 Now to him that worketh, is the reward not reckoned to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned '. *# of grace, but of debt. 5 as of grace, but as of debt. But to him that work- . ºliº. 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that eth not, but believeth on him that justifieth the unah, —T D. 30. *Ps.32.1,2. ſººn 17. l, Luke 19. 9. ver, 12, 16. Gal. 3. 7. i Gen. 17. 4, &c. Gal. 3. 29. k Gal.3.18. lch.3.20.* 5. 13, 20. & 7.8, 10, 11. 2Cor.3 7,9. Gal. 3. 10, 19 1 John 3.4. mch. 3. 24. ºn Gal. 3.22. o Isa. 51.2. . Or, like unto him. q ch. 8.11. Eph. 2.1,5. r cli. 9. 26. 1 Cor.1.28. 1 Pet.2.10. s Gen. 15.5. tº Gen. 17. 17. & 18.11. lieb. 11.11, 12 -- ps.115.3. Luke 1.37, 45. Helo.11.19. a. ch. 15. 4. 1 Cor. 10.6, 11 * Acts2.24. & 13. 50. z Isa.53-56. ch. 3.25, w 5.6. & 8.32. 2 Cor. 5.21. Gal. 1. 4. 1 Pet.2.24. & 3. 18. Helº. 9. 28. a 1 Cor. 15. 17. 1 Pet.1.21. a Isa. 32.17. John 15. 3. 33. ch.3.28,30. b Eph.2.14. Col. 1. 20. c John 10. 9. & 14. 6. a 1 Cor. 15. 1. e Heb. 3.. 6. It). Phil. 2. 17. Jam. 1. 2, 12. 1 Pet. 3.14. A. V. – 1214 1 Cor. 15.56. |for our justification. TO THE RO MANs. W IV. 6. – R. 6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, 7 Saying, "Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 Cometſ, this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also 2 For we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 10 How was it then reckoned 2 when he was in circum- cision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 11 And "he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircum- cised: that "he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised, that righteousness might be imputed unto them also; 12 And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. 13 For the promise that he should be the "heir of the world was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For “if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect. 15 Because 'the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, Zhere is no transgression. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be "by grace; "to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, "who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written, "I have made thee a father of many nations,) || before him whom he believed, even God, "who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those "things which be not, as though they were. 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might be- come the father of many nations; according to that which was spoken, "So shall thy seed be. 19 And being not weak in faith, “he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb. 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through un- belief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; 21 And being fully persuaded, that what he had promised, "he was able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 23 Now *it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; 24. But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we j. believe "on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the - dead, 25 °Who was delivered for our offences, and “was raised again CHAPTER V. Aeing justifted by faith, we have peace with God. 1 THEREFoRE “being justified by faith, we have "peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ: 2 “By whom also we have access by faith into this grace "wherein, we stand, and “rejoice in hope of the glory of God. | 3 And not only so, but 'we glory in tribulations also : *knowing that tribulation worketh patience; 4 "And patience, experience; and experience, hope. 5 And hope maketh not ashamed: “because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time *Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet per- adventure for a good man some would even dare to, die. º 6 Even as David also pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness apart 7 from works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin. 9 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circum- cision, or upon the uncircumcision also 2 for we say, To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteous- 10 ness. How then was it reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in circum- 11 cision, but in uncircumcision: and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncircum- cision: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be in uncircumcision, that 12 righteousness might be reckoned unto them; and the father of circumcision to them who not only are of the circumcision, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham which he had 13 in uncircumcision. For not 'through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but through the right- 14eousness of faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is 15 made of none effect: for the law worketh wrath; but where there is no law, neither is there transgression. 16 For this cause it is of faith, that it may be according to grace; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, 17 who is the father of us all (as it is written, A father of many nations have I made thee) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though they 18 were. Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he might become a father of many nations, according to that which had been spoken, So shall 19thy seed be. And without being weakened in faith" he considered his own body “now as good as dead n (he being about a hundred years old), and the dead- 20 ness of Sarah's womb : yea, looking unto the promise of God, he wavered not through unbelief, but waxed 21 strong through faith, giving glory to God, and being fully assured that, what he had promised, he was 22 able also to perform. Wherefore also it was reck- 23 oned unto him for righteousness. Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was reckoned unto †. 24 him; but for our sake also, unto whom it shall be sº reckoned, who believe on him that raised Jesus our ". 25 Lord from the dead, who was delivered up for our º trespasses, and was raised for our justification. * ulin- 5 Being therefore justified "by faith, “let us have peace º: 2 with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; through whom also we have had our access "by faith into this grace wherein we stand; and "let us "rejoice in ". 3 hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but "let joiº us also rejoice in our tribulations: knowing that trib- ". 4 ulation worketh patience; and patience, probation; sº 5 and probation, hope: and hope putteth not to shame; º because the love of God hath been shed abroad ºut." in our hearts through the "Holy Ghost which was tº - | 10 or 6 given unto us. - 1 Or, throwſ" law re) 7. Gr. lory- g wº re- For while we were yet weak, in due that 7 season Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for ºld." a righteous man will one die: for peradventure for " "the good man some one would even dare to * Jam. 1.3. Jam. 1. 12. Phil.1.20. k2 Cor. 1. 22. Gal. 4, 6. Eph. 1. 13, 14. | Or, ac- cording to the time, Gal. 4. 4. I wer. 8. ca. 4, 25. _ A. V. 1215 — R. V. — VI. 13. TO T H E R O M A. N. S. A. D. 60. m John 15. º 1. - 1 Pet. 3.18. 1 John 3. 16.4.4.9,10. in ch. 3. 25. Eph. 2. 13. lieb. 9. 14. 1 John 1.7. och. 1. 18. 1 Thess. 1. 10. 2Cor.4.10, 11. sch. 2. 17. & 3.29, 30. Gal. 4, 9. |Or, recon- ciliation, wer. 10. 2 Cor.5.18, 19. t Gen. 3.. 6. 1 Cor. 15. 21. y 1 Cor. 15. 21, 22, 45. z Isa.53.11. Matt. 20. 28, & 26.28. | Or, by one ºffence. | Or, by one offence. | Or, by one right- eousness. a Juhu 12. 32 Hºb. 2.9. b John 15. 22 ch. 3, 20, & 4, 15.47.8. Gal. 3. 19, 23. c Luke 7. 47. 1Tim.1.14. a ch. 3. 8. g John 2. 11.M. 11.40. A Gal. 6.15. Eph. 4, 22, 23, 24. iPhil.3.10, 11. k Gal. 2.20. & 5, 24. & tº 14. Eph. 4, 22. l Col. i. 11. ºn 1 Pet. 4. 1 for. justified. n2 Tium. 2. 11. o Rev.1.18. Heb. 9. 7, 28. q Luke 20. 38. rver, 2. a Gal. 2 10. t Ps. 19. 13. & 119. 133. u cli. 7. 5. Col. 3. 5. Jam. 4.1. + Gr. arms, or, weapons. z ch. 12.1. 1 Pet, 2.24. & 4, 2. 8 But "God commendeth his love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified "by his blood, we shall be saved "from wrath through him. 10 For "if when we were enemies, ºwe were reconciled to God by the death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved "by his life. 11 And not only so, but we also joy in God, through our |Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the | atonement. 12. Wherefore as ‘by one man sin entered into the world, and "death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, |for ºn that all have sinned: 13 (For until the law, sin was in the world: but “sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14 Nevertheless, death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, "who is the figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the |grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, a Jesus Christ, hath abounded "unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift. For the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 17 For if|by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) 18. Therefore, as || by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation, even so ||by the righteous- ness of one the free gift came “upon all men unto justifica- tion of life. 19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover "the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much “more abound: 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAPTER VI. We must not live in sin–7%e end and wages of sin is death, &c. 1 WHAT shall we say then P “Shall we continue in sin, |that grace may abound? 2 God forbid; how shall we, that are "dead to sin, live any longer therein P 3 Know ye not that “so many of us as || were baptized into Jesus Christ, “were baptized into his death 2 4 Therefore we are “buried with him by baptism into death: that 'like as Christ was raised up from the dead by "the glory of the Father, "even so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 °For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: 6 Knowing this, that “our old man is crucified with him, that ‘the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For "he that is dead is f freed from sin. 8 Now "if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him : 9 Knowing that "Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. 10 For in that he died, *he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, "he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be "dead indeed unto sin, but "alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 “Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. | 13 Neither yield ye your "members as t instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, 8 But God commendeth his own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through 10 him. For if, while we were enemies, we were recon- ciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his 11 life; and not only so, “but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation. 12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin; and so death 13 passed unto all men, for that all sinned:—for until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed 14 when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's transgression, 15 who is a figure of him that was to come. But not as the trespass, so also is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the 16 one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many. And not as through one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgement came of one unto condemnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses unto justification. 17 For if, by the trespass of the one, death reigned through the one; much more shall they that receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteous- ness reign in life through the one, even Jesus Christ. 18 So then as through one trespass the judgement came unto all men to condemnation; even so through one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men 19 to justification of life. For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the one shall the many be 20 made righteous. And "the law came in beside, that the trespass might abound; but where sin abounded, grace 21 did abound more exceedingly: that, as sin reigned in death, even so might grace reign through righteous- ness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 6 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in 2 sin, that grace may abound 2 God forbid. We who died to sin, how shall we any longer live 3 therein P Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his 4 death? We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so 5 we also might walk in newness of life. For if we have become "united with him by the likeness of his death, we shall be also by the likeness of his resur- 6 rection; knowing this, that our old man was cruci- fied with him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so we should no longer be in bondage to 7 sin; for he that hath died is justified from sin. 8 But if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall 9 also. live with him; knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death no more 10 hath dominion over him. For 'the death that he died, he died unto sin “once: but "the life that he 11 liveth, he liveth unto God. Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, 3 that ye should obey the lusts thereof: neither pre- sent your members unto sin as "instruments of un- righteousness; but present yourselves unto God, A. D. 60. 1 Gr. in 2. Gr. out also glorying. * Gr, an act of right- eousnes- * Some ancient author- ities onlit of the gift. * Or, law * Or, united with the likeness ...with the like 11-es- 7 Or, in that 8. Gr. once for all. º Or, weapons –T A. V. A. D. 60. tº ch. 7.4, 5. & 8, 2. Gal. 5. 18. z 1 Cor. 9. 21. a Matt. 6. 24 jºhn's. 34. 2 Pet. 2.19. b2 Tim. 1. 13 +Gr.where- to ye were delivered. c John 8. 32. 1 Cor.T.22. Gal. 5. 1. 1 Pet.2.10. d John 8. 84 f Gr. to right- contanean. ech. 7. 5. feh. 1. 32. g John 8. º. * Gen.2.17. th. 5.12. Jam. 1.15. ich. 2. T. & 5.17, 21. 1 Pet. 1. 4. - : & Matt. 5. 82. ech. 8. 2. Gal. 2. 19. & 5. 18. Eph 2. 15. Col. 2. 14. il Gal.5.22. # Gr. passions. a ch. G. 13. fell. 6. 21. Gal. 5. 19. Jam. 1.15. or, being dewl to that, ch. G. 2. ver, 4. ych. 2, 29. 2 Cor. 3. 5. | cli. 3. 20. Or, cou- ºupiscence. i Ex. 20.17. lieut. 5.21. Acts:20, 33. ch. 13. 9. 11, 13, 21. 2 Cor. º. 7. a ps. 19, 8. & 119. 38, 1:27 iº.a. 1.8. – 1216 as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God: 14 For "sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 15. What then P shall we sin, “because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that “to whom ye yield yourselves ser- vants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? 17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin; but ye have obeyed from the heart "that form of doctrine f which was delivered you. 18 Being then “made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. 19 I speak after the manner of men, because of the in- firmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity, unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness, unto holiness. 20 For when ye were "the servants of sin, ye were free f from righteousness. 21 “What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed P for 'the end of those things is death. 22 But now "being made free from sin, and become ser- vants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For "the wages of sin is death: but the giſt of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAPTER VII. Aſo law hath power over a man longer than he liveth—7%e law is not sin, &c. 1 KNow ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth P 2 For “the woman which hath an husband, is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3. So then, "if while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 4. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become “dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should “bring forth fruit unto God. 5. For when we were in the flesh, the i motions of sins, which were by the law, “did work in our members, 'to bring forth fruit unto death : 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve "in new- ness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then P Is the law sin P God forbid. Nay, "I had not known sin, but by the law; for I had not known ||lust, except the law had said, “Thou shalt not covet. 8 But ‘sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For ‘without the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.- 10 And the comrandment "which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, de- ceived me, and by it slew me. 12. Wherefore "the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the com- Şmandment might become exceeding sinful. To T H E Rom ANs. v1.14 – R. V. as alive from the dead, and your members as 'in- ** 14 struments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall º not have dominion over you; for ye are not under trapo" law, but under grace. 15 What then P shall we sin, because we are not 16 under law, but under grace? God forbid. Know ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves as "ser- vants unto obedience, his “servants ye are whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience 17 unto righteousness? But thanks be to God, "that, whereas ye were *servants of sin, ye became obedi- ent from the heart to that “form of teaching where- 18 unto ye were delivered; and being made free from 19 sin, ye became *servants of righteousness. I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented your members as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniq- uity, even so now present your members as servants 20 to righteousness unto sanctification. For when ye were servants of sin, ye were free in regard of 21 righteousness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed P for the 22 end of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal 23 life. For the wages of sin is death; but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. 2 Gr. bond. sºrrº" 3. Or, that ye wer. ...but ge bº came 4. Or, palºº" --- 7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men that know "the law), how that the law hath domin- . 2ion over a man for so long time as he liveth P For the woman that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of the husband. 3 So then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to 4 another man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ; that ye should be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, that we might 5 bring forth fruit unto God. For when we were in the flesh, the "sinful passions, which were through the law, wrought in our members to bring forth 6 fruit unto death. But now we have been discharged from the law, having died to that wherein we were holden; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then P Is the law sin P God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through “the law: for I had not known 'coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt not "covet: 8 but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of 'coveting: for apart 9 from "the law sin is dead. And I was alive apart from "the law once: but when the commandment 10 came, sin revived, and I died; and the command- ment, which was unto life, this I found to be unto 11 death: for sin, finding occasion, through the com- 12 mandment beguiled me, and through it slew me. So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and 13 righteous, and good. Did then that which is good become death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by working death to me through that which is good;—that through the commandment sin might become exceeding sinful. agrº" sion” J 10t, ſº- A. D. 60. * 1 Kings ºl. 20, 25. 2 Kings l". 17. Gr, know, 8.1, 6. pgal.5.17. gº; 6. 5. 8. 21. * Ps. 1.2. s 2 Cor. 4. 6. Eph. 3. 16. Col. 3.9,10. * Gal. 5, 17. * 6, 13, 9. º: this ody of death. & 1 Cor. 15. 57. a ver, 4. Gal. 5.16, 25. b John 8. 36 ch.6.18,22. Gal. 2. 19. & 5, 1. c1 Cor. 15. 4. 5. º 6. dch. 7. 25 24, • Acts 13. 3. 9. ch. 3, 20. Heb. 7, 18, 19. & 10, 1, 2, 10, 14. fgal.3.13. 2 Cor. 5.21. | Or, by a sacrifice Jor sin. ver, 1. John 3.6. I Cor.2.14. tºal. 5.22. 25. kch. 6. 21. ver, 13. Gal. 6, 8. HGr, the minding of the flesh; So wer, 7. +Gr, the minding of the Spirit. +Gr, the his Spirit. rch.6,7,14. - wer. 6. Gal. 6.8. t Eph.4.22. Col. 3. 5. wgal. 5.18. & 1 Cor. 2. 12. Heb. 2. 15. y2Tim.1.7. 1 John 4. 18. * Isa. 56.5. Gal. 4, 5, 6. a Mark 14. 36. v2 Cor. 1. 22, & 5. 5. Eph. 1, 13. & 4, 30. c Acts 26. 18. - Gal. 4.7. d Acts 14. 22. Phil. 1, 29. 2 Tim. 2. 11, 12. e2 Cor. 4. 17. 1 Pet, 1.6, 7. & 4, 13. 77 A. V. — VIII. 18. ------ |that "the Spirit of God dwell in you. TO T H E R O M A. N. S. 1217 --> R. V. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, "sold under sin. 15 For that which I do, It allow not: for "what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that "in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good, I find not. 19 For the good that I would, I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I "delight in the law of God, after ‘the inward man: 23 But ‘I see another law in “my members warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from |the body of this death 2 25 “I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. CHAPTER VIII. Who are free from condemnation—7%e Christian's hope. 1 THERE is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who “walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For "the law of “the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, hath made me free from “the law of sin and death. 3 For ‘what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, 'God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and | for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, "who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For "they that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the : flesh: but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. 6 For *t to be carnally minded is death; but i to be spirit- |ually minded is life and peace: 7 Because f 'the carnal mind is enmity against God: for º, it is not subject to the law of God, "neither indeed can be. 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be Now, if any man have not "the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit of "him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, *he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies||by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 "Therefore, brethren, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For “if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do “mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For “as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For “ye have not received the spirit of bondage again "to fear; but ye have received the “Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, “Abba, Father. 16 °The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God : 17 And if children, then heirs : “heirs of God, and joint- heirs with Christ; "if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. 18 For I reckon, that “the sufferings of this present time - - T - - - - - 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am 15 carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I know not: for not what I would, that do I prac- 16 tise; but what I hate, that I do. But if what I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it 17 is good. So now it is no more I that do it, but 18 sin which dwelleth in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me, but to do that which 19 is good is not. For the good which I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I practise. 20 But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I 21 that "do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. I'find then the law, that, to me who would do good, evil 22 is present. For I delight "in the law of God after 23 the inward man : but I see a different law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity “under the law of sin 24 which is in my members. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me out of "the body of this 25 death P "I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. 8. There is therefore now no condemnation to them 2 that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of 3 sin and of death. For what the law could not do, "in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of "sinful flesh and as 4 an offering for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: that the "ordinance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the spirit the 6 things of the spirit. For the mind of the flesh is death; but the mind of the spirit is life and peace: 7 because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed 8 can it be: and they that are in the flesh cannot 9 please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is 10 none of his. And if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the spirit is life because of 11 righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies "through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, 13 to live aſter the flesh: for if ye live after the flesh, ye must die; but if by the spirit ye *mortify the 14*deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. 15 For ye received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear; but ye received the spirit of adoption, whereby 16 we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of God: 17 and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint- heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him. T-I-T--------~~~~~~--------------- - - - - -- - - 18 For Ireckon that the sufferings of this present time --~~~~~ A. D. 60. 1 Gr. work. * Or, is of the law 8. Gr. with. * Gr. in Many ancient author- ities body of death * Many ancient author- ities read But thanks be to God. * Or, whereiº 8. Gr. flesh of sin. • Or, and for sin 10 Or, re. ment 11 Many ancient author- ities read be. causeqf. 12 Gr. make to die. 18 Gr. doings. regard I- - - - - - - - --- will "… hich º lory W Or, in - ith the g ex- 1 º: M A NS ared wit he earnest of . RO be comp d. For t vealing of . cred. T H E are not ". to us-war, teth fºr the . to . - e u — T O are 11 reveale tion wai ion was s im who 2. ". ich shall be shall be the crea he creatio n of hi 0 with hich s 19: ion of or t reaso itself als º, ith the glory w for pectatio f God. F will, but by eation itse tion ºf 1218 pared with *...tº º º ... to be com he crea Illinor- anity, it. "in hope bon s'. . ren O - read not worthy ctation ...; - ot willing: V biected it, ed from the of the child aneth and what a are aled in us. arnest º of Go it to vanity, º in hope; 21 su º be deliver f the . creation gro And not . reve 'the e f the s de subjec d the sa, d from sha liberty o whole il now. first- º 19 For ifestation o as Illa subjecte delivere f the ... that the her unti ve the firs dom, he *manife eature W ho hath shall be iberty o 11n know in togeth hich ha within et hop” - the "the CI" f him W - lf also S ious li e 2 For We - pain lso, w groan - %. 20 For casOn O ture itse the glori and 2 ileth in selves a ourselves ºf the re fº. t by r he creatu into 'groaneth, 23 trava but ours en we our to wit, ed: '..., ly, bu use t tion, ion ‘gro SO, irit. ev tion, fe SaV . - Ca rrup tion n! 1r1L, adop re W utho 21 ‘. of co hole crea *the first- o i. of the Sp for our by hope we ho ‘hopeth º #. ; the . of God. that || the º now : hich have rselves, frui lves . ody. F º pe: *for w e for . º, łºś. ildre OW un salso.w. ithin ou urselves, ur - t ho ... hop aitar, *::::: 2 For w in tog OurSelV roan w four body mption is seen But if y atten 12 Cor. 22 h in pa hey...but selves g tion of *** *|24 de that i eth P we with p ". **** vailet nly they, e our "redemp hat is s P t hope th h he se do we *|sº. ºn Luke tra d noto irit. 'even w it, the “hope t e for bu t whic t. then helpeth ancieſ ***". Spirit, 'evº º et hop *|25. e not, irit also he Wel. * Luke - f the p doptio - C. th he y We W. 25 O - We SC S init a ray aS - * h. 4, 30. fruits o for the a d by hop why do hen do which the Sp w to p ession ties º iting fo Save seeth, not, t it - anner ot ho h interc d read º 1. *Wa We are a IIlan We Sce ies: for *we for it. in like m know n maket ared; an God ſh Heb. 20 4 For what that v - ities: nd in we k imself e utte is the toº #. 3. º hope #. hope for l th Our º but º 26 º º Spirit hº *... what ... º *... . 5 But if it. . . helpe we ought O'S W : bu ings w ºts kno interce: dº Zech 25 t for irit also 1" as - aning ht; - Oan hearts keth An forg - Wal 11-1 fo TO ºngº, h gr ne ma - - * 㺠P. tº sº. º: us with § hat is the 27 for . s º zwil/ ſ *. work º. .." |*. hat we rCCSS thw the “ºff." Spirit, to d'all thing d ac- . ## 9. Ot W th inte knoweth v n for e f the ding e Go calle insti- Ps. º, know n lf make hearts - CCSS1C1 ind o ints accor that lov hat are ew, he º *śs. Spirit itse d. th the teth inter m he sain them them t forekn f fict a 1 Spir uttere arche make ood, 8 for th that to 72 to m he - hage o * Or, 14. 11, Cº. ot be hat se se he for g 2 know d. eve r who the in Shall toh.9. Cann d "he t - |becaus God. gether cord- We for good, e. Fo ed to many hris #1.” 27 An Spirit, will of ork tog lled ac gether for urpose. onform n among lso ſº. º: - f the p to the z hings w the ca toget to his p to be c firstbor m he a . Jes: º, ind o rding t all t "who are inate rding ined be the first d, them ified: . 53. *: m *acco W tha hem W destina 29 CO eorda i ht - rdaine - l O justi died,” Ps. 1. a1nts, kno to t id prede be lso for he mig forco he als f :* º º º: love God, *he º: i. might . Son, º d * * lled, º O º God º, h - ..", to whom custom; fear to whem . º: *... º to . custom; fear *** fear; honour to whom honour. ownom fear; nonour to whom nonour. ** 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for 8 Owe no man anything, save to love one another: !º. "he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. for he that loveth “his neighbour hath fulfilled “the a.m. i.” ". 9 For this, ‘Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt 9 law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, : *::::::"|not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false wit- Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt. *... is ness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there Če any. other com- not covet, and if there be any other commandment, *: mandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, it is summed up in this word, namely, Thou shalt 40. |*Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 10 love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill º 10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore 'love to his neighbour: love therefore is the fulfilment of * ... is the fulfilling of the law. 3 Eph. 5, 14. -> - - - - - - - - the law. :* * 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time 11 And this, knowing the season, that now it is high ºil. "to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than - o - :... 4 * 0. ºa when we believed. time for you to awake out of sleep: for now is sal- ... º 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: "let us Vation nearer to us than when we first believed. . }* * º º º works of darkness, and “let us put on 12 . 1S .. and º º º *: º: ºl. |Pet 2.12, the armour of light. us therefore cast of the works of darkness, and let . º 13 "Let us walk || honestly, as in the day: “not in rioting |13 us put on the armour of light. Let us walk hon- #. and drunkenness, "not in chambering and wantonness, “not estly, as in the day; not in revelling and drunk- ſº in strife and envying. enness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in #. 14 But º . . º % º º º “make not *:::: º .. put . º º: º tº provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. hrist, and make not provision for the fiesh, to fu §§ CHAPTER XIV. the lusts thereof. - *ś *How to treaf a weak Arºr, arza’ not to censure one another, &c. 14 But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not sº 1 HIM that "is weak in the faith receive ye, but || not to 2 to doubtful disputations. One man hath faith to “Or, ſº tº º º hat he "mi ll things: h eat all things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. ... º who "...". i. * "may eat all things; another, 3 Let not him that eateth set at nought him that : 3 Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not; . º º º: º: !. s § *... i.i him. w º eateth not, judge him that eateth : ** *: º *: º, to i. 6 Gr Tit. . . . Ior Go ath receive 11n. - - ; 4 "Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be : tºº. his own master he standeth or falleth: yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make ºrvant tº holden up: for God is able to make him stand. 5 him stand. One man esteemeth one day above an- º, 5 “One man esteemeth one day above another: another other: another esteemeth every day alike. Let º esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be || fully per- º º º º º Own º, º | Cor." |suaded in his own mind. that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord: #: 6 He that'ſ regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he *...* and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, unto the *** regard it. . He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for "he giveth 7 Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. For ife. . . º . º º º not, to the Lord he eateth 8 º º uS . to º º º º #2 Cor 5. not, and giveth God thanks. self. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; º, 7 Fºsſand no man diethto himself. or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether ń. 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and 9 we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. For to ** º . We º we die º º: Lord: whether we live 10 ºº: º i. º *. $17.3." therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. e Lord of both the dead and the living. But thou, # 9 For ‘to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, why dost thou judge thy º º º . ***, that he might be “Lord both of the dead and living. why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we #; 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost|... shall all stand before the judgement-seat of God. *... ." thou set at nought thy brother? for 'we shall all stand be- 11 For it is written, - ***, fore the judgment-seat of Christ. As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall i. º 11 For it is written, "As I live, saith the Lord, every knee bow, **iº shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. And every tongue shall 'confess to God. to. tºº. 12 So then "every one of us shall give account of himself 12 So then each one of us shall give account of him- ſº. *.*.* to God. self to God. - Tim.4 --~ : - - - #";"| 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: tº. judge this rather, that “no man put a stumbling-block, or but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbling- tº an occasion to fall in his brother's way: block in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. fg. 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, "that 14 I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that *on, nothing is unclean of itself: save that to him who ac- there is nothing funclean of itself: but "to him that esteem- leth any thing to be funclean, to him it is unclean. counteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. —" R. V. 15. — | A ∈ XIV. thou º: ieved. thy '. r is gr Wi", en, S brothe oy not not th of . - tr st - d tº N at thy Des Le ingdom . - **** me love. died. he º: ;: ROM º 111 º º º H E 5 For if t no loi whom oken º * to . * O TH ow || 1: . for evil ..". Holy º by ..., T meat, ". meat ood be ting º ". wº uS º wº "... ith ſº with 16 Our g not . joy Christ then d . "... º: ieved wi not h º 1S aCe "... n. º º ". weak, *:::::... - - k but - nd pe rein S of Inne for pe r. All th who e r to º 4 ther ‘. ri ken º drink, 18 i. he º make *"...". hat º sh, º: i. - - il spo n t. t- app ic e f tha t the bro * . 122 bro rita il sp at a hos ep d hicl On k of for Ca hy hou] . - - thy cha ied. e ev t me l G 's acc 19 an QºS W dify Or vil to by t e t t º, V. – ut if not + *ist d od b is no Ho y t. "as thing e the º is e not here : hav h no uthor A - 15 B thou Chi r go od is the Christ, ake may ke eit 1 od ºng w has *. dget hat * - st t hom Ou f G - 111 2th ich ma 20 we 's sa owb is go thing hou t ju "he t h ". A. D. alkes r w hen y Ill O d joy erve hic r. eat n; h It anj ich t etha But fe? wn n? 6A) W t, fo Ott ingdo e, and Crs S ings w nothe ed m clea CC. to do whi is h h he ea 4. ancle - "º. ki "peace, º º . ..". "#. ... *..., cause is sin. insert º 16 *For t and these of m r the yed things ffence. with ine, The d. H *appr t º ith is - . : 17 ness, t in ed afte e ina “All ith o nor 21 ink w h”. Go - he eat, of fa infirm wi. *: S al roy w n - - itn > 1. t re h - he t 1 t| - - ń. ighteou he º . º º f God º º Or º º whic ed if It is no ear º º –27 #º: r i. º, . here Wºº. drin ffende 22 S º, tha *...". ht to b urselv hich is -º º: O the QS W the han r to is o - to lf i is con ha ug in e O at W him- w2 Co ble t t uS thing not hat n h, no Or is he imse h is nd w oug leas r tha ot t 21. 34.14. a *Le nd stroy for t “flesh, bleth, ppy th. 23 h btet - h; d strong to p r fo sed n ntha :*: º 19 Ce, a tdes vil 2at Uli In *Ha lowe dou f fait are : not hbou lea then ings *...*.*. Ca lea it is e to c r St God. al uSc t O hat nd eig lso p s of thing **.*. for º ut ºf ither othe fore ich he beca - no e t ak, a his n rist a che Ver rn- 1. Co 20 : "b nCl br lfbe thic at, is sin. W. W. WC CaSC Ch 1 Oa. tSOe lea f iºn- & ure; od thy Se ing w he e ith is No the lea For rep wha Our rt O 1 The rep 's go eby it tothy t thing if fait 15 of fusp Q. The For for mfo d 11. 15. º If 2 -> her it to tha ned t of ities e O ifying ten, C. itten h COI Go **i. 15. 21 ºng w have lf in lami is no 3-c. 2 i h on ed is writ in Inn Wri u Or the e a Ma thing eak. ith? imse is c I 1.5 º, & S eac unto it is lupo re thro 'Now Sanl *". is ma ttho h no ub hats /ease "infirm 3 go ; but, thee tim CC a hope. be o S. #3. 1S Has net | do • *W XV. of A e "111 elf; hed fore tien We u to t Jesus the $º 22 dem hat : for R 'e may ſt rth d S OaC itten a pa ha tyo hrist l rify - *: COn he t ith : PTE JWe m bea 's goo repr ritt ugh ight ran oC h glo here c 1 Co that nd f fa HA až— t to his g 4 re W thro In g rt g ing t Out W lso sº. 13. hn 3 A Ot O C Æe we gh - for We hat S. We mfo rdi > e Inn ist. ist a º cien d 1 Jo 23 ºth n ºth //, g oug selves ur it- ing, th inture foo acco h on Chr hris hat an of- 3, 21. eaſe a?” 7ty- trong u1 SC ighbo - Wrl 1ng, crip and o ther Wit SuS S C ay t auth 19r, eth he Whº to be re. S Se O - neig it is e. 5 the s - nce an O ay d Je 11 a r Is ision ities . tºg hat a lea his aS in Inn *) atie with a C Inn Lor eve Fo Inc he . *:::::: trong o 2n t t to p aSe but, fello rere of p new rd y ur her, d. 11"Cu ºth re eth º: Whe sºr E “the In O le lf; e We indo CCO fo Ot Go he c firm - en 7, d sp imse the ime, - 111 a 1 O an f ft n Gen .. WE k. an of u hims hed etin CO111 6 m h one Fathe One lory o r O ight co he - - iniste h the *|, or **i. 15. 1 Wea One d not 1"Oa C afor and Wit and - ye he g 1111S mig that ritte ºfes e Tit. f the very aSe ..". ience . . . *...*.* º nq it is w the . 1. O ‘Let ev n . . t ple tha Wr h pat ou 7 rege Ou, mad that rS, a - a S 1 ong º 2 ‘L. atio hris them ere u Cº In ant y 1st fore. dºy en d, the cy; ann $.". fic C of W hroug ran Chr 1ve h be Go fat er hee **** "to edi Ven hes ings et e. ion g to rece hat of the his m to t i. #: º *For º º .. º l rify 8 ..". º *"... º: un t #. ten º lº Ce º: | acc outh glo for º #. º: pr º - For Oll CS ien Ot Inn e- ro ior ill I "g d ch tt. 26 4 F for intur f pat all ne o r 9p mig W1 C. e Ma itten scrip d of p ward td o rist. . als tiles fore nanºl ople. *ing so rit the Go tow ind aſ Ch hrist - here iles, thy is pe *". W t of the One 1n sus, C 11"– T ntile to ith his & 6. "gº. 9. for OW - ed e m -d Je aS the C Ge - u1 ith, Wit º: 23, *N ind ith on Loſ her, f ises sing e Sa iles, :1--- sch. 5 ike-m *wit ur not ister o On 1 And in h nti tiles; 4. . 9.9, e like ay . of o One a inis he pr - aga e Ge Gen him. i. º jº. #6. ; : ..." - º º "... praise tiles; 2 7. --- *rec O r1S "to c his On gain, Lo > op - Gen łºis 6 ... . i.e. to for amon d a he i. ºf the ce *:::::::: d, e efor glo SuS God, d hee 1 An ise t l the Saith, of Je rt d pea Phil. 7 W S. to that th o lorify fess ople. d let Isa he ro ule C. 1 joy 111 Or, - us, tru - nie is pe 11 1n, t to r hop. al J C, **, º . º º º ū. ...i. º º eth- : 3. 8 Nº. º º name. º d e * º: º: fill ź. u ..". 24, iii.3. Cunnic to he his hy Ge Gen esse, d ha hop ay Ou, º kch. 5. 2. Cll un t t - r t to t - ye C f J - l An - S f m of y nes an Gr. ºis. de °tha PFO into ce, to: 111 111n do e SI. d od e aſ ". sº *. º º all y º º º º º º º: º; 25, it is . a l esan > the - sha Genti aCe 3 Now lievin > Ho O ann re 1u adm unto branc - . *:::::: aS 1 nti in h a1SC ere he d pe 13. be f the lf als S a lso to ldly emb od, . *:::: Ge agal "Pr *Th r t iovan wer 111 r O SC elve als bo in rem f G fice of ºn ch. 1.20. the And gain, ith, Ove ‘joy he po OWe I my OurS able Ore in in c O the 8. Gr. : ; 10 dag le. , S S3 ign ith all h t p nd e y dge, e m gain in m unto he’. o Jo An peop Sala to re with oug en, A hat y wle ". th Ou a 1Ve SuS t t ingº § 2. ão. 11 ll ye in E ise Ou W e. thr ethr 14 n, t kno write ting y WaS . Je d, tha ta- . Fº im, a d aga ll r t. fill y hop y br dge, re all t I ut hat Chri God, ccep e '. º ut. hi An sha rus e 111 my wle ith Bu as p t f of e a hav Chr De at sh St hop nd Ou, kno W re, ace . 1 O el ad I ugh #. 117.1. 12 he th ntiles of bou of y 11 l ther. CaSu gr iniste osp be m t er- ºro r Pe. 11.1, d Ge God ay a ded ith a old y 15 o em f the a 1111 he g ight Ghost. ings p not º * Isa. an 11 the the e in 1’Sula led w reb of Sonn c O d be inor t mig ly in thi f any throtty 10. . 5. 5. sha OW hat y n pe *fille In O uSc CauS ul - - tering tiles Ho uS 1m ako C, - º, 13 i. º, also º itten . "beca e º: I º º *i; |. to tº: - §. in be º . of .. *. Wri in min ist to th 16 º of ctified g in º º td and . r of *** 2 º are fu ish on n, H - ng you "... . sº will ist wro wor e PoW –- 1 John * | 1.4 e also º: º Gód, f º | tified by . bein º º 3. . th 1. T. ye. to S, aS O O ha C 7 º fore OCl. 11 Gen ers, :*.*. tnat lso heles ort, me inister d, t - San 1 ere o G sew he fond §§ 1.5 be a ert Inne s n to In 1111 f Go being Jesus th ing t etho oft dºw **.*. a - Neve sor 1Ve the lo le, gh taini save. nce, S an ***is 15 u 111 1s g be spe tab roug 18 tail Crs die ign §§ yo that ld e go cceptabl th ings *thing obe of s #; unto race *I º be a º se ". for the OWer gº; 2 2.7. the H. minister migh f I º: º; tho the Ge 9 in the p ** 2. : 6 - n iles O in c 1 1. #: 1 les, nti here rta any ak f #"; enti Ge t. ". i.". “to m er O. Phil. G of the Ghos efore whic eak me, OW º tº: º: º, s, by the p ; t 17 I *in º not ot . ºf... - #: 8 º I º: hath . an ns wid º, º ‘. by ... Sig #. which i. mly Ac ob ug # , º, *Thro *" ºf A. "7: - - XVI. 16. R. V. TO THE R O M A Ns. 1225 — - -- A. 19. 60. fº Cor. 10. 13, 15, 16. ſº 52. hch. 1.13. 1 Thess, 2. 17, 18. Or, many trays, or, oftentinues, i Acts 19. 21. wer. 32. ch. 1.11. kActs 15.3. +Gr. with you, wer. 32. I Acts 19. 21, & 20.22. & 24, 17. in ch.1.1.17. ol Cor. 9. ll Gºl. 5.6. Hºhl. 4. ach. 1, 11. rPhil. 2.1. * 2 Cor. 1. 11. Col. 4, 12. t? Thess. 3, 2. Or, ºre disobe- dient. *2Cor.8.4. *ch. 1. 10. * Acts 18. 21. 1 Cor 4.19. Jam. 4.15. *1 Cor. 16. ls. 2 Cor.T.13. 2Tim.1.16. Philem. 7. 20 ºthiº.20. 1 Cor. 14, 33 gºor. 13. ll Phil. 4.9. 1 Thess. 5. 23 2Thes, 3 16. Heb. 13.20. * Acts 18. * Phil. 2. 29. *John 5,6, • Acts 18. 2,18,26 *Tim.4.19. fgal.1.22. Or, ends. |. nds. g2.John 1. h1 Cor. 16, 20. 2 Cur, 13. 12. 1 Thess, 5. 26. lºot. W.14. the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, "lest I should build upon another man's foundation: 21 But as it is written, "To whom he was not spoken of they shall see : and they that have not heard shall understand. 22 For which cause also "I have been || much hindered from coming to you. 23 But now having no more place in these parts, and ‘having a great desire these many years to come unto you; 24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be some- what filled + with your company. 25 But now ‘I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. 26 For "it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. 27 It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For "if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, "their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them "this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 "And I am sure that when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and "for the love of the Spirit, "that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; 31 ‘That I may be delivered from them that | do not be- lieve in Judea; and that "my service which I have for Jerusalem, may be accepted of the saints; 32 *That I may come unto you with joy "by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 33 Now “the God of peace be with you all. CHAPTER XVI. Paul sendeth salutations to many, and endeth with Araise and thanks to God. 1 I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at “Cenchrea. 2. "That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that yeassist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also. 3 Greet “Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus: 4. Who have for my lifelaid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet “the church that is in their house. Salute Amen. ; my well-beloved Epenetus, who is “the first-fruits of Achaia ... unto Christ. 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also ſwere in Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles, approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' || household. 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus’chosen in the Lord, and his motherand mine. 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them. 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. 16 "Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. . A 'the Holy Ghost; so that from Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have “fully preached 20 the gospel of Christ; yea, "making it my aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was already named, that I might not build upon another man's 21 foundation; but, as it is written, They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came, And they who have not heard shall understand. 22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times 23 from coming to you: but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years 24 a longing to come unto you, whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with 25 your company)—but now, I say, I go unto Jerusa- 26 lem, ministering unto the saints. For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the 27 saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spir- itual things, they owe it to them also to minister 28 unto them in carnal things. When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this 29 fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; 31 that I may be delivered from them that are diso- bedient in Judaea, and that my ministration which I have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; 32 that I may come unto you in joy through the 33 will of God, and together with you find rest. Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. 16 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a 2*servant of the church that is at Cenchreae: that ye receive her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may have need of you : for she herself also hath been a suc- courer of many, and of mine own self. 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in 4 Christ Jesus, who for my life laid down their own necks; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also 5 all the churches of the Gentiles: and salute the , church that is in their house. Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ. 6 Salute Mary, who bestowed much labour on you. 7 Salute Andronicus and "Junias, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also have been in Christ before me. ; Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys 10 my beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. Salute them which are of the household of Aristobu- 11 lus. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute them of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which laboured 13 much in the Lord. Salute Rufus the chosen in the 14 Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the breth- 15 ren that are with them. Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints 16 that are with them. Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you. - - - - - A. D. 60. 1 Many ancient author- ities read the Spirit of God. One reads the Spirit. * Gr. ful- filled. 8. Gr. being ambi- tie-ite. 40-r, des -o-º-º- * Cr, Junia A. V. XVI. 17. – R. W. – 1226 TO T H E R G M A. N. S. A. D. 60. * Acts 15. 1, 5, 24. 1 Tim. 6. 3. k1 Cor. 5. 9, 11. 2 Thess. 3. 1 Tim. 6.5. ºn Col. 2.4. 2 Tim. 3.. 6. a ch. 1. 8. o Matt. 10. Or, harm- pºch.15.33. Gen.3.15. Or, tread. river. 24. s.Acts 16.1. ºf ph. 3. 20. 1 Thess. 3. 13. c ch. 2. 16. d'Eph. 1.9. & 3.3, 4, 5. e1 Cor.2.7. f Eph. 1.9. Acts 6. 7. 1 Tim. 1. 17. & 6, 16. A. D. 59. * Rom b2 Cor Eph. 1.1. c.Acts 18.17 d Jude 1. e John 17. 9 19. Acts 15, 9. f Rom.1.7. 2 Tim. 1.9. g Acts 9.14, 21. & 22.16. h ch. 8, 6. i Rom.3.22. & 10, 12. k Rom. 1.7. 2 Cor. 1. 2. IRom. 1.8. unch. 12.8. 2Cor. 8, 7. wich. 2.1. 2Tim. 1.8. ophil.3.20. Tit. 2. 13. .1.1. .1.1 johni.º. 6, 14. - Phil. 3.19. 16. 1 Cor. 14.20. 1 Cor. 16.23. ... you. and Quartus a brother. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences, contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and "avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 'their own belly; and "by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. 19 For "your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you “wise unto that which is good, and || simple concerning evil. 20 And "the God of peace "shall || bruise Satan under your feet shortly. "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 21 ‘Timotheus my work-fellow, and “Lucius, and "Jason, and “Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 23 "Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth ‘Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, 24 “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christòe with you all. Amen. 25 Now "to him that is of power to stablish you ‘accord- ing to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, “ac- cording to the revelation of the mystery, “which was kept secret since the world began, 26 But ſnow is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for "the obedience of faith: 27 To "God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. | Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe, servant of the church at Cenchrea. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary to the 'doctrine which ye learned: and turn 18 away from them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Christ, but their own belly; and by their smooth and fair speech they beguile the hearts of 19 the innocent. For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you: but I would have you wise unto that which is good, and 20 simple unto that which is evil. And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 21 Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you; and 22 Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I Tertius, who write the epistle, salute you in the 23 Lord. Gaius my host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and Quartus the brother.” “Now to him that is able to stablish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, ac- cording to the revelation of the mystery which 26 hath been kept in silence through times eternal, but now is manifested, and "by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God, is made known unto all the nations 27 unto obedience "of faith; to the only wise God, 25 through Jesus Christ, 'to whom be the glory ‘ſor. Amen. * Some ancient authorities omit to whom. * Gr. unto the ages. CVC1". THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE COR IN T H I A N S. CHAPTER I. Part” exhort-ºh to unity, and reproveth their dissensions. 1 PAUL, “called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ "through the will of God, and “Sosthenes our brother, 2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, “to them that “are sanctified in Christ Jesus, ſcalled to be saints, with all that in every place "call upon the name of Jesus Christ "our Lord, ‘both theirs and ours: 3 *Grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 'I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; 5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, "in all utter- ance, and in all knowledge; 6 Even as "the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you : 7 So that ye come behind in no gift; “waiting for the fºoming of our Lord Jesus Christ: 8 *Who shall also confirm you unto the end, "that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 "God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto ‘the fellow- ... ship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, ‘that ye all speak the same thing, and that there #|be not divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined i. together in the same mind, and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are con- tentions among you. 12 Now this I say, “that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of “Apollos; and I of "Cephas; and I of Christ. 1 Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes 'our brother, 2 unto the church of God which is at Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their Lord and ours: 3 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank “my God always concerning you, for the grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus; 5 that in everything ye were enriched in him, in all 6°utterance and all knowledge; even as the testimony 7 of Christ was confirmed in you : so that ye come be- hind in no gift; waiting for the revelation of our 8 Lord Jesus Christ; who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye be unreproveable in the day of our 9 Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, through whom ye were called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but that ye be perfected together in the same 11 mind and in the same judgement. For it hath been signified unto me concerning you, my breth- ren, by them which are of the household of Chloe, 12 that there are contentions among you. Now this I mean, that each one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. A. D. 60. i Ur, teaching 2 Or, who write the epistle.” the Lord, salute you 3. Some ancient author- ities in- sert here ver, 9' The grace Q our Jesus Christ be with you all Ameº and omit the like words in wer. 20. 4. Some ancient author" ities omit wer. –27. Com- paret'." end 0. ch, xiv. * Som” ange" auth" ities omit my. 3 Gr, word A. V. — II. 11. 1227 – R. V. I. C. O RIN THI A N S. A. D. 59. - *2 Cor. 11. 4 *Act,188. b Rom. 16. 23. 11. 25. Lukelſ).21. m Matt, 12. 38. & 16, 1. Mark 8.11. Lukell.16. o Isa. 8.14. Matt. 11.6. & 13.57. Luke 2.34. pºwer, 18. ch, 2.14. Rom. 1. 16 wer. 18." rCol. 2. 3. *John'7.48. Matt, 11. 25 Jam. 2.5. #. 8.2. tº Rom. 17 4. z ch. 2.6. tº Rom.3.27 Eph, 2.9. tº wer. 24. a Jer. 23. 5, 6, . Rom.4.25. b John 17. 19. cEph. 1.7. *Jer, 9. 24. 2&tion - ach. 1, 17. Yer, 4, 13. 2 Cor 10. 10 & 11.6. b ch. 1, 6. *Gal. 6.14. Phil. 3.8. d'Acts 18. l, 6, 12. 26.7. 1, 10. 30 ---- *; 3.5,9. * Matt. 11. 25 Jºhn 7.4s. *:::::: Luke 23. $4 e Acts 3. See 17. John 16.3. plea, 64.4. g Matt. 13. ll. & 16.17. John 14. 28 & 1613. º Prov. 20. ºl. 4:27:16. 13 *Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul ? 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, but “Crispus and "Gaius; 15 Lestany should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 16 And I baptized also the household of “Stephanas; be- sides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: “not with wisdom of | words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 18 For the preaching of the cross is to “them that perish, 'fool- ishness; but untous "which are saved, it is the "power of God. 19 For it is written, ‘I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, |and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 20*Where is the wise? where is the scribe P where is the disputer of this world? 'hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world P 21 "For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wis- dom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 22 For the "Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: 23 But we preach Christ crucified, "unto the Jews a stum- bling-block, and unto the Greeks "foolishness; 24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ "the power of God, and "the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 Forye see your calling, brethren, how that "notmany wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called: 27 But ‘God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and "things which are not, ‘to bring to nought things that are: 29 "That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us 'wisdom, and “righteousness, and "sanctification, and "redemption: 31 That, according as it is written, "He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. CHAPTER II. How Paul Areached the gospel; which is God's wise counsel for men's salvation. 1 AND I, brethren, when I came to you, “came not with excellency of speech, or of wisdom, declaring unto you "the testimony of God. 2 For I determined not to know any thing among you, “save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 3 And “I was with you “in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching ſwas not with || en- * |ticing words of man's wisdom, "but in demonstration of the º: Spirit, and of power. 5 That your faith should not + stand in the wisdom of men, but "in the power of God. - 6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom among them that are per- |fect: yet not “the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: 7 Butwespeak the wisdom of Godinamystery,even the hidden wisdom"which God ordained before the world unto our glory; 8 "Which none of the princes of this world knew: for "had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 9 But as it is written, "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But "God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 11 For whatman knoweth the things of aman,"save thespirit 13 "Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you? or 14 were ye baptized into the name of Paul? I thank God that I baptized none of you, save Crispus and 15 Gaius; lest any man should say that ye were bap- 16 tized into my name. And I baptized also the house- hold of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I 17 baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to bap- tize, but to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross is to them that are perishing foolishness; but unto us which are being 19 saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, And the prudence of the prudent will I reject. 20 Where is the wise 2 where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this “world? hath not God made 21 foolish the wisdom of the world? For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God's good pleasure through the foolishness of the “preaching to save them that 22 believe. Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks 23 seek after wisdom: but we preach "Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles fool- 24 ishness; but unto "them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of 25 God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For "behold your calling, brethren, how that not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not 27 many noble, "are called: but God chose the foolish things of the world, that he might put to shame them that are wise; and God chose the weak things of the world, that he might put to shame the things that 28 are strong; and the base things of the world, and the things that are despised, did God choose, yea *and the things that are not, that he might bring to 29 nought the things that are: that no flesh should 30 glory before God. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, "and right- eousness and sanctification, and redemption: that, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. al 2 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came not with excellency of "speech or of wisdom, proclaim- 2ing to you the “mystery of God. For I determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, 3 and him crucified. And I was with you in weak- 4 ness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my "speech and my “preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit 5 and of power: that your faith should not “stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the "perfect: yet a wisdom not of this "world, nor of the rulers of this 7 "world, which are coming to nought: but we speak God's wisdom in a mystery, even the wisdom that hath been hidden, which God foreordained before the 8 worlds unto our glory: which none of the rulers of this world knoweth: for had they known it, they would not 9 have crucified the Lord of glory: but as it is written, Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not, And which entered not into the heart of man, Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love him. 10"But unto us God revealed “them through the Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, 11 the deep things of God. For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit A. D. 59. 1 Or, Christ is divided. Was Paul cruci- fied for you? 2 Some ancient author- ities read I give thanks that. * Or, age 4. Gr. thing preached * Or, a Messiah 6 Gr. tº called them- selves. 7 Or, ye behold * Or, have part therein * Many ancient author- ities omit and. 10 Or, both right- eonts- mess and sanctifi- cation and re- demptio. in Or, acorºl 12 Many ancient author- ities read testimo- my. 13 Gr. thing preached 14 Gr. be 15 Or, full- grown 10 Or, age: and so in ver. 7, 8; but not 17 Some ancient author- ities read For. is Or, is - º - º - W. II. 12. i. - O º - the But - it en SO od. spiri - - ir bu t A NS ich is in the º the things '''. H I whic Save f the ht kn hich isdom i. ºne T man, weth, irit o mign W 's wi ar- º: T IN f the e kno he spi at We º, man, . terprº CO - *... In On not t d; th uS * . 2th ; º º I. know 12 G eived, of º º º the f Go t| ºt. s of God but . º º: º i. º º: º he thing Yº." sº are *... º º of th and º º, : t he 1 We t - w hin im; *judg m *. O t le - Ul S t h J e "...". P º spirit ". tl hich º º º unto º * º ‘... - - ight wnlºn tea iri h n es sp ings, th him *: º in him. it of t the migh rds eth; spi ivet lishn are 1 thi ha Cth -" 122 ich is in Spir 2d, no we WO ach ing CCC1 foo they al who, Stru V. -- wº º !. in º te he 14 Illan r are i. For uld in to A. V. of º º º: Go of º º G s of º: for º J º he sho u as . - | C O 'e is uS speak, he hings it - 11: In O ha ist. yo hrist. * h n W. W h to spe h th 1. t : *ne &n OW 5 sp of t hri toyo C t *. t OW hich n We cn iſ Ula he t - - kn t is 2d rd, C un 111 O 59 e •) No it w lve lso v hi 1r1t t t him ed 15 tha iudge Lo of ak bes re in ** 12 111 ly g hº . . to him Cern he he th *ju f the ind t spe ba We : for #. ‘the sº º º º º i. yet 6 self º & the m ould º aS unº for . able; Ou º: 1. º ... . º, º º thin t he 1 the º: hav thren, c .. . arC * . - - iri e c ow a º;. 6. In 13 npai the wfor au SC 1 ||j he Christ. An l, bu milk, 11O S t ..". I a ot wer. tt. 1 On 3r ut : CC: - itua th f 3 - - Ula y ith * . ay, rea nal, 1t l, n 3. 1. 18, º º º º mind º O mtezzºs. º you ... º wº Car One sº are º #. 8. . º º of º º the hers º 2 I º: fo ..". are . º, hat is ach as :* n t iudge in Ow C I. zºeae. al ist. et et rife, Fo f d w d e d; jº. • Ca “Bu ucig k t w III. • A º 3y ey d st P O all an tere *"...s is ||j th * Bu "... * ith- . . . . P ; . $ . 5. º º º, H º: º "... º º of . I º: º 1 The 1. Int "For Cth C 3–7, *. º | je º is ye d, ither t Go ºl. hn 4.1. 16 instru /iewers not S Ul ith m . yo he n nd then hom lante ne1 : bu nd *… may ºth zºea Cou 1. ev not et no ann l, a Paul; Wh ugn Sot ater nte his disce + zerº. en, rnal, nd ry ^e 25 all Ila P throug him. t W t pla ive 1.0r, º, dealt rethr "ca ilk, a ithe they t c 72 nen rs to aSC. tha tha ece We Gr, ;: - tal bi to *nni ºf ne aS In O º/ 51 iniste veto. Cre he e 11 r Or ". #º º º º bear º: ye other, I º . ". Now º . tº, " . ſº 15. 1 - al, d yo le - for ions, an by the d ga hing, Se. ut e la 5] uS e Jo iritua fe tab al: ivisi and isters P 6 Go > yt increa : b Wn 's "h 15. - “spil ave “e no arn | di 1; inis a11 but h an 11n ne: is o od iven ºn 2 is I h re 2t C d Pau *mi m 7 et the C O h G 1V § 3 ; 2 We ye an f t ry the lant iveth h ar. to arc as gi ; §§. *::: e are ife, m O s, bu eve e p 1VC ret ing : Ve ich w tion . º: '. º ith, g] º P - º %. gav he 8 . º y God . º man *** * ing, nnen C. Sa t car ho is ord "but neither he t War low-w of lai eac un- }}. 16. envy aS ile on in O dw he L d: nel n re 's fel ce ilder I let rfor l e Jo |walk f hi ye l, an S th ere ing, d OW d's ing. gra ild But othe hich %. 1. 11 Wa. Or W. - are Paul, en as Wat th - "an 9 Go ilding the terbu For id, w e {*}s. 4 F llos; is *ev llos h any 2a SC. ne: his are - buil to aS COn. 11. is lai - th ***, O hen. ed. e. O teth a ºreo to d's ing ise m ther eo ich is On Gal. f Ap O t liev Ap lan C 111 th a in or Go ord W1S th ther hic - eth hay, 21. O Wh be ted, at p h th tere rding * Acc aS a ilde ildeth t W uild d, - %. 5 ye lan th ivet Wa CCO od's 0 €, bui ild tha n b WOO ifest: * wº hav ither i tha he t Wall e air un not wh lay ny ton de n led i ‘". *. 2. 6 - "neit God nd 'n re : y to d a d ho an if a tly s IIla Veal rk ". i. i. Case. n, "n but 2th al OW God un an hee O In: But COS be it is re 's wo c *'. #. 4. 3. incr the h: lante his ith iven tion, ke in n ist - er, hall e it an bid work, º r. 3. 2. So ret p 21 ve W is g da (C 11 ta ion ca r1SU. ilv k s uS h m ll a If haſ #.” 7 ate hat CCC ther ich i foun tak tio Ch d. S r beca CaC ha d. "...a i lºo w et 11 re gre ing. thic e IO 11 da uS ol y 's wo it ve ‘k S ar : ort 6. 4. 11 that Wow h ha s ". d wr *th Illa is Jes ion g an S re i ro WOI rew loss "nº ***** 8 No an S ºrer. bui f Go laid ery id, 12 is datio h m decla hall p n's ive a ffer h . º ; :". & in 1". labo od's C O ve t ev is la un Cla ... eac ld lfs Inna Cel ll su hroug A. 4, 8, 15. ery Ou re *G aC ha *le t i fo le; ha itse ny 11 re ha S t rot h. 4. 15.1 ev lab re a1 7"e gr I ut “tha - bb S re If al ha e S aS p c , ºt We º he - er, Bu n l- tu day fi - S h O nd 10". ***'. OWn r Py ye t uild tha S1 13s he the 1S. he ed, t S a c! º: Fo dry, to r—bu COn. lay old, for t "and it eon, burn ; ye God, an ºn ; : 30. 9 ban rding aste ther On. an ion, g : "a sort ther be ved; of m tºurſ i. i. hus CO ise ma th reup Inn tio he fire; at : ilt hall Sa le f any de- "... º * 5. | "Ac W1SC ilde ther 11 in O nda r t - wh bu k's 1 be 'temp I od Jels d st #. *: 10 a V bui th Ca is fou : fo fire; 4 of h he Work hal al u ? 11 G ºple' ye :*.*, º uilde tion this ſo ifest: by 1 hic 's v lf s are a yo shall h few are n2 me, not e bu nda On ble; lan 1 led it is. 15 w In all imse e th in im hic * º 6. *. d a W h fou ist. ild up tub de n reale t 1t e- any hi hat y telle d h ºw th or, *...; 9. an ho her hris bui , S la rev SOr her t he t t dw º, inke º o Ps . 2. eed ot s C n hay be n 1 be hat ilt t bu In O od of 1S thi him º; 5. 5. he For cSu Illa ood, 11 hal fw bui - e. ye it of G le od man let 3. º 11. is J. any w sha it is k, o th SS - fir now irit 'temp f G ny ld, the *:::::: hich if nes, rk Se "i WOr ha r lo K Sp e le o If a *wor For r º -- W to O se-It W he ffe he th p is ºw Fo #6. w No ious s 's w all n sw h Sul 16 ft th "tem 1ſ. his c. - 2 Co 2 1Ou an it, bec In a hic all af tha e he imse in t W1s od. fti- #. 0.| 1 rec Inna it, ery W sha d th 17 estroy rt ive hi 1n me ith G ir cra º r, p ery lare ev bide he fire. an des : fo elve Ou CO it heir - gs º ver, WEv dec try d rq. ed, by d, y; dec g y be ss wº t n1n *...'. 3 11 11 rk Wa. urn S Go d Stro n On ay. hne: ise in aSO no º: 1 “sha sha 's wo re e b SO a of 1 Go are. mar an 1 he m lis 1Se re let ..". 5 fire ns w C. a. 11 b et & le hal c. e no. 1se t he foo he w the e her ºi day he ina clv ha ; “y mp im s ar y Let S W tha 1S h t th for het r. 6. an If a hall WO Sav e t od, mp yo 18 t a fool wo t ta d kn W urs; life, ††, 14 "he s "...". º: f Go h fe ong ol, tha ..". tha Lor in. 3. lare ch. et.4. 6. ina hal ty - yo le o hic a111 a fo Conn of He he Va. arc rld, : al tºº #: pon, any lfs tha h in mp lv, w lan e 9 be dom n, r1 Th are ings WO e; - #| º º, º: à". |º ... º the *"... º: 1: hi ye dwe the d is If an be Go wº Wr dag t t 1" a Or s to is G º t he OW od >file Go f him ith S. it is : an tha Fo has, ing ist Ep . 5. bu *Kn f G de f imself. let W. ines S : rise, 11. ep th Chr ; 6 "K it o n || le o 1Ins d. le ess afti he nes wis ine r C or d º: 1 11-1 Illa mple e h orld, ishn Cr f t 20 the 111 S, O ºt.” all *''' Sp - te 21W is w li Vn S O f llo eser S. **** e ny he Ce S is foo ir ow tS O lory O r t i. º . a for º º thi orld º º S are i. One #. * ... Chris º, stro it no W1S his w ise the hing Paul, º º: de: *Le be ise. ft the w eth *all t - ath, and y b c de 9. 18 h to be w in o! th OW r "a life, de S; º et isdo ke kn : fo Or - ur § i. ". º in men he *..., ours; 23 yo - - > r # t 9 For ritte *Th in. glory . *. 19 is w 1n, Va n g aS, e *::: º º: º ****). 0 t *le llos, - gs s º,"; ngs 2 #. *. H. . Or º # ". Th Paul, º and º rs; ther gs p ist's; #. Ou Whe thin Chr ::::::: 4. 22 h, or arc 2 Co th, ºve : ºus. Or dea nd y - Cor. - - A. 1229 – R.V. ----- V. -- V. 5. I. COR IN THIANs. A. D. 59. a Matt. 24. ch. 3. 5. & 9. 17 2 Cor. 6.4. Col. 1. 25. b Luke 12. 42. 2öor 5.10. g ch. 1, 12. & 3.4 Rom, 12. 3. ich. 3, 21. & 5.2, 6. fºr dis- tinguisheth thew. kJohn5.27. Jam. 1, 17. l Rev.3.17. !. us the apos- Nes , a.s. wn Ps, 44.22. Rom. 8.36. m Heb. 10. 33 +Gr. theatre. och. 2. 3. p Acts 17. 28, & 26.24. ch, 1.18, &c. & 2. 14. & 3, 18. See 2 Kings 9. 11. ** Cor. 13. r2 Cor. 4. 8. & 11. –27. Phil. 4, 12. * Job 22.6. Rom. 8.35. t Acts 23.2. w Acts 18. 3. & 20.34. 1Thess.2.9. z Matt. 5. 44 Luke 6.28. & 23.34. Acts 7, 60. y Lam.3.45 & 1 Thess. 2, 11. a Acts 18. 11. 1 Thess, 1. 5 *2Corio. 2. & 13.10. a Eph.5.3. * Lev. 18.8. e2 Cor. 7. 12 dch. 4, 18. e2 Cor. 7. 7, 10. f Col. 2, 5. | Or, deter- mined. g Matt 16. 19. & 18.18. h Job 2.6. Ps. 109. 6. Acts 26. 18. CHAPTER IV. Žo a self-sufficient vanity Paul opposeth his own afflicted state, &c. 1 LET a man so account of us, as of “the ministers of Christ, "and stewards of the mysteries of God. '. 2 Moreover, it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing that Ishould be judged of you, or of man's fjudgment:yea, I judge not mine own self. 4 For I know nothing by myself; "yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 "Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, “who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and ºthen shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, "I have in a figure transferred to myself, and to Apollos, for your sakes: "that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you ‘be puffed up for one against another. 7 For who f maketh thee to differ from another? and "what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst re- ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 8 Now ye are full, 'now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth || us the apostles last, "as it were appointed to death : for "we are made a i spec- tacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 *We are "fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; "we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honour- able, but we are despised. 11 "Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and “are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place; 12 “And labour, working with our own hands. “Being re- viled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it; 13 Being defamed, we entreat: "we are made as the filth of the world, and are the off-scouring of all things unto this day. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but "as my be- loved sons I warn you. 15 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for “in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. 16 Wherefore, I beseech you, *be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you ‘Timotheus, “who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring 1: you ‘into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I 'teach every where "in every church. 18 "Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. 19 'But I will come to you shortly, "if the Lord will, and will *|know, not the speech ofthem which are puffed up, but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What will ye 2 "shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness? CHAPTER V. Of the incestuous person—Of necessity the old leaven must be purged out, &c. 1 IT is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as “named among the Gentiles, "that one should have his “father's wife. 2 “Andyearepuffed up, and have not rather “mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 3 'For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have ||judged already as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, whenye are gathered togetherand myspirit,"with the powerofour Lord Jesus Christ, 5*To deliversuch an one unto 'Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 4 Leta man so account of us, as of ministers of Christ, 2 and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here, more- over, it is required in stewards, that a man be found 3 faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgement: 4 yea, I judge not mine own self. For I know nothing against myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but 5 he that ‘judgeth me is the Lord. Wherefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and make manifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shall each man have his praise from God. Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in us ye might learn not to go beyond the things which are written ; that no one of you be puffed up 7 for the one against the other. For who maketh thee to differ P and what hast thou that thou didst not receive P but if thou didst receive it, why dost 8 thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? Al- ready are ye filled, already ye are become rich, ye have reigned without us: yea and I would that ye 9 did reign, that we also might reign with you. For, I think, God hath set forth us the apostles last of all, as men doomed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to 10 men. We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye 11 have glory, but we have dishonour. Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwell- 12 ingplace; and we toil, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we en- 13 dure; being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the "filth of the world, the offscouring of all things, even until now. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but to ad- 15 monish you as my beloved children. For though ye should have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I begat 16 you through the gospel. I beseech you therefore, 17 be ye imitators of me. For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you in remem- brance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I 18 teach everywhere in every church. Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will; and I will know, not the word of them which are 20 puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God 21 is not in word, but in power. What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love and a spirit of meekness? 6 5 It is actually reported that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles, that one of you hath his father's 2 wife. And 'ye are puffed up, and “did not rather mourn, that he that had done this deed might be 3 taken away from among you. For I verily, being absent in body but present in spirit, have already, as though I were present, judged him that hath so 4 wrought this thing, in the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gathered together, and my spirit, with the 5 power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord "Jesus. º A. D. 59. - 1 Or, erº amined * Griday * Or, ex- annºne * Or, ex- amineºk * Or, both te angels and ºne- • Or, --- * * yer, ed two- * or, did ye noi rather motºrm, ...you y 9 Some ancieut autho- ities omit Je- - -- R. W. V. 6. – * ot º: - m O Know ; Purge aS N S. ood. lump even 11 - I A - is not g whole W lump, th bee 1 Gr. O R I N ur glory leavene e may aSSOver uS "keep n of festiv º 6 Yo leaven that y our p let leave d I. C. "a little ittle le ven, For efore le h the brea al 7 li ld lea ed. her W1t ned that C O aven ist: w ither CaVC e not, C. a. th re unle ven Chri ven, ne the unl m- noſ Know y may b r ye al ed, £7/ ld lea utwith In O CO ''. - good. hat ye hrist ou 8 sacrific t with º to have the for . 30 is not g mp 2 en, t mC t. no icke istle ith nd m the - Ul V 11 ast, W ºuth. 1S r W S a hg V - 12 l rying ‘’. l old lea For eve leaven, fe lice and nd tru in my †. Ovetou t ye formicº - - O he the d ld ith Illa ity a ul 11 t altog C C nus . A. *Your g eth t f re encC1. ith O t W1 incer to yo - *no ith th | en in to tors ſº 6 Caven herefo pleave Pnot W s: bu of si te unto tors; r W1 r th ite un 80r, º º Out º ..". "the ... y with 9 I ". Fº dº º. I .. º: . - - u aS ifice ice an h. any W this ith idola : but tha idolater, wro . 2. 7 mp, Sacrl keep lice a trut mp any s of With ld: all ido ith º:#. lu | is sa uS fma nd to CO d;|10p. tors Or w orig y m and W1t ch. *: new ver °let in O erity a "not is world, 111Ca ioners, the w if an us, or ner; do **** "passo fore leave sincerit tle, "n this v for rtion t of any, Oveto tortio I to *:::: p There it! the 1 of s epis ‘of 1’S : extO Oll comp Or C ex Ve e §º 8 *with ôreat in an icators idolate ds go keep co ator, ... . not y º ither ned OUl 1 rini Ca. ith id 1 nee t to formic card, O wha Do arc º: neit leaveſ to y he fo r W1 any, 1 In O C a unka For t? that º: unle u11 ith t 2rs, O omp you her b a dr at. ithou hem mail º * the wrote her wi tione rld. eep c 1". Or brot iler, or t to e are W as t icked *.*.*. 9 I S : Greth xtol C WO to k icator, * a eviler, In O that where he wi ...” *::::: icator t altog Or C f th I not forn Or a tº a r ne no, em - hin, W t !c || 4 Gr. º: fornic st no tous, “out o you be a kard, O h a one g th wit away "his". n Joh *Ye Ove O nto Incr unk uCIl - ging are Put inst o 4. 0 e C s go 11 Ul the dr * 12 su udg at a1n d *. º wº ye *. wº al º º º l that a1‘C 1 º matter lº. . º, ". is ca I a. ot to also 3judg t Go 7 OurSC ing a nrig that th º, | ny ma an id h an o to judge re with There from an of yº w befo know jºr the º ". .#. *if a or at UlC at a 2th. d 1 K CS - sm 3. 16. º º * I to º º ". person. 6 Dare ..". º º º º : **: - ione ave ige t Go icke ighbour, he s he v l ll judg ife?. ---. His is tort hat udg ithou t Wi 21g 2 th th rthy ha s li ſe: "..., Mark ex r W. t ye J with tha ided. ne before judge nWO We S - o thi his li 'lº Gr ls '...", 7. 12 Fo do no are lves be azºo O Ot hall J re ye u that v tain t to t in bunal !ºis. t? that Ourse I. Žs may ther, g 2n ints sh Ul, al" not t pertain ing Ount ertain" º: ithou hem in Q' y R V wsuits St an O Sal in US b yo - w ye tha rtain aCC Is p to. º: W1 t t among PTE Aſow /t 1nSt P P judged by Know hings ings pe f no Inc. "...". £º 17. "put away º ſº º al . the º the wº 3 matte uch º ..". ". you ong ź. his .. tiºns. p ‘es before u º be º Ju "ye un W 4 how º º nn to º, "...} . . and sº i. 18. /roziersz f you, an ints s arc ch hen y t the ay & be CC1Cie Othe alto- º Matt. cozº O St, Sa Ou, mu t SC Is t d ith br is a * Or, - of E any nju “the by y OW ye h? Inno le to wit it is 10 17. 16.17. ARE the u hat iudged P h "do rC C Ca ab law dy i - One loss Rom. 2.12. 1 D fore W t judg gels his e chu ther ll be h to lrea y Suits you !º be t kno ll be **... . ge ang this 5th that sha Oet d law ? why Ma law In O ha ters "judg ining to h. it so, who her g Nay, Ve rong S † to e ld s hat Il ning rC 1t S n, V oth -S P ha TO1 lve 8.4 5. 2 Do y Or St in sha ife P rtal 2 chu - ise ma t br ievers ye ke w rse ***, 2 I he wo halle we sna life? s pert: the V1Se W1Se bu eliev that ta you Or a ch. d if t he sm that this thing d in t a v thren, unbº Oll, ather t ye en. it 2, 3, t. 13. and e t not in to of steeme is no judge 6 bre =fore t in y Ot r bu rethr inheri º 7. judg ye erta ments tes there to J t be defec hy n Ny. zºrb t in r 5. & # to 110 W s that p judgi leas that able 7tha *a W ded ? hat yo ll no eithe & 21. 21, 3 K ings ave.J ho are it SO, 11 be f re rther ther. frau nd t shal d : n i- *.*, e. thi e ha re W In Is i sha t befo ge an O be de d, aſ teous elve effem 22, 24. more, hen y judg C. that tha with her efrau - righ t dec In Or - eS, | 4 “If t 2m to j r sham Onc and e V rath and d he un Be no rers, thiev - º it." º ... . ith brother, ºf s º º, . º . *ś. 'i Ul * W1 y al - ilers, n º IIlan a his OC a fau ye n defrau Cn. he 1 S. 110 f the - rds, On 1 O ashe > e your- c. ch. . 20. betw bro is u dW y /ves atz’ b it the forni abu r di it the *we in th uſ se 22. 5. 6 belie fore - not ery - d tha t 1n : -. tors, 0 nate, retous y 11 inh ul . b iusti Spiri Matt. un here ith al r suff, “an ll 11O 111Ca f 1 COV ha f yo ere J. the - tº the W t new rathe efraud, s sha 2r for CIS O nor. ers, S e O e W. d in hings º 7 No law o e not nd de ighteou Vneithe abus rtion som d, but y t. an all t ſ e 1 T. O to doy Q. all nrig ived : 71 In O1 11 to h were tified, Christ, t not : but 4. 6. 15.50. ye g ? why wrong, the u 2ceived ; inate, ilers, Su CIn ‘e SanC SuS : bu r me; eats §: 21. ng - do that t de ffem revi were d Je - me; f l fo r M d Gal. **. wro ye Ot 2 no Or C nor ye v Lor 1 for lawfu f any - Go º, 8 Nay, ye n * Bºn rS, n cards, d d the lawfu are er of a but c ...; OW d ltere 'unk God. hed, of *A*. .."..." t th #. . Kn f Go du dru of WaS d. . . ar I thing he p lca Bu º: 9 1 O r adul d nor In 1 re f the Go hings Al rt 1" in - the & 4. 8. ingdom 21 S. In O nkind, uS, ingdo C a C O 11 t ient. unde lly fo them : and *::: 7. king, later it. Illa veto he ki *but y nanºl 2 A dien ght be y nd rd; rd, Col. 3. ido with 1 CO it t . in the 12 xpe broug the it a Lo f.e Lo it. 3. * nor es es, nor.c her ou. 111 not re e be nd oth - the ised tº, OW º i. thieves, shall º me of jº ings are be a ill not belly, al ught b but . raise r. Kn t? º 23. It 10 Nor tioners, ere 9so e are J ur º all º not 18, the to no º º powe f Chris t - º, - - - O I w Or ing form d 1 S v hrist, ºut. extol uch ... but y rit of e. bu but 11 br for : an gh ber f C *. 1O1" d s ified, : Spil O me, C, God shall Ot dy: hroug enn O for- **, 1 An º 1 unt for m but dv is n he bo ...”. bers God º,"; "...". º ..º.º. }. the . ...” º, ined to a §§ 22, t ye SuS, a re 1 C la r me: 2.5 in dv. ord ill raise bo the harlo joine ll Col. bu d Jesu ings ar Crs a any. lly fo body body 14 L ill Our way f a is jo e. sha 23. - 15, Lor - ll thi l thing r of he be the for the lso and w that y ke a rS O that saith h - the łº, 2 “A : al OWe d t Now 'd fo ill a 15 ot ta mbe he in. sai into - * , 12 ient: the p lv. an Lol nd w e in then me that wain, ed u S111 i thes - ped lder bel y, them. d the rd, al f y 11 I them not he t - join £very t 3, 7. h. 5 | CX ht ul r the it and : "an he Lo rS O sha ake w ye for, T hat is E tha fºom. s. brº *Mea bot he L ised u he me d ma an Or body But h rtl1Ca : bu body ****i. 13 stroy 'for t h rai re the all bid. O One sh lee fo body; own. of º: 11 des but h bot ºr bodies a Christ, 16 lot is flesh. Fle the bº st his mple º sha ication, hat OW bo of an har One irit. ithout an: 19te p d n d - n p r s - - to ne SI - ith * ag a. º, 12. º º his ". º º º, 17 º is ..". º "...". 1S ! 1 uS - not, ke t P nich - one. - Lor an ica 1 Ou #:: ". . º º ". he ſº shall º ºil. *::::: º, ". that y 6 * 5. - c that “:- 1 in e - ; : 2.24 º: sha mbers ". not o, saith Lord º doeth, sinneth §.". y º: Chr the me know ”. ºtW. nto the t a ma ication, 19 Or º: 16 is one hat is jo Every mmitte is the temp º º, º that co body is ºn. 1 * Flee fo : but Our - º: 18 *"... º body. not that y ** Out . his *... ye ch. 3.16. ‘agai What! º: 19 W - A. V. 1231 — R. V. — VII. 26. - I. C. O RIN T H I A N S. A. D. 59. ºr Rom. 14. 7, 8. y Acts 20. 28. ch. 7. 23. Gal. 3. 13. Heb. 9, 12. 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. 2 Pet. 2.1. Rev. 5.9. aver. 8,26. bºx. 21.10. 1 Pet, 3.7. ejoel 2.16. Zech. 7.3. See Ex. 19. 15 išam. 21. 4, 5. d 1 Thess. 3. 5. ever, 12.25. 2 Cor. 8, 8. & 11.17. f Acts 26. 29. ; ch, 9.5. 12 ! See ver. 12, 25, 40. ºn Mal. 2. 14, 16. Matt. 5.3 & 2. • Mal.2.15. łºż. &14. ch, 14 lº Hebº fºlk peace -n. - 1 Pet: G et.3.1. r. what. ch. 4, 17. £º. 11. Matt. 19. ºn 12, 11. ºver 1,26. *1 Tim.5. 14. |come uncircumcised. the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, *and ye are not your own P 20 For "ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. CHAPTER VII. Use of marriage—Christ hath forbidden to dissolve the bond thereof, &c. 1 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: “It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. 3 "Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband. 4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. 5 *Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that “Satan tempt ye not for your incontinency. 6 But I speak this by permission, “and not of commandment. 7 For VI would that all men were "even as I myself. But "every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this man- ner, and another after that. 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, ‘It is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But “if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn. 10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the | Lord, "Let not the wife depart from her husband: 11 Butandiſshe depart, lether remain unmarried, or be recon- ciled to her husband: and let not the husband putaway his wife. 12 But to the rest speak I, "not the Lord, If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 13 And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if hebepleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else “were your children unclean; but now are they holy. 15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A *|brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases; but God hath called us ºf to peace. 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt "save thy husband P or i how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife 2 17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And 'so ordain I º, in all churches. 18 Is any man called being circumcised ? let him not be- Is any called in uncircumcision ? ‘let him not be circumcised. 19 “Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but “the keeping of the commandments of God. 20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. 21 Art thou called being a servant? care not for it; but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is *the Lord's f freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is “Christ's servant. 23 “Ye are bought with a price; be notye the servants of men. 24 Brethren, "let every man, wherein he is called, therein - - abide with God. 25 Now concerning virgins, “I have no commandment of , the Lord: yet I give my judgment as one “that hath ob- tained mercy of the Lord “to be faithful. |distress; I say, 'that it is good for a man so to be. - y Ø', g 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present || the "Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have 20 from God? and ye are not your own; for ye were bought with a price: glorify God therefore in your body. 7 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: It 2 is good for a man not to touch a woman. But, be- cause of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband. 3 Let the husband render unto the wife her due: and 4 likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power over her own body, but the hus- band: and likewise also the husband hath not power 5 over his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be by consent for a season, that ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be together again, that Satan tempt you not because 6 of your incontinency. But this I say by way of 7 permission, not of commandment. *Yet I would that all men were even as I myself. Howbeit each man hath his own gift from God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is 9 good for them if they abide even as I. But if they have not continency, let them marry: for it is better 10 to marry than to burn. But unto the married I give charge, yea not I, but the Lord, That the wife de- 11 part not from her husband (but and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her husband); and that the husband leave not his wife. 12 But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content to dwell 3 with him, let him not leave her. And the woman which hath an unbelieving husband, and he is con- tent to dwell with her, let her not leave her hus- 14 band. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother: else were your children unclean; but now 15 are they holy. Yet if the unbelieving departeth, let him depart: the brother or the sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called “us in 16 peace. For how knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O husband, whether thou shalt save thy wife? 17 Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each man, as God hath called each, so let him walk. And so or- 18 dain I in all the churches. Was any man called being circumcised ? let him not become uncircum- cised. Hath any been called in uncircumcision ? 19 let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is noth- ing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping 20 of the commandments of God. Let each man abide 21 in that calling wherein he was called. Wast thou called being a bondservant? care not for it: “but if 22 thou canst become free, use it rather. For he that was called in the Lord, being a bondservant, is the Lord's freedman: likewise he that was called, being 23 free, is Christ's bondservant. Ye were bought with 24 a price; become not bondservants of men. Brethren, let each man, wherein he was called, therein abide with God. 25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: but I give my judgement, as one that hath 26 obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I think therefore that this is good by reason of the present distress, namely, that it is good for a man"to be as he is. A. D. 59. 1 Or, Holy - * Many ancient author ities read For. * Many ancies auth iti. rea you. 4. Or, may, evo- if 5 Gr.se to be. A. V. …, 1232 I. C C, FR IN THI A N S. VII. 27. – T. - 32. - - - R. W. * - * 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. * * — Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 28 Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. Butlºº 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned: and if a and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a. virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless, such shall a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such end have trouble in the flesh; but I spare you. shall have tribulation in the flesh: and I would . ** 29 But "this I say, brethren, the time is short. It remaineth, 29 spare you. But this I say, brethren, the time is '. ####|that both they that have wives, be as though they had none;|... shortened, that henceſorth both those that have tº 5. " " " 30 And they that weep, as though they wept not; and 30 wives may be as though they had none; and those º they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that that weep, as though they wept not; and those that º, buy, as though they possessed not; rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and those using: **** 31 And they that use this world, as not "abusing it. For 31 that buy, as though they possessed not; and those .." *...*: ‘the fashion of this world passeth away. that use the world, as not abusing it: for the fash-l;o, *::::::... 32. But I would have you without carefulness. “He that 32 ion of this world passeth away. But I would have ºf, is unmarried, careth for the things t that belong to the Lord, you to be free from cares. He that is unmarried is "" #" |how he may please the Lord: careful for the things of the Lord, how he may : :*** 33 But he that is married, careth for the things that are of 33 please the Lord: but he that is married is careful ºft pººl the world, how he may please his wife. for the things of the world, how he may please his sº ºf 84. || 34 There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. 34°wife. And there is a difference also between the . | "..." |The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is care- ºn. - that she may be holy, both in body and in spirit: but she ful for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy ºwn." that is married, careth for the things of the world, how she both in body and in spirit: but she that is married . may please her husband. is careful for the things of the world, how she may many 35 And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may 35 please her husband. And this I say for your own ance" cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and profit; not that I may cast a “snare upon you, but * *** *|that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend ||. Rºm.1.2. 36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself un- 36 upon the Lord without distraction. But if any man rift, *** comely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly toward º **** and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth his "virgin daughter, if she be past the flower of her . 4. 8. not: let them marry. age, and if need so requireth, let him do what he newoº a J.T. 37 Nevertheless, he that standeth steadfast in his heart, hav- 37 will; he sinneth not; let them marry. But he that * ** a ſing no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, . º “lso decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. but hath power as touching his own will, and hath agº. Rºº. 14. 38 "So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; determined this in his own heart, to keep his own "vir- tº ºia, s, but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. 38 gin daughter, shall do well. So then both he that giv- * ** a 39 "The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband eth his own "virgin daughter in marriage doeth well;|ore jºº liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be ... and he that giveth her not in marriage shall do bet: * §'i. married to whom she will; “only in the Lord. 39 i. i. º º º long º . her husband . *** 40 But she is happier if she so abide, "after my judgment: iveth; but if the husban be dead, she is free to be *05 º, and "I think also that I have the Spirit of God 40 married to whom she will; only in the Lord. But . *:: ^- p - she is happier if she abide as she is, after my judge- º: gº." " - CHAPTER VIII. ment: and I think that I also have the Spirit of God. ... $º º fo Knowledge—an idol is * fo those twho know God. 8 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We .. gºt º' w “as touching things offered unto idols, we know | that we all have knowledge. Knowledgel ſales *"... that we all have "knowledge. “Knowledge puffeth up, but KnOW tilat We a 7 ave knowledge. nowledg . iº. charity edifieth. 2 puffeth up, but love "edifieth. If any man thinketh “”. *** 2 And "if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as º º knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 3 he ought to know; but if any man loveth God, the * ** if 3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him. 4 same is known of him. Concerning therefore the Rºm.11.26. 4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know that no ºil, are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that "an idol is idol is anything in the world, and that there is no # *** nothing in the world,"and that there is none other God but one. 5 God but one. For though there be that are called *::" 5 For though there be that are "called gods, whether in gods, whether in heaven or on earth; as there are # , ; heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many;)| 6 gods many, and lords many; yet to us there is one *...* 6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, ‘of whom God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto *... i., are all things, and we | in him; and 'one Lord Jesus Christ, him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom Hº ; "by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 are all things, and we through him. Howbeit in all ge." " " || 7 Howbeit, there is notinevery man that knowledge: for some men there is not that knowledge: but some, being *...**!"with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing of- used until now to the idol, eat as of a thing sacri- *** |fered unto an idol: and their conscience, being weak, is "defiled. ficed to an idol; and their conscience being weak is or, have 8 But”meat commendeth us not to God: for neitherif we eat, 8 defiled. But meat will not commend us to God:l, or 4. *:::: |are we the better; neither if we eat not, are we the worse. neither, if we eat not, “are we the worse; nor, if we º: 9 But "take heed lest by any means this ||liberty of yours 9 we eat, "are we the better. But take heed lest by '. {{... become "a stumbling-block to them that are weak. - any means this "liberty of yours become a stum- º ºf 10 For if any man see thee, which hast knowledge, sit at 10 blingblock to the weak. For if a man see theelwoº ºhio.2s, meat in the idol's temple, shall not ‘the conscience of him which hast knowledge sitting at meat in an idol's #. ºr which is weak bet emboldened to eat those things which temple, will not his conscience, if he is weak, . “. . are offered to idols; "be emboldened to eat things, sacrificed to idols? ... - 11 And “through thy knowledge shall the weak brother 11 For *through thy knowledge he that is weak per-" perish, for whom Christ died ? isheth, the brother for whose sake Christ died. - - - - . º A. p. *:: - 1 Gr. sister -". Rs it, --- *- doubt --- *... o- eaks : R. V. 1283 – R. v. . al 1n thren, in aga to S the bre k, y.. other I - inst is weak, * Dr t H I A N ing º it ... ... tha sinn w m er RINT d thus, s science if *. I not I. C. O d12 An º: "... ... - un ing - ill ea Stu - stle rk in t d wo | ist. wil r to apo 7 wo leas an Chr I the t an my t at ren, ill 13 ble, bro 11O e e e e breth d, I . Stum not my P an I re not º are 3. inst º . offen brothe make I not free Lord? a not an apostle amine . P - ga ains ther ke my L11" I aſil ine tex drin & IX. ye S1 e S1 e my lest I 9 Il Jesu oth Sca them nd - a. be T_** - to e al s - A. V. t º : ãº, - azzar. ...; If : for th fence to to º that 1 breth - 12 Bu ak con wif ". Sta IX weazzº ent Ot º 2 Loſ to you My de right t a Wi nd º Bar- A. c. ir we efore, the w R ‘. Whº to a In rd I am rd. 2 110 abou les, a an ing P *— the hel hile TE A rig. *have he Lo Lo e We lead ost nly king **"...". sh w AP , data ha t m to in the Havi to he ap Io Or º:. º: In O º º 3.T. º º º this. In O º rest of . °. º P . kom. offend. - ". Pam tye m t doub the we we as t d Cep ht to - char hereo fºrmal. th his ostle In O S, ye e 111 his; 5 Ha Ven d. an right Own *uitt ilk 2Cor. serve n ap *are ther º are y is t - er, e Lor > tº a his he fru he m .15. tºl as tº a d? to O hip me 1 11 liev he 110 eth at ott ft he º: - Pa “I no Lor le un stles ine We of t we rve thin ot o fter t 3.13.4. AM “ tour ostl apos xamin k P º 6 ren have er se d eate th n: S a e? fºu 1 Christ an ap In 11ne t do e drin a ||w *Cep r bas, ier ev all eate thing Sann §: uS not 1 of tha d to ister, nd bea 11a oldi ineyard, and Se the Ot Gal. 2 2.7. Jes I be Sea hem t an t a si rd, a for hats iney ck, k the also halt n - #. 2. If *the to t to ea bou he Lo er to 7W th a v h a flo Ca e law hous Is it 2Tim 9.3, : for Wer wer ad a oft Ow ho nte det I sp tth T º: y Mine 11O er bret not es Or ho k? Salt f Mo the get :* 3 e We t pow /the "have charg eoff or W. floc P or law o out it alto : be- **.*. *Hav e no das S is own it ther ck? the enr. the deth ith he i itten: d ca. *::::s 4 We W. S. an nabas, this fruit he flo 8 of of m 111 trea *saith wri an ech.3. 5. Ha ostles, d Bar ime a the ilk of t the 1111er itten he or sa, was. hope, - *... a rap an tim t of ilk he law man is wr hen areth, ke it 111 taking $º: othe nly e any h no the m t t r it i Ox W d car I Sa low art eat :*: as Or I o arfar teth tof ith no ot 9. Fo the t Go 1 Ou t to p of p a gr iºs 6 Q. P h a w nd ea th no 1. Sal halt n muzzle ntha a, fo ught hope is it thers #: king ‘goet d, a ate P o u S Orn. inn Oxc Ye th o in no gS, If o P 2Thess | | Wor ho 'g ineyar and e IIlan *Tho the c r the ke? lowe hresh I thin SP Ore !". 7 W a Vil ck, S a es, ut 10 fo u1. Sa. at p to thre itua hing et m al" Doma 13. 2th d flo inc S a Mos h O S 1 O th th, spir al t We y e be **, lante deth thing of adet sakes, fo e he she Ou Carn not W ut W the º 'fee hese 2 law t tre º". .."...i. nto y Our do ht: b to t Mark # who It in the tha For sho tha dur eap y ou, right; "ance hich º: Say 1n Ox P heth uld he Owe hall r very this hind w *.*.*. 8 lso P ritten f the P akes ug sho wes ... ..". they f the Matt. - C. a. it is w ho xen ur S plo hope 1. If if w s rig: not SC in hat - S O e 2. Thess Sain r it 1 Out for o for o that 111 t| 1 atter f th: did Call ot t thing hav *:::: le ke c ltog : that thres is it a i. We ow y at of the he L 1 Tim. ºlmuzz dºta it at 11 : hat ings. is p ert that Kn ings e On d t uld º, 3. In th Go ith he 'ritte he t thing - We Nev - S, ist. thing it up o di 1 sho - ăim. Do saith. is w hat iritual not thing Chri red, Wall en S Spe these tºº. Or Z25. d t ritu are nº but 11 of Sac ch Ev O f #: !" d oubt, * º ope. to you ºer 㺠ºil. 13 º ..", ey §: altar º aim º: º # * in h in f hi . . ..". i of ly inis # , º, . ich pro i. i. rat 15. 5, 2. loug ker o 2 SOW Oul his po used spe t ho - III le, ion wi hic I hav ings r Inle ing 1 Pet. 25. P arta have apy f / ot he go bou alt temp rtio ey w ut thi d ſo lory ºf. Pº. all re kers o i. inister a hich w ir po tth 1. B these goo my g thing #º: ing if w be p less w uld hich d they h rdai he go rite r zz Zay ld m have r wo §: 15. thing hers thele sho W all reac O f t Iw : fo hou 1. I - ſo do o Rom If ot ever tºwe they ple, ich p live O - and aSc . all S spel, me; if I *... 12 PN ºles that tem r? wh 15 liv gs: a my C in he go upon For if not º: her? ings, w f the alta they itten thing in my t any h th laid l. t if - t I thing know s of the ‘that ritt One tha eacn. 1S spel. ku d to ** 18 . al not thing ith ined ve Iw tter SO d than if I pr sity he go ard: uste l º Su "Do ye the kers w rdain l itherha werebe id die, r if neces ott rewa intr CaCIl º: 13 ive of rta rd o ;Pºl. eit *itwe VO1C1. to Fo : for chn ve a ship I pr e º: ings ||li re pa he Lo e gosp; 9.S. 11 : for 1ng oid. of; rea. I ha ard hen harge, Bor. Ing 1 a ht f the g thing me: lory lory 16 v lory if I p ill, stewa hat, w ut c el. #" 16. th he alta *hat ive o these unto my gº g to g if I o g e, 1 in W We a P T itho osp º at the In SO ld li neof done ake othing me, 1 t nto me e ow I ha ard el wi the g my- *... Spe eused uld n sho 1. I ha 1S u util 1 his 9 OWil is my the rig I brou more. Nun. ... 8 go “I hav itsho ma. el, wo :-b t ne hen ake 11 my in the ight 10 & 18 the But"I hati ny osp ea, rd: d In 1 tt in fu 77te??, 11n 1g -zu. ings.th at a he g ; y Wa te of ha ay he Il m a I'm º: #º me; I have *...it 18 me. * I º '.. *...* º: º . - t to die, h I lai - º h g to S-11" l, t a. law, ig V). . 7. e ug S la ---- ly, gosp aC the not Wa al > aS he t I'm ºl. or tho "... illing the g I pre ºn." fº. dert tha at are §: º º: º º: º: ºver. Tº. . t t - - - it n n - i alia Acts is 3 O h no I do “a dispe rily ist wi de elf u the hem lfu law; t wit htg *20.34. reach if ill a Ve Chris *I ma s d to : to t yse he being mig me º,p Or W111, P f I n 's; to In rt t I eCa. # 17 #. my ard º º et ... ight|20 º J * . º: law, º, that eak I . all fººt º: º sº º º ..". Rom. nto at 1 in We al al t der in t aS law k: ca sake, 14. 8,14. ll Wh I may po from ight g ew, Sun a111 t law, nder t law. Ca º 11 m l's s e § º ... ". º: º *": º iº sº: º, *abus - e r t at a igh f t beh, º: t I “a | oug to a I nde der t law, tha to that 1g hat for reo l. bu t- * Cor. 4.5. tha rth tº un Jews re u un ithout rist,) en t I'm n. t hings the al > ay a §, 19 Fo rvan the hat a t are wit Chi 22 th tha ll men, 11 t aker º: es *ch, 7.3 lf se to nºt that aS to in the eak, a do a artak; aCe hat y in *ºri. se *un the hem 1aw, law in t we s to d I ioint pa. a "r th the ga re- *Qals, 13. my And S : to in t ithout the . ht ga by thing An a jo In 111 O run, 111 it to J. Mattig. 20 *::::: ga e wit nder law. mig ight e. be ich ru cm S iveth do tible. 15. 1. in the I mig tar but u utila at I I'm 3 som I may whi Ev t str they rrup łº, gal t tha d, itho th "that 2 t hey ize P tha w 111.co. § º #. . to : ..". yº t I might be 24 . i. j "º. º: an *21:23, ź 2 ithou m e to at ive ev 11 t - * Gaº thout the ecame. gs th ll, ece And e al wn; {Romº. not W. a1n k b 1 thin 's sake, n a re. te in. CrO. 12, i. ight g Wea al l’s , ru - a1n. ra ble §: º: ". the gospe in a º *. 25 : º - a Inc. n m - - - º #: weak an Save !" º §. º: : .* ceiv *ch. ſº. e his it hey run, e CO Roºm all m dºt f wi t t *So the n a. *... 3 An reo that P for btain *Gal. 2 -- 23 the ot, 1ze - eth - O º, 16. º: * the #. i. do it to ---. V t § *. i. tº: # ". And i. thing. incorr § 7. ate in we an ºs. perate. bu º Crown; |-- A. V. IX. 26. – R. W. — 1234 I. C. O R IN THI A N S. A. D. 59. r2Tim.25. - Rom.8.13. Col. 3. 5. 11. | Or, went with them, Deut. 9.21. e Num. 14. 29,32.35.& 26, 64, 65. Ps. 106, 26. + Gr. our res. §ºn. 4, 33, 34. Ps. 106.14. wer. 14. Ex. 32.6. ch. 6, 18. Rev. 2, 14. k Num. 25. 1, 9. Ps. 106. 29. ! Ex. 17.2, Num, 21.5. ºn Num. 21. 6. m Ex. 16. 2. & 17.2. Num, 14.2, 29. & 16.41. o Num. 14. 37. & 16.49. p Ex.12.23. 2 Sam. 24. 10. Or, types. q Rom. 15. 4 ch, 9, 10. rch. 7. 29. Phil. 4, 5. e Rom. 11. 20. | Or, moderate. t ch. 1, 9. tº Ps. 125.3. 2 Pet. 2. 9. a: Jer, 29.11. y ver, 7. 2 Cor. 6.17. 26 I therefore so run, "not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: 27 "But I keep under my body, and ‘bring it into subjec- tion: lest that by any means when I have preached to , so others, I myself should be "a castaway. CHAPTER X. Christians must not Just after evil things—They must avoid idolatry, &c. 1 MoREover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant how that all our fathers were under “the cloud, and % all passed through "the sea; 2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; 3 And did all eat the same "spiritual meat; 4 And did all drink the same "spiritual drink: (For they drank of that spiritual Rock that |followed them: and that Rock was Christ.) 5 But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they “were overthrown in the wilderness. 6 Now these things were tour examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as 'they also lusted. 7 "Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them: as it is written, "The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 8 *Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and "fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as 'some of them also tempted, and "were destroyed of serpents. 10 Neither murmur ye, as "some of them also murmured, and “were destroyed of "the destroyer. 11 Now all these things happened unto them for || en- samples: and “they are written for our admonition, "upon whom the ends of the world are come. 12. Wherefore “let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. 13. There hath no temptation taken you but || such as is com- mon to man: but ‘God is faithful, "who will not suffer you to betempted above that yeare able; but will with the temptation also “make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, "flee from idolatry. 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 16 “The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the com- munion of the blood of Christ? "The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? 17 For “we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. 18 Behold "Israel “after the flesh: Ware not they which eat of the sacrifices, partakers of the altar P 19 What say I then P "that the idol is anything, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is anything? 20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles "sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 21 ‘Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and "the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 22 Do we 'provoke the Lord to jealousy 2 "are we stronger than he? 23 "All things are lawful for me, but all things are not ex- pedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 24 “Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth. 25 "Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience' sake: 26 For "the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ly. be disposed to go; "whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake. 28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not “for his sake that shewed it, and for con- science'rake: for'the earth is the Lord's,and the fulnessthereof: 26 I therefore so run, as not uncertainly; so fight I, *.* 27 as not beating the air: but I "buffet my body, andº bring it into bondage : lest by any means, after box. that I have preached to others, I myself should be '. rejected. - einſ al there * one brºad, tre, whº . d Rom.4.12 Gal. 6. 16. e Rom.4.1. & 9. 3., 5. 2 L'or.11.18 f i.ev.3. 3. & 7. 15. ch. 8.4. Lev.17.7. Deut. 32.17. 2 Cor. 6. 15, 16. k Deut. 32. s 8. 1 Deut. 32. 21. m Ezek.22. 14 nich, 6, 12. o Rom. 15. 1, 2. ver, 33. ch, 13. 5. Phil-2.4, 21 f Tim.4. Ex. 19.5. eut. 10. 14. Ps, 24, 1. & 50. 12. :* 10. sch 8, 10, 12. tleut 10 wº. d r - 10 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, how | that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all 2 passed through the sea; and were all baptized "untolº; 3 Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eati" 4 the same spiritual meat; and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock 5 that followed them: and the rock was Christ. How- beit with most of them God was not well pleased: 6 for they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now “these things were our examples, to the intent we ‘...." should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted, ºn 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as ** it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, º 8 and rose up to play. Neither let us commit forni- ºf- cation, as some of them committed, and fell in one 9 day three and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt the “Lord, as some of them tempted, and . 10 perished by the serpents. Neither murmur ye, as . some of them murmured, and perished by the de-lite 11 stroyer. Now these things happened unto them "by . way of example; and they were written for our ad- "... monition, upon whom the ends of the ages are come. ... 12. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take 13 heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken you but such as man can bear: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation make also the way of escape, that ye may be able to endure it. # Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak 16 as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not a 'communion of 'º' the blood of Christ? The "bread which we break, . 17 is it not a 'communion of the body of Christ? "see-l'º ing that we, who are many, are one “bread, one body: .. 18 for we all partake "of the one “bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: have not they which eat the sacrifices 19 communion with the altar? What say I then? that a thing sacrificed to idols is anything, or that an idol 20 is anything? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to "devils, and not to . God; and I would not that ye should have com- tº 21 munion with "devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of . the Lord, and the cup of "devils: ye cannot partake it gr. of the table of the Lord, and of the table of "devils. * 22 Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy P are we stronger than he? 23 All things are lawful; but all things are not expedient. All things are lawful; but all things 24*edify not. Let no man seek his own, but each'. 25 his neighbour's good. Whatsoever is sold in the ºr shambles, eat, asking no question for conscience 26 sake; for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness 27 thereof. If one of them that believe not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are disposed to go; whatso- ever is set before you, eat, asking no question for 28 conscience sake. But if any man say unto you, This hath been offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake* ~ A. W. — XI. 25. I. CO F I N T H I A N S. 1235 – R. W. * 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: 29 conscience, I say, not thine own, but the other's; *...* ... it for "why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience 2 for why is my liberty judged by another conscience? | - ". 30 For if I by || grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken 30 If I by grace partake, why am I evil spoken of for 'orº ºr of ſor that for which I give thanks 31 that for which I give thanks? Whether thereforeſ'.” º, i. 3: "Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye - ** 6. do, do all to the glory of God: ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the y- 1 Tim, 4. º - - - - - - - --sº : " 32 "Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the 32 glory of God. Give no occasion of stumbling, either {}:#. † Gentiles, nor to “the church of God. to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church of God: ** 33 Even as "I please all men in all things, “not seeking mine|33 even as I also please all men in all things, not seek- sº, own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. ing mine own profit, but the profit of the many, that + Gr. 11 they may be saved. Beive imitators of me, even as T Greeks. CHAPTER XI. y may - :-y > * * | He forbiddeth men to pray with heads covered, and women with heads uncovered. I also am of Christ. ## 1 BE “ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things, :* * 2 Now I praise you, brethren, "that ye remember me in all and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them * things, and “keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. || 3 to you. But I would have you know, that the head H i. 3. But I would have you know, that “the head of every of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman a cil. 4, 10. - - - - - - ####|man is Christ; and “the head of the woman is the man; and 4 is the man; and the head of Christ is God. Every : The i.1/the head of Christ is God. man praying or prophesying, having his head cov- #The 3. 4. Every man praying or "prophesying, having his head Éered, dishonoureth his head. But every woman pray- ºch. 4, 17. cºvered, dishonoureth his head. - - ing or prophesying with her head unveiled dishon- º: º * 5 But "every woman that º with º oureth her head: for it is one and the same thing as º: .*.*.*.* her head: for that is even all 6 if she were shaven. For if a woman is not veiled, 5, & 3. 6. - - - - - - **** 6 For if - - let her also be shorn: but if it is a shame to a woman eGen.3.16. or if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: - iñº" but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let 7 to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. For a man 11, 12. º - - - f John 14. her be covered. indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch 28. - - - - #º 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God; but the woman ** as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the 8 is the glory of the man. For the man is not of the #º glory of the man. 9 woman; but the woman of the man: for neither was *::::::: 8 For the man is notofthewoman, but the woman of theman. the man created for the woman; but the woman for #. 9 Nº. . the man created for the woman, but the 10 the man: for this cause ought the woman to have|- or, is " " || Woman for the man. - - have - - a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. *** 10 For this cause ought the woman “to have |power on 11 H g y it! y l -- h g *. jºi" her head, "because of the angels owbeit neither is the woman without the man, nor it, ove & 9. 6. > - s--- - - - - ºz 11, Nevertheless, "neither is the man without the woman, 12 the man without the woman, in the Lord. For as ** a neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the ###| || 12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man 13 woman; but all things are of God. Judge ye in º. # , , , also by the woman; but all things of God. yourselves: is it seemly that a woman pray unto God “"“” tºº 13 Judge in yourselves: Is it comely that a woman pray 14 unveiled? Doth not even nature itself teach you, ºr unto God uncovered 2 - - that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonour to ºf." | 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man 15 him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory husband. - - - - - - - - ---. º: ºl. i. a glory to her: for 16 to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. But al.º.28. > y - - - ** her hair is given her for a || covering. if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no º, 16 But "if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 4. 'ºh; 7.17. such custom, “neither the churches of God. 17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, ‘9. " & 14, 33. - - - congre- *}”. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better but for the º .." & that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 worse. For first of all, when ye come together “in |* . ::, i. . first of all, when ye come together in º . || the church, I hear that "divisions exist among you;|..." * Matt. 18. - - - . 7. earthat therebelldivisions amongyou; and Ipartly believe it. 19 and I partly believe it. For there must be also faction inkerſ. 1. 19 For ºthere must be also || heresies among you, "that - - 7 or *:::::::: they which are approved may be made manifest among you "heresies among you, that they which are approved. r, sec - - -> - - - ** | 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, || this 20 may be made manifest among you. When therefore * - - - - - Or john” is not to eat the Lord's supper. ye assemble yourselves together, it is not possible | . ºut 21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own 21 to eat the Lord's supper: for in your eating each nothing º, supper; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. one taketh before other his own supper; and one º, º: 22 What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in 2 or 22 is hungry, and another is drunken. What? have . *... despise ye “the church of God, and "shame || them that have ye not houses to eat and to drink in P or despise yout :*: not?. What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? ye the 'church of God, and put them to shame º all. Z-tº- - raise tº I praise you not. - that *have not? What shall I say to you? “shall . not. are 23 For “I have received of the Lord, that which also I de- 23 I praise you in this? I praise you not. For Ilº Many - p y p y |livered unto you, "That the Lord Jesus, the same night in received of the Lord that which also I delivered . which he was betrayed, took bread: - unto you, how that the Lord Jesus in the night in ..." 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, 24 which he was betrayed took bread; and when he reas Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this had given thanks, he brake it, and said, This is my ... do || in remembrance of me. body, which "is for you : this do in remembrance º 25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my l 25 of me. - - per, saying, This cup is the new "covenant in my In like manner also the cup, after sup-jºuan.” - - - - ----- - - A. V. — 1236 I. CO FR IN THI A N S. XI. 26. – R. W. "..." blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance blood: this do, as oft as ye drink it, in remem. * I Or of me. - |26 brance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, T Rºse. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death : 'º'; ye do shew the Lord's death “till he come. - - . . . 27 till h - heref th rer shal *...",".", 27 "Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink ſ º º .."...'...} ..".d ...: ## , this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body i." “land blood of the Lord. * * shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the ** 28 But "let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of 28 Lord. But let a man prove himself, and so let him ** that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that ſº ". 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judgement º, drinketh || damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's 30 unto himself, if he discern not the body. For this ...li º:: * body. cause many among you are weak and sickly, and au. º; 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, 31 not a few sleep. But if we discerned ourselves, we º º º Fººd geourselves, we should notbe judged 32 should not be judged. But “when we are judged, nated ment, º > - sor, *::::::::::: 32 But when we are judged, ºwe are chastened of the ... " " chastened of the Lord, that we may not be trhen ###|Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 condemned with the world. Wherefore, my breth- i. # * * 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, ren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for º —i. tarry one for another. 34 another. If any man is hungry, let him eat at Lºrd, " fº 34 And if any man"hunger, let him eatat 'home: that ye come home; that your coming together be not unto judge- º º, not together unto condemnation. And the rest"will I set in ment. And the rest will I set in order whensoever fººt. order when “I come. CHAPTER XII I come. --" " m ch. 4. 19. - a ch. 14. 1, Spiritual gifts are all diversely bestowed of God for the general good. |12 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would ::, ºn 1 Now "concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not 2 not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were #ph. 2.11, have you ignorant. Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols, ñº 2 Ye know "that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these 3 ... ye might be led. Wherefore I give you . º: º idols, even as ye were led. d to understand, that no man speaking in the Spirit of a Mariº. . herefore I give you to understand, that no man speak- God saith, Jesus is anathema; and no man can say, *..., |ing by the Spirit of God, calleth Jesus accursed: and that no Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit 2.3. man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. - - - Holy Spirit. ... 4 Now ºthere are diversities of gifts, but "the same Spirit. 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same *** 5 "And there are differences of administrations, but the º, And *...*.* of ..". John 15.26. same Lord. 6 and the Same Lord. nd there are diversities o º: 6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the workings, but the same God, who worketh all things ii. 2, 4, same God which worketh all in all. 7 in all. But to each one is given the manifestation *...* 7 *But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man 8 of the Spirit to profit withal. For to one is given ** to profit withal. through the Spirit the word of wisdom; and to an- tº 11. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit 'the word of wisdom; other the word of knowledge, according to the same º!" to another, "the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; 9 Spirit: to another faith, in the same Spirit; and to £º. 9 "To another, faith by the same Spirit; to another, “the 10 another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; and º, gifts of healing by the same Spirit; to another workings of ‘miracles; and to another ‘....” ... . . 10 ”To another, the working of miracles; to another, "proph- prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits: to *** |ecy; "to another, discerning of spirits; to another, ". another divers kinds of tongues; and to another the º: kinds of tongues; to another, the interpretation of tongues: 11 interpretation of tongues: but all these worketh the *...], 11. But all these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit, one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one sever- ºt. ii. ‘dividing to every man severally "as he will. ally even as he will. ** a | 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, :::::::::: all the members of that one body, being many, are one and all the members of the body, being many, are ...s.l.. body: 'so also is Christ. 13 one body; so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were ºr 28, 13 For ‘by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or ** is “whether we be Jews or + Gentiles, whether we he bond or Greeks, whether bond or free; and were all made to º, a.s. free; and "have been all made to drink into one Spirit. |14 drink of one Spirit. For the body is not one mem- *** 14 For the body is not one member, but many. 15 ber, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am i. 13.2 & 15 ºf the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not the hand, I am not of the body; it is not there- !º not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 16 fore not of the body. And if the ear shall say, !'...}| 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; it ** am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 17 is not therefore not of the body. If the whole body Rom. i2. 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hear- were an eye, where were the hearing 2 If the whole ...johna.s. ling? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? 18 were hearing, where were the smelling? But now :** 18 But now hath “God set the members every one of them hath God set the members each one of them in the º; in the body, "as it hath pleased him. 19 body, even as it pleased him. And if they were all .*.*.*. 19 And if they were all one member, where were the body? 20 one member, where were the body? But now they + Gr. 20 But now are they many members, yet but one body. 21 are many members, but one body. And the eye ;s 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need cannot say to the hand, I have no need of thee: or ; : *, of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. ºr 28, 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which 22 Nay, much rather, those members of the body *** seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 23 which seem to be more feeble are necessary: and 23 And those members of the body, which we think to be less those parts of the body, which we think to be less A. V. — XIV. 5. I. CO FIN T H I A N S. 1237 — R. V. *...* honourable, upon these we ||bestow more abundant honour; honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant *.* to T |and Our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant, Or ſº." 24 For, our comely Aarts have no need; but God hath 24 comeliness; whereas our comely parts have no need: ºn - - ºwn, tempered the body together, having given more abundant but God tempered the body together, giving more :** honour to that part which lacked: p y tog * > * * ***-> - 25 - whi - *** 25. That there should be no || schism in the body; but that 25 abundant honour to that part which lacked; that º . the members should have the same care one for another. there should be no schº in the body; but that the º 26 And whether one member suffer, all the members members should have the same care one for another. ºn , suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members 26 And whether one member suffereth, all the members * , rejoice with it. suffer with it; or one member is "honoured, all the “or, *.*.*.* 27 Now yearethebody of Christ, and/members in particular. 27 members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of glorified tº 28 And "God hath set some in the church, first "apostles, sec-28 Christ, and severally members thereof. And God.” §:;" |ondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that “miracles, then lar: - --- n - - --- - - - - º: 'gifts of healings, "helps, "governments, diversities oftongues. prophets, thirdly teachers, then “miracles, then gifts,” ºn tº 29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are - (- f healings. helps. * ts, divers kinds of . - - - Of nealings, nelpS, "governmentS, ºzºº’s K111CIS Of more, trim. 5. all |workers of miracles? gs, nelps, "g , ºttº powers. 17 - - - - - > 5 0. º # , is 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? 29 tongues. Are all apostles 2 * all prophets? arsº º, do all interpret? 30 all teachers? are all workers of ‘miracles? have all ..., #" 31 But "covet earnestly the best gifts. And yet shew I gifts of healings? do all speak with tongues? do all ºr unto you a more excellent way. |31 interpret? But desire earnestly the greater gifts. * * * CHAPTER XIII. And a still more excellent way shew I unto you. All gifts, however excellent, are nothing without charity–7he praise thereof. -: s of and of 1 THough I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, 13 If I speak with the tongues of men and o angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a but have not love, I am become sounding brass, or tinkling cymbal. 2a clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of proph- member- hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondly each in :#; ; 2 And though I have the gift of “prophecy, and understand ecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and *** all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but Mºti.22 faith, "so that I could remove mountains, and have not b Matt. 17. - - 3 have not love, I am nothing. And if I bestow all charity, I am nothing. - - - :-- 6 • Many ** | 3 And ‘though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and .... º .." º . º º º' though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, 4 L - ...'... p - - 5. * 1, 2. it profiteth me nothing. ove suffereth long, and s kind; love envieth not;|. *** 4 “Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; 5 love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not tº 1 *** charity |vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not º, *ººl. 2 Doth not behave itself unseemly, ‘seeketh not her own, 6 provoked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth not ##| || not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; º: 6 (Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but "rejoiceth || in the truth; 7 beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all '!'. ſº." | "Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all 8 things, endureth all things. Love never faileth: but "e’k *is. º endureth all things, - - whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away; 1. arity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, #: they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there he tongues, they shall cease; whether 24. whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9 there be knowledge, it shall be done away. For we *** | 9 'For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 10 know in part, and we prophesy in part: but when a gr. in 10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which that which is perfect is come, that which is in part * is in part shall be done away. 11 shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake . 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child: now fully. }*, as a child, I |thought as a child: but when I became a - > 10 Gr. that I am become a man, I have put away childish ºn..., - man, I put away childish things. ºn 11- 2 - - - - 8-1--1-1--- li *::::: 12 For *now we see through a glass, faiarkly; but then 12 things. For now we see in a mirror, “darkly; but *. *** face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know then face to face: now I know in part; but then. #|even as also I am known. shall I "know even as also I have been "knºwn, 2. - **** 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but 13 But now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; "and ||. the greatest of these is charity. the “greatest of these is love. | greater. - HAPTER XIV. - - - Prophecy --" Women * x to speak in the church. 14 Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual º: 1. Follow after charity, and “desire spiritual gifts, but ºfts, but rather that ye may prophesy. For he ** rather that ye may prophesy. that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto *** 2 For he that “speaketh in an unknown tongue, speaketh men, but unto God; for no man "understandeth; tº- Gr ------- º, not unto men, but unto God: for no man funderstandeth 3 but in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he *.*. him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. that prophesieth speaketh unto men edification, 4 and comfort, and consolation. He that speaketh 3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto men to edifica- in a tongue "edifieth himself; but he that proph-'. º exhortation, and comfort. e that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth him- - ". - - ----- self; but he i. prophesieth edifieth the .. 5 esieth *edifieth the church. Now I would have . 5 i would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that you all speak with tongues, but rather that X* ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he should prophesy: and greater is he that prophº- that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the sieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except church may receive edifying. he interpret, that the church may receive edifying: - - - - - T A. V. — 1238 I. C. O RIN THI A N S. XIV. 6. – R. W. *...*. 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, 6 But now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking ** a ver. 26. what shall I profit you except Ishallspeak to you eitherby"rev- with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I T elation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? speak to you either by way of revelation, or of - 7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teaching 2 Ior, ºne. or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how 7 E thi ithout life, gi in. - hetl shall it be known what is piped or harped P wen things without uſe, giving a voice, whether s For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall Pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the prepare himself to the battle? sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words 8 harped P For if the trumpet give an uncertain voice, ſº. It easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is 9 who shall prepare himself for war? So also ye, " spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. - - unless ye utter by the tongue speech easy to be unº 10.There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the derstood, how shall it be known what is spoken P world, and none of them is without signification. 10 for ye will be speaking into the air. There are, it 11...Therefore...if I know not the meaning of the voice, I may be so many kind of voices in the wºrld, and shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that 111 º Ži it! y ki ificati If then I k . t|10, speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. no cina is without sign cation. then now no nothing º, 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous f of spiritual the meaning of the voice, I shall be to him that ºf * gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will be a ... 13 Wherefore, let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue, 12 barbarian "unto me. So also ye, since ye are zealous for a pray that he may interpret. of "spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto the lºº 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, 13 edifying of the church. Wherefore let him that *. but my understanding is unfruitful. speaketh in a tongue pray that he may interpret. 15 What is it then P I will pray with the spirit, and I will 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my ** |pray with the understanding also: “I will sing with the 15 understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I ºl. 3, 16. spirit, and I will sing 'with the understanding also. will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the f Pºº. 7. 16 Else, when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and sch.ii.24. he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen "at 16 I will sing with the understanding also. Else if thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that filleth sayest? the place of “the unlearned say the Amen at thy |* 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou ". edified. 17 sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the rinº 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: 18 other is not "edified. I thank God, I speak with gº 19. Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with 19 tongues more than you all: howbeit in the church I ". my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others had rather speak five words with my understanding, º, ºn also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. that I might instruct others also, than ten thousand "G. ** 20 Brethren, "be not children in understanding: howbeit, words in a tongue. * gºis, in malice be ye children, but in understanding bet men. 20 Brethren, be not children in mind: howbeit in #...”.” 21 *In the law it is 'written, With men of other tongues 21 malice be ye babes, but in mind be "men. In the ‘. of !... s. 1. and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for law it is written, By men of strange tongues and by full age ###|all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. the lips of strangers will I speak unto this people; i." T 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that be- and not even thus will they hear me, saith the Lord. ***|lieve, but to them that believe not; but prophesying serveth |22Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that }***|not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. believe, but to the unbelieving: but prophesying is fºr ºf 23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them that ** place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that 23 believe. If therefore the whole church be assembled ** are unlearned, or unbelievers, "will they not say that ye are together, and all speak with tongues, and there come ** mad? in men unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say ºActs2. 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth 24 that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there 13. not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he isjudged of all: come in one unbelieving or unlearned, he is 're- "... 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; 25 proved by all, he is judged by all; the secrets of his and so falling down on his face, he will worship God, and heart are made manifest; and so he will fall down ºrsa. 45. report "that God is in you of a truth. on his face and worship God, declaring that God is - Żºch. 8.23. 26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, "among you indeed. - * Or, in º; ... every one of you hath a psalm, "hath a doctrine, hath a 26 What is it then, brethren? When ye come to- it. T. tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. "Let all gether, each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath &#" things be done unto edifying. a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. }}|... is 27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, 27 Let all things be done unto edifying. If any man oratthe mostãy three, and that by course; andletone interpret. speaketh in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in 28 three, and that in turn; and let one interpret; but the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the ** 29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and "let the other church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. judge. |29And let the prophets speak by two or three, and let a Gr, dº- :*: 30 If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, "let 30 the others "discern. But if a revelation be made to". - the first hold his peace. -- |31 another sitting by, let the first keep silence. For nº. *** 31. For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may ye all can prophesy one by one, that all may learn, iºn, ºr, learn, and all may be comforted. |32 and all may be "comforted; and the spirits of the "... tºnquiet- 32 And ºthespirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 33 prophets are subject to the prophets; for God is not ºil. 16. 33 For God is not the author of t confusion, but of peace, a God of confusion, but of peace; as in all the | ‘as in all churches of the saints. churches of the saints. – _º A. V. – XV. 1239 — R. V. 24. I. CO RIN T H I A N S. - ech. 11.2, fall.12. y Ps. 22. i Luke 24. * Matt. 28. 17 Mark1614 Luke 24. 36 Acts 1.3, 4. ºn Acts 9. 4, 17. & 22, 14, 18. th. 9.1. 10r, an tire. * Eph. 3.8. o Acts 8. 3. & 9. 1. Gal. 1, 13. Phil. 3. 6. 1 Tim. 1. ! i Pet, 1. *Acts26.23. wer. 23. Col. 1. 18. Rev. 1. 5. * Rom. 5. 12, 17. * John 11. º, Rom. 6.23. ºver. 20. ! Thess, 4. 15, 16, 17. manded to be under obedience, as also saith the "law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home; for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. 36 What! came the word of God out from you? or came |it unto you only 2 37 *If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, * let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, brethren, "covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 40 "Let all things be done decently, and in order. CHAPTER XV. By Christ's resurrection the apostle inferreth the necessity of our resurrection. 1 MoREover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel “which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and "wherein ye stand; 2 “By which also ye are saved, if ye || keep in memory |f what I preached unto you, unless "ye have believed in vain. 3 For “I delivered unto you first of all, that 'which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins "according to the ºu. |scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the ... third day "according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then *of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren |at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then 'of all the apostles; 8 "And last of all he was seen of me also, as of | one born out of due time. 9 For I am "the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because "I persecuted the church of God. 10 But "by the grace of God I am what I am : and his * grace which was bestowed upon me, was not in vain; but "I laboured more abundantly than they all: "yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13. But if there be no resurrection of the dead, "then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, |and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because ‘we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom |he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; "ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are ‘perished. 19 “If in this life only, we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now "is Christ risen from the dead, and become *the first-fruits of them that slept. 21 For "since by man came death, "by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. - 23 But “every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 40 esy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 24. Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up *-- it is not permitted unto them to speak; but let them 35be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they would learn anything, let them ask their own hus- bands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to 36 speak in the church. What? was it from you that the word of God went forth 2 or came it unto you alone? If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which I write unto you, that they are the commandment of the Lord. But if any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant. - Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to proph- But let all things be done decently and in order. 37 38 39 15 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye received, 2 wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are "saved; I make known, I say, "in what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold it fast, except ye believed ‘in 3 vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which also I received, how that Christ died for our 4 sins according to the scriptures; and that he was buried; and that he hath been raised on the third 5 day according to the scriptures; and that he ap- 6peared to Cephas; then to the twelve; then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some 7 are fallen asleep; then he appeared to James; then 8 to all the apostles; and last of all, as unto one born 9 out of due time, he appeared to me also. For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of 10 God. But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found “vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was 11 with me. Whether then it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you that there 13 is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been 14 raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our 15 preaching "vain, "your faith also is “vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up "Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not 16 raised. For if the dead are not raised, neither hath 17 Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18.Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ 19 have perished. *If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most pitiable. , 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the 21 firstfruits of them that are asleep. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the 22 dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in "Christ shall 23 all be made alive. But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; then they that are Christ's, at his "com- 24ing. Then cometh the end, when he shall deliver up 34 "Let your women keep silence in the churches; for it 34 Let the women keep silence in the churches: for * is not permitted unto them to speak: but “they are com- - i Many ancient author- ities read But if any man knoweth not, he is not known. *Or, saved, if ye hold fast what I preached. wnto you ercept dºc. 8 gr. ºrith what word. 4 or, ºrithout -6 5. Or, * Soma ancient author- ities read our. 7 Gr. the Christ. * Or, if we have only hoped in Christ in this life * Gr. pre-ince –T 5. – R. V. XV. 2. ... .ſº - he - - - when 71. - Father; - and 1 Gr, - HIA Ns. - d, even the all º, all ºr. O RINT gdom to Go iſ rule * he hath pu that and ingdo ished a - ti emy "...nº I. C the king abolishe t reign, last en hings 2 Or, ve ll have he mus t. The ut all thir h, ºn hº shall ha sha For s feet. He p Saith, , - - her: when he 25 power. ies under. "... Fº it when º that ather; er. der is enemies. i is d But y ident ti * , - V 1240 d, even the º and º inclinics un 26 his i be º r his º it is ev unto him. . - - > e - e - 1 - - S - ings A. V. dom to Go d all authori h put a 27 shall b tion under subjec ll thing biºlº. - - hath p in subjec ut in ject all t d unto hiſ are p" - he king 11 rule, an “till he 's death. 11n S ings are p id subj bjecte to him ºb- A.D. at In a eign, d is de hen l thing ho di been su iected . 59. ut dow ust r stroye But w Al ted w have subje d may . - put r he m I be destro feet. t he is excep hings have elf be t Go º !" || 25 Fo t shal his ifest tha he is all thing hims im. tha (er d Dan that sh s under h nifes hen also to him, cº- 27. is feet. III s under. IIla nd w Son ings un - r|. We º *.*.*. º . º all º him, it. him. him. then 28 à. shall º: all things ich are º * i. ##| 27 For º dº . . all º put all that § . 1 they do ... at ". also . º fº. 1. 13. aith a ich di P - hall e nto him be al 111 t shal re no hy do w 3. hat subje *1 he s ted whi I things s bject u ll the lse wha dead a hem P w st by ºth ºntº f2 Tim. is excep hen al imself be su all in all. ized for 29 Els P If the ized for t I prote in Christ to *** "And w lso hims ay be baptiz tized he dead? baptize hour? ve 11n. f ºn º 28 Son als God m ich are hen bap t they very ich I ha ner of ...) Ps. 8. - - - 1 the - that whic they th in are - rdy e whic he man it. hem, tatt. 28.18 *shal him, ey do, are 30 the in jeopa thren, fter t oth it . al #. *...*.*.* º why - 2 **'. . you, bre daily. º sus, “what º * : łºń. 3. 29 º lºa rise no d every ". in Christ - º, Lord, I ‘. at Ep º º eived: . *i.a. s. if the in jeopardy ev h I hav uS Ou ith be re no ot dec KC 3 or, t ch. 3. dead, d? in jeop whic 32 Jes ught w dead are n Ben "Awake ". & 11. 3. he dea tand we inj icing ith beasts n I fo If the e die. ers. your. for t d *why s 'your rejo ht with t P nine P row W. Inann e no ryū'ſ - - - t me -Innor ood e hav glo 30 An t by || 'y daily. "I have foug d rise no profit k. for to rrupt g for som ou to . ºr 2 Cor. 11 I protes *I die en "I if the dea d drink, doth co in not; fo ove y al 26. 1. 31 Lord, er of in - le, if - 33 an : 1 - any Sin - his to m wh it §: Jº º: the º ... we º corrupt good 34 º I speak f/ dead . *. º: ". hat a º up O - the me." ". 1 Thess l esus, w - k - for - innmun, have wledge OW are they CO - º #ºn s. at Eph nd drin . *Evil co "for some kno ill say, H dv do est is . t m Rom. eat d - ed - - t - for Inc. ine. e wil f ho y elf SOW re nº 56. °let us t deceiv Sin not ; ur sha ? sha One on nner O hou thys ich thou ºr. **** 3 Be no ss, and his to yo ised up 35 But S hat ma rhich t hat whic but . łºś. 3 ighteºusness, eak t dead rai 35 with w that which and t hall be, but . 11. & 11. Inanners. ke to righ d. “I sp re the and lish one, t it die: that s f some . tor, ºak 4 "Awake e of Go ‘How a ickened hou foo d excep he body t. or 'o it 5 Gr. after º the kno a/z W1 Conne is no t quic sowest ince O d ever Att'ſ *"" | not nue 772 they west 37 no it, thou so chance. a body ev. own: "..., n. 35 But so dy do t hou so body est, tho it may c th it of its | "... *or 1. 35 Bu hat body hich th t that f Sow rain, d give body is one drum nz W "that w st no 1 O re-g Go g eed a here i º 8. d with 1. "tha SOWe heat, o a ba ind: but ach s : but t ther . tº and hou fool, ºst, thou of w r kind; d to e flesh: nd ano right- 13. & 56.1 36 Thouſ - u Sowe chance 38 othe him, an Same beasts, a e also ly. Eccl. 2.24. t it die - hich tho !-- . it may - and l ased - ot the flesh of There ar" cottº Luke 12. excep d that w grain ; ed him, ple sh is n nother fishes. the glory ºn 8 a. 37 An but bare it hath pleas 39 All fle n, and a ther of rial: but rites- #. 13. hall be, * - 5 it - d of /* of me - d ano - rrestri the te Sila ºz77. - dy aS - Æin fles 2 irds, an dies te of and * 4. that ther gra iveth it a bo 7'e 2s one and h of bir º nd bo he g/ory he sun, ºr." Sonne O d givet body. : but the f fishes, 40 fles ial bodies, a and t l of t of the r1 Thess But Go is own bo flesh - ther o lestial ial is One, is one glory glory in 4. 5. -- 38 ed his he Sanne asts, ano - - 1 - ce elestia here 1S another Star 1 **ś. very seed r not t f beasts, estrial : f the c her. T n, and nother is ** to e ll flesh is r flesh o dies terr the ... of is anothe f the moon, from ano ad. It i 3. * | 39 A anothe - nd bo Żory of 41 trial i lory o differeth - f the de: : it is w John f men, - dies, a the g ther g Star di rection o tion : 1 24. flesh o f birds. lestial bo ne, and ano for one resurre - incorrup - wn her o lso ce ial is one, of the ars; Io is the is raised in i : it is so * 7)º: . the celestia d another Fº 42 º So .." it is . d in º, | Sown a ory r. un, an 0.72e S in corr : it is r Wer: 11 18 f there but º: is anothe of the s rs: for - 3 sown i - honour; ised in po dv. I al is lory he stars; is sown in 4: in dishonou raise iritual body !. So terrestri e is one g lory of t It is so Sown 1 s: it is ised a spiritu iritual body. - 41. Ther nother g he dead. in weakness; it is raise a spiritu e a liv- and a in glory. . n of t it is sown 44 in dy; i is also became a it. moon, her star rrection of n . : it is ral bo there Adam beca spir nothers he resu - rruptio in glory natu 1 body, St mal ife-giving t from a also is the d in incor is raised i d is a natural The fir me a life but tha - -- - - - - *|45 is a is written, Čecame a liſ ual, *** **, So it is raise nour, it is spiritual bo 4 it is wri st Adam becam Spirit The - 1On, in dishot r: :- SO11" O it last h is piritus al. - * 13. º: is º ". º ‘. is º body. made . soul. ". not º 1S º man is Phil. 3. kness, it is tural bo h ere is a s Adam “was irit. beit tha : then tha : the seco lso that ...”. 44. It is s 1 body, he firs "a quic but tha hich is 1 he earth, uch are re they ** "...i is a natura itten, T made a qu itual, 47 whi is of the rthy, s uch a *iºns re is a nat is wri was ma is spir spiritual. man 1 is the ea enly, s ne the any º Th; And . º last *:::: **** 1S *. In an . *..." is the º We ". ". of º: 39, 40, 54, iving soul, t Zºas in d tha : the s 48 o hv : an An ar the auth ºn a 2. a living it. tha d afterwar "earthy: - earthy 2avenly. 1 also be ities Phil. 3. Howbeit, : and a rth, "e rthy: are re hea *we shal d "... tº Col. 3. : 46 - atural -- f the ea t are ea that a hy, We d bloo * c John 3. hich is n IIlan 25 O lso tha that are 49 also f the eart flesh an thſ as al -1. 2.7. W. *The first heaven. º they d also . age o that ither do ºr dCen. 47 °T *from h are •e they 1nn. nly. ethren, l: nei Fou *śs Lord hv, suc h are "we he heave - say, br of God; I tell yo e John 3. is the Lo he earthy, lv, suc earthy, the this I s ringdom hold, I 11 fphil. 3. 48 ; is the image ot| 50 inherit it incorruptio but we e. **sa. d as e the lv. d canno nnot inhe rit inco | sleep, but fan eye, º, Van l e born heavenly d bloo - rit Ca ion inhe l not al inkling o nd * Rom. 8. heavenly. "as we hav e of the ‘flesh an tion inhe 1 corruptio We shal in the twi 1 sound, a fºr a And was he imag that h corrup 5 tery: ment, i t shal shall *...*. 49 bear the thren, t r doth mys in a mo umpe d we 18.* 3. 21. I also e: say, bre : neithe ll sleep, al ged, in : for the tr ible, an incor- # º Now "º. of God; *We shall not a t|52 be º ..". - º ".. put ... i Matt. 16. it the ki tery; last". 11 be ‘rupti immo jºins a 1. herit th mys t the d sha is corrup t on 1 John 3. in uption. w you a n eye, a hall be the dea For this must pu h º º. I º iºns º the dead s 53 be . this mortal #"; 5 we shall a nt. in the ll sound, a nged. d"this tion, an 21. h. 9. "but a moment, mpet sha all be cha Tru tion, an rup **. 52 In *for the tru and we sha t on incorrup *::::::: trump : rruptible, ible must pu #.” tru d incor rupti litv. 1 Thess raise his corr - ortality ºc, *. 53 For t tº on imm -2 Co I must pu 4. morta | ------ |||||| |} ºº: ||||||||||||| - - *- ||||||| - - |||||||||| -- º m º | º - |ſº 7%. // - º, º º º - º ºw - in | "… jº T Nº. . | Nº Nº. \º º -- sº / |ºsº ~ - º ^ * / ~~ - - | - n … | - 2 º | W - -- | | º - à | <> | ſ º ſ * . -- ||| | - N. | - | --- º/M … º. | | | | ~I --º |-s -j.| | || º º | ||||||||| | |||| |||||| º THEN COMETH JESUS WITH THEM UNTO A PLACE CALLED GETHSEMANE, AND SAITH UNTO THE DIS HERE, WHILE I GO AND PRAY YONDER.—MA 7'7. xxvi. 36. CIPLES, s11 YP º º º --~~~~ Zºº º *% º N N Nº. N : N º - º *PHE BEARING His cross went ForTH INTo A PLACE cALLED THE PLACE OF A skull, which is called in HEBREW, GoLGoTHA, whekE THEY CRUCIFIED HIM, AND Two others WITH HIM.–794& XIX, 17, 18. GALLERY of scFIPTURE TLLUSTRATIONS. | º º º º º: - - - º º º: --- - |_º. - - N of His accusation AND IT WAS THE THIRD HOUR, AND THEY CRUCIFIED HIM. AND THE SUPERSCRIPTIO wAS WRITTEN OVER, THE KING OF THE JEws.—MARK XV. 25, 26. | º º º AND AFTER THIS JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, BEING A DISCIPLE OF JESUS, BESOUGHT PILATE THAT HE MIGHT TAKE AWAY THE BODY OF JESUS: AND PILATE GAVE HIM LEAVE-70AA/XIX: 38. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. --- | // ） - DOWN, AND CRIF: WITH A LOUD VOICE, LORD, LAY NOT THIS SIN TO THEIR CHARGE.-Acz's pºſſ. 59, 60. AND THEY STONED STEPHEN, CALLING UPON GOD, AND SAYING, LORD JESUS, RECEIVE MY SPIRIT. AND HE kNEELPP. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. - - - º AND T BEHELD WHEN HE HAD OPENED THE SIXTH SEAL, AND LO, THERE WAS A GREAT. EARTHQUAKE ANI, THE SUN BECAME BLACK AND THE MOON BECAME AS BLOOD.—RE V. VI. 12. GALLERY OF SCRIPTURE ÎLLUSTRATIONS. THE EAT CITY, GR ED ME THAT EW , AND SH D HIGH MOUNTAIN AT AN AND HE CARRIED ME AWAY IN THE SPIRIT TO A GRE \{OLY WERUSALEM, DESCENDING OUT OF HEAVEN FROM GOD.—RE V. XXI. Io. A - V. 1241 – R. V – XVI. 24. I. COR IN THI A N S. A. D. 59. *Isa. 25.8. Heb. 2. 14, 15. Rev. 20.14. f Hos. 13. 4. - Or, hell. { Rom. 4. 5. & 5, 13. & 7. 5, 13. r Rom, 7. 25. * 1 John 5. 4, 5. 2 Pet. 3. 14 º ch. 3. 8. a Acts 11. 29. & 24.17. Rom. 15. 26 2Cor. 8, 4. * 9. 1, 12. Gal. 2. 10. bActs20.7. Rev. 1, 10. c 2 Cor. 8. 19 För rim. 2 º 4, 6, 19 º: Cor. 8. 4, 19. * Acts 19. 21 *Cor. 1.16. fActs 15.3. & 17. 15. & 21.5. Rom.1524. 2 Cor.1.16. * 18. ºn. 4, 19. Jam. 4.15. * Acts 14. 27 2 Cor.2.12. Col. 4.3. Rev. 3.8. *Acts 19.9. * Acts 19. 22 ch. 4, 17. l Rom. 16. 21 Phil 2, 20, 22 1Thess.3.2. ºn 1 Tim. 4, 12. in Acts 15. 33 ºth. 1, 12. & 3. 5. **::::: ºf phºto. Coſ. 1.11. * ch. 14, 1. 1 Pet. 4, 8, ch. 1. 16. : Rom, 16. *2 Cor. 8. 4, & 9. 1. Heb. 6 io. º 13. * Heb,6,10. :* Cor. 11. Phil. 2.30. Philem.13. * Col. 4, 8. •l Thess. 5, 12. Phil. 2.29. 3 Rom. 16. 5, 15. Philem. 2. * Rom. 16. le fool.4.18. *Thess, 3. 17. Eph.6.24. º ude 14, ls :* 16. |him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he 3. shall have convenient time. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, "Death is swal- lowed up in victory. 55 "O death, where is thy sting 2 O ||grave, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and "the strength of sin is the law. 57 "But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 ‘Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, un- moveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, foras- much as ye know "that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. CHAPTER XVI. Relief of the brethren—Admonitions and salutations. given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 2 "Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 3 And when I come, “whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your + liberality unto Jerusalem. 4. "And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 5 Now I will come unto you, “when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia. 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with }. that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, "if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 9 For "a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and ºthere are many adversaries. 10 Now "if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear; for 'he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 11 "Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth "in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren. 12. As touching our brother “Apollos, I greatly desired 13 *Watch ye, "stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, "be strong. 14 “Let all your things be done with charity. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know ‘the house of Steph- anas, that it is "the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 16 "That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and “laboureth. - 17. I am glad of the coming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus: “for that which was lacking on your part, they have supplied. 18 °For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: there- fore “acknowledge ye them that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Pris- cilla salute you much in the Lord, "with the church that is in their house. 20 All the brethren greet you. with an holy kiss. 21 'The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 22. If any man "love not the Lord Jesus Christ, "let him be Anathema, 'Maran-atha. 23 *The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. “Greet ye one another 1 Now concerning “the collection for the saints, as I have 7 on my journey whithersoever I go. The first pistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus, l 54 But when this corruptible shall have put on incor- * ruption, and this mortal shall have put on immor- tality, then shall come to pass the saying that is 55 written, Death is swallowed up “in victory. O death, * where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? onlit 56 The sting of death is sin; and the power of sin is "... * Many ancient - - - ruptibl. 57 the law; but thanks be to God, which giveth us the º 58 victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, ** on-ºn- my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, ...e. always abounding in the work of the Lord, foras- º much as ye know that your labour is not “vain in ... the Lord. victor:- - ously 16 Now concerning the collection for the saints, as Ilºor, void gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. ". 2. Upon the first day of the week let each one of you lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no col- 3 lections be made when I come. And when I arrive, “whomsoever ye shall approve by letters, them will “or, 4 I send to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem: and if : it be meet for me to go also, they shall go with me. waiian 5 But I will come unto you, when I shall have ..." passed through Macedonia; for I do pass through win i 6 Macedonia; but with you it may be that I shall . abide, or even winter, that ye may set me forward letters For I do not wish to see you now by the way; for I hope to 8 Sarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. But I 9 will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost; for a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. 10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you without fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, 11 as I also do: let no man therefore despise him. But set him forward on his journey in peace, that he may come unto me: for I expect him with the 12 brethren. But as touching Apollos the brother, I besought him much to come unto you with the brethren: and it was not at all "his will to comeº now; but he will come when he shall have oppor- º - tunity. tºw . 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like shºuld 14 men, be strong. Let all that ye do be done in . ." love. 15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have set themselves to minister unto the 16 saints), that ye also be in subjection unto such, and to every one that helpeth in the work and laboureth. 17And I rejoice at the "coming of Stephanas and For-l'º. tunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking "“” 18 on your part they supplied. For they refreshed my spirit and yours: acknowledge ye therefore them that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with the church 20 that is in their house. All the brethren salute you. Salute one another with a holy kiss. 21. The salutation of me. Paul with mine own hand. 22 If any man loveth not the Lord, let him be anath- 'That's 23 ema, 'Maran atha. The grace of the Lord Jesus 2. 24 Christ be with you. My love be with you all in ...e. Christ Jesus. Amen. A. V. -- I. 1. — 1242 II. COR IN THI A N S. 2 Thess. 1. 2. Philem. 3. d Eph. 1.3. 1 Pet, 1.3. e Acts 9. 4. ch. 4, 10. Col. 1. 24. f ch. 4, 15. | Or, is wrought. fºom. 8. -- 2Tim.2.12. h acts 19. 23 l Čor. 15. 3. & 16.9. Or, answer". i Jer. 17. 5, 7. k2 Pet.2.9. 2 Rom. 15. eo. Phil. 1, 19. Philem.22. mch. 4, 15. * ch.5, 12. q Phil.2.16. & 4.1. 1 Thess, 2. 19, 20. r1 Cor. 4. 19. sRoºm.1.11. | Or, grace. * 1 Cor. 16. 5, 6. tº ch. 70.2. Or, preaching. a Mark1.1. Luke 1.35. Acts 9. 20. y Heb 13.8. a Rona. 15. 8, 9. a 1 John2. 20, 27. b Eph.1.13. At 4. 30. 2 Tin -.2.19. Rev. 2. 17. c. ch. 5. 5. Fph. 1. 14. science, that in simplicity and "godly sincerity, “not with CHAPTER I. Paul encourageth against troubles, and sheweth the sincerity of his preaching. 1 PAUL, “an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, "with all the saints which are in all Achaia: 2 “Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 "Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 5 For as “the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our con- solation also aboundeth by Christ. 6 And whether we be afflicted, 'it is for your consolation and salvation, which || is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. 7 And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that "as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the con- solation. 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of "our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: 9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: 10 *Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us: 11 Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that "for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf - 12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our con- fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. 13 For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end; 14 As alsoye have acknowledged usin part,”that we are your rejoicing, even as "yealso are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence "I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have "a second || benefit; 16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and ‘to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judea. 17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose "according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea, yea, and may, may ? 18 But as God is true, our || word toward you was not yea and nay. 19 For *the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me, and Silvanus, and Timo- theus, was not yea and nay, "but in him was yea. 20 °For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 21 Now he which establisheth us with you in Christ, and "hath anointed us, is God; 22 Who "hath also sealed us, and “given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. | THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE COR IN THIANS. 17 forward on my journey unto Judaea. –" A. D. -- 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy 'our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints 2 which are in the whole of Achaia: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all com- 4 fort; who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are 5 comforted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth 6 through Christ. But whether we be afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; or whether we be comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which 7 we also suffer: and our hope for you is stedfast; knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, 8 so also are ye of the comfort. For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, insomuch that we 9 despaired even of life: *yea, we ourselves have had the "answer of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the 10 dead: who delivered us out of so great a death, and will deliver: on whom we have “set our hope that 11 he will also still deliver us; ye also helping together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf. 12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of our con- a science, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you- 13 ward. For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope 14 ye will acknowledge unto the end: as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, | even as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come be- fore unto you, that ye might have a second "benefit; 16 and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set When I there- fore was thus minded, did I shew fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and 18 the may nay? But as God is faithful, our word to- 19 ward you is not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you "by us, "a even "by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea 20 and nay, but in him is yea. For how many soever, be the promises of God, in him is the yea: where- ºr " fore also through him is the Amen, unto the glory'. 21 of God through us. Now he that stablisheth us with ºf 22 you 'in Christ, and anointed us, is God; *who also * ... sealed us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit in “ our hearts, 1 Gr, tº brothº 5 of, graº some anci" authº' ities read joy. eeing A. V. 1243 — R. V. – III, 7. - II. CO F IN THI A N S. A. D. 60. d Rom.1.9. ch. 11. 31. Gal. 1. 20. Phil. 1.8. e1 Cor. 4. 21. th. 2. 3. & 12. 20. & 13, 2, 10. f1 Cor 3.5. 1 Pet, 5.3. gººm. 11. finº. lPet:27,8. * I Cor. 15. 10 ch, 3. 5, 6. º deal ceitfull º" sch. 4.2. 11, 13. & : * 2. 3. ch. 1, 12. &4, 2. Or, of - º ch.5.12. & 10.8,12. : º 11. 27. cts 18. ºlcor.0.2. "I Corº. *Ex. 24.12. &34.1. IPs. 40.8. Jer 31.33, Zek. 11. 18, 8.36:25. Heb. 8, 10. ºn 15. * 3. 16. lſ). r. 15. |me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me? |should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; |but in part: that I may not overcharge you all. | inflicted "of many. and comfort him, lest perhaps such an one should be swal- ;|lowed up with overmuch sorrow. love toward him. * speak wellin Christ. |we, as some others, "epistles of commendation to you, or read of all men: 15, epistle of Christ "ministered by us, written not with ink, stone, but ſin fleshly tables of the heart. 23 Moreover, "I call God for a record upon my soul, “that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. 24 Not for 'that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for "by faith ye stand. CHAPTER II. The reasons of Paul’s not coming unto them—Of the excommunicated person. 1. BUT I determined this with myself, “that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, "I “having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 5 But “if any have caused grief, he hath not 'grieved me, 6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was 7 "So that contrariwise, ye ought rather to forgive him, 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be "obedient in all things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes for- gave / if || in the person of Christ; 11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices. 12. Furthermore, “when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and 'a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 13 "I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. 14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest "the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, "in them that are saved, and "in them that perish: 16 "To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And "who is sufficient for these things? - 17 For we are not as many, which || "corrupt the word of God: but as ‘of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God CHAPTER III. He sheweth that their gifts and graces were a commendation of his ministry. 1 Do “we begin again to commend ourselves? or need letters of commendation from you? 2 *Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the but with the Spirit of the living God; not “in tables of 4. For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote| |unto you with many tears; “not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abun- , dantly unto you. - 4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: 5 "Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves; but "our sufficiency is of God; 6 Who also hath made us able ‘ministers of the new testa- ment; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for "the letter killeth, "but the spirit giveth life. | | 7 But if “the ministration of death, *written and engraven in stones, was glorious, "so that the children of Israel could 23 But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that 24 to spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers 2 of your joy: for by 'faith ye stand. “But I deter- mined this for myself, that I would not come again 2 to you with sorrow. For if I make you sorry, who then is he that maketh me glad, but he that is made 3 sorry by me? And I wrote this very thing, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you 4all, that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be made sorry, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. 5 But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not too 6 heavily) to you all. Sufficient to such a one is this 7 punishment which was inflicted by “the many; so that contrariwise ye should “rather forgive him and com- fort him, lest by any means such a one should be 8 swallowed up with his overmuch sorrow. Where- fore I beseech you to confirm your love toward him. 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, "whether ye are obedient in all 10things. But to whom ye forgive anything, I forgive also: for what I also have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, for your sakes have / forgiven it in the 11 "person of Christ; that no advantage may be gained over us by Satan: for we are not ignorant of his devices. Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and when a door was opened unto me in the Lord, 13 I had no relief for my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I 14 went forth into Macedonia. But thanks be unto God, which always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us the savour of his knowl- 15 edge in every place. For we are a sweet savour of Christ unto God, in them that are being saved, and 16 in them that are perishing; to the one a savour from death unto death; to the other a savour from life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things? 17 For we are not as the many, 'corrupting the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, speak we in Christ. •) -- 1 3 Are we beginning again to commend ourselves? or need we, as do some, epistles of commendation 2 to you or from you? Ye are our epistle, written in 3 our hearts, known and read of all men; being made manifest that ye are an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in tables 4 that are hearts of flesh. And such confidence have 5 we through Christ to God-ward: not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to account anything as from 6 ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God; who also made us sufficient as ministers of a new “cove- nant; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the let- 7ter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. But if the min- istration of death, "written, and engraven on stones, came "with glory, so that the children of Israel could A. D. 60. 1 Or, your faith 2 Some ancient author- ities - read For. * Gr, the ºnore. * Some ancient author. ities omit rather. 5. Some ancient author. ities read whereby * Or, presence 7 Or, making merchan dise of the word of God - *Or, testa ment 29, 35. * Gr, in thers. - 10 Gr. * T A. V. — 1244 * not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his T. countenance; which glory was to be done away: r Ural. º. o. i. i." 8 How shall not "the ministration of the Spirit be rather & p **** glorious? - ſch. 7. 4. glorious: *** 9 For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much º; more doth the ministration "of righteousness exceed in glory. - - - - - 33, 35. 10 For even that which was made glorious had no glory :*" in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. - *:::::::, 11 For if that which is done away was glorious, much * more that which remaineth is glorious. ićhiº.º. 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great i. i*||plainness of speech: *.*.*. 13 And not as Moses, "which put a vail over his face, that tº the children of Israel could not steadfastly look to the end T. Lo-º-o- - - - ºiſº. of that which is abolished: 4.6. u heir minds were blinded: for unti is dav re- ºn 1.4 c. 14 But "t d blinded : f til this day re- 1 Tim.1.11. ... maineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the º: old testament; which wai/ is done away in Christ. ºi." | 15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail * is upon their heart. ;:... 16 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, “the vail !ºlº shall be taken away. ##| 17 Now "the Lord is that Spirit; and where the Spirit of ...?. 17. the Lord is, there is liberty. *** 18 But we all, with open face beholding "as in a glass "the ºr glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from º's glory to glory, even as ||by the Spirit of the Lord. **'. CHAPTER IV. i. Aazz/’s zenzweared’ diligence and zeaſ ºn Areaching—His troubles for the same. º 1 THEREFORE, seeing we have “this ministry, "as we have *::: received mercy, we faint not; - º 2. But have renounced the hidden things of + dishonesty; º, not walking in craftiness, “nor handling the word of God yer's. deceitfully; but "by manifestation of the truth, "commend- i."º ling ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. #º 3 But if our gospel be hid, 'it is hid to them that are lost: º, 4 In whom the god of this world "hath blinded the minds of *...* . yº º not, lest º º of º . 3. ſo. " " of Christ, "who is the image of God, should shine unto them. *...*, 5 'For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; tº and "ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. ºratio. 6 For God, "who commanded the light to shine out of fºo. darkness, thath "shined in our hearts, to give "the light of the {{...] knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. *** || 7 But we have this treasure in "earthen vessels, that the jor, ºr excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. *..." | 8 We are 'troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we *...* are perplexed, but || not in despair; º # 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; 'cast down, but not destroyed; * 10 "Always bearing about in the body the dying of the *** | Lord Jesus, “that the life also of Jesus might be made mani- #.:"fest in our body, - º , 11 For we which live "are always delivered unto death for ºn 8.3. Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made mani- h. 13. 9. - - *ś fest in our mortal flesh. #º 12 So then "death worketh in us, but life in you. *::::::::: 13 We having “the same spirit of faith, according as it is º written, "I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also di'i. 24. believe, and therefore speak; **** 14 Knowing, that “he which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall *** raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. . º 7. 15 For "all things are for your sakes, that “the abundant ºn 3.16. grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to ***"... the glory of God. * 5. 16 For which cause we faint not; but though our outward *º man perish, yet ſthe inward man is renewed day by day. id:" 17 For "our light affliction, which is but for a moment, work- eth for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; II. CO RIN THI A N S. |18 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 15 with you. III. 8. -- R. V. not look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for the * glory of his face; which glory was passing away: 8 how shall not rather the ministration of the spirit 9 be with glory? “For if the ministration of con- demnation is glory, much rather doth the ministra- 10tion of righteousness exceed in glory. For verily that which hath been made glorious hath not been made glorious in this respect, by reason of the glory 11 that surpasseth. For if that which “passeth away was “with glory, much more that which remaineth is in glory. 12 Having therefore such a hope, we use great bold- 13 ness of speech, and are not as Moses, who put a veil upon his face, that the children of Israel should ºn not look stedfastly on the end of that which was º' 14 passing away: but their "minds were hardened: forlº, until this very day at the reading of the old 'cove- . nant the same veil "remaineth unlifted; which veil | don: 15 is done away in Christ. But unto this day, when-l. soever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their heart. A. 16 But whensoever "it shall turn to the Lord, the veillºo, 17 is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and ... But ..., we all, with unveiled face "reflecting as a mirror the º glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same tº image from glory to glory, even as from "the Lord!'". - - main the Spirit. it not 1 Or, ºn- being done attal, * Many ancient author- ities read For if to the minis. tration of con- demnº 4 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as . 2 we obtained mercy, we faint not: but we have re- that nounced the hidden things of shame, not walking ** in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceit- .. fully; but by the manifestation of the truth com- man mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the " 3 sight of God. But and if our gospel is veiled, it is,..., 4 veiled in them that are perishing: in whom the god ºf of this "world hath blinded the "minds of the unbe- º lieving, "that the “light of the gospel of the glory". of Christ, who is the image of God, should not sº 5 dawn upon them. For we preach not ourselves, but whº Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your "ser- "". 6 vants "for Jesus' sake. Seeing it is God, that said, lºor." Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined in "". our hearts, to give the “light of the knowledge of *. the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. ºld But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that ". the exceeding greatness of the power may be of ". 8 God, and not from ourselves; we are pressed on every ºf gº side, yet not straitened; perplexed, yet not untolº 9 despair: pursued, vet not "forsaken: smitten down," p ; p , y - * tion. 10 yet not destroyed; always bearing about in the body lºgº. the "dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus my *. 11 be manifested in our body. For we which live are º alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the ºut life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal authº 12 flesh. So then death worketh in us, but life in you. º 13 But having the same spirit of faith, according to that . which is written, I believed, and therefore did I was speak; we also believe, and therefore also we speak; º; º 14 knowing that he which raised up "the Lord Jesus. shall raise up us also with Jesus, and shall present us nº For all things are for your sakes, that the tº * grace, being multiplied through”the many, may cause . the thanksgiving to abound unto the glory of God. º: Wherefore we faint not; but though our out- tie ward man is decaying, yet our inward man is ". 17 renewed day by day. For our light affliction, ... º. which is for the moment, worketh for us more more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory; __ 7 16 = |- R. V. 1245 º * ---- bu - een, S hich º ". hings w - for º whic - - 11 : 1 - NS tº the º See the th - I A not a are I : but f out 1 Or, H ok ich al; O dily T lo hic Or is ol. m|. I N . . We w emp hou - fro 1'anne C O R 18 wº ..". are t al. arthly º the f - t the See ern e e 2 a. l, O II. seen, but a ... n are et t if th have eterna ging t re .. Seen . See Ow "... . hands, an, º from which ". a ternal. are we kn º: with we gro wº not be ings ings 7'e e For be ina this itation ha ber- thing thing en a cle not in bita e sna *ta •or, the the t se ‘st. 5 Crna, Se ily ha d w in this we being at : for in O Chris *tab hou veri our the 111 hat ur- VI. 4. look º, ..". are º: God, * "... º, º: ". for º º " ..... - - - - - in that A. V. ..". . º %. ..". house *... º º º º ... º. An ſ is ings w ut the AP /abouret hous od, an bec : if so For iſ g bui we w llowe hing i ". A. D. thing al; b CH /ory, Z. rthly of G hed vº d. *being that SWa ry t irit tº 60. the por r/a/.g. r ea - ding lot 3 hea nake all, but be his ve Sp º R m. s. e tem immo if "ou buil ens be c - und groa hed, l may for t f the (now- c troule A R m. a/ Aope of that i C a heav - g to ed. 4 fo le do clot morta tus est o nd k Irel but 24. 5, 7. - tºred OW hav in the esuring nak - 11a Cle be uſ t is 1 - ugh arines ge, a We a be ed #1 ºn ass kn we al in lv de . und bur ld ha wro he e rag w by ..., Heb. tal, in We lved, rina st y 2aven fou - Ou t W. hat v s t Cou body. t --- 19. Pa For isso ete arine hea tº be being hed W tha he t us ood the ith. no ill- ºr ap- º: 1 re di ands, n, e. from ll no all, "clot pon, W. In unto of g 111 faith, Wºl. #: We ith h ... : shall i. is u No ave ays home k by d are at . *: nacle with *we g hic d we do d, bu ing is life. ho g alw at al all be a . # , , ade his e W the acle lothe f life. hing. *D w fore are we w say, d to it a b Rom. not m in t hous clo bern unc O net irit. God, hereſ. st we (for e. I and, ake *... ñºsis. For ºr n eing sta be d "... Spi t ing t hils rd trage, ody, In Il-... º 2 ith o tºbeir thi ld llowe se f the hilst Beil W Lo COl he b SO we well ſtiowa. dl Co upo o be hat a t We be swa for rne that, ord: ing from of g from fore ht, t e ina h * 10 - or W. for - in > ug us t know in t 7 abs : We e ab W Or a l be that d- rough Eph. ... 8 4 F not º wro into nt, t fro ent ight); to b rd. ne tal ist; Cor th f Rom d: nor hath. 2n u fide bsen abs 8°sig her Lo hon mus Chris aC ad. #1.” dene hat hat give COn read: - o be ing rat ith the at We f body, or b º, n, t “he t hath > ſays 'e at ight :) er t t. 1ng with ther For at o the od er- & 4. 8 No also (27% body, t by - ing Or 1" a hom im. v him incin dome at be g d, w : an º º ". %. º º º tº: º: º 1 Cor. 6 at al /s resen het ment-s Zz 10p befo eiv th fea nife in rse 12. 11.1. are 9We W. dent, e pi t, w - idgn Ze’ in d fest rec ha : the Inna also Oll lory- º we r & W. nfi ob º, that, Ju dow OO : may he retore ade ifest ing fg º ;| 7 (Fo are CO and º - fore º r it be g Onc to what there: arc . º ... . º: 8 Yi. ... | of º º: the whethe per- º º Illa gain º . *. not º • Or. i - 21ore --- e1 > e I en, al ta - y V n it is --- #10. from refol epte ll app rec done d, w d I 1 Inn we not a ring ha d s, it *...*. Whe aCC st a may th Lord, : an | 1 uade that are giv may ance, *. 1t º 7. 9 be Thus one ha he God > s e We AE as e cal" urs ind, h Gal. 6. 8. may we 1 ry O t he of t to ut I hop S. spea that y app ide O r m inet §. 24, We *For tº eve tha ror ifest un CS. ll, b ience but alf, 11n besi sobe stral 11 Col. 3. 10 ‘that to ter nifes ienc o yo have 2 sci Ou, beh lory "are re of ist con for all, 25. Žiž. ist; ding *the Ina nscº unt ay d 1 nto y Oul hat § We "a are hrist ied fo hey Rev. 31.23. Chris CCOr fore ade 1 CO a111 in and ul n In t er V We f C die t t §: al reto ma. Ou ag tye nce, ing o ther heth her O One tha lves, **, bad. ing "We ifes urse hal ". appe : Ol' anSW Fo r W. the t for them rose **** Or Know but man Ot o r be +in d : it. d : o For judge, ied to nd n ::##. 11 n; ade d n Ou lory Go 13 hea God; s J e di unto d a IIla och. me in en on. Cºlo f is to > 1: to "Ou. thu d h live die In O ist G. - de are nnnn lory ich -> f 2s. We un y We - all er kes W hri *ślsº also CO “to g wh es, 2 se is unto se we d; longer Sa kno ºn C C. *: rust "We ion them selv becau - 4 is becau ll die no their rth know inor 7 Or, k # It 2 For CCaS1 zºne?” ide our use. S; dead: ld 1 s; C a uld for cefo ve In O *... º; 12 Ou O a/zºº side I Ca th us all hºuld u efor sho ho hen we hay. Z So w c new Rom ive y to bes You ine re ive s ich ther lives w We h w him. is a ne they ºn. q 1V at be w ral ver liv hic 5the h li 1111 w 19. w S a d creat 15. 0. g wh we foi - nst in W h im w 1 thic h fore houg kno "he z hold, ho *:::::: inc art. her fzs ist co the whic him w into ere nºt e ist be d. w # , in hea het ber, i hrist all, hey v to -- ut-l Wh : eve W. W. Christ, y; God, ave łº, not r PW SO f Chi d for tº th tº un flesh: b in: esh : t now in awa of dºg t º 20. 3 Fo e be e O die "tha bu the W agal he fle sl ye in 1s sed are ist, an it. tha *** 1: her w love One all, lves, fter t no 16 ag rt flesh, ma past ings hrist, wit, t - 1 The heth the "if d for inse In a ‘ye | afte the if any are 11 th h C : to him 0. *}|w For ... that die the In la flesh, - fter c 1 hings t a oug ion; nto nd łºś. 14 I ge, he nto in. e no he ure; al refor ld t Bu thr iliati ld u s, a * Or, #. thus º . live º: º: after t ew . 17 W. . new. º º º: º 6. 5 =for d r fort Chri is “an Onn to ture: On to O iling ir On hris '' in §hº, 1 nce an Ceto n C. he is bec d us - bec d us t 1stry In C111 the frec f C h Fº 11. the hem, hen (now more. t, S are iled istry arc ile in1n CCO hem rd o lfo Scec §º. In O for t fore e k. no 1 hris thing Onc inistry 18 Onc the istºr to t wo beha be d. º: died here hav him. in C 11t h rec he m º: in Chr ... ºº:: Go :*:::: *W h We We “he ld, a hat ust ld nto S-11n ing to us fore us .. d to Out º 15. 16 ug W man jehol, ho to Or 19 u Wa kon dun here by cile; On f -- Gal. tho º, ay; d. *w iven the w nd God tº rec itte rst ting COn S1m. ss of . :*: he Ther repa S (zºº nd econ to t h ving e ann Wer ist, made righteº h; in fºls. 17. T. tº S a hing ist, a ist, r ... ... . We ar God Chr he m the º God ſº dthing łlºt Chr in Chri asse cilia ºtho d. W h f of sin me ther of Hº: Wol d a uS 1n esp 3. tea 20 houg hal iº, *...". *:::: 8. An Jes - aS ir tr fºre hrist, ist's s as t be w no ht ing to e gr Rev. 5.10. 1 lf by. tion; God w the rd o C hris al on kne mig rking t th thee, *: *|, . 1Sc ilia tº; ting wo for in C no 1/Ozz ho we wor 110 nto e: *. hin O11C it. tha - u the Ors 1/07/ ew - J im w at nd 1ve du the: e i; of jº. ºf * . º who *. 1n 21 i. tº: rece I º: º: #. 1 imse litte re S. W. rus, S O in tha ime id old, uin ; :*: unto º we * by u be sin º 6 º .. º º º . of º: º, hath Now "... J God. him 4. righ ..". . (for º of sa º "... º 20 N best d to de e * avor yof 2 va tan da cceſ no ion S. a º, 6. - d did cile h ma ad I on to ech - A in a the a iving istrat elve > **** Go econ hath be m VI. zºat; "bese nd yºne gi 1111S urs ph. . 1. r - t R ho - A. OW - - in - O º *ś. º: migh º, !. pted, . º sº 12. - - t * 7/12/ - 2 1n ce no - Onn **** in: tha in the ther God aC ld, yo hing, t C **, In ; ſence in Ogre f ime. ehold, n.) 3 da rt thing #. º: "... t º in *. p salvatio be in ... º, 3. Zazz/ wº º: º º: I . is ". the inisters tº: 1 “that y saith, tion hold, *. the in ". - im 1 Se º: - #. º t ffence - g our e Rom. 1n aCC O. O. Ovin *…i. is the iving n t appr .." 3 . iºns +G ãi - t - al 1. - O 111 º, ". But _` II. COF IN THI A N S. VI. 5. – R. V. A. V. — 1246 * of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in — distresses, 4..." 5 9In stripes, in imprisonments, | in tumults, in labours, ..., |* watchings, in fastings; º, 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kind- **** |ness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, º, 7 "By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the # * * armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, 2 rim.47. 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good re- § is port: as deceivers, and yet true; *ić.49. 9. As unknown, and yet well known : "as dying, and be- *:::: * hold, we live; "as chastened, and not killed; - ºils. 10 As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making *h, *.s. many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. º: 11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, “our 14. heart is enlarged. :* * | 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but *ye are straitened in ***|your own bowels. ; : " " | 13 Now for a recompense in the same, ("I speak as unto jº my children,) be ye also enlarged. - - icº. 10, 14 "Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: ºn 5.1, for "what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteous- #c., |ness? and what communion hath light with darkness? iſ.&E. I. 15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial P or what * 2. 21, part hath he that believeth with an infidel? *::::::, 16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with ##|idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God ; : hath said, "I will dwell in them, and walk in them, and I jºs. will be their God, and they shall be my people. jº. 17 “Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye *ºn separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing, ch, 7.1 and I will receive you; *:::::: 18 "And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my ** 21.1 sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. - CHAPTER VII. Aſe exhorteth to purity of life—Sheweth the source of his comfort in afflictions. a ch. 6.97. 18. 1John & ". b Acts29. ch. 12. 17. c ch. 6.11, 12. d ch. 3.12. e1 Cor. 14. ch. 1, 14. fºch. 1. 4. Phil. 2. 17. # ºn. 3.13. i Deut. 32. 25. kch. 1. 4. I See ch. 2. 13. mach. 2.4. or according to God. n 2 Sam. 12. 13. 75. o Prov. 17 22. 1 HAVING “therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh; and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have cor- rupted no man, "we have defrauded no man. 3 I speak not this to condemn you : for “I have said be- fore, that yeare in our hearts to die and live with you. 4. "Great is my boldness of speech toward you, “great is my glorying of you : "I am filled with comfort, I am ex- ceeding joyful in all our tribulation. 5. For "when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but "we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears. 6. Nevertheless “God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; 7 And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. 8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, "though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry ||after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by usin nothing. 10 For "godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: “but the sorrow of the world worketh death. 11 For behold this self-same thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clear- ing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things yehave approved yourselvestobe clearin this matter.] of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in neces- 5 sities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in 6 tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; in pureness, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in kind- 7 ness, in the "Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of God; by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on 8 the left, by glory and dishonour, by evil report and 9 good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; 10 as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 11 Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our 12 heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but 13 ye are straitened in your own affections. Now for a recompense in like kind (I speak as unto my chil- dren), be ye also enlarged. - 14 Bº'not unequally yoked with unbelievers, for what fellowship have righteousness and iniquity? 16 or what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with “Belial? or what por- 16 tion hath a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement hath a “temple of God with idols? for we are a “temple of the living God; even as God said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 17 Wherefore Come ye out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, And touch no unclean thing; And I will receive you, 18 And will be to you a Father, And ye shall be to me sons and daughters, 7 saith the Lord Almighty. Having therefore these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. *Open your hearts to us: we wronged no man, we corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man. 3 I say it not to condemn you : for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die together and live to- 4 gether. Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying on your behalf: I am filled with comfort, I overflow with joy in all our affliction. 5. For even when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side; without were fightings, within were fears. 6 Nevertheless he that comforteth the lowly, even 7 God, comforted us by the "coming of Titus; and not by his "coming only, but also by the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, while he told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me; 8 so that I rejoiced yet more. For though I made you sorry with my epistle, I do not regret it, though I did regret; "for I see that that epistle made you 9 sorry, though but for a season. Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly sort, that ye might suffer loss by us in noth- 10 ing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance "unto salvation, a repentance which bringeth no regret: 11 but the sorrow of the world worketh death. For behold, this selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, eyea, what longing, yea, what zeal, yea, what avenging ! 2 In everything - ye approved yourselves to be pure in the *_ A D. 60. --" 1 Or, Holy Spirº and sº through out this book: 2. Gr. throw" 3. Gr. Beliuſ 4 or, suneº uury 6 Gr. Make room" for " 6. Gr. pre- 1. Some ancien” autho' ified omit for: 80r, unto * saleatº" which bring" eff nº regrº Lºſ A. V. 1247 – R. V. – VIII. 21. II. CO RIN THI A N S. A. D. "gº. pch. 2.4. !ºn. 15. Gr. owels, ch, 6.12. rich. 2, 9. Phil. 2. 12. s2. Thess. 3, 4. Philem. 8, 21. a Mark 12. 44. + º simplicit º b Acts 11. ech. 9, 8. J1 Cor. 7.6. 9 Matt, 8. 20 Likeº.58. Phil.2.67. h1 Cor. 7. 25. * Prov. 19. 17. Matt. 10. 42. . | Tim. 6. 18.19 Lºkºl.3. *Ex 16.18. * ver, 6. - - º, gift, *.4,6,7 “h, 9.8. ch. 4, 15. - iºn 12. Phil. 4.8. \ºi. ^ | to the saints. |so he would also finish in you the same ||grace also. utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out *ch. 12.18. 1 Cor. 16 £, r. 16. | 12. Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, "but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 13. Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, be- cause his spirit *was refreshed by you all. 14 For if I have boasted anything to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which / made before Titus, is found a truth. 15. And his finward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth "the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him. 16. I rejoice therefore that "I have confidence in you in all things. CHAPTER VIII. He stirreth them up to contribute to the saints—Ae commendeth Zitus, &c. 1 MoREover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; 2 How that in a great trial of affliction, the abundance of their joy, and “their deep poverty, abounded unto the riches of their f liberality. 3 For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power, they were willing of themselves; 4 Praying us with much entreaty, that we would receive the gift, and take upon its "the fellowship of the ministering 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God: 6 Insomuch that “we desired Titus, that as he had begun, 7. Therefore, as "ye abound in every thing, in faith, and love to us, see “that ye abound in this grace also. 8 VI speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love. 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, "that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. 10 And herein "I give my advice: for ‘this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be f*forward a year ago. 11 Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was of that which ye have. 12 For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted accord- ing to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. 13 For / mean not that other men be eased, and you burdened : 14 But by an equality, that now at this time your abun- dance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality: 15 As it is written, "He that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack. 16 But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. 17 For indeed he accepted "the exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you. 18 And we have sent with him "the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; 19 And not that only, but who was also "chosen of the churches to travel with us with this ||grace, which is ad- ministered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind: 20 Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us: | 21 "Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 12 So although I wrote unto you, / wrote not for his cause that did the wrong, nor for his cause that suf- fered the wrong, but that your earnest care for us might be made manifest unto you in the sight of God. 13 Therefore we have been comforted: and in our com- fort we joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, because his spirit hath been refreshed by you 14all. For if in anything I have gloried to him on your behalf, I was not put to shame; but as we spake all things to you in truth, so our glorying also, which I 15 made before Titus, was found to be truth. And his inward affection is more abundantly toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, 16 how with fear and trembling you received him. I rejoice that in everything I am of good courage con- cerning you. 8 Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the grace of God which hath been given in the churches 2 of Macedonia; how that in much proof of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty 3 abounded unto the riches of their "liberality. For according to their power, I bear witness, yea and beyond their power, they gave of their own accord, 4 beseeching us with much intreaty in regard of this grace and the fellowship in the ministering to the 5 saints: and this, not as we had hoped, but first they gave their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the 6 will of God. Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, that as he had made a beginning before, so he would also 7 complete in you this grace also. But as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowl- edge, and in all earnestness, and in “your love to us, 8 see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by way of commandment, but as proving through the earnestness of others the sincerity also of your 9 love. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might 10 become rich. And herein I give my judgement: for this is expedient for you, who were the first to make a beginning a year ago, not only to do, but 11 also to will. But now complete the doing also ; that as there was the readiness to will, so there may 12 be the completion also out of your ability. For if the readiness is there, it is acceptable according as a 13 man hath, not according as he hath not. For / say not this, that others may be eased, and ye distressed: 14 but by equality; your abundance being a supply at this present time for their want, that their abundance also may become a supply for your want; that there 15 may be equality: as it is written, He that gathered much had nothing over; and he that gathered little had no lack. 16. But thanks be to God, which putteth the same 17 earnest care for you into the heart of Titus. For indeed he accepted our exhortation; but being him- self very earnest, he went forth unto you of his own 18 accord. And we have sent together with him the brother whose praise in the gospel is spread through 19 all the churches; and not only so, but who was also appointed by the churches to travel with us in the mat- ter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the glory 20 of the Lord, and to shew our readiness: avoiding this, that any man should blame us in the matter 21 of this bounty which is ministered by us: for we take thought for things honourable, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. A. D. 60. 1 Gr. single- ness. * Some ancient author. ities read our love to yott. —" A. V. — A. D. 60. | Or, he hath. -Phil, 2.25. + Gr. blessing, Gen. 33.11. 1 Sam. 25. 27. 2 Kings 5. 15 | Or, which hath been so mueh spoken of before. f Prov. 11. 24. & 19. 17. & 22.9. Gal. 6, 7,9. g Deut. 15. 7. h Ex. 25.2. … 35. 5. Prov. 11. 5 25. Rom. 12.8. a Rom. 12. 1. l, ver, 10. ch. 12.5, 7, 9. |Or, in out- ward ap- pearance. c 1 Cor. 4. 21. ch.13.2,10. Or, reckon. * Eph.6.13. 1Thess.5.8. e 1 Tim. 1. 18. 2Tim. 2. 3. f Acts 7:22. 1 Cor. 2, 5. ch. 6. T. & 13. 3, 4. *Qr, to God. q Jer, 1.10. # 1 Cor. 1. 19. & 3.19. | Or, rea- sonings, 1248 II, COR IN TH LANs. VIII. 22. – R. V. 22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which ||Z have in you. 23. Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellow-helper concerning you : or our brethren be inquired of, they are ‘the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ. 24. Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our “boasting on your behalf. CHAPTER IX. He stirreſh the brethren up to give bountifully, as a means to increase their store. 1 For as touching “the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you : 2 For I know "the forwardness of your mind, “for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that "Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many. 3 *Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready : 4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up before- hand your + bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness. 6 "But this / say, He which soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly ; and he which soweth bountifully, shall reap also bountifully. 7 Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so ſet him give, "not grudgingly, or of necessity: for "God loveth a cheerful giver. 8 “And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: 9 (As it is written, “He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. 10 Now he that ‘ministereth seed to the sower, both | minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, |and increase the fruits of your "righteousness;) 11 Being enriched in every thing to all || + bountifulness, "which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. 12 For the administration of this service not only "sup- plieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; 13 While by the experiment of this ministration they "glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal "distribution unto them, and unto all men; 14 And by their prayer for you, which long after you, for the exceeding 'grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be unto God “for his unspeakable gift. CHAPTER X. Aaul wisheſh for no cause to exert his spiritual power and authority, &c. 1. Now: "I Paul myself beseech you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, "who || in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you : 2. But I beseech you, “that I may not be bold when I am pres- ent with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which |think of usas if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: 4 ("For the weapons ‘of our warfare are not carnal, but 'mighty |through God "to the pulling down of strongholds;) 5 "Casting down || imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bring- ing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ; 22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom we "º have many times proved earnest in many things, but HT now much more earnest, by reason of the great con- ºne 23 fidence which he hath in you. Whether any inquire lºor, about Titus, he is my partner and my fellow-workerto .." you-ward; or our brethren, they are the 'messengers form 24 of the churches, they are the glory of Christ. Shew "" ye therefore unto them in the face of the churches the proof of your love, and of our glorying on your º behalf. behaly unto them. 9 For as touching the ministering to the saints, it 2 is superfluous for me to write to you: for I know your readiness, of which I glory on your behalf to them of Macedonia, that Achaia hath been prepared for a year past; and “your zeal hath stirred up “very 3 many of them. But I have sent the brethren, that our glorying on your behalf may not be made void in this respect; that, even as I said, ye may be pre- 4 pared: lest by any means, if there come with me any of Macedonia, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be put to shame in this 5 confidence. I thought it necessary therefore to intreat the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your aforepromised "bounty, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not of "extortion. 6 But this / say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he that soweth "bountifully 7 shall reap also 'bountifully. Let each man do ac- cording as he hath purposed in his heart; not “grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a 8 cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound unto you; that ye, having always all suffi- ciency in everything, may abound unto every good 9 work: as it is written, He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the poor; His righteousness abideth for ever. 10 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteous- 11 ness: ye being enriched in everything unto all "liberality, which worketh through us thanksgiving 12 to God. For the ministration of this service not only filleth up the measure of the wants of the saints, but aboundeth also through many thanks- 13 givings unto God; seeing that through the proving of you by this ministration they glorify God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the "liberality of your contribution 14 unto them and unto all; while they themselves also, with supplication on your behalf, long after you by reason of the exceeding grace of God in you. | 15 Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift. 10 Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly among you, but being absent am of good 2 courage toward you: yea, I beseech you, that I may not when present shew courage with the confidence wherewith I count to be bold against some, which count of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war ac- 4 cording to the flesh (for the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh, but mighty before God to the 5 casting down of strong holds); casting down "imaginations, and every high thing that is exalted rear against the knowledge of God, and bringing every|* thought into captivity to the obedience of *__ * Or, emula- tion of you * Gr, the ºnore part. * Gr. blessing * Or, covet- ousnes: 7 Gr. with blessing: s Gr, of -orrow. 9. Gr. single. ne- 10 ør, ſº- R. V. 9 — - 1249 e, *.* º 1 Or, Do diso look * we look.- all *Ye Illal º Ore ny - O ji. If . º: N. S. diness º be * face. let º he i I A in readi sha you rist's, Cn a lory T H g in *. is º at º in e ne that, S t t CO º gs tº º hiſ r tho G. O. up, a111C - I ience, 7 w thing him With Fo rning Ou o sh my 11. obedie º ... º: i. * S - is ag d - - all di P” If . º, also dantly for º not errify º his venge rance mself ë. º º 3. I sha ould t arc . all this, re Ca hin 's. hris ha O1" ºn), I w y, reak, n - to appº of st's 8 C w L OW if Sa - W ko are iness 'ard 1111 hri inne the d aS hey 1S rcC e ‘....: utwa leth "we C f Our SO ich - you eill rS, t Cince One in W ent. 2. Gr. to 12. in a rea fulfi the o ist's, are w °O nd (wh sting not se lette res ch a whe pres Tº XI. ing in Ce 1S fter is Chr 11 SO º for Ca may I His dily P. Su etters C are re. Ou - º- - havi ºdiºn º. is 's, eve hat difica hat I For, is º L by le hen w mpa them- among, A. V. *And robe n thi ifth, hrist's Inew re ed: tters. 9th TS. th Oulin word dw I CO nd lves to *--- 6 *vou ok o imse is C tº SO us fo sham by le l; lette : bu aCC in w in dee ber o Illinc Inse - º, - A. b. hen º elo o hit she boas iven be as Ou 3. 10 rong; f no arc also i uill t co the them . G0. w *Do y ºustºt hat, a ld h gi Ot ify y pov ible. St cho we £ a *to n tha ring ith not our ºh, 13.2. man agal Is rd hou ld t hty a nte re. 1 º: w ch a t bo f the Inne selv We W the & Or, * ..., any his ag gh e Lo PIs VOu igh h co C a in that, t. Su not O lves, hem 3uty to to '. **h, 2. ink t º the n, if I \ we cC s w lso ent, re tain iselv. gº t I ing d lia Jºhn; 2 Fo w tru in ey) his sº º |...al 1° W ith y t mpa nding aCC ortior r w lººt. "h. 5, i. 8 rity, des tº See th and hat till w º, or 2 Fo w the d coi rSta but app Fo We n rod. & 11 is tho "Our " no i say ak, is, t h ze ber, : 1 ºves. but an nde C God "Ou. h v ing- * I Cor all for y may 1’s ( 's we thi > Suc unn lves: Sc CS. lves, ut u aSur lich to y houg 1" as * Or, 4, 37. 6. ot t I 's lette CC 2.5 ink ent, he n se 1- selv lse itho ille whi uill th s fa - e *::: n Tha his CSCn th abs f t them COn then e W Z/7” ince cil aS en a; be nº. º 9 For ily pr One are cS O d nd by ar ld o OV11) h ev uch, ev ing S; . º, & . | | 10 's bodily all We elv Innen S. a lves, O1 °pr CaC rinn *came lory Our to co º 1 is bo h hen t. urs Onn lves, C. re, 3 se bey the O 1 Ove Ca of g| lab all *h, 13.16. tº/, Suc WI1 sen ke o t c inse W1S aSu 1 lory of e. t S We... In 1S sh º 11 let are p ot in ne by |are t ozºr d ha lcas incas Ourse OUI . f Chi ther eth, e uin f Gr, d by We re n h so lves s, ithout h Go n aS a ot to y lo in o row Vinc cven "ith he, Wor hen da Wit lse elve wit hic Ul aS uS h n uln oSpe 2.S. 11 ith g “pro el in 4 Cor. 2. edw we lves then ems ings le w you. º, 14 etc not e.g. hat Surfa Our osp ry 5, 4. de *For rselve g g th thi * ru into cº-sº far Str hed in th 1. Ou to the g glo ur Yºr. 1. 12 Ou urin ong of he in u 7// aS alCIl Ll 111 Sure, aS . ch to to O *"...º. 5, are mcas airl oast of t eve 02/7° ne re yo innea that, COI" rea not eady the 7, 9. |comp , n lves tº b re ach ond C CO s. *of unto zzzº pe aC to p na. S rea * * º: C they In Se ill no casu O re bey are. s, ro 15 dou g ho Ou aS al ings lory iſ ap º; but the W1 111 ret es We ist: hat is, 1S On ving d in y SO Ou, f thiſ g lf is - º: ing º. ..". : “for Chr e. f. faith i. ifie "... º him imse sh, i. par “But w gº to inne Our Ou ; 1 of sure, ria to bu a Sºil nqa eyon: Ca1" let h hi 'ºh, 3.1 13 rding S. a Ot O y spe mea you ding in ratu its b in reg: th, det th. little Or, but º but a ted tre not the ut w aC zz/ he p V11 t g Onn line 111 Ian ul it not distr *or w ach each gs wº g h by y dno Lln r S he 2 th rd ith Fo r ear !or, º, 1 hºw lso in of t tha nlarg dyou, urh all d 1 11 O n th bear rith m usy: Sen. writ - * I Cor. - houg ll a ting : bu |e On to O hand. Fo hom ld w iealo t pre 'la gr. # tº . . t yo as rs; 1 be ons bey ady d. d, 17 ‘d. t W COu bear ly j igh st by fealousy i; & 9. # s to tº bo labou shal (2/2.5. e-re Lor ve Loi d. bu e d od y I mig les i- je God. : Hon. 15. a 5 No 's c S zºg. mad the pro 18 "Oved, hat y indee "a g hat fear, raft of 20. 1 inen hat-w ly, in the ings in is ap pro ld t *nay i ith d, t t I his c he *... ºr. her d. tha antly eli f thi glory elf Wou : "n W1 ban Bu in t thoug *gnifi ot Seq, nd Osp ine o - g ims V CSS : *Ou hus ist. Eve from ist. ºn jº - Crea abu the g - |lin him h hi 11 lishn r y ne Chris iled d Chris ºr, º, 111 rule each Il S let det spel. fooli Ove to o to U11 upte d S, § ur re Illa - th, len he go Z 2 us Ou irgin beg Orr War CSLI ºr "..." O Top her lorie In 11 h. - or ºf - “my iealo d y irg nt C is tow r J t ºriº. 16 in anot tg CO det ºf le in - Je Se re. V. erpe d be 1S the ifferen ºrov.º. tin a tha that len XI. After litt - spou pu he S oul hat an O diffe al *::::: boas the he O11111 ER Ais st C a : for e as a as t sh ity t th ive a Spel, Cº. VBu ot dºc PTE * His h m Sy: t Ou nS, inds u T1 che Celv tgo ith 17 *n Lor A. shew it iealou 2Sen 3y Ca "mi p rea rec ren wi -- r H ſe 1 W. Ca res m r the l p - e ffe ar **r. 16. *...". º bea ly j * º * ... ... º Or, º, ºi, t"W chang CO 1C. ith § t ile ness, ity hat each, ive, we hit ‘ude . tº: bu 'ng e ith n 1 tha Cru "- implic th r CC do W 1"u ore-emi- bein, d y wit u w d beg 2O1 my if he otp tre al àe T | 1 ºne. ºnezh Go 1° W O and, nt CO S1 f id n id no ye not h / ery ment *Gal. feelin to | bea cr y sba e be 1-1 di did ept, in ug in ev to , ostles 17, is au/ a LD d Ov hu serp uld 4. Fo We e aCC I a tho , 1 e11 wº * Hos. 2. Af OU indee lous one t Athe *sho inn Onn ich y t at t ; nay In - - - St. o th licn. no ha Ul 11 n iº. 1 W. . "jea ou to Chri ns, as inds us, Y. ich w irit, wi did kon t les. º al ing . º º r I ... #. º º, º !. .. º ich ye I . *. . St º º *w.º. O Ous Irg a - - t 1 ve *111 r iefes ti ife: - I b 13. 2 esp te. V. by SO S-111 In O er sp hav w Fo ieſe I not an S111 se I rob ht {*m.84. have chas lest tilty, hat i th a oth e r 'm. ch 7// at m hit a Call P lig jº. “I “as a 2ar, ub ity t chet an ich y ief- 5 hi ery et a de In 11 d. be ght t I m with §º. Jo But h imp thp rec Spel, very 6 *t SDCCC 'íave did CXa. for e/72 sen any *. 3 oug he's metn. ye go: mt. the - in s We Or be d th pre On - łºn, i. thr nºt tº CO r if her. /htm ind dge; in G V ight f Go s of aS Il ace *** * Eve froſ tha d, 9. not ith hin wledg Ul thing rd. mig 1 o age Iw urde M in lſº 13, 9. ted if he :ache r "a | w it be in kno gyo -Wa e pe - W hen a b from d i :*i; } rup r if rea d, o bear whi *in long 7 you hat y gos king W not e ... an ne !º 4. Fo not p cive ell Ot a not t an self t the S. ta and aS Cain ant; inson to ve trec ht w S in et ifes tye se "Ou rches, u ; I w they W rde ruth tº ºn We . ..". ch, y an f tha S- to y hu yo ant, hen f my bu he ti is *e. ve e in - - ce de m el O 8 r C into in w w O ing th this | cº, ls. ha , y OSC Sp d s he g the u 111 Il, ure be As ſ i. ll. º Supp rude º in sing . tl O º º: from 'self. Inc º: • Gr. º. º: 6. ". For tles. h */ *. "in . to to do 9 m ul º r the d the ysel ep . ll º wha . §º. OS g n ce in aCIl hem, you. O lie t m I ke snail, Bu Ca- of th ; : : st ap thou bee ffen pre f : s an; supp kep fill 1a1n haia. h. °oc at 13. e But ve in O a VC S-0 *I wa In ia, ing I 0 W n Ac et off tha º, ſo 6 ha itted an I h age c Oil ing d's 11-O of now ut tº - § but § - taking w wº to . º ..". º, God º º aS We : º, in all ave I C ited, hes, l and ... al c unto º is the r not hat I all ld CV _ § 7 º: Cxa. ely P churc ith ... supp i. 10 of . 1n e .." do, t ...i. foul }º "| || ht d fre her W1 hic ia bur 1n lov ºil ich - 12. 19. O t nt wn doni. lory I w hic may "; 10.1. mig G O Se t c ng top 1g Se I w #13 is 8 rvice. n lan . r slf Imal h. I from ºy g § you ū. *. no . º: º fºno ". siºn. in they §§ 9. At le hic kep my me, haia. d k fſ oc here "...is 0. C e - is ions O c1 - jºb, i. bret s W1 hr Oil 11 layº ci" §: 9.1 . th.. º of . º #. %. *. wh - - --- - - - - º In Ou, truſ 1n e - do, ion; ºppº 10 f this fore? that desire aS WC. º * |meo here t I ". CVCIl ls. 11 W. wha 1 W und !ch, 8, 11 ut hen : fo *...* 12 B nºt be º, i. ion from may tº a º, they - lor º 79 |g - – _` XI. 13. — R.V. A II. co RIN THIANs. V. -- 1:250 A. p. tw. --- * Acts 16. #mings. Gal. 1: 7. & 6. 13. phil. 1, 15. 2 pet. 2: # 1 John * - 1, 2, 17. łº. 3. 2. Tit.1.0,11. & Gal. i. 8. r cil. 3. 9. b Phil.3.19. c ver. 1. ch. 12.6.11. Hor, suffer. #1 Cor. 7. 6, 12. "ch. 5.4. fphil. 3. 3, 4. gºl Cor 4. 10. hdal. 2.4. & 4. 9. ºch. 10.10. k Phil. 3.4. 1 Acts22.3. Roºm. li. 1. Phil. 3. 5. in 1 Cor. *15. 10. ºal. 1. 2. 1. Thess. 2. tº. tº Rom.9.5. * Aets 9. Ł4, 25. f Gr. For I will come. * Rom. 16. !. th. 5, 17. Gal. 1. 22. * Acts22. 17. A. D. 46. at Lyatra, Acts 14.6. 13 For such are false apostles, "deceitful workers, trans- forming themselves into the apostles of Christ. 14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into 'an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the “ministers of righteousness; "whose end shall be according to their works. 16 °I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool || receive me, that I may boast myself a little. 17 That which I speak, “I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, “in this confidence of boasting. 18 "Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, "seeing ye yourselves are wise. 20 For ye suffer, "if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt him- self, if a man smite you on the face. 21 I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit, "whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. 22 Are they Hebrews? 'so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham P so am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; "in labours more abundant, "in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, “in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I*forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I ºbeaten with rods, "once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; 26 In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of rob- bers, ‘in perils by mine own countrymen, “in perils by the |heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; 27 In weariness and painfulness, *in watchings often, "in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 28 Besides those things that are without, that which * cometh upon me daily, “the care of all the churches. 29 “Who is weak, and I am not weak 2 who is offended, and I burn not? 30 If I must needs glory, "I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities. 31 “The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, "which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 32 “In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me: 33 And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. CHAPTER XII. He commendeth his apostleship, not by revelations, but by his infirmities. 1 IT is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. t I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 2 I knew a man “in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one "caught up to the third heaven. 3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) 4 How that he was caught up into “paradise, and heard un- speakable words, which it is not ||lawful for a man to utter. 5 Of such an one will I glory: “yet of myself I will not glory, but in my infirmities. 6 For ‘though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth; but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me. - 7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a 'thorn ** --~~ 13 For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, 14 fashioning themselves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for even Satan fashioneth himself into 15 an angel of light. It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. I say again, Let no man think me foolish; but if ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I also may glory 17 a little. That which I speak, I speak not after the Lord, but as in foolishness, in this confidence of 18 glorying. Seeing that many glory after the flesh, 19 I will glory also. For ye bear with the foolish 20 gladly, being wise yourselves. For ye bear with a man, if he bringeth you into bondage, if he devour- eth you, if he taketh you captive, if he exalteth him- 21 self, if he smiteth you on the face. I speak by way of disparagement, as though we had been weak. Yet whereinsoever any is bold (I speak in foolishness), I 22 am bold also. Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of 23 Abraham P so am I. Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as one beside himself) I more; in labours more abundantly, in prisons more abundantly, in 24 stripes above measure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews 25 five times received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have I been 26 in the deep; in journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my countrymen, in perils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils 27 among false brethren; in labour and travail, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings 28 often, in cold and nakedness. “Beside those things ‘. that are without, there is that which presseth upon tº 29 me daily, anxiety for all the churches. Who is º weak, and I am not weak 2 who is made to stumble, or, 30 and I burn not? If I must needs glory, I willº", 31 glory of the things that concern my weakness. The ‘. God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is blessed º, 32°for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. In Damascus . the governor under Aretas the king guarded the º the 33 city of the Damascenes, in order to take me: and ... through a window was I let down in a basket by the 16 - *. …toº- wall, and escaped his hands. --~~ 12. ‘I must needs glory, though it is not expedient; i. but I will come to visions and revelations of the author 2 Lord. I know a man in Christ, fourteen years agº. ities (whether in the body, I know not; or whether out º, of the body, I know not; God knoweth), such a wº 3 one caught up even to the third heaven. And I wº know such a man (whether in the body, or apart º 4 from the body, I know not; God knoweth), how . that he was caught up into Paradise, and heard un- eme speakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to * 5utter. On behalf of such a one will I glory: but on mine own behalf I will not glory, save in my 6 weaknesses. For if I should desire to glory, I shall not be foolish; for I shall speak the truth: but I forbear, lest any man should account of me above that which he seeth me fo be, or heareti, from me. 7 And by reason of the exceeding greatness of the so: revelations—wherefore, that I should not be ex- “” alted overmuch, there was given to me a *_ - ºf A. V. — XIII. 7. 1251 – R. V. II. CO FR I N T H I A N S. | A. D. 60. y Job 2.7. Luke 13. 3. 23–27. Matt 26.44. sch. 11.30. k1 Pet, 4. 14. 1Bom.5.3. sh, 7.4. mch, 13.4. ºch, 13, 1. z Acts 20. 33. 1 Cor. 10. 33. 1 Cor. 4. 4, 15. * I Thess. 8 2, 8. Phil. 2, 17. jºhn 10. ch, 1.6. Col. 1. 24. 2 Tim. 2. 10. ºth. 11.9. a ch. 7.2. ech. 8.6, , 22. fºch, 8.18. ch. 5, 12. Rom 9.1. ch, 11. 31. i 1 Cor. 10. 33. k1 Cor. 4. 21 ch, 10.2. & 13, 2,10. 'ch. 2.1,4. mch, 13.2. n1 Cor.5.1. a ch. 12.14. b Num, 35. 30 Deut. 17.6. & 19, 15. Matt. 18. 16 John 8, 17. Heb.10.28. c ch. 10.2. dºch.12.21. ech. 1. 23. f Matt. 10. 20 1 Cor. 5.4. ch, 2.10. {} Cor.9.2. Phil.27, -. 1 Pet3.1s. irom, 6.4. |your own selves. 8. that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be "reprobates ? in the flesh, "the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. 8 "For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might 16. isee Dent depart from me. 9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore ‘will I rather glory in my infirmities, “that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 10. Therefore ‘I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: "for when I am weak, then am I strong. 11 I am become "a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you : for "in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though "I * be nothing. º - - - - 12 "Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among - #. in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty ecCIS. 13 "For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that "I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong. 14 "Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for “I seek not yours, but you. "For the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 15 And “I will very gladly spend and be spent “for fyou; though "the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. 16. But be it so, “I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 “Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you? 18 "I desired Titus, and with him I sent a 'brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps? . 19 "Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? "we speak before God in Christ: 'but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that “I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: 21 And lest, when I come again, my God “will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many "which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness, and “fornication, and lasciviousness, which they have com- mitted. CHAPTER XIII. He threateneth obstinate sinners—He adviset/, them to a trial of their faith. 1 THIS is “the third time I am coming to you: "In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be es- tablished. 2. “I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were pres- ent, the second time; and being absent now I write to them “which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, ‘I will not spare: 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ’speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty "in you. 4 "For though he was crucified through weakness, yet 'he liveth by the power of God. For “we also are weak || in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God to- ward you. 5 *Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove Know ye not your own selves, "how 6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates. 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though "we be as reprobates. in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that 8 I should not be exalted overmuch. Concerning this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might de- 9 part from me. And he hath said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my power is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my weaknesses, that the strength 10 of Christ may rest upon me. Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. I am become foolish: ye compelled me; for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing was I behind the very chiefest apostles, 12though I am nothing. Truly the signs of an apos- tle were wrought among you in all patience, by 13 signs and wonders and "mighty works. For what is there wherein ye were made inferior to the rest of the churches, except it be that I myself was not a burden to you? forgive me this wrong. 14 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be a burden to you : for I seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the chil- 15 dren. And I will most gladly spend and be “spent for your souls. If I love you more abundantly, am 16 I loved the less? But be it so, I did not myself burden you; but, being crafty, I caught you with 17 guile. Did I take advantage of you by any one of 18 them whom I have sent unto you? I exhorted Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage of you? walked we not by the same Spirit? walked we not in the same steps ? *Ye think all this time that we are excusing our- selves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ. But all things, beloved, are for your edify- 20 ing. For I fear, lest by any means, when I come, I should find you not such as I would, and should myself be found of you such as ye would not; lest by any means there should be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, "tu- 21 mults; lest, when I come again, my God should humble me before you, and I should mourn for many of them that have sinned heretofore, and re- pented not of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they committed. 13. This is the third time I am coming to you. At the mouth of two witnesses or three shall every 2 word be established. I have said 'beforehand, and I do say 'beforehand, *as when I was present the second time, so now, being absent, to them that have sinned heretofore, and to all the rest, that, if I come 3 again, I will not spare; seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me; who to you-ward is 4 not weak, but is powerful in you : for he was cruci- fied through weakness, yet he liveth through the 11 19 power of God. For we also are weak "in him, but we shall live with him through the power of God 5 toward you. Try your own selves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Or know ye not as to your own selves, that Jesus Christ is in 6 you? unless indeed ye be reprobate. But I hope 7 that ye shall know that we are not reprobate. Now we pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we may appear approved, but that ye may do that which is honourable, "though we be as reprobate. A. D. 60. - 1 Or, cover-na Gr. spread a taber- nacle over me, 2 or those pre-emi- ner- apºstl-s 8 Gr. zowers 4 Gr. spent out. * Or, Think 1/e... you? • Or, disorder- 7 or, plainly * Or, as if I tucºre prew ºut the second time, en-en- though a ºn---- absent * Many ancient autho- ities read ºrith- 10 Gr. and tlur A. V. — 1252 II. CO FR IN T H I A N S. XIII. 8. – R. V. º 8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. 8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the *.* p 1 Cor. 4 9 For we are glad, "when we are weak, and ye are strong: 9 truth. For we rejoice, when we are weak, and ye - * u, so and this also we wish, "even your perfection. are strong: this we also pray for, even your perfect- ă,10. 10 Therefore I write these things being absent, lest|10 ing. For this cause I write these things while * being present “I should use sharpness, ‘according to the - º -> - - - - - absent, that I may not when present deal sharply, fºr “power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not according to the authority which the Lord me Ch. 2. 3. & to destruction. ºs d y which the Lord gave :** 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good for building up, and nºt for casting down. . :*: comfort, "be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfected; be '... **** love and peace shall be with you. comforted; be of the same mind; live in peace: and . 15. 5." 12 "Greet one another with an holy kiss. 12 the God of love and peace shall be with you. Sa- fººd *** | 13 All the saints salute vou. lute one another with a holy kiss. - y y łº". "... 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 13 All the saints salute you. jºr is God, and "the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you ||14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love - ºn. 16. all. Amen. of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be 24. - a Phil.2.1. The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a city of with you all. Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE --" GALAT * CHAPTER I. * aver.11-12 Paul's salutation—Aſe wonders that they had so soon left the truth of the gospel. 1 Paul, an apostle (not from men, n either throu gh * Acts 9.5. 1 PAUL, an apostle, ("not of men, neither by man, but 'man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, ""," -- p y -> *:::::::"by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from | 2 who raised him from the dead), and all the brethren |" Tit. 1. 3. - - - - !--- the dead;) which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: c Acts2.24. - - - - **"... 2 And all the brethren "which are with me, “unto the 3 Grace to you and peace from God the Father, and . ºidor it. churches of Galatia: 4 our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our ºther ºwn, i. 3 "Grace be to you, and peace from God the Father, and sins, that he might deliver us out of this present ities {{...} : from our Lord Jesus Christ, evil "world, according to the will of our God and * g|Matt. 20. 4 "Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver 5 Father: to whom be the glory ‘for ever and ever. ..., 28 g > g y Rºm.425. us "from this present evil world, according to the will of Amen. Futher, *** | God and our Father: 6 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from ;" £ººl. 5 To whom he glory for ever and ever. Amen. him that called you in the grace of Christ unto a j tº 6.1 marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that 7 different gospel; which is not another gospe/: only cirit. 3. ... called you into the grace of Christ, unto another gospel: there are some that trouble you, and would pervert|*. *** 7 *Which is not another; but there be some that trouble 8 the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angelº. *.*.* |you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. from heaven, should preach "unto you any gospell mode º, 8. But though "we, or an angel from heaven, preach any "other than that which we preached unto you, let ºf . & 12. 32. - - - - . the ages. º other gospel unto you than that which we have preached 9 him be anathema. As we have said before, so say ... - less - - - "1" | unto you, let him be accursed. I now again, If any man preacheth unto you any ancient gº" || 9 As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach gospel other than that which ye received, let him authºr Nº|any other gospel unto you "than that ye have received, let 10 be anathema. For am I now persuading men, or . ºf the him be accursed. God? or am I seeking to please men P if I were . $... . . 10 For "do I now *persuade men, or God? or "do I seek still pleasing men, I should not be a 'servant of * :*** to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the Christ. * Or, fºr. 15. servant of Christ. - 11 For I make known to you, brethren, as touching ...” #, 11 "But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was the gospel which was preached by me, that it is not Gr º: preached of me is not after man: 12 after man. For neither did I receive it from *man. ... ::::i. 12 For ‘I neither received it of man, neither was I taught nor was I taught it, but it came to me through reve- “” fê. it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 lation of Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of my º, 13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in manner of life in time past in the Jews' religion, how $º the Jews' religion, how that “beyond measure I persecuted that beyond measure I persecuted the church of Phil. 3.. 6 ~ '4-. - :4-. - .* ithe church of God, and *wasted it 14 God, and made havock of it: and I advanced in the A. D. 35 - y - #º. 14 And profited in the Jews' religion above many my Jews religion beyond many of mine own age | ** * f equals in mine own nation, "being more exceedingly zeal- among my countrymen, being more exceedingly "... ºl. 5. ous of the traditions of my fathers. 15 zealous for the traditions of my fathers. But when º: 15 But when it pleased God, “who separated me from my it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me, :*|mother's womb, and called me by his grace, even from my mother's womb, and called me through §. 16 "To reveal his Son in me, that “I might preach him 16 his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might ºis. among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with “flesh preach him among the Gentiles; immediately I con- iº is and blood: 17 ferred not with flesh and blood: neither went I up #. s tº 17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before ** apostles before me: but I went into Arabia, and returned me: but I went away into Arabia; and again I re- again unto Damascus. turned unto Damascus. " - R. V. 1253 t *...*. o J º 'º- - al waint- ..". º James º: N.S. s I ". º *sav *::: bu. T I A e °. º I º ". I . only e r w - - LA fter thr d . º 3. an G. A Then a has, an *. ld, befo of Sy to the E 18 - Cep f the eho - ions e un they - isit O her. b egi fac but T H See 'visi ther brot Ou, l e r by ... : OW O other y th wn st n - TO usalem t 19 But Lord º º . º º us he e Vr me in e ec la - Jer st th ich I v Cºl Sti er ers de or " 2nt up to - *Jame 20 wº º I º . . IIla p º “I || wº ºne ave before not An daea that h he o went u º- S, 2cil Cla one, ld, 21 ilicia. f Ju He 1C I. also r C In O li O h s S of Ca fifte Saw "beh icia: 2 Ci hes y, fw. C. ear: 1tu id II. 18. º ". tles sav you, d Cilicia 2 hurc ard sa faith o d in m teen . ing T d I º ro - r ith S O ia and C dea 23 c he ne Go ur tak : all t Or, a T- --- en i. ". apo ite unt ria an of Ju only heth th rified of fo abas, ion; ong of * A. V. 18. Th d abo of t l: I wri ". in reacIn y glo º Barn evelat ch am Were - ºr in ther hicl: w ions chu dus p the the ith by r rea O "V Or A. D. Peter, tºo ſ". S w reg the - ute ed. and *after in W up p h Ip wh º 58. 9 Bu othe hing the into >rsec troy 24 n "a sale 2nt hic enn un wit º 1 's br t into Ul - er CS he 21 us we 1 w •e th e r WaS : . º . I came . face he ... he d 2 º to º I . º º who º º- º, 20 lie n ds wn ath ich o "...". the tely I s Titu ircu ug ºt. §§ 13. d. I 1"War nkno - !, Th: whi ith 1 hem r1Va. anS en . bro ich beca tº 3. Go Añº ..". º lem gº. ..". º ... rivily whi of º: 21 nd w in C eard the Inc. uSa befo iles, by any ut n el ren p berty. Q" us § 2 A rere dh eth 111 I. orks. Jer nti t by B omp eth r li bring Acts. 22 *we ha ch God I by w in to Gel les 111. aS C br t Ou ht way * iThe hich they v prea d TER not by Call nto ute, in va *k, wº false Ou high the f 3, 14. *7. w But low rifie API and pag d u t rep n, 1 reek, the spy mig in tho *Rom.1 23 ast, I glo CH aith, ent u lso. icate bu d ru a G oft to they lace tru nn imes pa they ion by f: *I W le a nun tiles, 3 ha being a U1SC ivily that pla t the t fro * Or, time And fication ſter rith m On 11 Gen b any e, t bec in pi uS, gave : tha Bu tso- what 24 ustift ars an S W *and c the st by n d tha ne ist Jes we g ur; Ul. "what: d they Off ye Titu a in Gr - le S "an Ca hris hom hot h yo t ( Go race teen ook lation, an 10 tation, C. Wal 4. who in C O w for an wit ewha e: reſ o - four d t VCla ch pu eek, 111, ave : t ot for ue Onn to m were: "- -- EN an re rea f rep Gr ha age In tin e S r ho ise 1 H bas, by I p O in. . al ht We nd no, Con b atte w iwise, I Barna t up ich Were in va being roug into bo tion, ight d to m I say, rari he º, ith Ba Wen lºwhi ich v Il, 11 le, s b h we 5 in bjec mig ute h no ey, cont ith th "Acts:52. wit nd I spe whi ad ru ith n ware hich Gre: f su pel re ". —th : but d wit h the 2 A hat go them or lia aS W una rty w ndag Il O gos *we it m rson) nne : uste r Wit for *Acts 15. nºth to un, how - hren 'libe to be for a 6 the who re, 's pe ing to intr Pete ght - 12. ther tely ld r s, wh ed: bret ur S 111 ot Ou. hose We an thing Cn aS roug ision 1Va. hou º lse it ou Or us 11 ith y t they ot m In O d be Ven t W Inc In |pr ‘Is her ircuſ f dfa Ol bring no, W1 ever Ver h n ted had e tha ircu whe Or anS eit C C1 e O spy ight. tion, inue tso O e tet impar t I ision, he he c nd C, *-au, * me tºn b uS ily to m1g biec nt wha h n cep 1nn tha 1C1 for t : a O m iº 3 Bu 2d to caus il e up CO t, V et - aC ute w in um 1 ( f - s); nt "e- | Thº. 3. 3 . be priv §: th '. º º CO11 º, Sa º º !. . 6. 15 *". t nine º, º: º . l 7. º: the circum ostles the aS #. . . * Acts 4 Ca ; :- Je Ve ego: O 2 : 2070 the w e he ap nto tº w y ITIn a un !, 24. ho rist ga fth d t nine Jo/7 1 of Sp ft the u1 tha the Ba O l & Co. 11 in, w Ch We tho enne to àe e f the go e/o to also ce hn, nd ld g ; only * 25. "We 111 hom tru se tter d to gosp Zo gosp u11 ine gra Jo C a houl ion; r; *ch. *; hay w "the "who inla ine the SAé 8 g r for the nd Inn S 1S1O OO %5. i.i. 5. To at se In O Sce hat he go le- Pete ht ived S a to t we unlc he p *Cº. *: tha thos keth who - V th s fºr stle roug "celv has ave tha 11°C r t d ºl. 20. u: ; f la w me . Saw C. a. apo O- wi erc Cep ‘S, g ip, he c mbe iste º's, 9. bo But o it n º, n hey to me, the e t 9 hey p nd illars, wsh to t nnel do. 1-esis r th. 3. l. W On : oth 'wh itted Pete hty e at In to f hey ul lou - ch, d. at i. they crS 2d n ise, inni in igh ob J ed ds o d t sho Zea ntio inline ide ch. 6.3. n's P dde iwis Onn 2r : ily I °nn > dºt put han all e lso A de d ew *Acts 10. Ina Ce a trary aS C Pete ctua Was enne they #. tiles, hat w aS a e to d con he e dr e 34. **||. t cont In "W nto effec Ille hose me, that rig Gen /d th Iºw Caill too mes, e. h Wer º, Bu 1S1O Jº u1 ht e Sa W. nto m ; : he Oz/ hing S he s Ja ame, hat is- #23. 7 inc Zºº ug "th hn, in u : ship - 1On. 10t Zº t ha e. In from C t di 2. it. .." wrou Il, Jo ive ſlow: 1C1S - hey ery Cep allS r they hem ews en Act, is unc C1S1 hat 1Slo nº J. ... ircun or " ich v hen bec ". ing t he J ev 16, - LI In he t unn C S, a t Wa O C11"C po whi w CC, in C whe ring f t hat ion. Rom. I Circ Or C11"C :) pha tha hands the the But he fa rtal ut f fea St O :h t lati § *| 3 (F the iles: Ce ce hth into ber im 1 to t t ce : b self, re uct imu a C- #Tim'. in of ent mes, Gºra rig ey u lenn d h 1 im tha tiles him i the som dissi htly S #Tº hip he G Ja *the the dth ren too 2 hi e Gen ed And, : 111 c1r rig ha Il. S d t hen d bas all ild - iths ith | 1 efor he rat him; h th up Cep he *; thes. war dºw lve at 11a. hen, shou o do Iw wit be h th separ ion. ith it not nto do t 2, 4, An erce Bal heat e S d t ioch, ideat d it nd 1C1S wit ... said u aS lest "Acts 9. 9 p nei he t w "war ntio did e all W k a ircum ise a W. al Isai st el ºt. illars, 1C a to t # tha foi A1 d. *he ew, 11. bac circ (CW1 tried W l, live omp be- #º: *pi to n un ul. WaS he to lame es, ithdr isio the lik art" they oSpe ew, W. C. We ºil, 2ve ld go 700 lso COn bla ann W1 Inc in- 3 of led as C that the g a J how P tiles, * Or, Łº. g: hou they I a aS o be. m J he circu im; i. 1 emb as W. a W. of ing WS, WS º orks 10. "We sº ily hich r W. as t efro me, the ith hi ir dis- s ab Is uth 1. be Je Je he t . #1, 18. Ol wn Pete wº an] CO of 1t C11 Barn hen etr hou, the the ft by us|| ºil. J() tune cin e he in c ere Were ise w h th t wh th If t do do rS O ified Jes .*.*.*. he sa wh lu S rta w ichy ikewi it d- Bu ing to ll, s - aS inne iusti 111 we t, 16 "th ut beca t ce they hic lik ay w or 14 ding 7/7 a. tº a live t si t Ju ith at ſºut 11 *B Ce, tha hen . aWa aCC re cor the d no to d not In O fai th by º he fa efore t whi º ried ightly *befo f efore S. an tiles an 1 1S ugh eSuS, not he iº to t For, b s: bu fearing diss S Car uprig >ter cr-O b 2ntiles, Gen ture, Imal thro Hist J and of t º: 12 º sº O Wa d not to Pe ann the Ge the by º at "... º rist, orks ile we & 15 15. : Ge him: thei aS als 1ke id un he ". thou WS ing th S d on Ch C. W. hi lso lºt."; the ted e O ba Wa aid r t t t 15: Je 1ng law. ve ith in th if, w S a P 10. alta d th Tila hey I s afte lles he ing Rinow he elie fait by ut alve in 3, 8 sep n Ba t spel, t e t k t re b d lse B rse s §: º º "º: º: º º;| ion. - l ..". “sin wor ... law: ius ist, in .. º; Sonnu tion en of t a. vs, t “s ks o rist, Ju he e J hri nn tho Trcs º imula wh th ing Jew no "Orix e- Ch be f th h b in º a in ransg $º: 5.In But 2 tru be the 'S P nd he w eb ight ‘ks o flesh ed i hris aga tra º 14 “the hou, do Jew re, a by t hav ith ... ... j. is C ... ºctºrs. to VIf t t as the atu ified We he fa S he w all n Jus S. 1S ild Sc 35. ing ll, no do by n iusti Ven by t ork t sha be .*.* bu my ºts to . 2 a. nd s S Ju ist ey d by > w law to S1 in f "Ovc ***". Zhem iles, a live a Jew is not Shrist, tifie the 17 ght nd For i I Pl *yer. D. nt. to a/~e? 1S S C Jus "by r- soug fou F d, Tin. 5. ent s O n u e : IOr u - C ! Ae - - l rist, I O jº', 15 s ing t fai t We ft Ch e in 18. *Acts tº tiles, wing the tha ks o :d. by ( tth I hic lºſſ. *:::::. ‘by rist, wor tifie ified Xhris ed, W *Matt, a ut Chi he ustiſ st e C roy § 2, 3, º: ". ot by t sh be !. i. I dest i; the d in dºn o fle k to 's th - ich $ºsis. lieve ist, an all n 2 See ers, 1s whic §3. Chris sh ile wº. inn ings §: he law whi nd *s thing §§ of t ut if, i. in the * 24. B SO ar 1. 11 th. 3. 17 lso rb ora 19. elve Go bui Sºrc º S in P if I anSg §: ...}. § 18 myse * 8. make -" A. V. — 1254 TO T H E G A LAT I A N S. II. 19. — R. V. --- |-- * 19 For I/through the law "am dead to the law, that I 19 For I through the law died unto the law, that I "º frºm 52 might "live unto God. - - 20 might live unto God. I have been crucified with ſºlº łº, 20 I am ‘crucified with Christ: nevertheless, I. live; yet Christ; “yet I live; and yet no longer I, but Christ|sor, iº. 6. not I, but Christ liveth 1n me : and the life which I now liveth in me: and that life which I now live in the º #º: live in the flesh, “I live by the faith of the Son of God, who flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of longer #. º loved me, and gave himself for me. 21 God, who loved me, and gave himself up for me. I ... #. 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God: for "if righteous- do not make void the grace of God: for if righteous- . *** |ness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. ness is through the law, then Christ died for 4. k 2 Cor. 5 - - ght 15. CHAPTER III. nought. -- i. Abraham being justifted by faith, so they who are of faith inherit his blessing. 3 O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before ; ; # 1 O Foolish Galaţians, “who hath bewitched you, that whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth cruci- ####|yº should not obey "the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 2 fied? This only would I learn from you, Received *11.6 º been .*. º: º º: § ye the Spirit by “the works of the law, or by the "... ch. 5.4 b is only wou *...*.*.*.*, *.*.*.*, *P* 3°hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun . a ºn E.T.. [by the works of the law, "or by the hearing of faith ? - :------4-5 - 4. º: *| 3 Are ye so foolish P “having begun in the Spirit, are yel . ." the Spirit, “are ye now perfected in the flesh? ". ge - - - - > -> x < - - - - - - - - messa *A*238. now made perfect by the 'flesh? 4 Did ye suffer so many things in vain? if it be indeed lºor, i. º 4 "Have ye suffered || so many things in vain? if it be yet 5 in vain. He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, º, *... ii. in vain. and worketh "miracles "among you, doeth he it by . *...] 5 He therefore "that ministereth to you the Spirit, and “the works of the law, or by the “hearing of faith? ºfte" *io worketh miracles among you, doeſh he it by the works of 6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned "... ſºo the law, or by the hearing of faith? - 7 unto him for righteousness. "Know therefore that for tº º, 6 Even as ‘Abraham believed God, and it was |accounted they which be of faith, the same are sons of Abraham.” º º, s, to him for righteousness - ! ----. *:::: perceir 2 John 8. - ---- - 9 - * Or, 7 Know ye therefore, that “they which are of faith, the 8And he scripture, foreseeing that God "would justify '. **as same are the children of Abraham. the "Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel before- º º; 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify hand unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all the "... ** the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto 9 nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith nation tº Abraham, saying, "In thee shall all nations be blessed. 10 are blessed with the faithful Abraham. For as many §ii. 9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful as are of “the works of the law are under a curse: is..." | Abraham. for it is written, Cursed is every one which continueth .. º For º . of º yº of the law, º under not in all things that are written in the book of the * * : the curse: for it is written, "Cursed is every one that con- - - - - 1 Gr. º. 3. & 18. 18. . - - - - - 11 law, to do them. Now that no man is justified "by | ** is |tinueth not in all things which are written in the book of - J Acts 3, 35. - the law in the sight of God, is evident: for, The º.º. the law to do them. - - ---, º 5. it a | 11 But “that no man is justified by the law in the sight of 12 righteous shall live by faith; and the law is not of º; God, it is evident: for, "The just shall live by faith. faith; but, He that doeth them shall live in them. ; i. 12 And "the law is not of faith: but, "The man that doeth 13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having #'.",".. them shall live in them. become a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is ::... 13 "Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, 14 every one that hangeth on a tree: that upon the Nº being made a curse for us: for it is written, 'Cursed is every Gentiles might come the blessing of Abraham in $º one that hangeth on a tree: - o - - * ch, 4, 5. - - Christ Jesus; that we might receive the promise of it. . 14 "That the blessing of Abraham might come on the - - > - #. º Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the the Spirit through faith. 9, 16. promise of the Spirit through faith. 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: Though Or i."; º 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; "Though it be but a man’s “covenant, yet when it hath been . *...* it be but a man's |covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man confirmed, no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto. *|disannulleth or addeth thereto. 16 Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to *:::::::, 16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; **** made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. jc. is one, And to thy seed, which is “Christ. 17 Now this I say; A *covenant confirmed beforehand ** 12 || 17 And this I say, That the covenant that was confirmed by God, the 1 y hich came four hundred and thirt º, before of God in Christ, the law, "which was four hundred y God, the law, which c our nundred and thirty iº. “ and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make years after, doth not disamnu, so as to make the *... s. the promise of none effect. - 18 promise of none effect. For if the inheritance is of # mini. 18. For if "the inheritance be of the law, “it is no more of the law, it is no more of promise: but God hath £ºn tº promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 19 granted it to Abraham by promise. What then is †: º 19 Wherefore then serveth the law 2 (It was added because the law P It was added because of transgressions, *...*.* of transgressions, till "the seed should come to whom the till the seed should come to whom the promise hath 3.3%, promise was made; and it was "ordained by angels in the been made; and it was ordained through angels by *::::::, hand 'of a mediator. 20 the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a #: . 20 Now, a mediatoris not a mediatorofone; *but God is one. 21 mediator of one; but God is one. Is the law then º 21 Js the law then against the promises of God? God against the promises of God? God forbid.: for if *** forbid: ‘for if there had been a law given which could have there had been a law given which could make alive, *** given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. verily righteousness would have been of the law. º, 22. But "the scripture hath concluded "all under sin, “that 22 Howbeit the scripture hath shut up all things under ii. i., is the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might that believe." be given to them that believe. - - - R. V. 1255, -- A. D. 8. der | *; dun , the º: º, S. ere kep shou Our | f I A N wew which h been ti- L A. T 'faith º º, law º, be . E G A But º up º, that º, we . We ". TH 23 law, shu aled. Christ, ith is co ns of Ou TO the . the ds be reve zz's unto that fai re all º of y re - S -- w re a m he t º: º 24 º: to bring But no For ye For .. º: ere kep ards b &ring tuto faith. utor. cSuS. on C e neit We . afterw Ster to 5 fied by nder a t Christ J t did put e can b ale: for 25. ith came, hou ol-ma ith. der a 25 Orer ul ith. in Chris k, ther d fem are IV. faith hich s scho by fai 1 un 26 long h faith, into Greek, le an if ye: W. — it before ith w S Our ified by longe hroug tized nor O Illa And rding A. V But be the fai law wa justi ‘e no ist Jesus. 27th rebap Jew n be n sus, . A aCCO - 23 unto *the iº be WC all in Christ J ist, 8 as we either ere Ca hrist Je d. heirs - A. D. t up fore e mig me, ith in C Chr 2 be n e.th in Ch 's seed, 58. shu here t we 1S CO fait into Can free, 72 in in S he Whe 7tha faith d by ized d nor 7/zzz braha ild, f 10.4. unto after ildren been ither *one all ar n are y heir 1S gh he - *:::::: 5 But ter. he chi have is ne all “o 29 ye ist's, the the thoug ntil *Acts 1. 2: -mas a11t u aS here are hris '. aS nt, rds u r John hool "are: of yo ek, t for ye d C 1Sc. long dserva tewa hen 12. 8.14, SC For ye any Gre le: d. an prom t so bond: and s lso, w Rom. 26 "as m ist. nor fema 's seed, to tha "On a lians C a the - tom. 6.3. r r1: W r S ay O C w er -vº. #."; 27 º on º !. In O Abraham 4. But | º ... º º º, of eleme-uz t Rom. S >ith e is - in bon fuln *...* ‘have here is : Incl are y - ifferet : but i f the 1n he f a * Rom. “T re is 's, then - sozzº di 11 inted o eld n t Orn. O #º º free, º, Christ . IV the º dif- 2 lord . º ... but º i. redeem *|n ist J. 2 de r ºntº, is a child, ter ildren, - . ... h ig ight re- . & 17. - hri e the p R enzº S a - he hi Wor rt mig ht §§ 14, ". And *. to º "... aS º º of . ap- * Were t of "... º º that º We º: Sons, tº: *heirs acc nº to give º aS IO 'he be lo he tim *rudimen me, the la law, t se year *arts, º, 21. *he edeem, %. º º until t dage º º, . *. der º tº. Our º 10, 1. 7. to r 7%a an - in O - On c O C u 11 1 O - * Rom. 9 17. st came ay, Serv Ove in b man, ich wer sons. is So rt n heir º Chris Is T1 a. d g ere 5 wo hich ion of it of h ll a an .7,28 OW - O1 an *W wn on irit o tho n º;; 1 N º tutors hildren, od sent them v e adopti he Spiri o that son, the ºr a reth n is under r rere cl me, G W ive th forth t er. S d if a Were º 23. º But º the ". We W orld: e Was . the º We 6 3. sent bba º: Son ; an God, ... & 5, 1. - W. im n 9t - Abba, t ing In O 2r 9.28.20 inted o e, w the e ti e u n g, bu Wi e he º: pointe in so w ents of ss of th n. “mad the law irit "... not º: . Or . º: 3 . |. º wOnna under h"the Sp a bon h God. hat º ich . Go gain to ire well. d ere - n - a S i. ** "". "when “made º ... th sent . ‘and º º t them . º ye . ye º cJohn 3. 4 - Son, hem ion o ha Fa on ; Ho e to ave tur here day - u Rom, i. 5. his m t tio God bba, t a S 8 dag e h how wn erve fyo - Isa, 7.11. O To req the re so rying, vant, - ervic 111 w t f G *rudim Ye afra n yo Mic, 53. 5 cive e a ts, c Sc1 ist. id s t no wn O - ru in P I am upo #| || º º º, a º: "º ... º 77 as IMatt, 20. 6 An into al" d th not ther - k an dage S. an Stov I aſ t 28. is Son hºu. f Go new - 1 ra beg weak bon sons, e be for tha # , º, of his . t heir o nºye ki no gods God, O k and e? to be in and º I hav as I *. know the - ###, 7 Wºº. i. º re are known °the i. 10 months, ly mea hren, be but y eached was a Gr § if a son, it then, natu have in to in to be in CarS. 111 by a rethr rong: h I pr ich v fo §: º: %. #y. º ... ". you .. ch ..". ... . that . . ‘. tº 8, 15 hem "afte iºn des d in See id ity of : a ise God, spa * Rom s. to t W. "a W tu ye all towe I be e d infirmity 1nne desp 1 of ion 1. º, lun tº no ºd, ho reunto nths, bes ***, 2. Y infir *first t hye º º, v º: 9 Bu f God, here d mo have a/// 1 azºe. f an the fles an a ratu S- is or hess. In O nts, w S. all st I for I 13 ye Se O Ou in my e as that g if po yours - know leme day - ºle 7? - hed becau nto y Ou ived m in 1s that, iven !ºom.1.25. ly |e Crve f you, I am, reac elu ion to y Celve the itness, nd gi º: gar º obs id o be as h I p 4 gosp tation e-re Where witn es at emy, Or, *1 Cor. 5. 0 afra *Ou, 1. fles - 1 ºpiº but y - Ou rey en k | * º 13. 12 1 in - O al he de te * - SuS ary Ou *Our ee deal ###". . ... I º: #yof *.*.*. º º: . *. º tº- 10, i. labour thren, t inju gh in in my n ang 27/e72 as elves : ave p ann They z to shu be | ri * Romº. Bre c in O “throug first. as 111 “as a 15 e Ours ld h hen P 11te d to Hebº i. 12 ºve hav y "t at the ich was c ear *of y WOu o t uth des is goo no º ta ^e." yº. ow how Ou 'at t which eived m for Ib e ible, ye v me. S 1 the tr - they t it is times, a le Fº SDCI u temp d : Spa WOu e 6 the se I d way; them. tter u. A hris !ºm the gosp my jected; sye ye to me. 11| 1 Cause Q OO seek d matt h yo ntil C t e 2, 2. nd r rej CSuS. dnes sible, hem I te 17 be in no > ay. goo wit ail u resen º 14 A t. In O hrist Je blesse a possit ent ause "Ou 1 ye m In a esent trav be p aſı) '*'Corºs ised no 1. s Ch the d been ve giv * Vbec y that ught m pr in in ish to : for I º: ;Pºd #. it ha d ha nemy they 8 out, ly soug I a #. ice; *Cº. God, *ez, re 1s if ºf S. an u1 C ; yea, - 1 alous when I am I cou nV VO - - * * * |Whe hat, n eyes, yo ell; y ze nly hom ea, ge my law, Many 7, 9, 15 rd, t Owl Onc t w od Ot O of w u, y hang r the hatſ; icut "h, 1.6 reco Our e bec but no hem. in a go 19 n ildren, in you, to C under n, t alic ºr- **sam. you ed out y refor ll, >ct t S 111 chil ‘med i and be - ritte and auth 37. - le O ſfe ay - 11] - ire to it is w d, º º, º ly º *. again, 20 be *. º: . desire #. | º the º *hºles tru lous at y lva with y bil wit d a ze tha V P the so? by or ſº you #. º th zealous ... vail in my º ye the lav One 3. the the *: º: #. ... ...”. ... "... change Pºpº º ...” “... *...* . *::::: *. What would . is *. ..". whom and to ot| 21 do ye no had tw Oman. the fles º i. *::: º 18 But not on ildren, ou, u now, do yen 22 raham freew after rough these ring ch is Ara {{h. 2. 5, - g and ittle chi ed 111 º, yo he law, Ab by ". born born th - for inai *:::: . :* in * Myl be ‘.... . of y ºnder ns; "the 23 id: º zº .. Sii ar, lswereth, i. 1 il Christ to be P. doub to be Ul two Sol han freewom in an . º is º. al _- ºts. - I as: e di -sire d r nta e- - l - ia, !. Cº. 4 unt desir tan desi ha n. afte 24 the CO1 --On hic rabi 15. 20 I - || Is that ham Wonna born things nts; e, w in A ºr. ice: for e Abra free-v “was - thing vena ndag inai ºil *... VOICe; I me, y hat a an, “W mise. Wo WO CO to bo t Sir º 21 . law P ..". ſº by P. º: 25 . º innoun 15. it is . . . c. 7 e - º) ar ** 2. hear r it i maid, f the Oinan thes i, whic Hag $º 22 Fo bond- zºº.º. O ſº woma for *Sinai, h 7, § d z0/20 e *gory: et - º º Onc %. he .. of ". *... + d |answer it. *bu l ia, an $º 23 sh; "... ar from t ar. rabia, a **, the fle ich t ne. 1 §§º a ºntº. hic he o ch inai i !º. 24 W - th whi t Sin {º}. º in Oull ºl. |co h to bo gar 1s the dereth this Ag —T R. V. - I bondage --~~ - e is in is above cº, ... I A N S t now º written, L.A.T lem º the For it tº: t: G A. crusa ren. . ther. st not y st not: of E the J hildre r Inno t beare availe; te than y TH to h her c h is ou entha that tra desola f *. O ith her 26 wit whic u barr "... thou f the ildren o . T Gre W1 27 is ". tho ld cry, ildren º childr ** in bondag is the 2 i. forth at the chi husban as are rn after irit, ..., is in ich is - re he hus 2 was, bo Sp 1S hic Brea C a h th Saavº. aS he in- - is. and e, w ; more hat s Is: a was er t Crip ow is, is fre est not For which hren, a he th 7°// aſt, h the s the 1256 hich no is above hat . her breth then fºray . Sait n: for of ~~~ V - lem w ich 1S en th the band. *we, But as tha it w her SO e Son - - - Sa whi arren. for husba - Now him ybe d "ith th ot A. * to !. Jerusalem ice, º º º . º . . W º are ". –- TA. D. *** * §. ... Cu º *... "... 58. chi t 11. *Re; tra hic ldre rSe sh p 1S e 1O ren, ew t *: tº a 26 .. us º Ou º she º pe t| fle n So it t out . shall . breth the º * ...” 1e j. Fo n hi aC In a O "Cas nCI- ure t a W id S in a y tº: 27 rth a re C sIsa bor 'even s re? he bo t f the 11. a1C1, et u in in º ak fo nno hren, a wº riptu of th all. On O Wonna handm ist s agai ive k G 1. bre ... that Spir he sº hº nd- s freew f a ha Chr gled ag recen **, *. ii. hath we, n”he the ith "t °the free- bo 1 the in O did ntang if ve Yea, . . . 8, Now the after alt : for f the f the 3 ildre dom ot e t, it - ***. 28 t aS 772 at S n . O O chi free e in that, hing. m- ºn C Bu as bo wh 1" SO SO11 ildren ith d b Ou, not C11"Cul *ºn a. 29 hat w less, d he ith the chi 2Wi C. all to y ou no eth Ye *... º: . . Z/2 rthe an ir wit not 5 efore, un fit y Celv W. º ng" !"ºs. him Neve unan heir are rist ther e. I say ill pro hat re le la ified’. | º 0 d-wo t be We Fºrty. Ch dag I Pau ist wi in t who iusti to now ºns 3 bon ll no hren, ER. V. stian with the bon ld hris Illa the be j Tor we a et ER, %ris crew; ith ho '. C ery do uld For I. ma then, the CH intain tº rty Galil 2 Inc.1 in to btor who Cºrac frig *** wo So t of tazzzza libe led ag ised, ircu ify agai is a de - e V om-g e O ision º: :31 m, "bu a to m in “the tang : circumc 3 c stify he is hrist, y ay fr le hop mcisi º 3. 1. t d ci - C C1s re re ith wa eithere we ** is a fast an hat rcum 4 *seve : We a fai uS 1 ision; ing he 3. ... .". u, t is ci f : . hº |. ..". º, TAN O 1 O -- la 111 ist Cu ru bey ; 2. 1 S ade º º: an that SOever 5 by º: Sp in º unc1r ja not . %. , º ..". . º, .. ... *| ". "º. ..". ... **. *m. ke o ld fit yo to e hole to you, m g rig *"anº § ove. t ye o hole tye º O hold, O 1n e W. un fro of Out h any: gh tha not w tha - 4, 25 4.8. º Be all pr aga do th ffect fallen hope 6 e ilet throug wou a 7//e h the ord, oub #º ist sha stify to O-C ... . ... ". ing ti der y ion c net he L at tr - 1 ris te r n ^ve a - r ileth a king n aS1 ve t tha be #. º For i. al º 3. i. : "wait fo n tº: . 7. º *. º but . ". - *. - e - the 11" isio th W º: C ou-w ded: ho: ision, k 1. 3 2. 18 at h ist is by Sp C1S rke hou h? ttle to y in t, w Cist loc ;". ºth Chris ified the ircum h wo es trut A li ce ise m ent, ircum lingb | Cor. 9. - iusti ugh - r C1 hic that y 8 fiden rW1s iudgem h cir mbli -> they - Jr, gº k1 Cor 4 are Ju thro o eithe ith w Ou 9 you. COn othe is ju -> CaCIn stu that ff. mutil # 3 i. Oll We ith. ist n t *fai indery you. have One arh ill pr h the ld S-Oſt. Temº" {{...}} y Or fai hris : bu id hin 2th I - e in bea sti hat WOu lve ly ſº º, 5 º º did "that calle hat ye 10 ... *. .. if i. º 5 º ‘. ; i. selve" º 6. Ou 1 ircu - - - th th et te al C f ee .." 5. e For inclf 11; f him lump ord, h you le I. br ScCu done Ven for fr the For º *::::: 6 not u n we oto hole he L blet But > ill pers Cn uld e led o to - ! -- ..', i. , thing, id ru P h n W t Ou 11 sti be WO alle Ston ther his; 6. *::: thing *did ºuth 77/e/ the ugh tº tr I I OSS Ou e C CCa no in th - $º Ye he ti ion co eth throug tha do a1n e Cr tle y Wer n O to a Jew 1 t if ** 1. 7. 7 bey t Suasio leaven Ou t Phe ‘why ed. of th unset hren, for a ne d: ez Bu -n. - . . - - ‘eth O ts o ord, lf. e #: Cor. not o is pers aVeil ce in y d : bu he be ision, S ceas 12 hich u e. bre edom rvan ne. W hyse that y 0. **. 12. 8 !". le fiden minde ever ircumc e Cros Ou. w or ye, r fre be se in o as t eed .*.*.*. "Ali Con ise 1 hoso h cir fth ble y nly F t you ve filled bour ke h t a 1 Co 9 have herw t, w reac nce o trou ; O 13 In O ſh lov ful igh ta all no 30. r. 1. *I e ot Cºnnen et p offe hich iberty love zzº hroug - 1S ne > ther, sh: th a 1 Co 10 none udg if Iye *the ff ºw to li *by tith le law thy an O er. d ye luste - josh. 7. ill be his j ren, In 1s to d un but 14 bu hole love One oth it, an esh sh; u Josh wil bear reth P the Il Cu alle flesh, his, he w halt Our f an irit, he fle he fle fºr sis. shall d I, b tion eve en C he in t t u S d dev One O he Sp r the st th at ye 1 º 15. 7s "An Secu Were e be to t e/z. 1 5 Tho - an ed by t Fo Qains : th - e fº, 11 rper hey hav ion d. ev t| 1 2 bite in Sunn alk esh. irit ag ther; t if y 1, 2. r;8.9. suffe ld t ye CCaS word, tha ye t co W he fl Spil the o Bu OW łłº. yet "I wou hren, In O in one heed e no I say, f t the to ild. . N #.:*:::: 2 bret for a 111 elf. ke b t st o nd One wou law. hese, 2 Pet. 9.19. 1 r, t O lled hys ta t Bu lu - it, al lme e the > / C r: - Fo - er y - lf, st er, no he 11 - rt t y er - are r- tº. Vzes e he el 1 O d irit Grains 2 air al" ifest, 1 cti º: 8. e On *all t hy n VOu her. irit, an Spir ag hese the it, ye lan sness, fa el- * º, 19. erv r "a vet d de not 1rit, he he rth do irit, re n ivious aths, rev b Lev s 4 Fo lt lo - an of a he Sp nd t o th fo not he Sp sh a scivil wr ess, Ou, 7 or, ºw. 1 sha bite One in t irit, a ne t ay by t he fle s, las sies, kenn ºarn yº 19° *::::: *Thou s if ye med alk Spir he o ld. 18 m led of t "...”. drunk; . º Rom. But insul *W inst the S ry t wou law. 9 are rks clea ife, jea gs, I for h pra d. ºn *s, *. 15 t co then, sh. a1ns ntrary tye the el1 e wor in, un strife, vying *hich whic f Go jº, be no I say e fle h ag C CO tha ndert har the ation, ies, env he w hey v In O g- 12. º: e his f th Stet 2 air ings tu hic tºn 1C nnitt 1es, £ t at the gdo lon ver. 2.1". 16 he lu flesh d t the e anº nifes - ness, h ery, h like you, the - pe ekne self- iº lfilt *the h: an ot do irit, y ma ivious wrath, C - isions, such warn, herit e, Joy, S. nne And º | Or, fu For fles an 11 he Sp h are lasci ions, 1 divi nd - "fore t inſ is lov lnes - w. sh cº *m. 1. 17 the ye c by t fles ess, ulat sh 2 ings, a did ll no irit ithfu o la e fles fº.) inst that led y the leann ein such ling as I sha - Spi s: fa is n d th i. 6. “. . Viſ i. º Val .. #. . thi # ... #". . . tº us . . ; ... forn ft, ha *'. tº inhe i.". * . **ś, let g on º 19 º s kennes I º 11O f. 22 *}. ce: Fº }. º: Sp rovokin _- **, w esſes, run as 1. Crs S -sur- 3 su ran of d the by 3, P Col. ºis, these, olatry, her *rs, d before, thing long 2 mpe t are S an irit, by rious, Jam. 20. Id itions, urde Oul uch ce, 24 *te tha Sion: - Sp ainglo icº 2 edi m lly do s joy, pea - hey pas the vaing §§:". ife, s ings, h Ite hich Joy, o law th h the p e by tº be ther. §º. str Envy hic WIn is love, is n esh, wit e liv In O allo ºis. 21 f the w "they irit is there he fl If W. et us One § ike: o that od. Spir "faith, uch th ed t it. 25 . L ing º: º i. #. º *...". ...; ºil. envy #. 15. tin king *the fru 'goo e: ag °hav in the One ano ;: .13. the ºf t leness, eranc hrist's alk in oking -1 Cor 22 *gent s . C ts. also w prov it. º that and . let . glory, l. 9. .6.6. 3 I the - ins iri - f Va. iš. - *::::::: We not b e-allo **|". *Let us ing on §. tºº, *.s. anothe - CHAPTER VI. TO THE G A LAT I A N S. º - - 3.257 — M - I. & 15.1. Heb.12.13. º towah. *"...", 15. & 3.1. c 1 Cor. 4. 21 : Thes, 3. 15 icor, 7. 5. & 10.12. eRomit5.1. f John is 14, 15, 31. & 15, 12. gºom.12.3. 2 Cor. 3. # 12, 11. t 2!ºr. 11. k See Lukels.11. § 2. 6. 27. m. 15. *1 Cor. 6. 9 & 1533. º 13. 9. P. Lu 25. ke 16, § ** !. #. §. 13. - º 9.4. . º # *Philºſs. - ºniº. dºi.17 20.2% º : & tº 24, º, 23, s lºº of sins, according to "the riches of his grace; "|the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is “crucified unto me, and I unto the world. } |thing, nor uncircumcision, but “a new creature. |be on them, and mercy, and upon "the Israel of God. Me willeth them to bear one another's burdens, and not to be weary in well-doing. 1 BRETHREN, “|| if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye "which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, "lest thou also be tempted. 2*Bearyeoneanother'sburdens,and so fulfil/the law of Christ. 3 For "if a man think himself to be something, when "he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 4. But ‘let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and “not in another. 5 ‘For every man shall bear his own burden. 6 "Let him that is taught in the word, communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. 7 "Be not deceived; “God is not mocked: for "whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8 *For he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption: but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 9 And "let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due sea- son we shall reap "if we faint not. 10 “As we have therefore opportunity, “let us do good unto all men,especially unto them who are of the household offaith. 11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. 12. As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, "they constrain you to be circumcised; “only lest they should “suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. 13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep - glory in your flesh. 14 "But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross 15 For “in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any 16 /And as many as walk "according to this rule, peace 17 From henceforth let no man trouble me: for ‘I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 18 Brethren, “the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. - * Unto the Galatians, written from Rome. 6 Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any tres- pass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of meekness; looking to thyself, lest thou also 2 be tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so 3 fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man thinketh him- self to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiv- 4 eth himself. But let each man prove his own work, and then shall he have his glorying in regard of 5 himself alone, and not of his neighbour. For each man shall bear his own "burden. 6 But let him that is taught in the word communi- 7 cate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever 8 a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall || 9 of the Spirit reap eternal life. And let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due season we shall reap, 10 if we ſaint not. So then, as we have opportunity, let us work that which is good toward all men, and especially toward them that are of the household of faith. 11 See with how large letters I have written unto 12 you with mine own hand. As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they compel you to be circumcised; only that they may not be persecuted 13 *for the cross of Christ. For not even they who "receive circumcision do themselves keep "the law; but they desire to have you circumcised, that they 14 may glory in your flesh. But far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through 'which the world hath been crucified unto 15 me, and I unto the world. For neither is circumci- sion anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new "crea- 16ture. And as many as shall walk by this rule, peace be upon them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. Fröm henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear branded on my body the marks of Jesus. 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren. Amen. 17 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL CHAPTER I. Paul blesseth God for spiritual blessings—Of election, and adoption, &c. 1 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ “by the will of God, "to the |saints which are at Ephesus, “and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: 2 "Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. - 3 “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly |places in Christ: 4. According as ſhe hath chosen us in him, ”before the foundation of the world, that we should "be holy and with- out blame before him in love: 5 *Having predestinated us unto “the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, 'according to the good pleasure of his will, 6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, "wherein he hath THE APOSTLE TO THE EPH ESIANS. 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and the 2faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual 4blessing in the heavenly places in Christ: even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blemish before 5°him in love: having foreordained us unto adoption as sons through Jesus Christ unto himself, accord- 6ing to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, “which he freely bestowed made us accepted in "the Beloved : 7 on us in the Beloved: in whom we have Our 7 "In whom we have redemption through his bleod, the redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace, 1 Gr, the other. * Or, load * Or, write * Or, by reason on 5. Some ancient author- ities read hare been circum- cised. • Or, lºt. 701, whom * Or, creation A. D. 64. * Some very ancient author- ities omit at Ephesus 2 Or, him: having in love foreor- dained ºts * Or, urhere- with he endued -- ~ R. W. - 8. — A.D. I. isdom _*_ 1 wi S- ''. - in al the my * . us S hic trl ind. toward unto º w ful- º N S. und in Own . the the ... SIA to abo ade º goo tion Christ, th;|. Inn Sa - al" Gr. P H. E. he º to º º º . ich h C, O1" to a 11 t upo her O E E º ". º up º º H nd and f his in Sll the cre the p lo f r sed 5, to ld w O Se .. O T. O T isdom a º º "... . º coun pº in '. T in all wi is will, 0 he p of . hea hom º . º º: toward tery º things º thi hould hope d of t ing a of d ys h p *he him, en th e S re Or hav irit ide na t in be ke W fo w n 11 In he ha imes h 1 if in or "Orix hat be he Om, Sp to bou st h he f tin bot 1 ving O W d t *had -d th wh oly C, un e 8 hath d to Ll hic S-O rist, im: ha wh e en ho h heal —11n H itanc - th 125 in he h "...º. º, i. in hi . º ion, ... unto - rein h º *asure, *the º º eve/2 º: ill; to , we hav salvati with ur º ith in Or, in V he l 1C t n th 2 w ry O, S d O S h º A. V. 8 W ce; '... p of ll ... . #. º º your seale est of posse he º ye . Tap. den ing is g sation “a Oil inher how | 13 1OIn slºo rere arm own ſh thic (S ". ** 9 rding he º 1 whic aine se of - "w º hich f G ing Ou, i. eſ . ſºn. 11. º in º º º: will glory, rd of . w ..., º hav ong . º º . love, º: im: la r en, ha p Win his g WO at In 1 imp lorv. lso, *am e in hé an **** * hi Th the heav fe ther O f *the th ro demp g J a it. in t, t nn e **** 1() gatl f G W to f his ise o d “t fter ise, 14 p re f his se hi S. C yo! rist, isdo th :*.*, ight 111 als ing lo Tais ear soºn in 1s - the O is cau whic ints, of Ch f wi ing W §§ { ... . hom ord 1nse the p re he als f pro mp- i. º, ion "...". hav . #; 2. hic w aCC COL to haty om it o rede *V. Prº Jes 11 t ent Je irſt ; ay O tº a w *In ted he be t in wh 11" re lory F - ‘d al in rd sp him in iches I - >r t d er w Spir ther or - O1 'd a or Lo a e 1C at :*. 11 tina cr l ſt : 111 l il 1sg he 15 L "al sing "Ou f ty r h º, the S ſt hou 'd', a ion: oly nt fh in t he w ki ur y O ha he dºw º: de: S a S fed, tio H Wu - o 111 t *Zaº to Illa O into 2G9ſc th t n ard + º, º º º º: o 16 she ". God º * º . 3. a - - a1: u with ne th "Ou ion r he K lig ling, s to - *::: 111 e O d n O O 1O fo t may c l al le ter O rist }}. * !. hom . of ’. ſouri lº of y ing ment f ". º º *: Ca in ti "º. º - - - - - - - it. º: ". º ñº. º aking . | 1 of É. ul º tºº. º t º º: º ºr. - t y ca OS 2r Sa in Fa a- ve ro ho inhe SS O tha "Ou Inn S, 2T 1s. th, ed," the dp “afte he Jul, he eve re of y * * 111 CSS wi d lace O- 13. . uţn. vº 1S Se a 1 t ist. th r 18 so th 1S tn to e an d; - i. º Fº urcha also, to *. for y "... and d; ..". º º: º º |… 17. Cor. 1. of 9t reto d lo ive Jes of w lig an the xcee e, hig from the d p d. no e: d tº 2 1. tion Whe all Cºl rd irit en ling, ts, 19 e liev is m l 111 all led, Onn an ; Cor. - Sus, to g - Lo 11" - l 1In he e hi 111 d in - n C t, #: º !. "... foul the sp in or º º to º º º | º is º º º #: 20 º . º * º: º º º 20 . . ". . º º º a - *** in 1 'the u e O der l r1 f h her t le, 11a. tha ion QºS t #. # *. 1 ve ledg º *inhe SS O king belºw: it ..". “... iecti hing tha h §§ yº Th: ay g Ow ur is his tnes Ork m t to S al d ev lso ubj 11t him ug Pe 1. "m: &n O t f l ca w - O S, 1 e n a - S 1 a. f ro § º º º º: º, º º ... ºl. l John 9. § n || he e kn the Cee ding raise ven ht, a is m "wo ll th e ". Ul ere reti d. ac- - 17. * tio *T may of CX ordin "he hea higſ thi his tº a b th e W. aſo rld, he º 18 e m hes - the *acc hen - the d n 111 22 t Ll - to dy, ny - - WO ft ºri- C l an l p m . O rhe C11n sw O - : º, º: ". º only him .. º his b icken, w . of *. º § * º . #. *"... d gave 11 sº dia'ſ º º . º . is. 2. 12. ar wer, ...i. alit is n 1c - t, an th a 2 in all. ul azz S an the pov sol. the f th "... *** - S-W po hew th incip hat com fee '. fille 1 dyo SSC to the SO11 1n do en thoug *::: º º ich him a "pri e t is to his h, hat fi - An espa ding of the lived h an h. ev is fº. ";"| "set all "..." lder hurc *t 2 r tr CO1" rince h in nce fles wrat ºr hi. º º: º ... f him - ..". ... º º We ;... ad, tº a d ev that hing to SS O 72-º. - 2 y 1ke to t WO O a of 11-en º - ome º: de *Fa an in 11 : ºngs lnes ºvera tres Wa ing OW als ires ildi in m w s to . *:: 1. 21. ion, lso ta thing fu ºr del, in rdi t in We des chi h i Ven du d), ". º º hº º, re our ..". ... . ..". º ...; in **. 8. wº An head his HAPT º, º, we the . alr, ... d ere God, he º ye to º 1n . §s. 6. 22 the h is H Go *w ing to ft C. : 3 fle d w t ith spa: ve uS : t ing *... s. 5, C - º- 'd, ng O ienc ur n bu fit tre ha de S : di Ps 4. 1 be Whic 7tral Ze’ di er die S Ot d "- w r e la Su ee t . V/o *W r/e ckey or w be ime ind, t: ere Ou rac d m Je xc hris 1/ c .5. 23 'st. Zº cC po iso in tin *min res wh h g n rist e: C h 16. º; 2: fans 47tt red a f the fdi 111 the he We V ug (by g al ht the 11n 9. ; in all. ºp/les * he alk O O tion of f st lov thro ist º C w us hrou f :::::: 111 %2 FA hath e W. º 1"Sa ires 11 O 4 a sat d Chr ith S, 1 she ard d t ift o b 1 aſ f u // ty pr hi nve desi ildre 5 gre dea ith w /aces ht tow ve g y. †: JP/ "yo - pas º he chi ere 19Wi s up ly p mig ess n sa. the º John ſº *time gº to in dol +t the here- º d u ven he indn bee it. zº ld §. - - - iºn al nor e C i. i. . . . e : ". . d fºr | 1 an 111 di et h iling ur w al h n S sh l e 㺠2 \ Wor tno als fles cre is gr ene 7 him ages his 8. f yo no cre fore he :::: 3. - his it tha hom Our d "w rh ick he f -> oto hat hip, d a t - c t. 3. 6 ſt irit W f ... all ſo l ul cr t S O by n t s O re, Ir #. *". º lusts ..", in mercy, hath º it togeth º º º G º º :::::. 3 'A º, the . ich in in sins, Save 2/3 S1 . hº *}. . of his w ks, w m. afor *... ye #. st in do S ot is ri d in are ade ing ric S. fait : no re lº. re d hat d iºn #. º "... dea ce ye nd m iº. God: C a ood alk ... ho "...m. ; ... #. wrath t Go ed us e vv. (|| by . S : the e h . that 10 Fo 1S fo houl ..". ich ". 6, *. ". Bu lov en . to cSu shew oug - all Jesu es re whi by n C lº. he wh hris J §. J. hts thr ith ; t W. efo the t ade from º: ith cn ith C. d tº Chi 11g uS, fai us tha her in tha Ill: c ºn- 5 er V h ra es, 1 Inne OWa. roug ist hat 1 tile n fles sepa #. º º, º º !. ‘....'. | º ºf . i. º 20. 6 º º . º º | ord t º: . * that w h. 3. 4. "in ti in ar g a1 in. c fore aS ha 2s **'. ha e e a he 111 Snip, be p t : 1 rere º: 7 T rac race st ny sh h ime by S; W #. is g g : *zz z St a (Illan hat in tir ion and : § º 16. tt. r w 11 ic e 11" n ing #. of º. ". . º r . º: *be Rº :*. r W ks, er, - ń º, jº º j *...* & *:::: 1 Croo Wa "ren O a ISIO itho *: unto ſould fore h, wh cuinc erew fºr, !.. 'i' º 1 #. tiles his . tha 2. *; : º: :*: 12 18, 9. A. V. — III. 19. R. V. TO T H E E PH E S I A N S. 1259 — A. D. #, º Ill - 4, 8. } t. Thess. 13. e Gal. 4, 8. deal. 3.28. e Acts 2,39. wer. 17. f Mic. 5.5. John 16. 33. 1 John 10. 6. hCol.2, 14, 20. iCol. 1.22. k2 Cor. 5. 17. Gal. 6, 15. *Col. 1, 20, 21, 22. m Rom, 6. 6, 48.3. Or, in imself. m Isa.fi/.19. Zech. 9.10. º P8,148,14. p John 10. 9 & 14. 6. Rom. 5. 2. 71 Cor. 12. 1: r Phil.3.20. Heb. 1z. 22, 23. * Gal. 6, 10. t1 Cor. 3. 9, 10. tº Matt. 16. 18. z1 Cor. 12. 28. yPs.118.22. hch.1.9,10. Or, a little efore. il Cur, 4.1. k Acts 10. 28 lch 2, 20. m Gal. 3. 28, 29. ºl. 2. 15, 16. * Gal. 3.14. * 15. a Rom.1.5. ſºn. 15. 8. ! Cor. 15. Gal. 1.16. & 2, 8. w cli. 1. 7. Col. 1. 27. t ver, 3. th. 1.9. y Rom. 1. 8, 25 --- * Ps. 33. 6. alpet.1.12. Rom.8.38. th. 1. 21. el Cor.2.7. ºch. 1, 9. -ch. 2. 18. JHeb.4.16. :* 14. lºver 1. i2Cor. 16. ch. 1. 10. |Rom.9.23. *ch. 6, 10. ; * John 14. t; fºllº. 2.7. ºch. 1.18. * Rom. 10. º,ii, 12. * - from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from “the covenants of promise, "having no hope, and without God in the world: 13 "But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometimes were “far off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 14 For ſhe is our peace, "who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us ; 15 "Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances: for to make in himself of twain one “new man, so making peace; 16And that he might 'reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, "having slain the enmity ||thereby: 17 And came "and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were high. 18 For "through him we both have access "by one Spirit unto the Father. 19 Now therefore yeareno morestrangers and foreigners, but "fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; 20 And are “built "upon the foundation of the "apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being "the chief corner-stone; 21 “In whom all the building fitly framed together, groweth unto “an holy temple in the Lord: 22 "In whom ye also are builded together, for a habitation of God through the Spirit. CHAPTER III. 7%e hidden mystery of their calling revealed unto Paul–He prayeth for them. 1 For this cause, I Paul, “the prisoner of Jesus Christ |"for you Gentiles, 2. If ye have heard of “the dispensation of the grace of God “which is given me to you-ward: 3 “How that "by revelation "he made known unto me the mystery, "as I wrote afore in few words; 4. Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowl- edge in the mystery of Christ, 5*Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and i. prophets by the Spirit; 6 That the Gentiles"should be fellow-heirs, and "of the same body, and "partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel: 7 *Whereof I was made a minister, "according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by "the effectual work- ing of his power. 8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that “I should preach among the Gentiles “the unsearchable riches of Christ; 9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of “the mystery, "which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: 10 “To the intent that now "unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places “might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God. 11 “According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: 12. In whom we have boldness and “access 'with confidence by the faith of him. - 13 "Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations "for you, which is your glory. 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 15 Of whom *the whole family in heaven and earth is named, 16 That he would grant you, *according to the riches of his glory, "to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in "the inner man; 17 "That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, "being rooted and grounded in love, 18 "Maybe able to comprehend with all saints "what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; . . 19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of the promise, having no hope and 13 without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are made nigh in the blood 14 of Christ. For he is our peace, who made both one, 15 and brake down the middle wall of partition, having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of com- mandments contained in ordinances; that he might create in himself of the twain one new man, so making 16 peace; and might reconcile them both in one body unto God through the cross, having slain the enmity 17 thereby: and he came and preached peace to you that were far off, and peace to them that were nigh: 18 for through him we both have our access in one 19 Spirit unto the Father. So then ye are no more strangers and sojourners, but ye are fellow-citizens 20 with the saints, and of the household of God, being built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief cor- 21 ner stone; in whom *each several building, fitly framed together, groweth into a holy “temple in the 22 Lord; in whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of God in the Spirit. 3 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus 2 in behalf of you Gentiles, if so be that ye have heard of the "dispensation of that grace of God 3 which was given me to you-ward; how that by rev- elation was made known unto me the mystery, as I 4 wrote afore in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye can perceive my understanding in the mystery of 5 Christ; which in other generations was not made known unto the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets in the 6 Spirit; to wit, that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-members of the body, and fellow-partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel, 7 whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of that grace of God which was given me ac- 8 cording to the working of his power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, was this grace given, to preach unto the Gentiles the un- 9 searchable riches of Christ; and to "make all men see what is the "dispensation of the mystery which from all ages hath been hid in God who created all 10things; to the intent that now unto the principalities and the powers in the heavenly places might be made known through the church the manifold wis- 11 dom of God, according to the "eternal purpose 12 which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: in whom we have boldness and access in confidence 13 through “our faith in him. Wherefore I ask that *ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which "are your glory. 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, 15 from whom every "family in heaven and on earth 16 is named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inward man; 17 that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end that ye, being rooted and grounded in 18 love, may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and 19 depth, and to know the love of Christ which passeth A. D. 64. - 1 Gr. preached good tidings of peace, * Gr. every building, * Or, sanct- nary * Gr. into. 5 or, steur ºrd- ship * Some ancient anthor- ities read bring to light what is. 7 Gr. purpose of the ages. * Or, the faith of hin * Or, I 10 Or, is il Gr. father hood. º A. V. —- 1260 TO T H E E RJ-H E S I A N S. III. 20. – R. W. A. p. 64. s John 1.16. ch. 1. 23. t Rona. 16. 25 w1 Cor. 2.9. a ver, 7. y Rom. 11. 36. & 16.27. a ch. 3. 1. Philem. 1, 0. Or, in the Lord. b. Phil.1.27. c Acts 20. 19. Gal. 5. 22, 23. f1 Cor. 12. 1 Cor. 1. 13. & 8, 6. i Jude 3. k Gal. 3. 27, 28. - 1 Mal. 2.10. 36. 3, 5. e Ps. 68.18. f Judg. 5. 2 titude of captires. r Acts l. 9. 11. Or, fulfil. 28. a: Acts 20. 28. Rom 12. 26. b ch. 1. 23. I Or, into the unity. 20. flieb.139. Rom. 16. 2 Cor. 4. 2. 10r, being 1 Col. 1. 18. wn Col.2.19. - ch. 2. 1, 2, 3. oftom.1.21. p Acts26. 18 Ch. 2. 12. 1. 4. 8. | Or, hardness. a Col. 3.14. eRom.12.5, 4, 11. ch. 1. 18. ºn Rom. 11. m Rom. 12. l or, a mid- qJohn 3.13. & 6. 33, 62. 'Acts2.83. t 1 Cor. 12. tº Acts21.8. *1 Cor. 12. 7. a 1 Cor. 14. Matt.11.7. -incere. kch. 1. 22. rRom.1.21. s1 Tim.4.2. knowledge, that ye might be filled “with all the fulness of God. 20 Now ‘unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly "above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, 21 "Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. CHAPTER IV. He exhorteth to unity; to put on the new man; to cast off Aying, &c. 1 I THEREFORE, “the prisoner | of the Lord, beseech you that ye *walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 2 “With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love; 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit "in the bond of peace. 4 “There is one body, and/one Spirit, even as ye are called in one "hope of your calling; 5 "One Lord, ‘one faith, “one baptism, 6 ‘One God and Father of all, who is above all, and "through all, and in you all. 7 But "unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith, “When he ascended up on high, *he led ||captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 9 *Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also de- scended first into the lower parts of the earth 2 10. He that descended is the same also "that ascended up far above all heavens, “that he might | fill all things. 11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, "evangelists; and some, “pastors and "teachers; 12 “For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, “for the edifying of "the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come || in the unity of the faith, “and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto “a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: 14 That we henceforth be no more “children, /tossed to and fro, and carried about with every "wind of doctrine, by the 9. sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, "whereby they lie in wait to deceive : 15 But ‘[speaking the truth in love, *may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: 16 "From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love. 17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that "ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, “in the vanity of their mind, 18 "Having the understanding darkened, "being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the "|blindness of their heart: 19 "Who, being past feeling, ‘have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. 20 But ye have not so learned Christ; 21 "If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught *|by him, as the truth is in Jesus: 22 That ye ‘put off concerning "the former conversation ** º *the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful b Rom 6:4. lusts ; #. 23 And “be renewed in the spirit of your mind; hºtºs of 24 And that ye "put on the new man, which after God is ºn s. created in righteousness and |true holiness. ºr is. 25. Wherefore putting away lying, "speak every man truth Rom, 12. with his neighbour: for “we are members one of another. ºr. 4.4. 26 "Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down ::::: , upon your wrath: ** 27 "Neither give place to the devil. ** 28 Let him that stole, steal no more: but rather "let him - - A. D. 64 - knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- 21 ing to the power that worketh in us, unto him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus unto all generations for ever and ever. Amen. | Gr, all the geº- erations of the age of the agº. -* 4 I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were 2 called, with all lowliness and meekness, with long- 3 suffering, forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond 4 of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling; ; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and 7 in all. But unto each one of us was the grace given according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith, When he ascended on high, he led captivity cap- tive, And gave gifts unto men. 9 (Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he also 10 descended into the lower parts of the earth P. He that descended is the same also that ascended far above all the heavens, that he might fill all things.) 11 And he gave some to be apostles; and some, proph- ets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and 12 teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, unto the work of ministering, unto the building up of the body 13 of Christ: till we all attain unto the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a fullgrown man, unto the measure of the stature of 14 the fulness of Christ: that we may be no longer children, tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, in 15 craftiness, after the wiles of error; but “speaking truth in love, may grow up in all things into him, which 16 is the head, even Christ; from whom all the body fitly framed and knit together ‘through that which every joint supplieth, according to the working in due measure of each several part, maketh the in- crease of the body unto the building up of itself in love. 17. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the 18 vanity of their mind, being darkened in their under- standing, alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the harden- 19 ing of their heart; who being past feeling gave themselves up to lasciviousness, “to work all un- 20 cleanness with "greediness. But ye did not so learn 21 Christ; if so be that ye heard him, and were taught 22 in him, even as truth is in Jesus: that ye put away, as concerning your former manner of life, the old man, which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of deceit: 23 and that ye be renewed in the spirit of your mind, 24 and put on the new man, which after God hath been created in righteousness and holiness of truth. wº Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye, 3. truth each one with his neighbour: for we arºl tº 26 members one of another. Be ye angry, and gº sin not: let not the sun go down upon you" | ". # *wrath: neither give place to the devil. I et him “” that stole steal no more: but rather let hiº 2 some ancient author ities in sert first. * Or, dealin? truly 4. Gr. through eventſ joint of the sty ply. - Or, ſo make º trade ºf * Or, ousne” 1 Or, which º 25 ºf T- To T H E EP H Es IANs. 1261 – R. V. A. V. — V. 27. - * | labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that tº- he may have || to give ‘to him that needeth. º; 29 “Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your * mouth, but that which is good || to the use of edifying, "that # , , *|it may minister grace unto the hearers. #: : 30 And "grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, “whereby ye i. are sealed unto the day of "redemption. r: . - § 31 "Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, º: and "evil-speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: Ezek ''. 32 And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, “for- 43. Tº 6. - - - --- - ... giving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath *** forgiven you - - * ~ * > you. ºl. 3. s. CHAPTER V. - # 3. 2 He exhortezh to love—7% ſlee fornication—70 walk with prudence, &c. - tº-- ~~ - ; § 1 BE “ye therefore followers of God as dear children; º, º 2 And "walk in love, "as Christ also hath loved us, and !: " " I hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God Mark g - -- ~ ** "for a sweet-smelling savour. º, 3 But ‘fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, º 36 'let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; #. 4 "Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, norjesting, "which º, #|are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. jº 5. For this ye know, that “no whoremonger, nor unclean º, person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, 'hath any }º: inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. o - - - #. º: 6 "Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because :*. of these things "cometh the wrath of God “upon the chil- #ºrº, dren of | disobedience. fº 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them. *ś. 8 *For ye were sometimes darkness, but now "are ye light is.” . in the Lord: walk as "children of light; o - - - - - - ić; ; 2. 9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and right- tº eousness, and truth;) º, 10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. - - - - §º. 11 And "have no fellowship with “the unfruitful works of ** iſ darkness, but rather "reprove them. º 12 °For it is a shame even to speak of those things which :iº are done of them in secret 9, 11 ºr. 5. - - - - - §. 13. But “all things that are | reproved, are made manifest jº, by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. {{* if 14. Wherefore ||he saith, "Awake, thou that sleepest, and º farise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. §s 15 "See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but 21 - lº" as wise, º 16 “Redeeming the time, 'because the days are evil. § ºn 17 "Wherefore be ye not unwise, but "understanding ‘what §the will of the Lord is º 18 And “be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but f **'. be filled with the Spirit; º 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and tº, * º singing and making melody in your heart &ºl, to the Lor i.33.30. ~: -, - ** 20 "Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the tºº. Father, "in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; #, * 21 "Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of *2.3. God º: OCl. *16. - - :*:: 22 *Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, 3. * 11. q - as unto the Lord. *ch. - - - - *: **. 23 For "the husband is the head of the wife, even as "Christ §.. is the head of the church: and he is the Saviour of ‘the body. º 24. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let º the wives be to their own husbands "in everything. #, * 25 “Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved § the church, and "gave himself for it; & Nº. 15. 9 - - .4 × - - :*:::::: 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it “with the washing isºl * of water “by the word. # * 27 "That he might present it to himself a glorious church, * * * *not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; "but that it s “ be holy and without blemish. labour, working with his hands the thing that is ** good, that he may have whereof to give to him that — 29 hath need. Let no corrupt speech proceed out of your mouth, but such as is good for "edifying as the '9." need may be, that it may give grace to them that º 30 hear. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in the need whom ye were sealed unto the day of redemption. 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, * M and railing, be put away from you, with all malice: º, 32 and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, for- *** - - - - ities giving each other, even as God also in Christ for- read gave you. us. 5 Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved 2 children; and walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, and gave himself up for “us, an offering "some and a sacrifice to God for an odour of a sweet smell. . 3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, ities let it not even be named among you, as becometh . 4 saints; nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, or jesting, which are not befitting: but rather giving of thanks. 5 For this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, which is an idol- ater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 6 and God. Let no man deceive you with empty words: for because of these things cometh the 7 wrath of God upon the sons of disobedience. Be 8 not ye therefore partakers with them; for ye were once darkness, but are now light in the Lord: walk 9 as children of light (for the fruit of the light is in all 10 goodness and righteousness and truth), proving 11 what is well-pleasing unto the Lord; and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, 12 but rather even “reprove them; for the things which “or, are done by them in secret it is a shame even to “ 13 speak of But all things when they are “reproved" or, are made manifest by the light: for everything that is “ 14 made manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall shine upon thee. 15 Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as un- 16 wise, but as wise; "redeeming the time, because the “Gr. 17 days are evil. Wherefore be ye not foolish, but :: 18 understand what the will of the Lord is. And opport* be not drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but be | * 19 filled "with the Spirit; speaking “one to another in or in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and *. 20 making melody with your heart to the Lord; giving your. thanks always for all things in the name of our * 21 Lord Jesus Christ to "God, even the Father; sub-1'...". jecting yourselves one to another in the fear of ... Christ. 22 Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands, as 23 unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, being 24 himself the saviour of the body. But as the church is subject to Christ, "so let the wives also be to their ...: 25 husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, . even as Christ also loved the church, and gave him- ..., 26 self up for it; that he might sanctify it, having - cleansed it by the “washing of water with the word, "Gr. 27 that he might present the church to himself a glo- ** rious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. |- —T R. - 28. º V. ir OWII ~~~ . OWI1 love th hi Own to love his as S. also hat ted en N * †, º bers SIA º all º 1 wº t - inn eris 1°C ... ſ. . PH E O ... b . º º We . . wife; S a hi ish - SC aV l º n O n bo 9 wife - bu the Or th and S ne rd of sº and ir ow - 2 h; O F O al O T 1 O r es als | er, ne eg als slf; - thei tº nou . ody. ..". in r ye ims. ives, as - . 30c his b. and hall eak ss do aS his - 1V esh; 1-C d O f her in s I Sp ele en nd. rt - º wn c i. a11 31 i. fat tWai but erth ife º, d: º 1S hims' Ow ith flesh, d”. the t: Nev w er Lor whi *X, o, º his OrC his and nd Cºrca h OWn :ar h he r (w it m º •) n to lov ated he L of ºff". 32 a is churc his he fea in t ..". 1 n the . 1262 ht me wife eth aS "... nd mo ne º º C One hats rents nd n e), t ng ... . – “. ug h his ... his º f t ach ee th pal C1 a mis relo chi nd V. So o ... it, of is fath hal ing 33 o e e iſe se ...'. º ..". r. A. 28 t lo . CIS his O S corn ve lov W1 ey y hy ith es t yo ning ". tha 11O 171S11 mb alve 9tW. On o lo the ob r t t W "may In O ste to *"... - . D. e For he 1C le 2y k c 1’ s ce /ef Il, Ou en Ul ke ha ino ºu A - H Fo C 11 an the al icula en - dre n dm ho O C ding ser 64 29 nd all"c lam nd Spe ticul ver hil Ho an d t rov the Or ling, Gr. #. eth a “We hal ife, a ut I in par e ‘re C ht. in Inn an rs, p 111 t acc mb in '. i. º ish For ses is wi : b u 111 t sh 6. rig st Co thee, the hem tha dºtre not # 30 les. . Call ohi tery yo tha - 2 is firs ith e fa ret em an ist; tº as #. his º º: mys y one º Ja'a' £ººt * † º .º, º . º . i. ". ºr * 1 º ... º * * º º "...". ºjº. the '' º *. º ...; º R º CO º º: aS º: º ... . *. º - TE zºs, †. is the live to Onit ts, Our r he aS ". o e, a º re- Prov. d the ert sh AP are: the ich is St adm 1"Van ey you ice, he w rvic at . h Or a. * an eV 2n a H of p S 111 hic ye *Se ar s of rvic t Se th ha d § 3. *. al 3 N ve C reſt, lts (w Ina t sh SS Se ing ing ing S bon to º: 3 ife e d. - Ma're rel r, u : bu 5 fle lene eye do doing W1 ine be un $º is wi all cha pa the tho th: d. the ingle f 1st, ill kno Sa /he ings th Deu *i. his usb 'es of VOur Ill O nd wra Lor - S11 -> O Chr w : the r º bo ** ". h duti y nd al to e C- 111 way f od en th, :the e ha is no Ço . 18. her ºve bey 21 a. nee, - en th 21’S a 6 e S o O O In Oe - he ame t 1S - #. 7%e º tl r . º * *... ". º º gth ‘. º: HIL rt ro el Ou O11 our sing art; d a C he s, do : all eng hence" º: C 1Ou ith p W oty dm ‘e y 9in. r- . an e n t ters, ing ven, str that orth f2 * | 1 *Hol t Wu be ken nd a tal ing, ** . Ol' º late *. in the d, ill. Fina. * , en ay vo C. a. tha bling th 8 L d in Il hrea 1n d in f Go evi º, **. - dm it m th. ro tur in Cill tº as - - OO ga ye r t is. an O ed |'. §§. an at cal rs, p Uli" the d tr - but rt; en: g ive º -bea urs him. rd, a Our fth d. bu wer" fºs, º the the he n t to all ...i. ..". ** foi ...'. Lo "... lood, st|, º, ... 6. 3 On efa in t ien cal" easer 'the ot l, t C. nq and wit the le a vile b gain - ful ſº "... . "E. º º º free. 9 Bº: º . ". ºº Sp. iº 4 the º h, Sh In O Lo > a do "for- ir Mc f p str In a1n t O st t /aces. i. in or "...i. o C º he Ž. |"ſo hei to "be to *. he *. *. Fº ** “bring TV a he unt ice, ill o toth all &e n1, is in t ec ly, Pu nd gan st t all ly th {{..., *Se ot aS rv W1 as hing /he the O 1 espe ally t. Sta tag a111: ag ven od, d, º *| 5 ing t t, -SC he ice, t her O als re, 1 in igh to s not ag eSS, ca G an º 25 º: º eye ing º º "... im. Pin 0 . . *. º, º º of day, ving *. ºn . ić. º Oeve rd, º: ith h and | of h ay b restl cipa this 111 rino evil e. ha the º". O *No Chris iii hats Lo ine "yo S W rd, 1 em r w rin of ess le a the efor ton 1. ... 6 of dw tºw f the Sa t| SOn Lo able y 1 Ou he p rs kedn ho in ther Ll you! #. ts. CrOO that e O the º the be 2 For st t rule W1CK he w nd d ing . ce; ºr. 13. Van . eiv do ing to in ay 1 a111 ld- f v t sta tan havi S ea º 7 W Owl £rec ers, OW ec or C in inst ag WOr S-O e up ith S d ing f . ye º: 22. *Kn 11 he ast - kn esp strong ty Gºal - he host tak to w nd. an hav el O it il 13. º 8 ha 'ma. G. : 21-c. 1" 2 S tha . t l e le sta uth, d Sp 2reW ev º es re ning ther be d, bu da itua for ab to tru all go whe the he º airl d, y ate is en, f Go od, f the ca'.S. 1 here be ll, ith eSS, the ith. V of dºt ".. - || S An hre: er thr O il. blo O p/a d W y e a w Sn f faith, rts all ith ; : 'i. 9 ing t ith bre t ur dev nd lers igh God, 13 Illa. don 11nS eous 11 O f dar n, : wiſ º,' ſing °ne my ight. rmo he h a • rule |h f d e g r loit ht ration ld o ry tio d: 1n Ro bea n; r m . al ft "fles *the S 111 r O an y ving Ou f rig a 1 a hie fie lva f Go OnS -12. 6. ave inally, his hole S O tf inst dnes: 11 Ou day, 4 ha d y e O rep S 1 the f sa do cas "an CC º iº he Fil r of he w wile: ains gains ke le ari il - h 1 irde lat he p . al tº O Wor all S Vera lf, ". Fº 10 we In th the tag: s, ag lwic hole - ev Wit g eastp h t up CinC lme he v at erse beha . *"... 2 po it on. st In O wer: itua e w the ut 5 br wit king qu he is t ing ll p y my. , r 38. the a Pt a1n stle DO 11-1 th *in bo - 15 t ta e to he ich ay in a n in ing f|... th 17. m.8.3 1 ag res - st I |sp Ll d - t a ess ; el fee l ble t hic pr O 11 O1 111 o O on i. 1 nq e W. a1n inst yo tan 11" Sn osp itha al ake it. w tion unt nd. ope tery - . t Lu to Fo ities, ld, ag Ul W1 loi igh fth 1 ha An Sp Op th Sal in Inc he 1 *cha * 53. *. 12 F ali Or take to u1" frig 1 O ith ye S f the suſ hing he s to st in ak. º º incip isw re ble d. O te o tion ith 72e. O nd to 11t un Incs Or spe do, ‘.... 3. wicke ‘pri fth; refoi d tan ing y la ara reW d. 17 o ord er º 1" a iven bold sad tto I *". º: SS O her be to S havi astºp rep whe icke of 8 sw rays an ion fo gi ith bass gh how ister ". spur * ne: “W lay 11, */ bre he p ith, v W1C rd 1 ll p irit. tio be wi ann I oug S, . ha ºn, 13 n C a fore, he ith t fait the SWO d Spi lica may wn an S ffair lm ings c *::::: ha in or the O od - ld rts d t - th d s 1"an ke - h ld y my fai al O *** 6. It ving d ing sh hie da 11 ion in d an tte la lx hic bo Ow nd u urp in- º's |ha ... feet s ... ..". 19 º ". . º ... ſº | 4 S d r 1C *the e fie tion, lica 1CC tha th, l, for spe lay the to . ve ay ... 1 | an you in or l the alva - pp Cital Ou pe - ay SO II bro wn this he In m orer 5. uth, nd king al f s d : d su seve €, in osſ I m als ed kno for t fro all. 11. tr “A - 1. ta ch t O f Go an Ders to m he g it c lov ke ul IO tha ith, ce § 15 ce ; all, uen lme do wer ll I un the 20t t in hat y be Ina yo nd ith fai Gra: Lu .59. 7. ca Ve o q he O1" rays h a iven wn tha tº t the ll to e, a th ist in ;: }|of p Abo let he w ll p Vit 1V no But S, ha u11 tat e W ist. ist 2 C. º: b th he al W 9. k t u , S t s V hr hr - # * be ". h is t *... ay *... : tha 21 º. i. and º º C - tº: * . ... ther: ce . to I bonds: in the I hav know thren, rd |. Je 4. º; 1 iri . g al hing ints - ran ld y, in k. I do, 1 On 1 ay tS. re Lo Lo _- iº; Sp aV111 toh Sal tte *bo |i ca e 2 wh e in ar eb he u1" * º º d 11 u S ow th 2 y he th t O #. º º º º: º fºis. irit. at 1 1. In my in oug irs, inis e O aC Fa Lu |Sp lic fo n - al I affa 111 naty Pe e lenn i. Matt. 26 º ope º, ...i. aS my thful ... 23 od § all º: ſº .."; ºº ..". ..". º E.; God *g * ... }. 5. t or in l al y d t nine º Inn e itru º ha hic SIDe tna r 11 Sa or fro O §. º }. . º . º * . §: 20 ein º ... wn º mig e wit esus C : **, | º al b: *. hath d lov rd J § 21 | º º n *... ur Lo 3. i. - l ve: ren, O icus. ch. in a yc ha I ha alrS, ‘eth 1S ve hic !. •T d, s On 1 raff bi CSU at lo Tyc ſº. 28. *:::: ºO º |n tha sians, by ... 2 t kn be the 1 the he ºr- to: * 20. igh cace nd ith al the Ep #: "; . wit Incil. unto º: e Fat ce àe A Rome º ". º from #. "|in si 1. Writ ſº. | ith in ſº | D V - -- ºv. 1283 – - S. I A N THE I PP I O IL E T H TL D. P S A: H E APO | _* T - HE to tº. TO L T N - t Jesus, i, una. - --- - rºuts. PAU A f º º . OF º º- E * servi hich to y eSuS are I. 25. PISTL LI - º !...". Lord J -- 1 S - A V. F- TH P - 1 Pau saints s and Father a nce º of - - li the *bishop Our embra beha u1" hily. al the God reme Oil r yo : ºvor/ ºist, to with Oill all my in 11ne - fo first I. walk Chris he 2 e fr on aſ n of ith joy, the HAP /hortezh ts of J ilippi, w Christ. k my supplic licatio spel r ery t 2ct gº; c.” Servall at Phi Father, I than every y supp f the º, this V ill perſe t 'ness to º, º are G d Our 3 lways º: º: ... º, you ". is º fºr reº Timo t Jesu from Oll, u an in fu ing d wo en as u all, in 'º. n- A. D. Pazz and Chris ace, ofy re- 5 yo hip in ſº be gº : ev f yo thin'". - 64 L a. - e ince king lows il now ; a g hrist lf o bo f|. town - PAUI s “111 S : nd p hbra In la fel il n Qian Ch sha h as, ion of . º - 1 Saint aCOn u, a ist. men all unt ich beg cSuS n be lu CIn tion keay the d de o yo Chris y |re you t day 6 day whic of J inded o inasm firma acc. 1. all S. all unt SuS very. for firs the day Thin art, 1 COll f gr - a 1 Cor. 1shop e àe rd Je On e In 111me the tha il the hus i hea and, Ine o 11 in 2. 7 º *Grac the º º, of el from ich hath 7 it unti to be º in "... s with *r you º º: 7'07/z my pr osp hic day nine e yo he taker: aſtery I pra #: º thank. every in the g hat he * the for *I hav ld in t e parta I long nd this Ore in - - C 1n - 1 - e I r - .. 1. 3 ſº. llowship ". it ſun Cause º a e all º º . and ". may 46F, icºr. *: *::: ..". fe this º per O Ou all, º . gospel, †, wº . yet º ‘. . may ºn. Eph, 1.15, q *For of u. || W is of yo "my *ve a the d is ‘cies o boun nt; s : tha rist; ". % is 5 w; dent of you, ink this th in l, *ye r Go Inc. al ine 2nt; f Ch ich tº Col. 1. . 1. 1 no onfi k in hink bo Spel, 8. Fo der may iscern elle O hich differ 1 Thess unti ing c d wor to th h as e gos u ten love 11 dis ‘e CxC he day s, whº gr. in. 6. Bei gººd. º f th *|†. .."." t are to t ... º 2 Thess “a g ‘ist: t for : 111aS ion o afte hat y an s tha ce unt hteou ld p frw 3. º, begun Chri is mee art; rmati long th ledge hing offen rig ry aſ º, of "..., aS ". my . confi greatly I d yet more 10 Fº º º . the glo that the #º 7 you fence a Tace. "how boun - app cre an ith the ist, un en, ther tº: I have de f my g rd," anº llent; S111C d wi Christ, rethr ut ra - I - º | in ‘the O reco hrist. may nt; xce of be fille sus v. b len o nds T. tº e John d in kers my Ch love. dgme e e day ing h Jes know, falle bo f G hole * ... an arta d is Jesus Our |judg t lar the 1 bei oug Ou have tº my hole the ºth 1 Thess. are | p *Go ls of -- hat y 'n all tha ºtill - 1 C thr ave y me O tha he W t Praeto- to... ... º ... chare". º º ... ºwn. º 8 in the - ... a e th t offe "whic f Go wou ened gosp gho that h r *:::::, 11 in this wledg rov ithou SS, w O w Iy /ap/ the g "throu nd roug º, ſº. a d th kno |app Wit ne he No h of ist "t a th tynsºn Or, ye An n d Ous od. t th 2 hic SS ris est; ent : the in man in your 9 re-1 may C all ighte f G tha 1 ings w Qºre in Ch he r nfid ak ºn may *. O °ve incer righte: e O ‘en, nto hing rog 111 11 t ing coi pe h ds. art *land m at "y S111C its of rig rals thre I u. t he p ifest O a ing to S CaC bow # * a Tha be fruits nd p bre rathe to t an 11C nd t "be ld d pr f #. 10 may the TV a nd, ut 1 13 un e m d. a ord, ly bold dee O O. hEph.3 tye ith glory rsta Ilen o the an guard, he L dantly 11n als 6. 20. *tha - dºw the s nde fa - 11 bec rian -> 1n t bun Some Olne I am 1.4.3,18. ist;. fille "unto ld u aVC - ‘in a ractori ren d - dºs at - w" ñº. º º . *. me h manifest con, 14 . º º º: . pro ''." r. u - - e ma ſing: - - 2. Kn O - to ive in º: by ". I º al" rol . word º ... ". . . but º n? !. with me c/. the g in - - Lo > - O z 21: - t en re ºil, º ... *...: º ...'. Spea “strife; º, i". fº. ..". Wº: .* & 9. 1. 26. rthe my ther thre bo nd Chris ill: e O not nds. ince joice, º ls ºn ch. 2... the fu that - all O bre ll Orc y al d wi fenc ion, bo - rete ‘ejoic this it: & 4, 1. So | in the ch 1 f env sly, OO e de facti in my in prº I 1 ll frt * 1 Thess. 13 and of "c Illu In O incere 16 g for th ist of Inc. 1 ther rein sha fºny 3, 12. Ilse. lace, many ds al - tº eve ot si set to hrist - n for whe nd the t this ion -> rk : º: pa And bonds, Chris ion. n *the 17 im C iction *y wº all tha licat ºrd tºº, 14 my h tio - r *t clai - affli ry V - ed; (11OW uppi *C- and 18, 4:12 by reac ill inten tfo - up in eve laim I kn r s st, t hat I QF, #. dent car. - d p will. f co ds: nn Se - raise t in - TOC Ol' you Chri tha º º º i. º, º, º that I a hether |18 only "... º º !". º *... 6. 3. 5. So lso acIn ion to ing w ein th ill r ion, iri ion a z/zzz ha I wot iº 15 me a prea ictio know ay, here truth, d wi lvati Sp tatio but ist s t º: d so One d aff love, ry w d. It an Sa f the 2xpec me, Chris by . º: an The ad of lo - eve : all ion rea, my V. O. st ex sha lso ife, or is 9 or, §. º º º y º º & º º put º by ". ". *i. * John 15. Sup tº t gos withs is p my. O d to 1 ll S. S. het ist, and is ..., 8. 12 º' Bu the g not hrist to irit 20 an ing ha ways, ', whe ist, his ot| Eph.i. 17 of nP Ch turn he Sp C. 12. ording ing s aly ody, is Chi if t 101 w 10 Or, I 14. fence tº the ruth, C ice. hall f*th hope, C othi ºss, as bo. C 1s h;- se hav- not 19F, for de Wha in t ill rejo is s ly o my ld- in in ldness, in my liv fles ll choo O, || "... § 22. 18 Or ºl wi at th Supp - and 11 bo in l bo ified nne to - the sha he tw st; ſo !. º: º ..". º º º º º: court. .. 1Ce, I * wer, ex tf mag h. i hel it w he In 11- - 19t, to rejo Or pray est bu be deat *But k, t Stra be n the CO faith tº: 9 F Our “earn med, shall - 21 - - wor '. a. - and ide in this bide º º y to . be º º gain. labour: 22 #. of º º º lºgº hº * 2 Cor. 1. Ehrist, ding sha lso, r by die f my ru Bu ire r: y ide, ye in the ll. 8.9. Chi ccor ing I W a ife, O d to ‘uit o to ot. desi bette sake. bide, *in * Rom.8. 20 A º, no by lif t, an he fru sire 23 m the far ..","...i. nd joy 19. 3. tha s alw ther º thi ing a r|. . . 1s dfu that rogi * Rom.5 SS, a whe live flesh, t. hav tter: ful ſo 24 it nee Ow r p * Eph. 6 nes body, me to the vot no t two, far be needfu 5 more I kn ryou - - * O 19, 20 ". For to I live .. º º 1S 's more hall 25 ... all, f 2 ut if all g stral ist; w flesh : t I s d ith y 22 . I sh in a h Chri the v tha In Ce an w d ss. to ce, r **Tim.4.6. º Neve ing º, you a - º; and ". W ºch, 2.24. i. and º joy o º — 1264 R. V. TO THE PHILIPPIANs. I. 26. — 10. ! Jude 3. ºn 2 Thess. 1. 5. ºn Rom. 8. 17. 2 Tim.2.11. o Acts 5.41. Rom. 5. 3. p Eph.2.8. º Col. 2.1. a 2 Cor. 13. 14 tºol. 3.12. c John 3. 29 a Rom. 12. 16. & 15.5. 1 Cor.l.. 10. e Gal. 5.26. sh 1.15,16. Jam. 3 14. f Rom. 12. jo. Eph. 5. 21. w 1 Cor. 10. 24, 33. 4. 13. 5. l, Matt 11. 20. John 12.15. i Juhu 1.1, 2. º. 17. 5. 2 Cor. 4.4. l: John 5. 18. & 10.53. I Ps. 22. 6. Isa. 53. 3. m Isa. 42. 1. & 49.3, 6. & 52.13. & 53.11. Ezek, 34. 23, 24. n.John 1.14 Ruin, 1.3. & 8. 3 Or, habit. o Matt. 26. 39, 42. John 10.18. p John 17. 1. 2.5 ------ Arts 2. 33. Eph. 1. 0, 21. Ileb. 1. 4. r Isa.45.23. Matt 28.18 s John 13. 13. t ch. 1. 5. w Eph. 6.5. 22 Cor 3.5. y 1 Cor.10. 0 I 1 Pet. 4. 9. zRom.14.1. Or, --nº-'e. a Matt. 5. 12. cDeut.32.5. Or, shine ye. d. Matt. 5. foreover. k Roni. 16. 21. l Ps. 55.13. | Or, so dear unto ºne. m1 Cor 10. 26 That "your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again. 27 Only "let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, 'that ye stand fast in one spirit, “with one mind 'striving together for the faith of the gospel; - 28 And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: "which is to them an evident token of perdition, "but to you of salvation, and that of God. 29 For unto you “it is given in the behalf of Christ, "not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake; 30 "Having the same conflict "which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. CHAPTER II. Love and unity recommended—Cheerfully to submit to God’s will. 1. If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, “if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any "bowels and mercies, 2 * Fulfil ye my joy, “that ye be like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 3 */let nothing be done through strife or vain glory; but 'in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. 4 *Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. 5. "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6 Who, being in the form of God, “thought it not rob- bery to be equal with God: 7 *But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form "of a servant, and "was made in the likeness of men: 8 And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled him- self, and “became obedient unto death, even the death o the cross. - 9 Wherefore God also "hath highly exalted him, and "given him a name which is above every name: 10 "That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; 11 And “that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 12. Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with “fear and trembling. 13 For “it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 14, Do all things "without murmurings and ‘disputings: 15 That ye may be blameless and || harmless, “the sons of God, without rebuke, "in the midst of ‘a crooked and per- verse nation, among whom ||"yeshine as lights in the world; 16 Holding forth the word of life; that “I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that "I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain. 17 Yea, and if "I be t offered upon the sacrifice "and ... service of your faith, 'I joy, and rejoice with you all. 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me. 19 || But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send "Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when 4. I know your state. 20. For I have no man 'I like-minded, who will naturally care for your state. 21 For all "seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's. 22. But ye know the proof of him, "that as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel. 23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I ... shall see how it will go with me. 24 But “I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come |shortly. 26 that your glorying may abound in Christ Jesus in 27 me through my presence with you again. Only 'let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ: that, whether I come and see you or be absent, I may hear of your state, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving “for the 28 faith of the gospel; and in nothing affrighted by the adversaries: which is for them an evident token of perdition, but of your salvation, and that 29 from God; because to you it hath been granted in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, 30 but also to suffer in his behalf: having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 2 If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if any consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, 2 if any tender mercies and compassions, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be of the same mind, having the same 3 love, being of one accord, "of one mind; doing nothing through faction or through vainglory, but in lowli- ness of mind each counting other better than him- 4 self; not looking each of you to his own things, but 5 each of you also to the things of others. Have this 6 mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, “being in the form of God, counted it not "a prize to 7 be on an equality with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a "servant, "being made in the 8 likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even 9 unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him the 10 name which is above every name; that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven 11 and things on earth and ºthings under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 12 So then, my beloved, even as ye have always obeyed, not "as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation 13 with fear and trembling; for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to work, for his good pleas- 14 ure. Do all things without murmurings and dis- 15 putings; that ye may be blameless and harmless, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom ye 16 are seen as "lights in the world, holding forth the word of life; that I may have whereof to glory in the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain neither 17 labour in vain. Yea, and if I am "offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice 18 with you all; and in the same manner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me. 19. But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly unto you, that I also may be of good com- 20 fort, when I know your state. For I have no man 21 likeminded, who will care “truly for your state. For they all seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. 22 But ye know the proof of him, that, as a child serveth a father, so he served with me in furtherance of the 23 gospel. Him therefore I hope to send forthwith, so 24 soon as I shall see how it will go with me: but I A. L. tº. 1 Gr, bellare as citi- -ena worthily 2. Gr. with * Some ancient author- ities read of the saille mind. 4 Gr. being origi- mally. 5 Gr, a thing to be grasped. 6 Gr. bond- servant. 7 Gr. oe. coming in. * Or, things of the world below 9 Some ancient author- ities omit as, 10 Gr. lumi- naries. 11 Gr. poured out as c drink- offering. 1: Gr. genu- inely. trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come shortly. — – A. V. — III. 19. A. D. 64. pch.4.18. gPhilem.2. r2Cor. 8.23 s2Cor. 11. 9 t ch. 1.3. | Or, hon- our such. u1 Cor. 16. 18. 1 Thess. 5. 12 iTim.5.17. z 1 Cor. 16. 17 th. 4.10. - a 2 Cor.13. 11 ºn 4.4. 1 Thess. 5. 16 b Isa.56.10. Gal. 5, 15. c2 Cor. 11. 13 dºom. 2. 28 Gal. 5.2. e Deut. 10. 16, & 30.6. Jer, 4.4. Rom. 2.29. & 4,11,12. Col. 2.11. * Matt, 13. 44 tisa,33,11. Jer, 9.23 24 - John 17.3. 1 Cor. 2.2. Col. 2. 2. * Rom. 10. TO 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you "Epaphro- ditus, my brother, and companion in labour, and "fellow- soldier, "but your messenger, and “he that ministered to my Wants. 26 ‘For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him ; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and || “hold such in reputation. 30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, *to supply your lack of service toward me. CHAPTER III. 7% beware of false teachers—His anxiety for the heavenly prize. 1 FINALLY, my brethren, "rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe. 2 "Beware of dogs, beware of “evil-workers, "beware of the concision. 3 For we are “the eircumcision, which worship God in the Spirit, and "rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no con- fidence in the flesh. - 4 Though "I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust ... in the flesh, I more: 5 °Circumcised the eighth day, “of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, "an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, "a Pharisee; 6 °Concerning zeal, "persecuting the church; "touching |the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. 7 But ‘what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. 8 Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, 9 And be found in him, not having “mine own righteous- ness, which is of the law, but “that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: 10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrec- tion, and "the fellowship of his sufferings, being made con- formable unto his death; 11 If by any means I might “attain unto the resurrection . of the dead. 12 Not as though I had already “attained, either were |already "perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. 13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but ... this one thing I do, “forgetting those things which are behind, and “reaching forth unto those things which are before, 14 “I press toward the mark for the prize of 'the high . ; calling of God in Christ Jesus. 15 Let us therefore, as many as be "perfect, "be thus # minded; and if in anything ye be otherwise minded, God 4. shall reveal even this unto you. 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, ‘let us * walk “by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. 17 Brethren, "be followers together of me, and mark them & which walk so as "ye have us for an ensample. 18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are “the enemies of the cross of Christ: 19 "Whose end is destruction, "whose God is their belly, and "whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) T H E PHILIPPIANs. 25 But I counted it necessary to send to you Epaphro- ditus, my brother and fellow-worker and fellow- soldier, and your 'messenger and minister to my 26 need; since he longed after you all, and was sore troubled, because ye had heard that he was sick: 27 for indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mércy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon sor- 28 row. I have sent him therefore the more dili- gently, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, 29 and that I may be the less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy; and hold 30 such in honour: because for the work of “Christ he came nigh unto death, hazarding his life to sup- ply that which was lacking in your service toward Inc. 3 Finally, my brethren, “rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not 2irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware of the concision: 3 for we are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no con- 4 fidence in the flesh: though I myself might have con- fidence even in the flesh: if any other man "thinketh 5 to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more: circum- cised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as touch- 6 ing the law, a Pharisee; as touching zeal, persecuting the church; as touching the righteousness which is 7 in the law, found blameless. Howbeit what things were "gain to me, these have I counted loss for Christ. 8 Yea verily, and I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but "dung, that I may gain Christ, 9 and be found in him, “not having a righteousness of mine own, even that which is of the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness 10 which is of God "by faith: that I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed unto his death; 11 if by any means I may attain unto the resurrection 12 from the dead. Not that I have already obtained, or am already made perfect: but I press on, if so be that I may "apprehend that for which also I was ap- 13 prehended by Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself "yet to have apprehended: but one thing I do, forgetting the things which are behind, and stretching 14 forward to the things which are before, I press on toward the goal unto the prize of the “high calling 15 of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in anything ye are otherwise minded, even this shall God reveal unto 16 you: only, whereunto we have already attained, by that same rule let us walk. Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark them which so walk even as ye have us for 18 an ensample. For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they 19 are the enemies of the cross of Christ: whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. 17 1265 — R. V. A. D. 64. 1 Gr. apostle. * Many ancient author- ities read to see you all. * Many ancient author- ities read the Lord. 4. Or, farewell * Or, seemeth 6 Gr. gains. 7 Or, refuse * Or, not hav- ing as my right- eotusness that which is of the law 9. Gr. upon. 10 Or, appre- hend, seeing that also I was appre- hended 11 Many ancient author- ities onlit Jet. is Or, wpward V. – R. V. III. 20. ſº - lso -/ whence . "..., In - tº: com N. S. .. . º in he C --- - PPI A in is in h Lord J humilia . LI º º O Su P. H. L. º body **.*. -* Ou al the bo is able E º it for ... e 1S a Oſ, TO hence - hall fa conſor: g whe lf. and º II w S be ‘king imself. d - ; ſºm . be it may e wol to him elove in the of is in CS th in or to l r Sta 'Clle, h - 1266 º: º º u11 ject refore, º SO hort Sy º they - onyer. ur, r v1 dy, al Whe d c I ex Yea, en, also, A. V. For . º: ſº º: 4. y : an dia, º eSe tº: arc - - - in - O C l ith d - A. D. º º his j. ard fººd *"...a º º º help . ... ay: '... *— wº VWh ike ur is a IV. lity tow d a may I e ... "... he go kers, ill s ll or ** 6, 21 ed li by he TER /ibera ed ..". 2 e Sain yoke e in t -WOr in I w nto a entle. t Eph. hion where HAP r their belov he 3th true ith m fellow again ºn ul * . *.*.*.*. fas ring v CH, oy ſo rly in t be lso, d wi f my y: know be at ne Col. 1.11. orki > His f dea fast they a ure t O --- alwa be k ing ication :*:::::::: w self. ions— hren nd “that labo res f life. ord nce nothing lica 11 z1 Co . 1. hims Aortat bret “sta he, “t d the ko e L beara In 1 supp In OW 1 Thess 2 ex my SO tyche, those an boo in th *for d. and de k th # * is Genera RE, own, h Syn help 2nn- in the ice i Our than ayer be ma aSSC *.*.*. º CI" CeCIn . . . 1 *Rejoi Let y is a º hich p Our łºś. THE all d bes —fello with IncS ice. ord ing by que d. w 5 and y 43, 3.4. 1 Joy - an d. - oke el, C 11a. 4 joic e L ºvthi > ur re God, rts *::::::. *my ved. dias, Lord. e y gosp hos 5*Re Th - every t yo of hea C, r :*: for, ºr belo Euo. the 9, true the rs, w jºice. Cn. t in ing le CaCC Our e tru .. i. º ". sº Inne "...i. Rº: º º the ſº y hings º rew i. 27. 2 º º ured y fellow ain I ". with º * º: Oever . w º, ..., ºiloft, d I' “labo r in d ag ll r to standing t |e hats ura pure, re of , :*:: *. O An ich “l othe . (272 to a aye 7 un ders Chris W *hono rept S a be T. b. 2 Co º with ife '... . ..º. º ... . ings a .#. ‘.... is is "..." f life. alwa In OWn ing by ts i. bret º "...# i. ings'. ºf ch. *... 2. WO lso, a ok o ord e k thin 2CucS houg l hings ever tSOev nd thi d] ... 1 The t als e bo he Lor n b ery r req t inally, th atso ha irtue, a The and co *.*. ent : 'th in t ratio in ev you ing, F Cver t, wh ly, w virt! S. ard e 3. . . 7te 111 ioice node but let tanding 8 hatso just, love any thing d he CaC #º. a. *Rej r in ing; - ing ders - WI13 are are e be se t d an d of p r. fºls. 4 you d. thing ksgiv ll un cSuS. - hings a s a ther the yº Go '... e Rom Let han r no hanksg h a ist J hatso t thing : if & On rece the at rejoic h. 1. 27. 5 Le at 1 fo ith t set hri w - r rt; if, k d d w r 3. £3. J. fu 1t - aS h C C, hat eve O "thin d an ... an no **05 *:::::: rd 2 relu w ich p or tru W d rep t ne do: hat here ing Ex. 28. Lo - e car tion od. whic hroug are just, ly, OO 1Se, lear - S l t - *wh - I see 8. *: 1. 6 *B licat to G od, W inds t ings re J love 9. pra both thing reatly, me; por that Dan. 10. Supp in un of G d In 11 thi ings a. a/~e irtue, 9 any e l CSC rd g t for ed op I Luke and know CaCC tS an ever r thi ings ly vi hich y C, th ll. e Lo ugh lack : for i.a.s. de *the p hear hatso Oeve thi be an W in me, h you. th r tho tye Want: be Rev. & 20. In a d ur W hats Ver - here - - d, aw wit - C 111 Oll t bu of W in to 13. º: 7 An yo hren, t, w tSoe : if f ings. elve S ll be "rejoic ived y igh y ect here know 12.4 - 12. keep bret nest, wha ort; thing d rec hall sha I re] revi thoug resp m. t I k Rom hall. lly, | ho re, d rep ese d. an Ce S But have ake k in I ai and hings is 1. S Fina zz7'e pu OO n th rned, f pea 0 hye ed t Ca State :d, a 11t ch. 3. . 5. 8 ings a/~e of g ink o h lea do t| 1 gth id inde t I sp Ver base 111 a o be 1 Thess r thi fings ings are thin bot Go elas len did tha tsoe be a and nd t 16. .4.13. eve thi thing aise, lave "the t th re in ye Not in wha to ing ed a Carl - #.". º º ..". º: º º 25. 5.8,9. ºw - here - S, - me, ly, her ve I K hd: bot l be 111 C. Rºº. if f thing In 111 reatly, : W. ned, ha t. bound: ret to h m ith my 1 Pe 3. 8, and hose d see rd g gain ; lear nten to a ScC nd tenet id wit illn- 2 Pet. mT all Loſ :d ag have 12 co how d the d a gthe hip hilip 9. 9 ard, in the rishe ity. r I to lso h rine boun streng llows fe P en I See . 2. d he Oll. iced in flou rtun t: ſo tent. how al I lea to a hat s d fe W, y then 2 Thess an ith y ioice hath oppo fwan CO11 OW in h to ave both } im t ha kno el W - *.*. 22. be wi t I rej he ked ct of to be I kn d bot h ry, s in h t ye also Ospel, fellow #.º. Bu fn lac Spe ith d cte eed. ung ings tha lves he g d inor *:::::::: 10 are O tye in re 7"eze/ d, and Stru ffer n T | 13 h 11 thi ell, urse f t h ha iving, Matt. 12. ur C 1. bu eak Pt/te based, in 111 Su gth O a did w e yo ing O hurc rece c Luke "yo reful, I sp I am, be aſ s I a d to streng 14 d it ve nd y 111111 CIn nd t onc *...*.*. O Ca that te to hing d an hich eit y A beg ia. no iving a Sen he }}...º. als Not r Sta how t all t bound t. W. m- b iction. in the donia, f giv ica ye for t 1. Joh -11 Oeve th d in to a hrist, id co fflic t in aCe 1 O al 111Ca ek fo ur in a 1. hats w bo re an both h C *ve d 15 aſ s. tha m M matte SSalo t I se O yo #", i. in w kno whe s throug hat “y - 1ans, from the ma The tha seth t m Col. 2 aſ ery hungry "th net inning p rted 111 11 111 Not increase : I a ºut. 1 d: ev be hings 11 do begi rch depa ith me r eve d. t incr und: ings :*::::: boun d to 11 t We - the chu in wi - fo nee it tha d abo thi > 11 T al ll an do a have t in ia. ‘no - Ilg, ship nly; my frui an - the ll, a *** 11. be fu an - e tha nia, ceiving e o unto the ings, ditus Smell, *:::::: t it an from giv in u 7 an t I ha from O d. ing to 1 Cor cine Notw - h my. 1ans, ted ng g Qain 1 ift: bu ut ived fr Our Go ding 33. . 13. 14 Wit ilipp al" cril1 nd ag gift; t. B elve od - to CCOr Our wr. 2 Cor icate Ph I dep CO11C Ce a it that Ount. ing rec , an Pasing rS a into to ſº Pin- & º ". Inc as e sent on ire “fruit º ..". º º of * ..". ever. º 23. .13.20. - OS º W - a y CS1 - 7/242 º ne SuS. r he a **. i. ssalonic but I d º that ca *. ... . *for eve hren 9. r; . Onlinn nly. in The ift: full, zzt fro crifice 11 ful in lory bret te -- im. S - - C - S. - - - º 4. º º I º "... aCC to º º ... Christ J º the º º q. 1 ne bec Our n hing Sac ding 20 n - 's l - yo 11. 6.10. my Ot to y ll, a e th l, a COr - d a int in Ou. Sal" with i. 17 N und Ve º th mell, d "ac Go - Sal ute y of 㺠be v **** . may i. | hº S 11 your nee ever and *"... . me . ". Chris 5. .12.9. - al Or w C º: ...”. to º . º, àe g he bret 22 wh especia of the *m is. ll, sing “sha 11-1S d n u, es "acc :... º . by º our F esus. T are of *. gra # * “. . "...'...}. hrist J that *... .*.*.*. his *Now Il. Saint Ou. “chie ith yo £º. 20 Ame every greet y you, ist be w # Cor. 9. "...'s. yº salute sus Chris phroditus. 1% . 1. - re 1n e Ena :*: : *which f the . r Lord J me, by EI i. 22 A1 househo of ou from Ro ---- - > ians *... is Cesar H. grace Philippian É.i. *. 237’ſ to the # cil. written #: Am * It was wi ... . I267 N.S. HE - P. L.O.S LE *:: H E A - h the and º: T THE 3. hroug aints ae : '. TO L N º *... *... PAU S IA hrist º: % ... Lord . OF S tle of º º Our º º º: "colº, º º: º: - - d in e ir the Ou, C 10 1O in Christ 25. EP L – º "... ..". *.*. ...! ye || I. 2 E O 1 Go 'bret .*. 7S do e O reo el, – H 2 of ful u a ks lway an auS whe osp V'. T aca”. ith o yo hank g a Sus, bec ns, he g 1 the A. in ºr God, fa ce to e t *ś Je ints, ..". in al u -- - ease of Gra e giv t pr Chris C Sal he h uth i. ". 2. I. . . . e W º 1 th in t e tr is a oth i C O Many º ‘. . ...] a ... . . tº: º *... º º ſº, º *]; i. ‘. .. . º sº of . ºr faith, S in C 111 d e ha is la in O yo incre d f E minis uS . their. Jesu In 111 fro Lor 5 y ich fore unt nd i d an do ful n unto . d/or of thre ace, r wh be ine it a hear rine ithfu red it. your Go tle r, bre pe Ou rd b CO fru e lea fai lare 27, 4. Or, l Äeth OS the 1 nd of f hea h is - g y e is a dec rd o al azz apº roºn nfu , a. er O CIn rin ay sy 1 Ca at . ina. A. D. Aazz/ º . º º º 3. he Fath sus, and 6 . . the . º . also ay we º º º: #, 1 PA ... d be . ". t ist Je hereof . º W the º º "...i. . º Tim *... Jesu d, a "A ch: W *... . llow behal . f h ºil, rk, tº. º the ..". to Go º 111 heaven, el; nd 7 God ed fe *our ‘...., S1 ke . o or i. º tºº, 17. 1.1.3. 2 Sse: he ks ays fait ints, in he osp : a lov 11 the C a mak wie lding, rin WI- . c Ga r.1.4. olo d t han alw r Sall ul 1 he g rld; ye be ist o in w nd kno tal bea kno - fru in- º at C an t ing Oll the yo ft WO day hri Ve uSC al e ders ing, he rd and £ºis. ther 1ve ray1 "ofy all for th o the he 8 C r lo is ca Fº th un aS1 in t aCCO d easing *::::: Fº e.g. t, p rd to id up trut all ince t t Ou thi to it nd I ple *in er, an . f He 3 Wº: hea ave lai the ti 111 in: ant, y For aSC dw a al sing owe nce he . by i0. im.4. s C we e/a his of it is Ou, uth : -Serv 9 t Ce fille, dom, nto Ica all p atie O t 5. Or, g 2 T esus. ce 'ch y hic ord "as in yol tr llow In O be W1S d *u 111C ith ll p unt the 6 Gr. **. J *Sin whe > 9W w %. od in fe - do º Lor nd 7 wi to a ks of *|. h Ma 4 Ve hope. the yo als Go car irit. t e in iritu he k. a ed un hank ers d us." er- 14. k+.8. e lo he 111 nto doſh of r de - Spir no y sp1 ft Or gthen ry, t ake red to pour º: ºth rt fore e u zz ce S Oll ºule ºf do d 11 ily o d w ngt. lor ing art live 111 ul. º: 5 Fo d be ome aS gra hras Ch in t d it, fille 10 a rthi OO *stre his g Griv1 be p de uS We %. ſº ar is c uit, *the ap of c 1 Car be fi al WO 5. f 5 § to who ted m we ... º hear h h fr V 'Epa ter “lov he ht iritu ... ight o Oy; et : V sla hom * |.. t *200 ye Whic forth knew of inis ur We 1g spir in e of 1g ith j Ine light; trans W Sin º:ien *. 6 th nd ºned 1 m yo day e m nd dge he m W1 *us in nd : 111 Our Orn . n Rom - inge it, a leaf ithfu uS the hat y In a aS- 1 e : to t ing de ints S, a love; of stb d, ºw *... “bri %. fai unto ince Pt isdo ll ple in | 1 ing ffer Inna Sall knes is SS fir ted, ities º rd al "a d S1 11te 1 wi º 111 .. ho he dark f h ivene the rea d ead *... hea sye "Ou lare lso, desi al ‘unto sing long 1. W of t of In O rgiv od, t *... r p 1 Co 7 A for y dec WC a ... "in rd 'u Circa 12 the ince Cr So e ſo le G º Or ºne. 5. om, 12. ho is also uSc º W1 Lo d in ious Fa rita º: the th isib all ings v. ions d '. ; : "...º. is ca ... º .. º nn O º ..". ºº:: *:::: 8 rth fo Gre O hyo Ork, his g lness 1 ut 91 do demp f th im rth, do in C al gether ** °Fo ray ledg ort dw to b fu uS O king re e of h ca Or bee fore is 10 Or, tºl The 9 to *... 1k w OO ding - h joy ade t: the ur imag r in the nes have is be he i at 4, 1. 15. aSC e k. - Wa ry g Or *Wit h m ight: 14 e O he 1. : fo On thro s 1S d be- d. ng John CC 7th ng; ht ve CC - at - lig hav is t on ; d up ar 1ng he An airlo º ith anding ignt. e ight, a ering ha 111 SS, 1S ti 11 he th d : is the l he º, Wit erstan ye m ñi ". º: *g. #º . al sº all h; ... O 1 S in º i. º,"; und *That º: º . long ther, f the r of º sº # of * ". *. hin i. *"º, it . . 4. hº. . - wle fiene ienc the rita “the p ft. bloo 1 ings lities and all C dea . . S11 ile or the a Ep ing kno gt at: nto inhe O his rin thi cipa im, 1111 the the nCC him On C ... *...* the k tren º ...' from ... t-bo inc h him h dy, in 111 le in rec ugh who b Acts 1 *S nto all f"t S king oug firs pr ug d in bo fro CCIn hat. to hro le: fulness º, 1 . j." j he 7 thro ..". "d. ..". .. f God * º º God, 9t º, º i. º º: * . }. . º d #a. 12 be th d it de isible in ey 1 the t º th Illa Is 'hea ies lease T. ... . i. ib e the º h O d th im, In 1 ‘. 㺠º º º º: º tº: * 8. i. 3 h w ins: ed, w : a ing dwe Sel1, ro ings d a *ha th, or. *|†, º º º º º º º º: - - - - - S 2 n - r th, t e oug u - 80r, * 14 ven thei ..". . Or ings c ho i ! the s”u his c art aS s, y thr nd e in , ine º: the º º º him. º . all 20 | ". . º jº º #: reaft V 1 im: 1 on. e 1 m d, tho k kom 15 ry C him th, r pr hin by e C tha 1: he up ing ur of ut t ye ot *** * tºº, cve "by ear "...P. nd th d; ell; th Crs bein yo dy itho tha d n e h n; i. e $º of For ‘e 111 inion nd. gS, a dy, dea sdw is thing ou, d in bo dw be and hy ave ead ºf *ś 16 t are In 1 im, a hing e bo he lnes f h nd y In 11n the anç SO fast, thic he ... łº, tha 'do hi 11t f th t 11 fu do im, 1 A ur in oly : if : ted 1 w der d! has - º: nd Or *by re a do from ce. lda bloo hi 21. yo iled u h im : d s spe u11 *|. *:::: a nes, ted, befo hea 1-n inen hou he f: by Il. 111 In C1 t yo e h an go ion ke, he ciled. *Acts thro rea 1S he t-bo -em ims h th self; ave in CCO 2sen for ed f the eat 2r. r Sa f t Or, Or, all. re C d he is t firs re °inhi ug him - he. s|i 22 r res le be nd O 11 cre iste Ou O ke, . rd. :* We *An "he he he p tºi hro to S 111 1e to p ab rou ope al 1n for y sing, sak stetta o John 34. 17 d "t et rtha e t u11 hing nem iled Ove - h g e h d 1n al m S 10 lack dv's inis- hip *:::: An ing, hav the CaC ings rt nde 11C1 Ou 3 pr faith, th he made ring is 1 body ". - º: 18 Grinn ight he Fa de º thi th, o ed a 1"cco nty 2 he from reac S in uffe ich his de a hic º; beg mig dź ma. 'at ar ienat he CSC - t y sp lwa ly s hi for 111a dºw d, Ep 16. the he aSc - g ile in e lie th pre ht: d wa wa Ul in n t w h S Go Go §, ings itple aV111 oncil s in C a ha ‘to, Sig an al ich I Pat C 11n tha fles I wa of d of §: th: For |*h rec thing etim In OW ath, his tled, e wh reof ejoic art. my of ion Or :*: 19 d. to be On 1 et h de 11n set ich y hel I r p 111 here Sat he w tºº. An him. hey res S, y g ble d hi re W W my rist ; whº cil filt ### 20 *by r ºf twe º Vca d an el, w eatu - No On Ch ‘ch ; *disp ful fº SS, hethe “tha dw h t pro de gosp . 24 up of hurc e ... to º Cro W Ou, icked fles unre roun he g very minis p fill. ions he c th ard, *... I say, dy; W1 f his nd ith "g f t "to e a II fill u fflict is th to u-W : 15, 1 An d ... ble, a fait pe o d ade and flesh a ich i ... yo *i. 2 ..". bo mean the he ho º an] In ou, my 5 wh aCCO Inc * , . n t bla e 111 m t pre all for y. t in is-12 er, iven º. º . º ſº º º º º 91 - 1. O - Ul - * holy f ye ed a w : *W su. ions * .. to to § 23 . . º º | fºom. be *n hear der ". f the the . aCC for y #6. e n In re] Q1. º c # "..., i. º . to m †: "; 4 *W ich s º given tº f ºtha is b £ I h 5, 6. .1.23. whis co rºd w Eph 9.17 for her f G { jº 25 W. In O od; º ... } *... ord £ºn the w * - . - - – 1268 To T H E coloss IANs. A. D. 64. - i Rom. 16. 25. k Matt. 13. 11. 12 Cor. 2. 14. m Rom. 9. 23. |Or, among tyou. n1 Tim. 1. 1. 26 Even ‘the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, “but now is made manifest to his saints: 27 To whom God would make known what is "the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ || in you, "the hope of glory: 28 Whom we preach, “warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; "that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: 29 "Whereunto I also labour, "striving "according to his i. working, which worketh in me mightily. CHAPTER II. He exhorteth them to constancy in Christ, to beware of human traditions, &c. 1 For I would that ye knew what great || “conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; 2 *That their hearts might be comforted, “being knit to- |gether in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, “to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; 3 || “In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge. 4 And this I say, ſlest any man should beguile you with enticing words. 5 For "though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding "your order, and the 3. ii. 'steadfastness of your faith in Christ. ºn Matt.15.2 |Or, elements. o Gal.4.3,9. p.John 1.14 q John 1. 16 r Eph. 1. 20, 21. 1 Pet. 3.22. a ch. 1. 16. t Deut. 10. 16. & 30. 6. Jer, 4.4. * Rom. 6.6. Or, for eating and drinking. g Rom. 14. 17 # Cor. 8. 8. |Or, in part. h Rom. 14. 5. * Heb. 8, 5. & 9. 9. & 10.1. ºver. 4. Or, judge against you. +Gr. being a voluntary in humility, ver, 23. - Ezek.13.3. 3. risa,29.13. Matt. 15.9. | "principality and power: 6 *As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him : 7 "Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. 8 "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after "the tradition of men, after the "rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. 9 For "in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. 10 "And ye are complete in him, "which is the head of all 11 In whom also ye are ‘circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in "putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ: 12 “Buried with him in baptism, wherein also "ye are risen *|with him through the faith of the operation of God, “who hath raised him from the dead. 13 "And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircum- |cision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses; 14 “Blotting out the hand-writing of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; 15 And “having spoiled “principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them || in it. 16 Let no man therefore/judge you || "in meat, or in drink, or || in respect "of an holy-day, or of the new-moon, or of the sabbath-days: 17 'Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. - 18 "Let no man ||beguile you of your rewardt in a voluntary humility and worshippingofangels, intruding into those things ‘which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 19 And not holding "the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit º, together, increaseth with the increase of God. 20 Wherefore, if ye be "dead with Christ from “the rudi- ments of the world, "why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, 21 ("Touch not; taste not; handle not; 22 Which all are to perish with the using;) "after the com- mandments and doctrines of men P 23 "Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in | 11 power: in whom ye were also circumcised with a - 26 even the mystery which hath been hid from all ages * and generations: but now hath it been manifested tº 27 to his saints, to whom God was pleased to make from the known what is the riches of the glory of this mys- ; : tery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the genera: 28 hope of glory: whom we proclaim, admonishing " every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ; 29 whereunto I labour also, striving according to histor, a working, which worketh in me *mightily. power 2 For I would have you know how greatly I strive for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many 2 as have not seen my face in the flesh; that their hearts may be comforted, they being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the “full assurance of understanding, that they may know the mystery of 3 God, “even Christ, in whom are all the treasures ‘... 4 of wisdom and knowledge hidden. This I say, that . no one may delude you with persuasiveness of tº 5 speech. For though I am absent in the flesh, yet º am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding tº your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in º Christ. 6 As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so 7 walk in him, rooted and builded up in him, and stablished ‘in your faith, even as ye were taught, º abounding "in thanksgiving. ancient 8 'Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh autº spoil of you through his philosophy and vain deceit, º after the tradition of men, after theºrudiments of the 9 world, and not after Christ: for in him dwelleth all for $* 10 the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and in him ye are .." made full, who is the head of all principality and ||...” * Or, fulness circumcision not made with hands, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of 12 Christ; having been buried with him in baptism, wherein ye were also raised with him through faith, or " in the working of God, who raised him from the ºl. 13 dead. And you, being dead through your tres- ... passes and the uncircumcision of your flesh, you, / wº say, did he quicken together with him, having for- orº 14 given us all our trespasses; having blotted out "the º bond written in ordinances that was against us, maring which was contrary to us: and he hath taken it out pºtºſ 15 of the way, nailing it to the cross; "having put off ºf from himself the principalities and the powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them º in it. *. 16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in *...* drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or cipali" 17 a sabbath day: which are a shadow of the things to ...; 18 come; but the body is Christ's. Let no man robº. you of your prize "by a voluntary humility and ºn worshipping of the angels, *dwelling in the things tº which he hath “seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly 19 mind, and not holding fast the Head, from whom lºor, all the body, being supplied and knit together tº through the joints and bands, increaseth with the increase of God. is Maº 20 If ye died with Christ from the "rudiments of the auth" world, why, as though living in the world, do ye 21 subject yourselves to ordinances, Handle not, nor jº 22 taste, nor touch (all which things are to perish with nº the using), after the precepts and doctrines of men?” 23 Which things have indeed a show of wisdom " __ | A. V. — IV. 3. A. D. 64. ver, 8. 10r, Punishing, ºr, not *Paring. ºss n --- łºn. 1. ºh, 5.6. **ph.º.º. #, *". * * ºr ºil. f £ph.º. Pet, 2.1 * Eph. 4." 29, .5 4 *Reviº Eph. *:: ºpiº.” 22, 2." :*m.12. : Eph. º 4. ºb.22. gº iſ Or, *plain t. {{...". #ºhn 13. l : $ph.º. 3. ‘will-worship, and humility, and || neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. CHAPTER III. He exhorteth to be heavenly minded—70 mortify corrupt lusts, and all malice. 1 IF ye then “be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where "Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 2 Set your |affection on things above, not on things on the earth. 3 “For ye are dead, "and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 “When Christ, who is ſour life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him "in glory. 5 "Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; *fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, 'evil concupiscence, and covetousness, "which is idolatry: 6 "For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on i. “the children of disobedience: 7 *In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. 8 *But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, "filthy communication out of your mouth. 9 "Lie not one to another, ‘seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; - 10 And have put on the new man, which "is renewed in knowledge “after the image of him that "created him : 11 Where there is neither “Greek nor Jew, circumcision |nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free : “but Christ is all, and in all. 12 "Put on therefore, “as the elect of God, holy and be- loved, "bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering; - 13 “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a || quarrel against any : even as Christ for- gave you, so also do ye. 14 "And above all these things "put on charity, which is the "bond of perfectness. 15 And let ‘the peace of God rule in your hearts, *to the which also ye are called 'in one body; "and be ye thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another "in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing "with grace in your . hearts to the Lord. 17 Andºwhatsoeverye do in word or deed, do all in the name |of the Lord Jesus, "giving thanks to God and the Fatherby him. 18 "Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, - “as it is fit in the Lord. 19“Husbands, love your wives, and benot"bitteragainstthem. 20 "Children, obey your parents "in all things: for this is well-pleasing unto the Lord. 21 °Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they 3|be discouraged. 22 “Servants, obey "in all things your masters “according |to the flesh; not with eye-service, as men-pleasers; but in |singleness of heart, fearing God: 23 “And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men; 24 “Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: 'for ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 But he that doeth wrong, shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and "there is no respect of persons. CHAPTER IV. He exhorte//, to be ſervent in prayer, and to walk wisely, 1 MASTERs, “give unto your servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 2 °Continue in prayer, and watch in the same “with thanks- giving; 3 “Withal praying also for us, that God would “open unto *] us a door of utterance, to speak 'the mystery of Christ, "for 's "" I am also in bonds : - To T H E co Loss 1ANs. 1269 — R. V. will-worship, and humility, and severity to the body; * but are not of any value against the indulgence of the flesh. 3 If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated on 2 the right hand of God. Set your mind on the things that are above, not on the things that are upon the 3 earth. For ye died, and your life is hid with Christ 4 in God. When Christ, who is “our life, shall be manifested, then shall ye also with him be manifested in glory. 5 *Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil 6 desire, and covetousness, the which is idolatry; for which things' sake cometh the wrath of God “upon 7 the sons of disobedience; "in the which ye also walked aforetime, when ye lived in these things. 8 But now put ye also away all these ; anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your 9 mouth: lie not one to another; seeing that ye have 10 put off the old man with his doings, and have put on the new man, which is being renewed unto knowledge after the image of him that created 11 him : where there cannot be Greek and Jew, cir- cumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman : but Christ is all, and in all. 12 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, 13 longsuffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving each other, if any man have a complaint against any; 14 even as "the Lord forgave you, so also do ye: and above all these things put on love, which is the bond 15 of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ 'rule in your hearts, to the which also ye were called in one 16 body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of “Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing "one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your 17 hearts unto God. And whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him. 18 Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is 19 fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, 20 and be not bitter against them. Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing in the 21 Lord. Fathers, provoke not your children, that 22 they be not discouraged. "Servants, obey in all things them that are your "masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as men—pleasers, but in 23 singleness of heart, fearing the Lord: whatsoever ye do, work “heartily, as unto the Lord, and not 24 unto men; knowing that from the Lord ye shall receive the recompense of the inheritance: ye serve 25 the Lord Christ. For he that doeth wrong shall *receive again for the wrong that he hath done: 4 and there is no respect of persons. "Masters, ren- der unto your "servants that which is just and “equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein 3 with thanksgiving; withal praying for us also, that God may open unto us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds; |ior, honour - * Many ancien” autho- ities read tyour. 8. Gr. Make dead. * Some ancient author- ities omit upon the sons of disobe. dience See Eph. Y. 6. * Or, amongº whow. 6 Many ancient author- ities read Christ. 7 Gr. arbitrata - 8. Some ancient author- ities read the Lord * other- God. lords. 12 Gr. from tº soul. 18 Gr. receive again the tºromº- -- 14 Gr. equalty. - only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also "in every place A. V. — 1270 TO T H E CO L O S S I A N S. IV. 4. — R. W. * 4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. . 4that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. * * Eph.5.15. 5 *Walk in w isdom toward them that are without, ‘re- 5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, re-lº- * * deeming the time. k---> l - 6 deeming the time. Let your speech be always with twº tº: º y * ºº º: yº. . º grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye . # a 16. man hat ye may know now ye oug * ought to answer each one. tunity. ** || 7 All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a 7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto ****|beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellow-servant 8 : . the beloved ºº º º minister and * Eph.621. in the Lord : ellow-servant in the Lord : Whom I have sent unto *** | 8 “Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that you for this very purpose, that ye may know our he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts; 9 estate, and that he may comfort your hearts; to- ** | 9 With "Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is gether with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved one of you. They shall make known unto you all things brother, who is one of you. They shall make which are done here. known unto you all things that are done here. #"...”. 10 "Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and 10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and #, "Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye Mark, the cousin of Barnabus (touching whom ye Act 15. received commandments: if he come unto you, receive received commandments; if he come unto you, re- ºrim.4.11. him;) 11 ceive him), and Jesus, which is called Justus, who tºº. 11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the cir- are of the circumcision: these only are my fellow- - *. cumcision. These only are may fellow-workers unto the workers unto the kingdom of God, men that have - ºn tº kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me. 12 been a comfort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of * Matt. 5. 12 “Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, you, a servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always '. fºr a s. saluteth you, always || “labouring fervently for you in striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand ºf #;"|s. fº. º * may stand "perfect and || complete in all lsº . †† º i. will º . Heb. 5.14. the will of God. Or ear him witness, that he hath much labour !º 13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, for you, and for them in Laodicea, and for them in jºin... and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 14 Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician, and De-l'. #nº. 14 Luke, the beloved physician, and "Demas, greet you. |15 mas salute you, Salute the brethren that are in my fº. 15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nym- Laodicea, and *Nymphas, and the church that is in repre: i.” “ phas, and “the church which is in his house. 16 “their house. And when "this epistle hath been º :* | 16 And when “this epistle is read among you, cause that read among you, cause that it be read also in theº ºf it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye church of the Laodiceans; and that ye also read . Ficº likewise read the ºpistle from Laodicea. - - 17 the epistle from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, .." 16. 21. 17 And say to "Archippus, Take heed to “the ministry Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received . *** which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. her. º: 18.*The salutation by the hand of me Paul. “Remember 18 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 6 Gr, the £º a my bonds. "Grace be with you. Amen. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. T Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. - - THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE - TO THE T H ESSALONIANS. - A. D. **. CHAPTER I. 54. a 2 cor i. Paul sheweth his remembrance of them in thanksgiving and prayer. 1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church * - i. 1 PAUL, and “Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the *...*. : º: º: : º God the Fº and º the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace. *::: ord Jesus Christ: "Grace be unto you, and peace, from 2 we give thanks to God always for you all, mak- *}.}}| God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. - - - - *:::::: *| 2 we give thanks to God always for you all, making * mention of you 1n . . º ?iºn. 16. mention of you in our prayers; without ceasing your wor Of faith and labour O #. s to 3 “Remembering . ceasing your work of faith, and love and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, !!!..., |labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus 4 before our God and Father; knowing, brethren be- or ºr Christ, in the sight of God and our Father; . 5 loved of God, your election, how that our gospel º ºig. 4 Knowing, brethren ||beloved, "your election of God. came not unto you in word only, but also in power, ºr gº #. 5 For "our gospel gam: no!, untº you in Word only, but and in the “Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; ** 20. also in power. and ‘in the Holy Ghost, and in much as- even as ye know what manner of men we shewed | foly #º: . aS yºv what manner of men we were among 6 ourselves toward you for your sake. And ye be- " ach. 2. 1, you for your sake. - - - 30ſ, #!'s % Ajº. became followers of us, and of the Lord, having re- ***.*** of us, and of the Lord, having re-Iſlaº #, c., ceived the word in much affliction, "with joy of the Holy Ghost: ºivºd the word in much affliction, with joy of the ſºil 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Mace- 7 “Holy Ghost; so that ye became an ensample to all ºldonia and Achaia. 8 that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. For from #onis. 8. For from you “sounded out the word of the Lord not you hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place - - - A. V. – III. 1. I. TH Ess A Lo NIANs. 1271 — R. V. * |your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need your faith to God-ward is gone forth; so that we ** an. nºt to speak any thing. 9 need not to speak anything. For they themselves || – : &riž. 9 For they themselves shew of us "what manner of enter- report concerning us what manner of entering in we from 2.7.|ing in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from had unto vou : and how ve turned unto God from tº 3 > y y you ; y ###|idols, to serve the living and true God; 10 idols, to serve a living and true God, and to wait for ::::::::: 10 And “to wait for his Son 'from heaven, whom he his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, ach. 1.5,9. º ised . º the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from even Jesus, which delivereth us from the wrath to i. he wrath to conne. CHAPTER II COIn le. ºch. 1. 5. - - *ś In what manner the gospel was preached to them, and how they received it. 2 For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in %3. 1 For "yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto 2 unto you, that it hath not been found vain: but ver, 5." |you, that it was not in vain: having suffered before, and been shamefully en- # ** || 2 But even after that we had suffered before, and were treated as ye know at Philippi we waxed bold in # * shamefully entreated, as ye know, at "Philippi, we were Our God to speak into Ou the ospel of God in # Cor. 9. bold in our God “to speak unto you the gospel of God sp y gosp #12.1. with much contention 3 much conflict. For our exhortation is not of error, ##| 3 (For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of unclean- * º º "c. º .." º . 3. - 1.- . have been approved of God to be intrusted with the in sai. ness, nor in guile : - - - Acts2). 4 But as "we were allowed of God "to be put in trust with ospel, so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God *…* It | k: * ſº ...] sº F ºf 2.11. the gospel, even so we speak; 'not as pleasing men, but 5 which proveth our hearts. For neither at any time & 4. 2. & 7. - - - *::::::A; God, which trieth our hearts. - were we found using words of flattery, as ye know, * . 1. º For "neither at any time used we latering words, *Y*| 6 nor a cloke of covetousness, God is witness; nor in John 5. - 7 - - - ºf “ºnor a cloak of covetousness; "God is witness: seeking glory of men, neither from you, nor from #: 6 "Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of t | might have been burdensome, as or ****, others, when "we might have || been "burdensome, "as the others, when we mig aV 2 ---, claimed iº, apostles of Christ. 7 apostles of Christ. But we were gentle in the . #. 7 But "we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cher- midst of you, as when a nurse cherisheth her Own º: Iº isheth her children: - 8 children: even so, being affectionately desirous of . ºl. 8 So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing| you, we were well pleased to impart unto you, not author. **** 'to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, be- ". . fº 9. º also “our own souls, because ye . dear unto us. f 9 cause ye were become very dear to us. For ye re- base. *''': - For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for member, brethren, our labour and travail: working Žº "labouring night and day, "because we would not be charge- - - * Romiii. - night and day, that we might not burden any of you, & able unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. 15. 29 yory p y gospel o 10 we preached unto vou the gospel of God. Ye are # ºr 12 || 10 "Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and justly, ve p y gospe º *** and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that ..". º ...". º . fºr 4.12 believe: and unblameably we behaved ourselves toward you i; ; "| 11 As ye know how we exhorted, and comforted, and 11 that believe: as ye know how we dealt with each º: charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, one of you, as a father with his own children, ex- The 3 12 “That ye would walk worthy of God, "who hath called horting you, and encouraging you, and testifying, to º %. º º º º . God “with ing. b 12 the end that ye should walk worthily of God, who 1 Cor. 1 or this cause also thank we God “without ceasing, be- scalleth you into his own kingdom and glory. * Some º, cause, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, 13 And for this ca we also thank God without . ; iii. ye received it "not as the word of men, but (as it is in truth) the n . * use we º f ". o: h d * ºn 1... word of God, which effectually workethalso inyouthatbelieve. ceasing, that, when ye received from us the word|| { ** | 14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of of the message, even the word of God, ye accepted ...nºa. {Hºl. 10. God which in Judea are in Christ Jesus: for Wye also have it not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the “Gr: ** $3,34. - - y - - word of Act 223. suffered like things of your own countrymen, "even as the word of God, which also worketh in vou that be- &375 &5 / f tº > y y y > y hearing. tº ſtaze of the Jews : - - - - - º: * h J -: *thei 14lieve. For ye, brethren, became imitators of the *śī. 15 "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and ‘their own churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ * Prophets, and have || Persecuted us; and they please not Jesus: for ye also suffered the same things of your iłºś. Gºd, and are contrary to all men: - own countrymen, even as they did of the Jews; *... 16, 'Fºrbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they 15 who both killed the Lord Jesús and the prophets, º might be saved, "to fill up their sins always: "for the and drave out us, and please not God, and are con- §§ wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 16 trary to all men; forbidding us to speak to the º 17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short Gentiles that they may be saved; to fill up their º, is time "in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more sins alway: but the wrath is come upon them to the ºtt. 24. abundantly "to see your face with great desire. uttermost. *..., 18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I 17 But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for "a |*Gr, a - - - -> y #3 iſ Paul, once and again; but "Satan hindered us. ------ - -- I Lºvº in heart, endeavoured “” flºu i :s - - - short season, in presence, not in heart, ed| ". §§ 19 For "what is our hope, or joy, or 'crown of || rejoicing? the more exceedingly to see your face with great * Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ|18 desire: because we would ſain have come unto you, *rov. 16 y P - - y "... " 'at his coming 2 19 I Paul once and again; and Satan hindered us. For *ing. 20 For ye are our glory and joy. what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying? §ºr 15 CHAPTER III Are not even ye, before our Lord Jesus at his "com- “Gr. - - - - - presence º 5. Why Paul sent Timotheus to them—His good report a consolation to him. 20 ing P For ye are our glory and our Joy. - iº 17 3 Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we 1 WHEREFoRE, “when we could no longer forbear, "we thought it good to be left at Athens alone; thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone; – A. V. — 1272 I. T H E S S A. L ON I A N S. A. D. 54. c Rom. 16. 21. 1 Cor. 16. 0. 2 Cor.1.19. drºph.3.13. e Acts 9.16. & 21. 11. 1 Cor. 4. 9. 2 Tim.8.12. f Acts 20. 24. ver, 1. 1 Cor. 7.5. 2 Cor. 11.3. i Gal. 2. 2. & 4. 11. Phil. 2. 16. k Acts 18. 1, 5. 1 Phil. 1.8. ºn 2 Cor. 1. 4. & 7.6, 7, 13. in Phil. 4.1. o ch. 1.2. Acts26.7. Tim. 1.3. q Rom. 1. 10, 11. & ---- | Or, guide. t Mark 1.3. wich. 4, 10. z ch. 4. 9. & 5, 15. 2 Pet, 1.7. t; 1 Cor. 1. 8. Phil. 1. 10. ch. 5. 23. Jude 14. | Or, request. Or, eseech. a Phil. 1. 27 Col. 2. 6. b ch. 2. 12. cCol. 1.10. d Rom. 12. 2. Eph. 5, 17. e Eph.5.27. f1 Cor. 6. Rom. 1. 24, 2 6. i Eph. 4. 17, 18. k1 Cor. 15. 34 l Lev. 19. 11, 13. | Or, oppress, or, overreach. |Or, in the matter. m 2 Thess. 1. 8 ºn Lev. 11. 44. & 19.2. o Luke 10. 1n. Or, rejecteth. 1 Cor. 2. 0. & 7. 40. a ch. 5, 1. r Jer, 31. 34. a Matt. 22. 39 t ch. 1. T. wich. 8, 12. z 2 Thess. 3.11. tº Acts 20. 35 * Rom. 18. 2 And sent “Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, to stablish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith : 3 *That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that “we are appointed thereunto. 4 / For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause, "when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, "lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and 'our labour be in vain. 6 *But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you : 7 Therefore, brethren, "we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: 8 For now we live, if ye "stand fast in the Lord. 9 °For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our |God; 10 *Night and day "praying exceedingly "that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? 11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, ‘direct our way unto you. 12 And the Lord “make you to increase and abound in love *one toward another, and toward all men, even as we *|do toward you: 13 To the end he may "stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. CHAPTER IV. Aſe exhorteth to go on in godliness, to holiness, to love, to quietness. 1 FURTHERMORE then we || beseech you, brethren, and | exhort you by the Lord Jesus, “that as ye have received of us "how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. - 2 For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 3 For this is "the will of God, even your sanctification, 'that ye should abstain from fornication: 4 "That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; 5 "Not in the lust of concupiscence, “even as the Gentiles *which know not God: 6 *That no man go beyond and || defraud his brother || in any matter: because that the Lord "is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. 7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, "but unto holiness. - 8 °He therefore that || despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, "who hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit. 9 But as touching brotherly love "ye need not that I write unto you : for ye yourselves are taught of God “to love one another. 10 “And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, “that ye increase more and more; 11 And that ye study to be quiet, and "to do your own business, and "to work with your own hands, as we com- manded you; 12 *That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack || of nothing. 13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, “even as others "which have no hope. 14 For ‘if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even 2 and sent Timothy, our brother and "God's minister in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to com- 3 fort you concerning your faith; that no man be moved by these afflictions; for yourselves know that here- 4 unto we are appointed. For verily, when we were with you, we told you beforehand that we are to suffer affliction; even as it came to pass, and ye 5 know. For this cause I also, when I could no longer forbear, sent that I might know your faith, lest by any means the tempter had tempted you, and our 6 labour should be in vain. But when Timothy came even now unto us from you, and brought us glad tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, longing to see us, even 7 as we also to see you ; for this cause, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our distress and aſ- 8 fliction through your faith: for now we live, if ye 9 stand fast in the Lord. For what thanksgiving can we render again unto God for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God; 10 night and day praying exceedingly that we may see your face, and may perfect that which is lacking in your faith? 11 Now may our God and Father himself, and our 12 Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you: and the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we 13 also do toward you; to the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before our God and Father, at the "coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints." 4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, even as 2 ye do walk, that ye abound more and more. For ye know what "charge we gave you through the 3 Lord Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your 4 sanctification, that ye abstain from fornication; that each one of you know how to possess himself of 5 his own vessel in sanctification and honour, not in the passion of lust, even as the Gentiles which know 6 not God; that no man "transgress, and wrong his brother in the matter: because the Lord is an avenger in all these things, as also we 'forewarned 7 you and testified. For God called us not for un- 8 cleanness, but in sanctification. Therefore he that rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. 9 But concerning love of the brethren ye have no need that one write unto you : for ye yourselves are 10 taught of God to love one another; for indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Mace- donia. But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound 11 more and more; and that ye *study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your 12 hands, even as we charged you; that ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and may have need of nothing. - 13. But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow 14 not, even as the rest, which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even III. 2. R. V. —- A. D. 54, - 1. Some ancient author" ities read fello!” workſ with God. * Or, plain! 3. Gr. presen” 4 Many ancient author" ities add Ameº. -" 5 Gr, chargº * Or, over- reach 7. Or, told plainly 53r, be ambi’ tion- - - - - - - - - - - 3 — R. V. 127 A. D. ill God| *:: SW he 10.T *in Jesu by th tgh. N IA N S - fallen asleep unto i. . left *... al a - - S.A. L. O lso that #. this . . alive, º . * I. T H E S | SO º ". º, We º shall º the . Jesus - - 1 rCi, O hou * |2 Gr. - ing with : bring w he Lord, f the Lo 1 ep. ith a sh resencº d bring 15 rol of th ing o llen asle n, wit trump |p ill Go WO *com -> e fa heave . h the n in Jesus w the Lord, unto the that ar d from l, and wit first: the V. 28. h sleep in word of ing of the 6 cede º ll descen rchangel, hall rise ther with -v - hic “by the he comi 16 cc elf sha f the a Christ s ll toge t the A. V. -- also w ou Dy into th ith hims oice o d in ft. sha mee he -- *them unto y Illalil u sleep. Ven. W. ith the v dea left, ds. to with t * Or, - - th d the t are louds, e W1 e ** so is we say and rem h are a from hea ith "the w1 d; and th tha he c er be these "..., * liſm. this w alive whic end fi d wi f God: alive, in t We ev with - 5 For ich are t them 11 desc ºl, an t: 17 o t are ht up shall v other ** 15 e whi reven lf sha hangel, ise firs ht we tha caug d so 11C an 18, 23. 'that w 1 not p himse he arc. shall r caug V be ir: an fort o eth- ##"; shal ord h - of t hrist s hall be 111 them in the a *com ns. br 13, 17, 18. Lord 9the L VO1CC in Ch in sh Lord rd in refore seasons, Oll. f1 Cor. 1 + Wit i d the ive (2/2 O Innee ord. - les an Written f the º: 24. al º, God: ..., are º º i. Lord. words. 18 : - rning º aught * the º º ºil. mp e W. *in with ith these nce d t lv tha Whe ----- Acts 1 15. tru hen w hem be v ith ut co nee ſectly ight. truc h1 Cor. 17 kTh ith t e ever ther w fr/. 5 B have no w perſ he nig den des #oºls ether w "shall w e an O th to wa ye s kno ief in t sud Onnan -1 Cor. toge O “S rt On horſe Ve ren, selve thie then a W. t #&is up º, and omfo ER. V. anº e ha * VOur th as a fety, il upon Bu ki Cor. air : e ||c PTE adden, en, “y 2 For y Onne d sa aVal ape. icts 1.9. the herefor º.) brethr d so c ..". ise esc '...'... £º 18 "W ming w Sons, f the 3 Lor ing. Pea them, in no wis day sh “som t *º: cond co he Sea day O saying, 11DOn 11 1In t that f light, ancien m John isz's se and t "the are eth up sha s.tha nS O uthor- *.*, zhaf Chr imes a Ul. that den - Conn d they rkness, •e all so ight, nor * 3, & 17. weth a. l e tim yo - tl > "sud tion - - an in da a1‘e In 19° > ities , 5.11. Ie shez the t nto fec y n “s - hild; re not 1 e he nig St, ead as *6. t * º, I write . #. º . a WOman * . ae º thief: º not of . do the . *. exhort. d lves ief in an il up 2. Dre aS : we ep, ts M.T. nee rse thie aCC vail ye, VOu : W. t sle tha :** no r you h as a ay, Pe “as tra t day rtake y he day uS in O r they 11 are 3, 36. 2 Fo meth hall s m, “a t tha 5 ove of t n let Fo drunke f Act, i. 7. d so co they s n the scape. s. tha d sons o the sober. be are O bch. 4, 9. lor hen h upo otes larknes - the an SS; S d be that - We ith c Matt. 24. For w onnet hall n in dar - n of darkne ch an d they Since f fait 43, 44. & 3 tion c they S not 1 hildre 6 of Swat ight: an let us, late o - 25, 13. struct : and are n f the c tlet u night; But reastp lvation. Luke 12. de hild; ethren, thief. t. and S. ‘let us 7 bu in the ight. the b of salv he d'Isa. 13. 'But ye, keyou dren o of d hers; Sic 1 111 utting the but u rist 6–9. 4. ertak chil ight, nor do ot hat runker ober, p lmet, rath, Christ, Or Luke 17. uld ov ll 9the night, aS hey t 8 dru be s a he to Wr Jesus re" or, #2.2.x sho re a f the sleep, nd t day, d for ot un Lord leep, W watch 2i. $º: 5 Ye a not O not ight; a the C. : an inted us n hour ce Or S rt|sor, e.Jer ºl. C are let us - he nig ing on d lov y inte ug 5 ake 6 xho or. .13.13. : W. er th "putting an onte; thro e ‘’W. e "e coºf - * 5.s. h an that Sle n in day, C. : 1 all taining uS. tha > ith him. up, eV. tº: watc *they runke the da nd for an ob- obt. ied for us, e1 wi other t 42.425.13. be dru t us, faith to wra > -We hou an to kn - he Lo > º, 13. ut le e of inted us en-W 11 s ther, :thren, in th in #. 8 º Il. º ke or sleep one ano rou, breth over you exceedi º 4, *althe of º, º rd !. We wa d edify ye do. beseech y and are teetm º at peac § hope "God O he an t we Ou, CSL - hren, * Acts2.i r "Go Our hat, w ther, Bu ng y nd to - ake. breth ºn Isa, 59. 9 Fo tion by us, th º toge ich 12 r among Ou ; a - ork's s "Ou, rted, 17. 9. . . salva ied for ith him. selves whi labou ish y heir w :hort y inthea * Rom. tain o die r wi four them nd dmon r t te ex e fai See #1, 10 º º "to ..". Lord, a 13 i. . in "... And º ... º but ºries. hou fore lso rethren, in - high rse - ly, e aring evil; *...*, sh re S a et Ul S ourse, erly ring t r e - º 11 . iºn you, º Over yo f r their work 14 . the º º evil º º . , 9. - O > Sec d O in 1: y y On itho 7 Many h. 4, 18 11C an e be and in love e dmo wea O an is good, W1 - ient º: ": †". you, ry highly . them º: *. 15 º º lº 1S . jº. the will . 18. bour a u ; hem ve g yout “warn Weak, O none fter tha ioice : for thi t the º ###|la ish yo sent mong 11. "Wa it the that low a 1. Rej nks: ch no - rt * Mark 9. admoni to eStee eace a brethre '. uppoi ut follo rd all. ive that Quen hings;|. 50. And at p ou, Dr. ded, *s n, b alway d towa ing giv ward. all t but. Or, 13 *And be hort y -In 111 nV 7720, lves, It all rything Oll-W "prove every * Or, ap- eseech. e. |ex feeble il unto any u1 SCIV 16 othe : in eve us to you gs; prº from "anc- {2 thessa sake We rt the vil un g yo 17 1ng; ist Jes hesying bstain pear li, i2. 14 Now. omfor 72e/z. il for e among 18 ceasing in Chri t prop d: a V : 9 Gr. §º. º ºde: º º "...º. º: !. * Heb. 12. ient none r h is irit; t W 11C cServ intº 12. atten that hic od # Sp t tha . lfsa be pr dl ancie § Rom. 14. p *See hat w ill of G 21 ld fas - himse body r Lord uthor: ###|*i; "follow t is is the wil **** º i. . h. 4. # . all 7/ze/2. ºn. for this *form d the Go irit and º *comi lleth you, add *Lev.19.18. - - e sing. . n sp Ca lso. º, all 1CC Cea nks A ur at at - §. 16 "Rejo wº give º: 23 d may yo ut º is he th 11 *. Matt 3.3, 7 “Pray thing -ning y d an - witho ithfu ad- al-clen *... i. *In *. ...'" it. hich is good. i.e. Fa kiss. I to i. §: in Christ J º not º that yº holly; and / 24 * o do it. for us". with a . read un . jiuke 18 li *Ouen t pro "hol of evil. u w "be pre- ill also ray hren wn istle holy. l, 19 “Q ise not s: "In nce ify yo d ist. w hren, p breth his ep ll. & 21.36. 'Desp hings; earanc; nctify body hris ret the at t ith yo #. ; º º *. º "... !. 25 3. ... Lord th Christ be wi ! º t Stain O irit an ur i 26 by uS º 22 º *... Fº ". also w 27 jure ... r Lord Jes ſidºr.14. 23 n Our W. nto the eth you, - ad all the ce of ou - }. 2. Aray º that call holy ki. istle be re The gra §. sºyed thful is ray for us. with *...*. ep men. 28 # 24 . p brethren Lord t - Oll. A. fºil º, . Bre 11 the the with y hens. *::::: 25 *Greet a ſou by ist be v from Ath º: 26 PG: rge y thren. us Chr ritten fr . 13. I |cha -> i bre rd Jes ians was w - la § * 27 ll the ho . Loº essalonian * Romić. unto al G-1 ace O the Th lº. - "The -> We unto º: 28 irst ºf § Col. 4, 16. The fir rom 16. | º `- - __ – 1274 II. T H Ess A-Lo NIANs. 1 – 8 º' A. D. 54. a 2 Cor. 1. 19. b 1. Thess. 1. 1 c 1 Cor.1.3. d 1 Thess. 1. 2, 3. & 3. 6, 9. ch. 2. 13. e2 Cor. 7. 14. & 9. 2. 1 Thess. 2. 19, 20. f 1 Thess. 1. 3 g 1 Thess. 2. 14. h Phil.1.28. i 1 Thess. 2. 14. k Rev.6.10. 1 Rev. 14. 13. ºn 1 Thess. 4. 16. Jude 14. † Gr, the angels of his power. ºn Heb. 10. 27. & 12.29. 2 Pet. 3. 7. Rev. 21.8. | Or, yielding. o Ps. 79. 6. 1 Thess. 4. 5 p Rom. 2. s Phila.19. 2 Pet. 3. 7. r Deut. 33. 2. Isa. 2. 19. ch. 2. 8. a Ps. 89. 7. *Ps. 68.35. Or, vouchsafe. tº wer. 5. f 1 Thess. . 3. y 1 Pet.1.7. & 4. 14. i thes. 4. 17. c Matt. 24. Eph. 5. 6. 1 John 4.1. d Matt. 24. 4. Eph. 5. 6. e 1 Tim. 1. - 1. ºf Dan. 7 25. 1 John 2. 18. Rev. 13.11, &c. g John 17. 12. h Isa.14.13. Ezek. 28.2, 6, 9. Dan. 7. 25. & 11. 36. Rev. 13. 6. il Cor. 8.5. | Or, holdeth. k1 John 2. 18. & 4.3. 1 Dan.7.10, 11 m job.4.9. Isa. 11. 4. nºhi’s,8. Heb.10.27. in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God, and way. shall destroy "with the brightness of his coming: CHAPTER I. Paul's good opinion of their faith, love, and patience. 1 PAUL, “and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians "in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: - 2 "Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 *We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth ; 4 So that “we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God, 'for your patience and faith "in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure: 5 Which is "a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, ‘for which ye also suffer: 6 *Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; 7 And to you, who are troubled, rest with us, when "the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with f his mighty angels, 8 "In flaming fire | taking vengeance on them "that know not God, and "that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 9 *Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and "from the glory of his power; 10 *When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testi- mony among you was believed) in that day. 11 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would || “count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and “the work of faith with power; 12 "That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified the Lord Jesus Christ. - CHAPTER II. Aſe willeth them to continue steadfast in the truth received, &c. 1 Now we beseech you, brethren, “by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, "and by our gathering together unto him, 2. “That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 3 "Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, “except there come a falling away first, and 'that man of sin be revealed, "the son of perdition; 4 Who opposeth and "exalteth himself 'above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. 5 Remember ye not, that when I was yet with you, I told you these things? 6 And now ye know what ||withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 7. For *the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will lef, until he be taken out of the 8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume "with the spirit of his mouth, and - - THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. - A. D. 1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the 2 Lord Jesus Christ; Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for you, brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the love of each one of 4 you all toward one another aboundeth ; so that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and 5 in the "afflictions which ye endure; which is a mani- fest token of the righteous judgement of God; to the end that ye may be counted worthy of the king- 6 dom of God, for which ye also suffer: if so be that it is a righteous thing with God to recompense afflic- 7 tion to them that afflict you, and to you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord 8 Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power in flaming fire, rendering vengeance to them that know not God, and to them that obey not the gospel of 9 our Lord Jesus: who shall suffer punishment, even eternal destruction from the face of the Lord and 10 from the glory of his might, when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be marvelled at in all them that believed (because our testimony unto 11 you was believed) in that day. To which end we also pray always for you, that our God may count you worthy of your calling, and fulfil every 'desire of goodness and every work of faith, with power; 12 that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Now we beseech you, brethren, "touching the *coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering 2 together unto him; to the end that ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by epistle as from us, as that 3 the day of the Lord is now present; let no man be- guile you in any wise: for it will not be, except the falling away come first, and the man of “sin be re- 4 vealed, the son of perdition, he that opposeth and exalteth himself against all that is called God or "that is worshipped; so that he sitteth in the "temple 5 of God, setting himself forth as God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you 6 these things? And now ye know that which re- straineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his 7 own season. For the mystery of lawlessness doth already work: 'only there is one that restraineth now, 8 until he be taken out of the way. And then shall be revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord “Jesus shall 'slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of his "coming: 1 Gr, good pleast." of good. ness. - 2. Gr. in behalf of. 8 tºr. present" 4. Many ancient author" ities read lawless" ness. 5 Gr, tº 6. Or, 7 Or, consuº object of worship. sanct- trary only tº- til he that no” restrain" eth be taken dºc. Some ancient author" itics omit Jesus. Some ancient author" ities read - - º - A. V. — III. 18. II. T H Ess A Lo NIANs. c 1. Cor. 11. 2. dºch.1.1,2. el John 4, 10. f1 Pet.1.3. gl Cor.1.8. 1 Thess, 3. 13 ifet.8.10. a Eph.6.19. Col. 4.3. † Gr. may run. * Rom. 16. 31. º john 17. 15. 2 Pet, 2.9. f2 Cor. 7. 16 Gal. 5, 10. g 1 Chron. 29, 18. | Or, the patience ºf Christ, : Thess, 1. * Rom. 16. 17. lch, 2.15. ºn 1 Cor. 4. l6, & 11.1. * 1 Thess. 2, 10. o Acts 18. 8, 8.20.34. 2Cor. 11.9. 1Cor.0.6. 6 Thess, 2. Q ver, 7. *Gen.3.19. 1 Thess, 4. ll. * ver, 6. *1 Thess. 4, 11. *l Thess. 4, 11. *Eph.4.28. tº. 6, 9. Or, Jaint not. Or,signify that man tº an epistle. & Matt. 18. 17 - Lev. 19. 17. * Tit.3.10. * Rom. **. *3. & 16 J, d1 Co.g. 21. * Rom 16. 24. 9 AEven him, whose coming is "after the working of Satan, with all power, and "signs, and lying wonders, 10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in "them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, ... that they might be saved. 11 And "for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, “that they should believe a lie: 12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but ‘had pleasure in unrighteousness. 13 But “we are bound to give thanks always to God for ... you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God “hath "from the beginning chosen you to salvation, “through sanctifica- |tion of the Spirit, and belief of the truth: 14 Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to “the obtain- |ing of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 Therefore, brethren, "stand fast, and hold “the tradi- |tions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle. 16 "Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, “which hath loved us, and hath given us ever- lasting consolation and 'good hope through grace, 17 Comfort your hearts, "and stablish you in every good word and work. CHAPTER III. He testifteth his conſidence in them, praying God to direct them, &c. 1 FINALLY, brethren, “pray for us, that the word of the Lord f may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you; 2 And "that we may be delivered from t unreasonable and wicked men: “for all men have not faith. 3 But "the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and * | *keep you from evil. 4 And 'we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. 5 And "the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and || into the patient waiting for Christ. 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, "that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh “disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 7 For yourselves know "how ye ought to follow us: for "we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you; 8 Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but "wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you : 9 *Not because we have not power, but to make "our- selves an ensample unto you to follow us. 10 For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, "that if any would not work, neither should he eat. 11 For we hear that there are some “which walk among you disorderly, ‘working not at all, but are busybodies. 12 “Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, “that with quietness they work, and leat their own bread. 13 But ye, brethren, "||be not weary in well-doing. 14 And if any man obey not our word ||by this epistle, note that man, and “have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 15 “Yet count him not as an enemy, "but admonish him as a brother. 16 Now “the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 17 "The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write. 18 "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. - * The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. of Satan with all ‘power and signs and lying wonders, 10 and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that are perishing; because they received not the love of 11 the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God sendeth them a working of error, that 12 they should believe a lie: that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. But we are bound to give thanks to God alway for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God chose you “from the beginning unto salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and “belief of the truth: 14 whereunto he called you through our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 So then, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye were taught, whether by word, or by epistle of ours. 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father which loved us and gave us eternal com- 17 fort and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts and stablish them in every good work and word. 13 3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with 2 you; and that we may be delivered from unreason- 3 able and evil men; for all have not "faith. But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and guard 4you from "the evil one. And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do 5the things which we command. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patience of Christ. 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of Qur Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not 7 after the tradition which "they received of us. For yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us: for we 8 behaved not ourselves disorderly among you; neither did we eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but in labour and travail, working night and day, that 9 we might not burden any of you : not because we have not the right, but to make ourselves an ensam- 10 ple unto you, that ye should imitate us. when we were with you, this we commanded you, 11 If any will not work, neither let him eat. For we hear of some that walk among you disorderly, that 12 work not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such we command and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their 13 own bread. But ye, brethren, be not weary in well- 14 doing. And if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that man, that ye have no company 15 with him, to the end that he may be ashamed. And yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times in all ways. all. 17. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, 18 which is the token in every epistle: so I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. For even || The Lord be with you || 1275 — R. v. - - - - . . - 9 even he, whose 'coming is according to the working * presence. 2. Gr. power and signs and won- dors of false- hood. * Many ancient author- ities read as first- fruits. 4. Or, faith * Or, the faith * Or, evil 7 Some ancient author- ities read vº. R. W. I. I. -- Y. E IMO Tº H APOSTL AUI, F P - E O A. D. - 1276 ST EPIS TO Y - to the - - FIR º A. V. THE O º - - - e d it l . rist - an ild in fai I M -- tle of Ch r Saviour, child in and Paul, an t of hy, my the - uncil imothy, God I * 7 - > S, ER. I. º 2 our "... *..., at *. charge CHAPT Aºzza' º º hope; Grace, ſº Out" 5. to º thou . neither 's charge— ist"by c/e is rcy, *ist Jesus d the ia. tha Ctrl '. the J. C. t"by *zchāc me 1S e t do - % Timothy º º º ; . º º I º: Mº, different º ''. indef tle o 'd Jesus he fa hrist ...] 3 A. ing into aC less g d - A. D. / remiºt apos Lord in th s Ch *whe oing to te end han But ship 65. Pazz an d SOn eSus uS, "that as g not nd her t Z0. UL, an 1", an wn nd J hes th was g Cn bles a rath I now d Aºis. 1 PA aviour, “my o her a ill at Ep Sonne tain m ofa ionings, do t an **** our Say othy, r Fath still harge 4 cer heed t stioning ith : so heart a l tº, God *Tim od ou bide : test ch -> ies give h - r que is in fai > fa pure hich #!", a 2 ace, fr ht thee thou mig - Grene hich hich m d whi is love o igned : ide unto missed *.*.*.* td pea sought that ndless S ing w wn f Go e 1s nfeign d aside the marº **|a, I be donia, ine, nd e edify tion o charg faith u turne e law, Jude 1.27 3. As Mace doctr bles a odly fa 5 sa of the and fa have of th r º: into other to fa than g "Out O end ience rved hers aV, mO - #º: went h In O - heed ther ity o d : the On SC1 - *swe teac hey s y, hat łºś. teac 1ve ions, ra is chari feigne ood c having to be hat t ow t *** they ither g uestio ent is ith unſeig side 6 a. g Onne iring ither w we kn wing * }; ich min omm. C. an e tur th lking; derstan ffirm. fully, a bu ... ky in faith; nd o d cons erved, ing neithe 7 va h they nfiden use it a hteous nd sin * Or, g Acts is in *the e CrOO ing sw ding thoug hey co if a man a rig odly a is of witers 1, 3. 2.24. Now d of a º, | havi > derstan - reoft d if a de for ung derers ºn Phil. lº. 5 rt, an Onne : "un lly; 8 whei - good, t ma for the *mur ers, §§ re hea hich s - law; it lawfu law is is no uly, for anslay *...* º º º º º "...º. º .. *... ". .."; º, "vain be te eo ti d, i for 1G"O **) law holy f mo elves an 4. Gr. 14, ". 4. Desiring in Or he law is not - t for rers O for th 3 urder 2rs of Swea “sou he #. . 7 say, hat Pt law i dient, urde ners, d *m buser false to the of . 1 Rom. t they owt t the isobe for m - Its an for a iars, for Tall" lory * Or, #!". 14. ". wº this, º ss and d rofane, ". es with fathe . for ". ...?. the 5. trust. teaching jºin 8 º law i. and P for . themse . and 10 for fo n-stealer ther . gospe itted to º Jesus ‘. *... 9 for tº un others, defile ersons, ine, for men- ny ot g to Onlini Chris int- i. 19r, at. but - rs, fo of m that jured p doctri be a rding Was C ez'ezz appoi author- ..., man, S11 line ‘derers them r perſ und God there : a CCO hich y d me, ithful, blas- º: '. d for : Illul rs, for liars, fo "to so sed trine; od, w g able e fait C. a. it I ities ... }. an s, and ongers, for li trary bles 1 *doc ed G hat "en 2d m befor beit read Rom. hers, cin lers, is con *the 1 bless im tha unte aS : how letſ. p fath hor tea t is 1 of led he hin CO h I was - in un- . 12. 3. For w en-S ing tha Spe nab t hank hat he ulo Il iniurious 1n u Gºl. * | 10 - for m thing ious go the I t r tha ice; thoug nju tly d- & 5. - 2r Ou - 'ho ha - the , fo e d i - 1 an ce .. . any º º ºf Lord º me into 12 Our º his º . it . º: 2Til . ." || ther rding itted to S Our "pu > d - me a pe Se d a hris - - # * if ‘. ist Jesus ot hful, "p ... 13 1ng and becaus Lord at Ch epta *...* is. 11 A jº hrist J faith ecutor, lv hemer, ercy, of our h is in all acc e º º .." *... Inc r. and ". ignorantly . . the *... "..., ‘. to . º i. i2. l he mer, -- 1 ief: an ith an - an - he his c . 7 º *for that C a ... I abundant 14 º * i. into * . Jesus :* m; listry; s befor d mercy, eeding - ing iñº 15. t - t Jesus hief: ho hief mig ensam- ty 2 º: in 111 *Who ...i obtaine d was exc S tation, lº at Chris m I am c me as c g, for an n him 7 Gr. of 5, 6. *:::: 13 : but Lor ist Jesu - accept: : of ion, th f whoſ hat in uffering, lieve o in- * º, - - rious: - f our. in Chris of all sinners; ti rS - O cy, t - longs er beli rnal, i the fºss. º grace ... . º V. O SaVC S111 e|16 "... ". º º º King . and. hº 4. 5. in "An love ing, nor - in m O - hew ich sho to t àe tunto t b Rom. 14 "Aſ "and ful sayi the w that in al hrists which W un God, imo- ...; 20, ... :1. - faith faithfu 2 into rcy; tı "for Ch them - No only ild Timo ag e8. c 2 Tim “with is is a Canne ined me ring, - to le of 1 life. - the cin. child fore .. **. ‘This CSuS btaine -suffe him p ternal, isible, Am my t befo * Or, I d Luke 15 WChrist J ief e ‘’I o 11 long ieve on 7 unto e ible, inv ever. O thee, ich "wen ood the way 47. . 1. t ſG chief. is caus rth a believ 1 uptible, 2r and it unt ies whic the g - - in. 3 tha in his fo r *the rrup - ever in 1 es r h th º 9. whom I .. for º: i. hereafte 'invisible, º: . *for . I º Fº est ... * o ſº ** 16 How Christ . shou ortal, ... º g This . to . m thou od ... . *... fij to then ternal, ". r ever Timothy, that thy, a that by ith an 21m. Ina uS an ight # to 18. ttern ing. . King e lory fo SOn thee, thee, ding fa m the menae they mig iPs. ..". pa rlasti -> *the nd g thee, On On : hol t fro is Hy that - º * life eve into our an nto before arfare; h thrus whom atan, 10 Gr. 14 k Roni. 1 Now u "àe hon mit u ent - nne 19 wa having - : of v into S li- - 17 - od, "I com ich w Tare; ich so - ne aith: ivered u undll male. º: only *. º º wº good . .. 0 º: .. I lº. 11 "that º . 3. 1S ro r SC 1p 20 c : W11 al f all, ivings, … I ca 27 Il- T P ºwa On S ave to O Gºlv l Chro 18 - the - st od c ade I h lder; ot rst nksg ° in . }. *|cording .. "...". al #. ... º: . taught n therefore, "... º that º †". - it -ninor al Vbla rt interc all il an 14:20 2. 2. hou by n fai Cl ning d "Alex t to xho int - s uil a. od *...*.* t "Holding COInc S an 2a1n 110 I ex ayers, for king tranq is is go *::: 12. 19 t away, inencu may le Gentiſes. 2 ions pr len ; lead a This iour; gº." 2. ing pu is “Hy t they ission to the - cations, all n may vity. Savi jºi. º § º Satan, º º, º iſ 2 made º: e; that . and .. God our - º, *delivered un ºfor all ºft, . for "... high. p . É.". sight - 1. 2. ºve than t, firs ks be m : that y ty. life in ble in 2 Tim. and gi e, that, 1a111Ks rity; Ones 31i epta #. teth to pray "... of th in ". and *... "| "... . p ;::::::: * |ExHoRT s, and º that are 11 ##". *of - - -: nS, al ſ. in al - he s - - desire. 1 - "Cessio "for life i nºt ło, ºliº. 3. “goo º, e * Or this º 1. 3 F - $º. Saviour; - - - - - - - - - - - - A. D. 65. e Ezek. 18. 23. John 3:16, 17. { John 17. £Rom.3.29, 30, & 10.12. h Heb.s.g. *ś * Matt. 20. 28 Mark10. 45. *1 Cor.1.6. * Thess, i. 10 Gr, a. estimony. in."ºs. º: 4. 4. m 7 §h. 3. - - * Rom.9.1. * Rom. ii. P Mal.1.11. º Ps. 134.2. *l Pet3.3. or plated. *l Pet3.4. - # Cor. 14. *iphs.” *Gen.1.27. *2, 18, 22. Gen.3.6. *ch. 1.15 b Aºmº 28 cts 20. c Éhºlz. #Tit. i. 6 &c. - | ºth, 5. ić " ". º: | 24, Tim. 2. - * 8. 1.7. lor, 7 I wot ready - qua and º *ong, as one in | *ine. # 24." #; - # im. 2. it. or l, 6. one held º Come - 5..." the ºn I 12. sa. 14. *Acts22.12 ; Sh. G. g. *Timº. *Acts, 3. er, 3. 1.16. - 2.3. - ee Mattos |Or 25.21. ister.* º 1 l A. V. — IV. 1. 4 “Who will have all men to be saved, ſand to come unto the knowledge of the truth. 5 "For there is one God, and "one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; 6 ‘Who gave himself a ransom for all, *|| to be testified in due time. 7 "Whereunto I am ordained a preacher and an apostle, ("I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not.) “a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 8 I will therefore that men pray "every where, "lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. 9. In like manner also, that "women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with |broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array, 10 *But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. 13. & 1516. . 11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. 12 But ‘I suffer not a woman to teach, “nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 13 For *Adam was first formed, then Eve. 14 And "Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. 15 Notwithstanding, she shall be saved in child-bearing, if they continue in faith, and charity, and holiness, with sobriety. CHAPTER III. Aſow bishops and deacons, and their wives, should be qualifted. 1 THIs “is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a "bishop, he desireth a good “work. 2 "A bishop then must be blameless, “the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospi- tality, Vapt to teach; 3 "|Not given to wine, "no striker, 'not greedy of filthy lucre; but "patient; not a brawler, not covetous; 4. One that ruleth well his own house, 'having his children in subjection with all gravity; 5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) 6 Not ||a novice, lest being lifted up with pride "he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 7 Moreover, he must have a good report "of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach "and the snare of the devil. 8. Likewise must *the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, "not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 9 "Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 10 And let these also first be proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. 11 "Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. 12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. 13 For ‘they that have || used the office of a deacon well, purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto º, thee shortly : 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself “in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and |ground of the truth. 16 And without controversy, great is the mystery of god- - liness: “God was t manifest in the flesh, "justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, “preached unto the Gentiles, "believed on in the world, “received up into glory. CHAPTER IV. Aſeſorete/eth and describeſ/, a great apostasy–Directions to Zimothy. 1 Now the Spirit “speaketh expressly, that "in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed “to seducing spirits, "and doctrines of devils; --- I. T.I. M. O. T H Y. 4 who willeth that all men should be saved, and come 5 to the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, one mediator also between God and men, him- 6 self man, Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all; the testimony to be borne in its own times; 7 whereunto I was appointed a 'preacher and an apos- tle (I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and "dis- 9 puting. In like manner, that women adorn them- selves in modest apparel, with shamefastness and sobriety; not with braided hair, and gold or pearls or 10 costly raiment; but (which becometh women pro- 11 fessing godliness) through good works. Let a 12 woman learn in quietness with all subjection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion 13 over a man, but to be in quietness. For Adam was 14 first formed, then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into trans- 15 gression: but she shall be saved through “the child- bearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanc- tification with sobriety. - 8 3 “Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the office 2 of a "bishop, he desireth a good work. The "bishop therefore must be without reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to 3 hospitality, apt to teach; "no brawler, no striker; 4 but gentle, not contentious, no lover of money; one that ruleth well his own house, having his children 5 in subjection with all gravity; (but if a man knoweth not how to rule his own house, how shall he take 6 care of the church of God?) not a novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the "condemnation of the devil. 7 Moreover he must have good testimony from them that are without; lest he fall into reproach and the 8 snare of the devil. Deacons in like manner must &e grave, not doubletongued, not given to much 9 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; holding the mys- 10tery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also first be proved; then let them serve as 11 deacons, if they be blameless. Women in like man- ner must be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful 12 in all things. Let deacons be husbands of one wife, 13 ruling their children and their own houses well. For they that have served well as deacons gain to them- selves a good standing, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. - 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come 15 unto thee shortly; but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know *how men ought to behave themselves in the house of God, which is the church of the liv- 16 ing God, the pillar and "ground of the truth. And without controversy great is the mystery of godli- ness; "He who was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels, preached among the nations, believed on in the world, received up in glory. 4. But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of "devils, 1277 – R. v. A. D. 65. 1 Gr. herald. 2 Or, Woºtting * Or, key child- bearing 4. Some connect the words Faith- ful is the saying with the preced- ing para- graph. * Or, open-see- * Or, not quarrel- soºne over . wine 7 Gr. judge- ment. 8 Or, how thow oughtest to be- have thyself * Or, stay 10. The word God, in place of He who, rests on no suf- ficient ancient evi- dence. Some ancient author- ities read which. 11 Gr. demon: |- _- ** - D. 2 *: IV. lies, º º: . . e W to dºw in 2 as ºz or ive he isy º º . - OCI’l O11SC ..". be d k od, . H Y º: C ma! ... . * go d W1 'd - al r t I. TI º º º: º - ience bi ats, by cr d, ifie ese 11Ou - conscle 3 . º º d º gº - Ir S r ... . in is .g. - c1r in from nk Fo it in m r1 f 70/. - - ing th tain º º is to for en 111 of º º ſ". fº Whavi abs ha tru ing i ºr. thre ter h. a 72/? . 20r, Zha ºg tº with t be 4 º #. ºre inis fait ed., And is }. little isy, diz d *y n .#. th d º low ise i for OCI" †. th. to tha od a ut ..". fol bles. º and – in hyp 07/27 ece tru hing 5 f G hou º O ast fa ex fitab is, - l d c be r the Ot O f th lt b Or h ives ily O w 1ng, 78 ies it - *azz ‘to W d n I ha W hou w1.V. bodily j In O say e 12 lie iron; d 11O an er. S, 6 s the th ld r S 1S 1CIn he dw -: nor 1 ry, te d k d, - ray 1ng hou n ich do : fo - es: h is t is en n - **. 㺠n .." d p th ed th d i hi *. lin few . . . O V. Spea h a to m h cr C a 's g iving an CSC ish ishe ine w e a line od e li ful th Set - th a or at liev d : Sgt d, fth ur to 1S rin fan dli t g th ith to e en, - 2 d ... d h be Go nk f Go C O "no Cu11 Oct ro go : bu of Fa Or hop 11 m n- D areg rbi h Go hich of h . O a11C rist, her 7. º tle; hise C. F Out f a ; coºl. - - A. se 9Fo hich w ure V1t Or br Chr W ise re lf lit rom Onn ion. Ve 1 O - O'S th; 65 3 w en eat d v e W. en S 1ne, rC1s se a g D O C tati ha iou thing outſ , , ... 7 ats, f th Cr 1ve the 1-enn cSu Octr *exe 8thy: *ſo ving is t Cep WC Savi SC hy y c. 111 ... #|me: gº very i. by In 111 of J d d d is ble ha ich i llac uSc he Thes e.t. liev ity. 5. 1;; ". ev be tifie hre: ter Q OO an SS 1 al ings, whi f a beca is t spis t be uri º: g Fo if it nC bret inis of g bles, º thi hat or. C, O 1 ieve. de tha in p to #. 4 d, i is sa he In 1 d ' fa od ife th f th rthy triv wh beli 1a1n in ith, i tion, h - #. fuse it i tt od. h an ives ut g life 9 o d wo d's d, hat O In the fai Orta º 9. 36, * re For pu go fait W : ºb the ion. an 1" an Go t t in to 111 xh e, V O *: 5 hou be a f old ittle: of tion 10 : bou. ing hem Le le ve, to e. the On §: 4. If t alt S O nd litt ise ta C- la livi ºf t - mp loy g, is in ing nese fººt !. º ... º . 11 º º i º º º layt in º thy iº, in t at ro d ro in or f a r O e an imº to º ha to 3, r. 29. 1n St e p go p ving ne. O rep u1" 11 sp d ho el >ed he g 1t dilig : t d #.; up ha fus nto > 1SC "ha On rthy ffer V10 an t ann he tt W m; hee e iGe 3. 14. hou "re * u erc S, is to c O Su Sa 12 m be m ive no ecy, Be the ke hes #. th But the ex hing 1S d w nd the - but 111 g lect toph iv to Tak in t - k Ro o 7 f ra dily 11 t ich an 1" a 1S ex rd, me, (eg e rop tery t | 11 thy *ca.1 'sel *bo a whi ing, bou, ho an ity, WO I co N by p sby olly all. inue th -- 1 Co 14 thys r nto at V ay! la *W hou arity ill ing. ce re wh to nti bo *m. Fo le u f th: ful s oth od C. th ch 3 T hing th he p lf un Co save - #º 0. 8 tab do ith e b ing G liev h. “be 111 1 CaC iven f t Se ifest ing. lt s r; }%. , oft an fai ‘w iving be CaC but ion, ion, 14t g1 S O thy 111 hing sha the # 1 is OW his a reto th e t d an uth ; vers hort * ha gi be tea tho aS en #. n *T the t in thos lan yo COn ex hee 5the gS ; may thy this him. WOrn ity. i. 9 For “trus of mm. thy in - to nt 15 hing SS in to ing hee. rt 2r W pu **! () e ‘t lly CO ise rd, ding, ive 3ry. t re ld doing rt ho lde 11 P any & 6. * use w ec hing des 111 re Wa esby to 6 p lf, * 111 t bu : th 111 Bu em #. ##. Ca esp Set an rs, - e to ich epr lly 1 hyse - for tha er, ren : rs, th d 23. º .8. hen, The nn ieve rity. an C wh fth who t ings; hem eld thr iste ed. let an º n */ no eli, Ul nd C, SO lf inue ing th n eld re S S inde l, ily, º: 11 Let e b in p tte in the nd Se tinu th nd t a S. b aS S 11 ildrei mily the 5.º.º. 9 : f th ith, in C a is in eha thy On nd lf a ce no C11 a er idow shil n fa in - %. 12 of . fai giv t is fth ive 11. ine: c lf a SC uke me ng W1 º ble sed, ittle 6. ". le. 111 ne, ift tha 1 O gi al ine; CI1, eb r Ou re ran 211 ta inde *::::", mpº it, On ſt ingol - to tr hys R ge y al g he ep 111 in- º a ºr. C 1 ngo gS ; | OC th un he at r st cce W. tit § . º º not º º ..". * the .." º º º 1S a ..". ..". - ### - tr ct ith he ay u 1) Ot th W1 lmi iet r is a l, a nd ile - *::: º, to º º . b ºther and º . *. º º º *. - *:::: l º eat, - c nig e n In. - 15 14 - - te ro ys 1Oll ’s ſh at 3. - w O s ar he SC --- ... C t 㺠º º *::::: "|º º sº º * 1:. - la in 7. 77 - ite - e Cas na, t e ne º º % º hº º º hi nger as º God º . to º . ºr 7. 2, t * - r t A 11 un 1 O te, icati "se lso if an Sc 111 & 10 2 16 : fo cal" **s- ut e yo hen ight la lica hel al if a hou In U r 5. 6. 16 hem t h d ela. 1’, b - the t t ir r Sig deso - pp - th - ngs But n 11 a inde c --- in t ha z e º ; le C O - Ul ve 111 - w la U #: ". . t dows an n º - º ews, ite th * 111 º #. th ach. his . tl idow f one #: #. 9t Of º º In 10 WS 111 neph . teth uet she t Th º, is wo al ". O hath it. 5. : al - c - - S - #: 1 º re . º ". 6 . ..". º º . the if º . 18. Gre w al i ate, 7 sh W al 1In, 11" be ks; OS t * . G. 1 ung r hat ch me, ble SO Crs ( S be n, fa enrº r h ' feet, c ch *: O lde ºt e ho ta de ay h, ay OW the be tºg wo ed ly §: the #. e itv. WS hav at Cep nd d pr ivet 8 m his ied C hav od uS ints. ent **** T ur wido w ty aC ed, a an e li be r 111C Oil ld, go th e Sa ilig S -13. : - 2 11 p w ido 16. nd. ce - S : 12 sh fo de t in O for ha the h d idow 3. ºn º . º º d wº may for º, Le † of if º he ". . º: 20. 3 t 1 to S t is W1 Sup dea t 11 o lieve core por en, h was if S Oull In a - 11, º - - - - - - tio Acts 4 Bu rst tha 1S a 111 1S tha Cla id 1S 9 rees 11 re hildr hat - ted, ty ranto 111a d : 33. fi "for at th re, C, ºcia n thi e C G. 1C Bu Wal en n %. 11 - th inue Su rg esp d w if sh ff. - d d A Ez lear w she 111 Ca ha h, n, up f d k. e onc - in *. 11 º º Vcont h || in º in c n . fait three- 10 º º . ". º: ". . ſ **** - e all ivet giv is ow ied der strang elie OO l na firs abo tatt 1 Cor. º) od, tliv gS g his c111 n lit S h r y g hey ry; c1r ing t they *... . 19. in G - tha hing Or h d Cru ug to hat Ver n t Inar th O1 but h er ". i. º º she ese t not º hat º . º she wed e `. to iected id: º º w - *... al *Bu th ide h he n av - if llo for CS1 rej be ly ings y ho #3. ºn.” 'And "Ov1 Se, into t of o e h; she d, fo : d e fo On hing the sen of . sººn. 7 º, º hou n int wife if º if fflicte 11 refuse they hav also not ing ‘. "... e - -- - - *** - - - § º: º º | . º the a have . º º ule "... re *; #. Bu f hi in V be dw stra vº hey 1 Caus hey se; ies, her r ry #3. 8 O all idow ing OO ged elie rk. t - ir 3 be 1 t hou odie t Iren, Tsa - e1 2. OSC han W1 havi r º C. 1" d wo hen rry; hei 13 itha to yb S1 re hild dve * ! |th e ti ta "h f fo hav OO * W. In a ff t wi c bus de Cil C a - #. OrS ... do ave he g : for ill t o uS d I car th º: 9. [w Le rs rte h if s ery e: W aS "Onn ho an t. b to #. a DO ne iſ s V S C O O O * : º ly "... {. º sh feet, weCl º º: ". about º * 11 "... * * §. aints follo idow Chr they ing a also, 14 ‘.... C OC #. 1 chil º . uSC ". t Car *w. In On #. "|up shed º . le . . ºy. . give k Isa. *Wa ve e ntor Il, idle, bu or la dv Or, ed 5. ha th Wa tio ſe - le, Oug n C a - indr :*: he ut X ila zo id ey hen th - º: º º dam learn º ich º . to - #. º: begun aving 1 they not s º CCaS1 º: - 12 !. itha : and ..". . O *...*. tfa dw Se; ing ... **** - firs *An hou jeak e tha "giv - #. º ... º º - *::::: hou bo ill th the ach * 9. º w1 ide epro # º b 4 gu k r º º, 1. ren, Ca Fº hild to sp i. C º f - * : -a- - – - - without prejudice. e Acts 6. 6. & 13.3. ch. 4, 14. f 2 John 11. ºf Ps. 104. 15 fºls.19. - a Eph.6.5. Col. 3. 22. l, Isa. 52.5. Rom. 2.24. c Col. 4, 1. Or elieving. dºch. 4, 11. ech. 1.3. foh.1.10. 2 Tim. 1. 13. & 4.3. Tit. 1, 9. | Tit. l. 1. Or, a fool. h1 Cor.8.2. ch, 1.7. | Or, sick. ich, 1.4. 2Tim.2.23. | Or, gull- inds one ºanother. 12Tim.3.8. m Tit.1.11. n Rom. 16. 17 2Tim. 3.5. o Ps.37.16. Prov. 15. 16. & 16.8. Job 1.21. 8, 49. 17. ºn. 28. r Prov, 15. 27. &20.21. & 28.20. Jam. 5, 1. sch, 3, 7. t ch. 1, 19. u Ex. 23.8. Deut.16.19. Or, been seduced. z2 Tim. 2. 22 f pout. 33. 2Tim.3.17. * I Cor. 9. 25, 26. ch, 1.18. a Phil. 3. 12, 14. wer, 19. b Heb. 13. 23 ºh. 5, 21. d Deut. 32. 39 ºat. 27. 11 . Or, profession. fphil. 1. 5, 10. gch. 1, 11. h Rev. 17. R4. & 1916. t ch. 1, 17. *Ex.33.20. Hohn 5, 46. Eph 3.21. 4, 20. them relieve them, and let not the church be charged; that doctrine. of his reward. ... the elect angels, that thou observe these things ||without |some words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, "and – VI. 16. 15 For some are already turned aside after Satan. 16. If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 “Let the elders that rule well, "be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and 18 For the scripture saith, "Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, “The labourer is worthy 19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, but || “be- fore two or three witnesses. 20 "Them thatsin rebuke before all, “that others also may fear. 21 "I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. 22 “Lay hands suddenly on no man, 'neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure. 23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine "for thy stomach's sake, and thine often infirmities. - 24 "Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment: and some men they follow after. 25 Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid. CHAPTER VI. Duty of servants—Zo avoid corrupt teachers—7%e gain of godliness. 1 LET as many “servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, "that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. 2 And they that have believing masters, let them not de- spise them, “because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are |faithful and beloved, par- takers of the benefit. “These things teach and exhort. 3 If any man “teach otherwise, and consent 'not to whole- to the doctrine which is according to godliness, 4 He is | proud, "knowing nothing, but | doting about "questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 5 *|| Perverse disputings of 'men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, "supposing that gain is godliness: "from such withdraw thyself. 6 But "godliness with contentment is great gain. 7 For "we brought nothing into this world, and it is cer- tain we can carry nothing out. 8 And "having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. 9 But they that will be rich, fall into temptation, and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. 10 “For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have || erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 11 *But thou, "O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 12 °Fight the good fight of faith, “lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, "and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. 13 “I give thee charge in the sight of God, "who quick- eneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, “who before Pon- tius Pilate witnessed a good || confession; 14 That thou keep this commandment without spot, unre- bukable, 'until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is "the blessed and only Potentate, "the King of kings, and Lord of lords; 16 ‘Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto: “whom no man hath Seen, nor can see; ‘to whom &e honour and power ever- I. TIM OTHY, asting. Amen. 15 for already some are turned aside after Satan. 16 If any woman that believeth hath widows, let her relieve them, and let not the church be burdened; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially those who labour in 18 the word and in teaching. For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his hire. 19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, except 20 at the mouth of two or three witnesses. Them that sin reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also may 21 be in fear. I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by 22 partiality. Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure. 23 Be no longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirm- 24 ities. Some men's sins are evident, going before unto judgement; and some men also they follow 25 after. In like manner also ºthere are good works that are evident; and such as are otherwise cannot be hid. 6 Let as many as are “servants under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and the doctrine be not blasphemed. 2 And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but let them serve them the rather, because they that “par- take of the benefit are believing and beloved. These things teach and exhort. 3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and con- senteth not to "sound words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is 4 according to godliness; he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but "doting about questionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil 5 surmisings, wranglings of men corrupted in mind and bereſt of the truth, supposing that godliness is 6 a way of gain. But godliness with contentment is 7 great gain: for we brought nothing into the world, 8 for neither can we carry anything out; but having food and covering 'we shall be therewith content. 9 But they that desire to be rich fall into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and perdition. 10 For the love of money is a root of all “kinds of evil: which some reaching after have been led astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 12 tience, meekness. Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast called, and didst confess the good confession in the 13 sight of many witnesses. I charge thee in the sight of God, who “quickeneth all things, and of Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good 14 confession; that thou keep the commandment, with- out spot, without reproach, until the appearing of 15 our Lord Jesus Christ: which in "its own times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, 16 the King of "kings, and Lord of *lords; who only hath immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power eternal. Amen. 11 1279 — R. V. 1 Or, prefer- ºnce 2 Gr, the works that are good are evident. 3. Gr. bond. servants. * Or, lay hold of * Gr. health- ful. 6 Gr.sick. 7 Or, in these we shall have enough 8. Gr. evils, * Or, preserº- eth ull things alive 10 Or, hºr 11 Gr. them that reign as kings. 12 Gr. them that rule as lords. A. V. — 1280 1. T J M OTH Y. VI. 17. – R. W. "for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of ‘my chain: *...* 17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they 17 Charge them that are rich in this present 'world, ** ... be not high-minded, "nor trust in fºuncertain, riches, but that they be not highminded, nor have their hope T fºrm. in the living God, "who giveth us richly all things to set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who age &rainy enjoy. q - - - 18 giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do #º 7- º º: ...º º: ... good works, good, that they be rich in good works, that they be ºn ready to dis --, > > ..., |19 ready to distribute, “willing to communicate; laying on **i. 19 “Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation up in store for themselves a good foundation against .." #º against the time to come, that they may “lay hold on eter- the time to come, that they may lay hold on the this 21. nal life - -- ~ ------, - r 2 -. - - - - life which is life indeed. : º * 20 Q Timothy, “keep that which s committed to thy trust 20 O Tim º “that which is committed untolºgrº :..". "avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of ther, turning away from the profane babblings and ** *Mattºº science falsely so called; oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so : º 21 Which some professing, "have erred concerning the 21 called; which some professing have ‘erred concern- ". #"' faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. ing the faith. º, :*:::: | The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea, which is the chiefest city Grace be with you. of Phrygia Pacatiana. - THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE - TO T I M O T H Y. A ** CHAPTER I. 1 Paul le of Christ Jesus by the will of ** Paul exhorſeth Timothy not to be ashamed of the gospel of Christ. aul, an apostle o rist Jesus by the will of ºr #º. 1 PAUL, “an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, God, º to the promise of the life which is in "... jº: according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 2 Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved child: Grace, º º: º, º º º hº Grace, ". . * from God the Father and Christ Jesus 14.427.23. and peace, from God the Father an lr1st lesus Our Lord. Our LOTC1. #!!!". 3 º thank God, “whom I serve from my dº. with 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers # * |pure conscience, that 'without ceasing I have remembrance in a "...º.º. how ...; is º ..". º, of thee in my prayers night and day; brance of thee in my supplications, night and day *...* A *Greatly ãº. to . thee, being mindful of thy tears, 4 longing to see thee, remembering thy tears, that I #ºsis. that I may be filled with joy; 5 may be filled with joy; having been reminded of the º ***| 5 When I call to remembrance "the unfeigned faith that is unfeigned faith that is in thee; which dwelt first in . ** in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and ºthy | thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and, a ºirim:6. mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also. 6 I am persuaded, in thee also. For the which cause f #º. 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance, “that thou stir up. I put thee in remembrance that thou "stir up the gift . sti .*.* the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. of God, which is in thee through the laying on of . #ºnazo. 7 For º º º uS º º of fear; "but of º * ". God .."; uS º . º º: 4 Gr. & 9. 11. ower, and of love, and of a sound mind. ness; but of power and love an 1scipline. 15c charing. *...", P; "Be not thou therefore ashamed of “the testimony of our not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our Lord, *.m. is Lord, nor of me”his prisoner: "but be thou partaker of the nor of me his prisoner: but suffer hardship with the #. . afflictions of the º according to the power of God; 9 gospel according to the power of God; who saved #6. " 9 "Who hath saved us, and "called us with an holy calling, us, and called us with a holy calling, not according #!... * *not according to our works, but “according to his own pur- to our works, but according to his own purpose and #####|pose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus ‘before 10 5...". i. given º in ºº times **** the world began; eternal, but hath now been manifested by the ap- *. 10 But Vis . made manifest by the appearing of our pearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished * 8. Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath death, and brought life and incorruption to light|, or *... is brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 11 through the gospel, whereunto I was appointed a jºid £º 11 "Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, 12°preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher. For the * gºom. 2. and a teacher of the Gentiles. which cause I suffer also these things; yet I am not ... *** 12 °For the which cause I also suffer these things: never- ashamed; for I know him whom I have believed, ºn *** theless I am not ashamed: "for I know whom I have ||be- and I am persuaded that he is able to guard "that . #Timº lieved, and am persuaded that he is able to "keep that which which I have committed unto him against that day. ... ii. Tim. 6. I have committed unto him "against that day. 13 Hold the pattern of 'sound words which thou hast ºr ºf **on s. 13 /Hold fast the form of "sound words, which thou hast heard from me, in faith and love which is in Christ depos” ºasia. heard of me, “in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 14 Jesus. “That good thing which was committed unto'". "... o. 14. That good thing which was committed unto thee keep ſhee guard through the "Holy Ghost which dwelleth ºf ić..." by the Holy Ghost "which dwelleth in us. 1n us. * Gr. Tº *** 15 This thou knowest, that "all they which are in Asia | 15 This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia º :*.*.*|be “turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and turned away from me; of whom are Phygelus,. ** | Hermogenes. 16 and Hermogenes. The Lord grant mercy un- ſº Eph. 6, 20. 16 The Lord “give mercy unto “the house of Onesiphorus; to the house of Onesiphorus: for he oft re- sº freshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain; - - - - - - | *- A. V. — II. 26. II. TIM OTH Y. 1281 — R. V. * | 17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very 17 but, when he was in Rome, he sought me dili- º º, diligently, and found me. . . - |18 gently, and found me (the Lord grant unto him to -- . º: Lord grant unto him that he may find mºry of find mercy of the Lord in that day); and in how tº the Lord in that day; and in how many things he "minis- many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou know- ºlo tered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. º- - est very well. º; CHAPTER II. º; # Timothy exhorted to constancy and perseverance, and to shew himself approved. 2 Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the §§ 4. - 1. THou therefore, “my son, "be strong in the grace that 2 grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things which is "" is in Christ Jesus. thou hast heard from me among many witnesses, the eitin, - - - - 㺠2 “And the things that thou hast heard of me | among same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able º, many witnesses, “the same commit thou to faithful men, 3 to teach others also. Suffer hardship with me, as a or, § ºr 9. who shall be “able to teach others also. " . . . 4 good soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier on service * º 9. ſº º therefore endure hardness, "as a good soldier of entangleth himself in the affairs of this life; that he ºri, º, 26. ist - - - - hard- Hić, Jesús Christ. 5 may please him who enrolled him as a soldier. And . 10. --- h - - - - - ship, as - º . .." º º º º . º: º... if also a man contend in the games, he is not crowned, &c. ...hus: IIe : y pleas 6 except he have contended lawfully. The husband- º - º; to be a soldier. tº 5 And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not er - %;"|crowned, except he strive lawfully. man that laboureth must be the first to partake of 7 the fruits. Consider what I say; for the Lord shall § | | 6 ||The husbandman that laboureth must be first partaker 8 give thee understanding in all things. Remember - ºl. of the fruits. - - Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of the seed of .. - º, 7 Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee under- 9 David, according to my gospel: wherein I suffer ...? º º: . º Christ, 'of th d of David.” hardship unto bonds, as a malefactor; but the word º, º º - . C1 tila Jesus * * * **** *** 10 of God is not bound. Therefore I endure all things. ** raised from the dead, "according to my gospel: for the elect' ke. that th | btain the author- ** | 9 "Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil-doer, "even unto or the elect's sake, that they also may obtain the ities salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. . 11 Faithful is the *saying: For if we died with him, we god. * Or, ** 19, bonds; "but the word of God is not bound. ºphala. 10 Therefore "I endure all things for the elect's sakes, § that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ|12 shall also live with him: if we endure, we shall also ..., i;" i. Jesus with eternal glory. reign with him: if we shall deny him, he also will astraight ** 8.5, 11 */t is a faithful saying: For "if we be dead with him, 13 deny us: if we are faithless, he abideth faithful; for ... tº we shall also live with him: - he cannot deny himself. .." * ** | 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: "if we deny |14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charg- ". *10. him, he also will deny us: . . hem in th s". ht of “the Lord. that th ... ." rightly *** 13 "If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: "he cannot ing them in the sight of "the Lord, that they strive dividing ºom. - * - not about words, to no profit, to the subverting of **** **, *.* deny himself. - pront, g of truth 15 them that hear. Give diligence to present thyself ; or, ig". 28. 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, "charging approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to lººd L - tº them before the Lord that they strive not about words to ##" no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. 16 be ashamed, “handling aright the word of truth. But ... § 15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that shun profane babblings: for they will proceed fur- º * º |needeth nºt to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 17 ther in ungodliness, and their word will’eat as doth'. .." .." But º º: vain babblings: for they will * a gangrene: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus; * that "the resurrection is past already, and overthrow resurree. tion. 19 the faith of some. Howbeit the firm foundation of 8. Gr. God standeth, having this seal, The Lord knoweth bond. # "has, is *Hymeneus and Philetus; §º. 18 Who'concerning the truth have erred, "saying that the ***, resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some. º, 19 Nevertheless"the foundation of God standeth ||sure, hav- them that are his; and, Let every one that nameth ..". §§ |ing this seal, The Lord "knoweth them that are his. And, Let the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness. ºne | 10 Gr. re- º Sºm. every One that nameth the maine of Christ depart from iniquity. 20 Now in a great house there are not only vessels of tº tims. 20 *But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; "..." Ro - - - - 1 - - º of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some to and some unto honour, and some unto dishonour. ** ºil." honour, and some to dishonour. 21. If heref himself f | he shall'." a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall nº. * ch". - ºl. 21 "If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall - - ll be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, meet for the mas- ..., Or, by im. 6. - - be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's P Ac º: use, and "prepared unto every good work. - 22 ter's use, prepared unto every good work. But flee the devil, ºi. 22 Flee also youthful lusts: but "follow righteousness, youthful lusts, and follow after righteousness, faith, . the §§ tº faith, charity, peace, with them that "call on the Lord "out love, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of .º º, of a pure heart. 23 a pure heart. But foolish and ignorant questionings ºr by º 23 But ‘foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing 24 refuse, knowing that they gender strifes. And the him,” lº. that they do gender strifes. Lord's "servant must not strive, but be gentle to- .." º 24 And "the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be 25 wards all, apt to teach, forbearing, in meekness ... º; gentle unto all men, "apt to teach, patient; "correcting them that oppose themselves; if perad- Greek º * 25 "In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; venture God may give them repentance unto the .." - * , *if God peradventure will give them repentance "to the 26 knowledge of the truth, and they may "recover . fººt acknowledging of the truth; themselves out of the snare of the devil, having are dif. ferent. ** 3: A. that they may f recover themselves “out of the been "taken captive “by the Lord's servant unto the *I snare of the devi l, who are + taken captive by him at his will. will of God. - - - - - - - - a.Acts 14. 19, &c. 5 pºi.10. 2 Cor. 1.10. ch. 4. 7. e lºs. 34.19. Acts 14.22. Jush. 17.14. d 2 Thess. 2. li. 1 Tim. 4.1. ech. 1. 13. 2. 2 & 2. 2. fjohn 5. 30. jor, erfected. ch. 2. 21. a 1 Tim. 5. 21. & 6.13. b Acts 10. 42 ºt Tim. 5. 20 Tit-1. 13. & 2. 15. d 1 Tim. 4. 13. ech. 3, 1. f 1 Tim. 1. 10 g ch. 3.. 6. h 1 Tim. 1. 4. & 4. 7. i clu. l. 8. & 2. 3. 14 But “continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned theme ; 15 And that from a child thou hast known 'the holy scrip- tures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, "and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for in- struction in righteousness: 17 ‘That the manofCodmaybe perfect, “thoroughly furnish- edunto all good works. CHAPTER IV. Paul’s solemn charge to Zimothy—He wil/eth him to come to him. 1 I “cHARGE thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, "who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; 2 Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; re- prove, “rebuke, "exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. 3 “For the time will come, when they will not endure 'sound doctrine; "but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; - 4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and "shall be turned unto fables. 5 But watch thou in all things, 'endure afflictions, do the work of “an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 6 For 'I am now ready to be offered, and the time of "my departure is at hand. 7 "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith; 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me"a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me”at that day: and nottome only,but unto all themalso thatlovehisappearing. 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 10 For "Demas hath forsaken me, "having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Cres- cens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 11 "Only ‘Luke is with me. Take “Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry. * - - - - - - - - ------------ __ * A. V. — 1282 II. T.I. M. O.T. H. Y. III. 1. – R. W. *...* CHAPTER III. º H. Advertiseth him of the times to come, and the wickedness in the ast days, &c. 3 But know this, that in the last days grievous - Fre 8 a. ...” also, that “in the last days perilous times 2 times º Conne. º º . lovers of self, **** - - c lovers of money, boastful, haughty, railers, diso- ãº: ...” For men shall b: "lovers of their own selves, ‘covetous, 3 bedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without *...*&#. “boasters, “proud, 'blasphemers, "disobedient to parents, - - - #Timº unthankful, unholy, natural affection, implacable, slanderers, without *...] 3 "Without natural affection, ‘truce-breakers, false ac- 4 self-control, fierce, no lovers of good, traitors, head- §: cusers, *incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, strong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather than º”. 4 Traitors, heady, high-minded, "lovers of pleasures more 5 lovers of God; holding a form of godliness, but º than lovers of God; - - having denied the power thereof: from these also fº. 5 Having a form of godliness, but "denying the power 6 turn away. For of these are they that creep into " * thereof: "from such turn away. - Thouses, and take captive silly women laden with º; 6 For"of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead 7 sins, led away by divers lusts, ever learning, and 3. captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts; ble to come to the knowledge of th º th ºi... 7 Ever learning and never able "to come to the knowledge 8 .. . Jannes and jº º . M. - * 8. 6. of the truth. º º 8 'Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do so do these also withstand the truth; men cor- ## 1. li. these also resist the truth: "men of corrupt minds, “[repro- 9 rupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith. But ####|bate concerning the faith. they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall #º. 9 But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also came to be. }º. be manifest unto all men, "as theirs also was. 10 But thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, pur- ſºfºo || 10 *But || thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of 11 pose, faith, lon suffering, love, patience, persecutions * |life, purpose, faith, long-suffering, charity, patience, p ſº º . thing - b º in º tiocl *** 11, Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me "at An- . lº, "... ete º ". . #: tioch, at Iconium, “at Lystra; what persecutions I en- conium, at Lystra; w pers S reci . tº dured: but "out of them all the Lord delivered me. 12 and out of them all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and º, 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall all that would live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer ſº suffer persecution. 13 persecution. But evil men and impostors shall wax *śl, 13 *But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived. 2, 5. deceiving, and being deceived. 14 But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of 'whom thou 15 hast learned them ; and that from a babe thou hast known the sacred writings which are able to make- - - - . . . . . ºver: thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in º 16 Christ Jesus. *Every scripture inspired of God is *... - re also profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correc- . 17 tion, for “instruction which is in righteousness: that º - e the man of God may be complete, furnished com-lºº letely unto every good work. - ſpline pletely y g * * - - - I 4 *I charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ º Jesus, who shall judge the quick and the dead, and º 2 by his appearing and his kingdom; preach the º word; be instant in season, out of season; "reprove, is ºr rebuke, exhort, with all longsuffering and teaching. º 3 For the time will come when they will not endure, or, t bring - the "sound "doctrine; but, having itching ears, will he prº" - th heap to themselves teachers after their own lusts; gr. 4 and will turn away their ears from the truth, and º ul- 5 turn aside unto fables. But be thou sober in all 70ſ, things, suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, * 6 fulfil thy ministry. For I am already being "offered, “...a 7 and the time of my departure is come. I have º fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I º 8 have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me at that day: and not only to me, but also to all them that have loved his appearing. 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unfo me: 10 for Demas forsook me, having loved this pres-, or ºf ent "world, and went to Thessalonica; Crescensor, 11 to "Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. Only Luke gº is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with *Acts21.5. Eph. 4, 11. : Or, fulfil, lºom.15.19. Phil.2.17. m Phil. 1. 23. See 2 Pet. 1. 14. n 1 Cor. 9. 24, 25. a 1 Cor.9.25 pºch. 1.12. a Col. 4, 15. Philem 24. rºl John 2. 15. * See ch. 1. 15. | Col. 4, 14. w Acts 12. 25.3.15.37. thee: for he is useful to me for ministering. . A. V. – I. 12. II. TIM OTH Y. 1283 – R. V. * | 12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. # But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I | *...* ... 13 The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou left at Troas with Carpus, bring when thou comest, - Eph 3. i2. comest, bring with th d the books, but ially th p > º º g with thee, an e books, *P*Y*|14 and the books, especially the parchments. Alex- 1 G 3. - - 1_1: .1 . r. ::::::::: 14 "Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: "the ander the coppersmith did ine much evil: the Lord ||...t ; , , Lord reward him according to his works: 15 will render to him according to his works: of whom ;it. 15 Of whom be thou ware also ; for he hath greatly with- be thou ware also ; for he greatly withstood our $º: ; º our words. - … 16 words. At my first defence no one took my part, but * 10. 16 tmy first answer no man stood with me, but all men for- all forsook me: may it not be laid to their account. [...o 9. sook me: "I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. r, Acts 23.11. pray & y - *|17 But the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me: ºn *::::: 17 “Notwithstanding, the Lord stood with me, and hat th } h y > igl ; full ' power i." strengthened me; "that by me the preaching might be that through me the *message might be fully pro- or, §: fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear; and I claimed, and that all the Gentiles might hear; and ||. - e - - - nation ; was jºivºr ed out of the mouth of the lion. - 18 I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. The ** 18 (And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will º: and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom; "to whom S nto his h ly kingdom: to whom he “Gr. º: be glory for ever and ever. Amen. - ave me º is neavenly kingdom: to who unto the #**| 19 Salute "Prisca and Aquila, and the ‘household of One- the glory for ever and ever. Amen. ages of *A*19. siphorus. 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of tº-º-º: ; 20*Erastus abode at Corinth; but Trophimus have I left|20 Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth: but Troph- º” at Miletum sick. 21 imus I left at Miletus sick. Do thy diligence to º: 21 "Dothy diligence to comebeforewinter. Eubulus greeteth come before winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and **. thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia,andall the brethren. Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the :*. 22 "The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be brethren ºr. with you. Amen. 22 The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with you ero. - - * The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop of the church - of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before † Nero the second time. - THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO - T IT U.S. * CHAPTER I. - *...” *2"Tim. 2. Why Titus was left at Crete—Of evil doers. 1 Paul, a 'servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus ,7- 25 - - po 1 Gr. łiº. 1 PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the bond. º: .# to º 5. º º: s ...; and “the acknowledg- knowledge of the truth which is according to god- * ºn 4 # ºf the truth which is after godliness; d ..., || 2 liness, in hope of eternal life, which God, who can- Rom. 16. In hope of eternal life, which God, "that cannot lie, - - - - :... 21..., |* Or, its 25. Promised ‘before the world began; 3 not lie, promised before times eternal; but in “his so. f2Tim. 1 . . - - - - º rocla- §. 3 /But hath in due times manifested his word through own seasons manifested his word in the message, . #" |preaching, "which is committed unto me, "according to the wherewith I was intrusted according to the com- him; g - o - - º, commandment of God our Saviour; 4 mandment of God our Saviour; to Titus, my true $1zº. 4 To “Titus, “mine own son after 'the common faith: child after a common faith : Grace and peace from 3. - p §: "Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and the God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. Sºf Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou b. 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest shouldest set in order the things that were wanting, Acts 14. g 3. *. 3.2 "set in order the things that are wanting, and "ordain elders and appoint elders in every city, as I gave thee § Timº in every city, as I had appointed thee: 6 charge; if any man is blameless, the husband of im. 3. 6 "If any be blameless, "the husband of one wife, "having one wife, having children that believe, who are not ** 21, faithful children, not accused of riot, or unruly. 7 accused of riot or unruly. For the ‘bishop must be “or, §. º, 7 For a bishop must be blameless, as ‘the steward of God: blameless, as God's steward; not selfwilled, not | * Sirim. 3. not self-willed, not soon angry, “not given to wine, no striker, soon angry, “no brawler, no striker, not greedy of “or, nº o g gry greedy **, *not given to filthy lucre; - 8 filthy lucre; but given to hospitality, a lover of .” i. ... 8 “But a lover of hospitality, a lover of |good men, sober, 9 good, soberminded, just, holy, temperate; holding ... º, just, holy, temperate; to the faithful word which is according to the º º .” > - - - §. 9 "Holding fast "the faithful word |as he hath been taught, teaching, that he may be able both to exhort * that he may be able “by sound doctrine both to exhort and in the 'sound 'doctrine, and to convict the gain- º, º: 1. to copying: the gainsayers. - c Sayers. - .." tº 10 For ºthere are many unruly and vain talkers and “de-10 For there are many unruly men, vain talkers || 0. lºom. it. ceivers, "especially they of the circumcision: - and deceivers, specially they of the circumci-| teaching §º. 11 Whose mouths must be stopped, “who subvert whole. 11 sidn, whose mouths must be stopped; men who **|houses, teaching things which they ought not, 'for filthy overthrow whole houses, teaching things which ſº lucre's sake. |12 they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. One of , or º 12 "One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, themselves, a prophet of their own, said, Cre- ºria. The Cretians are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. tans are alway liars, evil beasts, idle “gluttons. N º - T - _ - _- - - TO TITU S. 1. 13. — R. - - 9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and - - - W A. V. — 1284 - *...* 13 This witness is true: "wherefore rebuke them sharply, 13 This testimony is true. For which cause reprove * H. that they may be 'sound in the faith; them sharply, that they may be 'sound in the E- *** 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and 'commandments 14 faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, and com- hºw ***.*. of men that turn from the truth. mandments of men who turn away from the truth. 4. & 4. ń. 15 "Unto the pure all things are pure: but "unto them that 15 To the pure all things are pure: but to them that łºś. nd unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure; but tº are defiled and u ng g pure; - - - - *|mind and conscience is defiled. both their mind and their conscience are defiled. *...* | 16 They profess that they know God; but in works they 16 They profess that they know God; but by their ºrma, deny him, being abominable, and disobedient,”and unto every works they deny him, being abominable, and diso- gº good work *chapter II bedient, and unto every good work reprobate. - Or, void of - - - - º juº Directions unto Titus both for his doctrine and life—The duty of servants, &c. 2. But speak thou the things which befit the *sound ". ; :"... 1 BUT speak thouthe things which become “sound doctrine: 2°doctrine: that aged men be temperate, grave, sober- . | %. 2 That the aged men be || sober, grave, temperate, "sound 3 minded, 'sound in faith, in love, in patience: that "... #: in faith, in charity, in patience; - - aged women likewise be reverent in demeanour, not ; . 3 *The aged women º > that they be º b . slanderers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of º tº: accusers, not given 4that which is good; that they may train the young r, make- || Wine, r > ~ y, - ir chil- tº sº. 4 That they may teach the young women to be |sober, "to 5 .." º . . º º *. !º love their husbands. to love their children o dren, to oe soberminded, cnaste, º d. 1 T. - º y - - - - - - - - :* 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, “obedient kind, being in subjection to their own husbands, *** to their own husbands, 'that the word of God be not blas- 6 that the word of God be not blasphemed: the f Rom. 2 1-avºr: be soberminded: 24. phemed. - younger men likewise exhort to be sobermi *... 6 Young men likewise exhort to be |sober-minded. 7 in all things shewing thyself an ensample of good tº “. 7 In all things shewing thyself a pattern ºf . works: works; in thy doctrine shewing uncorruptness, grav- #º: ". º: ...'...} "...ºe that 8 ity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned ; that k Neh. 5.9 y - # * is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil he that is of the contrary part may be ºhamed 4 Gr tº thing to say of you. - 9 having no evil thing to say of us. Exhort servants º *:::: 9 Exhort "servants to be obedient unto their own masters, to be in subjection to their own masters, and to be lºan. ºis, and to please them well "in all things; not ||answering again; well-pleasing to them in all things; not gainsaying; #" *| 10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; "that they 10 not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that º' may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in **. 11 .#. of God || that bringeth salvation "hath 11 all things. For the grace of God “hath appeared, '". ap- ham " appeared to all men, 12 bringing salvation to all men, instructing us, to the pearedº #..., | 12 Teaching us, "that denying ungodliness, and worldly “f - º s all men, ke 3.6. º s. “s - - - - - ldly lusts, "." #. lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this intent that, denying ungodliness and wor º d! bring *º. present world; we should live soberly and righteously and godly ... - ---- > - - - - - - -: "Or, a ſº 13 ‘Looking for that blessed “hope, and the glorious “ap-|13 in this present "world; looking for the blessed hope . of *** |pearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; and appearing of the glory "of our great God and ||. **** 14 "Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us 14 Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us, º * 1, 8. from all iniquity, and purify unto himself "a peculiar people, he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify|. Gal. 1. 4. > - - - º 14. "zealous of good works. unto himself a people for his own possession, zeal-l. ºšič 15 These things speak, and “exhort, and rebuke with all ous of good works. k and exh d it! º . . . - - - til mand- *** authority. “Let no man despise thee. 15 These things speak and exhort and reprove wi ºn- *.*.*. y CH * III all “authority. Let no man despise thee. ". d1 Tim. 4. - - - - - - ** 7itus directed by Paul, concerning what he should teach, and not teach, &c. 3 Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to º: 1. PUT them in mind “to be subject to principalities and authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every ol. 1. 10. - - 2Timº powers, to obey magistrates, "to be ready to every good work, 2 good work, to speak evil of no man, not to be con- *** 2 “To speak evil of no man, "to be no brawlers, ºut 'gentle, - r: - S rd gºº. To sp 'meek all > g tentious, to be gentle, shewing all meekness towa | #4.5, shewing all 'meekness unto all men. - - - - also were aforetime foolish, dis- º 3 For "we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, dis- *. . ſº serving divers lusts and pleas- flººr." obedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living * º 5 dec i º v. hateful º One **** in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. ures, living in mance and envy, nateiuſ, S gºn. '. º, 4 But after that "the kindness and ||love of ‘God our 4 another But when the kindness of God our Saviour, loor,and § #. Saviour toward man appeared, - 5 and his love toward man, appeared, not by works throug § 3. 5 "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, done in righteousness, which we did ourselves, but ſº $º but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of according to his mercy, he saved us, thrºugh the mi *** regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; "washing of regeneration "and renewing of the "Holy . º 6 "Which he shed on us fabundantly, through Jesus 6 Ghost, which he poured out upon us richly, through ... º, a Christ our Saviour; 7 Jesus Christ our Saviour; that being justified by his º ºz º. 7, "That being justified by his grace, "we should be made grace, we might be made *heirs according to . to hop” *** |heirs "according to the hope of eternal life. - 8 hope of eternal life. Faithful is the saying, an ** ºf 8 * This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that concerning these ..". I . º: * ..". º 11- - - - - - thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in fidently, to the end that they which have believed. º' God might be careful to maintain good works. These God may be careful to “maintain good works. est occº **' things are good and profitable unto men. These things are good and profitable unto men: * - 9 but shun foolish questionings, and genealogies, and - A. V. - I. 20. TO TITUS. - 1285 — R. V. in the Lord: * refresh my bowels in the Lord, - *joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my heart in Christ *..." | contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are un- strifes, and fightings about the law; for they are *.* ºr , profitable and vain. - 10 unprofitable and vain. A man that is heretical 1. Or *...is 10 A man that is an heretic, "after the first and second 11 after a first and second admonition *refuse; knowing ...hº. **** admonition, "reject; that such a one is perverted, and sinneth, being self- or, ** 11 Knowing that he that is such, is subverted, and sinneth, condemned. avoid ** "being condemned of himself. 12. When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, :* 12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or "Tychicus, give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis: for # be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis : for I have de- 13 there I have determined to winter. Set forward 3. termined there to winter. Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey dili- !; 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and “Apollos on their journey | 14 gently, that nothing be wanting unto them. Andºor. 5. ; diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. let our people also learn to “maintain good works for º # , , 14 And let ours also learn "to maintain good works for necessary “uses, that they be not unfruitful. occupa. *";"|necessary uses, that they be ‘not unfruitful. 15 All that are with me salute thee. Salute them | tions º, 15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love that love us in faith. ‘. us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. Grace be with you all. - " It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the - Cretians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. i - T H E E PIS T L E OF PA U L T O - PHILEMON. ** CHAPTER I. - *...* º Paul's joy in hearing of the ſaiº and ºf Pºmon. 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy | -- #. 1 PAUL,"aprisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy ºrbrother, 'our brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow- '...". #. º . º ..., * º 2 worker, and to Apphia our sister, and to Archippus...". * £1. And to our Pºlovºd Apphia, an *PP* * * our fellow-soldier, and to the church in thy house: ºur º: soldier, and to “the church in thy house: 3 G t u and peace from God our Father and º: 3 (Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the race to you and peace iro OCI Our I" atmler ſº Lord Jesus Christ. the Lord Jesus Christ. - - º: *| 4 "I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my 4 I thank my God always, making mention of thee 2 Thºs. 4. prayers, - - 5 in my prayers, hearing of ºthy love, and of the faith º . * 5. "Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward %. ºf the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints; 6 all the saints; that the fellowship of thy faith may | *Phil, 1.9, º That the communication of thy faith may º: ºf become effectual, in the knowledge of every good 11. ſectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is 7 thing which is in “you, unto Christ. For I had “Many in you in Christ Jesus. - h i d fort in thv 1 b the "..." 7 For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, be- "" Jºy," " ", "Y "Yº Pºº "º ºther. *** cause the bowels ºf the saints are refreshed by thee, brother, hearts of the saints have been refreshed through ... ** 8. Wherefore, 'though I might be much bold in Christ to thee, brother. - - ! Thes enjoin thee that which is convenient, - 8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ --- 9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such an 9 to enjoin thee that which is befitting, yet for love's *** |one as Paul the aged, "and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. sake I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul "the or an :*: 10 I beseech thee ſor my son "Onesimus, “whom I have 10 aged, and now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus: I ‘. . sºl. 4.1% begotten in my bonds: - beseech thee for my child, whom I have begotten now re. 11 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now 11 : bonds, "Onesi | foreti > f • The profitable to thee and to me: in my ponds, ºnesimus, who was aloretime unpro-I. 12 Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, itable to thee, but now is profitable to thee and to ºr that is, mine own bowels: 12 me: whom I have sent back to thee in his own per- º, hºriº || 13 Whom I would have retained with me,”that in thy stead||13 son, that is, my very heart: whom I would ſain have ºp. Phil 2.30. he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel: kept with me, that in thy behalf he might minister ** 14 But without thy mind would I do nothing; "that thy | 14 unto me in the bonds of the gospel: but without benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly. thy mind I would do nothing; that thy goodness º 15 "For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that 15 should not be as of necessity, but of free will. For " thou shouldest receive him for ever; perhaps he was therefore parted from thee for a sea- :** 16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, "a brother 16 son, that thou shouldest have him for ever; no 1Tim 6.2, beloved, especially to me, but how much more unto thee, longer as a "servant, but more than a 'servant, a 'º. *** | *both in the flesh, and in the Lord P brother beloved, specially to me, but how much ºr. *** 17 Iſthoucountimetherefore "apartner, receive him as myself. 17 rather to thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord. If 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, put that then thou countest me a partner, receive him as on mine account; - 18 myself. But if he hath wronged thee at all, or 19 I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will 19 oweth thee aught, put that to mine account; I Paul repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto write it with mine own hand, I will repay it: that I me even thine own self besides. - say not unto thee how that thou owest to me even *** 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee 20thine own self besides. Yea, brother, let me have sor, hel, - - A. V. – 1286 TO PHILJE MO N. I. 21. – R. W. * 21 "Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto 21 Having confidence in thine obedience I write unto. ** ºil, thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say. thee, knowing that thou wilt do even beyond what|||s. £º. 22. But withal prepare me also a lodging: for “I trust that 22 I say. But withal prepare me also a lodging: for ºf *** *|“through your prayers I shall be given unto you. I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted authºr ºi. " || 23 There salute thee "Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in unto you. ities & 4. 12. - - - - read the isºla Christ Jesus; 23 Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, sa- Many *A*19. 24 Marcus, “Aristarchus, ‘Demas, 'Lucas, my fellow-la-|24 luteth thee; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, ancient #### bourers. - - - - Luke, my fellow-workers. - - * *** 25 "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. ||25 The grace of 'our Lord Jesus Christ be with your|. gº tim.4. Amen. - spirit. "Amen. Amen. - | Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant. - - THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE - H E B R E W S. A. D. CHAPTER I. - - ... * b. The essential dignity of the Son–His pre-eminence above the angels in office. 1 º º º: . the fathers º - :* 1 GoD, who at sundry times and “in divers manners 2 h ..". S º ..". . º 1 Gr, a *** spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, §. al h e . - .d . - . lithings, through * ºf 2. Hath in these last days “spoken unto us by his Son, 3 . w .." e . e; º b . 'the effii.ºr ñºs. whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also | ***** ***.*.*.*.*. aget. ***, he made the worlds; gence of his glory, and “the very image of his sub-...a. --- H. W. M. ! . - - - - is immy º: 3 (Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express "º º º . #. . wº ". "." *::: image of his person, and "upholding all things by the word 4. * - i. . ... i. º º hi . hay. |* jºini. of his power, "when he had by himself purged our sins, 'sat - . On ‘. ... º . ". as he tº down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; 5 º . 3. SO muc i * º i. al ; . For º'º. 4 Being made so much better than the angels, as “he º ". c º . ed h º l ". ey. §º hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than ". º, º S said ne at any time, ºniº. they. - - > ...', 'i, 5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, º: day have I begotten thee? º;"| Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And * º to hi Fatl # *io 1 ||again, "I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a A. i...". º *son P Eph. i. 20. Son P 4. :- 51---> - - 40r, And *****| 6 || And again, when he bringeth in "the first-begotten 6 And when he again bringeth " º º {. : again, 2. 2. - .4-1. o 11 th gels of God - the world he saith, And let all the angels of God|. ;12. into the world, he saith, “And let all the angels of God wor 7 worship bi And of th ls he saith brinuetº Phil. 2 9, ship him. "º, 1p º | An O l ‘. s e Sal - :* *...*.*. 7"And f of the angels he saith, "Who maketh his angels Who maketh his angels 'winds, - *9r, ** spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. And his ministers a flame of fire: shall **** 8. But unto the Son, he saith, "Thy throne, O God, is for sº of º: sº G.º f d º ićhron.92. and - t ft righteousness is the sceptre of ny throne, od, is or ever and ever, - ; : [ever and ever: a sceptre of Trig p And th tre of uprightness is the sceptre of." is sº. 28, thy kingdom; '. . . re of uprig p & Gr, the #6. wºn 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; 9 tº. righteousness. and hated iniquity; * ...” therefore God, even thy God, 'hath anointed thee with the g ! ---- quity;|. * ..., || ". Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee r tº oil of gladness above thy fellows. - With the oil of gladness above thv fellows 0. º:3. 10 And, “Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foun- 10 And g y - º # * |dation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda-| * # Gr, unto. hands - :- > > est Ps. 104.4. - f; 11 ‘They shall perish; but thou remainest: and they all tion of the earth, - Greek r. right- - - And the heavens are the works of thy hands: manu- mes, or shall wax old as doth a garment; 11 Thev shall perish: but thou continuest: scripts * 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they A jº, d f half id as doth a garment: read his º, shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years 12 A. d º º ºù. º *. y &c. hall not fail. - ---- - ºisa. 34.4. | Sha As a garment, and they shall be changed: º, i. 13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, "Sit on But #. art the º o ** |my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? And thy years shall not fail. fºi, 14 "Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to min- 13 But of which of the angels hath he said at any time, #..., |ister for them who shall be "heirs of salvation 2 Sit thou on my right hand, - His - CHAPTER II Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet? Jam. 2, 5. Our obligation to give earnest heed to the gospel, &c. 14 Are º "..."; iº º . tºº. 1 THEREFORE we ought to give the more earnest heed to vice for the sake of them that shall inheritsalvation? intº the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should 2 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed :**|† let them slip. to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift º; # 2 For if the word “spoken by angels was steadfast, and 2 away from them. For if the word spoken through * * *every transgression and disobedience received a just rec- angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and |ompense of reward; disobedience received a just recompense of reward; A. V. — III. 9. To T H E H E E R Ews. 1287 –. R. V. * | 3. ‘How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salva- "...” º “which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was tion? which having at the first been spoken through — *** confirmed untous by them that heard him ; the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that *** || 4 God also bearing them witness, "both with signs and 4 heard; God also bearing witness with them, both by *** wonders, and with divers miracles, and ||"gifts of the Holy signs and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by - ſ".|Ghost, according to his own will? - - - - 'gifts of the “Holy Ghost, according to his own will. ...” *** 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection “the 5 For not unto angels did he subject the world to . Aiº, world to come whereof we speak. 6 come, whereof we speak. But one hath somewhere 26. fºr 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, ‘What is testified, saying, dful of 1 .. **, man, that thou art mindful of him 2 or the son of man, that What is man, that thou art mindful of him P 17-1 - #" thou visitest him P - Or the son of man, that thou visitest him P º ** 7 Thou madest him |a little lower than the angels; thou 7 Thou madest him "a little lower than the angels; out this ####. crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, '...". º: over the works of thy hands: - - - - *And didst set him over the works of thy hands: im. *::::::...].8 "Thou hast put all things in subjection, under his feet. 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. º tiº |For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left| For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left *... º, as nothing that is not put under him. But now "we see not nothing that is not subject to him. . But now we ...º. *... is yet all things put under him: - 9 see not yet all things subjected to him. But we will. floº. 9 Butwesee Jesus, who was madealittle lowerthan theangels behold him who hath been made a little lower than º, 2. for the suffering of death, "crowned with glory and honour; the angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of . ***|that he by the grace of God should taste death "for every man. death crowned with glory and ..". that by the ities º, 10 "For it became him, ‘for whom are all things, and by grace of God he should taste death for every man. omit º whom arealithings, in bringing many sons untoglory, to make|10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and . Rºm...is ‘the Captain of their salvation "perfect through sufferings. through whom are all things, "in bringing many º #2, 11 For “both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sancti- sons unto glory, to make the "author of their salva- "or, #, n, fied, "are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to 11 tion perfect ... º º º that . 36. |call them brethren, sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one: ||. º 12 Saying, "I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in for which cause he is not ashamed to call them capai, ºf the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 12 brethren, saying, ch, 5.9. 13 And again, "I will put my trust in him. And again, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, 8 *10, “Behold, I, and the children "which God hath given me. In the midstoftheºcongregation wº º, Act 17. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, sºlatt. 28, and blood, he “aſso himself likewise took . of the same; Behold, I and the children which God hath given |*Gr. *** 'that through death he might destroy him that had the 14 º i. ſº º ... sharers in . * ". . . power of death, that is, the devil; and blood, he also himself in like manner partook | }. º; 15 And deliver them, who, "through fear of death, were of the same; that through death he "might bring is or, ...] all their life-time subject to bondage. to nought him that "had the power of death, that ". # 16 For verily the took not on him the nature of angels; 15 is, the devil; and "might deliver all them who '. icºn, but he took on him the seed of Abraham. . . through fear of death were all their lifetime subject *orrºr #. 17 Wherefore in all things it behooved him "to be made 16 to bondage. For verily not of angels doth he take ...” i. like unto his brethren; that he might be a merciful and hold, but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. himself º faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make|17 . it º * º all º to be º º ºlreconciliation for the sins of the people. like unto his bret irºn, at he might be a meſsful ... ºf is For in that he himself hath sºft-red, being tempted, and faithful high Priest in things Pertaining to God, ... º "ror in that he n - g P* to make propitiation for the sins of the people. ºn º he is able to succour them that are tempted. 18°For “in that he himself hath suffered being tempted,” or, º CHAPTER III. he is able to succour them that are tempted. wherein kci.i. is, Christ is shewed to be more worthy than Moses, &c. - - ----- ****| 1 WHEREFore. holy brethren, partakers of “the heavenly 3 wherefore, holy . º º ..". º, tº calling, consider "the Apostle and High Priest of our pro- . calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest o $ºmišfession, Christ Jesus; 2 our confession, even Jesus; who was faithful to º 14 º: is 2 Who was faithful to him that f appointed him, as also that “appointed him, as also was Moses in all "his". ... º. “Moses was faithful in all his house. 3 house. For he hath been counted worthy of more ºn º 3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than glory than Moses, by so much as he that "built the º º iš § Moses, inasmuch as "he who hath builded the house, hath 4 house hath more honour than the house. For .." isºlmore honour than the house. every house is "builded by some one ; but he that Nºm. ver, 5. 4 For every house is builded by some man, but “he that 5 "built all things is God. And Moses indeed was ...” *** built all things is God. faithful in all "his house as a servant, for a testimony ... ºlº. 5’And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as "a servant, of those things which were afterward to be spoken; nº. ##, *foratestimony of those things which were to be spoken after: 6 but Christ as a son, over "his house; whose house º; 6 But Christ as a Son over his own house: ‘whose house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glory- tº are we, ‘if we hold fast the confidence, and the rejoicing of 7 ing of our hope firm unto the end. Wherefore, tº the hope firm unto the end. - - - even as the Holy Ghost saith, º, 7 Wherefore, as "the Holy Ghost saith, "To-day if ye will To-day if ye shall hear his voice, - º, hear his voice, - - - 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, º 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the Like as in the day of the temptation in the wilder- º: is day of temptation in the wilderness: ness, 17 Or, tº: 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my 9 "Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving me, wher. works forty years. And saw my works forty years. - A. V. — 1288 To T H E H E B F Evvs. - A. D. 64. +Gr. Jude 5. s Num. 14. 30. Deut, 1.34, 35. ch. 4, 6. a ch. 12.15. +Gr, the word of hearing. |Or, be- cause they were not united by aith to. ch. 3. 14. cPs. 95.11. ch. 3. 11. d Gen. 2.2. keeping of a. º g ch: 3. 12, 18, 19. ſº diso- edience. h Isa, 49.2. Jer. 23.29. 2 Cor. 10. 4, 5. 1 Pet, 1.23. * Prov. 5.4. 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do always err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. 11 So I sware in my wrath, f They shall not enter into my rest. - 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To-day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of S111. 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, "if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end; 15 While it is said, "To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 16 °For some, when they had heard, did provoke: how- beit, not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 17 But with whom was he grieved forty years P was it not with them that had sinned, "whose carcasses fell in the 26. wilderness 2 18 And 'to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not P 19 'So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. CHAPTER IV. The Christian's rest to be attained by faith—7%e power of God’s word, &c. 1 LET “us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 2 For unto us was the gospel preached as well as unto them : but f the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. 3 °For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, "As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest; although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, “And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. 5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. 6 Seeing, therefore it remaineth that some must enter †. therein, and they to whom || it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: 7 (Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To- day, after so long a time; as it is said, 'To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if || Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. 9. There remaineth therefore a || rest to the people of God. 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.) 11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall "after the same example of | unbelief. 12 For the word of God is "quick, and powerful, and 'sharper than any "two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 13 "Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked "and opened unto the | eyes of him with whom we have to do. 14 Seeing then that we have "a great High Priest, "that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, "let us hold fast our profession. 15 For "we have not an high priest which cannot be touched ... with the feeling of our infirmities: but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. - 16 “Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. . 10 Wherefore I was displeased with this generation, And said, They do alway err in their heart: But they did not know my ways; 11 As I sware in my wrath, "They shall not enter into my rest. 12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in falling away 13 from the living God: but exhort one another day by day, so long as it is called To-day; lest any one of you be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin: 14 for we are become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the 15 end : while it is said, To-day if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 16 For who, when they heard, did provoke? may, did not all they that came out of Egypt by Moses? 17And with whom was he displeased forty years? was it not with them that sinned, whose “carcases 18 fell in the wilderness? And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that 19 were disobedient? And we see that they were not able to enter in because of unbelief. 4 Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of you should 2 seem to have come short of it. For indeed we have had “good tidings preached unto us, even as also they: but the word of hearing did not profit them, because "they were not united by faith with them that heard. 3"For we which have believed do enter into that rest; even as he hath said, As I sware in my wrath, "They shall not enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation 4 of the world. For he hath said somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, And God rested on the sev- 5 enth day from all his works; and in this place again, "They shall not enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto, and they to whom 'the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in because of disobedi- ºr ſ sor, 1" day, saying" parid, after 40 7 ence, he again defineth a certain day, *saying in David, after so long a time, To-day, as it hath been before said, To-day if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts. 8 For if "Joshua had given them rest, he would not have 9 spoken afterward of another day. There remaineth 10 therefore a sabbath rest for the people of God. For he that is entered into his rest hath himself also rested 11 from his works, as God did from his. Let us there- fore give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man 12 fall "after the same example of disobedience. For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the 13 heart. And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 14 Having then a great high priest, who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us 15 hold fast our confession. For we have not a high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one that hath been in all points 16 tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace to help us in time of need. III. 10. – R. V. A. D. 64. - 1 Gr. 9 they shal enter, * Or, with * Gr limbs 4. Or, a goºd 5. Some ancien author ities. readil tras. * Soni" ancient autho' ities read ſº theref” 1 or tº: goºd - 1289 — R. v. |Or, can reasonably bear with. 6, 18. John 3.27. h Ex. 28.1. Num. 16. 5, 40. i.John 8. 54 ºfatt, 13. 15. ych. 6, 1. §: #. Int : : & T i . º . i º i i. i ech. 7. 28. ºf dained for men "in things pertaining to God, "that he may **: offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: * ever after the order of Melchisedec. ... prayers and supplications "with strong crying and tears unto him "that was able to save him from death, and was heard salvation unto all them that obey him; |Christ, letus go on unto perfection; not laying again the founda- | ened, and have tasted of “the heavenly gift, and were made * partakers of the Holy Ghost, of "the world to come, |pentance; "seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of |God afresh, and put him to an open shame. |oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them ||by whom it is dressed, “receiveth blessing from God: and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. * CHAPTER V. * a ºn gº High priests taken from among men—Christ's priesthood compared, &c. 5 For every high priest, being taken from among | _*_ º: 1 For every high priest taken from among men, “is or- men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to &9.9. & 10 2. “Who |can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that “he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And 'by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4. "And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as "was Aaron: 5 ‘So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, “Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. - 6 As he saith also in another place, "Thou art a priest for 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had "offered up |*in that he feared; 8 "Though he were a Son, yet learned he "obedience by the things which he suffered ; 9 And “being made perfect, he became the author of eternal 10 Called of God an high priest 'after the order of Mel- chisedec. 11 Of whom "we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are "dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be "the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need * of “milk, and not of strong meat. | 13 For every one that useth milk, f is unskilful in the 13 need of milk, and not of solid food. For every one is gr. º. word of righteousness: for he is “a babe. - 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are | of full age, even those who by reason | of use have their senses exercised "to discern both good and evil. CHAPTER VI. 7%e higher doctrine of Christianity proposed to be treated of, &c. 1 THEREFoRE “leaving || the principles of the doctrine of tion of repentance "from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 “Of the doctrine of baptisms, "and of laying on of hands, ‘and of resurrection of the dead, ſand of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, "if God permit. 4 For "it is impossible for those who were once enlight- 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto re- 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh 8 *But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 10 *For "God is not unrighteous to forget "your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ‘ministered to the saints, and do minister. 11 And we desire that "every one of you do shew the same diligence “to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience "inherit the promises. 10 *author of eternal salvation; named of God a high Gr. 11 12 ing. For when by reason of the time ye ought to 14 word of righteousness; for he is a babe. 10 we thus speak: for God is not unrighteous to forget goaº 11 still do minister. 12 of hope even to the end: that ye be not sluggish, God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for 2 sins: who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he himself also is compassed with 3 infirmity; and by reason thereof is bound, as for the 4 people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. And no man taketh the honour unto himself, but when he 5 is called of God, even as was Aaron. So Christ also glorified not himself to be made a nigh priest, but he that spake unto him, - Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee: 6 as he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever - After the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, 8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the 9things which he suffered; and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the 1 Or. out ºf cut--- priest after the order of Melchizedek. Of “whom we have many things to say, and hard - or, of interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hear-l." - | 4 or, that - one be teachers, ye have need again that some one was ºn teach you the rudiments of the "first principles of which tº the oracles of God; and are become such as have "...” ments that partaketh of milk is without experience of the ginning But solid "9" perfect food is for "fullgrown men, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern Gr. good and evil. leave the word of 6 Wherefore let us 'cease to speak of the first prin- "...” gunruig ciples of Christ, and press on unto “perfection; not º' laying again a foundation of repentance from dead lºor, ſº 2 works, and of faith toward God,”of the teaching of "..." 10 - - | ? Some baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resur- ancient 3 rection of the dead, and of eternal judgement. And author. 4this will we do, if God permit. For as touching . those who were once enlightened "and tasted of the ºn. heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy teaching 5 Ghost, and "tasted the good word of God, and the lºº. 6 powers of the age to come, and then fell away, it is º impossible to renew them again unto repentance; u or, *seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God hººd 7 afresh, and put him to an open shame. For the :..., land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon ...and it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose being sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God: "...” 8 but if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and * -i. nigh unto a curse; whose end is to be burned. tasted ºc. * Or, 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of . you, and things that “accompany salvation, though ºf your work and the love which ye shewed toward *.*. his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and lºº. And we desire that each one of “or, are you may shew the same diligence unto the "fulness,” “. is Orf. It asºl- but imitators of them who through faith and patience | anº inherit the promises. - - - A. V. — 1290 TO T H E H E B F EVV S. VI. 18. R. V. * 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since * ...Tº could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, - he could swear by none greater, he sware by him: _- ##, a . 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiply-14 self, saying, Surely blessing. I will bless thee, and - tº ling I will multiply thee. 15 multiplying I will multiply thee. And thus, having 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained 16 patiently endured, he obtained the promise. For - the promise. men swear by the greater: and in every dispute of ** 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and “an oath for 17 theirs the oath is final for confirmation. Wherein confirmation is to them an end of all strife. God, being minded to shew more abundantly unto sch. 11.9. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his ** "the heirs of promise “the immutability of his counsel, fcon- 18 counsel, 'interposed with an oath: that by two im- ". * firmed it by an oath: mutable things, in which it is impossible for God to aud. him if by 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impos- lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have * 1 sible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us; ** have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope “set before us: 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both ºw. 19 Which hope we have as all anchor of the soul, both sure sure and stedfast and entering into that which is *** and sº ‘and which entereth into that within the vail;|20 within the veil; whither as a forerunner Jesus en- £º. ..” Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, tered for us, having become a high priest for ever ###" |*made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec, after the order of Melchizedek. L--" -- Christ is CHAPTER VII. - * - > -- 7 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of Aroved to be far more excellent than the priests of Aaron's order. - --~ : - agºn, 14 || 1 For this “Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the God Most High, whº met Abraham returning ſº - 18, &c. - - 2 the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom most high God, who met Abraham returning from the also Abraham dividji tenth part of all (being first, slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; by interpretation, King of righteousness, and then 2. To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first 3 also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; without - being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after father, without mother, without genealogy, having that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like º 3 Without father, without mother, f without descent, hav- unto the Son of God), abideth a priest continually. - pººres. ing neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually. Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief ºn 14 || 4 Now consider how great this man was, "unto whom even 5 spoils. And they indeed of the sons of Levi that - - the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. receive the priest's office have commandment to take ºlº 5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive tithes of the people according to the law, that is, the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take of their brethren, though these have come out of the tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their 6 loins of Abraham: but he whose genealogy is not brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham : counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, ºw. 6 But he whose || descent is not counted from them re- 7 and hath blessed him that hath the promises. But flºº. ceived tithes of Abraham, "and blessed him that had the without any dispute the less is blessed of the better. *.m. promises. 8 And here men that die receive tithes; but there one, ºn s is 7 And withoutall contradiction the less is blessed ofthe better. 9 of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. And, so to 8 And here men that die receive tithes; but there he re- say, through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth (; "|ceiveſh them, Vof whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 10 tithes, hath paid tithes; for he was yet in the loins --- 9 And as, I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, of his father, when Melchizedek met him. payed tithes in Abraham. - 11 Now if there was perfection through the Levitical 10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Mel- priesthood (for under it hath the people received the chisedec met him. law), what further need was there that another priest tº 11 "If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not ºn 8 + (for under it the people received the law,) what further need 12 be reckoned after the order of Aaron 2 For the was there that another priest should rise after the order of priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity,..., º, Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron 2 |13 a change also of the law. For he of whom these." #º. 12 For the priesthood being changed, there is made of things are said "belongeth to another tribe, from lºgº. - ñº. 5. necessity a change also of the law. - which no man hath given attendance at the altar. º. º: 13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to 14 For it is evident that our Lord hath sprung out of º *:::...a another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. Judah; as to which tribe Moses spake nothing con- it - - - - - h - - - **** 14 For it is evident that "our Lord sprang out of Juda; of 15 cerning priests. And what we say is yet more abun- 39. which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. dantly evident, if after the likeness of Melchizedek, ** 15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the simili- 16there ariseth another priest, who hath been made, not - ; , is tude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the . . |º. 16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal command- 17 power of an ‘endless life: for it is witnessed of him,'. º" "|ment, but after the power of an endless life. Thou art a priest for ever . * 17 For he testifieth, "Thou art a priest for ever after the After the order of Melchizedek. *** order of Melchisedec. 18 For there is a disannulling of a foregoing command- *... 18 For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment ment because of its weakness and unprofitableness º going before, for “the weakness and unprofitableness thereof 19 (for the law made nothing perfect), and a bringing º, & 19 For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in in thereupon of a better hope, through which we *...* of "a better hope did; by the which we "draw nigh unto God. 20 draw nigh unto God. And inasmuch as it is not º withºut 20 And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest. 21 without the taking of an oath (for they indeed have or *...* 21 (For those priests were made ||without an oath; been made priests without an oath; but he with an * but this with an oath, by him that said unto him, oath “by him that saith "of him, - A. V. A. D. fºr. perfected. - a Eph. 1. 20. Or, they are priests. fool. 2.17. ch, 9, 23. & 10.1. g|Ex. 25.40. & 26. 30. ºch.10, 16. +Gr, give. Or, upon. ºn Zech. 8. 8. n Isa. 54. 13 jºin 6.45. 1 John 2. 27. o Rom. 11. 27 ºn 10, 17. ſ 2 Cor. 5. 7. - (Or, cere- monies. * Ex. 25.8. * Ex. 26.1. Ex. 26.35. º 40, 4. — IX. 2. *The Lord sware, and will not º Thou art a priest for |ever after the order of Melchisedec:) 22. By so much”was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. 23 And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: 24 But this man, because he continueth ever, hath ||an un- changeable priesthood. 25 Wherefore he is able also to save them | to the utter- most that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth "to make intercession for them. 26 For such an high priest became us, "who is holy, harm- |less, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than |the heavens; 27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, ‘first for his own sins, “and then for the people's: for “this he did once, when he offered up himself. 28 For the law maketh "men high priests which have in- firmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, | maketh the Son, who is f consecrated for evermore. CHAPTER VIII. Excellency of Christ's ministry, being the mediator of a better covenant. 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, “who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister | of "the sanctuary, and of the true taber- nacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For "every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacri- |fices: wherefore “it is of necessity that this man have some- ... [what also to offer. - 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, see- º: that || there are priests that offer gifts according to the aW . 5 Who serve unto the example and 'shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: "for, See (saith he) that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But now "hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better || covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 ‘For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah : 9. Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For 'this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, saith the Lord; I will fput my laws into their mind, and write them || in their hearts: and "I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a eople: 11 And "they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, "and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 *In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old, is ready to vanish away. CHAPTER IX. He sheweth the efficacy of the blood of Christ—7%e necessity of Christ's death. 1 THEN verily the first covenant had also || ordinances of divine service, and “a worldly sanctuary. 2 "For there was a tabernacle made; the first “wherein - --- - TO T H E H E B F EVV S. The Lord sware and will not repent himself Thou art a priest for ever); 22 by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of a 23 better 'covenant. And they indeed have been made priests many in number, because that by death they 24 are hindered from continuing: but he, because he abideth for ever, *hath his priesthood “unchangeable. 25 Wherefore also he is able to save “to the uttermost them that draw near unto God through him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless, undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher 27 than the heavens; who needeth not daily, like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people: for this he 28 did once for all, when he offered up himself. For 26 the law appointeth men high priests, having infirm-- ity; but the word of the oath, which was after the law, appointeth a Son, perfected for evermore. 8 *Now "in the things which we are saying the chief point is this: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty 2 in the heavens, a minister of 'the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not 3 man. For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that this high priest also have somewhat to offer. 4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are those who offer the gifts ac- 5 cording to the law; who serve that which is a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned of God when he is about to “make the taber- nacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern that was shewed thee in the 6 mount. But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by how much also he is the mediator of a better 'covenant, which hath been enacted upon 7 better promises. For if that first cozenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for 8 a second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That I will "make a new 'covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah; 9 Not according to the 'covenant that I made with their fathers In the day that I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt; . For they continued not in my 'covenant, And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. - For this is the 'covenant that "I will make with th house of Israel After those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, And on their heart also will I write them. And I will be to them a God, And they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teachevery man his fellow-citizen, And every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: For all shall know me, From the least to the greatest of them. For I will be merciful to their iniquities, And their sins will I remember no more. 13. In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. But that which is becoming old and wax- eth aged is nigh unto vanishing away. 10 12 9 Noweven the first covenant had ordi nances of divine service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world. 2 For there was a tabernacle prepared, the first, wherein - 1291 — R. v. A. D. 64. - * Or, testameni | ? Or, kath a priest- hood thuſ doth not pass to another * Or, in- violable * Gr. con- pletely. * Or, Norr to sun. wn what are are say- ing: W- have &c. 6 Gr. tºpon. 7 Or, holy things * Or, complete * Gr. ae complish - - lº - - IX. --- - A. D. hew- * R EVV S d the table, ". after º ... E H E B ndlestick, . Holy *... the º º - n ich is ko orth TO d : , "ze, : which is bernac º, Ser, an ld where ". -bread; 3 bread; il, the ta lden “cen ith gold, ron S loaves. shew - vetſ, tº Gro t wi d Aa Or, ble, and the led ... º round º manna, ... and . 1292 d *the ta > - h is cal e 4 of ho t overlai holding th f the cov h mercy- * - ick, an le whic venan ot tables o ing"the ally, or A. V. h º º tabernac f the CO .S. a #. and the vershadow eak .."; 5 Gr, the as "the the s il :k o “was a g doled, lory o w speak d, the itſº" zºº.º. - lled | diva - ark "the hat bu im of glo t no 2pared, prol | A. D. wa. h is ca ScCOn d "the in was "th od tha rubim of g Cann O hus prep le, ac- tory. 64. whic fter the - Scr., an herein zw d 5 r it cheſ hings we been th bernac C, º - 3 (And a 11: ... . t budded, above hich thing ving first ta nd the *:::::::: -> liest of all; golde with go º od tha t: of w ings ha into the he seco d e Ex. 25. 5. he Ho had the ñd about - ron S. 1" seat; hese thi s: ually 1n into t - ut bloo - 6 Gr. | Or, º, 4 W verlai anna, a hadowing 6 iests go in services; ear, no "errors o ...nº frºx.2 . 3, nant O had m - ant; lory s - larly. 1-1CS ... º. g the in the y for the he Way | ra 33. … 40 COve t that covenan s of g : Darticu iests p lishing e. Once lf and fo ing. that t ifest ** 10. lden po les of the herubim: speak p "the pri 7 comp -iest alone, himself ignifying, manifest, º' go the tables the ch t now ined, "the y the igh pries -th for his sig made ma S. a. $26.3% d “the r it Cann O s orda lishing hig he offere host t t been ing: which *:::::::: an d ove 'hich we are thu ccomp hich he Holy G not ye ding; v hich l, Ex. 16 5 An : of w hings we acle, al c w le: the e hath is vet stan ing tow 33, 34. 17. ‘cy-seat; hese thing tabern e "onc 8 people: »ly plac cle is y cording ot, as i Num. mercy when t he first iest alon - self, p the ho y t taberna sent; aC hat cann - r- 10. 25.16, 6 Now s into t high prie for him: into the firs - now pre ifices th in per pe k Ex. 25 29. lways the > ffered hile as time Sacrl rshipp ivers - 21, & 34. 2nt alw d: Zajezz/ ich he o 9 wh for the ifts and the wo d dive fºs, we ice of God. second z °whic into the rable both gift make inks an time 1 Kings 8. service & the s t blood, way in t pa ffered bo cience, nd dri ntil a 21. t into ithou le: t "the the firs are O he consc heats a sed u nº ; : "". º peopl ing, tha hile as hing th "..., 1mpo dº. * , º...". is signifying, ifést, w - touchin only dinances, The gºº Lev. 16 every the erro t this sig IIlanl - hich t, being al or iest of 7t fect ºf m Num ld for lv Ghos t made sent, in w - 10 fec . . s) Carn high prie re perie ities 28. 3. 11. all PThe Ho y not ye - present, ke him ashing ion. e a nig and mo not it Dan. 8 10. 8 -- 11 WaS ding • - ne then d not ma - - w formati ing Conn reater - to Say, * . - ºn Ex.30. 2 iest of a t Stan the tin t coul science; of re ist havi h the g that is f goats the g #"i". holies was ye e for ifices, "tha the con ‘divers t-Chri through hands, lood of g in ºr - 11, 12, 15, bernacle a figur acrifices," ing to nd 'diver 11 Bu come, with h the b tered in ". *...* a ſta ich was its and sacr ertaining inks, a until hings to t made throug lood, en ter- that - o ch. 5. 9 Whi both gi fect aS p nd dri them t cle in O r yet - wn b ined e comº & 7. 27. ffered ice perfect, eats ar ed on bernacle, ion, no h his own g obta bulls, "... is w did the d only ‘dinances, d thing 12 of this but t ly place, d of goats tº have q John that Which stoo al |ol iest Vof goo made 12 d calves, to the ho he bloo - them tha h: t;. .21. 10 W - d carn: - l rics le not t an all 11n r if th - kling t the fles - r Gal. 3 9. - an tion. hig l p rnacle, e for - Fo - 1-1 in ss of ho º ashings, forma e “an ſectaberna is onc mption. heifer sp leannes rist, wh & 10. 1, 2. W. ime of re ing com re perie ilding - "by his al rede S of a to the c of Chi ". hout my - º the tim hrist being nd mo his bui s. but ing 13 n he ashe tify un blood - lf wit º, §..."; But C eater a t of th d calves, "having and t d. sanc 11 the ‘ed himse from and". t Num. 11 by a gr say, no ats an ly place, defiled, re sha irit offere Science his autho - 7, &c. 15. ome, | at is to d of go the ho y been - ch in O l Spirit 8 ul Cons d for this ities . wº sº "... in ..". 2/.S. f goats, and ". puri- "º. . God, º º...". ... º *::::.. - le tio d o ifieth to ish rve a 11C tion reek º: blood, 1 redemp lls an ctifiet blemi to serve r of redemp nant, 6 - z ch. * i. own, d eterna d of bu l an, San ugh d works mediato for the 1 first "cove - e word !... .", btained ‘the bloo he uncle ist."who thro ge 15 dea e is the ten place er the Pººl. ; º ". sprinkling t blood º ...; . ... º º receive º * b Ac hei 2sh : 1 the - t|spo - ing dea sions lle here im tha sig tº loºn he flesh *shal ithou he livi ta- ress! en Ca For w h of him both ... º ing of th more imselfw rve t w tes transg have be itance. death e there * Col. 1. 1 9. fying much - dhim k "to se f the ne the that - herita - 10be the "where t| * ſº º: How mu it "offere d works iator of the n of they nal in sity force "wi he that . º 14 alSpiri m 'dea is the medi redemptio hich the eter f neces t is of il while ht| ºt jºi. the etern ience fro "he is th the re t, "they w 16 of must o "testamen it ever avai tº cozierza *...* º: conscie is cause ath, for stament, eritance. is, there For a "tes doth it ev the firs whºlº - § 19. y *"... º ... the º: eternal º necessity 17 Fº death: º. .." blood. M. . º, ſº t zºº/ºu *Onlise lso h be - P witho --> perſ" º; nt, "tha that we he prom must a hath b liveth icated w oken sy he blood ||. *** ment, silonsº eive the there n : other- de it dedica been sp took t let *", - SGre ight rec nt 2s, ad: o 18 ma t been thad law, he d scar 20r. }{...}} tran ăiled mig testame n are de iveth hath no ndmen - to the a - water an - itself, * do!" º: are Ca here a stator. fter me r liveth. d |19 connnna rding with v he book i *". i Eph. #, For w f the te force a testato dedicate every ple acco oats, th the f the werer Tit, 2. *. 16 death o t is of fo hile the aS | he peop hd the g inkled bo blood o d liveth. | Or, ſº | be the tannen t all w affee/t/ w all t lves at d sprin is is the Ul-WarC1. **** || - "a tes gth a ‘st test 11 the f the ca op, and s This to yo the & 10. 22 17 For o streng :r the firs t to a O d hyssop, saying, nded ls of lch. 6. º . it is of n neither recep f calves ool an eople, - COnlina he vesse lood. m Luke Wise it is eupon every p lood O w 11 the p - | God d all t - h the b I * Tim a "Wher oken the b hyssop, 20 and a which cle an er wit al in 1 Tim 18 blood. S had Sp t] e took ol and - 9 enant taberna like mann lmost Say, d- * * * ithout n Mose law, ‘h ‘let wool, COV r the t led in li I may a from she ... *|wi wher the d || scal ople, . . h God Oreove rinkle law art fro & 8, 6. 19 For ding to tº an 1 the pe t which 21 Mor he sp the ºd, and ap **** le accor with wate nd al tamen ministry ding to th h blood, a ies of the *:::: eople ts, “wi 2 book a the tes le, m aCCOr ed with mission. ºpiºi º ºne ; 1. . of . both ". blood of th the tabernac 22 * are . is . that . . ". , º . r11 *This 2 1 • Sacrl- º º; º §. jº. ńked with bloodbo ged with ...; º ". . "... -Ural. . 6, - - Ul inkle - ur VaS ens Selv into - - sEx. 24 njoine Whe sprin inistry. law p ission. It w in the heav - thems 2d not true; &c. hath e over, f the mini: by the remissi ings 23 ings in th l things ist entere to the º 1 More sels o ings are d is no of thing thing: heavenly r Chris in pattern the face - #!"; 5, 2 the ves 11 thing f bloo tterns t the t the e. Fo like in p - before - lflºor, n- t Ex. d all ost a dding O "the pa : bu bu n these. nds, 1 ODeal himse ons” *... is lan "...'... *"º". ºilº. ..º.º. ...]" tº” u Lev. * 22 A *witho cessary 1 d with ifices than | 24 ade v itself, no he shou holy p ma 4, 6, 7,4 : and fore ne urifie crifice made lace m en its that into the the 14 or, 51, 52. blood; therefo ld be p better sa ly places m to plac to heav or yet reth in lse mus : by hiſ | Or, 3 /? was shou s with the holy : but in but in for us: m iest entere own ; e world: tºº. #"...s 2 heavens selves into t true - uS : God O } i h pr ot his - of the in sºr a: Ex. - the - them tered f *the God for - 25 of the hig lood n dation he bee - Matt. 26. 111 l things - not en Qures O ce of high ften ; aS with b the foun S hath - elf. - - 28. 29 heaven * . 1S the fig | presen as “the of O - b year d since f the age ifice of hims º: For ch are 1n the self often, ith blood |26 veal y uffere *end o acrific - -T 12, 56 17 24 ds, whic d pear himse ar with 26 y haves the er *by thes * Lev - han y to ap offer year often ce at S111 by - 11. with - lf, now ould every al- OW. On away ;: : * heaven itse t that he sh holy place - e the *". but .. to put º: :: 25 Nor º into the uffered ...; the ...; Inani 84. riest e often 9 in t ifice o .. .§3. then must . now ſon º the sacri - *:::: 26 º world : * away S.In Cor. 10. tio ca. #. hath he *PP - R. V. 1293 - A. p. 64. inen º º 1 Gr, laid to - t als > . S. inted un so Chris tºp E VV it is appoin nt; so of many . E B F. h as it is h judgeme the sins to them H uC zzez/2 bear sin, to inasm is cof to from s - H E nd in r this ared rt fro TO T but after ; º . Once º time, . d things * Some - *bu - - e CO lva - OO Can ncient die, aving I a Se O Sa the g they can' hor once to ny; h ll appea him, unt dow of things, which . to men ins "of ma nd sha ait for ing a sha of the by 㺠draw º, c. 27. inted un "... that w º: º ed, º' - it is ap to app or t the v Sacrl rfec o be sed, A. V. 7 "And i. : nce º shall he 10 . . º, . º º - or S O - - - r - - - tha alva X. f reſpeas come, O "Ou - rS, scienc "an Ce loo 28 So hem to S ER X. ºf re. S to they lsew hippe onsciºn hbra he b h Gen. 3 nto t in un APT bºain Ae things. those igh. E WOrs Ore C reincil hatt ere- £as 2. and un hout s CH a 70c to ood with 2 nigh. the v in O In is a 1 iblet Wh ;: - Wit - dy onc "of g Ver ake auSe had here - OSS1 11nS. i2 Cor. time Thrist's body hadow ‘can nev ally, m bec have hi ce's th it is imp ay sins ith, *... nº of Chris “a s ings, “c ntinu 3 would sacrifi For i ake aw he sa . 18. - By the %. º the º: year co ffered ? 3 . º by º º . not, 1 Pet. 2. the imag cal be o d - ea Oa. into "Ou - - hou 11 Pet. For ry 11 ºffered y d to e ha 4 sins y and g eth u WO r me; sin t ** 1 the ve ey o t. Case ld hav of bills he com ring tho are for es for *::::: not ich th "perfec Ve C hou in 5 o hen ffering rep rific ***any s whic to “p ot ha ed s alil re W and o thou p d sac fºls. rifices hereun hey n e purg e ag fo rifice didst the gs an Rºm.5. 13. sac rs t ld t 'S On C brance Sac ody fferin ) #### COInc | wou ippers >nnem f t a b rnt o - f rºe sºlºin. Or he w f sins. 7te 23 lls a who leas m com writ hole *::: 2 F that t - ce O - S the of bu 6 In st no p O I al k it is nd w t ch. 8.5. auSe SC1&n crifice lood saith, had id I, Lo, book ings a uldes *ºnlbec : ". he b he sa º: * * * "...". bich. 9. more thos car. hat t ºld, hast The roll o O Go nd o in tho hich a *...** no *But in ery year le t e wol dy || 7 the 1 ill, ifices an Or S1 e whº Lo ſ: ". 3 ºof *.*. Kºi. th into º but a bo d no º do ... º:º he º first **, In, *... 7/Zaz ºf . a Wav Š Onne st not, ha ing above, all ure 11 Ila t ill "ol, I are cease For take he c ulde: hast ing ings leas ), the h away ich wi - º,"; hould then u WO in thou is 8 Say offer hadst p law), ket whic he ed, because, ats S fore, whº g tho 1 Sun k it is burnt o her h to the He ta *By g of t * Some i., is go here offerin fices fo boo neit ding will. *cond. ffering priest’. * Lev. 5 W and - crific f the not, aCCOT thy he sec he o prl a hor- 21. 6, ifice d me: s and sa 1e O t- red to do ish t gh t d every ring an fMic. 6. *Sacr are ings a folun burn 9 offe ine blis hroug An d offe itles 7. rep ffering in the v and bu her In CO esta ified t all. A all never dº ch, 9.13. thou p rnt-o e (in d. ing neit I a may 'sancti e for - - tering Can I rea wer, 11. 6 6 In bu I com ill, O Go d offer not, hat he beenºsa ist onc 1111111S rhich d one high º Ps. 40.6, e. id I, Lo, will, ifice an ldest W ; 10t ave Chri day s, the w offere noi riest. &c. & 50. leasur id I, thy w rific ..". He e h esus by ifices, had of ht hand ; sins, ºn p hen sa ) to do id, Sac hou d by t God. W of J th day aCT1 he e rig ies º Isa. 1.11. 7 T f me. he said, Sin t ffere will. O d 1 body tande nne S hen n the cncinn ſº Jer, 6.20, itten o hen he for re O hy will, eCOn C1. r-11 deed stº the sa t he, w down o ill his ffer- down º, wit C. W. ... "...a do thy the s offe . ins: bu Sat ing ti º º thou hast Abov > d off. in w to blish h the ſtentin S11nS : ever, ecti r by ncti dºc. fitted me. 8 - an '?'ez72, me sta - roug O way - for h exp Fo re. Sa. John 17. fferings re the I co may es 2d ºthi ing ke a r "sins efort is feet. that a itness to * , , lo leasu he, Lo, the nctifie // d offer s 12 ta ifice fo henc f his hem h witn ch, 13.12. hadst p aid - t, tha "c Sal ºr au. an S111S. aCr1 : from tool o er t aret * Or, ºch. 9. lº. l hen s he firs ". l We ar. nceſ - stering way : S God; foots for ev l O be m tamena * Num, 28. 9 T ay the h wil hristo 7 in 1111s :rtake a ifice for 3 of the ‘fected st als ith the º; ch. 7, 27. take the f Jes deth ‘da h can ne. S 14 be hat Holy id ill ma will cov lver, 4. 0 "By ody o stan 'whic red o d : de ing he d the th said, 7I wi al *ch. 1.3 1 the b riest ifices, 'w d offe f Go y be ma 1ng An he ha that d : - na. Col. 3. i. - of ery p aCT1 ha nd o ies fied. fter nant Lord; - * Ps. 110.1. ing nd ev Inle S r he ight ha is enem 15 for a "cover ith the art, them ; Acts 2.35. 11 A thesa afte he rig ill his them us: for the "c Sal eir he rite 1 Cor 15 times is man, on the g "ti ever his is se days, n th ill I w - ber 25. often tº this down cting for 6 T - those laws o lso w mein 1.13 *Bu t XDC ed 1 el al - als ill I re º ". From * ing “he ha witness fter A. º, d their iniq here is no * 8.10, Ol. ffer -> is a al - faith '. all is, t - 4. is footsto 116 O also ith them 11" n saſh. S11nS Se is, r into º: º, For º Ghost ll make ". into the "... . ission of the dness to º way * Then C. Sal e - fore, wi al 17 O in Orc. enlis oldn b ay, º, that #. . said be t that I ill put ". no more. n where r ethren, . Jesus, .. . º: 15 %. he § “...". I * write the member re offer- 18 jº. * br blood º º and º aw fui, ºph.2. - - e O - wrº rem Inno fferi - the the d is flesh; r * Or, fu & 3.12. after s is th the s will ill I In O O 119. by uS, fles t us - - Or *Thi ith inds w ities w 7te 2.5 into Having lace for 7. his Rod : le ing out ----- º, 16 s, saltn. minds ulti //te "into 9 ly pla icated - Say, God; ving our e *i. days, heir Iniq e ts, ter 1 holy dica s to s f Got ha * one - ºth.5,8,12 Se n the nd thes en he dedi hat i SC O faith, nd o con ºtho 5, and in sins and n of SS to ºdºot ich he eil, th hous s of fai nce, a the ºor, - 9 & 14.6 hearts, d their In 1ssio boldne rated whic the v er the ºulºs, In Sciet d fast th science ch, 9.8. † An here re n, " | On Sec ough iest ov rt in il "co hol he is and har, º, de. 17 OW wºn rethre - ath lº 21 thr at prie ue hea an ev - let us ot: for an- ing our º # 18 º sin. *:C, *. łº, º flesh of God ice 22 a ...i. a º ". . ". der . for- ... * Ch. 4. : - O r - e an Ce e r11n. it! p ha Cons 11O nºt an :l Tim 3 111g Having the b o - 19 w ay, to say hous SSura n ts sp with e t t us rks; the thpure 15. 19. Ha t by d livil º at is r *the *in full a il con- hear shed r hop nd le d wo r. as ..". Mºh. 4, 16. holies W an il, th iest ove t, * in evi 3 body wa four d : as d goo gether, and water, * Eph 3.12. the "a ne he va - rics hear - 1 an 23 bo ion O nnise e an o es fog ther, - us hold ºn, 1.6. By ht high p true "from - ut 2 nfess t pro to lov rselves (1720 high. John's 20 ‘throug "an hig ith a tr kled water. witho CO 1 tha ke un fou ting one ing 1 e- fast 21. uS, zºng car W. sprint ure faith 4 faithfu rovOK ling o horting draw ve re- ºf for nd he "aw in arts with p 07/7" 12 24 to p ssemb tº ex day we ha in- ..º.º. 21 A us di ur he shed wi n of love, 5 other he ass is, bu see the hat w reman r 25. "Let ing our. S Wa ſession d: unto 2: king t me 1S, We S fter t here tain loor, * Qor 7.1. 22 having bodie pro *Onlise oke Sak of so re, as y lly a th, t cer jº, ºh, 4, 14. faith, | "our st the hat pi prov aS stom he more, wilfully he tru but a "fierce- !Coriº. of an C ld fas - hful th her, to ther, Cu ch th sin w of th ins, a. - S. *10, 13. ience, s ho 's fait anot toge 'so o muct We Edge for s and rsaries, ** 8. sci *Let u "he is One elves and s r if tnowledg ifice ent, adve - 24. 23 ing: for sider fours other, 6 Fo he ki sacrific dgem the #Thes, 3. ring ; S COIn ing o e an el 2 ived t e a of ju Our *. 11. 11. *...*. º º †". º º no º hai dev º: OO ing t but e app ve Sacri 27 e ex hich - º, and º º: 25, ". º We . more s ..". fire w - . º #5. 25 - her of so sºye See “after aimeth n d "fiery Iless #!"; º, the mani more, a ..". Telil: ment an - - ºum. For f the ing for rSari 26 re O king adve * 6.4. ledg 1 loo the *Pºt 2. know in fearfu vour 1. - ºl. - ins, rtain 11 de - - fºss. for s a Ce ich sha 5. But hic *11s. 27 ation, w *ś, 8. - indign Ivr d the - recclve - having it in faith, “not ied 1 11 die - hese a 13 T - R. W. X. 28. – Tº. ieth º REVV S. at nought two or . ye, 1 Gr, a H E B ...; ſº º: H E an tha ssion on rer puni h troddei od of º TO T y|28 A . compa much . who . the º un- . erc wit f how rthy, Oun ified. ‘al it of otº - ut m ... O - d wo hath c ctifie - irit o your º - witho nesses judge and l aS San the Sp - selves/ - died e 29 e be od, - he w - nto ce be belleſ es' law, e, shall º shall . Son of ... | †. Yº: . º 1294 pised Mº t *...*. the sº foot t venant, . hath done that º And fearful . e --- t des itness ishment, nder ovenant, he co ing, an w him mpense. is a *sº A. V 8 *He º: three . F. d of the º hath º, º We º will i. - It God. l ich, ". A.D. 2 der two much s ho hath bloo thing, ace P to me, ge his p the living s: in wh - . 64. "un "Of how rthy, Win nted the unholy & ſong eth 30 #. greth un hall ... of former i. . ..., 7. 29 ht wo h coun d. an e de in ong ords the the ed a gr gstoc ſº !ch. **. houg °hath tified, ace P Q canC again, he L ll into rance endur gazing - have £º. be t and sanctin of grac *Veng And ag 31 Th to fa emb d, ye de a g tly, be your Matt. of ith he o the Sp thath the Lo ing God. t t cal enlig ly, being S : an ed. . *...* a herew ite unt im tha aith living 2 Bu Yeº ºn. partly, ictions; so us onds, *. º W despi ow h nse, S fthe ich, "after 3 r ye rings; d afflict t were in bo posse" … 12. .11. done e kn ompe le. ndso - hich, - - afte suffel º CS an tha t were S1OnS, ion. o 1 Cor For W till rec his peop the ha S. 111 W ictions; ict of s 1"OacIn - h them in tha OSSes S- * me 29. 3. 20. 30 - I W1 - dge 11 into er day º f affli re- 33 fli b rep switt n the our p Osse *. º t.12. me, hall Ju s to fa e form fight o th by both y rtaker S1O11 o ing of y better p fore anciº #2. unto ord s l thing ce the reat fig k bo On- ing pa mpas oiling C a there f| authºr # sº. The LC fearfu hbran d a gre; g-Stoc anne C 4 coming had co the sp hav way e OI a º: * /t is a ennen dure azing *ve bec 3 both joyfully elves Ot a ense. ". Deut 31 */? ‘call to r e en de Wa g hile ye k ye k joy 3. Ours Cast n recomp having read in a 2. But ‘c inated, y re fria tly, w d "too d too ‘that ye y ne. reat that, ha iglº" É. . illumir e We d partly ds, an lves an ing *t iding o hath gre ... i. rig 19. 32. ere 1 hile yº S : an d. bonds, urselv knowi abi iich f patie he pro one. f r Deut. ye w rtly, w ictions; SO use “in my |in yo nCC. ion and an s. whi eed of p eive t ". 36. . 4. & 33 Pa nd affli Were f me “i wing - ubsta h 5 sion ldness, have n rec - ºrinki" Ps. 50 S all that ion o know ing su hath 3 r bo For veh e may t tarry . 135. #1. roache f them aSS1C) oods, endur ; hich you For y God, y - 11 no bad f a Luke prod 11S O d comp our g d an en ce, “w award. ill of - while, nd sha ith : inline - * |panio e ha iling of y tter an nfiden *| 36 rew he wi little me, aſ by fai Sure III || th. t Gal. *s. p 4 For y oiling a be 1 CO ve do done t very hall co | live y plea fa *::::: 4. 34 the sp heaven re you e ha for vet a eth sha shal hath no ! ---- ‘". º joy fully have in al º that, . will ||37 || Fo ă. com teous . soul erdition; º #. that “yi". # ...; .. #."...in Conne He “my right k back, back . soul. ſº Żºł 5 &ls Se O patie the Sna But ‘. hrin ink back O 1 Or, ſº z Phil. 35 mpen eed o ceive that 38 f he s shrin 6 ving ſº ºw & 4. 14 2 t reco have n ight re d "he 1 draw And i n that the "sa ed for, g anº 1 Thess grea *For ye Jº e mig hile, an - 21/ 7/2/2/ him. "of then ith unto ºngs hop - the subs 14. il. 1.7. 36 °F f God, y le w t if any - e not ve fai f thing herein - to al #. - ill o litt ith : bu - Wear tha e O For t un or " 2 Tim. - W1 t al - 1t - - - rdi utv tha Suranc Fo - we 8 iº º "...º. º ... º . º ‘....". i. i. º: º r, the : ..." Oul. it ing them. fram been an º e, and ust Sh no plea draw f the s w fai f thi to en ir ot º, c. Now the ll have 1 *who ving o No ing o borne ve be hath n Abel !". 8 Now l sha - f then the Sa th. 11 - “prov itness lds ha - cen faith or, *... 3 SOu Ot o ieve to its of fai 2 the had w "wor hat is s By - than º k, my are n 'believ I Že frui the lders t the t w ear. crifice - e fºlb. We that R XI. d—77 for, 3e d tha o that do app t Sa º him, º 9 But hem PTE Jease Go hoped rstan od, s hich cellen rne to C Greek Luke 3 t of t CHA annot A ings de d of G hings w re ex - CSS bo - *in r G tiſſ *t, *. ion; bu º, we c f thi wor of t a nilo witn itness yet-tex ; tio th "...ſ. O d report. lds were 4 made j". - ‘... h; . º: º: º '. . e Lu zoſſairº– the - OOC1 tº Wor cn ffere h w "Go h it he ted ° me. 19. .3.24. ſtartereo ith is t seen: . d a g “the - are Se O - through hteous, Oug ansla becaus so t º: 7%a w faith. S 110 btaine that hich a1n, rig d thr as tr ad, b he whº, *is. 1 No f thing ders o tand tha Grs w i- C he was ifts; and ch w ot fou lation ºncer g Luke - ce "o it the elde ders t thing SaCri- that his gi ith Eno was n transla been . Żrts a iden "by it t e un otha ar. llent t of h fait d he his had b. tal #####|ey .."." º º j."#. ... .". ‘....",". 11. Or, h Hab. 2 Fo h fa d of G ich do in Ore that he - - aketh. e death; for be im tha ith it is t|...} 4. . 1. Throug WOr ings whi God a itness - being 5 spe not se him : - to him t fait he tha . t Rom 3 by the thing to G, d witn it he hould ted rne ithou for he gif 17. 11. ed y de of *red ul taine d by S ransla - ss bo : and w him. ." that º: fram t ma 1 offe he ob ifts: an See God t witne God: - nto ſum and ith l: 2 Pet. "...º. hich h is gi ld nºt see had nto ... ...". By fa 20, #16 we faith. bv w - of hi hou d him: hath ing Ul il-plea: that him. - not Acts 4. By Cain, by ifying the s slate he ll-pleas be we elieve fter things k *...s. than d test d. tha d tran that 6 well- to ust b seek a ing an ar 1 Thess fice s, Go th. nslated, d had t ony, ssible God m that ncern ared a n- W. ighteous, peake as tra se God testim po h to f them God co prep he co rig ‘lyet sº och w becau this for he onnet der o d of ly fear, which us- | Or, d, or, dead ith 'En found, had him : fo is a c rewar warned h godly ugh v righteo º: 5 By d was slatio plea that h, be move use ; heir o ith Abra e a Rom. h ... an : - tran sible to - and Noa - ſet, n his ho anne fait plac 24, **. death y e his - - poss t he 1S, een en as y - of d bec ith By nto a he *...**i. befor ith it is imp e that h ". . . . not S se saving ld, an o faith. out unto and º”. God. faith a believ k him. hings no of the s he wor ding t go ou nce; ith Ps. 33. 3 leased - hout ust l Sce d of th saving to ed th - CCOr ed to - herita By fa - John º *; p t wit God m iligent y of Go to the nd be- demn ich is a d obey an 111 ent. - as 111 120r, *ś, 6 Bu th to hat di rned ark rld, a s whi called, e for he w mise, ° ºw º Conne hem tha ing wa ed an he wo 8 nes he was receiv hither f pro ith Isaa hat º º that r of th h being, repar ned t faith. into hen h as to ing w land o with Is *** º: arder. "Noah, fear, "p ndemne, by fa Out wn. h he w knowing the lan tents, romis is ub ãº, rew faith ith ſe he co ich is to go ot nce, thic not k er in the G 111 me p da-k nº Gen.5. 7 By ved w hich SS whi alled - herita w t out, ojourn º Sa he ſound | in te ** t, mo the w ..". ...'. 9 wen me as ...'...". hath t º, 22. being - hous: - f *the -> whe receiv hithe :- as 2 he d not heirs it W is Go - ive See | Or, his heir o raham, after wing w omise, and /an the the city ker i Oncel ith- ºt. 3 nne ith "Ab hould a know of pr Isaac al acob, d for d ma :r to c him fai * 1: Pe Ca fait he sh t, not land ith nd J ked ſo r an wer dh ng 20. - ut, - - 2s w - al loo ilde ived po unte ra º *. wº ** º *lº. º ... ... . jº ºn 1 a. ed; al he Sojo lling 111 Saille hath O - 11 tions, rah e St age, herefore - So 7/7/27/ which º 1, 4. 12.8. obey faith 'dwe - of the hich h to Ven Sa aS pa - d : W dead, sand, - º: By ntry, ith him of itv w engt ..". "..."...". s the & 13.3, 17. 9 Cou - Wit a "C1 y - d str Was hen d pro goo and al - tire *ś ange heirs for 's God. receive 2n she - w ho ha im as itude, ived ****str "the oked r is G elf re ild wher roin 2 ful w nd hiſ ultitu able. , Gº rece *...*. Jacob, he lo d make ra hers f a chi had P 1 f One, a en 111 m linuinel" having º, 9 For r an o "Sat ed of 1 who º º,". Rev. 1 builde ith als deliver "faithfu good tars o ea sho *in fait - 10. n. 17. "whose gh fai "was him *him as -> d s the s ied “in § 11 º, º e. and "... * . º º:* ... ." . .”. . 13 £iº 1.36. CO ge, bec here eve the sky nerable. ill---. > - - u r Rom. 4 past a sprang t stars * Ore innun * 4 ised. herefore 21/ as the he Sea-S11 *...* 12 T ‘so many is by t t Ge dead, hich }%. aS nd w ... as the sa accor - º, - - - __ - - - A. V. – XII. 1, Ex.1422, 29. z Josh, 6. 20. ! Josh, 6. 2: Jam. 2.25. Or, that rere dis- obedient. * Josh.1.1. a Judg. 6. 11 º: c Judg. 13. 24. d.Judg:11. 1. & 12, 7. el Sam.16. l, 13. & 17. 45 fisami. 20, & 12.20. | 12 Sam, 7. 11, &c. * Judg. 14. 5, 6. | Sam. 17. 34, 35. Dan.3.25. k1 Sam. i. 1. 2 Kin ##". Job 42.10. º 15. | Sam, 14. 13, &c. & 17. 51, 52. h 1 Kin 17, 22. gs 2 Kings 4, 35. 0 Acts22. 25 T Gen. 39. 20 jer 20, 2. & 37. 15. r1 Kin 21. 13. gº a 2 Kin 1. 8 gº t/ech.13.4. * 1 Kings 184 &lºg. ºver, 2, 13. Or, foreseen. ºch. 7. 22. & 8, 6. sch, 5.9. * 12.23. they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. from whence they came out, they might have had oppor- 1, for "he hath prepared for them a city. of Joseph; and 'worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff |months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper # to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; |God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; promises, but “having seen them afar off, and were per- suaded of them, and embraced them, and "confessed that 14 For they that say such things "declare plainly that they seek a country. 15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country tunity to have returned. 16 But now they desire a better country, that is, an heaven- ly: wherefore God is not ashamed “to be called their God: 17 By faith “Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac : and he that had received the promises "offered up his only-begotten son, 18|Of whom it was said, “Thatin Isaacshallthyseedbecalled: 19 Accounting that God ſwas able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. 20 By faith "Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 21. By faith Jacob, when he was a dying,"blessed both the sons 22 By faith “Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. 23. By faith 'Moses, when he was born, was hid three child; and they were not afraid of the king's "commandment. 24. By faith "Moses, when he was come to years, refused 25 °Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of 26 Esteeming "the reproach || of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto "the recom- pense of the reward. - 27 By faith "he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as "seeing him who is invisible. 28 Through faith ‘he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the first-born should touch them. 29. By faith “they passed through the Red sea as by dry (and: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. 30 By faith "the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. 31 By faith "the harlot Rahab perished not with them ||that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. 32 And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of “Gedeon, and of "Barak, and of “Samson, and of "Jephthae, of “David also, and 'Samuel, and of the prophets: 33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought right- eousness, "obtained promises, "stopped the mouths of lions, 34 Quenched the violence of fire, *escaped the edge of the sword, ‘out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, "turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 35 "Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were "tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: 36 And others had trial of crue/mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover "of bonds and imprisonment: 37 "They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempt- ed, were slain with the sword: “they wandered about in sheep- skins and goat-skins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and “in dens and caves of the earth. 39 And these all, *having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 40 God having ||provided "some better thing for us, that they without us should not be "made perfect. - CHAPTER XII. Æxhortation to patience and constancy—Danger of reſising the word. TO THE H E B R EVV S. - promises, but having seen them and greeted them from afar, and having confessed that they were strangers 14 and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things make it manifest that they are seeking after a 15 country of their own. And if indeed they had been mindful of that country from which they went out, 16 they would have had opportunity to return. But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. 17 By faith Abraham, being tried, "offered up Isaac : yea, he that had gladly received the promises was 18 offering up his only begotten son, even he to whom 19 it was said, In Isaac shall thy seed be called: ac- counting that God is able to raise up, even from the dead; from whence he did also in a parable receive 20 him back. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, 21 even concerning things to come. By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of 22 his staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made mention of the departure of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his 23 bones. By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months by his parents, because they saw he was a goodly child; and they were not afraid of the 24 king's commandment. By faith Moses, when he was grown up, refused to be called the son of Pha- 25 raoh's daughter; choosing rather to be evil en- treated with the people of God, than to enjoy the 26 pleasures of sin for a season; accounting the re- proach of “Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt: for he looked unto the recompense of 27 reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him 28 who is invisible. By faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood, that the destroyer 29 of the firstborn should not touch them. By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were swallowed 30 up. By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after 31 they had been compassed about for seven days. By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with them that were disobedient, having received the spies with 32 peace. And what shall I more say? for the time will fail me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jeph- 33 thah; of David and Samuel and the prophets: who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- ness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of 34 lions, quenched the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from weakness were made strong, 35 aliens. tion: and others were "tortured, not accepting "their deliverance; that they might obtain a better resur- 36 rection: and others had trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprison- 37 ment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they were tempted, they were slain with the sword: they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins; being 38 destitute, afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves, and the holes of the earth. 39 And these all, having had witness borne to them 40 through their faith, received not the promise, God having provided some better thing concerning us, waxed mighty in war, turned to flight armies of - - º Women received their dead by a resurrec- 1295 – R. V. A. D. 64 1 Gr. hath offered up. 2 Or, of & Or, the Christ * Or, in stituted Gr. hath made. * Or, beaten to death 6 Gr, the redemp- tion. 7. Or, foressen that apart from us they should not be made perfect. 1 WHEREFORE, seeing we also are compassed about — 12 Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed about T A. V. R. W. – 1296 XII. 2. — TO T H E H E E R EVV S. 4. Rom. 12. 2. or, inner. d Luke 24. 26 Phil. z. s, &c ºf 110.1. ch. 1, 3, 13. & 8, 1. 1 Pet, 3.22. f Matt. 10. 24, 25. John 15. 20. g Gal. 6.. 9. º Cor. 10. 3. ch. 10.32, ----- Job 5, 17. Prow. 3, 11. k Ps. 24 12. & 119.75. Prov. 3.12. 1 Deut.8.5. 2 Sam.T.14. Prov. 13. 24. & 19.18. & 23, 13. ºn Ps. 73. 1. 1 Pet. 5. 9. in Num. 16. 22, & 27.16. Job 12. 10 as seemed | good, or, meet to them. o Lev. 11. 44. & 19.2. p.Jam.8.18. Job 4,3,4, sa. 35. 3. r Prov. 4. 26, 27. | Or, even. a Gal. 6. 1. t Ps, 34, 14. Rom. 12. 18. & 14. 9. uMatt, 5.8. 22 Cor. 6.1. y Gal. 5.4. Or, fall from. z Deut. 29. 18 clu. 3. 12. a Eph. 5.3. Col. 3. 5. 1 Thess. 4. 3. l, Gen. 25. 33. | Or, way to change his mind. e Ex. 19. 12, 18, 19. & 20, 18. Ileut. 4, 11. & 5. 22. ºf Ex. 20.19. Deut. 5.5, 25. & 18.16. Ex.19.13. | Ex.19.16. i Gal. 4, 26. Rev. 3. 12. & 21, 2, 10. M. Phil.3.20. 1 Deut. 33. 2. Ps. 68. 17. ºn Ex.4.22. Jam. 1. 18. m Luke 10. 20. testament. r Ex. 24.8. ch. 10. 22. a Gen. i.10. speaketh from heaven: u Ex.19.18. a Hag. 2.6. with so great a cloud of witnesses, “let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and "let | us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our |faith; “who, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and “is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 (For consider him that endured such contradiction of sin- |ners againsthimself, "lestye be wearied and faintinyour minds. 4 "Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, ‘My son, despise not thou the chas- tening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: 6 For “whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 'If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons: for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye be without chastisement, "whereof all are par- takers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which cor- rected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto "the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us ||after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, “that we might be par- takers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, butgrievous: nevertheless, afterwardityieldeth"the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. 12. Wherefore "lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 13 "And make || straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 “Follow peace with all men, and holiness, “without which no man shall see the Lord : 15 "Looking diligently, "lest any man ||fail of the grace of God; “lest any root of bitterness springing up, trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; Esau, "who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that afterward, “when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: "for he found no |place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the “mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard, Wentreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded, "And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 "And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I ex- ceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come 'unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innu- merable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of "the first-born, "which are || written in heaven, and to God “the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men "made perfect, 24 And to Jesus "the Mediator of the new || covenant, and to "the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things 'than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that 26 “Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath |promised, saying, *Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. T - 16 “Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as | with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside 'every weight, and the sin which *doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before 2 us, looking unto Jesus the “author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him en- dured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down 3 at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that hath endured such gainsaying of sinners against ‘themselves, that ye wax not weary, ſainting 4 in your souls. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, 5 striving against sin: and ye have forgotten the ex- hortation, which reasoneth with you as with sons, Myson, regard notlightly the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when thou art reproved of him; 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 "It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is there whom 8 his father chasteneth not? But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, 9 then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of "spirits, and 10 live? For they verily for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them; but he for our profit, that 11 we may be partakers of his holiness. All chasten- ing seemeth for the present to be not joyous, but grievous: yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised thereby, even the 12 fruit of righteousness. Wherefore 'lift up the hands 13 that hang down, and the palsied knees; and make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not “turned out of the way, but rather be healed. 14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctifica- tion without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 looking carefully "lest there be any man that "falleth short of the grace of God; lest any root of bitter- ness springing up trouble you, and thereby the 16 many be defiled; "lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat 17 sold his own birthright. For ye know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected (for he found no place of repent- ance), though he sought it diligently with tears. For ye are not come unto "a mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto 19 blackness, and darkness, and tempest, and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that no word more should 20 be spoken unto them : for they could not endure that which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the 21 mountain, it shall be stoned; and so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 22 quake: but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 23 *and to "innumerable hosts of angels, to the gen- eral assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and 24 to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of a new "covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better "than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not, when they refused him that warned them on earth, much more shall not we escape, who turn away from him "that warneth from heaven: 26 whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath 18 promised, saying, Yet once more will I make | tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. A. D. 64. 1 Or, all cºrn- brance * Or, doth closely cling to us Or, is admired of many 80r, captain * Many author: ities, some ancient, read himself. * Or, Endure unto chasſen- ing • Or, ou' spiriº 7 Gr. make straight sor, p" out of joint 9 or, whethe'' 10 Or, fºllº Luck from 1: Or, " palºº" and lºº died ſº 12 Or, and to inn" º meral" hosts, tle ener" º ofºngº and the church fe. 13 Gr, ºpiº" ofang" 140r, tºmº" 15 Or, than Abel 16 or, that is from heart" A v. xiii. 25. TO T H E H E E REVV S. 1297 — R. V. * 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth "the removing of those things that ||are shaken, as of things that are made, gº 102. 6. - - - - Matt 24.35. that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. %. 28. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be or tº - - º* moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God ac Ex. 24.17. - - iºceptably, with reverence and godly fear; & 9. 3. 29 For "our God is a consuming fire. *** CHAPTER XIII. 1 Pet, 1.22. Exhortations to charity, to hospitality, pity to the afflicted, &c. & 2, 17. & #####| 1 LET “brotherly love continue. ** 2 ºf not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby º “some have entertained angels unawares. 3. ###| 3 "Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in §§ the body. - - %. * || 4 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled : # *** | *but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. ***, 5 Let your conversation be without covetousness; and 'be |Gen. 28. content with such things as ye have : for he hath said, "I ; #} will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. - *: #|.6 So that we may boldly say, "The Lord is my helper, and ***śl I will not fear what man shall do unto me. º, 7 “Remember them which ||have the rule over you who #º have spoken unto you the word of God: "whose faith follow, º considering the end of their conversation: E. º:##| 8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever. §. º 9 "Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines: #3; for it is a good thing that the heart be established with º: grace; "not with meats, which have not profited them that º have been occupied therein. - *::: ii. 10 “We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat §: is, which serve the tabernacle. §g 11 For "the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought º; into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned § without the camp. #. ; : 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people §: with his own blood, "suffered without the gate. º: | 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, ng to. - - ** is bearing "his reproach. #Cor. 2. 14 "For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one º to come. i". ". 15 “By him therefore let us offer “the sacrifice of praise to tº, * God continually, that is, “the fruit of our lips, f giving thanks º * to his name. gº is 16 "But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for *...* with such sacrifices God is well pleased. tº 17 “Obey them that ||have the rule over you, and submit # yourselves: for "they watch for your souls, as they that #" must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not ſRo - - - # *|with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. * b. 18 "Pray for us: for we trust we have "a good conscience, *2 in all things willing to live honestly. § 2. 19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be §, , restored to you the sooner. ºil. 20 Now (the God of peace, "that brought again from the º, dead our Lord Jesus, "that great Shepherd of the sheep, §" ‘through the blood of the everlasting || covenant, ºn. 21*Makeyouperfectineverygoodwork.todohiswill, 'work- ºut. Hing in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through §." Jesus Christ; "to whom be glory for ever and ever, Amen. º: 22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of ex- ºhortation: for "I have written a letter unto you in few words. 23 Know ye, that "our brother Timothy "is set at liberty; #Tim with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. *...** 24 Salute all them "that have the rule over you, and all *# the saints. They of Italy salute you. 8: 25 "Grace be with you all. Amen. 2 | Written to the Hebrews from Italy, by Timothy. ºs — - 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the re- moving of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are 28 not shaken may remain. Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have 'grace, whereby we may offer service well-pleasing to God 29 with “reverence and awe : for our God is a consum- ing fire. 13 ; Let love of the brethren continue. Forget not to shew love unto strangers: for thereby some have 3 entertained angels unawares. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; them that are evil entreated, as being yourselves also in the body. 4 Let marriage be had in honour among all, and let the bed be undefiled: for fornicators and adulterers 5 God will judge. “Be ye free from the love of money; content with such things as ye have: for himself hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I 6 in any wise forsake thee. So that with good cour- age we say, The Lord is my helper; I will not fear: What shall man do unto me? 7 Remember them that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering 8 the issue of their “life, imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and to-day, yea and 9 *for ever. Be not carried away by divers and strange teachings: for it is good that the heart be stablished by grace; not by meats, wherein they that "occupied 10 themselves were not profited. We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the 11 tabernacle. For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the holy place by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burned without the 12 camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered without 13 the gate. Let us therefore go forth unto him with- 14 out the camp, bearing his reproach. For we have not here an abiding city, but we seek after the city 15 which is to come. Through him "then let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make confession to his name. 16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for 17 with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit to them: for they watch in behalf of your souls, as they that shall give account; that they may do this with joy, and not with "grief: for this were unprofitable for you. 18 Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we have a good conscience, desiring to live honestly in all 19 things. And I exhort you the more exceedingly to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 20 Now the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep "with the blood of the eternal covenant, event our Lord Jesus, 21 make you perfect in every good "thing to do his will, working in *us that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be the glory "for ever and ever. Amen. 22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of . exhortation: for I have written unto you in few words. 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy hath been set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 24 Salute all them that have the rule over vou, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. - - A. D. 64. 1 Or, thank- fulnes- * Or, godly fear * Gr. Let your turn of mind be free. * Gr. ºn-ºn-e- of life. * Gr. unto the ages. * Gr. walked. 7 Gr. through. * Some ancient author- ities omit then. * Gr. groaning. * Or, by Gr. in. Il Many ancient author- ities read work. 12 Many ancient author- read you. 13 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. A. V. — 1298 J. A. M. E. S. I. 1. – R. W. "and to keep himself unspotted from the world. and widows in their affliction, and to keep " _ | unspotted from the world. 7 - - T H E GENERAL E PISTLE OF JAMES. ºw. CHAPTER I. ** The apostle's address—He exhorted to eatience in affiction, to pray in faith. 1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus & tºº. 1 “JAMEs, "a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of the Disper-16: §:” “to the twelve tribes “which are scattered abroad, greeting. sion, “greeting. . ## 1 || 2 My brethren, “count it all joy 'when ye fall into divers 2 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into..." : Acts22. temptations; 3 manifold *temptations; knowing that the proof of www. #pºsts... 3"Knowing this,thatthetrying of ourfaithworkethpatience. 4 your faith worketh patience. And let patience have i. #: º *... §. work, that ye may be #. º Yº..." ye may be perfect and entire, i. > - - § 5 *If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that 5 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of sº giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and “it shall God, who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not; 3 #. be given him. 6 and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, ** 6 "But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is like the ####|that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the 7 surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For 4 or, the tº wind and tossed. let not that man think that he shall receive anything. }** | 7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any | 8 of the Lord; a doubleminded man, unstable in allº gº tº thing of the Lord. - - - his ways. - -- ". ſº 8 “A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways. 9. But let the brother of low degree glory, in his Ajº, 9 Let the brother of low degree.|rejoice in that he is exalted: 10 high estate; and the rich, in that he is made low: ºr, :::::: 10 But the rich, in that he is made low : because "as the because as the flower of the grass he shall pass sºlº ## * |flower of the grass he shall pass away. - 11 away. For the sun ariseth with the scorching wind, º ºf | 11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but and withereth the grass; and the flower thereof fall-ſº fºil, it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the eth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so É.ie. , grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich also shall the rich man fade away in his goings. º: man fade away in his ways. 12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for #. 12 “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when when he hath been approved, he shall receive the jºio º . .." he º º: º ... life, "which the 13 ..", of º the Lord º º: ºù. i. Lord hath promised to them that love him. ove nim. Let no man say when he is tempted, #;" | 18. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of am tempted of God: for God “cannot be tempted '. fº. º for God cannot be tempted with ||evil, neither tempt- 14 . "evil, and ..". º in O mail . º º, *Jobiºgs. eth he any man : each man is “tempted, when he is drawn away by ºntº *...* | 14 But †. man is tempted, when he is drawn away of 15 his own lust, .*. Then the lust, when it ... *...is his own lust, and enticed. - - - - - - hath conceived, beareth sin: and the sin, when it is ºn fºr..." 15 Then, when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin; 16 fullgrown, bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, '". *Nº. and sin, when it is finished, ‘bringeth forth death. 17 my beloved brethren. Every good "gift and every tº *m is 16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. perfect boon is from above, coming down from the ... # , , 17 ‘Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, Father of lights, with whom can be no variation, tº fº and cometh down from the Father of lights, "with whom is 18 neither shadow that is cast by turning. Of his own i. ić, Žiš. no variableness, neither shadow of turning. will he brought us forth by the word of truth, that . ####| 18 "Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. ºn º: "that we should be a kind of ‘first-fruits of his creatures. 19 "Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let ". łºś. t º Whº my tº: º every man be swift 20 º º º º ſ'. sº ...” º º, ſº fºr 5.2. to hear, "slow to speak, “slow to wrath : wratn : 10r the wrath of man worketn not the rignt- Kavir #º 20 Forthewrath º notthe righteousness of God. 21 eousness of God. Wherefore putting away all filth- ; ; ; 21 Wherefore "lay apart all filthiness, and superfluity of iness and overflowing of "wickedness, receive with ". :*:::::.." Fºl. receive with * the ingrafted word, 22 meekness . º ". * 1S º . . 26. ‘which is able to save your souls. save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and in *:::::::: 22 But 'beye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- 23 not hearers only, deluding your own selves. For Eph. 1, 18. ceiving vour own selves. if any one is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, º ** || 23 É any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he he . . unto a man beholding "his natural face º **|is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 24 in a mirror: for he beholdeth himself, and goeth * #;" | 24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and away, and straightway forgetteth what manner of - *:::: * straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was . 25 man he was. But he that looketh into the perfect * Cor. 8. 25 But "whoso looketh into the perfect ‘law of liberty, and law, the law of liberty, and so continueth, being not *... alcontinueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a a hearer that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, **** | doer of the work, “this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 this man shall be blessed in his doing. If any man 4 or ºf 26. If any man among you seem to be religious, and 'bri- “thinketh himself to be religious, while he bridleth ". - & ſº, i. dleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's not his tongue but deceiveth his heart, this man's wº º religion is vain. 27 religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before ºn is 27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless *... is this, "To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, R. V. 9 — Id. 129 ** *; S do d Jesu ... Lor SO11S. ve, ". ur SO cepting he faith of . of . º: told ES - *hold not t with º: al . in also .." J A M thren, º glory, r . ... to glory? bre ral o you d t have r it thou * Or, as My Lo into ing, an e Sit sembly 's dead. *...* : . i. : and . º º * Or, do As is if t - n 1 - 8, ene. . . iſ tinction. º, ". Our º ith a a : In all * the and i. my º: . .. III. 2. ºdespise *. . . F. . 3 a po that . place s it º d º: loved br to the among - - - 77 t ec ly, a lso a him - a go e. Or mind, e 1" as dom your- V. *"... ". †. in a - re 111 ther 2 1. Own ken, my poo king e selves A. D zºst ºtor º .e Conne he gay º º . *in i. . º º of . º A. $0. 77. br "a O n e ; ivi he e him r ** wº My Lord e u l, an th t lace t- tdivi houg Se t nd ve the he a 1 Col #. ist, if there l app hat w a go er in ith e od in fa t Do befor - b Lev. Chr if t oodly im t | in und t| 5 W ot G ich i them an. Ou hon 5 Gr. #11. 2. For in g nt; to h here here COIn did n àe r ised to r m ag y e the eit '..., *:::: "... ect. hou Sit e be d to in 1s poo dr hem wb a- #: ld r ile ra resp Sitt c. Or dar or] ro d the lves lasp Ho C, w ãº. go in vi have im, there, an en w ich he p ure Inse ey b lled? intur called :*: lan 1 e to hi hou lves, hos hic ishono d the t th Ca scrip do tº a | And y u11 nd t urse od c ing- 6 w dis all O 11O are the e a . *... 3 d say Sta in yo t G he ki have Ou, P D ich ye ing to elf, y itſ you * Grisy - an oor, ial i h no f|t ss y ats whi rding thys Onlin ºal, ..". P arti ‘Hath . ..., - re t-se he CCO S C - º: say to t t then #. P thren, . . º, op jº me ‘by º law, a hbour º º lºor.i.28, 4 Ar of evi be ºric d to t Do .. WI11 8 ou e ful love respe e law le law, of all. *::: º º "...iº. º º im.8.18. - 11 ic e CO > ry, #º 5 Oor O he ha spise before rthy ipture, ll: bu Onv1 11 ke is be ultery dulte Rev. *|the p hich e de Ou t wo riptu 9 we ing c shal he i it ad it a the tº: dom t /ye d dra heme ing to t ell: it sin, Sin, hoso e po t co not c essor to be § Bu 9an lasp ding dow In 1 r whos On O no OSt Sgr re to - Prov . 3. 6 Ou, b COr e COIIl d 0 Fo 111 id D Ul d tran } at a - ith *::::: ess y t they W ac elf, y ye offen 1 mble t Sai º if tho e a n th zº W *; pr In O P alla thys OnS, et Stu tha OW 1 corn S ine ent rcy **** 11. 7 Do Iled roy aS ers OrS. and y he - N t be do, a iudgem : Ine fl Cor. e Ca fil the hbour t to p ress law, id also, 1 For kill. ul ar SO r Judg ercy: 22. *...lve ar ful e1g spec ansg hole id a 1 not tho and Fo O In Acts 6, y fye hv n re str WIn sal thou Do - lest, e, - ty. d n he & 18.12. t lºve e he la keep it adu et but Spe of ths - an ve #:", º if 3. of º shall of all. "... y d by aw. So a law that . n, if a ". i. *... 9 *... #". not . In O . law. judge 121 dged by to him dgeme brethre n tha d in lac Matt. are C w *he is : … I nnnn.1 f t ll be h 13 ju rcy to tju my P ca an Go in 9. 8, For ºf *h aid, CO Or O sha hat t me a111S fit, rks ked, l, - Rom.13 10 point, º: thou ress that hat t out h ag it pro two Ila then 1ve 6. * 11 Fo kill. One do, ithout m inst ju say Wha but r Or S "Ou S and y hat is iver. 27 ot bec d so it gal an 4 ith, the of y d; : W ks, 1 * Or, But * Deut 11 art a11 t wi th a a m :1, 11 h fa bro e fille ody; r on- at 5.19. º thou eak . º him º daily hat P If º and . and to the b not . hast . *: º º, So º ". ... cy º ith i. O 15 º ily foo 'warme º it have y º apart wil W whic law sha nd bre In Ia. des ye f da ye wº QºS in ith. i ill say, fait eel. said. 13, ºn he "he a my P. ca nd be 16 o be hing ith, W1 th 7 Some ! Ex20.1 t For ercy; rofit, rks d, a ace, se ace, the t o fa an e thy hew ient 14. ** 13 d no m th it pi ot wo e nake t in pe ot . pe n not Even s al "... in will s : thou . º: shewe hat do have n ister b Depar them n rofit then fit P ". S orks is one; dder. i. #ºn, PW nd Or S1 hem, ive th it p being it pro itself. Wor my wº od i shu t| it # 14 ith, a ther to th e.g. t do d 17 it p in i Ve by t 7G nd apar ºad. 91 John th fa bro un ingy what dead, ad I ha d I that º there is 7, 18. ha d say 11 > 1S : de d , and, est liev t fa Our e God. º, 7 . *If ne of º ...”. have *:::: 18 faith, . wº. . also º º .. tt, 7. 7. "o d; l 11 I ill s In 1 *devils in t up ith ... ** foo And d fille eedfu hath - and I wi fro ith. he O Va. S in O ered fait Or *::: 16 ed j, are in if it. st faith, "and ell: my fa ell: t know, P Wa he off tº that faith '. § Warm whic faith, hou has orks, est W 19 est W thou arren in that Sces WaS a. h thou... #; hings SO T hy w u do do ilt is b ks, i *Thou rks hic rfect? rl John t Even Say, t t : tho ithout ut W ks i Wor WO lled w k-| pe 18. 17 .*.*. God; witho 20 B ... by ltar P d by fulfi S rec Gr. lone. ..". |w ks. One faith from v stifie he a an Was it wa lled a al t r s 1 u t ks, - e 1 - #-ſº X. º º 2 . º ... º ". by thy hew fait ievest a11 ain works, 2 his s t Wi nd lieve ... all ks a ner !ch, 3. ; thee in u be belie ow, - tifie an rou rfec - ham Ousm by - like in ks, º - Tho lso kn us tar P rks, W pe bra ighte hat 111 Or ...]". ils a hou ther j altar. WO ade d A rig e t nd by w in 5, 7. dev ilt t r fa n the h his aham 23 m; An im for Ye se ith. A ified t the §§ 0 Bl ead aha is son gh ith, ighteou s un Go by lot j and m - tº, .. 1S º ń. º * hich . righ d tº: . not . the º apart . 1S *n. ": ...; u º lfilled, º . tified, an 24 º º O º the º: body from w - º - ha tho de S-1u d u Go . iusti iusti als ive s art - - #. "; | º ... 1s J tified . º ". "...º. ap º: .. º: W SC º ks ius n in tha W s 11, r 1 º: *A. the d it d “th Wor lot ju d se 111 ther ven thre Fo *:::... [w An d. an alle t by e har dha ano ad, e bre nt. not *2Chron. 23 d Go > aS C tha the S. all 6 out is de my enne bleth 20, 7. 8. lieve he W how hab nger * ith 2 irit 1 hers, - judg tum Isa, 41. 1. be : and hen t Ra esse ofa spi eac 1er J s § "...”. i. º “was . the m it is dead, s dead. ot ... º: If any th. fai - S ce iri n re 111 eath al re e 11 Stu ºn. %. ... t the || sp * ...". we all . #. 20, . when i. way withou ife and i. We *..., things Rom, 2. S, O dy - try, tha 11 *... * | wor out an the . also. ER *. to º t| ma b. Luke 6 "...". as ks is de º in . rs *kn ffend In O | 37. 6 r CH itself, Sters, O 10r, nt. 2 WO es: mast - an º º without me will ... º any m tº. 6. we wisdo “be | con dall. º * thren, ater offen º: *. bre the gre Crs we º: 1 eceive nything º shall r *in ma º, 2 For A. V. — 1300 - J. A. M. E. S. III. 3. R. v. º, in word, ‘the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle in word, the same is a perfect man, able to bridle the ºl ... the whole body. - - - - 3 whole body also. Now if we put the horses' bridles fºs. 32.9. 3 Behold, 'we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they into their mouths, that they may obey us, we turn tº may obey us; and we turn about their whole body. 4 about their whole body also. Behold, the ships also, or ####| 4 Behold also the ships, which, though they he so great, i.i. they are so great, and are driven by rough . #:... and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about - 3. ſet t d b t b 11 r diº º ɺ with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth. . Wings are yet turned a Pºt Py a very small ºdºº ". £iatiº. 5 Even so "the tongue is a little member, and "boasteth great 5 whither the impulse of the steersman willeth. Sol'." - - - fire, that # **, things. Behold, how great ||a matter a little fire kindleth the tongue also is a little member, and boasteth great wideſ sº 6 And the tongueisafire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue things. Behold, how much wood is kindled by how " fººd among our members, that ‘it defileth the whole body, and set- 6 small a fire! And the tongue is a fire: "the world ... ... teth on fire the + course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. of iniquity among our members is the tongue, which " ..., || 7 For everytkind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the wheel. ofthings in the sea, istamed,and hath been tamed, offmankind: 7 of “nature, and is set on fire by hell. For every lºº ºn 1 || 8 |But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, > - * Or, * * *full of deadly poison. “kind of beasts and birds, of creeping things and ||. & 9 - - - ---- - in th - hat; 6 ld lº"; 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed "hy world'ſ o 2 1 Ga - - --- 8’mankind: but the tongue can no man tame; it is " h. 2. 18. m -- - - - - --. º º ..?. º º, wº are º: º º º 9 a restless evil, it is full of deadly poison. Therewith *... jº. ut of the same moutn proceede sing bless we the Lord and Father; and therewith curse! isºmon; ºom a ling. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. ºn. 11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet Phil. 3.19. water and bitter? we men, which are made after the likeness of God: * º 10 out of the same mouth cometh forth blessing and . whichº ; Or, - - ive- as 2 a. cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to , or, º, 12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, bear olive-berries? either a 11 be. Doth the fountain send forth from the same birth *... s. vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh. tº 13 "Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among + - - - tºº you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works unque 12 opening sweet water and bitter? can a fig tree, my ". brethren, yield olives, or a vine figs? neither can so. salt water yield sweet. unto Pair: - - ness. with meekness of wisdom. ho is wi d und - * Gr, th - - - - - - tand - t **|† Bºeºtºnying and strie in your hearts.”hº... .º.º.º.º.º. 19, "glory not, and lie not against the truth. :- - -- " - ... [..." without 14 wisdom. But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction|ºor, ºngling, 15 "This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, z Rom. 12. --- 9. | sensual, devilish. *** | 16 For ‘where envying and strife is, there is + confusion ** and every evil work. \ ii.10.13. 17 But “the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then - --> - - natural in your heart, glory not and lie not against the truth. Or, 15 This wisdom is not a wisdom that cometh down from . 16 above, but is earthly, *sensual, "devilish. For where lºgº. jealousy and faction are, there is confusion and every . Matt. 5. 9. 17 vile deed. But the wisdom that is from above is jo. peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy - º or ---> - :-1: 4--- ºr - - first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be intreated, doubtſ º, and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. full of mercy and good fruits, without "variance, * ºr, 18 "And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them - - - - y and g . - or, par gº that make peace 18 without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness ..., --- - - - - 11 Rom. 7. is sown in peace "for them that make peace. 110r, by * CHAPTER IV. P p - *.*.*. Our evil lusts cause contention—How to overcome them, and gain God's favour. 4. Whence come wars and whence come fightings 12 Gr, wº º: 1 FROM whence come wars and ||fightings among you? come among you? come they not hence, even of your jaw. ºjº. they not hence, even of your ||lusts “that war in your members?| 2 pleasures that war in your members ? Ye lust, and *, Ps. 18, 41. - - - - - 12 :... I saith tº ºil; 2 Ye lust and have not: ye || kill, and desire to have, and have not: ye kill, and “covet, and cannot obtain: . ###|cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye fight and war; ye have not, because ye ask not woº }º, ye ask not. 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that *... fºr, 3 "Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye 4 ye may spend it in your pleasures. Ye adulteresses, . pººl. may consume it upon your ||lusts. know ye not that the friendship of the world is en- ania e1 John 2. 15. 4 "Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that “the mity with God? Whosoever therefore would be a whº th ºf friendship of the world is enmity with God? 'whosoever friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. ... 5. i.i.d. therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. 5 Or think ye that the scripture “speaketh in vain? !. £3. 5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, "The spirit “Doth the spirit which "he made to dwell in us long jealous i; " " that dwelleth in us lusteth |to envy.” - 6 unto envying? But he giveth "more grace. Where- ja * 6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, "God fore the scripture saith, God resisteth the proud, but º jobº resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. 7 giveth grace to the humble. Be subject therefore| icº #. las.g. || 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. “Resist the devil, unto God; but resist the devil, and he will flee from mad." £º" and he will flee from you. 8 you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw figh to *. º - - - - - us year ** 8 *Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. ... you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify|..ſº ** 'Cleanse your hands, ye sinners, and "purify your hearts, yel 9 your hearts, ye doubleminded. Be afflicted, and user. #}ºon. "double-minded. mourn, and weep : let your laughter be turned to . #1.1% 9 "Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be 10 mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble . - º ** turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall sº º, 10..."Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he exalt you. . º," shall lift you up. | 11 Speak not one against another, brethren. He that . #ºn a | 11 "Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, tº M iºn a speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law; but º ! º: speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law; but if thou if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the ºr * 10. judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 12 law, but a judge. One only is the lawgiver and judge, gree º * | 12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to save, and to de- even he who is able to save and to destroy: but who gº - stroy: 'who art thou that judgest another 2 art thou that judgest thy neighbour? *T - - - - - - - - - - º - A. V. -- V. 20. J. A. M. E. S. 1301 – R. V. “shall hide a multitude of sins. - Tº - - - - - - titude of sins. - - ... A. D. A. D. 13 “Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will 13 Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow * about 60. go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy, and we will go into this city, and spend a year there, “ **** sell, and get gain: 14 and trade, and get gain : whereas ye know not ** 14 whereas ye know not what shall be on the "º what shall be on the morrow. What is your life? º, is. . Or * is your º * |*It is ... vapour, that app careth For ye are a vapour, that appeareth for a little ..". **... for a little time, an en vanisneth away. 15 and th isheth *For that ye ought to Gr. In Ps. 102.3, - - - 15 and then vanisheth away. y > *ś, º . . ye ...” say, "If the Lord will, we shall say, If the Lord will, we shall both live, and do :* 1 John'." live, and do this, or that. - . . . - - ings: saying. *a. 16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: "all such rejoic- 16this or that. But now ye glory in your vaunti ; wing *** ing is evil 17 all such glorying is evil. To him therefore that tºº. * Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it *ś. not, to him it is sin. V is sin. * Luke 12. CHAPTER V. . . ~~ 47. - r - * 9.41. Wicked rich men warned of God’s judgments–7% pray in adversity. 5 Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your nnis ** | 1 Go “to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your 2 eries that are coming upon you. Your riches are **miseries that shalićome upon you. 3 corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your tºº. 2 Your riches are corrupted, and "your garments are gold and your silver are rusted; and their rust shall 28 - - 2 - * Or. M. moth-eaten. be for a testimony against you, and shall eat your|*or, º 3 Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them flesh as fire. ..". laid up your treasure in the "" Im.a.s. - - - - ºù shall . al wº . .." .."." º * 4 last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who ºn 24.10, were fire. "Ye have heaped tr d fields, which is of you kept back by 11 - mowed your neids, whic y p # * is days. - - - ed ## 4 Behold, "the hire of the labourers who have reaped down fraud, crieth out: and the cries of º º: . - - - - 7. back by fraud, crieth ; and have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. ºl. your fields, which is of you kept y -------, - - *. 1, “the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the 5 Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and º . 4. "“” - ished your hearts in a day o Luk ears of the Lord of sabaoth. pleasure; ye have nourished y - jº. 5 (Ye have lived in p .e on the º º º º 6 slaughter. Ye have condemned, ye have killed the º; "|ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. righteous one; he doth not resist you. lo -:11, - - g - - - §. 6 *Ye º: condemned and killed the just ; and he doth 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the "coming "... i." not resist you. - an waiteth for #. 7 || Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the of the Lord º the º over it i." | Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious the precious fruit of the earth, being p: B | ..o.º. #### fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he re- 8 until it. receive the early and latter an. seye also". § ceive "the early and latter rain. - patient; stablish your hearts: for the "coming of the º 8 Beye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the com- 9 Lord is at hand. Murmur not, brethren, one against §". ing of the Lord draweth nigh. another, that ye be not judged: behold, the judge º 9 *||Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be 10 standeth before the doors. Take, brethren, for an º: cºndºned: behold, the J . ...'...', example of suffering and of patience, the prophets §º. a 10 .. º . the E. ...º.º. 11 who spake in the name of the Lord. Behold, we º 4, 5. . . Ord, for an e p “s - call them blessed which endured: ye have heard of - ... "tatt. 5. * . - - sor, #, . 5 11 Behold, "we count them happy which endure, Ye have the "patience of Job, and have seen the end of the ". *. *|heard of the patience.of Job, and have seen "the end of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of pity, and merciful. ... § Lord; that "the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, º: 12. But above all things, my brethren, "swear not, neither neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any # by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: | other oath: but "let your yea be yea, and your nay, 'º. §§ i. but let your yea, be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall nay; that ye fall not under judgement. nº. s - - - - - ps. condemnation. - ou suffering 2 let him pray. Is tea, and º: 13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any łº, `. sing º Is º among * wo. P “let him sing psalms. - - - **** - | ". §: "...º. ... you? let him call for the elders of you sick? let him call for the elders of the church; º º, the church; and let them pray over him, 'anointing him and let them pray over him, 'anointing him with oil ..." § with oil in the name of the Lord: | 15 in the name of the Lord: and the prayer of faith '". - ** 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the shall save him that is sick, and the Lord º *. ..., §§ Lord shall raise him up; “and if he have committed * Igº. i. º ... ." ...". . º”. It hall be forgi hi 16 forgiven him. Confess therefor - - Joaº ley Small be forgiven him. - º: 16 Confess jº faults one to another, and pray one for another, and pray one for another, that ye ". º º another, that ye may be healed. The effectual ſervent healed. The supplication of a righteous mºlen. º ts 14. prayer of a righteous man availeth much. 17 much in its working. Elijah was a man of like "pas- ... *** 17 Elias was a man "subject to like passions as we are, and sions with us, and he prayed "ſervently that it . * Gr º: *he prayed ||earnestly that it might not rain: "and it rained not rain; and it rained not on the earth for ". ... * , he earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 years and six months. And he prayed again; and prºvº. l, not on the y the sp y - - in, and the earth brought forth º §: 18 And "he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and . º gave rain, and the eaſ roug 10 S ;Mariº |t| th brought forth her fruit. her iruit. None "" is the earth brought to - r from the ancient * n. 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one }, º . . ..". º: ... ‘. he . ºrs, convert him; - - ruin, - tº or of his way. " º; 20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner which ..". ..". 4. *i. . . ". . ºne- | Pet. s: from the error of his way "shall save a soul from death, and shall save a soul from death, - - I. PETER. +Gr, much. 12. e Job 23.10. Ps. 66. 10. trom. 2.7, 10. 10. Matt.13.17. ach. 3. 19. 2 Pet, 1.21. b Ps. 22. 6. Isa. 53. 3, &c. c Dan.9.24. & 12.9, 13. d Heb. 11. 13, 39, 40. e Acts 2.4. Ex. 25.20. an. 8.13. & 12.5, 6. g Luke 12. 35 Eph. 6. 14. h Luke 21. 34. | Rom.13.13. + Gr. fectly. Luke 17. 30. 1 Cor. 1. ". * Deut. 10. 17. 2 Cor. 7. º Cor. 5. ºl Cor. 6. | 20, & 7. 23. - Ezek. 20. 18 *Acts20. 28. - - THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PET E R. CHAPTER I. The apoºre blesseth God for their hope of a blessed immortality. 1 PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers “scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, .* and Bithynia, 2 "Elect “according to the foreknowledge of God the |Father, "through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and “sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: "Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 3 "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which, "according to his f abundant mercy, 'hath begotten ...] us again unto a lively hope *by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, "reserved in heaven |for you, 5 "Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time. 6 "Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now "for a season (if i. need be) "ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: 7 That "the trial of your faith, being much more precious : than of gold that perisheth, though "it be tried with fire, ‘might be found unto praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ: - 8 “Whom having not seen, ye love; *in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy un- speakable, and full of glory: 9 Receiving "the end of your faith, even the salvation of |your souls. 10 *Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you : 11 Searching what, or what manner of time, “the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified be- foremand "the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. 12 “Unto whom it was revealed, that "not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you, with “the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; *which things the angels desire to look into. 13 Wherefore "gird up the loins of your mind, "be sober, and hope t to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ: 14 As obedient children, “not fashioning yourselves accord- ing to the former lusts ‘in your ignorance: 15 "Bºut as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; 16 Because it is written, "Be ye holy; for I am holy. 17 And if ye call on the Father, “who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, *pass the time of your "sojourning here in fear: 18 For as much as ye know "that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation "received by tradition from your fathers; 19 But ‘with the precious blood of Christ, "as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: 20 *Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest "in these last times for you. 21 Who by him do believe in God, “that raised him up .. : from the dead, and “gave him glory; that your faith and | hope might be in God. 22 Seeing ye *have purified your souls in obeying the 1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, 2 Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace be multiplied. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us again unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus 4 Christ from the dead, unto an inheritance incorrupti- ble, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, re- 5 served in heaven for you, who by the power of God are guarded through faith unto a salvation ready to 6 be revealed in the last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a little while, if need be, ye 7 have been put to grief in manifold 'temptations, that the proof of your faith, being more precious than gold that perisheth though it is proved by fire, might be found unto praise and glory and honour 8 at the revelation of Jesus Christ: whom not having seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice greatly with joy un- 9 speakable and “full of glory: receiving the end of 10 your faith, even the salvation of your souls. Con- cerning which salvation the prophets sought and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace 11 that should come unto you: searching what time or “what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did point unto, when it testified beforehand the sufferings “of Christ, and the glories that should 12 follow them. To whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto you, did they minister these things, which now have been announced unto you through them that preached the gospel unto you by the "Holy Ghost sent forth from heaven; which things angels desire to look into. 13 Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be sober and set your hope perfectly on the grace that "is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus 14 Christ; as children of obedience, not fashioning yourselves according to your former lusts in the time 15 of your ignorance: but 'like as he which called you is holy, be ye yourselves also holy in all manner of 16 living; because it is written, Ye shall be holy; for 17 I am holy. And if ye call on him as Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to each man's work, pass the time of your sojourning in fear: 18 knowing that ye were redeemed, not with corrup- tible things, with silver or gold, from your vain 19 manner of life handed down from your fathers; but with precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish 20 and without spot, even the blood of Christ: who was foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but was manifested at the end of the times for your 21 sake, who through him are believers in God, which raised him from the dead, and gave him glory; so 22 that your faith and hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in your obedience to the 1 of, trials 2. Gr. ºriº 3. Gr. unlø. agr, ". 5. Or, Holy Spirº a grº being broug" or, lº the H One which called - - - - R. V. 1303 - *...* love º: * - thren, en - 1 Many [...". .. . love o tly: but o h and autho - igned lo ently ed, livet ities E. R. º "...; ET to un hea rupti d, w . P º: ... ‘. I. tru her fro not word rass. . eth- anot again, h the r of g | hea f the º 23 otten throug e ..". '... “love o ferven 1"- g tible, For, aSS, f as th wer fa Ver. as . º. º: . "... *. º "ich w .. - u u Ver. 4 a fles ory an bi etn. S ing. it unto un th a p eed, h fore 2 All he g eth, d a iding say 3. irit unt r witn a les idet 11 as all t ither Lor d t II ºw. - II. 2 the Spir anothe º andº of ma. er And ITass . of . of goo and º "or, A. V. hrough love one ot of c. h live he glory he flow The g e ‘wor *wor ickedness, ll evi malice truth t hat ye º ... d all t h and t But th is the Ou. 11 ‘wic - and º 5 Gr. * ren. See É. born ord of G grass, an itheret 2. "And 25 And . unto y l refore envies, the "spi grow .." abo º *Be hew 's as s W. er. ll. he the n for adic. *|| 23 “byt sh is gras for ev yo reac ay th ies, a long may the c Bom tible, Wall fle The th fo unto p ing aw Cr1s1 bes, t ye that - 9, 10. . 4. rup r" a S. dure hed tting h po ba - tha ted - ing hess O aS n aC Pu y rn le, S liv ;" #'; 24 || º of gr ay: Lord . is pre * 2 ile, and S º gui have . a. elect, * Or, ;: the º lleth aW d of the he gosp eface ź. and gui kings, al is wit if à m º God up 7a honowr- aming. al r t I. bstin ile, ea. ich i ion; O W1 ilt ble e.Jam 3.9. eof wO ich by I th a l gu 2 sp hic lvati W but bui ffer n 1 John ther t the hic TER eeche dal ilk w Salv : unto en, are to o 7 Or, a ºn. 9Bu rd w HAP *—Bºrº C. an rd, m1 unto s uS : f m es, od, ugh iritual For tha 15 25 WO C Chris/ alic '. S e WO eby aC10 d o: Ston iestho thro ºp or º is is the tagh all m kings, of th 3 ther is gr indeed. ing r1e God th ture, housef **, this is leges throug side il-spea “milk rd is cted as liv holy p to G *scrip t;|. ###, ºr privileg ing a Il evil. ere - 4 Lo reje lso, C a table d in elect,” est- Ps. ir p “lay d a 111C ious: in- ne, C. a. b cep 1ne ne, prie 26. % the E, - an - e S 1Ou 1n Sto - S, y to aC ta Sto d #: A/2 wº ‘. desire th Lord is *:::...a º ..". . it º ..". put to ". º º h - - an es, - e - 1 iri - - uS 11 be criptur , 14. 1 1es, n ba by: the one, iritua Sp1 iritua Beca a C ot s - :*:::: hypºº ". º wº 9a .. up º, in Zion *him shall n "precious- ..", 22, 25, is. 2 g e 72ſo alſº ilt u 1 sac SuS I la 1 pr r b Matt. e may e hav (7.5 2/ God, bui iritua 6 Je hold, ‘. .. th on is the yon hors, that y be y ming of | are 'spir ld, I Be ious: elieve lieve i sight c10or , 8. If so CO Sen es, up 'Beho "prec at b ich beli Or, ... ". ..". ..". offer ... . hich ºrded - ". f º: dee also, rie sus in ecious: : bu s u ch a ui ft - §º: "... º sº º . º: & 66.21. *acc herefor hief co not be believ stonew he cor °ezierz T anne W. and d. bei But y eople *. wer, 9. 2. Whe a C hall I hich *the S of t ce, . tº: he s ling, word, d. ion, a p he * edi- Hos.14 6 Sion im s e whº t, "t head offen dien T tumb the inte tion, th t disob k Phil., lay 111 On hi refor bedien > the k of - obe d, of s le at appo ly na W for ess ent to the 18. 6. - eth the diso - ade a roc - dis 8 all tone umb ere al ho she rkn ra. !Isa.28.1 believ you. be 1S In nd a being "an A s 18st hey w hood, may f da Crc see Or, an Unto hich Sanne ling, a ord, hood, h *for they also t riest hat ye out o ast W d #" 8.14. º of i. at º º .. *...* 9 .. al º *"... º *::::: * Isa. i. rs a S tum e appoi 11, s f* lec 's ow im ight: O ine ilgrims, ol. Cor e "And ich s Wer ratio tye ut o e od s. of h ligh ople btai lgri fº #| 8 hem ..., ". gene le; º you o ow the for 3. vellous e the E.P. . and . the ſºut, I to ſ reunto . "a cho liar P. calle but ... now exce his º now ar but º: ar . Gen- ºx.1988. *Whe t ye an | a pecu who ha ople, rcy, 0 into le, bu mercy, Oll as S hich w ong evil- Rev. ##. 9 Bu ion, him w - a pe d me il- 1 people ed 1 chy ts, w lvam u aS ey * John nation, of light: re not a1ne d p no btain besee lv lus eemly t vo ich th 19. - holy ises us 1g zºne/ obt rs an the ot O d I flesh y - u1 S alm S - whic - ! Deut. 4 |pra ello ast not range inst n loved, "Onn havio k ag ‘ks, v 14 Gr & 7. 6. the - arv ime p had stra -> gain Be in fro r be spea wO1 ion. the eatiew, Acts20.28. into his m h in t hich 24, 'as War a iles: 11 abstain your they good isitati for ... I cr :*i; º *.*.*.*... º º º º: - ~ * c > - - - - tro f; eople º ...} I hly lus mong º: t ify|12 iles; º, may od in º king, ngeanc For virtues. p ob belo fles st a il- lor t th ify G r to th r ve 11. **** º in from ion hone u as ". g tº #. eve ºt º him º do dwe should - h. 5.8. satioſ O l ..". her "by ha ve - Eph. 5 * 11 *abstai ersati st y hal the beh bje het nt n t ing y free, 16 Gr tº 1. S, Onv a1n hey s for e Su : W. S Se then doing ... ing. & 2, 23. rim ur C k ag ich t all B 's sake rS, a ise to ell- en : icked hav º §ºn. 5. *Having 3. º whic inance of .. him 13 Lord º: . º of . iºn. at, 2/7” f V every king, t a ise o il- i ign edom rt ith'. §º º by #. º . to º prais - may 15 . is *. *. º º: º: . . - *in - O 1 to 9fo - e S - y an God. 1. In bu - I ser- 17, God 1 bmit y ther S un and ng y ut to "using dserv * ear Ou le, On Gr. 10r, *Su : whe rs, a ers, ll-doi 16 p ot bon d. F - to y ent if for c 1- wherein. 13 ke: rerno il-do ith we k of nd n t as hood. ction nd g if ffer- :..., *Matt, 5. d's sa gov of ev "with - loa al bu ther ubje od a table, fs. su * Gr. ºf 16. Lor unto ent hat "w en : a C ness, ebro 11n S gº; cep reis, when |, *Luke 19. 14 Or ishm od, t lish m for r|17 veth ts, be to the is *ac reth g if, v it 44. - pun - l of G f foo ~ liberty *Fea Lo rvants, nly this 1 endu is it, take 21. o well. the orance yo f God. rhoo 18 ar; n d. d a m t glo S ffer ſRom. 13. that d SO 1s 1gn using ts o othe : not 11 fe Owar Go wha # ye d Su table 4. For e the ot + 1"Van he br ar; al he fr ard For 07” y 11 an g cep 3. to s e, a S *t *Lov ith d. el 1 ience fully. buffe do is is : be --- *Tit, 2.8. put *As fre but a 72. ters W. war ience SC1 rong re n ye th lled : n ex §ai. 5, i. 16 °A ess, 11 77te Inas he fro OnSC ing w nd a if, whe iently, e Ca Ou a did 13. iciousn ur a ing. Ozz?" to t for c |20 ing in, a ut if, it pati ere y ing y ho för. malici Hono the kit t to y t also man our e S ly P. b ke i to w leavi s: W. who, *ing. 7. | ur bjec bu if a lly. for y 1, y iently 11 ta reun ou, le: step th: e ºlºr. 17 Hono be su entle, h 1 ngfu ted el ati ha he y his - Ou en h - - ºtny, ongº e w P s Or for - in 'Ilen ń. 12. º and ... #g Wr be . ye do table t?, c. º ld ". 111 '... w *... 18 to the gº º: º . if, wº |accep 21 with t also i. ...”. º not ag * Hºº. only this ure gri it, i y P but this 7 *Christ Chris that y as g revile tºº º º: "... . *...* º “...". º º: take it p called is that ye - h: 23 ". he Wa. #: 5. e S it, y e annple, º - uth : w * 14. ſº. for unto ...is '. Cxa d in his . he c º d re ing n in: w - º 16. º, *** º: ‘leavi uile . again; § 3.18. ". For ed. |for ither "... no - ºr - º, "...º. ..". 5. 22 w º #. *Who, Y- A. V. — 1304 I. PET E R. - II. 24. – R. W. resurrection of Jesus Christ: ºn suffered, he threatened not; but "|committed himself to him suffered, threatened not; but committed himself to ** ** . judgeth righteously: - 24 him that judgeth righteously: who his own self " ** 24 who his own self bare our sins in his own body ||on *bare our sins in his body upon the tree, that we, or his ºf the tree, “that we, being dead to sins, should live unto having died unto sins, might live unto righteous- *.." *34, righteousness: "by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 ness; by whose “stripes ye were healed. For ye º #ºn. 25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now re- were going astray like sheep; but are now re- ... ºal turned "unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. turned unto the Shepherd and “Bishop of your '". º: CHAPTER III. souls. o, #. He reacheth the duty of wives and *ands, exhorting all to unity and love. 3 In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your * Jºhn tº 1 LIKEwise, “ye wives, be in subjection to your own own husbands; that, even if any obey not the word, * * * husbands; that, if any obey not the word, "they also may they may without the word be gained by the beha-'". tº corº. withº the word “be won by the conversation of the wives; 2 viour of their wives; beholding your chaste "be- ºw. *** ...” they behold your chaste conversation coupled 3 haviour coupled with fear. Whose adorning let it e Matt. 18. W1 - - - - laiting the hair }%, 3 whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of * * the outward adorning of p s ---. - ... plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of and of wearing jewels of gold, or of putting º ºf Timº apparel; 4 apparel; but let it be the hidden man of the heart, ºs. 4. But let it be 'the hidden man of the heart, in that which in the º, º | & º and quiet ºlis not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. & i.#. spirit, ...? is in the sight of God of great price. Q 5 #.or after this manner aforetime the holy women * 5 For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned themselves, being *... also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in sub- 6 in subjection to º º º: "...i. !". *** liection unto their own husbands: obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose children |..s. *::: *: Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, "calling him lord : ye now are, if ye do well, and are not "put in fear ... #Theº. 4 whose t daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not by any terror. - -- - . ; : * afraid with any amazement. h th d 7 Ye ..., ". . ..". º with º. . iº.23, 7 "Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to wives according to knowledge, giving honour unto wº § knowledge, º honour unto the wife, as unto the º the woman, as unto the weaker vessel, as being also .º #º vessel, and ...; º ºther of the grace of life; “that . º: . .." life; to the end that your '. * Rºmić, vour prayers be not hindered. rayers be no circC1. aſrat * is 1. 3. F º ‘àe ye all of one mind, having compassion one of sº Finally, be ye all likeminded, "compassionate, lov- .. lº. another; "|love as brethren, "be pitiful, be courteous: 9ing as brethren, tenderhearted, humbleminded: not |... n. º, 9 “Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but rendering evil for evil, or reviling for reviling; but nº ºf contrariwise, blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, contrariwise blessing; for hereunto were ye called, . tº "that ye should inherit a blessing. |10that ye should inherit a blessing. For, ... *::::: 10 For "he that will love life, and see good days, "let him He that would love life, * *.*.*. º his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no i. * from evil thetic. film.12s. º i. - - - ... t - e - --~~ l h k i. - ch. 2. 1. 22. et him "eschew evil and do good: ‘let him seek peace, And his lips that they speak no guile: Rºland ensue it. 11 And let him turn away from evil, and do good; #: *| 12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, "and Let * seek ... i. it. he righ º, tº his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the 12 For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, #}}}} | Lord is + against them that do evil. And his ears unto their supplication: . º 13 º who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil. *...* is of that which is good P 13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be zeal- º: 14 wbut and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are 14 ous of that which is good? But and if ye should #ons as ye; and ‘be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye. and º; 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and “he ready 15 fear not their fear, neither be troubled; but sanctify :*, *.iº, always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a in your hearts Christ as Lord: being ready always, ºr, *, no reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear. to give answer to every man that asketh you areason *. *. 16 °Having a º . “that, yº *...*. 16 º, the º that is in #". yet with ". º reverence. - ou, as of evil-doers, they may be ashamed that 16 ness and fear: having a good conscience; that, . * * ãº. your good ... Christ. wherein ye are sºft they may be put to . ** 17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer shame * revile #. º . º º º sº "... # *** for well-doing, than for evil-doing. 17 For it is better, if the will of God should so will, ..., #or is is For Christ also hath once ºred for sins, the just for that ye suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing. Fº ſº, i. the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to 18 Because Christ also "suffered for sins once, the right- º #1. death in the flesh, but "quickened by the Spirit: eous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to . tºº. 19. By which also he went and "preached unto the spirits God; being put to death in the flesh, but quickened ºn *.*.*, , 'in prison; 19 in the spirit; in which also he went and preached ... *** 20' which sometime were disobedient, when once the 20 unto the spirits in prison, which aſoretime were dis- . º's long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the obedient, when the longsuffering of God waited in the ºr a fºur |ark was a preparing, "wherein few, that is, eight souls, were days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, "where: .." ºº: saved by water. - in ſew, that is, eight souls, were saved through water: ". º: 21 "The like figure whereunto, even baptism, doth also 21 which also “after a true likeness doth now save you, ºn º now save us, (not the putting away of “the filth of the flesh, even baptism, not the putting away of the filth of the or, ºn 1. a "but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) “by the flesh, but the "interrogation of a good conscience to- ºr ward God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ; - A. V. – V. 5. I. PE A. D. about 60. rPs. 110.1. º 8, 34. ºph. 1. 20. º: 1 Cor. 15. 21. Eph. 1. 21. ºch. 3.18. : Rom.6.2 gal. 5.24. fºom. 14. ch, 2.1. d Gal.2.20. ch, 1.14. e John 1. 13. Rom.6.11. f Ezek.44. 6, & 45, 9. Acts 17.30. g Eph.2.2. & 4, 17. ; Thess, 4. Titus 3. 3. * Acts 13. 45 & 18, 6. 13, 14. Rom.13.12. Phil. 4.5. ºn Matt 26. 41. 6 Luke?134. Col. 4, 2. * Heb.13.1. Col. 3. 14. * 10. lºor. 13.7. 10r, will p Rom.12. 13 Heb. 13.2. º 'hil, 2.14. ºm 12. - Matt 24. 45, & 25. 14, 21. sinkel 12, º 0. ; Philem. * 24. & Rol 17, º: 8. ºn 2. 5 º 17. "errulina. {*k. % Fºssi, t º He *13. 25, r, 9. *ch. 1. 4. *~ i. them that are dead, that they might be judged according to which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened sufferings; "that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may |be glad also with exceeding joy. ºn Je; for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you. On ºf their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. 12. or as an evil-doer, "or as a busybody in other men's matters. |ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf i house of God: and 'if it first begin at us, "what shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? |also “a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: 22 Who is gone into heaven, and "is on the right hand of God; “angels, and authorities, and powers being made sub- ject unto him. CHAPTER IV. He exhorteth them to cease from sin by the example of Christ, &c. 1. Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for "he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; 2 *That he no longer "should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, “but to the will of God. 3 'For the time past of our life may suffice us "to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciv- iousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: 4. Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, "speaking evil of you : - 5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 6 For, for this cause *was the gospel preached also to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 7 But 'the end of all things is at hand: "be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 8 “And above all things have ſervent charity among your- selves: for "charity || shall cover the multitude of sins. 9 *Use hospitality one to another "without grudging. 10 "As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, "as good stewards of ‘the manifold grace of God. 11 "If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth; that "God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ; ‘to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 12 Beloved, think it not strange, concerning “the fiery trial unto you; 13 *But rejoice, inasmuch as “ye are partakers of Christ's 14 “If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are 15 But "let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, 16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be 17 For the time is come “that judgment must begin at the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? 18 "And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the 19. Wherefore, let them that suffer according to the will of God, “commit the keeping of their souls to him in well- doing, as unto a faithful Creator. CHAPTER V. The elders exhorted to ſeed the ſtock of Christ; the younger to obey the elder. 1 THE elders which are among you I exhort, who am also “an elder, and "a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and - 2 "Feed the flock of God || which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, "not by constraint, but willingly; 'not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; 3. Neither as || "being lords over "God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall re- ceive a crown of glory "that fadeth not away. TER. 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. 1305 — R. V. 22 who is on the right hand of God, having gone into #: heaven; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him. 4 Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same 'mind; for he that or 2 hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; that *ye no longer should live the rest of your time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 3 For the time past may suffice to have wrought the desire of the Gentiles, and to have walked in las- civiousness, lusts, winebibbings, revellings, carous- 4ings, and abominable idolatries: wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them into the same 5 “excess of riot, speaking evil of you : who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and 6the dead. For unto this end "was the gospel preached even to the dead, that they might be judged accord- ing to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye there- fore of sound mind, and be sober unto "prayer: 8 above all things being fervent in your love among yourselves; for love covereth a multitude of sins: 9 using hospitality one to another without murmur- 10 ing: according as each hath received a gift, minis- tering it among yourselves, as good stewards of the 11 manifold grace of God; if any man speaketh, speak- ing as it were oracles of God; if any man minis- tereth, ministering as of the strength which God supplieth: that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and the gr. dominion "for ever and ever. Amen. 12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial among you, which cometh upon you to prove you, as though a strange thing happened unto 13 you: but insomuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice; that at the revelation of his glory 14 also ye may rejoice with exceeding joy. If ye are reproached “for the name of Christ, blessed are ye; because the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God 15 resteth upon you. For let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a meddler 16 in other men's matters: but if a man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him 17 glorify God in this name. For the time is come for judgement to begin at the house of God: and if it begin first at us, what shall be the end of them that 18 obey not the gospel of God? And if the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner 19 appear? Wherefore let them also that suffer accord- ing to the will of God commit their souls in well- doing unto a faithful Creator. 5 The elders therefore among you I exhort, who am a fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, who am also a partaker of the glory that 2 shall be revealed : Tend the flock of God which is among you, "exercising the oversight, not of con- straint, but willingly, "according unto God; nor yet 3 for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as lording it over the charge allotted to you, but mak- 4.ing yourselves ensamples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall be manifested, ye shali receive the crown of glory that fadeth not away. 5"Likewise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder 66. thought * Some ancient author- ities read wºnto sins, * Or, he no longes ...his time * Or, jlood 5 Or, were the good tidings preached 6 Gr. praiſera. unto the ages of the ages * Gr. ºn. 9 Some ancient author- ities omit ea ercising the ever, sight, 10 Some ancient author. ities omita- cording unto God. 11 (ºr, Likewire ...elder º yea, all of you one to another, Girº vottrº selves with humiliº |- Tº A. V. — 1306 I. PET E R. V. 6. — sºo Yea, "all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed Yea, all of you gird yourselves with humility, to serve ...EH, with humility: for "God resisteth the proud, and "giveth one another: for God resisteth the proud, but giveth ..., |gºaçº, to the humble. 6 grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore ##| || 6 “Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt *** God, that he may exalt you in due time: 7 you in due time; casting all your anxiety upon him, fº. 7 Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. | 8 because he careth for you. Be sober, be watchful: **.* 8 ‘Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh *... as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: 9 about, seeking whom he may devour: whom with- *A* is 9 "Whom resist steadfast in the faith, “knowing that the stand stedfast in your faith, knowing that the same for 1. . º are accomplished in your brethren that are 10 º are *: in your “brethren who in the World. are in the world. And the God of all grace, who #** | 10 But the God of all grace, "who hath called us unto his called you unto his eternal glory in Christ after that :** |eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a ye have suffered a little while, shall himself “perfect, #3 ſhº, while, “make you perfect, "stablish, strengthen, settle you. | 11 stablish, strengthen” you. To him be the dominion § *** 11 to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever, Amen. "for ever and º Amen. *** 12 “By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, 12 By Silvanus, 'our faithful brother, as I account ** I have ‘written briefly, exhorting, and testifying 'that this him, I have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and ** is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. testifying that this is the true grace of God: stand **** 13 The church that is at Babylon, elected together with 13 ye fast therein. *She that is in Babylon, elect to- #. 16. Jou, saluteth you; and so doth "Marcus my son. gether with you, saluteth you; and so doth Mark my *...*. .14 . º i. another with a kiss of charity. "Peace | 14 son. Salute one another with a kiss of love. be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. Peace be unto you all that are in Christ. - THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF º A. D. CHAPTER I. ºt- Peter admonisheth Christians of the gifts and promises of the gospel, &c. 1 Simon Peter, a *servant and apostle of Jesus *:::::1, d | sº, º "h. vant and a. apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained "a like precious *:::::::"|Christ, to them, that have obtained like precious faith faith with us in the righteousness of “our God and *... with us through the righteousness t of God and our 2 Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace to d b fº.º.º. Saviour Jesus Christ: - - - - - - you and peace be #º. 2 "Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the multiplied in the knowledge of God and of Jesus gº." |knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 3 our Lord; seeing that his divine power hath granted ###, 3. According as his divine power hath given unto us all unto ºf all things that pertain unto life and godli- ***i.a. things that Żºłat. unto life and godliness, through the ness, through the knowledge of him that called us º knowledge of him "that hath called us || to glory and virtue: 4°by his own glory and virtue; whereby he hath #1th 4 Whereby are given unto us exºding great and pre- granted unto us his precious and exceeding great ###|cious promises; that by these ye might be ſpartakers of the promises; that through these ye may become par. i. . 2. . 3.ºng escaped the corruption that is in the takers of the divine nature, having escaped from the 2 Tim. 1-9. - - - - ***** 5 And ... this, "giving all diligence, add to your 5 . that is .º he world by º .. and 19%. , faith, virtue; and to virtue, knowledge; or this very cause againg on your part all quigence, º 6 And to knowledge, º: and to temperance, in your faith supply virtue; and in your virtue Eph. 4, 24 patience; and to patience, godliness; 6 knowledge; and in your knowledge 'temperance; º || 7 And to godliness, brotherly kindness; and "to brotherly and in your 'temperance patience; and in your pa- *** |kindness, charity. 7 tience godliness; and in your godliness love of the º 8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make brethren; and in your love of the brethren love. fºº! 3. º: ye º * àe ſº 'nor unfruitful in the 8 For if º: º are . º º . . is 3.15. knowledge of our Lord Jesus r1St. you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge ** | 9 But he that lacketh these things "is blind, and cannot see 9 of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that . jº afaroſſ and hathforgotten that he was "purged from his oldsins. , these things is blind, “seeing only what is near, hav- #1 ºn 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give, diligence to 10 ing forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. Where- : #'s . yºur º: º ºtion sure: for if ye do these º º give the º: º: º º your .*.* things, "ye shall never fall: - calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ºn 11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abun-11 ye . never stumble: for º shall be . pºs. 17.|dantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and supplied unto you the entrance into the eternal ſº *Saviour Jesus Christ. kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. º: *** | 12 Wherefore "I will not be negligent to put you always 12 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in re- **** in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, membrance of these things, thoughye know them, and º, and be established in the present truth. - 13 are established in the truth which is with you. And I º" 13 Yea, I think it meet, as "long as I am in this taber- think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to **i. nacle, “to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; 14 stir you up by putting you in remembrance; knowing - 14 "Knowing that shortly I must put off this my taber- that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, nacle, even as “our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. - R. W. A. D. about 60. 1 Or, the * Gr. being accoºl- plished. 3. Gr. brother. hood. 4. Or, restore 5 Many ancient author- ities add settle, 6 Gr. unto the ages of the agº. 7 Gr, the 8Thati, The church, or, The sister. A. D. 65. - 1 Many ancien! author" ities read Symeo" 2. Gr. bond. servant. s (ºr, tº equally precio* 40r, our goºd the Saviouſ 5. Some ancient author" ities read through glory and virtue. * Or, ſº 1 Or, self. control 80r, closing his * - R. V. 1307 – A. D. 60. time . ... de- at at *... º ... - --- ence th to call t llow CLI TER. ive dilig cease. not ſo n unto 2 Gr. º tºº. tº - a, ble a For We m Lor - sty. 3. Gr. 15 Ye be a ce. hen f our L maje ing after may bran bles, w ing o f his r and . able, ememt d fa 2 om ses o On Ou . may be brance. 16 to devise r and *c ... h him. from ‘. that ye. remem fables, ningly º º: ice to Son, in ". II. 16 ndeavour always º ... of you "... ..". º al "... We Ozzzº- º - - - ill e ings ing d co - a- hrist, ive *came is my - ice Cre ma - I wil se thi "cunn er an his m C *rece re "ca. is is his vo e W. glory. A. V. ... llowed ... 7 For he the This nd t hen w the lº the itnesses of 17 F hen lory, d : a w have ht. A. D. decease, have unto e eye d glory glo celle ell p of he And w unto. 6 Gr. 66. my we n known t *Wer ur an llent he ex nn W. Out nt. : where ining id. - For Cie ist. bu hono exce t I a "come In Ou re; w shi squal *ś, ſº e ina. Christ, Father the ased. whom rd "c holy re. Su lamp day- 7 Or, º: hen w Jesus d the Fa from ell ple d. 18 es hear the de mo unto a d the °l ºn 2 Cor. 2. lºw Lord Go him atn w hear y se/v im in cy ma d. as 11. all that n spe tºol- *#. Our ived from oice to om I in we ith hi rophe e heed, daw ". first, ion. Isar. ht. ... ºr... . ...'. * * yºſº, º: . º: n;|..." º Ca love Inne unt. - t e lace, ts: ivate - l :#;"|’i here belove h ca In O hecy; tha dow k pla hear "priv ill o ly Hai, a Matt. 3. hen t - 1s my. whic b holy f prop light - - "dar - Our is of p the W *Ho y 8pirit ####|w *This i oice in "the rd o to "a day in a "d: e in you! ture i by by the Mark1. lory, this v. him i re WO S un d *the airls scrip *came ved y - º'E. Ig And with Ore Su eed, a n, an 20 star of ever ing mo #. ... . *...". º he scripture º God, being ... Josh. 7.6. w e Iſla ll tha nti f the Or in ke fr lso aCIn- #. # unto †. a dark i. that "no prop time by . . . e false º shall . º º. **: ineth in ur - in old e in Ghost. OS truc ingi & Rev.2 shine ise in yo - first, 11. ol 70e?” e ar also in "des bri 22, 16 ise in this tatio 111 they her ou als n hem, n §. º º: . º º a.º. 2 º: º . . bought t And º . §: priv hecy f Go C. eople, hall pr tert ction. reaso - - fany prop en O - ent, &º p ho S Mas stru - by of. {{Tim 1S O r (the ly in II. ºr zºzzºtishm eople, rs, W n the ift de ings; - oken ifet.1.11. 21 Fo 9but ho t PTER - their p the p - ily ers, ing eve l es SW - - uS do evil sp ords Or, at 11am : Ghost. CHA shewing: among ho priv d deny ense ve lascivio hall be igned w any time, of 1 Holy - achers, also Ou, W. Lor n th heir ths ith feig now g 2 Sarn. the alse te hets ng yo the 2 upo llow t he tru W1 tence n 23, 2. 0.|by hem off. prop an 10 1ng ift de 11 fo of t ll they e Sc1 ruction Luke 1.70. //eth a false chers “deny S SW sha way sha hos ir destru - rete ere e tea ies, even elve n the Siless u : W heir when Or, cast a Deut. 13. He fo *there . be fals resſes, thems real- whom ovetoun of yo nd t angels ºl. fºllº º º" sº º º *:::::::: 11. - as in *an icious in O1. S ke ling if Go to re d, lºgº. Acts20.30 even 1ng 1 m, “a ernicio oke ord Ina old For i down to be orld, - * Cor. 11. hall br ht the ir |p evil Sp igned w of t. them - ess, ient w r | Tar 19. S boug w the ll be ith feig f a long from th no "cast darkn an C eache tarus. Tim.4.1, *that ollo sha Wi O bere t its of the *a pr e #. º, º º Fºº: "... º: . 20. And the w tousn hose ju lum but - th d the t: an ith sev ht a flo cities author- Gal, 3.13. 2 hom h cove : *w tion S inned, dark itte ment; h wi ought. the them ies *Philºlº. of w oug f you . Inna *that sin ins of In judge Noa he br rning ned l it **lson d^thr dise o heir da els "t chain 5 unto j erved when nd tu ndem ample. ºut ways, 3. An rchan and t ‘the ang m into the 5 t pres ness, dly; a hes co an ex: ed|. as some ke me h not, not t them ºn. oah - bu - hteous ungo into aS them deliver. 14 Gr, a º 16 . .#. ... .. but saved º: 111 of . of º "... º . J Rom, 16. i ll, al iu g ld S. " 6 wor n d - ung he las e in; 15 Gr.tor- 18. 4 For to he nto j world, Sness, - to dom al throw, d live b th dw his ented. #ºl. ... .". f rig "a cºrn hem . ... distress: "...º.º. less 1Tim. 6.5. to be d no her o ngo d Go ing th W1 hose Ore t righ ring, ºv lawle Tit. *: ness, d spare reac f the u 1 an *making - to t Lot, s tha d hear their dly --- "a p ld o Sodon W, dly; 7 un us (for all ith he go #0. 5 An ersozz, world. of rthro ungo rsa- u hteo icked eing day w liver t der th. 1. 16. - hth p On the cities In Ove ld live Conve rig he W1 in se to to deli - OuS un *Deut. 32. eig od upon the ith a hou filthy 8 of t them, m day how ighte hiefly 16 Gr. 35. flo rning e/z w fter s ith the - - 11 1 fro eth uniº : but C alories. ##| ||. . £. "... ...i. º †. .. º: jº. º: S. CO11 nto tº Lot, nor to r1 : the Lº 11. all of jud the lfwilled, natural. * John 8. ashe - ple u d just - anno c in day deeds): tatio > he day h 111 ing, se reas 8 Or, to 44. enSain livere elling ul fro f 9 f temp to t he fles Darin : wher. "... ####|an d"deli d: an dw uS SO ut o Out O nt un ſter the fi n. . . ities: bring'. Luke 8. 7 An wicke ous man hteo dly o - ishme lk a In 1111o "dign wer, he ... 31. - f the ighte his rig the go fjudg 10 pun hat wa ise do il at nd po fore t y !, 7, 23. For - , V ds ;) de to the t and not in mig them On, - *or, º;|". ( hearing 1 dee w to tun st of ment, ble ter 1 inst treason iling ruption *l Pet, 3. ing heir un knowe e the h in us azºº 1 they houg iudgemen res wl stroye *. their * ient 19. ith f Lord reserv he fles ptuous s. | 1 els, the judg reatu d de hall in * * º:3, 5, w "The d to fter t eSunn ignitie ang iling aS C n and nt. S ong as author * , ºf - all d : lk a vPr il of digni ht t a ra these, taken norant, : Wr re. " intº. m un ~ t ern in ea an - d. imals al , Su it p ° read de ####|t. . É. ...” É. ... *... . reof ...; *...*.*. à ºf |Num, 26. ". But chie nd desp re not afr greater i n before be º "mer tters whe ely be men th nd º ast . 21 Gr, an * , 1 S, a are I are g then to 11 in matter Sul" ing; tS a e 9||... ! Gen. 19 1 annes d; they hich nst ade dersta 111 ing —do - spo ile they t cann -- 16. uncle illed; els, wi |agai ts, m un "destroy f wrong -time, while d that ca a . |Ps. 119. self-w *ang tion beas t they u 11 : 13 ire o day asts anºt having ; 22 Many º, * ". . º. º ..". ". . º, ... . jº . *P*.34.17. 1. not rai *as º of the heir own ighteou *Spots to rev in thei s full o nstedfas ildren o having author- º, º *. . 'speak "..., in . of º: OWI1 ..". ey º º . º sor . . * 10, 16. destroy ll utterly e the iot in lves w 14 yo from d in co they Jo/z O rebu ith Bosar. *minion. t: an shall, leasure ing them nnot e rt exe rig Balaam t but Spa het. !: no 'And it ple orti Ou ; hat ca hav hea ing the of 1ng ; b ass rop : Jude 9. 13 ount it hes, sp ith y d tha they saking way ng-do dum f the p some that c blemis feast w ry, an heart - 15 for ed the f wrong In a ess O ºad, they and - “they dulte : "an ildren: tray, follow hire o Søressio madn fluºuſ are hile f f a ouls; d chi Ine as O d the ransg the lves. they ivings w full o ble s rse e go loved love n ti ed *Jer, 12.3, elving eyes nstable S; Cu nd ar ho lo 16 his ow nd stay ude 10. dec ving iling u actice ay, a Sor, W. for ice a ºis, 14 Ha begui tous pr right w f Bo k- n’s vo - *See Rom, - Sin ; - Cove n the Jozz O Spea ma. § ..", ... º º loor.ii. x - ; ity: C §. ‘. . way º of th ºr. 1ng rig r his Iſla "duller follow fun d fo the {ºli, ſo Cres O buke bade * Num, 22. the wag as re - for º, 21.23. But w 's voice, : 11 16 ith man's S º - A. V. — 1308 II. P. E. T. E. R. II. 17. – R. w" * - 17 "These are wells without water, clouds that are carried 17 These are springs without water, and mists driven * º i, with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved by a storm; for whom the blackness of darkness – #" . for ever. - - ... 18 hath been reserved. For, uttering great swelling jº, 18 For when they speak great swelling words º words of vanity, they entice in the lusts of the flesh, tº they allure º the lusts i. the "... º by lasciviousness, those who are just escaping from Dr. for a wº • Lilº - Wino - - - - - - º - * those that “were || clean escaped from the 19 them that live in error; promising them liberty, while while, as "1"O1". - - - - tº 19 While they promise them 'liberty, they themselves are they themselves are. bondservants of cor ruption; 10 ... "the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he ". *" of the same is he brought in bondage. 20 also brought into bondage. For if, after they have *** 20 For iſ after they “have escaped the pollutions of the escaped the defilements of the world through the łk, ii. world "through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, ‘. #.e., Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and over- they are again entangled therein and overcome, the authºr ##" come, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. last state is become worse with -them than the first. * ---- - T - - - read º 21 For ºit had been better for them not to have known 21 For it were better for them not to have known the ºr º, the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn ** turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. back from the holy commandment delivered unto . 22 But it is happened unto them according to the true 22 them. It has happened unto them ſº to * Prov. 20. r - - - : - . - - ... º it - 11. proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and, the true proverb, The dog turning to his own vom a ºn 1.13. The sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire. again, and the sow that had washed to wallowing º,"; CHAPTER III in the mire. - c - -- - - - #Tº a 1. 7%e certainty of Christ's coming to judgment—An exhoration fo godliness. 3 This is now, beloved, the second epistle that I **io || 1 THIS second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in write unto you; and in both of them I stir up your º: º which “I stir up your pure minds by way of remem- 2 sincere mind by putting you in remembrance; that Ezek. 12. brance : --- ds which were spoken 22, 27. - - - - ye should remember the words whic P ** 2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and the commandment is 12. before by the holy prophets, "and of the commandment of - - - * * : - - - - - of the Lord and Saviour through your apostles: %, i.e. us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: - - 3: - kers ºr." # "| 3 °Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days 3 knowing this first, that "in the last days mockers. # *. scoffers, "walking after their own lusts, shall come with mockery, walking after their own fº i.” 4 And saying, "Where is the promise of his coming? for 4 lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his “com- º 4.”.” since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were ing? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, ºr a º, from the beginning of the creation. all things continue as they were from the beginning º' | 5 For this they willingly are ignorant of that 'by the 5 of the creation. For this they wilfully forget, that *** word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth f "stand- there were heavens from of old, and an earth com- * Matt. º. iing out of the water and in the water: s......." ord "9" * .. 6 "Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed pacted out of water and "amidst water, by the wordſ'. * * * with water, perished: - 6 of God; by which means the world that then was, ###| 7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the 7 being overflowed with water, perished: but the § same word are kept in store, reserved unto “fire against the heavens that now are, and the ..". by the . * Or ºl.º.º.º. - - - - - - 8. for being reserved "". wer is day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. word have been stored up for fire, S. stored £º.” 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one against the day of judgement and destruction of un- ºr ºn 24 day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand godly º hi hing, beloved, th ſtimº. 4. - d | 8 But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one * years as one day. - - - - -> **| 3 ºther ord is not slack concerning his promise, as some day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a ** men count slackness; but "is long-suffering to us-ward, 9thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack }** | *not willing that any should perish, but "that all should concerning ".promise, as i. count . : #ex. 3.3. come to repentance. but is longsu ering to you-ward, not wishing that tº io But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the any should perish, but that all should come to re- * night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a 10 pentance. But the day of the Lord will come as * ºrk is great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, thief; in the which the heavens-shall pass away with, ; , , , the earth also and the works that are therein shall be a great noise, and the º º º ...” oul. - - - Heb. ii. burned up. with fervent heat, and the earth an the works that tº º” 11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, 11 are therein shall be burned up. Seeing that thesº. # * * what manner of persons ought ye to be ‘in all holy conver- things are thus all to be dissolved, what . ". ſº sation and godliness, persons ought ye to be in all holy living and godli- i. *ś. 12 ‘Looking for and || hasting unto the coming of the day 12 ness, looking for and "earnestly desiring the ‘coming º **. of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, of the day of God, by ". of wº . . . l. tº Ps. 50.3. - - *melt with fervent heat? being on fire shall be dissolved, and the "elements, tº and the elements shall “melt wi - o - - "Or, º * | 13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for 13 shall melt with ſervent heat? But, according to his ºw º ; "new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- promise, we º º new heavens and a new earth, 17, & 66.22. - - Rev. 21. 1, neSS. wherein dwelleth righteousness. #oºr is 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these #ºn be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace, *.*.*. spot, and blameless. 15 without spot and blameless in his sight. And ac- *śl 15 And account that “the long-suffering of our Lord is count that the longsuffering of our Lord is salva- *** salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also, according tion; even as our beloved brother Paul also, accord- to the wisdom given unto him, hath written unto you; ing to the wisdom given to him, wrote unto you * A. V. – II. 8. thing is true in him and in you: “because the darkness is * N– “. and "the true light now shineth. - in him and in you; because the darkness is pass- ing away, and the true light already shineth. II. P. E. T. E. R. 1309 — R. V. * | 16. As also in all his epistles, "speaking in them of these 16 as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these "." ; FI, things; in which are some things hard to be understood, things; wherein are some things hard to be under- - *...*. which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do stood, which the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as 24." also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. they do also the other scriptures, unto their own ** 17 Ye therefore, beloved, “seeing ye know these things be- 17 destruction. Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these º, fore, "beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of things beforehand, beware lest, being carried away 1 G #º, the wicked, fall from your own steadfastness. with the error of the wicked, ye fall from your own ºn. ji; 18 “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord 18 stedfastness. But grow in the grace and knowledge ..., (***|and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be stºniº for ever. Amen. the glory both now and for ever. Amen. - THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF -- J O H. N. After After A. D. CHAPTER I. A. D. _*_ Æe declareth what he had seen and known of the Word of Åſe. 1 That which was from the beginning, that which _*. tºº. 1 THAT which was from the beginning, which we have we have heard, that which we have seen with our Jºini heard, which we have seen with our eyes, "which we have eyes, that which we beheld, and our hands handled, * º upon, and “our hands have handled, of the Word of 2 concerning the 'Word of life (and the life was mani- º cL - ; r; - #..." 2 (For "the life “was manifested, and we have seen it, 7and º . we º: ºWº * #., bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life which clare unto you the ſite, - > : th º” was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) 3 with the Father, and was manifested unto us); that #, 3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, which we have seen and heard declare we unto you tº. that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly “our also, that ye also may have fellowship with us: yea, }; - fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. and our fellowship is with the Father, and with his É. . . º º these things write we unto you, that your joy may 4 son Jesus Christ; and these things we write, that ch, 5. De Iull. 2 - - - * Many §: *|†, "This then is the message which we have heard of him, 5 "...} º which we have heard . ###. . * you, that "God is light, and in him is no from him, and announce unto you, that God is light, "" | 21. " . Clarkness at all. : - y ' ' read Î º * 6 "If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk 6 and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we won. #º, in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: have fellowship with him, and walk in the darkness, º: 7. But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have 7 we lie, and do not the truth: but if we walk in the : 12 º' fellowship one with another, and *the blood of Jesus Christ Hight, as he is in the light, we have fellowship One ****|his Son cleanseth us from all sin. with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleans- **, *, 8 ºf we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, 8 eth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, fºr 6. 'and the truth is not in us. . . . . . . - 9 we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If ºl.7. 9 “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive - fess our sins, he is faithful and righteous to ! ºligº us our sins, and to “cleanse us from all unrighteousness. we con CSS O “, g ** 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all º;', and his word is not in us. 10 unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, * #" CHAPTER II. we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. - º, 7% Anow God aright is to Keep his commandments, and love our ºrethren. 2 My little children, these things write I unto you, sº 1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, we have § ye sin not. And if any man sin “we have an advocate with an “Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the ".. #. the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous . 2 righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins; . §: 2 And "he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours and not for ours only, but also for the whole world. } # only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 3.And hereby know we that we know him, if we keep ." ****, 3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep 4 his commandments. He that saith, I know him, i. º: * #."." k hi d k th not hi and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and -tete. º . º salt i . *"... is º . * * 5the truth is not in him: but whoso keepeth his §§ * º i. 1S . 1ar, ..". dºin hi iv is the word, in him verily hath the love of God been per- ºut ut 'Whoso espeth is word, ºn very is the love gºal. Hereby know we that we are in him: he i." ii. of God perfected: "hereby know we that we are in him. - - - - - - tº 6 He that saith he abideth in him, "ought himself also so that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to łºś. to walk, even as he walked. walk even as he walked. - ; 7 Brethren, 'I write no new commandment unto you, but 7 Beloved, no new commandment write I unto §§ an old commandment "which ye had from the beginning; you, but an old commandment which ye had º: The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning : the old commandment is ...” from the beginning. 8 the word which ye heard. Again, a new com- §: 8 Again, "a new commandment I write unto you, which mandment write I unto you, which thing is true R. W. --- º II. . * . tet hat * a d h He t re ht, ". d the t lig til n t. an he tha in the In un light, ut 1keth e 1s ess in him. and Oe ith h arkn th in SS, he g N. ait d bide ing kne ither r O H hat º . al mbl dar whit yes. e you J e t is i ot f stu the not is e auS rite I. º º O is in Nº. º º: º 1S other, º veth º º bli º sak .. 1 Or, I is br O ne - all hat le c me him g e wrote his d is no his ess, ess little 11a. Oun hav th an 1 is th kn kn way his now y II W d h lig d he the yo ll ye to y On e be- an the an in t e to yo use. u11 il e y S, - ht, in S, h, 1 aus un iven cCa ite eV. auS her 11 he is º #. * in ... h *|19 ins ". º i. . . ye 0 ith nti bro hb r 1 whi sins 3 si yo beg e o tle en t eCa. an ld, 131 t sai en u his º S. Our im 1: unto the * lit ritt from n. b rou, Or - > en, - y w 11 - tha ev º: º * , hi "Onl ye yo ". in h in the ma A. V. 9 º º ". º º unto II . º º any ". - t ha lin n, Ve un u11 itte er. hi Ou, O Lo - t in : ||. *::. ne t all b ildre ha O ite r1 th W y G rld O an º: 1S is no tha SS, ath hil e u, y r1 W Fa kno to of e. O is n sh, t * 10 1S e kne h C - ey yo 'º. 11 he e un rd il on he w r fles no 90 re h r CSS ittle ake uS to at OW 4t ye 11 O vu o t the the 1S d ſcoris. *the But in da kn 1i 's s beca un ne. F kn *;|1 use 1tte he w e e 111 Fa of life, or! 1 Cor 1 h in dar Ou, me S, rite do º Ca Wr d t the tar the lust of e W. th 4. #| || 1ket that to . 11a ther I w icke Wn e unt Go have an me tha of he lory d th doe ; ‘wa Sc ite un hi fa - w kno Se it. of Ong, erco ings love ld, t ing An hat º: 1. Cau rite fol ou, 1ng the ve Call rit rd - str Ov thi he Or Va. et .#. be W u y 1111 e ha be W WO ne the e he t W he ld. h rd 2 p. º łº, . e º he do º: hav rt ld, the d t Or but hea #. 1 iven ite '. b erC sey the I ha d t icke az’e ther 15 ithe wor in an he w f: ye isen #, º "...' e OV CCall ll, fa - an W1 af Fa ne the t is es, f t ereo d as aris *. 's fro V b o 1ng ng, the th the e tha ey is o tth r.. ... all re is the t Jo 24. 13 is fr ha ren, º, tro le ings of "and lov 11 the ut 1 lus eve I" - a ther 1S *** hat ye hild un beg e S COII thi ve h. "a r º, of r. b the for hou ve t it ere -- * | *, uSc C itten he ar Ver he lo es ather, 6 F lust, her, d th st ha ha W d 47. 4 Ca ittle r1 t Wve O t the f Fa 1 e Fat a11 ide la W t they ul *** be lit e W. Onn e º ld, the he th e ay, abid the no OW t WO ::::::: Ou, have fr uS e h eit Or of ft but f th aw d at 1S en kn bu hey they * Or, #. º £ as º, ld, n e W. ust to f: 7 o th f Go it eV We uS, t at *'. *** 1 tha n, an Or th elus In O eO 1 . ildren, eth, by in us, f, th no are - c. - le ll, W ve th ife, is her e pa il hil Onn ere fro of ottº, are 1 all 619. : n yo the n lo rld, f life, st t hav ". ist c wh ut en e??? all Holy %. Fº Ou h in not Ina wo e O lu e ny t itt ichrist ts; t o be 4, 20 ey he itten... !; . e hy he rid the er. .. L tic r1S en ad they th t itte ... - ... 6. bi *Lov f al 's in t p d ev d as e 8 an ich W h ut hat Onn wr Č y en fºu a 5 aI J 111 the an for n her 1 at nti hey hey : b t fr ot auS anc r- º 10. 1 im. t 2 nd ay, th : a .." for th al T if t S : OW ing e n bec 9| ". § 1. 4. rld. hi tha ºl aW ide ime ar tin s; d any r. r 1 ith u *h inti hav t Wh * ãº. WO t in all eS, th abi t ti OW last f us ue in hou : fo wit ifest no I , bu . . . P "... #: º º º º º: not º * of º: º º º. . #. 10. t e r ill 9 is - i r e e O 11 av t t is t lotº. #in lus th *...; “it i ". ...i. ad ... º 11 ott of j e a #. he - º, e W. 1 lco *th ey b/ in °ye ve be ye a w no 1S us the ann 4. Or, ###|| t is d ºt th º w tth dou be d "y ha ht d Ow kno lie '. he s hº #. bu n th ildre ts kno bu o a ht an 1g An kn e In O at nie t hat t d Jo 2. 7 A doe chi ris e 1S, ld n mig C, in - e ey se hth de Son, n u º 5. #: 1 at le ich W 1 l Ou y On the f us d y uS ecau iet hat he So yo º, *::::: th itt Vant eby from w the ly ot e O *an cCa *be en et ht the 1n ich º 2 &c. 1. he dL t 'a her t hey at Ho 11 f th 20 €, ub d td h iet th ide hic º hor **; 18 tha : W. Ou t 'th he ow. O 1 On yo it. an tha z/e72 deni fesse abi t W 9| aut #. rd - ts; ent fus, out, f us. m t kn 1S 2 nto W 11, the ist, e er Onie hat tha als ities *:::: hea hris W In O zz/ ll o "fro ye lie is the u kno bu ichri eV. t c t t If ye his read *: c e 2042 - e O S iar 1C SO ha le u, t - #. * º : * ..". 11 ..". the 22 3. ". ant . he t º in yo . life º #. hº Wer 11 u Ou nd hat r-a 1S is is On. ther: for egi bi ...; z th n- *. #. *ift S : ey We a to yº al t the the hi e S Fa As e be al at z/e/ u CO º º º: º º .. ‘....". sº º º: . º º: §º: fes Bu thin t Wri e hat ieth ha he 2 hat ther ard e nd mise ten u - f hl even k M 37. 20 all In O se y he t deni nine th a rd Fa he th n, a ro rit ..º.d O cac dºc. º: OW ave Call ut at e Sa ha hea e the h ye from e So he p Iw u aS clve net ing '... 1 1 Co 1. th, is a tic - he £h ich ye d in e bi ise hin ld ich tha u C ven ittle from * car. tru h. O º an h t edge hic hear; ue y ll a Onn et Ou whi ot h yo de zy li d, him. # 1. tr p H en Ano u, hav CO ez/ 25 the T that tin ee ch lie, OW, ife re encº- He #1. . r d ac in yo e all us, is 1. n O111 e in tea no d n . pres º 11S Ve a/ ide in y hy sh ised rina the an dy ing 1S n . ight- "... . ; : S. º: th * wº also rom 1s ing them 26 º: . "...i. ". à. º is º ..., º: sº *W [bu º tha u, y hath p rning h 27 . º y his a º h if º . º rig - **. ----- . r Ou, - is - - º 3. * hat . in in y hat he *conce º º "... º º "... º do hath ...i. 7. - t inn al ise t u im u . S, ye inn a O i. º: º º ". fº º º º ź. º º 9 ing s p itten iv h di bi a al bol - e d O t #. º ". º: º he º: º º: ºl. §§ a11 t e º C a is O ld au a i.", 6 n, d hav - c ny 11 u, y n e in h Ow ten O Ou S C t. º: *: #. *:::::: º *:::::: *: * º - a e u. ing t Ul t aS 29 S, 1 t ha it is hat, - 23 **i. tern hes yo nti 11O th . ta - - be Ou ess ha t re. ew it t ch. hn e T ce O1 ed he at 1m ; t ry e S11 w uS, al it kn d OW w Jo 26 du an ne aC it h in h In O “eve Ou ld n We c 1 an kn .#, tha But d ãº. eil a bid al tha Be ed d's bec f & h º 27 an OIn ev 11. a nce, OW 3 tow : an Ot, In O be. #: º nd ... kn . ... 11 º in yo me ie. a hil On e &’c. Go hºu hi sha !}. In Sa o lie, ittle c e C |y im. *s, d of et e C we 2. 34. 10, he - 11 tt aV uS, h 's so e OW w t ºb. 8. t S. li h O f z- w - n re a i. *|† º . º º †. º: 2 : * $º. in n r we CO e 1 S 1S II ‘. 7-7. ha d! ot. all º #. 28 º º º º Fº º º In # shall º º . he º ore e r1 C Go ve he it d :* º º doeth r love 4. º "... w º ,10. ha - Ma 1111 e b f Ow º one t A the º: º: º kn i. ; "... X. . c *. bu # Aſe º kno "...i. º 5. 1 S, rld W a sha 3. º: u O *no e #. pon he . tºw º, u c t ve ha º: *i. for Belo ar. W. º *. 2 appe d Ro 4.17. et *... y A. V. – IV. 4. I. J O H. N. 1811 — R. V. *; shall appear, “we shall be like him; for 'we shall see him as shall be manifested, we shall be like him; for we shall º _* |he is. - - - - - - 3 see him even as he is. And every one that hath this * tº 3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth him- hope set on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. ºw. º as he is pure. h si h also the law : 4Every one that doeth sin doeth also lawlessness: * is n. for "sin º. º º * * *** 5 and sin is lawlessness. And ye know that he was Matt. 5, 8. º ---. - 14-1- :- - - - - - - in. Or, *** 5 And ye know ‘that he was manifested “to take away our manifested to take away sins; and in him is no sin. º: sins ** sins; and 'in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever ***", 6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: "whosoever sin- sinneth hath not seen him, neither *knoweth him. º **** neth hath not seen him, neither known him. 7 My little children, let no man lead you astray: he }Timlis, 7 Little children. "let no man deceive you: "he that doeth that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is 12 Cor. 5. . :----, - y - g > > - # , is righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. . . . 8 righteous: he that doeth sin is of the devil; for the :* | 8 PHe that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sin- devil sinneth from the beginning. To this end was ::";" |neth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God the Son of God manifested, that he might destroy ::::::, was manifested, "that he might destroy the works of the devil. 9 tº ks of the devil wi is begott f ãºić.9 "Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for 3. º le º i. . . o ñºzia. “his seed remaineth in him; and he cannot sin, because he og goeth no sin, because his seed abideth in him: ***|is born of God. and he cannot sin, because he is begotten of God. ::::::: 10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the chil- |10. In this the children of God are manifest, and the ºi." dren of the devil: ‘whosoever doeth not righteousness is children of the devil: whosoever doeth not right- rth, 5.1s, not of God, “neither he that loveth not his brother. eousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his *** | 11 For *this is the message that ye heard from the be- - - - - - g y 11 brother. For this is the message which ye heard *** *|ginning, "that we should love one another. from the beginning, that we should love one another: **** 12 Not as *Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew 12 not as Cain was of the evil one, and slew his brother for, ºn his brother. And wherefore slew he him P Because his ---, - - *::::::: own works were evil, and his brother's righteous And wherefore slew he him P Because his works !Nohn 13. > - * * * > - - - - - -- ####| 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if “the world hate you. were evil, and his brother s righteous. º, 14 *We know that we have passed from death unto life, 13 Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you. Hºu. .] because we love the brethren. “He that loveth not his 14 We know that we have passed out of death into life, iº brother, abideth in death. because we love the brethren. He that loveth not 17, 14. 15 "Whosoever hateth his brother, is a murderer: and ye - - i her is bch. 2.10. - ºrderer; and ye | 15 abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother #º know that “no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. a murderer; and ye know that no murderer hath --- f - - - ##, 16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid 16 eternal life abiding in him. Hereby know we love, tºº, down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives because he laid down his life for us: and we ought **i. 8. for the brethren. - º: - - - - he breth But whoso ºig. 17 *But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 17 to lay down our lives for the brethren. ºut w #: brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compas- hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his brother fºssinsion from him, "how dwelleth the love of God in him? in need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, §: #| 18 My little children, 'let us not love in word, neither in 18 how doth the love of God abide in him? My little § tongue, but in deed and in truth. x hildren. 1 - - - - k jo > children, let us not love in word, neither with the #. *| 19 And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and 19 tongue; but in deed and truth. Hereby shall we 1.8 - y - *...* | shall f assure our hearts before him. A d 113 r is Gr. º, º For four hºndemn tº God is greater than our go...". º heart, and knoweth all things. > stººde, 26. > - - - ** 10. 21 "Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, "then have we 21 . º ... ". º . . and th. 2.2s confidence toward God. noweth all things. eloved, if our heart condemn *:::: 22 And “whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because 22 us not, we have boldness toward God; and whatso- Pº.34.15. - - - - - #45 is we keep his commandments, *and do those things that are ever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his šov. 18, pleasing in his sight. commandments. and do the things that are pleasin 29. - - - - o" p g £º: 23 “And this is his commandment; That we should be-23 in his sight. And this is his commandment, that we jº ſlieve on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one should believe in the name of his son Jesus Christ, Gr. º another, “as he gave us commandment. and love one another, even as he gave us command- . # 13 24 And “he that keepeth his commandments, "dwelleth in 24 ment. And he that keepeth his commandments ºte tº him, and he in him. And hereb k that he abideth bideth in him, and he in him. And hereby we 'ºh;28,io. y e in nim. And “nereby we know that ne abide alolcie im, and ne 1 - - - py § in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he §. CHAPTER IV. gave us. - §: 8.9 He warneth them not to believe all teachers who boast of the Spirit. 4 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the "º 1 BELovED, “believe not every spirit, but "try the spirits spirits, whether they are of God: because many §º: whether they º,e of º: ; because "many false prophets are 2 false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby gone out into the world. know ve the Spirit of God: every spirit which con- **|| 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: "Every spirit that y p - - - ry sp - dº - - - - - ſesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of ** 12 confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God: d : and irit which "conf h 5 Sol tºº. 3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is 3 Go : and every spirit which contesseth not Jesus º, {: º: come in the flesh, is not of God. And this is that spirit of is not of God: and this is the spirit of the antichr ist, author. § * , antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and whereof ye have heard that it cometh; and now it tº ºn tº ſe lready is it in ti ld 4 is in the world alread Ye are of God, my little “” ...;| even now already is it in the world. - y. x - " - annulle * 4 *Yeare of God, little children, and have overcome them: be- children, and have overcome them: because greater|..." cause greater is he that is in you, than "he that is in the world. is he that is in you than he that is in the world. – R. W. IV. 5. f º hey as . 90. speak º are º re o ld: º ..". he wh the - re us; w *N. the . hea º we kno O H re of the w h God By thi is of I. J hey a and wet Ot. ror. love d, - 5T orld, t kno us not of er :: for of Go he he w tha eth irit her: ten eth t t r - t t hey of º d : he d hea d the . an O is bego t know of the - O Go all On - th 1 in O ve 1 Or, in speak h us; not of f truth, us love at love loveth the lo only|. herefore º We pirit o d. let one th that ein was nt his live : the od, kno S loved, ery He Her h se ight 12 he wor º "...a #. God; 7 º and * ... love. t God º We º: º: t ar sno - is of Od; We d al ha t W - - 13 re of rld }. that not us Or. Ve 1s º º knº for Gº uS, th orld, t ot tha Son to SO V. al 2 WO H th ferr lo wet re. an d 111 w n 1S d A. V. 5 ..". º: d '..." ...”. d know d is º: 8 ot Go ifested to the is love, sent h d. if Go No - d Od, C. S. Oth d all *Go S - 9 n IIlan 111 in nd Ved, T. - After orld, are O of G d th an Go > for du > ld od Son ere S. a Belo othe ne A. D. W We a not h. an One n of d; War world, G tten S H d us, an Ve O 90. 6 t is truth, love bor ot Go od to the bego him. love S111S. One e low er- 3. that it of uS this th n f G into e ugh t he Our love : if w is p i John he spiri d. let love in OWe love o Son hat h throug t that for ht to ime: is love in him, *iºn is. "the love is that t. *k the ten t th ins. 10 d, but iation oug ny t his ide in irit. łºś. "Be One h not, ed Ot d. bu r S1 God, piti lso at a and abi is Spiri łº 7 ery vet ifest ly beg God, for ou One pro e a God in us, t we f his er º. d ev at lo manue only im. ed iation fo love 1 the S, W ld 111 tha O ath 47. & 8.20. an th "as in his h hi lov itiatio to 1 edu behe ideth we iven us he F d. º; 8 He his w sent oug t we ropſ also fl12lov th abi now Gºlve hat t orl ºh, - *In t God - thr tha he p ht e On 1 n ha God by k } ath s SS t the w of * , º º be t oug º: ma , ... º: On fº. "that v in i thi lov time. er he in ted it us, ld a the eSuS d. th"; Jo t ere Sen. d so ny 1s p nd 3 fec 1n behe be t J in Go d ha id- ºn 8 a. 10 H and “if Go at any love im, a nt | 1: d he ve n to s tha he in Go abi º d us, d, “i God Whis in hi r Se an e ha So nfes nd hich love love :* love love en and ell i Fathe And w t the ll co im, a e w h in lo is lov **.*. 1 Be th se in us, e dw it. *the 14 A Sen. sha in hi e lov jdet circlin SS 111 º: ". º º º, i. sº that Son of God, sº that º: º º . Many ºn 3 s, anºth d W O estily, O W O e d h in hav Ven fect, ient Rom 12 *. Go know uS do t rld. the od 15 d. G hav an idet may 1s, e ºries: ". 10. 3.4 ther, by iven nd wo uS 1s t G 6 Go y and - love; d abi e in he - but p nt; utho # , ; ano ere thg ell a f the Jes tha ve, 1 (11OW 1S Go hat w e as ve: ishme . tºº. 3 *H ha e se O that love in lo kn God nd S. t auS in lo n1s love. . w Ma 1 e he have 1.Our fess d. he th i - d, a ith u .. bec feari th pu in lo I read l * is auS “We Sav onless Go d t elle us. . Go t wi ent; is no ha ct 1 ay, ºn tº §º, bec And the hall c he in lieve t dw have th in rfec enn c 1s fear erfe an S * ... **is 14 to be 1 S nd d be tha ay re 17 e de pe judg Ther auSc de p f a ma r; for . º Son Oeve im, a an *he 'we m O a ina of j ld. bec Inla I lia ": ... he c Joh the hos in h wn nd hat w 1S, S day. Or fear, ... not d uS. is a. h Sce hom 18. 6.16. *W thi kno C. : a im. t, t he the his w ut 1S ve he hat nd 1. not º; 15 lle Ve - Ov in him ect, aS t n t ho th lo > .2 A. hath ; : sº º: *... º: º º tº hºlº "...i. - l m . e C *is O uS | the n t - !ºis 16 uS. d. ai love ent lov h, "i he beca teth, bro ath tha & Joh to u; God, r ſo dgm fect reth, and e, ha 1S h him, . * 8.2. th in G Ou udg er fea lov nd h he ist is #: 1. º * º of j e : * that he is : Y. º . º º º he ... º 2. ere t in love; - lov O O aV also. is t - L - is w r is º his t lov O *... is bold this 1S no hat t lov th hi Onn *can in e tha r n od, o Rom, e 111 re fear firs hate wh P 21°ca COIn d lov ieveth Oeve otte f G 9. º, 5. W. The Se ve. se he nd ther Seen t he this h Go liev whos - beg en O For ch. 5. 8. 18 becau in lo Call od, a is bro not Tha veth r be nd w t is hildr ts. u ver, 12. r: *fect i - be e G his hath im, lo Oeve d : a tha he c incrl and- tºwer. 24. fea Cl him, I lov not he n h hos Go also vet hand nann º §º. ade º love Say, eth hom from W of him e lo Oln II is com OuS. º, . We all S t lov *w We 5 tten th hat w his c hi r1eV e º, 19 In : tha od, ave - bego ve th do keep ot g th Jam *If a he e G ent h lso. mezzº’s t lo know nd We e in eth #2 as 20 For he lov dme her a mand *born bega We od, a that tS ar rConn conne ch. 2. 21. iar. an man; rot 's com ist is h eby ve G God, Incil d ove Ver - º, a lia w cat Oni his b R V. th he hrist, Vet Her e lo of and Go th o Ver ch. 12. ho º his c e TE Æeepe e C t lo 2 in W 1 ve mln of t ha hat o s º: Seen, d 't d, lov AP and is th begat, wher he lo is co tten tha is he t Csu ch. 2 An Gº, - CH ldren, uS 1 at o 11 3 - 1S t his bego - ory 1S hat J r * .. *i. 21 eth is chi t"Jes im th d. whe this : and r is peg vict d who th t wate - Gr, *. ho lov eth ſh h tha h hiſ God, nts: eve is the An lieve by r º: W waſ Moz, ievet lovet bf d- ne hatso his is ith. t be anne Wate jºis. th. G. “belie hat lo ildren an r W. d t r fai tha hat ca the And **i. * Move ER e t im. chi min 4 Fo ... an 2 ou the is he th *with An *:::: e tha OEV On f h the nts. is co - rld: eZºe? bu is is t”W. od. he h. 3. Aſ HOS very Cn O Ove me h d : wo rld, rld, his ist: no blo e t º 1 y - º: . º º . 5the º the *..., 9. º . wit- 1. God: ha w his tha otg t 7/e/2 - ine O esu n itness, e d a John of lso t kno eep God, re in One ld. e CO Son en J ter a witn who : an 12. 2. 22, im al his we d ke of hts a verc Wor - e- - the d ez/ wa eth hree lood - of b ch. ** |hi t an love inel d, o the tº b 6 is loo vid the bear ret e b itness 23. & 2. By 'º. º: eth tha d b *with hat here a d th ..". 15. hn I. love his is Onlin In O COIn - t "he - an but Spirit t rt r, all ive the witne e Jo We rt Whis c is bo Ver bu SuS ly, Spi Fo ater, elve he v in- *iºn is *Fo d er hat o rld, m Je it 7 on, the th. he w rec for t SS CO d Jo 3 all tSoev t e wo even di it is he tru d t If we r: IO itness f 23. n 14. nts; g ha ictory h th l od, *An h. it irit is t irit. an eate wit Son O fº 23. Inne or ‘’W. he vi met od? d blo od. is trut irit Spiri One. is gr rine the t *i; 4 Fo is t erco f G arl bloo it is er, 8 Sp the e 111 od i h bo On -th no ###". this t ov Son o ater and Spiri Fath SS, gre f G hath. eth lieve t %;" 6. 8. and that the ‘by w ater the the Inc. ne hree ag CSS O he eliev t be th no #. 11. ith. is he S 1S me by w auSC ven, are o it, he th witn that hat b e tha ne ha On- º: him 16. fai ..". |...". . but SS, º in º . *. 9t en, º this, He t him: h ause 1 borne c od #. º is he *...; ... nd º e in ..". ...”. * i. less ". . hath. that 3. ch. *i. - 1 This by w care t bea : "a S in a Cºre Go º O - 11 will im a li Go is this, is So "_^ **, :15. 6 ist: not t b tha ost itnes ree ag of ti- ning the 11n at 1S is in hi #. º's. º º º º tes 10 à. . made ... . º: 1S 111 - ch. * 19. is the here the tha : an the ich he SS hat he w d t this - i Jo 1S ort and three od: men, hic fitne od in t And and 34. hn lºº. 7 F rd, re blo of God W he w - al G - ed On. l life, k Jo 13.26. Wo cre a the itness of th t him eliev is S Iºna "i - - - º: d the º is the Son o od, º Go s|11 . un º; """. "for thi n the not G ord th iven to u g º ºn 8. 9 ter: on. .. eth o veth he rec h give Jol rea s S liev elie t t hat #. ** |g d of hi hat be hat b th no od 17. *. 8. 1 himsel se he ecord, his So º: liar, On. this ". life º: his º : and º: º life: º 4. 9. ete – I. 13. 1313 — R. V. I. J O H. N. tlohn 3. 86. & 5.24. w John 20. 3. 1. *ch.1.1.2. | Or, concerning him. ych. 3, 22. º 42.8. ann, 5.1 15. 4, c ch. 3, 4. d 1 Pet. 1. 23. ch 3.9. e Jam.1.27. fgal. 1.4. 9 Luke 24. 45 * John 17. o t Isa, 9.6. & 4, 6. & 54.5. John 20. 28. Acts20.28. k ver, 11, 12, 13. After A. D. 90. w1 John 3.18 & John I. b John 8. $2. Gal. 2.5,14 &3.1, & 5.7. clºſim.1.2, r. shall be. diver. 1. e3 John 3. 1John 2. 8, & 3.11. 9 John 13. 34, & 15.12. h John 14. 15, 21. & 15, 10. t1 John 2 , 24. k1 John 4.1. 11 John 4. 2, 3. ºn 1 John 2.22.44.3. Mark 13. ogala. 4. Heb. 10. 32, 35. 10rgained. - wkich ye have gained, but that ye re- •ewe, &c. º 1 John . 23. f Rom. 1. 7. I Cor.5.11. & 16. 22. *3 John 13. +Gr, mouth to mouth. * John 17. 13. Or, your. tiº. 5. 83 N- 12 “He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. 13 *These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; “that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the confidence that we have || in him, that *if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us : 15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. 16. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto †: death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. “There is a sin unto death : "I do not say that he shall pray for it. 17 All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. 18 We know that "whosoever is born of God, sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God, “keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. 19 And we know that we are of God, and 'the whole world lieth in wickedness. 20. And we know that the Son of God is come, and "hath given us an understanding, "that we may know him that is true; and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. ‘This is the true God, “and eternal life. 21 Little children, ‘keep yourselves from idols. Amen. 12 He that hath the Son hath the life; he that hath not the Son of God hath not the life. 13 These things have I written unto you, that ye may know that ye have eternal life, even unto you that 14 believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is the boldness which we have toward him, that, if we ask anything according to his will, he heareth 15 us: and if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which 16 we have asked of him. If any man see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and God will give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: not concerning 17 this do I say that he should make request. All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. - - 18 We know that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth not; but he that was begotten of God keep- 19 eth “him, and the evil one toucheth him not. We know that we are of God, and the whole world Hieth 20 in the evil one. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true 21 God, and eternal life. My little children, guard yourselves from idols. T H E S E CON D EPIST LE OF JO H. N. He testifieth his regard for a certain pious matron and her children. 1 THE elder unto the elect lady, and her children, “whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known "the truth; 2 For the truth's sake which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever. 3 "Grace f be with you, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, “in truth and love. 4. I rejoiced greatly, that I found of thy children “walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Faher. 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 'not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, "that we love one another. 6 And "this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 7 For *many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. "This is a deceiver, and an antichrist. 8"Look to yourselves, “that we lose not those things which we have || wrought, but that we receive a full reward. 9 *Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doc- trine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. 10. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, “neither bid him God speed: 11 For he that biddeth him God speed, is partaker of his evil deeds. - 12 "Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you, and speak + face to face, “that ||our joy may be full. 13 ‘The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen. 1 The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in truth; and not I only, but also all 2 they that know the truth; for the truth's sake which 3abideth in us, and it shall be with us for ever: Grace, mercy, peace shall be with us, from God the Father, and from Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. I rejoice greatly that I have found certain of thy children walking in truth, even as we received com- 5 mandment from the Father. And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote to thee a new commandment, but that which we had from the 6 beginning, that we love one another. And this is love, that we should walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, even as ye heard from 7 the beginning, that ye should walk in it. For many deceivers are gone forth into the world, even they that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the 8 flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist. Look to yourselves, that ye ‘lose not the things which we have wrought, but that ye receive a full reward. 9 Whosoever "goeth onward and abideth not in the teaching of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth in the teaching, the same hath both the Father and the 10 Son. If any one cometh unto you, and bringethnot this teaching, receive him not into your house, and 11 give him no greeting: for he that giveth him greet- ing partaketh in his evil works. 12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not write them with paper and ink: but I hope to come unto you, and to speak face to face, that your 13joy may be fulfilled. The children of thine elect sister salute thee. --- 4 After A. D. 90. - 1. Or, k shall ask and shall give him life, even to them dºc. * Qr, six --- for, * Many ancient author- ities º & Or, - ------- - -T A. V. —— 1314 III. J C.J. H. N. I. 1. – R. " | T H E THIRD EPISTLE OF J O H. N. ; : Aſ commendeth Gaius for his piety, and hospitality to true preachers. 1 The elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I love in * 90. 1 THE elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, “whom I love truth. _*. -jºni. in the truth. - - #; 2 Beloved, I wish, above all things that thou mayest 2 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest --~~~~7- d be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prosper- prosper and pe. - as thy prosp 1------> hire 0ſ. 3 for I rejoiced greatly, when the brethreh came and 8 eth. For rejoiced greatly, when brethre:- *''. tº chº 4. testified of the truth that is in thee, even as "thou walkest and bare witness unto thy truth, even as thou walk º in the truth. 4est in truth. Greater joy have I none than this, to º f*** 4 I have no greater joy than to hear that “my children hear of my children walking in the truth. º knºw walk in truth. - 5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in whatsoever *..., t : *. º º faithfully whatsoever thou doest to thou doest toward them that are brethren and stran- ... e pretnren, and to strangers; :41--1 . - iºnſ 6 Which have borne j of thy charity before the º rs withsº who bare witness to thy love before . - - - - - e church: whom thou wilt do well to set forward church: whom if thou bring forward on their journey 7 heir i il God: e that forlº *:::::::, it after a godly sort, thou shalt do well: on their journey worthily of God: because that for *. #%: '7. Because that fºr his name's sake they went forth, tak- the sake of the Name they went forth,taking nothing º 13, 15. ing nothing of the Gentiles. 8 of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to welcome ge 8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be such, that we may be fellow-workers with the ºf ſellow-helpers to the truth. truth. º, 9 I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who lov- 9 I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Diotre- * . to have the pre-eminence among them, receiveth us phes, who loveth to have the preeminence among 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which 10 them, receiveth us not. Therefore, if I come, I will he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not bring to remembrance his works which he doeth, content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the breth- prating against us with wicked words: and not con- ren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out tent therewith, neither doth he himself receive the of the church. brethren, and them that would he forbiddeth, and Fº 11 Beloved, “follow not that which is evil, but that which [11 casteth them out of the church. Beloved, imitate #...] is good. "He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth not that which is evil, but that which is good. He §". evil hath not seen God. that doeth good is of God: he that doeth evil hath ; :-- 12 Demetrius "hath good report of all men, and of the 12 not seen God. Demetrius hath the witness of all # *** truth itself: yea, and we also bear record; "and ye know men, and of the truth itself: yea, we also bear wit- * John 21. that our record is true. ness; and thou knowest that our witness is true. tº Jºhn 13 ‘I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and 13 I had many things to write unto thee, but I am pen write unto thee: - unwilling to write them to thee with ink and pen: e..., 14 But I trust. shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak || 14 but I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak lº: f face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. face to face. Peace be unto thee. The friends salute Greet the friends by name. thee. Salute the friends by name. -- T H E GENERAL E PISTLE OF -* J U D E. *.* %ude exhorteth Christians to constancy in the received faith. 1 Judas, a 'servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of * 66. 1 Jupe, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, James, *to them that are called, beloved in God the ºr ** to them that are sanctified, by God the Father, and "pre- 2 Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: Mercy unto you º, * 1: 1s. served in Jesus Christ, and ‘called: - and peace and love be multiplied ºr, w tº 2 Mercy unto you, and “peace, and love, be multiplied. 3 Beloved. while I piled. 11 dili º iłºś. 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you Beloved, while 1 was giving a iligence to º: *::::::: “of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write write unto you of our common salvation, I was º: ºnli" unto you, and exhort you that 'ye should earnestly con- constrained to write unto you exhorting you to º #. ...tend for the faith which was once delivered unto the contend earnestly for the faith which was once for #. ºpet. 3. i. saints. 4all delivered unto the saints. For there are cer. ..." *** || 4 "For there are certain men crept in unawares, "who tain men crept in privily, even they who were of º: # *** were before of old ordained to this condemnation, un- old set forth unto this condemnation, ungodly men, º: ####|godly men, “turning *the grace of our God into lascivious- turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, : Friti. i. iness, and 'denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus and denying "our only Master and Lord, Jesus ſº Christ. Christ. Žºriº ºf . — I. 25. 1315 — R. V. J U D. E. * Gen. 4.5. lſohn.6.12. Num. 22. 7, 21. 2 Pet.2.15. • Num. 16. l, &c. d2 pet. 2. 13 eicor. 11. 21. J Prov. 25, 14, #. 2.17. QEph,4.14. *M* 15. * Isa.57.20. k Philºlº. 12Pet:2.17. mden.5.18. $ºut 33. in 7.10. Zech. 14.5. Matt. 25. # hess.1.7. Re - 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that "the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward "destroyed them that be- lieved not. 6 And “the angels which kept not their ||first estate, but }|left their own habitation, "he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness "unto the judgment of the great day. 7 Even as "Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after fstrange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 8 *Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, de- ... [spise dominion, and ‘speak evil of dignities. 9 Yet "Michael the archangel, when contending with the |devil, he disputed about the body of Moses, *durst not |bring against him a railing accusation, but said, "The Lord - rebuke thee. 10 *But these speak evil of those things which they know not; but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. 11 Wo unto them for they have gone in the way "of Cain, and "ran greedily after the error of Balaam for re- ward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. 12 “These are spots in your “feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: "clouds they are without water, "carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, "plucked up by the roots; 13 "Raging waves of the sea, “foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the black- ness of darkness for ever. 14 And Enoch also, "the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, "the Lord cometh with ten thou- sand of his saints, 15. To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their “hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against ..] him. 16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after |their own lusts; and "their mouth speaketh great swelling ** words, "having men's persons in admiration because of |advantage. 17. "But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; 18. How that they told you “there should be mockers in |the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly |lusts. 19 These be they “who separate themselves, “sensual, hav- |ing not the Spirit. 20 But ye, beloved, “building up yourselves on your most º holy faith, "praying in the Holy Ghost, 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, “looking for the |mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 22 And of some have compassion, making a difference: 23. And others “save with fear, "pulling them out of the fire; hating even “the garment spotted by the flesh. 24, “Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, |and “to present you faultless before the presence of his glory ||with exceeding joy, .25 'To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and ma- jesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. 5 Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye know all things once for all, how that the Lord, having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, 6 *afterward destroyed them that believed not. And angels which kept not their own principality, but left their proper habitation, he hath kept in everlast- ing bonds under darkness unto the judgement of the 7 great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them, having in like manner with these given themselves over to fornication, and gone after strange flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering 8 the punishment of eternal fire. Yet in like manner these also in their dreamings defile the flesh, and set at nought dominion, and rail at ‘dignities. 9 But Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing judgement, but said, 10 The Lord rebuke thee. But these rail at whatsoever things they know not: and what they understand naturally, like the creatures without reason, in these 11 things are they "destroyed. Woe unto them for they went in the way of Cain, and "ran riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in the 12 gainsaying of Korah. These are they who are 'hidden rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed themselves; clouds without water, carried along by winds; au- tumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by 13 the roots; wild waves of the sea, foaming out their own “shame; wandering stars, for whom the black- 14 ness of darkness hath been reserved for ever. And to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, proph- esied, saying, Behold, the Lord came with *ten thou- 15 sands of his holy ones, to execute judgement upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their works of ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners 16 have spoken against him. These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great swelling words), shewing re- spect of persons for the sake of advantage. 17 - But ye, beloved, remember yet the words which have been spoken before by the apostles of our 18 Lord Jesus Christ; how that they said to you, In the last time there shall be mockers, walking after "their 19 own ungodly lusts. These are they who make sep- 20 arations, "sensual, having not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy 21 faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord 22 Jesus Christ unto eternal life. “And on some have 23 mercy, “who are in doubt; and some save, snatch- ing them out of the fire; and on some have mercy with fear; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. - 24 Now unto him that is able to guard you from stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his 25 glory without blemish in exceeding joy, to the only God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all time, and now, and “for evermore. Amen. A. D. about 66. 1 Many very aucient autho-- ities read Jesus. 2 Gr.tke second time. * Or, as Q-tº-ez- ample of eter- mal fire, stºffering punish- ment * Gr. glories. *Or, cor- rupted “or, cast thern- selves away through 7. Or, ote sp - --- -- --- -- 8 Gr. - shames. * Gr. his koly myriads. 10 Gr. their ou're usts of tungodli- nesses." it Or, ºr natural Or, animal 12-The-- Greek- text in this- passage (And ...fire) is some. what uncer- tain. " is Or, º while-- they dis. pute --- with-- you º: 14 Gr. -- unto all the ages. l - - -- - A. V. — 1316 F E V E L A-T I O N. Unto And he had in his right hand Write therefore the OF S. JOHN THE DIVINE. A. P. CHAPTER I. 96. The severe churches—Coming of Christ in glorious power and majesty. 1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave º. 1 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, “which God gave unto him to shew unto his servants, even the things whicſ: *...**i. him, to shew unto his servants things which ‘must shortly must shortly come to pass: and he sent and signified #: º: to tº "he sent and signified tº by his angel unto 2°it by his angel unto his servant John; who bare tº 1 Cor.1.6. Inis Servant Onn : - - th. º. 9. d - witness of the word of God, and of the testimony *: ...º. 3. º testi- of Jesus Christ, even of all things that he saw. £ºn. 3 %. is he that readeth, and they that hear the words 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the f** of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written words of the prophecy, and keep the things which ****|therein: for "the time is at hand. are written therein: for the time is at hand. º 4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace || 4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: jºhn's. be unto you, and peace, from him "which is, and ‘which was, Grace to you and peace, from him which is and which #in sial and which is to come; *and from the seven Spirits which was and *which is to come; and from the seven fº are before his throne; - - - 5Spirits which are before his throne; and from Jesus *** 5 And from Jesus Christ, 'who is the faithful Witness, and Christ, who is the faithful witness, the firstborn of the tº the "First-begotten of the dead, and "the Prince of the kings dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. *śs of the earth. Unto him “that loved us, "and washed us him that loveth us, and “loosed us from our sins by *** from our sins in his own blood, 6 his blood; and he made us to be a kingdom, tº Če ; 6 And hath "made us kings and priests unto God and his Fa- priests unto his God and Father; to him be the glory i.e." ther; "to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 7 and the dominion for ever and ever. Amen. Behold, #"" || 7 "Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall he cometh with the clouds; and every eye shall see ; see him, and they also which pierced him; and all kin- him, and they which pierced him; and all the tribes **** dreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. of the earth shall mourn over him. Even so, Amen. iºniz. 8 "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,| 8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith “the Lord }ºnio. saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to God, "which is and which was and “which is to come, 37. come, the Almighty. the Almighty. #." 9 IJohn, who also am your brother, and "companion in 9 I John, your brother and partaker with you in the ºrii tribulation, and “in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in :*::: * was in the isle that is called Patmos, “for the word of God, esus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the # * * and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 10 word of God and the testimony of Jesus. “I was in º, * wº in the Spirit on º Lord's day, and heard be- 11 the sº on the º .." I ..". 2Tin. 1.8. hind me “a great voice, as of a trumpet, a great voice, as of a trumpet saying, la ou ** | 11 sº “I am Alpha and tº. ^the first and the seest, write in a book, . send it to the seven :*** |last: and, What thou seest write in a book, and send it unto churches; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto **** the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and Pergamum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and joha 20. into Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and 12 unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I turned *h, *, *, unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. to see the voice which spake with me. And having ::::: 12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And 13 turned I saw seven golden "candlesticks; and in the fye. ... being turned, "I saw seven golden candlesticks; midst of the "candlesticks one like unto "a son of **. 13 "And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and *:::::::: unto the Son of man, “clothed with a garment down to the 14 girt about at the breasts with a golden girdle. And #ºnios foot, and 'gir; about the paps with a golden girdle. his head and his hair were white as white wool, white º; 14 His head and "his hairs were white like wooi, as white|15 as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and ºniº as snow; and "his eyes were as a flame of fire; his feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had been Fº 15 “And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in refined in a furnace; and his voice as the voice ºr ºn a furnace; and "his voice as the sound of many waters. 16 of many waters. #. 16. "And he had in his right hand seven stars: and "out of seven stars: and out of his mouth proceeded a i:. ." his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword: “and his counte-i sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance was ** |nance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 17 as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw :** 17 And ‘when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And him, I fell at his feet as one dead. And he laid his :*:: *|"he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; right hand upon me, saying, Fear not; I am the first * is is "I am the first and the last: 18 and the last, and the Living one; and I*was dead, º 18 "I am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold, “I am alive and behold, I am alive "for evermore, and l have the *:::::, for evermore, Amen; and “have the keys of hell and of death.|19teeys of death and of Hades. ºr 13, 19 Write *the things which thou hast seen, “and the things things which thou sawest, and the things which are, ::::::: which are, "and the things which shall be hereafter; - and the things which shall come to pass hereafter; ::::::::: * | 20 The mystery ‘of the seven stars which thou sawest in 20 the mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest "in {º}*; my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The my right hand, and the seven golden "candlesticks. ſºilseven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and "the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven "candlesticks are seven churches. A. º. 96. * Or, pare wnlo him, to sheltun- to his servanta the thing? dºc. * Gr. bond. servanº- and so through out bu. * Or, then 4 Or, whic come- * Many author- ities, some ancient read washed. * Gr, in 7 Gr. wnto the ages of the ages Many ancient author- ities omit of the anes, * Or, the Lord, the God 901 he whicº. 20. Gr. lamp- stands. in Or, the Son ºf ºutlº- h: Gr. ) --- b 18 Gr. upon T pent of their deeds. 23 And I will kill her children with death; and all the 23 And I will kill her children with "death; and all the A. V. — 11, 23. R E V E LAT I O N. 1317 — R. V. ** CHAPTER II. * -- To the angels of the churches of ƺkesias, Smyrna, Pergamos, and Thyatira. 2 To the angel of the church in Ephesus write; - - 1 UNTo the angel of the church of Ephesus write: These These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars :***|things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, in his right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the 5th. 1, 18. "who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks; 2 seven golden candlesticks: I know thy works, and 'Gr. tº 2 "I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, thy toil and patience, and that thou canst not bear . *s. 8, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil; and evil men, and didst try them which call themselves ; º "thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and , apostles, and they are not, and didst find them false; 4.1. are not; and hast found them liars: 3 and thou hast patience and didst bear for my name's ****, 3 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name's 4 sake, and hast not grown weary. But I have this ###|sake hast laboured, and hast 'not fainted. against thee, that thou didst leave thy first love. ºn tº 3, 4 Nevertheless, I have somewhat against thee, because 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, 5. thou hast left thy first love. and repent, and do the first works; or else I come 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and to thee, and will move thy candlestick out of its |*Gr. ** repent, and do the first works; for else I will come unto 6 place, except thou repent. But this thou hast, that . - thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitans, which I place, except thou repent. | 7 also hate. He that hath an ear, let him hear what ºver. 15. 6. But . thou i. that thou hatest the deeds of "the the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that over- Nicolaitanes, which I also hate. cometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of life, :* || 7 ‘He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith which is in the ‘Paradise of God. * Or, ºil, unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give “to eat 8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write;|..." * of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God. These things saith the first and the last, which gº a ####| 8 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna, write; These || 9 “was dead, and lived again : I know thy tribulation, 8. ****|things saith "the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive; and thy poverty (but thou art rich), and the "blas- '. *::: 9. "I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but phemy of them which say they are Jews, and they º- #. thou art "rich,) and / know the blasphemy of "them which say | 10 are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. Fear not the reting ºis, they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. things which thou art about to suffer: behold, the #inals. 10 "Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. Be- deviſ is about to cast some of you into prison, that ; : hold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may ye may be tried; and ye shall have 'tribulation ten sº § # be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou || days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give . º, º faithful unto death, and I will give thee ‘a crown of life. 11 thee the crown of life. He that hath an ear, let him sº ** 11 “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. He that read * * º: churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt 2 overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death. [...” *Jam.1.12. of *the second death. 12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write;|. G. º, 12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; These These things saith he that hath j sharp two- ºniº- ºf things saith "he which hath the sharp sword with two edges; 13 edged sword: I know where thou dwellest, even ... # * is 13 "I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even "where where Satan's throne is: and thou holdest fast my dogs. º: Satan's seatis, and thou holdest fast my name, and hastnot de- name, and didst not deny my faith, even in the days * |nied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faith- ‘of Antipas my witness, my faithful one, who was “The ful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.| 14 killed among you, where Satan dwelleth. But I º 14. But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast have a few things against thee, because thou hast hºl. º: there them that hold the doctrine of "Balaam, who taught there some that hold the teaching of Balaam, who .." *ś. Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the " :::::: |“to eat things sacrificed unto idols,"and to commit fornication. children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, :- § N. i. hast º º: º that hold the doctrine “of the 15 #. º º: '...". i. º: . also º: in ºil.” Nicolaitames, which thing I hate. that hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans in like #. 16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and 16 manner. Repent therefore; or else I come to thee *:: "will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. . quickly, and I will make war against them with the #: 17. "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 17 sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, let him s" “unto the churches: To him that overcometh will I give to hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him ##!" eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, that overcometh, to him will I give of the hidden º; and in the stone "a new name written, which no nuan know- manna, and I will give him a white stone, and upon *19. i. eth, saving he that receiveth it. the stone a new name written, which no one knoweth §h. i. 14, 18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write;|... but he that receiveth it. -- - is.” “These things saith the Son of God, ‘who hath his eyes like|18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write; tº a "nº flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass; - These things saith the Son of God, who hath his - 19. “I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto, u. and thy patience, and thy works; and the last to be more | 19 burnished brass: I know thy works, and thy love ºn. than the first: and faith and ministry and patience, and that thy ities, gºs 20 Notwithstanding, I have a few things against thee, be-201ast works are more than the first. But I have this. # # * cause thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth her- against thee, that thou sufferest "the woman Jezebel, º: #ſº self a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants "to which calleth herself a prophetess; and she teacheth riſe. ** * commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. and seduceth my servants to commit fornication, and . *is.” 21 And I gave her space "to repent of her fornication, and 21 to eat things sacrificed to idols. And I gave her . i. 10 she repented not. time that she should repent; and she willeth not to ities º, 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that com- 22 repent of her fornication. Behold, I do cast her into .. º, mit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they re- a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into . sh, 9.2. great tribulation, except they repent of "her works. º — Matt.16.27. q Acts 15. 28 r th. 3. * 1. * John 6. 29 1 John 3. 23. t Matt. 19. 28 Luke 22. 29, 30. 1 Cor. 6. 3. ch. 3.21. & 20...4. * Ps. 2. 8, 9. & 49.14. Dan. 7. 22. ch. 12. 5. & 19. 15. i. Pet. 1. 19. ch. 22. 16. y ver, 7. ach. 1. 4, 16. & 4. 5. & 5. 6. b ch. 2. 2. :*.*. 1, iTim. 5.6. di Tim. 6. 20 Žtim.1.18. ever. 19. ch, 13.8. & 17. 8. & 20. 12. & 21. 27. m Matt. 10. 32 inke 12. 8. | Or, in Laodicea. m Isa. 65. 16. mch. 1, 5. & 19.11. & 22.6. ver, 7. o Col. 1.15. pºver. 1. Hos.12.8. Cor. 4, 8. J. — 1318 ... and hold fast, and “repent. churches shall know that “I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and "I will give unto every one of you according to your works. 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; "I will put upon you none otherburden: 25 But "that which ye have already, hold fast till I come. 26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth "my works unto the end, ‘to him will I give power over the nations: 27 ("And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers:) even as I received of my Father. 28 And I will give him "the morning-star. 29 "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. CHAPTER III. What John was commanded to write to the ange's of the churches of Sardīs, &c. ! AND unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he “that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works per- fect before God. 3. "Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, *If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not |know what hour I will come upon thee. 4 Thou hast "a few names even in Sardis which have not "defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in ... white: for they are worthy. 5. He that overcometh, "the same shall be clothed in white rai- ment; and I will not 'blotouthis nameoutofthe"book of life, but º: "I will confess his name before my Father,and beforehisangels. 6 "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith.”he that is holy, "he that is true, he that hath "the key of David, "he that openeth, and no man shut- teth; and 'shutteth, and no man openeth: 8. "I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee "an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name. 9 Behold, I will make "them of the synagogue of Satan, e. which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, ‘I will make then to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, "I also *|will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come | upon "all the world, to try them that dwell “upon the earth. 11 Behold, "I come quickly: “hold that fast which thou |hast, that no man take 'thy crown. 12 Him that overcometh, will I make "a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and "I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is 'new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: “and I will write upon him my new name. 13 "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 14 And unto the angel of the church || of the Laodiceans write; "These things saith the Amen, "the faithful and true Witness, “the beginning of the creation of God; 15 "I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 16 So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth: 17 Because thou sayest, "I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: R E V E LATION. II. 24. – R. W. churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto each one 24 of you according to your works. But to you I say, to the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this teaching, which know not the deep things of Sa- tan, as they say; I cast upon you none other burden. 25 Howbeit that which ye have, hold fast till I come. 26 And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give authority over 27 the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of "iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to 28 shivers; as I also have received of my Father: and 29 I will give him the morning star. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 3 And to the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou 2 hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead. Be thou watchful, and stablish the things that remain, which were ready to die: for I have “found no works 3 of thine fulfilled before my God. Remember there- fore how thou hast received and didst hear; and keep it, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come as a thief, and thou shalt not know what 4 hour I will come upon thee. But thou hast a few names in Sardis which did not defile their garments: and they shall walk with me in white; for they are 5 worthy. He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments; and I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name 6 before my Father, and before his angels. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and none shall shut, and that shutteth, and none openeth: 8 I know thy works (behold, I have "set before thee a door opened, which none can shut), that thou hasta little power, and didst keep my word, and didst not 9 deny my name. Behold, I give of the synagogue of Satan, of them which say they are Jews, and they are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have 10 loved thee. Because thou didst keep the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of “trial, that hour which is to come upon the whole 11 "world, to "try them that dwell upon the earth. I come quickly: hold fast that which thou hast, that 12 no one take thy crown. He that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the "temple of my God, and he shall go out thence no more: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down' out of heaven from my God, and mine own new name. 13. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spiritsaith to the churches. 14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true 15 witness, the beginning of the creation of God: I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: 16 I would thou wert cold or hot. So because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will spew 17 thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have gotten riches, and have need of noth- ing; and knowest not that thou art the wretched one and miserable and poor and blind and naked: A. D. 96 -- 1 Or, iron; tº ressels of the poller, are they broken * Many ancieſ' author" ities read not found thy works * Gr. gires - A. V. – V. 6. R E V E LATION. 1319 — R. V. lº ‘the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. * | 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that * -º-, thou mayest be rich; and 'white raiment, that thou mayest thou mayest become rich; and white garments, that – tº be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame of thy º and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. nakedness be not made manifest; and eyesalve to § 19. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous 19 anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest see. As many as **, therefore, and repent - I love. I re d chasten: be zealous theref * Job 5, 17. y pent. y prove and chasten: be zealous therefore, ** 20 Behold, “I stand at the door, and knock: "if any man 20 and repent. Behold, I stand at the door and knock: *: hear my voice, and open the door, "I will come in to him, if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will ºsis. and will sup with him, and he with me. come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with ºn 21 To him that overcometh "will I grant to sit with me in 21 me. He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit * u mythrone, even as I also overcame, and am set down with down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and *... ... my Father in his throne. 22 sat down with my Father in his throne. He that #. "|22°He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the i. * lunto the churches. churches. ºr 6.1. CHAPTER IV - - 2Tim.2.12. - § %hn seeth the throne of God in heaven—7%e four and twenty elders, &c. 4 - º º º and º i. º: n - || 1 AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door was opened " . et º ... ne . > "... º in heaven; and “the first voice which I heard, was as it were - per sp g , or ying, •ch, i. i* - - - - : -I & - up hither, and I will shew thee the things which must ... ." of a trumpet talking with me; which said, "Come up hither, 21 hereaf Straigh in the 1 or ºf it. ‘and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter come to pass hereafter. Straightway I was in the lºor, & 17.3. " 111 Snew UIle gs V - - Spirit: and behold, there was a throne set in heaven. ** **i. In 2 And immediately. “I was in the Spirit: and behold, “a pirit: y 1 * pass. º!", liately pirit: > 3 and one sitting upon the throne; and he that sat was . º; throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. to look upon like aiasper stone and a sardius; and : § 3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a here z pon 1 Jasp d ab l hº lik * *** sardine stone; and there was a rainbow round about the . * * * rainbow round about the throne, like an . |akſ- ſEzek. ; Ile Stone . * a a ral 4 emerald to look upon. And round about the thronel " º, throne in sight like unto an emerald pon. toay dº, tº 4 sandr - - ... were four and twenty thrones: and upon the thrones ***** nd round about the throne were four and twenty seats; I saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white ###|and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, 5 : and i. head wns of gold. And *** *clothed in white raiment: "and they had on their heads garments; and on their heads crowns of gold. An * ver, 10 nt; y On LI1 out of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and ... .º. crowns of gold hund And }. sº ; f fire b & tº - - - - - - º, 5 And out of the throne proceeded "lightnings, and thunder- thunders nd there were seven lamps of fire burn Chron." || - - º ing before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of º" lings, and voices, “And there were seven lamps of fire burn- 6 God: and before the throne, as it were a glassy sea $ºing before the throne, which are "the seven Spirits of God. à... " - - -: glassy ech. 4, 2 - - like unto crystal; and in the midst of the throne, and ºil i. 6 And before the throne there was "a sea of glass like unto --- *3 i. - A -- -1 - . - round about the throne, four living creatures full of § crystal: "And in the midst of the throne, and round about 7 bef d behind. And the fi **s, the ti ref b full of fore *and behind eyes before and penind. noi the first creature zºſas tº the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before "and behind. ii., ii., ii...ond creature like a calf, and - *Ezek. . º - - - - - - y - º i. º: º al* and the second º: the third creature had a face as of a man, and the §. 2 fou º: zººs i. . fi . * .." * * * * * *| 8 fourth creature was like a flying eagle. And the four -- §" 8 And the four beasts #. of them six wings about living creatures, having each one of them six wings, :::: *|him. - * --->4-1-. -> are full of eyes round about and within: and they have º tº, Aint; and they were full of eyes within: and f they rest not ... day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the *...* |day and night, saying, “Holy, holy, holy, "Lord God Al- Lord God the Almighty, which was and which is and * , mighty, *which was, and is, and is to come Hººgº ºne ignty, which was and which is an º: y, > ". - 9°which is to come. And when the living creatures" or, ::::: 9 And when those beasts give glory, and honour, and thanks s.j. glory and honour and thanks to him that] ... ch, 1. - w - - > o - - cometk §" º that sat on the throne, "who liveth for ever and ever, j.n. ii. throne, to him that liveth "for ever and sqr. §s. The four and twenty elders fall down before him that 10 ever, the four and twenty elders shall fall down before | * * §§rg. sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and him that sitteth on the throne, and shall worship him . 3f º,‘. ever, "and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, that liveth "for ever and ever, and shall cast their ~ º 11 *Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and hon- 11 crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy art thou, º § our, and power: "for thou hast created all things, and for our Lord and our God, to receive the glory and the -- Sºthy pleasure they are and were created. honour and the power: for thou didst create all things, - CHAPTER V and because of thy will they were, and were created. *- The book sealed with seven seals, which no man is worthy to open, &c. 5 And I saw “in the right hand of him that sat on Gr. on ºb 1 AND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the the throne a book written within and on the back, §º * throne a “book written within and on the backside, "sealed 2 close sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong iº with seven seals. angel proclaiming with a great voice, Who is worthy ºver .." 2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof.” º * Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereoſº || 3 And no one in the heaven, or on the earth, or under §. ii. 3 And no man “in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the the earth, was able to open the book, or to look thereon. § 1 [earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. 4And I wept much, because no one was found worthy §º. 4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy | 5 to open the book, or to look thereon: and one of the - *32, is - - - §§ ** to open, and to read the book, neither to look thereon. elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion §: 5 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, that is of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath ** “the Lion of the tribe of Juda, “the Root of David, hath pre- overcome, to open the book and the seven seals there--sºme º vailed to open the book, and 'to loose the seven seals thereof. 6 of And I saw in the midst of the throne and of ancient º 6 And Ibeheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the thefour living creatures, and in the midst of the * § four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood "a Lamb as elders, a Lamb standing, as though it had been slain, . . *** it had been slain, having seven horns, and "seven eyes, which having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are the . *seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth. - - - W - TI O N. V. 7. – R. W. A. V. — 1320 Tº E V E L A. - - - A. D. * || 7 And he came and took the book out of the right hand 7 And he came, and he taketh it out of the right hand _*. *— of him that sat upon the throne. - 8 of him that sat on the throne. And when he had takeniº. *** | 8 And when he had taken the book, 'the four beasts, and the book, the four living creatures and the four and . ::iº four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having each ſor, every one of them "harps, and golden vials full of || odours, one a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are incense. ry - p - - - - ºf "which are the prayers of saints. in rr P hy|| 9 the prayers of the saints. And they sing a new song, º. 9 And “they sung a new song, saying, º saying, Worthy art thou to take the book, and to open . 14. 3. : - - - ...i. to take the º º i. º: blººd "out the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and didst pur- wer. 0. - - - :* ºº ºl. and people, and nation; chase unto God with thy blood men of every tribe, - O ve > > > - - *:::::::: 10 º hast made us unto our God kings and priests: 10 and tongue, and people, and nation, and madest them #, and we shaft reign on the earth. to be unto our God a kingdom and priests; and they ſº. "ii Anii beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels||11 reign upon the earth. And I saw, and I heard avoice Hºº "round about the throne, and the beasts, and the elders: and of many angels round about the throne and the living * ... the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, creatures and the elders; and the number of them W. ****|and thousands of thousands; - bºth ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousandso º” 12 Saying with a loud voice, *Worthy is the Lamb that 12thousands; saying with a great voice, Worthy is the º, was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and Lamb that hath been slain to receive the power, and :*:: strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. riches, and wisdom, and might, and honour, and glory, º: 13 And "every . wº .." º º 13 and blessing. And .. .*.*. * º - earth, and under the earth, and such as are in -c the heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, ch. 1.6 - - - - - or * - - d honour > - h - t] - 1. heard & 20. 6 all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, all y and on the sea, and all things that are in them, *śland glory, and power, be unto him "that sitteth upon the I saying, Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and - Gr. 5.º. throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. unto the Lamb, be the blessing, and the honour, and’. *** 14 “And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and the glory, and the dominion, “for ever and ever. nº ####. Il down and worshipped him "that liveth for 1. iving creatures said, Amen. And the of the ; twenty elders fe PP 14 And the four living l d.” ages wer. 3. - - ºf chron. ever and ever. elders fell down and worshipped. - 29, 11. CHAPTER VI. *: :* The opening of six of the seals in order, and what followed thereupon. 6 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the 1 Tinn.6.16 º d f the seals seven seals, and I heard one of the four living crea;|, *:::11 || 1 AND “I saw when the Lamb opened one o y - - - hunder, Come". And!” & 5. 11. d I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, "one of the 2tures saying as with a voice of thunder, Come". ancient tººls. i. bººt. saying Come and see > I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that sat there- * --- - - - : ities *** * 2 And I'saw, and behold, “a white horse: “and he that . f . there wº "... d ch. 4, 9, - - - * - him: and he came forth conquering, - ºt. 10. sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto h d the second seal. I heard the ing, and to conquer. 3 And when he opened the seco - :* * * and he went forth conquering, Q l, 'I heard the 4 second living creature saying, Come". And another - 3. And when he had opened the second seal, e o - him that sat *%. second beast say, Come and see. horse came forth, a red hºrse: and to ". d i. 4Some *"...", 4 "And there went out another horse that was red; and thereon it was given to take º . . º *u. power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from and that they º ...” ler - a * jº, * the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there: 5 wº *...*. e "...º. . seal. I heard the "" - 63. - - - - 11 w en - - peace 7 Zech.6.2 was given unto him a great sword - *I d the third living creature saying, Come". And I saw, of the *ch. 4.7. 5 And when he had opened the "...". º º i d bj a black horse: and he that sat thereon earth **ch.6.2. third beast say, Come and see. An eneid, and Io, a an - - - y - it The word black horse; #. he that sat on him had a pair of balances 6 had a "...º.º. *. ãº. º ... charnix sig- |: - were a voic - -> * Gr. in his hand. - 5 "penny, and ** º: 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, tures saying, A º º: wheat º a . à. oil ... ºs |A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of º º: . ey º a penny; . guart, and ||. - k .. t not the oil and the and the Wine hurt thou not. *im º for a penny; and *see thou hur 7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I º th; .. art o - - - - or One". - i. . 7. And when he had opened the fourth seal, 'I heard the 8 X." the *...*.*. jºjº. that ". cin. v. 4. - 11C1 I Saw. an > - lo tº #: 7, voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. - : - . . - on Matt. *º 8 "And I looked, and behold, a pale horse: and his name Sat º º *. º g A. ... "... to him. inn ºr th, and hell followed with him. lowed with him. n ere was g I.ii. 28. . ... 14. that sat on him was Death, he fourth part of authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill 1. And power was given lunto them over the fourth part. - ith fami ld with "death, andlºr" gº. 26. the earth, "to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with sº º º wº º - tilence ch. 8. 3. . . * . ~. h by the wild beasts of the earth. iá." death, "and with the beasts of the earth. - - *::::, 9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under 9 ... hiº. *...*.*.*.*. -cn. …u. !-- * th the altar the Souls of the :*.*.*, *the altar "the souls of them that were slain "for the word Inca - thich t2 Tim.1.8. - - - for the word of God, and for the testimony whic h;44.17. of God, and for ‘the testimony which they held : - - - - §. º they cried with a º voice, saying, “How long, 10 they held: and they cried with a great voice, saying, *:: 7. O Lord *. and true, "dost thou not judge and avenge How long, O Master, the ...'...' ... * Some ch. 3. 7. - - - 11 em a We fºils. our blood on them that dwell on the earth P not judge and *: º: º º them to each *. **.*.* 11 And white robes were given unto every one of them;|11 on the earth? And there was g hat " *** and it was said unto them, "that they should rest yet for a one a white robe; º: 1t `. uuto *. º: º - e > - - - - re - - - - - heir they should rest yet for a little time, until their ſe 1. - little season, until their fellow-servants also and t - - havefu **. brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be low-servants also and their bººthº, * filled :*::::: fulfilled." be killed even as they were, should be * . d . ---------- - - - al. and I couns” fºliº And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, 12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, *and lo, there was a great earthquake; and “the sun became there was a great earthquake; and the sun became —- A. V. — VII. 16. 1321 – R. V. R E V E LAT I O N. ch, 16. 20. Luke 23. 30 ch, 9.6. iIsa. 13.6, &c Zeph.1.14, &c ch, 16. 14. k Ps, 76.7. - a Dan. 7.2. b ch. 9, 4. c ch. 6. 6. dº.4. ch, 14.1. ech. 22.4. feh, 9.16. gch. 14.1. h Rom, 11. 25. i ch.5, 9. k ch. 3. 5, 18. & 4. 4. & 6, 11. wer. 14. ! Ps, 3.8. Isa. 43.11. Jer, 3.23. Hos. 13.4. ch. 19. 1. mch. 5, 13. nch. 4, 6. och. 5, 13, 14. glsa, 2.19. h Hos.10.8. black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood : 13 "And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her | untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 “And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and ſevery mountain and island were moved out of their places. 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond-man, and every free-man, "hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; 16. "And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; 17 ‘For the great day of his wrath is come; *and who shall be able to stand? CHAPTER VII. An angel cometh to seal the servants of God in their foreheads, &c. 1 AND after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, “holding the four winds of the earth, "that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, hav- ing the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 3 Saying, "Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have "sealed the servants of our God “in their foreheads. 4 / And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed "an hundred and forty and four thou- sand of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 5. Of the tribe of Juda zsere sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 6. Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. 7 Of the tribe of. Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. 9. After this I beheld, and lo, "a great multitude, which no man could number, 'of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, "clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; 10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, 'Salvation to our God "which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 11 "And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, 12. "Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. 13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in "white robes 2 and whence came they? - 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said |to me, "These are they which came out of great tribulation, *:I and have "washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the |throne shall "dwell among them. 16 “They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; "neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. black as sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon be- 13 came as blood; and the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her unripe figs, 14 when she is shaken of a great wind. And the heaven was removed as a scroll when it is rolled up; and every mountain and island were moved out of 15 their places. And the kings of the earth, and the princes, and the 'chief captains, and the rich, and the strong, and every bondman and freeman, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the 16 mountains; and they say to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath 17 of the Lamb; for the great day of their wrath is come; and who is able to stand P 7 After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that no wind should blow on the earth, or on 2 the sea, or upon any tree. And I saw another angel ascend from the sunrising, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth 3 and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we shall have sealed the servants 4 of our God on their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed, a hundred and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of Israel. 5. Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand : 6. Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand : 7 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand: 8 Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thou- sand. 9 Aſter these things I saw, and behold, a great multi- tude, which no man could number, out of every nation, and of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands; 10 and they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto 11 the Lamb. And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and about the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell before the throne on 12 their faces, and worshipped God, saying, Amen: *Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our 13 God “for ever and ever. Amen. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, These which are arrayed in the white robes, who are they, and 14 whence came they P And I say unto him, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes, and made them white in 15 the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God; and they serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the 16 throne shall spread his tabernacle over them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun strike upon them, nor any heat: . A. D. 96. 1 Or, military tribunes Gr. chili- archs. * Gr. The blessing, and the glory, dºc. 3. Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 4. Gr. have said. A. V. -- 1322 VII. 17. – R. W. R E V E L A TI O N. tº Matt. 28. It) inke i.19. c 2 Chron. e.g. 25–28. * Or, add it to the º 2. uke 1.10. Or, upon. ch.16.18. Acts i. 31. a Ezek. 38. 22 ºch. 16. 2. 1 Isa. 2. 13. ch. 9. 4. m Jer, 51. 25. Amos 7. 4. wich. 16.3. o Ezek. 14. 9 19. p ch. 16.3. q Isa.14.12. chº. 9. 1. rch. 16. 4. a Ruth 1. 20 ºx. 15.28. Jer. 9. 15. & 23. 75. * Isa. 13. 10. Amos 8, 9. ; Luke 10 8. ch. 8. 10. * Luke 8. 31 ch. 17.8. & 2). 1. ver, 2, 11. c. Joel 2. 2, 10. dºx. 10.4. Judg. 7.12. e ver, 10. fºh. 6. 6. & 7. 3. g ch. C. ... h ch. 7.3. See Ex. 12. 23. Ezek. 9.4. … ch. 11.7. ver, 10. k Job 3.21. Isa. 2. 19. Jer. 8, 3. -u. 6. 16. 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne •shall 17 for the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne feed thern, and shall lead them unto living fountains of wa- ters: "and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. CHAPTER VIII. At the opening of the seventh seaſ, seven angels receive seven trumpets, &c. 1 AND “when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. 2 "And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; *and to them were given seven trumpets. 3 And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much in- cense, that he should || offer it with "the prayers of all saints upon “the golden altar which was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel's hand. 5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast if || into the earth: and ºthere were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, "and an earth- quake. 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast “upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 8 And the second angel sounded, "and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: "and the third part of the sea "became blood; 9 "And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. 10 And the third angel sounded, "and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; 11 “And the name of the star is called Wormwood: “and the -hird part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 12 “And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the iz midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, "Wo, wo, wo, to the inhabiters of the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound ! CHAPTER IX. At the sounding of the ſºft/ angeſ, a starſal/eth from heaven, &c. 1 AND the fifth angel sounded, “and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of "the bottomless pit. 2 And he opened the bottomless pit; "and there aroseasmºke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 3 And there came out of the smoke "locusts upon the earth; and unto them was given power, “as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4 And it was commanded them 'that they should not hurt *the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not "the seal of God in their foreheads. 5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them, “but that they should be tormented five months: and their tor- ment was as the tormentofa scorpion, when he striketha man. 6 And in those days “shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. shall be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. 8 And when he opened the seventh seal, there fol- lowed a silence in heaven about the space of half an 2 hour. And I saw the seven angels which stand before God; and there were given unto them seven triºmpets. 3 And another angel came and stood over the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should "add it unto the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which 4 was before the throne. And the smoke of the in- cense, “with the prayers of the saints, went up before 5 God out of the angel's hand. And the angel taketh the censer; and he filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it "upon the earth: and there followed thun- ders, and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trum- pets prepared themselves to sound. 7 And the first sounded, and there foſſowed hail and fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast "upon the earth: and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; 9 and there died the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, even they that had life; and the third part of the ships was destroyed. 10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell from heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the 11 fountains of the waters; and the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; that the third part of them should be darkened, and the day should not shine for the third part of it, and the night in like manner. 13 And I saw, and I heard "an eagle, flying in mid heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, who are yet to sound. 9 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth; and there was given to 2 him the key of the pit of the abyss. And he opened the pit of the abyss; and there went up a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of 3 the pit. And out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth; and power was given them, as the 4 scorpions of the earth have power. And it was said unto them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only such men as have not the seal of God on their 5 foreheads. And it was given them that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a 6 scorpion, when it striketh a man. And in those days men shall seek death, and shall in no wise find it; and they shall desire to die, and death fleeth from them. 10r, 2. Gr. 80r, fºr 4. Gr. hath taken. *Or, intº 6 Gr. eagle, |- A. V. — X. 8. R E V E L A TI O N. 1323 – R. V. * || 7 And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses 7 And the 'shapes of the locusts were like unto horses *.* tº, prepared unto battle; "and on their heads were as it were prepared for war; and upon their heads as it were 10.T *** crowns like gold, "and their faces were as the faces of men. crowns like unto gold, and their faces were as men's i. pan.T.s. 8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and “their 8 faces. And they had hair as the hair of women, and messes. **** | teeth were as the teeth of lions. 9 their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had 9 And they had breast-plates, as it were breast-plates of breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the tº iron; and the sound of their wings was "as the sound of sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots, of --- chariots of many horses running to battle. 10 many horses rushing to war. And they have tails 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were like unto scorpions, and stings; and in their tails is *** |stings in their tails: "and their power was to hurt men five 11 their power to hurt men five months. They have months. over them as king the angel of the abyss: his name :***| 11 "And they had a king over them, which is the angel in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is hath the name “Apollyon. * That is, º;"|Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name |Apollyon. 12 The first Woe is past: behold, there come yet two " **i. 12 “One wo is past; and behold, there come two woes | Woes hereafter. more hereafter. - 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard "a voice |*Gr. 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from from the horns of the golden altar which is before . the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14 God, one saying to the sixth angel, which had the - 14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound at *** the four angels which are bound"in the great river Euphrates.|15the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were 15 And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared loosed, which had been prepared for the hour and day lor, al. |for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to and month and year, that they should kill the third slay the third part of men. 16 part of men. And the number of the armies of the ñº || 16 And the number of the army of the horsemen were two horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thou- *** hundredthousand thousand; and Iheard the number of them. 17 sand : I heard the number of them. And thus I saw *ch, 7.4. || 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, on them, having breast-plates of fire, and of jacinth, and brim- having breastplates as of fire and of hyacinth and of tº "stone: "and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; brimstone: and the heads of the horses are as the : **, and out of their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and brimstone. heads of lions; and out of their mouths proceedeth 18. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the 18 fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three plagues fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued was the third part of men killed, by the fire and the out of their mouths. smoke and the brimstone, which proceeded out of b 19. For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: 19 their mouths. For the power of the horses is in their ****for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and mouth, and in their tails: for their tails are like unto with them they do hurt. serpents, and have heads; and with them they do enºut al. 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by these 20 hurt. And the rest of mankind, which were not º plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that killed with these plagues, repented not of the works ** they should not worship "devils, and idols of gold, and of their hands, that they should not worship “devils, º: tºº. silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and “” #, us, can see, nor hear, nor walk: of stone, and of wood; which can neither see, nor flºº, 21 Neither repented they of their murders, ſnor of their 21 hear, nor walk; and they repented not of their mur- *hº is sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. ders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, *- CHAPTER X. nor of their thefts. - A mighty angel appeareth with a book open in his hand–Zime no longer. 10 And I saw another strong angel coming down out a. 1 AND I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, of heaven, arrayed with a cloud; and the rainbow *** clothed with a cloud: "and a rainbow was upon his head, and was upon his head, and his face was as the sun, and ****his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire: 2 his feet as pillars of fire; and he had in his hand a **. 2 And he had in his hand a little book open: "and he set little book open; and he set his right foot upon the **** his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, 3 sea, and his left upon the earth; and he cried with a º 8.5 3. And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: great voice, as a lion roareth: and when he cried, the *** and when he had cried, “seven thunders uttered their voices. || 4 seven thunders uttered their voices. And when the 4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven say- write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying, Seal ſº: ing unto me, 'Seal up those things which the seven thunders up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and uttered, and write them not. 5 write them not. And the angel which I saw standing 5 And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his right º: the §: the earth, "liſted up his hand to heaven, 6 hand to heaven, and sware by him that liveth "for ever agº..., º 6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, "who and ever, who created the heaven and the things that ſhe ages. *iſt created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the are therein, and the earth and the things that are '. i earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the therein, "and the sea and the things that are therein, ºth. º things which are therein, that there should be time no longer: 7that there shall be "time no longer; but in the days of ties ** 7. But “in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to º he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be sound, then is finished the mystery of God, according ... ºver.4 finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets. to the good tidings which he declared to his servants ºw. * | 8 And 'the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto 8 the prophets. And the voice which I heard from . ºr. me again, and said, Go, and take the little book which is heaven, / heard it again speaking with me, and saying, º: open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea Go, take the book which is open in the hand of the delay. and upon the earth. angel that standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. *~ —" W. R. T. 9. — * X. the --~" a him. º untº nto º º - u he alsº a: º º: º it s i be ang et ... nd hall f the SWe N. º ; a it s ut O ". Was ºr . *T went ine º º in º ". and -: E An ld º di eate º - V 9 hou ake r, b too - all had into and bd: *. G eat be te W hey P ur O n 3. Gr. im, º ſº º st him nd thy hone an an nd 111a li mpſ ut, º to it, a 111 0 d, . A r ed te º tral n z be 1 n ey 'ove re he et- 1 the id u ke 11 d ha one er. O ar th th . Sal 7- a ha an h itt 111 - ne re p av n er l º 1t S º aS º . i. º º º º: el, to r, 1's ... aſ 1 m he n s g n ha tem ng tre nto nd º: un itte nge ey : 1 rop CS a was e, a n t he bee ey t eu usa - the Sall lly b he a hon be- p gu ..". then utt th 11 º tho ack to he be ft S in ton 1 th id, d ithou ha ha V1 a tº S lº. - n al - t wº n º- º º ºi. º tº º º º ... - I w k. Illak OOK th bitter. º 11, nd e a hic not; ly pro CIO an he .. - *- V. - no boo l] ney. le b In OUl aS rop an d th tºw it ho º ... ft eed d A. 9 º it º º º º, º 1, &c. º º . º º . H. º: . D. º 1 i. to ... t º tW s º . . *. t a we O was y ºo d hea OC O d vand nd ree O the y ne . 96 y S to it v it "m T! n af r le and ins al a th tW e º 1S snu * up th I 1 … it ne, S, a I. sht O a Imp tio ty es, d C for ºtt el th to elr º ; º And º º º º te out, . º º º º º º to 15. k. 3.3. - up ; aC id u d T zie 1 re t in. Ve he 3 W dr e n ireth Ou the e y ter ith º it I h al all AP ha ed Su here lea dt two hun hes tal 1 re dev rt th da Wa wit #. ate aS he s les, H 77 at re meas th + : an ths. O T S, S des d hu ve the he h en -- • 2. l l C - “a t hip le, S : n d tw lestick n an to ha t art h ** O1 1C eop "sy d S hp ile o n th tic la h, ire e ing er e dw st o Ez SO Al P phe ----- an Or ten ent om al - clo dles n ut S11" hes dur ov the An bea 10. 40. 11 any * ~~0 ivet ise, t W he G # tw es, ree 4 n if any in O l de T t ter i.e.: e ith Czek. ‘e Inn - º grº *R tha t t the na CSS th *ca 1 1 r al * . no OW m1 11te. th wit - ;: *:: fore == º icks "...; . º "... P º º ". . ... 3. 23. he twº her Sa 11C is w Cn t WO e 2stic Ou in be at an S sti Inna An hic º ** 7% t od, an hi. lv foo t ndr dles - ... . tha they º te ll itv, w 11" to N. 40. ND to ltar, hich . my hu n f if th n, d loo t e11" sha m. ity, the *… A el s d w r it nd to O Ca it o uS ave an b aS th SS the t c lso les º: 1. nge the . du un tw two 1 OU all 6 m he y: "... ed aby kill rea rea eop 11 º 1. º ". º º d the †. in º . aS º the º º: . º º But º º º º if tº in F. º Out º . i. Lu 10. lea: sha ill - ac º º rain no rs y | p e S a 77 a d º º I sy ac —t al fi . . d n te er ha hu ..". *. do lf, n ke º, d ity Iw hes .. e e l, ies ille ral Wa 11 7 ev S et rco th m fro S ha A IIla * ho An 11 !. º O rt ir en er hat Ov wit t at C nd. s lie dS º: Ila an tom ... ell - º: 3 ha C he Go hu heir nn t Ver th e th , a. die lle d. an ys al hem Oth dw f º hey day re th wi th º p e make th d ly is C1 ue e laid ve to th a In º: |t re e a re all ure th th ave the ony la º º ong "...i. º C-O e In id hey §: befo Inn evo t in hu d "h ite tim ll n Inn. iritu as d to St to joic S On º ld t in tº: 4. ing. º º º ir tes “sha the at i. Sail º ...”. ted day l, al the § ndi d if ..". º: y: to heir it kill re Lor º b bo arth nd *. ee then On Once 3 ch. *: sta An uth, e now hec d d t º * . 9 º ad C ea llse tor thr to ll up t V nd $º 3, 5 no hem p rop an ishe mle: al ..". all ir ir de th ha ts he din fe rea An ź." ir ºtt ave p d, mill. fini ton m, to t hei heir º S he t re a1" a g 1". heir fº, he hui "h: elr loo w e bot the reet ypt, nd t tºt ell they rop ſter nte tfe rol hithe dºt s #. º :se th b hey º le st Eg . 1O dw d op d de rea hea Ill an Wa †† wi The of to st 11 f t COn the ld ues, alf, 101 at all tw nd Go dºg up d; re 11; "... }.". 6 s 2nn º O er, in al ng ha th Ty; Se A In in they nine u the fe nºs Jel 14 3. day the ſtel s ut lov /ie in to all CS. ...i. h. 2 fro : a d Co clo ur ity u- na - #º, he n O º "o al Aſ do nd nci aV r in e rt life º m, he º tho nºn #º t tur als 2nt eth sh ha So a is a gr Ve uS Ca f ir hen t t fth n We serer. *Nº. 2S, le d d's S.S. 2d ds, y . ; Ca he ho lel - t in ha O ve a ot- *. º º # 11 On º ! º: .. . º and g Oc º º tº 7 tha tº tin Ea. | is ed. d - t O al O a el the d Ul he yın h A ten hqu hted W jº. st ins ir de º , an .." n sh net dw - too be in Sa into id the art ffrig ird º º º ū. º º º . ". of º º: ºld º d the th º: .. W. A ich d wº he p dea th º, irit he 1. O111 en he º t ld, fo n #. 3. 1 8 hi r ft er d 11 en th 11" t fr w be Ula ille res O eſ do T. tºº. ..". ..". ... º à. º º "... beh º: nd "... . . 2. ity, ur hey ee th ll u ha nt he up to t le art re dºt aV . d t k d, a unio º Cl O. O. d t ll s ſfer We d's Inle f ºt d in. un ". We an f he ast : an The Or Ver es ºf § als *An ha Su td “an tor al too the ing Cin 13 e rea re S : of . p d; id, ir L de d *. %." - S t ha - ts lm S 1n aV g he son od 1S de a1 Ol an Go tle %. º, 9 - ns, 1 no t rry he all hey SaW say he al d t rSO G Oc un S of er re d #. tio hal hey me ‘op d : t ich Il, to an pe he W 1so they 7// - ev efo - pe #. na s d t ke PI an nd hic aVC up ke, nd ot na ge d t º it b jº. **. º 111a. two ys al n W he d Ula. ke Sa y t CO kly. ang an º ich si Wor d, * * v. d c da m, en in de thq al lot Sc ic nth en, he 1g hic dw Go hou 12. 18. 15. 10 an hes 26. the th fro en 1. ar hqu re g he Ul el aV f 1 re win an d t d ch. #. n, t hre O n ice aSC hen te rt e T h q sey he me al S, S, Lor use An ; her Se t int po O1 y t ca ca tºw 4 et he 111 CO sh der face Ca e º t Call h. fter d ell u tºv he ld gr e all 1 º sº be he el ir fº O º th #. 8. *bec rt d re fe Ca d t he a th nnn O c 11 1ce 1S d ty hei º 19 º: - º Ca nd nte fear º, be re 111 re ird w A VO ºld. an wen nt han aS tre e, a giv º "the “A de at rd a nies the nd the en. thir 15 reat WO ist: d tv upo eet h ". ann to the º, | 1 Go re hea er. ned "as ll, a nq av e re g the hr an fell th hic d º to d to c *s. in ld g ith ir e ºwa Re : a f he th We f is C ur S, ive dºw an ra 2e tº nd an : º A. d º º º j º . º e . º * º º: rth. ; ‘. º 9at ine f.t tho he d d this hris An eir ing, ich at all ed, rop the the #. her clo the pa se ry t; d; ins hi od o d, ty, hy Wr e J ts : na est tº t 2. d th en lo aS de do of G Go igh t re b a11 thy tºd §: º n º, º re 7 ". º r ha łł É. 1 A te f ve 1S So ki 11 fo d, 1 1n ak W d se fea t ch. 5.1 13 he fo ga O I e d. a be Go y A. tºt ions dea t in §§ it n d w e •Th rC1, t d - hty aS tio thy tha the *... 1C lai *an d ang as Lo h sa e 1g st 8 h na the to n #. º d, COn h ing, t - ic hipp lm ha 1 the of rol her stroy §, º º º º º A. nd §. ". .. de #!, ". ... . §". use i. .. ... an º: 7 º An ices the 11 º º i. "...i. . º i. . the g łº, vo e eig an t ha CO aS ra e bhe ſeat; § º, º º “... º: hº gre sº º º ". º: ºft ; 2. º º º º #: º: e . & - 27. e1 - - re re le a111 oy § 4. on. º º: . *...* º: º * *. :- h ". atio d, t . iči i łº, ... his to t hen dea . whic º w n dt he er t In 6. 6. 5 6. º fit giv in he ##! º e O ". .. !. "7 tim uld all stroy º e ho S, de - * *s. the u-S * : ; ... s uld #: º sho *:: - 11C tº. *a *- Y- - - *ch, 13.1 ech ºn." * 9, 10, ſchii.18. an.8.10. them. H E V E L A TI O N. 1325 — R. V. A. V. -- XIII. 2. ~~~ *P. 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven and there tº. was seen in his temple the ark of histestament; and "there were Fa 8 . lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, tº. "and great hai. ** CHAPTER XII. |A woman clothed with the sun travailaſh-7%e dragon standeth before her, &c. ** 1 AND there appeared a great | wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, *Isa and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: ãº. 2 And she, being with child, cried, “travailing in birth, 10r...; |and pained to be delivered. - º * | 3 And there appeared another | wonder in heaven; and *. # ; behold, "a great red dragon, “having seven heads and ten horns, "and seven crowns upon his heads. 4 And “his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, *and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood "before the woman which was ready to be delivered, ‘for to devour her child as soon as it was born. 5 And she brought forth a man-child, “who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 6 And 'the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her ***|there "a thousand two hundred and threescore days. 7 And there was war in heaven: "Michael and his angels fought "against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, - 8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And”the greatdragon was castout, "that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, "which deceiveth the whole world: "he , was castoutinto the earth, and his angels were castoutwith him. 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, ‘Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the |power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down “which accused them before our God day and night. 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, ; and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in *Wo to the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, "because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, ... he persecuted “the woman which brought forth the man-child. 14 “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, “that she might fly ſinto the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished "for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 15 And the serpent "cast out of his mouth water as a flood, after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened * her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. - 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, "which keep the : commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. CHAPTER XIII. A beast riseth out of the sea with seven head's and ten horns. 1 AND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw "a beast rise up out of the sea, "having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the º, name of blasphemy. 2. “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, :*and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and 'the dragon gave him his power, "and his seat, "and great authority. 19 And there was opened the temple of God that is in heaven; and there was seen in his templethe ark of his 'covenant; and there followed lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail. 12 And a great sign was seen in heaven; a woman arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, 2 and upon her head a crown of twelve stars; and she was with child: and she crieth out, travailing in birth, 3 and in pain to be delivered. And there was seen anothersign in heaven; and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his heads 4 seven diadems. And his tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was about to be delivered, that when she was delivered, 5 he might devour her child. And she was delivered of a son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto 6 God, and unto his throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that there they may nourish her a thousand two hundred and threescore days. 7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels going forth to war with the dragon: and the 8 dragon warred and his angels; and they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole *world; he was cast down to the earth, 10 and his angels were cast down with him. And I heard a great voice in heaven, saying, “Now is come the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accuseth them 11 before our God day and night. And they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony; and they loved not 12 their life even unto death. Therefore rejoice, O heav- ens, and ye that “dwell in them. Woe for the earth and for the sea: because the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time. 13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought 14 forth the man child. And there were given to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness unto her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, 15 from the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away by the 16 stream. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the river 17 which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, and went away to make war with the rest of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and hold the testimony 13 of Jesus: and he stood upon the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, hav- ing ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy. 2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his throne, and great authority. A. D. 96. - 1 Or, testante*, * Gr. inhab ited earth. * Or, Now ic the sal- vation, and the power, and the kingdom, become our God's, and the authority is be- come hi- Christ" 4 Gr. taber wacle. A. V. — 1326 XIII. 3. – R. W. R E V E LATION. A. D. 96. tver.12,14. +Gr, slain. kch. 17.8. lch. 18. 18. - rºx. 32.32 Phil. 4. 3. sch. 17.8. t ch. 2. 7. tº Isa. 33.1. * Gen. 9.6. Matt. 26. 52. ych. 14.12. & ch. 11.7. a ver, 3. b Deut. 13. 1, 2, 3. +Gr. to give them. ich. 14. 11. kch. 15. 2. lch. 17. 9. mch. 15. 2. ºn ch.21.17. a ch. 5. 5. b ch. 7. 4. c. ch. 7.3. & 13. 16. dºch. 1. 15. & 19. 6. ech. 5, 8. f ch.5, 9. & 15. 3. ver. 1. 2 Cor. 11. 2. i ch. 3. 4. & 7. 15, 17. & 17. 14. +Gr, were bought. k ch. 5 9. ! Jam.1.18. m lºs. 32.2 Zeph.3.13. m Eph. 5, 27. Jude 24. 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were t wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and "all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, ‘Who is like unto the beast? whe is able to make war with him P 5 And there was given unto him "a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him | to continue "forty and two months. - 6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, “and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 7 And it was given unto him "to make war with the saints, and to overcome them : "and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, | "whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain "from the foundation of the world. 9 *If any man have an ear, let him hear. 10 “He that leadeth into captivity, shall go into captivity: *he that killeth with the sword, must be killed with the sword. "Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 11 And I beheld another beast “coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, "whose deadly wound was healed. 13 And "he doeth great wonders, “so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men. 14 And "deceiveth them that dwell on the earth “by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which ..] had the wound by a sword, ſand did live. 15 And he had power to give f life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, "and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, "t to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads; 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or ‘the name of the beast, “or the number of his Ilan le. 18 ‘Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count "the number of the beast: "for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. CHAPTER XIV. The Lamb standing on mount Sion with his company, &c. 1 AND I looked, and lo, “a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him "an hundred forty and four thousand, “having his Father's name written in their foreheads. 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, “as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of “harpers harping with their harps: 3 And 'they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song "but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. 4 These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are "they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These tºwere redeemed from among men, being the first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb. 5 And "in their mouth was found no guile: for "they are without fault before the throne of God. 3 And I saw one of his heads as though it had been "smitten unto death; and his death-stroke was healed: 4 and the whole earth wondered after the beast; and they worshipped the dragon, because he gave his authority unto the beast; and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? and who is 5 able to war with him 2 and there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and there was given to him authority to continue forty and 6 two months. And he opened his mouth for blasphe- mies against God,to blaspheme his name,and his taber- 7 nacle, even them that "dwell in the heaven. “And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and there was given to him authority over every tribe and people and tongue and nation. 8 Andall that dwell on the earth shallworship him, every one whose name hath not been "written in the book of life of the Lamb that hath been slain from the 9 foundation of the world. If any man hath an ear, 10 let him hear. "If any man "is for captivity, into cap- tivity he goeth: if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like unto a lamb, and 12 he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the authority of the first beast in his sight. And he maketh the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose death-stroke was 13 healed. And he doeth great signs, that he should even make fire to come down out of heaven upon 14 the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs which it was given him to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, who hath the 15 stroke of the sword, and lived. And it was given wnto him to give breath to it, even to the image of the beast, “that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as should not worship the 16 image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, that there be given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their fore- 17 head; and that no man should be able to buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, even the name of the 18 beast or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let him count the num- ber of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and his number is "Six hundred and sixty and six. 14 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and four thousand, having his name, and the name of his 2 Father, written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and the voice which I heard was as the voice of harpers harping with their 3 harps: and they sing as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures and the elders: and no man could learn the song save the hundred and forty and four thousand, even they that 4 had been purchased out of the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were purchased from among men, to be the firstfruits unto God and unto 5the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no lie: they are without blemish. -º A. D. 96. 1 Gr, slain. | 20r, to do his works during See Dan xi. 28. 3. Gr. taber- nacle. 4. Some ancient author- ities omit And it was given." overcome them. * Or, arritten from the founda- tion of the world in the book... slain, 6. The Greek textin this verse is some" what uncer- tain. 1 Or, leadeth into cup" tivity 8. Some ancient author" ities read thalere" the imag” of the beast should speak; and he shall cause dºc, 9 Some ancient author" ities read Sir lº dred and sº teen. - 11 A. V. — XV. 4. 1327 – R. V. R E V E LATION. - A. D. 96. och. 8, 13. qch. 13.7. rch. 11.18. & 15, 4. * Neh. 9. 6. Ps. 33.6. & 124.8. & 146.5, 6 Acts 14, 15. & 17.24. t Isa, 21.9. Jer, 51.8. ch. 18, 2. wjer. 51.7. ch, 11. 8. & 16, 19. & 17.2, 5, & 18, 3, 10, 18, 21. & 19, 2. 2. ch.13.14, 5, 16. * 75, 8. . 51. 17. Jer, 25.15. a ch. 18, 6. ach, 16.19. b ch 20.10. cch. 19.20. * 34. 0. ch, 29. 3. ech. 13.10. feh.12.17. ch, 13, 12. 10r, dried. pch. 16.8. Q.joel 3.13. rch. 19.15. ºn it. . Heb.13.12. tº ch.19.14. ach. 12, 1, 3. ch, 16.1. & 21.9. 6 And I saw another angel “fly in the midst of heaven, "having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, "and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7 Saying with a loud voice, "Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: “and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the foun- tains of waters. 8 And there followed another angel, saying, ‘Babylon is fallen, is fallen, “that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, *If any man worship the beast and his image, and re- ceive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10. The same "shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is ‘poured out without mixture into “the cup of his indignation; and "he shall be tormented with “fire and brim- stone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11 And “the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who wor- ship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 12 “Here is the patience of the saints: Where are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 13 And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write, "Blessed are the dead "which die in the Lord ||from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, “that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them. 14 And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat “like unto the Son of man, 'having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15 And another angel "came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, "Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest "of the earth is || ripe. 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. . 17And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 18 And another angel came out from the altar,” which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, "Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes |are fully ripe. 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into "the great wine-press of the wrath of God. 20 And "the wine-press was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the wine-press, "even unto the horse- ‘bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs. CHAPTER XV. The seven angels with seven plagues—Zhe seven vials full of the wrath of God. 1 AND “I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvel- lous, "seven angels having the seven last plagues; “for in tº them is filled up the wrath of God. 2 And I saw as it were "a sea of glass “mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, Vand over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, "having the harps of God. 3.And they sing "the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, ‘Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of || saints. 4 'Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for "all nations shall come and wor- ship before thee: for thy judgments are made manifest. 6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, hav- ing an eternal gospel to proclaim unto them that "dwell on the earth, and unto every nation and tribe 7 and tongue and people; and he saith with a great voice, Fear God, and give him glory; for the hour of his judgement is come: and worship him that made the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of waters. 8 And another, a second angel, followed, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which hath made all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9 And another angel, a third, followed them, saying with a great voice, If any man worshippeth the beast and his image, and receiveth a mark on his forehead, 10 or upon his hand, he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is “prepared unmixed in the cup of his anger; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, 11 and in the presence of the Lamb : and the smoke of their torment goeth up “for ever and ever; and they have no rest day and night, they that worship the beast and his image, and whoso receiveth the mark 12 of his name. Here is the patience of the saints, they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead which die “in the Lord from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; for their works follow with them. 14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on the cloud I saw one sitting like unto "a son of man, hav- ing on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a 15 sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the temple, crying with a great voice to him that sat on the cloud, Send forth thy sickle, and reap: for the hour to reap is come; for the harvest of the earth is 16 °over-ripe. And he that sat on the cloud cast his * sickle upon the earth; and the earth was reaped. 17 And anotherangel came out from the temple which 18 is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, he that hath power over fire; and he called with a great voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the 19 earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel cast his sickle into the earth, and gathered the "vint- age of the earth, and cast it into the winepress, the 20 great winepress, of the wrath of God. And the wine- press was trodden without the city, and there came out blood from the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 15 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and mar- vellous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the last, for in them is finished the wrath of God. 2 And I saw as it were a glassy seamingled with fire; and them that come victorious from the beast, and from his image, and from the number of his name, standing by the glassy sea, having harps of God. 3.And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying. Great and marvel- lous are thy works, O Lord God, the Almighty; righteous and true are thy ways, thou King of the 4°ages. Who shall not fear, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy; for all the nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy righteous acts have been made manifest. A. D. 96. 1 Gr. sit. * Gr. mingled. * Gr. minto ages of ages. * Or, in the Lori. From hence- ..forth, yea, saith the Spirit * Or, the Son 6 Gr. dried tºp. 7 Gr. time. * Or, tºpow * Many ancient author- ities read wahoma - R. W. 5. – D. XV. 9. f * P. º. In - the º: º Many and was ange '. I º: . ings in he ith ºr º ities. N. º º, º: º, IO these testi he te raye ut th u1" . linen. T fter f the On t es, ar abo he fo go eſ|| 4 Gr. th LA nd a cle o ut fr º girt of t ..", rev ... E - A. Inne-O n p 11C ne ls s h *ſo ke *. 2 Ca yer , a O C iveth In O eag REV the º º º ſº. º º ...; Ble of º had re º . W filled *... e º ving º '. 5. th of le was m his i º - ld "th pene le ha and . .." º W1"a temp d º - ay- > O ple, l C th e n te S eho aS temp men, 7 w tur of th d. a he be le, he d b in W ..he ite li - "Ca ill Cl Od, t ld mp t n e t 1te ºls C1 fu An G into u te ut oked, . º of d * 2n *. ... lory º º sho of the Our º to 1328 hat I º Canne ure º ... 8 and º . to . ang ice out and F. . . '. - th Sti els in p lden g th ho n a Sev O1C ye, into is ow VO ºn- - fter he te ang ed º go unto "W lory fro WaS the eat v Go d iſ thi grie ast, ca V. nd a of t C11 loth with ve God, he g ter One of gr els, f . Ou and e be A. 5. A cle seve re ed "... n t º 11 ues rd a ". º fth >rila the es, ird ast rath ‘from to QCIS lag hea en rat O ison -ko a ; A. D. bert d lagu S g be Wra e ble ang p I ev W ld p O1 al se *... º plag ast Ull he ok S a n nd C S the al a Il in the Gr. 96 2n re 2 fo f t Sin Wa Cve A th of nt, e the into very, lof *| 6 º the ll o ith º: 6 to ls ... ad 1 in de * | * "sº les the of fu wi O 111 th 1 ing bow rst 3: bec h h; age. Ow - all e Se life. Fº º . vials aS º "..." of &-c. "to º the i. * º . º º º: . º, 7 a olde le w wer, plag arth, ing f Al th; e me pe do dea tWe th an] . Ex or c1". pº O en º ‘. . 2 Call th hip ure f a tha into beca 8 ºn ; : 44 ven id ev tenn his p Sev KVI. tº a say ls he On "Ors po of QºS li *it ing ities º seve n he e X als o le, Vla t up: w nq aS hing bow d Say ll it 122 18. 21 a. *t om th R ºr zia emp he re ich CO od th S "an Crs tho ad º * . nd d fr till PTE heir et t t the SO wh Se blo the this b ate st, ºna **, A. an le, H zzº ºf fth Oll d the e 7/e72 Ou ers; e w Wºl they . ch. 8 d, IA 7° 0 O u1" On he all d ann º d at the hºw r dº." # "Tº Go temp CI 01. ut DO ºup t An bec ied, re w of hic : fo nd . 1.%. f tº nd I ial º “it die Ou he el W e: al Or, i", a O the lled. zaſed O1CC al is via e up hic 3 d “i ul ird p f t ang nq "judg hets, hy. * dge. ..". * into fulfi 7/ra/ at V ays, his SOr 'w and Q SO - thi ins o the it a s ) op ort '. **** 1 C cow: Qºre r w h. ut UlS hem iving the tail 'd th h a thu d pr Cºw the Beca tº. wer ge's d a g Ou art d o ievo 72 th a ; *liv d foun heal hic idst an ar od, hey... 1 Ki a/ ar o y he e re r1 po se An O I w di ints : they d G ts. t helº ºn. A...". s. G th Oll nd g dat the 3ry 4 the nd º a1n ink: Lor 1en # prº #º ND gels, º p e a t, an On eve nd A rt t eth of s dril O judge. Sun , thou 5. 1 6, 4. AN ang od u ht, d isom beas > - l º al od. us a auS od n to ca, Ju the fire. last **. 1 ven f G Wel In O1 he is via - ivers blo teo bec blo hem Y thy On ith Iren t 2 se ho rst ll a ft his Zazz , rive 5 igh ne, he ent Ing, are wl up W1 they gir 1. 9. * the rat he fi fe rk o Out d iſ the R lv O utt giv r say us a bow len nq he º C. W. t ere IIla ed lca n t|, oly O Ou ſtar hteo his ‘ch m ; : a t blood . º *. º ... . a d ial . hºw ºr º the º . Out . º . to ** jº, arth; hich his . º this. . blo mT be, be º º: . pour 7it i. #. ... e ‘. ſº e ºn w ed CO11 the Ou CCall º alt nd hty, urt nto wi Go rep ronºlio, 10, 13. me hipp se S Sca. ed 2v b l'S 1 Sil ts, 7 A igh ſo in u hed the hey th d ch "S he al he ur hey ate d he lmig the ve C f t he - an 1." 14. ol d t me . th O t w all op e A d gi COr O nd nt d : : - º, W n scal 111 el p; nd the st, pr ar An "as C-S Inne : a po ned ; las ſ. #. 3 º: be died ang : "a of d wa and they 8 it w wer Ila gues ; wl u rke y bl: s gº .7. d - ul hird aters el all - ts for d nd en the lag - bo da the an l, Ex an SO t Wa ang rt, a111 - Or al dºm ed ep his aS nd 1r p 11" 20. 8. %. - 1ng the - of he - h al f s ink; "L n in - hes ut w - a the the | cli. . liv d ins t 1C - PO dri O, 9. A - he rt do Onn a1n, f f #. º º . º: ". to Even º sun; º º º º º O reat º n d : judg d th blo ay, dgm the po Thin fi dh Lic be nte g !'...'s an An s, O t ju he 2111 rs Judg n re. ive the ; an tong en pe the was *** O uS, aS S he lta hyj. o fir S- 1V d t; r aV re On f 8. º teo h ave t ca ‘et ial ‘up th *bla g An aS hei he ey up reo the ** igh hou ha iven fth aze 1d. W1 e be dºt oſ th l the r º: rig Set “they st gi to us his v len and hes 10 the We od nd is bow ter fo aw 34, 3. is. auls r "t has rou hteo ut h n t, a r t of na e G : a his Wa eady Is f #. º Fo Oul the rig do Scorc hea Ove ey g th res; Out the der nd to - O d re Sc t r at th ed SO d d a A Ou £1. º d th d an all ou to Qºrea WC lory. se 11 hem 1r ure ... an em - nd f the Isa. "an iſ hear *true ...'. ith g po glo the d ..". po tes; tº b ising .. ºld. à is a thy I he t ng l 1t th in a ºn “an d ixth Ira h r1S On, th *lºg 5. 15 - r - ang to w ha hi O n ixtſ ph 1g un ag Ou frog on- ..º. wo nd ighty rth L111 hed ich ive 1 *up ess; a. ks. he s Eup y m S dr In ‘e ich dem º, 7 A lmig fou iven ‘....". * ... rkn ir “...it ºer ..". the f the ... . 0 0r, :* d A the 9. | sc d, ºw tº ºt º the An º ..". to s it ..". pon **: #. Go nd " was re God 1 110 t n 11 O of 2 th that € fr uth d Ou - S. a Sign ori - *. . 9. #. 8 A. wet we of ted d Ou fu use ds. 1 iver, - o/zz in O all irit ing 10w t day 10 b. º O C11 e en re aS eca ee the riv d up tº c the st, 1 sp rki le rea ief. 18. & - "... in 11am rep Ou m w b ird On drie tha of bea: lear wo who e.g thi ited ** 21. "a An the they el . 1n, ven, the ºup d up, ings ut the unc ºils, he f th S a ar- th. º, 9 d d ang king pa hea of ial "1e king 9 O f ree *dev fººt O C a is gº ear . .'; enne : Van than s for f oto v1 di d. 13 227.9 ho hire f O War Inn hi e.) * º the º, º º º "...; lº. of º º º º º ". ch. º t; ir d th repe do ther be p 72c' the t se pr re. S the u11 Beh d e he p .*.*. * "Tº beas the . º: ight ... . false “. ther ( *... t - º º º: º: º º º * iº. th An their t - "a ft iri f Ct. In 1 the g er he tha ak to Ma lu te re **. d ... 1 d S1X S; S. O. *spi O rop inor f ath t e kn in r- w the we cien 3. 1. an the hrate ing all Out ep king d o day g God, is h al the Ha is bo of ere S a . ſº a 111S nd up he k clea nd fals °wor *an eat of sedi ". rew th Out d th Wa au {{..., p 2 A. r E ft un al "the ils, rth, gr 15 lesse lest the Heb dou ice an here ere ities **.". 12 1ve O hree gon, f eV1 Ca hat th, Ble S. Ic Gra in I re tºvo e: dith w º: 2 at r way V t drag tho f d the of t he ment ū ey g d : Ou rea don ... an "there hty. º * Orre the Saw *the "... O f tle atc hey m th alle thp ag 1S rs; e mig d *. i Isa 4. that d I f t n - irit C E O bat tºw t nd is C ven th It noe 111C SO an tºus - 5. hn it n O he 2 sp n - ha nd A ich i se ortn. - lu s e, ts, t un- §: 13 º ut º: .. º is he . a in º º º sº º j m #: e m nd º ar nto hem ssed 11a. lled A ere rone, ices, aS º oth on ti e tan "I - ch 10. th t. a they Ll 2r t le talk Ca 17 th th vo h ta int l 1V. th º, beas *For forth athe - f. * W lace ir; and the and e, Suc grea ided d Baby to g *_ ºn 1 ** ... g *"... into a p º from ings, º: sº an God, of his jº hich worl ighty. eas ts, r in ial into cave 18 ightn tº: wa fell: t of 11css 3% 13 . le º Conn rinnen gethe is vial of h l . e nth t º . 2. is. 20. W11 O d ld, is ga to his le ings; gr upo rea na the he º Go eho his enn On. ut emp 1ng en he g the 1n ft *... of "Be . th d th edd ed O he t - htm inen Inn d t of red ine O f 17.14. 15 epe e. here ag Our f t d º t. An ities hbe e W. º: ke in t rm to an S1 rea 19 C en th *i. ce 11 to n V is hu Sw º rts, in W tile ñº. ". º º: . . º º her th ; 3. º º º sº º ". º of - dor. is. 1 2re one, er rt ty ivide t he ...; the thr e w tea igh 1V1 ca rt ch. 19. 6 nd he ºther ca mig d gr he º a m t d *t a gr , so wº and into #. º à. . . º ". . . 1.13. - “to g - # *and º º, º 11. - #. 1 º iº, 5 the br fier rºs. 15, enn he Jer. 25 0. rem oft aii. 14.10. | wine _ A. V. -- XVIII. 1. 1329 — R. V. R E V E L A TI O N. --- A. D. 96. a ch. 6.14. ech. 11.19. fver,9,11. See Ex. 9. 24, 25. -ch. 21.9. b ch.16.19. & 18, 16, 17, 19, e Nah.3.4. ch. 19. 2. d Jer, 51. 13. wer, 15. ech. 18.3. f Jer-51.7. ch, 14.8. & 18, 3. ſºh. 12.6, 4. hºch, 12.3. ich, 13.1. k ver, 9. ver, 12. mch. 18. 12, 16. * Dan, 11. 38. † Gr. Wilded. bjer. 51.7. ch, 18, 6. pºch. 14.8. 12 Thess. 2, 7. & 19.2. 19t,forni. lux. ºch, 18.24. *ch, 13.15. & 16. 6. ºch, 6.9, 10. śiz.ii. !ch. 11.7. & 13.1. *ch, 13.10. ver, 11. *ch. 13, 3. tº ch. 13.8. *ch, 13.18. dºch, 13.1. *ver, 8. º 1. 19, 21. 15, th. 13.1. ºth, 16.14. : º 19. 17. eut. 10. }Tim. 6. 15 ºilo. 16. ! ſer, 50. 84 20 And "every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. 21 “And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and 'men blas- phemed God because of "the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great. CHAPTER XVII. A woman arrayed in Aurºle and scarlet, with a golden cup in her hand, &c. 1 AND there came “one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; "I will shew unto thee the judgment of “the great whore "that sitteth upon many waters; 2 “With whom the kings of the earth have committed for- nication, and 'the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 3 So he carried me away in the spirit "into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit "upon a scarlet-coloured beast, full of 'names of blasphemy, *having seven heads and 'ten horns. 4 And the woman "was arrayed in purple and scarlet- colour, "and t decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, “having a golden cup in her hand *full of abomina- tions and filthiness of her fornication: 5 And upon her forehead was a name written, "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF ||HAR- LOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 6 And I saw ‘the woman drunken "with the blood of the |Saints, and with the blood of “the martyrs of Jesus: and # when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. 7. And theangel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? |I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads, and ten horns. 8 The beast that thou sawest, was, and is not; and "shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth “shall wonder, ("whose names were not written in the book of life from the founda- tion of the world,) when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 9 And “here is the mind which hath wisdom. *The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and “goeth into perdition. 12 And 'the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 14 "These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them; "for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings; ‘and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. 15 And he saith unto me, “The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and 7. nations, and tongues. 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, "these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate "and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and “burn her with fire. 17 °For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and i to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, "until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 18 And the woman which thou sawest "is that great city, |*which reigneth over the kings of the earth. CHAPTER XVIII. 7%e fall of Babylon–God’s people commanded to go out of her, &c. 1 AND “after these things I saw another angel come down ened with his glory 20 And every island fled away, and the mountains were ** 21 not found. And great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven upon men: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof is exceed- ing great. - 17 And there came one of the seven angels that had the seven bowls, and spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the judgement of the great 2 harlot that sitteth upon many waters; with whom the kings of the earth committed fornication, and they that dwell in the earth were made drunken with the 3 wine of her fornication. And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness: and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, 'full of names |*or, - manºes of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. ..., 4.And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, bus. and *decked with gold and precious stone and pearls, plºy having in her hand a golden cup full of abominations, º 5*even the unclean things of her fornication, and upon or, her forehead a name written, "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE and ºf GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF THE "..." 6 ABOMINATIONs of THE EARTH. And I saw the woman ºn drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the “or, a blood of the "martyrs of Jesus. And when I saw " 7 her, I wondered with a great wonder. And the angel ºw said unto me, Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will ... tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast 3 or, that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and the witnesses 8 ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and is about to come up out of the abyss, "and "sº to go into perdition. And they that dwell on the . earth shall wonder, they whose name hath not been ities written "in the book of life from the foundation of read the world, when they behold the beast, how that he º: 9 was, and is not, and “shall come. Here is the "mind *...". which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven | *Gr. 10 mountains, on which the woman sitteth: and "they ...". are seven kings; the five are fallen, the one is, the ſº." other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must meaning 11 continue a little while. And the beast that was, and ". is not, is himself also an eighth, and is of the seven; "...” 12 and he goeth into perdition. And the ten horns that thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but they receive authority as kings, 13 with the beast, for one hour. These have one mind, and they give their power and authority unto the 14 beast. These shall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings; and they also shal/ overcome that 15 are with him, called and chosen and faithful. And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, 16 and nations, and tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat 17 her flesh, and shall burn her utterly with fire. For God did put in their hearts to do his mind, and to come to one mind, and to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God should be ac- * * 18 complished. And the woman whom thou sawest .." is the great city, which "reigneth over the kings of dom. the earth. - 18 After these things I saw another angel com- ing down out of heaven, having great author- ity; and the earth was lightened with his glory. - - - A.D. 96. Jonah 1.2. k ch. 16.19. Ps. 137.8. ºn ch. 16.19. o Ezek.28. 2, &c. p Isa.47.7, 8 Zeph.2.15. q Isa. 47.9. wer. 10. r ch:17.16. a Jer, 50. 34. ch. 11. 17. t Ezek. 26. ch, 17.2. wer. 3. tº Jer, 50. 46. ºr wer. 18. ch. 19. 3. y Isa. 21.9. ch. 14.8. 2 ver. 17, 19. a Ezek. 27. 27–36. wer. 3. b ch. 17.4 Or, sweet. or, bodies. e Ezek. 27. 13. diver.3,11. ech. 17. 4. fver, 10. gºſsa.23.14. Ezek, 27. 29. h Ezek. 27. 30, 31. ver, 9. i ch. 13. 4. kJosh.7. 6. 1 Sam. 4. 12 jºi, 2. 12. Ezek. 27. 30 ver, 8. ºn Isa. 44 23. & 49.13. Jer. 51.48. a Luke 11. 49, 50. th. 19. 2. A. V. — 1330 o Jer-51.64. - - - - - - - stone, and cast it into the sea, saying, “Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and "shall be - - - - - - - 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, H, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and "is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and “a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. - 3 For all nations /have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, "and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, "Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, 15. and that ye receive not of her plagues. 5 °For her sins have reached unto heaven, and “God hath remembered her iniquities. 6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto 33. her double according to her works; "in the cup which she ! hath filled, "fill to her double. 7 *How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deli- ciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a "queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. 8 Therefore shall her plagues come "in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and "she shall be utterly burned with fire: *for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. 9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed forni- cation and lived deliciously with her, “shall bewail her, and lament for her, "when they shall see the smoke of her burning, - 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, "Alas, alas ! that great city Babylon, that mighty city “for in one hour is thy judgment come. 11 And “the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: 12 "The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all ||thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frank- incense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and || slaves, and "souls of men. 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. 15 "The merchants of these things which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off, for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, 16 And saying, Alas, alas ! that great city, “that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! 17 "For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And "every ship-master, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 18 "And cried, when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, ‘What city is like unto this great city 19 And “they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas ! that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate. 20 "Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for "God hath avenged you on her. 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great mill- ſound no more at all. 22 “And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found - R E V E LATION. __ 2 And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and is become a habita- tion of 'devils, and a “hold of every unclean spirit, 3 and a “hold of every unclean and hateful bird. For *by “the wine of the wrath of her fornication all p the nations are fallen; and the kings of the earth committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth waxed rich by the power of her *wan- tonness. 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of 5 her plagues: for her sins "have reached even unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. 6 Render unto her even as she rendered, and double unto her the double according to her works: in the cup which she mingled, mingle unto her double. 7 How much soever she glorified herself, and waxed "wanton, so much give her of torment and mourning: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no 8 widow, and shall in no wise see mourning. There- fore in one day shall her plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterlyburned with fire; for strong is “the Lord God which judged 9 her. And the kings of the earth, who committed fornication and lived "wantonly with her, shall weep and wail over her, when they look upon the smoke 10 of her burning, standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city for in one hour is thy judgement 11 come. And the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her, for no man buyeth their "merchan- 12 dise any more; "merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stone, and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet; and all thyine wood and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel made of most pre- 13 cious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble; and cinnamon, and "spice, and incense, and ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep; and merchandise of horses and chariots and *slaves; and “souls of men. 14 And the fruits which thy soul lusted after are gone from thee, and all things that were dainty and sump- tuous are perished from thee, and men shall find them 15 no more at all. The merchants of these things, who were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear 16 of her torment, weeping and mourning; saying, Woe, woe, the great city, she that was arrayed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and “decked with gold and 17 precious stone and pearl! for in one hour so great riches is made desolate. And every shipmaster, and every one that saileth any whither, and mariners, and as many as "gain their living by sea, stood afar off, 18 and cried out as they looked upon the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like the great city? 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weep- ing and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, wherein were made rich all that had their ships in the sea by reason of her costliness for in one hour 20 is she made desolate. Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles, and ye prophets; for God hath judged your judgement on her. And "a strong angel took up a stone as it were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the great city, be 22 cast down, and shall be found no more at all. And the voice of harpers and minstrels and flute-players and trumpeters shall be heard no more at all in thee; 21 xviii. 2 – R 11 Gr. amo" ºntº 1: Gr. bodiº 130ſ, life 14 Gr. gº 16 Gr- work 10 Ur- one- iſ som" ancient author ties mit ºf hºtº i 1ſ ever ºwſ: and no craftsman, "of whatsoever craft, shall be found - T - - - A. V. — XIX, 19. a ch.1.1.15. b ch. 4.11. & 7.10, 12. & 12.10. c ch. 15. 3. & 16. 7. * Deut. 32. 43 ºn 6.10. & 18. 20 e Isa. 34.10. ch, 14, 11. & 18, 9, 18. feh.4.4,6, 10, & 5, 14. 91 Chron. 16.36 Nenê. 13. & 8, 6. th. b. 14. ch, 22.9. tº John 5. 10. ch, 12.17. *ch. 15.5. *ch. 6. 2. !ch, 3.14. * Isa. 11.4. *ch. 1. .4. & 2, 18. beh.g. 2. ºch. 2. 17. Ver, 16. $º. 63.2, *John 1.1. John5.7. ſch.ii.20. : Matt. 28. sh. 7. * 4. & ** 11.4. 8 Thess. 2. Sh, 1.16. Yer. 21. any more in thee; and the sound of a mill-stone shall be heard no more at all in thee; 23 "And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for ‘thy merchants were the great men of the earth; "for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 24 And “in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that "were slain upon the earth. CHAPTER XIX. God is praised in heaven for avenging the blood of his saints, &c. 1 AND after these things “I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia: “Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: 2 For “true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and “hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. 3 And again they said, Alleluia. up for ever and ever. 4 And 'the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying, "Amen; Alleluia. 5 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, "Praise our And “her smoke rose * God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, ‘both small ; : and great. 6 “And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, ić and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty * |thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipo- |tent reigneth. 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for "the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 8 And "to her was granted that she should be arrayed in | fine linen, clean and || white: *for the fine linen is the right- leousness of saints. 9 And he saith unto me, Write, "Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage-supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, "These are the true sayings of God. 10 And "I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, “See thou do it not: I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren ‘that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 11 “And I saw heaven opened, and behold, “a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called "Faithful and True, and “in righteousness he doth judge and make war. - 12 “His eyes were as a flame of fire, "and on his head were many crowns; “and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 13 “And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called “The Word of God. 14 /And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, "clothed in fine linen, white and clean. 15 And "out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and ‘he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and “he treadeth the wine-press of the fierce- ness and wrath of Almighty God. 16 And 'he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name 3. written, "KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying "to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, “Come, and gather yourselves together ºlunto the supper of the great God; 18 "That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of 30, captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all | men, both free and bond, both small and great. 19 "And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and R E V E LATION. - - - - any more at all in thee; and the voice of a millstone 23 shall be heard no more at all in thee; and the light of a lamp shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the princes of the earth; for with thy sorcery were 24 all the nations deceived. And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that have been slain upon the earth. 19 After these things I heard as it were a great voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, Hallelujah; Salvation, and glory, and power, belong to our God: 2 for true and righteous are his judgements; for he hath judged the great harlot, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and he hath avenged the 3 blood of his servants at her hand. And a second time they 'say, Hallelujah. And her smoke goeth 4 up for ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders and the four living creatures fell down and worshipped God that sitteth on the throne, saying, 5 Amen; Hallelujah. And a voice came forth from the throne, saying, Give praise to our God, all ye his servants, ye that fear him, the small and the great. 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great mul- titude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah : for 7 the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth. Let us rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us give the glory unto him: for the marriage of the Lamb is 8 come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And it was given unto her that she should array herself in fine linen, bright and pure: for the fine linen is 9 the righteous acts of the saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are bidden to the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto 10 me, These are true words of God. And I fell down before his feet to worship him. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren that hold the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 11 And I saw the heaven opened; and behold, a white horse, and he that sat thereon, “called Faith- ful and True; and in righteousness he doth judge 12 and make war. And his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his head are many diadems; and he hath a name written, which no one knoweth but he him- 13 self. And he is arrayed in a garment “sprinkled with blood: and his name is called The Word of 14 God. And the armies which are in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white 15 and pure. And out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the na- tions: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth the "winepress of the fierceness of 16 the wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his garment and on his thigh a name written, KING of KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 17 And I saw "an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid heaven, Come and be gathered together 18 unto the great supper of God; that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of "captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and great. 19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and 1831 — R. v. I A. D. 96. - 1 Gr. have said. 2. Gr. wnto the ages of the agea * Some ancient author- ities omit called. * Some ancies: author ities - read - dipped in. 5 GT. wine- press o the uring of the fierce- news. 6 Gr. one. 7 Or, military tribune- Gr. chir; archs. A. V. xix. 20. – R. v. – 1332 Fr E V E L ATION. A. D. 96. rich.16.13. 14. sch. 13.12. 15. teh. 20. 10. See Dan.7. 11. tº ch.14.10, & 21. 8. z vor. 15. their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. 20 "And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and ‘them that worshipped his image. ‘These both were cast alive into a lake of fire "burning with brimstone. 21 And the remnant *were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his their armies, gathered together to make war against "..." him that sat upon the horse, and against his army. 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought the signs in his sight, where- with he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image: they twain were cast alive into the lake of fire that 21 burneth with brimstone: and the rest were killed with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, even .# mouth: "and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. the sword which came forth out of his mouth: and CHAPTER XX all the birds were filled with their flesh. - Satan bound for a thousand years—7%e first resurrection, &c. - 20 And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, º, is AND I saw an angel come down from heaven, "having having the key of the abyss and a great chain'in'". the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2 his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, the old upon. gº." || 2 And he laid hold on "the dragon, that old serpent, which serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound ii. s. º º º º: him a º i. 3 him for a thousand years, and cast him into the d nd cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, that he º; and "set a seal upon him, ‘that he should deceive the nations should deceive the nations no more, until the thou- *.s no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled; and sand years should be finished: after this he must be ** after that he must be loosed a little season. loosed for a little time f - - - ſº. 4 And I saw 'thrones, and they sat upon ** ***g: 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and *** ment was given unto them: and I saw "the souls of them judgement was given unto them: and / saw the souls - - - - - -> - - - i.e. 22. that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of them that had been beheaded for the testimon 30. f God, and ‘which had shipped the beast. *neitl y Cor. s. . iod, and which had not worshipped the beast, "neither of Jesus, and for the word of God, and such as wor- #. º: º, . . º º ſº º º º º ". shipped not the beast, neither his image, and received £º. º º * º º ;- and they lived and ‘reigned wit not the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand; 16. S a1‘S. and they lived, and reigned with Christ a ti d lºom.8.17. - - - - y > g W1til U-Ilr1St a tin OuSan i. 5 º the rest ºed . #. until the thout 5 years. The rest of the dead lived not until the ** |sand years were nnisned. is is the first resurrection. thousand years should be finished. This is the first & Blessed and hºly is he that º Pºrt in the first ºut 6 resurrectiºn. Blessed and holy is he that hath part ::: *|rectiºn: 9 n such "the second death. hath nº PoWºr, but they in the first resurrection: over these the second death º: shall be "priests of God and of Christ, “and shall reign with hath no power; but they shall be priests of God’”. et. 2. 9. - - y - - - utho * * * him a thousand years. - and of Christ, and shall reign with him "a thousand : " ºver 4 7 And when the thousand years are expired, "Satan shall years ancient ... 0 *; º i. º .P. ive tº ti hich - 7 And when the thousand years are finished, Satan * !. the f nC1 SIla º . th O ..", º . '. wº . "| 8 shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall come ºn. Zºi" | tº 1911 Quarters 9 tº Cºſt", "Q9 * **998, 19 gather forth to deceive the nations which are in the four ; : * º together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand jºiners of the earth. G og and Magog, to gather Ezek.3s. of the Sea. - > * > * - - them together to the war: the number of whom is *... s. 9 “And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and com: 9. . d of the s And they w h º, passed the campofthe saints about and the beloved city; and "***". C Sea. ey went up over the * ; ed *: God out of hº did ji breadth of the earth, and compasscd the camp of the * pºs 7, ſº º . º º d out o ... . . saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came ** f fir 11 d . . la . ... . ne º 10 down out of heaven, and devoured them. And the 'º', gº. of tire and primstone, ºwnere the beast and the laise propne devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of . *śate, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever, fire and brimstone, where are also the beast and the . fº. 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on ñise prophet; and they shall be tormented day and * #. . . . it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; ºf Pºphet; y frºm * * *...* | *and the found lace for them night "for ever and ever. God. i:. ... & 2. a here was loung nº page to them. 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that satisgr. ãº. 17. dº And | i. .* small º º º *. upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven "" ºlºod; and the bººks wºre ºpened; and another "Pºo fied away; and there was found no place for them. ... 27. was opened, which is tº 300% of life; and the dead 12 And I w tº dead the great and tº small stand." *** were judged out of those things which were written in in bºſ. i. i. ić books were opened; and tº the books, “according to their works. . book was o ened which is the }. offiº. chº. 8. 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and p - - *. Or, f - - - - - - > -e, , - and the dead were judged out of the things which hºwe. Ždeath and ||hell delivered up the dead which were in them: were written in the books, according to their works º, "and they were judged every man according to their works. ng ... . . . ol". Iº. - h -> - *** | 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and 26, 54.55. 14 And "death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. ‘This g p - “: * is the second deat - death and Hades gave up the dead which were in º, Clcall1. - - them : and they were judged every man according 15, And whosoever was not found written in the book of 14 tº their works. And’īn and Hajj . . fººt. life “was cast into the lake of fire. into the lake of fire. This is the second death, even ; º; CHAPTER XXI. 15the lake of fire. And if any was not found written...I. % **. The blessedness of God's people—The judgment of the wicked, &c. in the book of life, he was cast into the lake of fire. ". . i.iii. 3 AND “I saw a new heaven and a new earth: "for the 21 And I he d h: f . *** first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there h . } Saw a º º and a new earth : º * * *** was no more sea. the first leaven an the first earth alsº away; . ºº: 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming 2 and the sea is no more. And I saw "the holy city, of hear 2 ºz. down from God out of heaven, prepared "as a bride adorned new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from * for her husband. - God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband. - - - A. V. — XXI. 25. 1333 – R. V. R E V E LATION. m ch. 1, 8. & 22. 13. & 55.1. John 4:10, 14, & 7.37. ch. 22. 17. 1.0r, these ngs. **h. 8. Heb. 8, 10. b Matt. 16. 18. Gal. 2, 9. Eph. 2.20. : Ezek, 40. Żºch 2.1. *u. 11.1. * Isa. 54. N1. ... Omega, the beginning and the end. v Isa, 12.3. 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, “the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall ić be with them, and be their God. 4 'And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; "and there shall be no more death, "neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. 5 And he that sat upon the throne said, “Behold, I make |all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. 6 And he said unto me, "It is done. "I am Alpha and “I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and "I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 8 *But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idola- ters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death. 9 And there came unto me one of “the seven angels, which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked ; with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee ‘the bride, i: the Lamb's wife. 10 And he carried me away “in the spirit to a great and |high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, 11 "Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper-stone, clear as crystal; 12 And had a wall great and high, and had "twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, ..! which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel. 13 “On the east, three gates; on the north, three gates; on the south, three gates; and on the west, three gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and *in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And he that talked with me, “had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The length, and the breadth, and the height of it are equal. 17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel. 18 And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. 19 “And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald; 20. The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every several gate was of one pearl; "and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 22 (And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Al- mighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 23 °And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, |and the Lamb is the light thereof. 24 "And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their |glory and honour into it. 25 “And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for “there shall be no night there. 3.And I heard a great voice out of the throne saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he shall 'dwell with them, and they shall be his peoples, and God himself shall be with them, *and be their 4 God: and he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and death shall be no more; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: the first 5things are passed away. And he that sitteth on the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he saith, “Write: for these words are faithful and 6 true. And he said unto me, They are come to pass. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the 7 fountain of the water of life freely. He that over- cometh shall inherit these things; and I will be his 8 God, and he shall be my son. But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the second death. 9 And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last plagues; and he spake with me, saying, Come hither, 10 I will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb. And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, 11 coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God: her “light was like unto a stone most precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as crystal: i2having a wall great and high; having twelve "gates, and at the "gates twelve angels; and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of 13the children of Israel: on the east were three "gates; and on the north three gates; and on the south three 14°gates; and on the west three gates. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve 15 names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And he that spake with me had for a measure a golden reed to measure the city, and the "gates thereof, and the 16 wall thereof. And the city lieth foursquare, and the length thereof is as great as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand fur- longs: the length and the breadth and the height 17 thereof are equal. And he measured the wall there- of, a hundred and forty and four cubits, according to 18 the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. And the building of the wall thereof was jasper: and the city 19 was pure gold, like unto pure glass. The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, "sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the 20 fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sar- dius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, 21 jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve "gates were twelve pearls; each one of the several *gates was of one pearl: and the street of the city 22 was pure gold, “as it were transparent glass. And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof. 23 And the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine upon it: for the glory of God did lighten it, "and the lamp thereof is the Lamb. 24 And the nations shall walk "amidst the light there- of: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory 25 into it. And the "gates thereof shall in no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no night there): A. D. 96. 1. Gr. taber- nacle. 2 Some ancien- author ities omit, and be their God. * Or, Write, These words are fººth ful and true. 4. Gr. Žumi- mary. 5 Gr. portala o Or, lapie lazuli Or, sapphire 7 8 Or, trans- parena a- glass 9 or, and the Lamb, the lamp thereof * Or, bg T A. V. – 1334 REV E LATION. XXI. 26. — R. W. A. D. 96. Zech. 14.8. b Ezek. 47. *2. ch. 21. 21. c Gen. 2.9. ch, 2.7. a ch.21.24. e Zech. 14. 11. f Ezek.48. 35. g Matt:3.8. 1 Cor. 13. 12. 1 John 3.2. * ch. 3, 12. & 14, 1. ºch. 21.23, -> 25. * Ps. 36. 9. ch. 3. 21. m ch. 19. 9. a ch.19.10. ºr ch.19.10. s Dan.8.26. Lºan. 12.10. 2 Tim.8.13. ºr ver, 7. !, Isa.40.10. & 62. 11. a Rom. 2.6. Col. 3.. 6. ch.9.20,21. ####2 111-3-2- ſº 1.1. ch. 5. 5. Num. 24. 17. Zech. 6.12. 2 Pet. 1.19. ch. 2. 28. kch.21.2,9. 1 Isa. 55.1. ..ſohn 7.37. ch. 21. 6. ºn Deut. 4. 2. & 12.32. Prov, 30.6. nEx.32.33. Ps, 69. 28. ch. 3, 5, & 13. 8. | Or, from the tree of life. och. 21.2. pºver. 12. q John 21. 25. r2 Tim. 4. 8 :º: 16. 2 thºs. 8. 18. 26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it. 27 And "there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie; but they which are written in the Lamb's "book of life. CHAPTER XXII. 7%e river of the water of life—7%e light of the city of God is himself. 1 AND he shewed me “a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 2 ”In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there “the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were "for the healing of the nations. 3 And ºthere shall be no more curse: 'but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him : 4 And "they shall see his face; and "his name shall be in their foreheads. 5 And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for *the Lord God giveth them light: ‘and they shall reign for ever and ever. 6 And he said unto me, "These sayings are faithful and true. And the Lord God of the holy prophets "sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. 7 "Behold, I come quickly: "blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, "I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. 9 Then saith he unto me, "See thou do it not: for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God. 10 "And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: ‘for the time is at hand. 11 "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is right- |eous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 12 “And behold, I come quickly; and "my reward is with me, “to give every man according as his work shall be. 13 “I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 14 "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right “to the tree of life, "and may enter in through the gates into the city. 15 For “without are /dogs, and sorcerers, and whore- mongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 16 "I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. "I am the root and the offspring of David, and ‘the bright and morning-star. 17 And the Spirit and “the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, "If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, "God shall take away his part | out of the book of life, and out of “the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 20 He which testifieth these things saith, "Surely I come quickly: "Amen. "Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 21 “The grace of our lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. - - - - - - - - - 26 and they shall bring the glory and the honour of 27 the nations into it: and there shall in no wise enter into it anything 'unclean, or he that “maketh an abomination and a lie: but only they which are written in the Lamb's book of life. 22 And he shewed me a river of water of life, bright as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and 2 of “the Lamb, in the midst of the street thereof. And on this side of the river and on that was “the tree of life, bearing twelve *manner of fruits, yielding its fruit every month: and the leaves of the free were for the 3 healing of the nations. And there shall be "no curse any more: and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be therein: and his servants shall do him ser- 4 vice; and they shall see his face; and his name shall 5 be on their foreheads. And there shall be night no more; and they need no light of lamp, neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give them light: and they shall reign "for ever and ever. 6 And he said unto me, These words are faithful and true: and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to shew unto his ser- vants the things which must shortly come to pass. 7 And behold, I come quickly. Biessed is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this hook. 3 And I John am he that heard and saw these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these 9things. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy breth- ren the prophets, and with them which keep the words of this book: worship God. 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of the 11 prophecy of this book; for the time is at hand. He that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness “still: and he that is filthy, let him be made filthy “still: and he that is righteous, let him do righteousness still: 12 and he that is holy, let him be made holy “still. Be- hold, I come quickly; and my "reward is with me, to 13 render to each man according as his work is. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the be- 14 ginning and the end. Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may have "the right to come to the tree of life, and may enter in by the "gates into the 15 city. Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one that loveth and *maketh a lie. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things “for the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright, the morning star. “And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And he that heareth, let him say, Come. And he that is athirst, let him come: he that will, let him take the water of life freely. I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add "unto them, God shall add "unto him the plagues which are 19 written in this book: and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city,”which are written in this book. 20 He which testifieth these things saith, Yea: I come quickly. Amen: come, Lord Jesus. The grace of the Lord Jesus "be “with the saints. Amen. 16 17 18 21 A. D. 96. 1 Gr. common 20, dºeth - * Or, the Lamb. In the midst of the stred thereof, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life * Or, a tree 50r, crops ºf fruit & Or, wo more any- thing accursed 7 Gr. unto the ages of the agº 80r, tº ſhore 90r, wages 10 Or, the authority other 11 Gr. portals 120r, doeth 18 Gr. oter. 14 Or, Both 15 Gr. upon. 160r, even from tº things which are write- 17 Some ancient author" ities ºdd Christ. 18. Two ancieſ” author" ities read with aſ º __- III. IV. VI. Wril. VIII. IX. XI. XII. KIII. *IV. III. List of readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded at their desire. See Preface to New Testament. CLASSES OF PASSAGES. . Strike out “S.” (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and II. from the heading of the pages. Strike out “the Apostle” from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and “ of Paul the Apostle” from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews; strike out the word “General’’ from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude; and let the title of the Revelation run “The Revelation of John.” For “Holy Ghost” adopt uniformly the rendering “Holy Spirit.” . the word “worship” in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note “The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap. xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10).” . Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering “through’’ in place of “by” when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23; iii. 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35; xxi. 4; xxiv. 15; xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 31; Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25. For “tempt” (“temptation”) substitute “try” or “make trial of" (“trial”) wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of; viz. in the following instances: Matt. iv. 7; xvi. 1; xix. 3; xxii. 18, C5; Mark viii. 11; x. 2; xii. 15; Luke iv. 12; x. 25; xi. 16; xxii. 28; John viii. 6; Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. x. 9; Heb. iii. 8, 9; 1 Pet. i. 6. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. “who’’ or “that ” for “which '' when used of persons; “are" for “be” in the present indicative; “know ’’ “knew '' for “wot” “wist”; “drag” or “drag away” for “hale.” Substitute for “devil” (“devils”) the word “demon” (“demons”) wherever the latter word is given in the mar- gin (or represents the Greek words &aluw, Sauðvov); and for “possessed with a devil” (or “devils”) substitute either “demoniac’’ or “possessed with a demon” (or “demons”). After “baptize” let the marg. “Or, in ’’ and the text “with ” exchange places. . Let the word “testament” be everywhere changed to “cove- .." ” (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. —17. Wherever “patience” occurs as the rendering of trouovº add “stedfastness” as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6; James v. 11; Luke viii. 15; Heb. xii. 1. Let Goodploy (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated “penny,” and &nváptov “shilling,” except in Matt. xxii. 19 ; Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24, where the name of the coin, “a denarius,” should be given. Against the expression “the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” add the marginal rendering “Or, God and the Father” etc.; viz. in Rom. xv. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3; xi. 31; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression “our God and Father” add the marg. “Or, God and our Father”; viz. in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 20; 1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; Jas. i. 27. And against the expression “his God and Father” add the marg. “Or, God and his Father”, viz. in Rev. i. 6. Let the use of “fulfil’’ be confined to those cases in which it denotes “accomplish,” “bring to pass,” or the like. MAT THEW. 7 Against “to his baptism'' add marg. Or, for baptism 10 For “is the axe laid unto’’ read “the axe lieth at ” in Luke iii. 9. 11 So VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3. 27 For “his stature” read “the measure of his life” (with marg. Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25. VIII, 4 Here and in Matt. xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for “go thy [your] way” read simply “go’’ IX. 6, 8 For “power” read “authority” (see marg.) So in Mark ii. 10; Luke v. 24. X. 39 “life” strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark viii. 35; Luke ix. 24; xvii. 33; John xii. 25. XII. 23 For “ Is this the son of David P’’ read “Can this be tº: son of David P” [Comp. John iv. 29.] 31 “unto men’’ strike out the marg. XIX. 14 For “of such is '' read “to such belongeth” with mºrs Or, of such is So in Mark x. 14; Luke xviii. 16. XX. 1 For “that is ” read “ that was '' XXII. 23 For marg." read “Many ancient authorities read saying.” XXIII. 9 For “Father, which is in heaven” read “Father, even he who is in heaven.” 23 For “judgement” read “justice” So in Luke xi. 42. XXVI. 29 For “I will not drink” read “I shall not drink.” Simi- larly in Mark xiv. 25; Luke xxii. 16, 18. XXVII. 27 For “palace” read “Praetorium ” with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33; xix. 9. MARK. II. 4, 9, 11, 12 “bed” add marg. Or, paſſet So in vº. 55; John v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12; Acts v. 15; ix. 33. VII. 4 For “wash” read “bathe ” [Comp. Luke xi. 38.] X. 13 For “brought” read “were bringing” So in Luk, XI. XIV. II. III. IV. VI. VIII. IX. XI. XII. XIII. XV. XVII. XVIII. XIX. xviii. 15. . 32 “and they that followed" etc. omit the marg. 45 For “For verily” etc. read “For the Son of man also.” etc. 24 For “have received ’’ read “receive” with marg. Gr. received. - 3 For “spikenard” read “pure nard” (with marg. Or, Miquid mard), and omit marg.” So in John xii. 3. LUKE. . 35 Let the text run “wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God” with the present text in the margin. 70 For “since the world began ” read “of old” larly Acts iii. 21; xv. 18. 34 For “and rising up’’ read “and the rising” 37 For “even for ’’ read “even unto '' 14 For “Do violence to no man '' etc. read “Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully” and omit marg.” 20 For “added yet this above all” read “added this also to them all ” 1 For “by the Spirit” read “in the Spirit” and omit the marg. 16 For “was the traitor” read “became a traitor” 3 For “Chuza.” read “Chuzas” 29 For “commanded ” read “was commanding” 33 For “were choked ” read “were drowned ’’ 12 For “victuals” read “provisions” 18 For “alone” read “apart” 46 For “should be greatest” read “was the greatest” 38 For “washed” read “bathed himself” [Comp. Mark vii. 4.] 49 For “what will I’’ etc. read “what do I desire” (with the marg. Or, how / would that it were already kindled/) 32 “I am perfected '' add marg. Or, Z end my course 16 For “have been filled ” read “ have filled his belly” (with the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been filled.) 6 Read “If ye had faith ” etc. and “it would obey you.” 11 For “through the midst of" read “along the borders of ” and substitute the present text for marg.” 5 “lest she wear me.” etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coming she wear me out 7 For “and he ” etc. read “and yet he’’ etc. with the marg. Or, and is he slow to punish on their behalf? 29 For “the mount of Olives” read “Olivet.” So in xxi. 42 Simi- 37; see Acts i. 12. “day” add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. “peace” add marg. Some ancient authorities read tº Aeace. 1336 LUKE XX. 20.-1 CORINTH IANS V. 10, 11. XX. 20 “rule” add marg. Or, ruling power XXIII. 30 “against the man’’ etc. add marg. Many ancient au. XXII. 24 For “is accounted '' read “was accounted '' thorities read against the man on their part, I sent him to 70 For “Ye say that I am ” read “Ye say it, for I am ” ſhee, charging etc. and substitute the text for the marg. 35 For “hearthy cause” read “hear thee fully.” XXIII. 2 “Christ a king” omit the marg. XXIV. 17 For “many years” read “some years” 15 “he sent him '' etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities XXV. 3 For “laying wait” read “laying a plot’” read / sent you to him. XXVI. 28 “With but " etc. add marg. Or, In a ſittle time 23 For “instant” read “urgent” 29 “whether with little” etc. add marg. Or, both in litº 46 Let margin and text exchange places. and in great, i. e. in all respects XXIV. 30 Read “he took the bread and blessed ; and breaking if |XXVII. 37 Omit marg." 3 he gave to them " d : « ROMANS. - - ors ’’ - - - -> 8 For “reasonings” read “questionings I. 17 For “by faith ” read “from faith ” and omit the marg. JOHN. 18 For “hold down” read “hinder.” I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. II. #: º º º G. simmed. II. 17 For “The zeal of thine house” read “Zeal for thy house” 14 #. -- .. hº ºne .. hat h he’” III. 20 For “ill’’ read “evil.” So in v. 29. Or º avº.no º | at º nºt t e 29 For “fulfilled ” read “made full” [and so xv. 11; xvi. 14 #. º º not having the 24; xvii. 13. See “Classes of Passages,” xiv.] . nclose in a paren les1s. her. - W. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 15 their thoughts” etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts ar. VII. 8 For “I go not up yet" read “I go not up” and change cuszng, o, e/se excusing them one with another -- the marg. to Many ancient authorities add yet. 18 In marg." for “provest” read “dost distinguish 21, 22 For “marvel. For this cause hath Moses” etc. read 22 Qmit he marg. -- - - 11 it th “marvel because thereof. Moses hath '' etc. and omit III. 9 For “ In worse case read “better” and omit the marg. the marg. 21 Begin a paragraph. - 23 “a man every whit whole” add marg. Gr. a whole man || 23 ...have sinºd add mag.º. sinneſ. sound. . 25 “set forth" omit marg’ſ purposed”) -- - - 38 For “out of his belly” read “from within him” (with For “by his blood ...read “ in his blood” (retaining the marg. Gr. out of his belly.) comma after “faith ”) and omit marg.” VIII. 24, 28 “I am he ” omit marg." (and the corresponding por- 31 Makº al paragraph of verse 31. h ” read “hath tion of marg.") So in xiii. 19. IV. 1 For “according to the flesh, hat found ’’ rea at 25 Substitute for the present marg.” Or, A/ogether that found according to the flesh” and put the present text which / also speak unto you 1nto hº margin. , -- -- - * read 26 “unto the world” omit marg.” “Gr. into.” V. 1 For “let us have" read “we have and in marg," rea 44 For “stood" read “standeth" and omit marg.” Many ancient authorities read ſet us have So in verses 52, 53 For “is dead” and “are dead” read “died ” [Com- 2, 3 for “ le. º, read “we (twice). pare vi. 49, 58.] 7 9mit marg; (“that which is good”) 58 For “was " read “was born " and omit marg.” VI. 7 justified add marg. Or, rºſeased, “I Of lf X. 8 “before me” add marg. Some ancient authorities omit VII. 25 For “I myself with the mind serve read “I of myse before me. with the mind, indeed, serve XII. 43 For “the glory of men . . . the glory of God” read VIII. 3 Let marg.” (“and for sin”) and the text exchange places - “the glory that is of men . . . the glory that is of God” 5, 6, 9.13 For "spirit lºad “Spirit". - 1- XIV. 1 Let marg." and the text exchange places. 13 For -- motify ºad. put to death” and omit marg. 14 For “shall ask me anything” read “shall ask anything” ; #. -- } º . -- ºn's Or, by) and let marg.” read Many ancient authorities add me. Or -- Innse rea 2 : itse -- -- XVI. 25, 29 For “proverbs” read “dark sayings” 34 For “shall condemn '' read condemneth XVII 3ſ For “I will” read “I desire”. IX. 5 For marg.” read Or, flesh : he who is over all, God, br XVIII. 37 For “Thou sayest that ” etc. read “Thou sayest it, for 22 º:ſº. Or, although wil/ I am a king” and substitute the present text for the willing add marg. Or, although wuang 3 marg. [Comp. Luke xxii. 70.] XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead ºf at ver, 13. be: XXI. 7 “was naked ” add marg. Or, had on his under garment XII. 1 For reasonable” read “spiritual” with marg. Gr. be only Zonging to the reason. 6 Omit marg.” (“the faith ”) ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 19 Let marg.” (“the wrath of God”) and the text exchange II. 47 For “those that were being saved” read “those that places. were saved'’ with the text in the marg. 1 CORINTHIANS. III. 21 For “since the world began ” read “from of old '' I. 18 For “are perishing . . . are being saved” read “perish VIII. 16 For “he was fallen '' read “it was fallen’’ . . . are saved ’’ and put the present text into the marg. XIII. 18 For “suffered he their manners” read “as a nursing- 19 For “And . . . reject” read “And the discernment of father bare he them.”, and in the marg. read Many an- the discerning will I bring to nought” cient authorities read suffered he their manners. 26 Omit marg.” (“Or, have part therein”) XIV. 9 “made whole” omit marg.” II. 6 For “the perfect” read “them that are fullgrown” XV. 18 For “from the beginning of the world” read “from of 8 For “knoweth '' read “ hath known '' old '' 12 For “is of God’’ read “is from God.” 23 For “The apostles and the elder brethren” read “The For “are freely given to us by God” read “were freely apostles and the elders, brethren,” and put the present given to us of God” text into the marg. 13 For “comparing spiritual things with spiritual” read XVII. 22 For “somewhat superstitious” read “very religious” “combining spiritual things with spiritual words” and and put the present text in the marg. - omit marg.” - XIX. 31 For “chief officers of Asia” read “Asiarchs” (with 14 “natural” add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. Asychical. marg. i. e. officers having charge of festivals in the IV. 8 For “have reigned ’’ read “have come to reign” Roman province of Asia.) 9 For “and to angels” read “both to angels” and sub- XX. 28 For “God” read “the Lord ” (with marg. Some ancient stitute the present text for the marg. authorities, including the two oldest MSS., read God.) 21 For “meekness” read “gentleness” XXL 10 For “many days” read “some days.” V. 10, 11 Let marg.” and * and the text exchange places. _* 1 CORIN THIANS VII. 6. TITU S III. 10. VII. VIII. IX. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. II. III. IV. VII. XII. III. V. VI. 6 For “permission ” read “concession ” 21 Let marg.” (“nay, even if?') and the text exchange places. 25 For “faithful” read “trustworthy” 26 For “the present distress” read “the distress that is upon us -- 31 For “abusing it" read “using it to the full” and omit the margin. 3 For “ of him” read “by him." 8 “commend” add marg. Gr. Aresent. 10 “altogether” let “assuredly” be the rendering in the text, and substitute “altogether” for the marg. 27 “have preached ” add marg. Or, have been a herald 10 Omit marg.” (“have authority over”) 19 For “heresies” read “factions” (with marg. Gr. heresies.) 27 For “unworthily’’ read “in an unworthy manner” 31 Read “And moreover a most excellent way” etc. 12 Read “then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known" and omit marg.” and " 13 Omit marg.” (“but greater than these ’’) 3 For “comfort” read “exhortation ” 33,34 For “of peace; as ” etc. read “ of peace. As in all the churches of the saints, let” etc. [and begin the para- graph with “As' etc.] 2 Adopt marg.” for the text (substituting “the word which " for “what ”). 8 For “as unto . . born ?” 19 Let marg.” and the text exchange places. 33 For “Evil company doth corrupt good manners” read “Evil companionships corrupt good morals” 34 For “Awake up' read “Awake to soberness” and omit marg.” 44,46 § natural ” add marg. Gr. psychical. 51 For “We shall not all ” read “We all shall not ” and put the present text into the marg. . time” read “as to the child untimely 2 CORINTHIANS. 9 For “answer” read “sentence” (with marg. Gr. answer.) 15 For “ before ” read “first’” 24 Read in the text “for in faith ye stand fast” 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. 15 For “are being saved . . . are perishing” read “are saved . . . perish” and put the present text into the marg. 9 For “is glory” read “hath glory” and let marg.” run Many etc. For if the ministration of condemnation is glory. 18 Let marg.” and the text exchange places. Omit marg.” (“the Spirit which is the Zord”) 3 For “are perishing” read “perish’’ and put the present text into the marg. 8, 9 For “I do not regret it, though '' etc. read “I do not regret it: though I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), I now rejoice” etc. 7 Strike out “—wherefore ” and add marg. Some ancient authorities read —wherefore. GALATIANS. 7 “which is not another gospel: only ” etc. add the marg. Or, which is nothing eſse save that etc. 10 Read “For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God” and for “seeking to please” read “striving to please” 1 Strike out marg.” (“in the course of '') 16 For “” save” read “but '' 20 For “yet I live; and yet no longer I” read “and it is no longer I that live” and omit marg.” 22 For “hath shut up” read “shut up” 23 Omit marg.” (“the faith’’) 24 For “hath been '' read “is become” . 12 For “be'' read “become” For “I am as ” read “I also am become as ” 16 For “because I tell you” read “by telling you” 19 Substitute a dash for the comma after “you” 1 Substitute marg.” (“Aror freedom '') for the text. 12 For “cut themselves off” read “go beyond circumcision ” `-- II. III. VI. II. III. IV. III. II. IV. II. III. II. VI. II. II. III. 20 Substitute marg.” (“parties”) for the text. 1 “in any trespass” add marg. Or, by 10 “as' add marg. Or, since 11 Let the marg. (“write”) and the text exchange places. EPHESIANS. . 15 For “and which ye shew’’ read “and the love which ye shew’’ and in marg," for “insert” read “omit” 2 For “power” read “powers” (with marg. Gr. Zozer.) 13 For “ye faint not ” read “I may not faint” (with marg. Or, ye) 9 For “both '' read “he who is both '' PHILIPPIANS. . 16 To “the one’’ etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by /oze do it - 17 To “but the other” etc. add the marg. Or, but they tha' are factious proclaim Christ 22 Read in the text “if this shall bring fruit from my work” with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work. Omit marg.” (“Z do not make Anown '') 1 For “ comfort” read “exhortation ” 6 For “being” read “existing” and omit marg." Let the text run “counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped'’ and omit marg.” 14 For “disputings” read “questionings” 15 For “may be’” read “may become” 8 Substitute marg.” (“refuse”) for the text. 9 For “ of God’’ read “from God’’ 12 For “apprehend . . . apprehended" read “lay hold on . . . laid hold on ”, and in marg.” for “apprehend. . . aft- Arehended ” read “ſay hold . . . /aid hold on ” 13 For “apprehended ” read “laid hold” 4 Omit marg.” (“Ararewell’’) 19 For “fulfil” read “supply” [Comp. “Classes of Passages,” XIV.] COLOSSIANS. 26 For “from all ” read “for” . 15 For “having put off from himself” read “having de- spoiled ” and substitute the text for marg." 5 For “Mortify” read “Put to death" and omit marg.” 16 For “richly ’’ read “richly; ” and omit the semicolon after “wisdom" putting the present text into the marg. 1 THESSALONIANS. 6 Let marg.' run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and the text exchange places. 12 For “honestly" read “becomingly.” 22 Omit marg.” (“appearance”) 2 THESSALONIANS. 2 For “is now present” read “is just at hand” 10 For “are perishing” read “perish” with the text in the marg. - 2 Omit marg.” (“the faith.”) 1 TIMOTHY. 16 For “hereafter ’’ read “thereafter ’’ 18 Substitute marg.” (“Aed the way to ſhee”) for the text. 4 Read “who would have all men to be saved ’’ 15 Let marg.” and the text exchange places. 12 For “faith ” read “pledge” (with marg. Gr. faith.) 9 For “desire” read “are minded '' 2 TIMOTHY. 10 For “incorruption ” read “immortality” with marg. Gr. incorruption. - 26 Read “having been taken captive by him unto his will"; and let marg.” run Or, by him, unto the will of God Gr. by him etc. TITUS. 2 “before times eternal'' add marg. Or, ſong ages ago 13 Let the text and marg.” exchange places. 10 For “A man . . . heretical' read “a factious man” 1338 HEBREWs I. 7.-REVELATION XXII. 3. - HEBREWS. I. 7 Omit marg.” (“spirits”) 9 To the first “God” add marg. Or, O God II. ió Let the text run “For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he giveth help to ” etc. (with marg. Gr. For zerily not of angels doth he take hold, but he faketh hold of etc.) 17 For “might be '’ read “might become" 9 Let marg.” (“Where’”) and the text exchange places. 11 “As” add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3. III. IV. 2 Let the text and marg.” exchange places, reading in marg. “Many ancient authorities” etc. 7 Read “a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye” etc. VI. 1 For “let us cease” etc. read “leaving "the doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us ” with marg." Gr, the word of the beginning of Christ. 9. In marg.” for “are near to ” read “belong to ” VIII. 8 “finding fault” etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read finding /au/. with it he saith unto them. IX. 4 Let marg.” and the text exchange places. 9 For “parable” read “figure” So in xi. 19. Omit “zzoze, '' 14 “the eternal Spirit” add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 17 Let marg.” and the text exchange places. 1 For “they can’’ read “can'' (and for marg.” read Many ancient authorities read they can.) 22, 23 Let the text and marg.” exchange places. 25 For “the assembling of ourselves together” read “our own assembling together” 34 For “* ye yourselves have" read “” ye have for yourselves” (and omit marg.”, letting marg.” read Many ancient author- ities read that ye have your own selves for a etc.) 1 Read “faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction ” etc. 5 Read in the text “for he hath had witness borne to him that before his translation he had been '' etc. with the present text in the marg. 3 For “themselves” read “himself” (and let marg.” run Many ancient authorities read themselves.) 17 For “rejected (for . . . of repentance)” read “rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind in his father” with marg. Or, rejected (for he found no place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected'; for . . . of reſentance etc. XI. XII. XIII. 18 For “honestly’’ read “honourably" 20 For “the eternal” read “an eternal” 24 “They of ’’ add marg. Or, Zhe brethren from JAMES. I. 3 For “proof” read “proving” 17 For “boon” read “gift” III. 1 For “many” read “many of you” IV. 4 “adulteresses” add marg. That is, who break your marriage zow to God. 1 PETER. II. 2 In marg.” for “reasona//e” read “belonging to the reason.” W. 2 For “according unto God” read “according to the will of God” (and so in marg."). Comp. Rom. viii. 27. 2 PETER. I. 1 Let marg." and the text exchange places. 7 For “love of the brethren” read “brotherly kindness" (twice) with marg. Gr. love of the brethren. 17 For “came such a voice to him from the excellent glory" read “was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory” and omit marg." 18 For “come" read “borne” and omit marg.” 13 For “love-feasts” read “deceivings” and in marg.” read Some ancient authorities read love-feasts. 1 JOHN. 19, 20 For “him, whereinsoever . . . because God” etc. read “him: because if our heart condemn us, God” etc. (with the present text in the marg.) 18 Substitute marg.” for the text, and add marg.” Some ancient manuscripts read him. 2 JOHN. 1 (and 5) “lady” add marg. Or, Cyria 3 JOHN. II. III. 4 dele marg.” 8 For “with the truth’’ read “for the truth” JUDE. 1 For “Judas” read “Jude” and add marg. Gr. Judas. For “set forth’’ read “written of beforehand” putting the present text into the marg. Against “And on some '' etc. add the marg. Some ancient authorities read And some refute while they dispute with you, REVELATION. 22 I. 8 Omit marg.” (“the Zord, the God”) 13 Omit marg.” (“the Son of man” III. 2 For “fulfilled” read “perfected" - IV. 6 “of the throne” add marg. Or, before [Comp. v. 6; vii. 17.] V. 6 “in the midst of the throne” etc. add marg. Or, between the throne with the four living creatures, and the elders VI. 6 “A measure” etc. add marg. [instead of marg," and "j Or, A chanix (i. e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilling—im- plying great scarcity. 11 For “be fulfilled ” read “be fulfilled in number” and them let the marg. and the text exchange places. VII. 17 “of the throne” add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.) X. 6 Substitute marg.” (“delay”) for the text. XII. 4 For “stood . . . was . . . was . . . might” read “standeth . . . is . . . is . . . mav’’ XIII. 1 “he stood’ add marg. Some ancient authorities read Î stood etc., connecting the clause with what follows. 8 Let marg." and the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. 8.] XIV. 6 For “an eternal gospel” read “eternal good tidings” -- 15 For “over-ripe” read “ripe” with marg. Gr. become dry 2 For “that come'' read “ that come off” 9 For “the God’’ read “God” 16 “Har Magedon’’ add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon XIX. 15 For “of Almighty God” read “of God, the Almighty' XXII. 3 For “do him service” read “serve him '' XV. XVI. - THE translators of the Bible have left the Hebrew word Selah, which occurs so often in the Psalms, as they found it, and, of course, the English reader often asks his minister or some learned friend what it means. And they have often been obliged to confess ignorance, be- cause it is a matter in regard to which the most learned have by no means been of one mind. The Targums and most of the Jewish com- mentators give to the word the meaning of eternally, for ever. Rabbi Kimchi regards it as a sign to elevate the voice. The authors of the Septuagint translation appear to have regarded it as a musical or rhythmical note. Herder regards it as indicating a change of tone. Matheson thinks it, as a musical note, equivalent, perhaps, to the word repeat. According to Luther and others, it means silence. Gese- sELAH. nius explains it to mean—“Let the instruments play and the singers stop.” Wocher regards it as equivalent to sursum corda—up, my soul! Sommer, after examining all the seventy-four passages in which the word occurs, recognizes in every case “an actual appeal or summons to Jehovah. They are calls for aid and prayers to be heard, expressed either with entire directness, or if not in the imperative, “Hear, Je- hovah ( ' or, “Awake, Jehovah ( ' and the like, still earnest addressºr to God that he would remember and hear,” etc. The word itself he regards as indicating a blast of trumpets by the priests. Selah, itself, he thinks an abridged expression used for Higgaion Selah—Higgaion indicating the sound of the stringed instruments, and Selah a vigorous blast of trumpets. L _º *- 346 ºu 228i 1986 197 º: 1923 A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE, Genes; º III IV, 1 boasted themselves to be the sons of ancient kings. - ACCORD ING TO REVISIONS OF RECENT CHRISTIAN CHRONOLOGIST.S. POINTING TO THE YEAR OF THE WORLD, AND THE YEAR BEFORE AND AFTER CHRIST, IN WHICH THE MOST REMARKABLE EVENTS RELATED IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS OCCURRED, AND WHEREIN RECORDED. - PERIOD I. Creation of the world to Noah's age, B.C. 2349. P the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, &c., and last of all man after his own im - Man falls from his first state, but is promised a Saviour of the seed of the woman. The world first peopled after Adam and Eve had left paradise. About this time Cain and Abel offer sacrifice, and Abel is murdered. Seth born. Enos born. Cainan born. Mahalaleel born. Jared born. Enoch, the seventh from Adam, born. Methuselah born. Lamech, the father of Noah, born. Adam dieth, aged 930 years. Enoch, in the 365th year of his age, taken up to God. Seth dieth, aged 912 years. Noah, the father and patriarch of the new world after the flood, born. Enos, the third from Adam, dieth, aged 905 years. Cainan dieth, aged 910 years. Mahalaleel, the fifth from Adam, dieth, aged 895 years. Jared, the sixth from Adam, dieth, aged 962 years. To Noah, aged 500 years, is born Japheth, and two years after, Shem. Lamech, the ninth from Adam, dieth, aged 777 years. He is the first man whom the Scriptures mention to have died a natural death before his father. Methuselah dieth a little before the fiodd, in the 969th year of his age. He was the oldest man. he fiood comes upon the earth in the 600th year of Noah's age. - PERIOD II. From Noah's age to Terah's dwelling at Haran, B.C. 1922. HE flood ceaseth, and Noah, with his family, and the creatures he carried in with him, comes out of the ark, and offers a burnt. offering. At the same time God makes a covenant, with Noah and his seed, promising never more to destroy the world by water; as a token whereof he placeth the rainbow in the cloud. The same year Noah begins to plant vines, and is drunk. Arphaxad born. Salah born. Eber born. Peleg born: so called, because in his days the earth was divided. About this time Nimrod begins to exalt himself, by laying the first foundation of the Assyrian monarchy. Nineveh, the metropolis of Assyria, built. About this time the posterity of Nimrod begin to build the cit and tower of Babel, so called from the confusion of languages which God sent among the workmen. Reu born. Mizraim, the grandson of Ham, leads colonies into Egypt, and layeth the foundation of a kingdom, which lasted 1663 years: whence Egypt is called the land of Ham, and the Egyptian Pharaohs Serug born. Nahor born. Terah, Abram's father, born. Peleg, the sixth from Noah, dieth. Nahor, the ninth from Noah, dieth. Noah dieth, aged 950 years, 350 years after the flood. Abram born: he was 75 years of age when his father Terah died, aged 205 years: so that Terah begat not Abram in the 70th year of his age, but Nahor and Haran, and in the 130th year of his age begat Abram. See Acts vii. 4. Sarai, Abram’s wife (called also Iscah), Haran, Abram's brother's daughter, born ten years after her husband. Reu, the seventh from Noah, dieth. Serug, the eighth from Noah, dieth. Terah with his family leaveth Ur of the Chaldeans, and dwells at Haran. PERIOD III. From Abram to the Ten Plagues, B.C. 1491. Before Chrier. 1897 1896 | 1892 1878 1871 1859 1856 1846 1837 1821 1817 796 1773 1745 173? 1729 1718 1716 1715 1708 1707 1706 1704 1703 1689 1035 Genesis XXI. 2. XIX. 26. XXI. 9. XI. 15. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XI. 11. |xxv.24, XXV. 7. XI. 17. XXVI. 34 xxv. 17. XXX. 23. XXX i. YXXII, xxxiv. XXXV 16, XxxWIII 16. XXXVII. XXXIX. XL. XXXV.28. XLI. 25, 7, 50, 54. XLII. 1, 2, 3. XLIII. x Lºr XLVI. XLVII. | XLVIII. XLIX. 1320 ... with his family to go into Egypt. From his first coming into Egypt to BRAM, after his father's decease, in the 75th year of his age, is TV commanded by God to enter upon the land of Canaan, which God promiseth to give unto his seed, and that in his seed (viz. Christ Jesus our Lord) ºfº. families of the earth should be blessed. In the year following, a famine in the land of Canaan forceth Abram the departure of the children of Israel out of it, are reckoned 430 years. Abram and Lot in this same year return into Canaan; but the land. not being sufficient for both their flocks, they part asunder. Lot goeth to Sodom. God reneweth his promise to Abram; he removeth to Hebron, and there buildeth an altar. Abram complaineth for want of an heir : God promiseth him a son, and a multiplying of his seed. Canaan is promised again, and confirmed by a sign. Sarai, being barren, giveth Hagar her handmaid to Abram. Ishmael, Hagar's son, born. Arphaxad, the third from Noah, dieth. God maketh a covenant with Abram, and in token of a greater bless- ing changeth his name into Abraham. As a seal of this covenant, cir- cumcision is ordained. Sarai her name is also changed into Sarah, and she is blessed. God promiseth them a son, and commandeth that his name be called Isaac ; in him God promiseth to establish his covenant. Abraham entertaineth three angels, who renew the promise to him of having a son. God revealeth to Abraham the destruction of Sodom, with whom Abraham intercedes for Lot and his family. Seegen.>ix.29 Lot is commanded, for the preservation of himself and his mily, by the hand of Mosesi ystem plagues upon the Egyptians. to get out of Sodom, and to flee to the mountain; but by much en- treaty he obtaineth leave to go into Zoar. Sodom, Gomorrah, and all the cities in the vale of Siddim, with all the inhabitants of them. are, for the most horrible sins, destroyed by fire and brimstone from hºven. The Dead Sea remains a monument thereof unto this day. |Lot's wife, for looking back upon Sodom, contrary to God's com- mand, is turned into a pillar of salt; and Lot *ś fearing to continue at Zoar, leaves the plain country, and bºtakes himself to the mountain, carrying his two daughters with him. | Isaac born in the 100th year of Abraham's age. Not long after, to º are born Moab and Ammon, his sons at the same time, and his grandsons. Hagar and Ishmael, at Sarah's request, are cast forth. Salah, the fourth from Noah, dieth. | God tempteth Abraham to offer Isaac. |his faith and obedience. Sarah dieth at Hebron in Canaan, in the 127th year of her age. Isaac marrieth Rebekah the daughter of Bethuel, the son of Nahor, in the 40th year of his age. Shem, the son of Noah, dieth. Jacob and Esau born in the 60th year of their father Isaac's age. Abraham dieth, aged 175 years. Heber, the fifth from Noah, dieth : from him Abraham and his posterity were called Hebrews. Gen. xiv. 13. Esau, aged 40 years, marrieth Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite. | Ishmael dieth, aged 137 years. | Rachel, having been long barren, at length beareth Joseph. Jacob, desiring to depart, is persuaded by Laban to serve six years more ſo some part of his flock. Jacob, after he had been twenty years in Mesopotamia, sets forward on his journey homewards, without acquainting his father or his brothers-in-law. Rachel stealeth her father's gods, and is pursued by Laban. Jacob by his prudence is reconciled to his brother Esau. He wrestleth with an angel at Peniel, and is called Israel. About this time, Dinah, Jacob's daughter, is defloured by Sichem the son of Hamor. Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brethren, revenge their sister's quarrel by putting all the males of Sichem to the sword; for which thing Jacob reproveth them. | Rachel is delivered of Benjamin on the way betwixt Beth-el, or Bethle-hem, and Ephrath, and dies in childbed. Some think that Job lived about this time. * Judah lieth with Tamar his daughter-in-law in disguise. Joseph is hated by his brethren, and is sold to merchantmen, Ish- maelites and Midianites, who carry him into Egypt, where he is sold to |Potiphar,an officer of Pharaoh,and by him made overseer of his house. Joseph resisteth the temptations of his master's wife: he is falsely accused by her, and cast into prison. He interpreteth the dreams"of |Pharaoh's butler and baker, which come to pass according to his in- terpretation. Isaac dieth, aged 180 years,and is buried by his sons, Jacob and Esau. Joseph interpreteth Pharaoh's two dreams; he giveth Pharaoh counsel, and is made governor of the whole land of Egypt. Here begin the seven years of º, in the land of Egypt. About this time Manasseh and Ephraim, Joseph's two sons, are born of Asenath, the daughter of Potipherah, priest of On. Here begin the seven years of famine. Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt; they are impris- oned by Joseph for spies; but are set at liberty on condition of bring- ing Benjamin, and Simeon is kept as a pledge. Jacob is with much difficulty º to send Benjamin. Joseph maketh himself known to his brethren, and sendeth for his father by command from Pharaoh. Jacob, having offered sacrifice to God for that his son Joseph is yet alive, goes with all his family into Egypt in the third year of the famine, and 130th year of his age. He is seated in the land of Goshen. Joseph getteth all the money, lands, and cattle of the Egyptians for bread; only the lands belonging to the priests he buyeth not. Jacob adopteth Ephraim and Manasseh, and blesseth them, and all his sons: prophesieth the descent of the Messiah from Judah, and dieth, aged 147 years; seventeen whereof he lived in Egypt. He is, with great pomp, carried into Canaan, and buried in the septilehre of his father. Joseph on his death-bed prophesieth unto his brethren their return to Canaan; takes an oath of then to carry his bones out of Egypt, and dieth, aged 110 years. The book of Genesis endeth in the death of Joseph, containing the history of 2369 years: next to which in order of time the book of Job follows, written (as it is generally believed) by Moses. Levi dieth in Egypt, aged 137 years; he was grandfather to Moses and Aaron. Here begins the bondage of the children of Israel, when a king rose up in Egypt, who knew not Joseph. Aaron born three years before his brother Moses, 83 years before the departure of the children of Israel out of E ...; Pharaoh having in vain commanded the Hebrew midwives to destroy all the males of the Israelites, sets forth an edict, charging that they be all cast into the river. Moses is born, who, being hid in the flags by the river's side, is found by Pharaoh's daughter, and becomes her adopted son. Moses, in the 40th year of his age, having slain an Egyptian whom he saw contending with a Hebrew, fleeth into Midian, where he narrieth Zipporah the daughter of Reuel, or Jethro, a priest, and liveth with him forty years. Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, born. Whilst Moses keeps his father-in-law's sheep at mount Horeb, God appeareth to him in a burning bush, and sendeth him to deliver Israel. | Moses and Aaron having declared to Pharaoh the message on which they are sent unto him from God, are charged by him as heads of a mutiny, and sent away with many bad words; and more grievous labours are forthwith laid upon the Israelites... " Moses being now 80, and Aaron 83 years of age, urged thereunto by God, return again, unto Pharaoh, where the magicians by their sorcery imitating the miracles of Aaron's rod turned into a serpent make Pharaoh more obstinate than he was before. Wherefore god Abraham giveth proof of 1619 1577 1573 1571 1531 1530 1401 Exodus VI. it. I. 8. VII. 7. I. 15, 22. II. 1, 5, 11. Josh. XIV. 7, *Y ºx: III. 1, 2, &c. W. WII. 7. Psalm Lxxy III | CW. -- - - -- - -- - - --- - Number Ber- º I V lowed alive into the earth, and 250 of their associates; and how the º care - ERIOD - º º Moses º Aaron for º º Yº! º xyſ. 149 - -- - - snº all fae #: Pº a sº - is had befallen their brethren, were destroyed by God, to the numbe From the depa: tur of the Israelites, till Pharaoh gives his; 14,700 men ; and how twelve rods being brought by twelve princes. daughter in marriage to Solomon, B.C. 1014. and laid in the sanctuary, Aaron's rod only budded, and brought Exodus º |forth almonds, and was laid up before the ark, for a memorial to - XII. 11, PQN whº fºrteenth day of the first month (which was May the 4th, those who should afterwards be given to rebellion. 1452 XX. 29, 41. upon Mºnday with us), in the evening, the passover is instituted. In these 37 years the Israelites, by 17 encampings, having compasset. " Upon the fifteenth of the same month, at midnight, the first-born the hill country of Seir and Edom, they coine to the wilderness of of Egypt being all slain, Pharaoh and his servants make haste to Zin, in the first month of the ſortieth year after their departure out send away the Israelites; and they, the self-same day wherein they of Egypt. | 1, were let go out of bondage, being the complete term of 430 years from Here Miriam, the sister of Moses and Aaron, dieth. 2, the first pilgrimage of their ancestors, reckoning from Abraham's . The people again for want of water murmur against Moses and Numºrs departure out of Charran, take their journey and march away, being Aaron, whom God had commanded to call water out of the rock by 12, xxxiii. 500,000 men, besides children, and come to Rameses, from whence hº to it. Moses strikes the rock thrice with Aaron's rod, and by several encampings they come to the Red sea, the Lord conduct-thereby draws water from it; but for transgressing God's command, 28. ing them in a pillar of a cloud by day, and in a pillar of fire by they are both debarred from entering into the ...i of Canaan. 23, night. They º Joseph's bones with them. In the fifth month of this year Aaron dieth at Mosera, on the top Exodus tº the Red sea Pharaoh with his host overtakes them; Moses divides of mount Hor, at the age of 123 years, leaving his son Eleazar his r; ſº, XIV. the waters with his rød, and the children of Israel pass through on successor in the high priesthood. XXI. # 14 dry ground unto the desert of Etham; whom, when Pharaoh and his The Fº murmuring are plagued with fiery serpents, whereof jº. army would needs follow, they are all overwhelmed by the waters many die; upon their repentance God commands that a brazen ser- Lºur. * º together at the dawning of the day, whereby the Israelites|pent be made and liſted up upon a pole, that as many as look on it mers are wholly freed from the bondage of the Egyptians; whose º live. Nº. XV. casses when they see floating all the sea over, and cast upon the shore, About the latter end of this year, all those who at Kadesh- XXI. they sing a song of praise and thanksgiving unto God. barnea mutinied against God being wholly extinct and dead, the XVI. Upon the fifteenth of the second month (our June the 4th, being Israelitespass over Zared, and come to the corders of Moab at Arı and Thursday), the Israelites come to the wilderness of Zin, which lieth at length they arrive at Bamoth, a valley in the country of the between Ely ina, and Sinai, where, for want of food, they murmur Moabites, and pitch at mount Pisgah. 21, against God and their teaders: about the even-tide God sends them Sihon, king of the Amorites, refusing them passage through his - quails, and the next morning rains upon them manna from heaven;|country, is slain, and the Israelites possess his land. 33. and upon that kind of bread they lived afterward by the space of 93, the king of Bashan, coming out against Israel, is destroyed with ºf 1.2, forty years, even till they came to the borders of the land of promise, all his people, and his country possessed by the Israelites. 451 xxiſ.” An omer of it is preserved for a memorial. After these victories the Israelites set forward, and encamp in the 140 XX. God publisheth, his Law, contained in the Ten Commandments, plains of Moab. - 3. with a terrible voice from mount Sinai. Balak, king of Moab, considering what the Israelites had done to the XXI. The º being in great,rear, God gives them sundry other laws, Amorites, fears, lest under pretence of passing through his º hua XXII, &c. all which being written in the book of the covenant, Moses proposeth they should possess themselves of his whole kingdom, takes counse º º, XXIV. them to the people: which done, rising early in the morning, he with the princes of the Midianites his neighbours, and sends fºr XXIV: builds an altar at the foot of the mountain, and sets up twelve statues, Balaam a soothsayer out of Mesopotamia, to come and curse the hº according to the twelve tribes of Israel, and sends twelve young men Israelites, promising him great rewards for his labour. Nº. 7, of the first-born (whom the Lord hath consecrated to himself as Balaam, forewarned of God, refuseth at first to come: but being xx!" ministers of those holy things, before the Levitical priesthood was sent for a second time, he importuneth God to let him go, and goes *11. ordained), which offer sacrifice, first for sin, and then for thanks-with a purpose indeed to curse Israel; but God, offended thereaſ, 2 * giving, to the Lord : and when Moses had read the book of the makes the dumbass of this wizard, on which he rode, speaking in * ºrs covenant, he takes the blood of the calves and goats so offered, and man's voice, to reprove his folly. Nºi. with water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, sprinkles the book there with Balaam twice offers sacrifice, and would ſain have cursed Israel, tº xx it. and all the people, or those twelve statues representing them; and gratify Balak therein; but being forced thereto by the Spirit of God. º so performs a solemn covenant between God and his people. instead of cursing, he blesseth them altogether; foretelling what felic- º 9, 18. Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy men of the elders º attended them, and what calamities should befall their enemies. º 10. ºf Israel, go up into the mount, and there behold the glory of God: 3y his advice the women of Moab and Midian are set to work to xx! ters the rest returning, Moses with his servant Joshua abides there still, turn the Israelites away to idolatry. Wherefore God commands Nº. and waits six days, and upon the seventh day God speaks unto him, Moses first to take all the ringleaders of this disorder, and to rang X. º, tº and there he continues forty days and forty nights (reckoning those them º before the sun, and then gives order to the judges to put tº ºvº. six days which he waited fºr the appearance of the Lord), eating no death all such as had joined themselves to Baal-peor. Last of all, God peut meat all that while, nor drinking water (Deut. ix. 6); where helsends a plague upon the people, whereof die 23,000 men in one day,; sain xxv, &c. receives God's command touching the frame of the tabernacle, the which added to them which were hanged and killed with the sword, º 28. priests' garments, their consecration, sacrifices, and other things amount in all to 24,000. º #1; comprised in this and the six following chapters. Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, º killing Zimri, the chief of his Rºx. 8 xxxi. 18. At the end of forty days God gives Moses the two tables of the Law|father's family, and Cozbi, the daughter of Zur, a prince of the º rs in stone, made by God's own hand, and written with his own finger: Midianites, appeaseth the wrath of God, and the plague gease th: Nº YXXII. bidding him withal quickly to get him. down, for that the people had God therefore settleth the high priesthood for ever upon the hºuse of ** already made to themselves a molten calf to worship. Moses by Phinehas, and commands that war be made upon the Midianites. º 30. prayer pacifieth God, and goes down from the mount, and seeing the Moses and Eleazar, by God's command, in the plain of Moab, nº Cº hers people keeping a festival in honour of their idol in the camp, helber the people from twenty years old and upwards, and find 501,730 Nº. - iºs the tables of time jaw at the root of the mount: for which the men, besides the Levites, whose number, reckoning them from oilº Pºi. Jews keep a solemn fast unto this day. month old and upwards, comes to 23,000; and then Moses receives XX. 2. 20, 28. Moses having burnt and defaced the idol, puts 3000 of the idolaters command for the parting the land of promise among the Israelites: *3. to death by the hands of the Levites. God signifies to Moses that he shall die, and Joshua is thereupº º ſº xxxiv. God commands Moses to frame new tables of stone, and to bring declared to be his successor; upon whom Moses lays his hands, an pºs. them with him into the mount: Moses brings them the next morn-gives him instructions. Several laws are made. - *ºrs ing, and while he stands in the cleft of a rock, God passeth by, and Twelve thousand of the Israelites under the command of Phinehas: Nº. showeth him a glimpse of his glory. Yanquish the Midianites, and put to the sword all the males amon; X- x11 - 10. God renews his covenant §§ his people, and upon certain condi- theni, with their five princes, and among them Zur, the father of º - tions gives them his laws again. - Cozbi, and Balaam the wizard; but they save the women alive; at 21. ,42, kxxix. In the first six months of this year, the tabernacle, the ark of the which Moses is wroth, and commands that every male child, and all rumbº covenant, the altar, the priests' garments, the candlestick, and other the women, except such as be virgins, be killed. Rºſſ, utensils and vessels belonging to the sacrifices, are finished in the The lands which belonged to Sihon and Og, namely, all from the X. 111. desert at mount Sinai, and are brought unto Moses. river Arnon to mount Hermon, Moses divides and gives to the tribºs º kiſſ. XL. The tabernacle is set up and anointed with holy oil. Aaron and of Reuben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh; so that their ºil. his sons are consecrated for the priesthood. possessions lay on this side Jordan; nevertheless, they assist tº w - tley. X. Nadab and Abihu, for offering strange fire, are struck dead in the rest of the tribes in all their wars, till they have subdued the Cantuº peut: place by fire from heaven. lites, and possessed the promised land. - ºxvil: sumb.viii. The princes of the tribes present their offerings towards the dedica- Moses commands the people, that in their passage over Jºrdan, the: tºſſ. tion of the tabernacle. Goºd speaketh to Moses from the mercy-seat. shall set up great stones, and engrave the Ten Commandments º XX IX. The second passover is instituted. them, with the form of blessing upon mount Gerizim, and 91 º: x. 29. Jethro brings his daughter Zipporah, with her two sons, which on mount Ebal, exhorting them to observe the law of God, by settinº xxix. Exodus were left with him, to Moses: and having congratulated his and before their eyes the benefits that would ensue thereon. | ** xv. III. the whole people of Israel's deliverance out of bondage, he openly He also renews the covenant made by God with them and º declares his faith and devotion towards the true God. By his ad-children on mount Horeb, and again persuades them to hº that xxx. vice Moses imparts the government of the people to some others, covenant by all the blessings º which would undºu otedly --- and ordains º for the deciding of lesser causes. follow the keepers or breakers of it; yet with a promise of º Numbers || Moses complains to God of the overgreat burden of his govern-land deliverance, if at any time, having broken it, they shall repº X ment: God gives him for assistance the court of seventy elders. them of their sin; and tells them farther, that God had thereº. 31. The !º lust for flesh. God gives them quails in wrath; and thus declared his will unto them, to the end that none hereafter xxx! sends withal a most grievous plague among them. offending shall pretend ignorance. - Rºxſº XII. God rebukes the sedition of Miriam and Aaron, and maintains Moses, having written this law, deliversitto the priests, to he kº: - Moses' right. the same day he writes his most excellent song, and teaches the sº * XIII. From the wilderness of Paran, twelve men are sent (among whom tº the children of Israel to be sung; and having finished the boo xxxiſ' are Caleb and Joshua) to discover the land of Canaan. Returning, of the law, he orders it laid up in the side of the ark. - - they bring a branch of a vine, with a cluster of grapes upon it; ten Moses now drawing near to his end, blesseth every tribe in partic- xxx" of the twelve speak ill of the country, and magnify the cities for their lular, by way of prophecy, save only the tribe of Simeon. - -- strength, and the giantly stature of the inhabitants. In the 12th month of this year he goes up to mount Nebº ºd from XIV. The people, terrified with this relation, are about to return into thence beholds the land of promise, and there dieth, aged º *. Egypt, from which Caleb and Joshua endeavouring to dissuade them the body of Moses God translates out of the place where he died º r- are like to be stoned. At this Gºd is so provoked, that he threatensa Yalley of the land of Moab, over against Beth-neºr, and there º to destroy them: but is prevailed upon by Moses through his prayerslieth it; nor doth any man know the place of 't unto this day. T to spare them. Nevertheless he dºnounceth that all whº are now|Israelites mourn for him 30 days. ing the twenty years old and upward (except Caleb and Joshua) shall die in, Here ends the Pentateuch, or five books 9: Moses, containing º the wilderness. The men who raised the evil report are all destroyed history of 2552 years and a half, from the beginning of the ºf by sudden death. Some endeavouring to enter upon the promised and the book of Jºshua begins with the forty-first year after the de ſusli. II. land, contrary to the command of God, are smitten by the Amalek-parture of the children of Israel out of Egypt. ds forth ites and Canaanites. Joshua being confirmed in his government by God, senºs º *4-2 Deut.1.46. In this place, viz. Kadesh-barnea, the Israelites continue many jº. from shiftim to the city of Jericho, who, being harboure y º º: º in some places they continued many years appeareth, Rºhab, are privily sent away, when search is made for º: me fºr that in the space of 37 years there are but 17 encampingsmeñtioned.||. Upon the tenth day of the first month (April 30), to wit, *. Is- 14" | Numbers || To their long continuance in Kadesh, and the encampings º that the Paschal Lamb was to be chosen ºut of the flºº; e ut | xxxi. thence, all that we find delivered in the xvth and four next º: raélites under the conduct of Joshua, a type of Jesus Christ. º ſy. xvi. chapters of Numbers, seems to refer; as how Korah, Dathan an º: the river Jordan into the promised land of Canaan, º.º.º. d I Abiram, for raising a mutiny against Moses and Aaron, were swal-Ilmore heavenly country. They pass through the river on dry ground: - - ...ºdd. Aourth Pºrod. A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEx TO THE HOLY BIBLE, fºurth /* _-T A. - - * /h Peyrºod. A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE. Aomºrſ/ ſeriod. Jos hua the waters being for the present divided; for a memorial of which posing to get to himself the kingdom which his father had refused; º; Judges -º-º- | Jericho, the ark of the jord having been carried round about it, is their ruin ; which done, he flies, and dwells quietly in Beer. of the priests trumpets; an is inhabitants are put tº the sword exºt, Rahab and her family. p - º lºssº, Joshua sets up twelvestones in the very channel Islayeth seventy of his brothers all upon one stone; and having, by . º º and taking twelve other stones out of the midst thereof the help of the Shechemites, got to be made king, Jotham, the º º, up at º: the place where they next encamp. |youngest son of Gideon, who only escaped Abimeleºn's fury, from ite º: ºf the same month, in the evening, the Israel-line, tºp of mºunt Geriziº expºsſulºtºs with them the wrong thºy ;Sºlebrate their first passover in the land of Canaan. - had done to his father's house; and, by way of a parable, foretells taken the seventh day, the walls thereof falling down at the sound Abimelech, having reigned three years over Israel, Gaal, a Shechem- ite, conspires against him; which being discovered to him by Zebul, The Israelites besi he utterly destroys the city of Shechen, and puts all the inhabitants hº ºlºge Ai, and are smitten by their enemies, God to the sword, and burns the temple of their god Berith with fire; from in tº *º them for sacrilege committed by Achan: Achan's thence he gºeti, and layeth siege to Thebez, where he is knocked on ºš disºed by the casting of iots, and himself found the head with a piece of a miſsione, cast upon him by a woman from 㺠is sºlº death, and, tºgether with his children and the wais, and then killed outright by his armour-bearer. *: ºurned with fire. God being pacified hereby, Ai is taken by Toſa the son of Puah, after Abimelech, judgeth Israel twenty-three tº and utteriyº. |year. º ºbºecording to the law made, is an altar erected, and jºir the Gileadite succeeds Tola, and judgeth Israel twenty-two e len Ǻlandments ºf raven on it; the blessings and ºursings|years. *. jº ºn ºunt Ebal and mount Gerizim, aid the book of The Israelites, forsaking again, the true God, fall to worship the º ead in the ºars of the people. - gods of several nations, and are given up into the hands of the Phil- erº §§ of Cºan combine against Israel: only the Gibeonitºsistines and Ammºnites; which fiſh thrºdºmlasºn eighteen years. tiºn º º to save their own lives by making a league with Upon their repentance, and abandoning their idols, at length they º d ut are afterwards deputed to the servile offices of the house obtain mercy. o Aºi v. lxi | Jephthah the Gileadite, being made captain of the host of Israel, muti, |º k * ºf Jerusalem, with the kings of Hebron, Jar-subdues the Ammonites: befºre the battle he vows his daughter them. º º, hearing, that, Gºon, is fallen off from unawares to be offered in sacrifice, and, afterward performs it. He the si lººs together and besiegº it; but Joshua raiseth puts to the sword 42,000 Ephraimites, who had isehaved themselves **ºge, pursueth, those five kings, and simiteti, them as fºr as Aze-linsolently against him, and judgeth israel six years. º, than the Israelites with their swords." joshua cºmmands seven years. fully ºvenged of their enemies. cave at Makkedan; from whence they are brought forth, scornfully from the family of Eleazar to Ithamar's) succeeds Abdon, and judg- ºp by Gºd, into the hands of Jabin, king of Canaan; and it is carried into the house of Abimadab, in Kirjathjearim, who sanc- the Kenite, afterward kills in ºr own tent. For a memorial of yºs ºr the former restºraiºi by Éh 1235 1233 IX. 22, 1232 50. 2 Samuel XI. 21. 1210 Judges X l 1206 2, 3, 118.8 8, 15. 1187 XI. XII. 6, kah, the ſora in the meanwhile killing mºre with i.ailstones frºm "iſº";i`ºhlehemite succeeds Jephthah, and judgeth Israel 1182 8, - --- - -- the i. tº sº...!!!" ºr Gibeon, and, the moon over the valley of Eion the Zebulonite succeeds, Ibzan, and judgeth. Israel ten years. 1175 11, Ajalon, by the space almost of one whole day, until the Israelites are Abdon the Ephraimite succeeds Elon, and judgeth Israeleightyears. 1164 13. The five kings hide themselves in al Eli the high priest (in whom the high priesthood was translated 1156 1 Samuel IV. 18. º and hanged. |eth Israel forty years... The Israelites º provoke the Lord to tºl º hº autumn of this year wherein, after the falling of manna, anger, and he delivers them into the hands of the Philistines. This Judget º ºgan to till the ground, the rise ºf the saibatical years is to sixth thraldom begins seven months after Eli's entering upon the XIII. 1, 2 º: . ----- - º and lasteth forty years, even till seven months after l: oshua, tº grºwn ºld, is commanded by God to divide all the his death, when the ark was brought back again. *d ºn the West of Jordan among the nine tribes remaining, and Samson the Nazarite, as an angel had foretold, is born at Zorah. 1155 24. the other half-tribe of Mamasseh." The foºd and his sacrifices º Whilst Eli the high priest executeth the office of a judge in º 1137 XIV. 4. ºf ºf lºyi. |causes under the Philistines, Samson, takes an occasion to quarrei ..º.º. ººst ºf the kings, with whom Joshua had waged war for six with them by marrying a woman of Timnath; for having on the day years, fº tº ºn him with united forces: but Joshua comes of his betrothing propounded a riddle to the Philistines, and laid a º ºn tº wºres; slays them, and possesseth their countries. wager, his wife tºlls them the meaning of it: enraged hereat, he Joshua now roots ºt those giants, the Anakims, with their cities, goes and slays thirty men of Askelon, and gives them the suits of ºut of Hºbſon, Dºir, and Anai, and generºſimº which he had stripped ºf their bodies, in performance of ally out of all the ºtains of Judah and all Israel. And having the wager which he had lost, and returns home to his father. rotten the whole land into his hands, he divides it among the chil- º º º their tribes ; and the land rested from war, hêr father's house, but finds her given away in marriage to another Jul i. hºst º º! yº, or year of rest: ſrom hence the year of man; Samson resolves to be avenged: he catches 300 foxes, and tying ºvery fitty years' space is to be reckoned. firebrands to their tails, turns them all into the corn-fields of the - º tºrnaç e is set up at Shiloh (thought to be the same with Philistines, and into their vineyards, and olive-gardens, and sets sº º ºf gººd 328 years. them all on fire. The Philistines take Sanson's wife and father-in- ul º ºntº, §º and the half-tribe of Manasseh, with a law, and burn them; Samson in revenge slays a great multitude of J j º are sent home to their possessions on the other side of them, and sits down upon the rock Etam, from whence being taken º : i. ather by 3000 of the Jews, and by them delivered into the hands of the b º . * athers tºgether all Israel, exhorts them to obedience, Philistines, he slays of them a thousand men with the jaw-bone of rººtes God's benefits to them, reneweth the covenant between an ass: in which place he is miraculously refreshed, when thirsty then, and God, and dieth, 110 years Óid. and ready to faint. Samson again in harvest-time goes to present his wife with a kid at 1136 xv. After the decease of Joshua, and the elders who outlived him, andli Samson is betrayed by Delilah his concubine, bereaved of the hair. 1117 xvi. * ºred the Wºnders which God had wrought for Israel, of his Nazariteship, and delivered to the Philistines; who put out his #. jº * Hººtion of men which forget God, and mingle eyes, and bind him with chains of brass. The Philistines gather to- } º yes with the ºnaanites by marriage, an worship their idols.gether to offer sacrifice to Dagon their god, and Samson is brought to º º s º of anarchy and confusion, when every man did that make them sport; whose hair being grown, and his strength in a w º right in his own eyes, all those disorders were com-great measure restored, he takes hold of the two chief pillars whereon º: ..which +1"e º in the last five chapters of the Book of the house stood (wherein were the princes of the Philistines, and a Jº º i. Wit, the idolatry of Micah and the children of Dan; the great multitude of º and pulls down the house, killing more Wºr §: le Bºnjºites, and the cause thereof. God, º highly men at his death than he did in all his lifetime. So he died, having provoked, gives them up into the hands of Cushan, king of Mesopo-judged Israel in the days of the Philistines twenty years. tºº, which first calamity of theirs holds them but eight years. The Israelites take up arms against the Philistines, but with very 1116 || Sam. IV gº!"; the son of Kenaz, and son-in-law to Caleb, stirred up by Hill success, for they lose 4000 men in one battle. Then they send for deli º º and avenger of his peºple, defeats. Cushan, and the ark of the covenant from Shiloh, and cause it to be brought into fº le Israelitºs out of bondage; and the land rested forty years the camp. The Philistines, ºf now all lie at stake, encourage a. § }. first rest which Joshua º for them. one ºer to behave themselves like men that day; and so falling hºº! dying, the Israelites refſ again to sin against God, and are ſon, they slay of the Israelites 30,000 men. The ark of God is taken §º over ºthe hands of Eglon, King of Moab, who, joining with and Hophni and Phinehas, priests, and sons of Eli, are slain. Of l §§ º and the Amalekites, overthrows the Israelites, and which when tidings are brought to old Eli, frighted thereat, he falls É. º ; and this second oppression continueth eighteen years.from his chair and breaks his neck, in the 98th year of his age. | the sºn ºf Gera, is raised up by God to be an avenger of his | The Philistines, having brought the ark into Ashdod, set it in the §º isº, ſeigning a message to Eglon, he runs him into the belly house of ingon their god. But when Dagon had been found two sev- Wºłażgºr: then getting away, he gathers aii Israel into a body ºritimes ºn groydiing befºre it, and broken in pieces, and the § º Ephraim, and stays iſ ſº of the most valiant men of inhabitants of the place sorely plagued, they remove it from thence oab; and the land resteth forty years aſter the former rest obtainº to Gath, and from thence to Ekron. But the same plagues and judg- After him. s ..., |ments following wherever it went, after seven months, by the advice … tº. º, Shamgar, the son of Anath, slayeth 600 Philistines with of their priests, they send home the ark again with presents and gifts "º: ºld he alsº avengeth Israel. - into the land of the Israelites, and it is brought to Bethshemesh, ºlites, after the death of Ehud, returning to their old sin; where 50,079 men are smitten for looking into the ark. From hence by othniel. this hºldom of theirs continºff twenty years. |tifieth his son Eleazar to keep it. Pººh, the wife of iºdºn, a prophetess, who at this time!" After twenty years the Israélites, by Samuel's persuasion, solemnly 1096 º in mount Ephraim, and Barak of the tribe of Naphtali, repent at Mizpeh, and, upon their conversion, God by thunder from . ng § º ºtain ºf the host of Israel, in sight of Megiddº, over-heaven delivers them from the invasion of the Philistines, who are Qºra, gaptain of Jabin's army, whom jaei, the wife of §º the hand of the Lord being against them all the days of Samuel. which Yictory Deborah compose in a song; and the land resteth forty The Israeli -- - ud. |his sons; by whose ill management of affairs, the Israelites require Młł. º º sinning again, are delivered into the hands of the king to be given them; whereupon God gives them a king in his t - º . which fourth thraldom lasteth seven years. Hereupon wrath, to wit, Saul, the son of Kish, after Samuel had judget º! §. º God for help, and are º: by a prophet. Then twenty-one years. Saul is privately anointed by Samuel, and after- º; sºn of Joash, of Manasseh, is by an angeſ from God sent ward publiciy proclaimed king at Mizpeh. About a month after ºur º: 1451 W.J. Wi. VII. VIII. 30, 35 Ix. X. H50 Ex x . YY 10, sm A45 !oshua XIII. XI. 21. XIV. XV. 444 xviii. XXII. 1413 XXII- xxiv. *hºn III.' 7 * * * ", 1400 9, 10, 1343 12 1325 15 30, 31. lans 305 Iv. l, 2, 3, 1285 4. W. 31 1252 \ - I. 1245 VII. VIII. 1236 - 33 *1,2,…, º deliver them. He first overtººns the aiiar of Bºiºi burns his |Jabesh-gilead is besieged by Nahash king of the Ammonites, and §§ * is called Jerubbaai. He, out of 32,000 men, which came the siege raised by Saul; whereupon the whole congregation of Israel, §º º ºhooseth only (God so commanding) 300; but with them coming together at Gilgal, again prºclaim Saul king. # pu it. º flight all the host of the Midianites, whom the Ephraim- favºid - º ºrd pursue; and slay their princes orel, and Zeeb. wears inefore he succeeded Saul in the kingdom. He was his father's ºng paſsified the Ephraimites, who complain that they youngest son. WI. VII. 13. Samuel, º grown old, takes for his assistance in the government 1095 VIII. l IIosea XIII. 10. I Sanuel XI. 12. the son of Jesse the Ephrathite, born at Beth-lehem-judah 30 loss |xvii. 12. were not called to the battie ºf first, passeth the river Jordan, and God rejects Saul, and sends Samuel to Beth-lehem, there to anoint 1063 XVI. 11. *::::: º of the Midianitish army; he chastiseth also David king, whom Saul ever after extremely persecuteth. !º.ºth and Pennel, who had refused him victuals in his yet Jonathan, Saul's son, loveth him, and oftentimes rescueth him º : ºº slºys the twº kings of the Midianitºs, Zºhan and Zal-from Sani’s cruelty. º:... After which great victºries, tie isºliºs ºffering tº settle invii, having Saul twice in his power, forbears to hurt him. - !ºlºmºupon him and his ºrity, i.e. rufº ºut º: º: ºlº ear-rings he makes thereof an ºphºd, which aſter- - ". s º **** **sion of idolatry. The Midianites being thus having obtained of him the town of Ziklag to dwell in, he continueth º d !. d, the land ºnjoys rest forty years, after the former restºne year and four months in the land of the Philistines: from whence ‘. #. 1. º by Pºborah and Barak. he invadeth the countries of the Geshurites, Gezrites, and Amale- w º ºth: ºd, the Israelites, failing back again to idolatry, kites, and puts to the sword all, both men and women, not leaving wºrship Baal-berith for their god one alive to carry the news thereof to king Achish. XVIII. xxiv. David, fearing, he may some time or other fall into the hands of 1060 XXVI Saul, flies to Gath unto king Achish, carrying with him 600 men; and 1056 XXVII. Abimelech, the son of Gideº, (begotten upon his concubine), pur-" Achish, proposing to make war upon the Israelites, takes David 1055 | xviii. 3 —1 Fifth Period. *efor christ. 1055 1048 1044 1035 1033 1030 1027 1025 1024 1023 1017 1016 1015 olº | i Chron. XII. 1 Samuel XXVIII. XXIX. XXXI. 28amuel I. II. 1 Chron. XII. 23. 2 Samuel III. 6, 22. IV. 2. 2 Sam. VII. 1 Chron. XVII. XXII. 2 Samuel VIII. 1 Chron. XVIII. Gen. xv.18 Ileut. XI. 24. 1 Kingsly. 2 Sam. XI. 1 Chron. 2 Samuel XII. 25. 1 Chron. XXII. 9. 2 Samuel XIII. 1,23. XIV. xW. XVII. XVIII, XXIV. 1 Chro.). XXI. 1 Kings XIV. 21. 1 Kings I. II. III. 1. 2 Chron YIII. 11 1 Kirgº III. 5. along with him in that expedition, to whom, whilst he is upon his march with his 600 men, repair a great many others of the tribe of Manasseh, and join with him. Saul, seeing the army of the Philistines, is in great fear, and (Sam- uel being now dead) goes to En-dor to consult with a witch there; the woman raiseth an a sparition of Samuel, and Saul receives ſº it that dreadful doom, The Lord will deliver Israel, together with thyself, into the hands of the Philistines. The princes of the Philistines growing jealous of David, he and his company early the next morning leave the army,and return to Ziklag. The armies join battle: and the Israelites are defeated; the three sons of Saul are slain, and he himself falls on his own sword. Three days after, an Amalekite brings Saul's crown, and the brace- let that was upon his arm, and presents, them, to David, professing that, finding him fallen upon his sword, he had killed him outright, and taken the crown from of his head: whereupon David causeth him to be put to death for stretching forth his hand to slay the Lord's anointed, and lamenteth the death of Saul and Jonathan his son in a funeral song. David, having asked counsel of God, goes up to He- bron with those that are about him, where he is anointed king by the men of Judah, his own tribe, in the 30th year of his age; and there he reigns seven years and six months. Abner, affronted by Ishbosheth, revolteth to David, and deals with the chief men of Israel to transfer the whole kingdom unto him, and this in the hearing of the Benjamites. He comes to David, and is kindly received; returning, he is treach- erously murdered by Joab. David much laments his untimely death, and buries him at Hebron. Baanah and Rechab murder their lord and master Ishbosheth, as he lieth resting himself upon his bed. They bring his head to David, who in detestation of their treason, causeth them immediately to be put to death. David now dwelling in his house of cedar, which he had built, and living in a full and perfect peace, imparteth to Nathan the prophet his purpose of building a house for God; but is answered from God, that this was a work which should be done, not by him, because he was a man of blood, and trained up in war; but by his son Solomon, a man of peace, which should be born unto him. The time which passeth from hence till the birth of Solomon is spent in wars; where- in David subdues the Philistines, Edomites, Amalekites, Moabites, Ammonites, and Syrians, and extends his kingdom to the utmost bound of that land which had been promised to the seed of Abra- ham, and never possessed by any of them, save only by David and his son Solomon. At the end of his year Joab, going with the army against the Am- monites, besiegeth Rabbah, the metropolis of Ammon, whilst David takes his ease at Jerusalem, and there commiſs adultery with Bath- sheba the wife of Uriah the Hittite, who was then in the army, whom he also procures to be slain. The child so gotten in adultery is born. David is convicted by Nathan the prophet of his sin, and he repents; in testimony where- of he composeth the 51st Psalm. The child dieth. Bathsheba becomes now David’s wife, and beareth him a son, unto whom, as unto one who should prove a man of peace, God gives the º Solomon; and, as to one beloved of the Lord, the name of e all. Absalom avengeth his sister Tamar, and killeth his brother Am- non; for which thing he fleeth to Geshur in Syria, where he continues three years with king Talmai, his grandfather by the mother's side. After three years' exile he returns to Jerusalem, where he contin- ues two years, before the king his father admits him into his presence, and is reconciled to him. This rebel son having got chariots and horses, and a guard to attend him, insinuates himself into the favour of the people, and steals away their hearts from his father David. The next year following, under pretence of a vow, he obtaineth leave to go to Hebron, where, by Ahithophel's counsel, he breaks out into open rebellion, and forceth his father to fly from Jerusalem. Ahithophel, because his counsel in all matters is not followed by Absalom, hangs himself. Absalom having lost 20,000 men, fleeth, and a bough of an oak catclaing hold of him, he there hangs, and is run through by Joab. David, tempted by Satan, commandeth Joab to number the peo- ple: God, offended thereat, sends a prophet to put three plagues to his choice, viz., the famine, sword, or pestilence. David chooseth to fall into the hands of a merciful God, rather than into the hands of men. So God sends a pestilence; whereof 70,000 men die in one day. The angel being about to destroy Jerusalem, God bids him hold his hand : for he beholds David repenting in sackcloth, and entreating him to spare the innocent people, and to turn his hand upon him- self, and upon his father's house. Rehoboam is born unto Solomon by Naamah, an * Wolman. David being now 70 years of age, and broken with continual cares and wars, grows so weak and feeble, that clothes can no longer pre- serve heat in him. Therefore Abishag, a young virgin, is º to keep him warm. Adonijah, seeing his father thus declining, by the assistance of Joab and Abiathar, makes himself king: which David understanding, he presently commands Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, with other great men, to anoint Solomon king. Adonijah hearing this, betakes himself to the sanctuary, and is pardoned. David, having given instruction to his son Solomon, dieth: after he had reigned in Hebron seven years and six months, and 33 years in Jerusalem over all Israel. Pharaoh, king of Egypt, gives his daughter in marriage to Solomon. The ford appears to Solomon in a dream, and bids him ask what he will, and it shall be given him. Solomon asketh wisdom; God ives him wisdom from above, and adds thereunto riches, and onour. Of this divine wisdom Solomon makes an eminent mani- festation in judging between two harlots. PERIOD V. From Foundation of First Temple to 0badiah's Denouncement of God's Judgment, B.C. 588. 1012 1005 1004 VI. 1. 2 Chron. III. 1. 1 Kings WI38.VIII 2 Chron. W.W.I. VII. t Kings XI 2 Chron. IX. Sº layeth the foundation of the temple in the 480th year after the departure of the children of Israel out of º: Solomon's temple finished in the eleventh year of his reign; hav- ing been seven years and a half in building. olomon this year (being the 9th Jubilee, and opening the fourth Millenary of the world) with great magnificence celebrates the dedi- *::::: of the temple: at which time God giveth a visible sign of his avour. Solomon having, as it is with reason believed, forsaken his lusts and vanities, to which he had been too intemperately addicted, and written, as a tastimony of his repentance, his book called the * dieth. He reigned 40 years. A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE. The Israelites assemble at Shechem to crown Rehoboam, Solomon's son, king over all Israel. The people by Jeroboam sue unto him for a removal of some grievances; to whom Rehoboam, by the advice of young men, returning a harsh answer, alienates the hearts of ten tribes from him, who make Jeroboam king over them, and fall at the same time from the house of David, and from the true worship of God. Jeroboam, in the beginning of his reign, repairs Shechem, destroyed by Abimelech 258 years before, and there dwells; afterward going over Jordan he builds Penuel, and at length makes Tirzan the seat of his kingdom. But fearing lest his new subjects by º: to Jeru- salem to worship, may be induced to revolt from him, he deviseth a new form of religion, setting up two golden calves, the one at Bethel, the other at Dan, for the seduced people to bow down unto. From the time of this dismal rent Rehoboam reigneth over Judah and Benjamin 17 years, and Jeroboam over Israel, or the other ten tribes, 22 years. The Priests and Levites, and other Israelites who feared God, stick to Rehoboam, and maintain the kingdom of Judah three years; after which time Rehoboam falls to idolatry, and walketh no more in the ways of David and Solomon. Jeroboam sacrificing to his calf at Beth-el, a prophet is sent unto him from God, who foretells the judgment which should one day be executed upon that altar, and the Priests (viz. those whom Jeroboam had made of the lowest of the people) that served at it. Which prophecy then and there is confirmed by signs and wonders upon the king himself, and upon the altar. Shishak king of Egypt spoileth Jerusalem and the temple: but the king and the princes repenting at the preaching of Shemaiah the prophet, God gives them not over to utter destruction. Abijam the son of Rehoboam succeeds his father in the kingdom of Judah, and reigns three years. He obtains a great victory over Jeroboam, killeth 500,000 men in one battle, and taketh Beth-el. - Asa in the twentieth year of Jeroboam succeeds his father Abijam, and reigns 41 years. Nadab in the second year of Asa succeedeth his father Jeroboam in the kingdom of Israel, and reigneth not full two years. Nadab at the siege of Gibbethon º town of the Philistines), is slain by Baasha of the tribe of Issachar in the third year of Asa; and the same year having made himself king over Israel, he utterly destroy- eth the whole race of Jeroboam, and reigneth 24 years. In this time lived the prophets Jehu, Hanani, and Azarias. Asa destroyeth idolatry, and enjoying ten years of peace, strength- ens his kingdom with forts and a standing army. Zerah the Ethiopian with an innumerable army invadeth Judah: Asa overcomes him, sacrificeth to God of the spoil, and maketh a solemn covenant with God. He also deposeth Maachah his grand- mother, a great patroness of idolatry: bringeth into the temple those things which his father and himself had consecrated unto God, and enjoys a long peace. Elah the son of Baasha succeeds his father in the kingdom of Israel. In the second year of his reign, and the twenty-seventh of Asa's, Zimri, one of his captains, conspires against him, kills him, and reigneth in his stead. As soon as he sits in the throne, he destroy- eth the whole family of Baasha; but the army which then lay before Gibbethon makes Omri then king, who presently besiegeth Tirzah, and taketh it; which Zimri seeing he sets on fire the king's palace, and perisheth in the flames. The people of Israel are now divided into two factions: one follow Tibni the son of Ginath, and endeavour to make him º the other adheres to Omri; but Tibni dying, Omri reigns alone in the 31st year of Asa. Omri having reigned six years in Tirzah, removes the seat of his kingdom to Samaria, a place which he himself had built. - Ahab succeeds his father in the kingdom of Israel, and reignetia 22 years in Samaria. He did evil in the sight of the ilord above aii that were before him. Jehoshaphat succeedeth his father Asa in the fourth year of Alab king of Israel, and reigneth 25 years in Jerusalem. Jehoshaphat being settled in his kingdom, and having demolisued the high places and groves, in the third year of his reign he sends Levites with the princes to instruct the people in the law. God in the meantime subdueth his enemies under him. Ben-hadad § of Syria fayeth siege to Samaria, who by the direc- tion of a prophet is beaten off, and a vast number of the Syrians slain. Ahab not being able to Fº Naboth to sell him his vineyard, falls sick upon it; Jezebel his wife, suborning false witnesses to accuse him of blasphemy, causeth Naboth to be stoned, and puts the king in possession of the vineyard. Whereupon the prophet Elijah de- nounceth judgments against Ahab and Jezebel; wicked Ahab repenting, God defers the judgment. hab in the seventeenth year of the reign of Jehoshaphat maketh his son Ahaziah his associate in the government of his kingdom. Jehoshaphat also maketh Jehoram his son copartner with him; whence it is, that Jehoram the son of Ahab, who succeeded his brother Ahaziah in the kingdom of Israel, in the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, is said to have begun his reign in the second year of Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat. Ahab having got Jehoshaphat to assist him in the siege of Ramoth- gilead, before he goes, he asketh counsel of 400 false prophets, who Kiº, him victory and success; but by Jehoshaphat's advice Micaiah, a true prophet of God, is consulted, who foretells his over- throw, and according to his word Ahab is slain at Ramoth-gilead, and buried at Samaria. Ahaziah **** Israel, lying ill of a fall, sends to consult Baalze- bub the god of Ekron concerning his recovery. Elijah the prophet meeteth the messenger, and telleth him Ahaziah shall surely die; whereupon two captains with over fifty men apiece are sent to ap- prehend him, and bring him before the king: Elijah calletin for fire from heaven, and destroyeth both them and their companies. A third captain with his fifty men being sent, and behaving himself submissively, º goes along with him; the prophet certifies the king that he shall not come down from his bed alive. So Ahaziah dieth, having governed (partly by himself, and partly together with his father) two years. Jehoram succeedeth his brother Ahaziah in the kingdom of Is in the latter end of the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat, and reigneth twelve years. Elijah is taken up into heaven in a fiery chariot. Jehoshaphat grown old gives to his sons many gifts with fenced cities in Judea; but his eldest son Jehoram he now more absolutely investeth with the throne of the kingdom in the fifth year of Jeho- ram king of Israel. Jehoram now, by the death of his father, has the kingdom of Judah to himself, which he holds for years. He is no sooner settled in his throne, but he puts all his brethren to the sword, with many of the princes of Israel. At this time the Edomites, who ever since Ring Da- vid's time had lived in subjection to Judah, revolt, and (as it was fore- told by Isaac) they for ever shake off his yoke; Libnah also, a city of the priests in the tribe of Judah, falls off from him about this time Before rarist. 975 974 971 958 : 953 ºl ºf 9:30 929 925 924 918 898 892 M. 889 Aft| Pºr" 1 King” x11. King' sº __ A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE. Afth Period. º ºgºn 888 XI. 12 885 o * Kin º 884 28, * Kin Nºgº IX. X. 23: ron. Xxii", 878 2 Kings sº ilro 857 §: \l §". XIII. I VIII. 12 * |xmi. 10 840 *Chro ** in xià"; * xiii. 836 XV. 1. 826 XIV. *Chron Xxy. 810 *ś.23. 2 ch Xº * 2k in Sºv !saiah IX. I. "onah iii Matt. 784 §§ 41 n Xi'; 773 XV. 8, 772 10. * Kin Xy. º 77 l 19, 761 23 750 25 º * . 2 Ch §§"; Mic. I. 1 *42 - 2 ki §: 'h XX*1 Isa, vir 74. idolatrous house of Judah; he pursues ... presseth him, and exerciseth aii those crueities upon - people of Judah that fall to idolatry after the decease of against the Edomites this 14th year of his reign, -Galilee of the Gentiles, (observe here the salem itself, the idolatrous worship of Baal, and compels his subjects thereto: a letter which was left for him by Elijah the prophet comes to his hands, which reproves him, and denounces all those calami- ties and punishments which afterward befell him. Ahaziah succeeds his father in the kingdom of Judah in the 12th year of Jehoran king of Israel, and reigneth one year in Jerusalem. Jehoram king of Israel, and Ahaziah king of Judah, lead their armies to Ramoth-gilead against Hazael, who had newly succeeded Ben-hadad in the kingdom of Syria: Jehoram is dangerously wounded, and retires himself to Jezreel to be cured. In the mean- time Elisha sendeth a young º with instructions to anoint Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, at Ramoth-gilead, king over Israel, and to open to him the will of God for the rooting out of the house of Ahab : who, being lº king by the soldiers, marcheth straight to Jezreel, and killeth Jehoram in the field of Na- both. He despatcheth letters also to Samaria, and causeth seventy of Ahab's children to be beheaded. Then taking with him Jehonadab the son of Rechab, he connes himself to Samaria, and destroys the whole family of Ahab, and all the priests of Baal. Jehu proceeds farther, and executes the divine º upon the Ahaziah, who fled towards Megiddo, and overtaking him at Gur, causeth him to be killed in his chariot. Going also to Samaria, he meeteth with 42 of Ahaziah's kinsmen, whom he causeth to be slain. Athalian the daughter of Ahab, seeing her son Ahaziah dead, usurps the kingdom, destroying those that had right to the succes- ..sion; but Jehosheba the daughter of king Jehoram, and wife to Je- hoiada the high priest, takes Jehoash, being then an inſant, and son to her brother Ahaziah, and hides him in the temple, and so saves him. from that massacre which was made of the rest of the blood roya Jehoiada the high priest brings out Jehoash, now seven years old, and anoints him king: causeth Athaliah to be slain, and restoreth the worship of the true God, destroying the house of Baal, and com- manding the idolatrous priest Mattan to be killed before his altars. Jehoash, in the 23d year of his reign, giveth order for the repair of the º committing the charge to Jehoiada the high priest. Jehoahaz º father Jehu in the kingdom of Israel, and reigneth 17 years: during all which time Hazae º: of Syria op- he Israelites, which Elisha the prophet had foretold. Jehoash, the son of Jehoahaz king of Israel, is taken into the con- sortship of that kingdom by his father in the 27th year of Jehoash. Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada the high priest, for º the ehoiada, is stoned to death in the court of the house of the Lord by the com- mandment of king Jehoash, who the next year after is murdered by some of his servants, as he lay in his bed; and Amaziah his son suc- ceedeth him. Jehoahaz dieth, and Jehoash his son succeedeth in the kingdom of Israel. A dead man is brought to life by being laid in Elisha's grave. "feroboam the second in this year taken into the consortship of the §º of Israel by his father Jehoash, going to war against the yrians. Amaziah king of Judah, growing proud upon a victory obtained rovoketh Jehoash º: of Israel to battle. Jehoash overcomes him, and takes him prisoner. Jehoash dies fifteen years before Amaziah, and Jeroboam the sec- ond, his son, reigneth in Samaria 41 years. Amaziah, finding a conspiracy against him at Jerusalem, flies to . Lachish, where he is murdered; after whom comes his son Uzziah, or Azariah, in the 27th year of Jeroboam the second, and reigneth 52 years in Jerusalem. Now is held the 13th Jubilee under the two most flourishing kings: in whose times live sundry great prophets in both kingdoms; Isaiah and Joel in Judah; Jonas, Hosea, and Amos, in Israel. - Jonas of Gath-hepher, a town belonging to the tribe of Zebulon in iº of the Pharisees, John vii. 52,) was afterward sent into Nineveh, the metropolis of Assyria, where both king and º: at his preaching repented. Jeroboam king of Israel dieth ; after his death all things fall into . . Jehoram following the counsel of his wicked wife, Athaliah, the kingdom into his own hands; it is said in the 20th year of Jotham, Before daughter of Ahab king of Israel, sets up in Judah, and even in Jeru- - that is from the time that Jotham first began to rei same with the 4th of Ahaz, his son. - Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, comes up against Hoshea, and makes him to serve him, and pay him tribute. Hezekiah succeedeth his father Ahaz in the kingdom of Judah : he destroyeth idolatry, and prospers: he also celebrates a solemn pass- over, and reigneth 29 years in Jerusalem; his father had made him in the last year of his reign, his assistant in the government. Hoshea king of Israel, having consulted with So king of Egypt, re- fuseth to pay tribute to Shalmaneser: provoked hereby, and jealous of some farther design in that confederacy of Hoshea with the king of Egypt, Shalmaneser layeth siege to Samaria, and towards the lat- ter end of the third year he taketh it, and carrieth away the Israelites captive into his own country. Sennacherib king of Assyria, coming up against Judah, besiegeth Hº tenced cities, and taketh many of them, but is pacified by a tribute. About this time IIezekiah falls sick, and is told by Isaiah that he shall die, but pouring out his tears and prayers unto God, he recov- ereth his health, and obtaineth a prolongation of his life and king- º for 15 years. For a sign whereof the sun goes ten degrees back- Ward. Sennacherib, not observing the articles of peace, layeth siege to Jerusalem, and sendeth a blasphemous letter to Hezekiah; which he opening, and spreading before the Lord in the temple with many tears, craves assistance from God against the Assyrians. Whereupon the prophet Isaiah assures him that God will deliver him and defend that city. The self-same night an angel of the Lord slays 185,000 men in the Assyrian army: not long aſter, Sennacherib is slain by his sons. Manasseh at 12 years of age succeedeth his father Hezekiah, and reigneth 58 years. He setteth .# idolatry, and sheddeth much inno- cent blood. Wherefore God delivers him up into the hands of the Assyrians, who in the 22d year of his jº carry him away º to Babylon: but upon his repentance God restores him to his liberty and kingdom. This F. Nebuchodonosor king of Assyria, purposing to make himself universal monarch, sends Holofernes his general against Judea, who layeth siege to Bethulia, and there hath his head taken off by Judith, a woman of the tribe of Simeon. Amon, aged 22 years, succeedeth his father Manasseh, and reigneth two years. An idolater indeed, as his father, but no penitent: he is murdered by his own servants. Josiah, a child of 8 years old, succeedeth his father Amon, and reigneth 31 years. In the 12th year of his reign, he begins a reformation in Judah and Jerusalem and carries it on successfully. This year he giveth order for the repair of the temple. Hilkiah the high priest, having found a book of the law, sends it to the king, who hears it read, and thereupon asketh counsel of Huldah the prophet- ess, who prophesieth the destruction of Jerusalem, but not in his days. Josiah calling to him the elders of Judah and Jerusalem, with the priests and prophets, causeth the book of the law to be read over before all the people, and reneweth the covenant between God and his people; he burneth also dead men's bones upon the altar at Beth-el, as was foretold; and keepeth a most solemn passover. At this time a war breaks out between the king of Egypt and the king of Assyria. Josiah unadvisedly engageth in this war against Necho king of Egypt, and is slain in the valley of Megiddo. The good king being thus taken out of the world, whose life only kept off the Babylonish captivity from that nation, not only the people then living bewailed his death, but even in aſter time a public mourning for him was kept. The prophet Jeremy also in remembrance thereof composeth his Lamentations; wherein bewailing the calamities which were shortly to befall that people, as present before his eyes, in a most compassionate manner he points, as it were with his fin- ger, at the death of Josiah as the source and original of all those ensuing miseries. After the death of Josiah, the people anoint Shallum, one of his younger sons, to be their king. After three months' reign, he is de- posed by Pharaoh Necho, who makes Eliakim, his elder brother, king over Judah and Jerusalem, and changes his name into Jehoiakim. Jehoiakim, at 25 years of age, begins to reign, and he reigneth 11 years. Uriah and Jeremiah prophesy against Jerusalem: the former is put to death, the latter is acquitted, and set at liberty. This year is Nebuchadnezzar the Great made by his father Nebo- polazzar his associate in the kingdom of Assyria and Babylon; into whose hands God delivers up Jehoiakim, who is put in chains to be carried to Babylon; but upon his submission and promises of obe- dience is left in his own house. Nebuchadnezzar gives order to Ashpenaz, master of the eunuchs, that he shall carry from thence of the children of Israel, both of the blood royal and also of the nobility, the choicest youths both for beauty and wit that he can find; who, being educated 3 years in the lan- guage and sciences of the Chaldeans, may afterward be fit to serve the king in his palace; among whom, of the tribe of Judah, are Daniel, called Belteshazzar; Hananiah, called Shadrach; Mishael, called Meshach; and Azariah, called Abed-nego. Whilst Nebuchadnezzar, pursues his victories over, the king of º: his father dies; which coming to his Fº he gives order for the bringing away of the captives, and posts w th"a smail company the nearest way to Babylon, where he is received as the lawful successor to his father's dominions. He brought to Babylon what he thinks fit of the vessels and furniture of the temple, and placeth them in the house of his god, Belus. Jehoiakim, having lived three years in subjection to the king of Babylon, falls off, and rebels against him. - This year Daniel recovers Nebuchadnezzar's dream, and interprets it to betoken the four chief monarchies; whereupon he and his com- panions are highly advanced. Nebuchadnezzar sends an army, consisting of Chaldeans, Syrians, Moabites, and Ammonites, against Jehoiakim ; these waste the whole country of Judea, and carry away from thence 3023 captives. Jehoiakim also is taken prisoner, whom they put to death, cause his carcass to be drawn out at the gate of Jerusalem, and leave it with- out the walls unburied. Jehoiachin (called also Conias and Jeconias) at 18 years of age suc- ceeds his father Jehoiakim, and reigns three months in Jerusalem. Against him Nebuchadnezzar leads an army, and besiegeth Jeru- salem: Jehoiachin with all his kindred and courtiers come out to |meet him. Nebuchadnezzar makes them all prisoners, enters Jeru- |salem, and takes all the treasure he can find in the temple and the |king's gº. breaking in pieces all the vessels of gold and furniture which Solomon had made for the temple: he carrieth away captive to Babylon the king, his mother, wives, courtiers, magistrates, and 10,000 able men out of Jerusalem, leaving none behind but the poorer sort of people; and out of the country round about he carried also º 8000 artificers; among the captives are Mordecai, and Ezekiel, the priest. ". gn, which is the 19**** 739 728 726 710 643 G41 630 624 610 2 Kings XV. 30. XVII. 8, XVIII. I. 2 Chrºn. ºxxx. XXXI. 2 Kings XVII.4. XX. Isaiah XXXVIII 2 K ings faith XXXVII. 2 Kings XXI. 2 Chron. XXXIII. Judith ..III. 2 Kings XXI. 19. 2 (hron. XXXIII. 21, 22. 2 Rings XXII. 1. 2 Chron. XXXIV. 2 Ixin XXIII. 2 (hron. XXXIV. 2 Kings XXXIII 9 Zechar. XII. 11. 2 Chron. XXXV.25, Lam. IV. 20. 2 Kings XXIII. 2 Chron. XXXVI. 5. - #. 29, confusion, and the state is reduced to a plain anarchy; for such an interregnum or vacancy the synchronism of Kings requires, that the six months of Zachariah the son of Jeroboam may answer the 38 years and one month of Shallum, who murdered him in the 39th year of Azariah, or Uzziah, king of Judah. Zechariah the son of Jeroboam, the 4th and last of the race of Jehu, (as was foretold,) begins his reign over Israel in the 38th year of Aza- riah, or Uzziah, king of Judah, and reigneth six months. Shallum the son of Jabesh, at the end of six months, murders him in the sight of the people, and reigns one month, in the 39th year of Uzziah king of Judah. Menahem the son of Gadi going from Tirzah to Samaria, killeth Shallum, wasteth Tiphsah and the borders thereof, and because the º º not open to him, he takes it, and rips up all the women with child. - While Menahem in these broils labours to get the possession of the kingdom, Paul king of Assyria invadeth his country, to whom Mena- hem giveth 1000 talents of silver, and afterward reigneth quietly 10 years. Pekahiah succeedeth his father Menahem in the 50th year of Uzziah king of Judah, and reigneth 2 years. Pekah, one of his captains, kills him in his own palace at Samaria, and reigneth 20 years. Jotham succeedeth his father Uzziah in the kingdom of Judah at the age of 25 years, and reigneth 16 years in Jerusalem. Jotham subdues the Ammonites, and makes them tributary for 3 Under him and his two successors the prophets Micah and Hosea execute their prophetical office. About this time lived the Pº Nahum, and prophesied the destruction of Nineveh. Ahaz succeedeth his father Jotham in the 17th year of Pekah king ºf Israel, and reigneth 16 years. This year Rezin king of Syria, and Pekah king of Israel are con- ..federate against Judah, which strikes a great terror into that nation: but unto Ahaz, God, by the prophet Isaiah, sends a gracious message, with a promise of deliverance; for a sign whereof (when the incred- ulous king, being bid to ask a sign, refused to do it) God gives him the promise of Immanuel be born of a virgin. Rezin and Pekah now lay siege to Jerusalem, and therein to Ahaz, but are beaten off: Ahab is no sooner delivered from his enemies, but he forsakes God his deliverer, and falls to idolatry. Wherefore God gives him over into the hands of the king of Israel, who slays of the men of Judah 120,000 in one day, with a great many of the nobility, and carrieth ` away 200,000 captives; but these, by the adyice of the prophet Obed, are released and sent home. Hoshea the son of Elah murders Pekah king of Israel, and gets the 600 607 599 | Jerem. xxvi. XXV. 1. 2 Chron. XXXVI.6. Daniel . 3, 7. Isaiah XXXIX.7 Dan. I. 2. 2 Chron. |XXXVI.1. |_2_Kings XXIV. 1. Dan. II. 2 Ixin **. Jerem. XXII. 18. xxxvi. 30. 2 Kings xxIV. 8. 2 Chron. NXXVI.9. Isaiah xxxix.6. Jerem. xxiv. 1. Ezekiel XVII. 12. ~ Sºv// Period. A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE. fefore 2 is in Dhri gs * xxiv. 17. Mataniah, Jehoiachin's father's brother, king, changing his name 599 into Zedekiah. 2 Chron. Zedekiah, beginning his reign at 21 years of age, reigneth 11 years; xxxvi. he, by rebelling against Nebuchadnezzar, or rather by continuing in open rebellion against God, brought upon Jerusalem and the whole nation of the Jews those long-deserved calamities which God had so 588 often forewarned them of by his prophets; for, in the latter end º 2 Kings the year of Zedekiah, Jerusalem, after a long siege, is taken by Neb- XXV. Luchadnezzar, and his Chaldeans enter it. Zedekiah flees away by Jerem. I.3, night, but being pursued, is taken, and brought prisoner to Riblah, XXXIX. Nebuchadnezzar's head-quarters; there having first seen his children LII. Islaughtered before his eyes, he has afterward those eyes put out, and being loaden with chains, is carried away captive to Babylon. 26. And thus was Judah carried out of her own land, 468 years after 2 Kings David began to reign over it, 388 years after the falling off of the ten XXV. 21. tribes, and 134 years after the destruction of the kingdom of Israel. Jerem. Obadiah the prophet denounceth God’s judgments against the XLIX. 7. Edomites who now insult over the calamity of the Jews. The same Ezekiel do Jeremy and Ezekiel, and the author of the 97th and 137th Psalms, XXV. 12. who wrote all about the same time. - PERIOD VI. From Nebuchadnezzar to Birth of John the Baptist, B.C. 4. 560 Dan. IV. Nº. proud of his victories over Egypt, and his The 29, 33, conquest of Judea and other countries, and boasting the mag- baby- nificence of his buildings, falls distracted, and is driven from the lonian society of men. - Em- 34. After seven years spent among the beasts of the field, his under- pire. standing returning to him, he humbly acknowledgeth the power of 562 - God, and his goodness towards him; and is restored to his kingdom. 2 Kings | Evil-merodach, his son succeeds him in the 37th year of the cap- xxv. 27. Itivity of Jehoiachin or Jeconiah, who presently gives order for the Jer. LII. enlargement of Jehoiachin, and two days after changeth his prison- 31. clothes, sets him above all the princes of his court, and causeth him to eat at his own table. Jehoiachin dies about two years after. 555 paniel Belshazzar, having removed some persons who had murdered his | W: i. 1. Ifather £ºrodach, and usurped his throne, succeeds in the king- dom of Babylon. 553 VIII. 1. In the third year of Belshazzar, Daniel receives the vision of the ram and the he-goat, betokening the destruction of the Persian mon- archy, and the misery which Antiochus should bring upon the people of God. 538 v. This year Belshazzar makes a great feast for all the nobles, and Jerem, causeth to be brought forth all the vessels of the house of the Lord, xxvii. 7. which Nebuchadnezzar his grandfather had brought away from Jerusalem, to the glory of his idols, and dishonour of the true God. In the midst of all º, a hand appears writing on the wall of the room in which the king and his numerous guests sit drinking. Dan. W. Daniel is sent for, who reads the writºng, and gives the king the in- Isa, XIII.terpretation of it: whereupon Daniel is publicly proclaimed the hab. ii. third man in the kingdom. This same night Belshazzar is slain, Jerem. Babylon is taken by Cyrus, and the empire translated to the Medes xxv. 12. and Persians, as had been sundry times foretold by the Fº: L. L.I. Cyrus having given the kingdom of Babylon to Darius the Mede, Dan. V. 31.reserving some palaces in the city for himself, he returns through WI. 6. Media into Persia. Daniel's greatness raising envy in some principal courtiers and officers, these contrive his ruin: they resolve to order matters so, that Daniel's piety towards God shall become an offence worthy of death. They move the king to make a decree, that for 30 days no º shall be made to any god or man, but to himself only. Which decree Daniel breaks by making supplication to his God, and is for so doing cast into a den of lions. 537 Ix. Towards the end of the first year of the reign of Darius the Mede, to Jerem. be reckoned from the subversion of the Babylonish empire, begins xxix. 10, the 70th year of the captivity of the Jews, which, by Jeremiah's Dan. IX. prophecy, was to be the last year of their calamity. Upon considera- tion of which time so near at hand, Daniel pours out his most ſervent prayers to God for the remission of his own sins, and those of his people; and for that promised deliverance out of their captivity. 536 Cyrus, his father Cambyses and his father-in-law Cyaxares both The dying, Persia falls to him by inheritance, and Media by contract of Per- marriage: and so he is possessed of the whole eastern empire; from sian which time both Xenophon (Inst. lib. 8) reckons the 7 years of his reign, Em- and the Holy Scripture out of the records of the Medes and Persians, pire. reckons this his first year; for it teacheth us, that, in this year came Ezra I. 2. forth that renowned edict of his, Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God of Heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth, and hath charged me to build him a house at Jerusalem which is in Ju- Isaiah Idah, &c. At which time the 70 years of the Babylonish captivity being XLIV. 28. expired, he gives leave to all the Jews, dwelling in all parts of his do- x Liv. Indinions, to return into their own country, and commands them im- 1, 13. mediately to fall in hand with rebuilding of the temple. He restoreth all the vessels of the house of God Nebuchadnezzar had brought from thence; and contributes towards the building. Ezra I. The Jews therefore return into their own country; the poorer sort 5, 6, having allowance made them to defray their charges upon the way. II. The number of the children of the province, or Hebrews born in Nehem. Chaldea, which with their captain Zerubbabel, and their high priest VII. Jeshua, return out of captivity, is 42,350, besides º º: servants, and maid-servants, to the number of 7,337. Now the par- ticular sums of Ezra's catalogue being cast up amount only to 29,818 : and those in Nehemiah's account make but 31,031, both which come far short of that general sum of 42,360, which at the bottom of each catalogue is said to be the number of the whole congregation. Where- fore the Hebrews in the xxixth chapter of their great chronicle tell us, that to complete the full sum of 42,360, we must cast in those of Acts the other ten tribes of Israel, who came up out of the captivity with xxvi. 7... the Jews. For even till the last extirpation of the Jewish state there Lam. I.1.1 emained some relics of the other ten tribes, not only in the disper- Luke II. Ision, and at Jerusalem, and other cities of Judah; but also of those 36. who kept still in their own seats; for Shalmaneser swept not away all out of the whole ten tribes, but left a remnant of them in their own country. Ezra III. In the second year after their return from Babylon, in the second 8, 13. month, they appoint Levites to oversee the work of the house of God, and lay the foundation of the temple. IV. 6. In the beginning of the reign of Artaxerxes, the Samaritans, who, whilst Cyrus lived, had secretly undermined the Jews, now openly frame a direct accusation in writing against the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem, and present it to the king, who presently forbids the Jews to proceed in the building. 520 W. 1 In the second year of king Darius Hystaspes (the same with Ahas- uerus). Zerubbabel and Jeshua, incited by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah, set forward the building of the temple. 518 Est. I. II. Ahasuerus puts away queen Vashti his wife, and not long after Nebuchadnezzar before his departure from Jerusalem, makes espouseth Esther, the niece of Mordecai the Jew. 6 Hsuit for her own life | | In the sixth year of Darius, or Ahasuerus, the temple is finished: the dedication whereof is celebrated with great joy and abundance of sacrifices, the priests and Levites, every one in his place, standing on the ministry of the temple. - Hº: an Agagite, of the race of the Amalekites, a great favorite of kin and adores him, as others do nation of the Jews. Haman obtains an edict from the king, that all Jews, without respect to sex or age, upon the thirteenth day of the month Adar, be ut to death in all the provinces of the king's dominions. Hereupon Mordecai, Esther, and all the Jews, humble themselves before the º by fasting and prayer. , resolves to be revenged of the whole - Ahasuerus, hearing it read in the chronicles that a conspiracy had been discovered to him by Mordecai, commandeth that he be pub- |licly honoured and that by Haman himself, his deadly enemy. Esther, entertaining the king and Haman at a banquet, maketh , and her people's, and accuseth Haman. The king, understanding that Haman had provided a gallows for Morde- cai, causeth him to be hanged thereon. Ezra the priest, a man skilled in the law of Moses, obtains a large commission from king, Artaxerxes, to settle the Jewish common- wealth, and to reform the church at Jerusalem. In the twentieth year of king Artaxerxes, Nehemiah a Jew, one of his cup-bearers, being made governor of Judea, obtains leave to build and finish the wall of Jerusalem. Here begins Daniel’s 70 weeks to be fulfilled before the passion of our Saviour. ...sººn governed Judea 12 years, and returned to the king of ersia. This year is the 21st Jubilee, the last that ever the prophets of the Old Testament saw ; for that place in Nehemiah, chap. xii. 22, is not to be understood of the last Darius, but of Darius Nothus, who now reigns in Persia. Hitherto the Divine Scriptures of the Hebrews contains the annals of the times. But those things which were done among them after- ward we must deliver out of the books of the Maccabees, and out of the writings of Josephus. That Malachi, the last of the prophets, was contemporary with Nehemiah, appears from hence, that he nowhere exhorts the people to the building of the temple, as Haggai and Zachary did ; but the temple being now built, he reproves those disorders, which Nehe- miah at his second return with a new commission from Babylon saith he found in his absence to have crept in among the Jews: as mar- riage with strange women, withholding of tithes, and abuse in the worship of God. And because a succession of prophets was not to be expected, as before, he exhorteth the people constantly to adhere to the law of Moses, till Christ the chief prophet should appear; whose forerunner John the Baptist should come in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers unto their children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just. A LEXANDER the Great, king of Macedonia, passeth out of Europe \- into Asia, and begins to lay waste the Persian empire. Manasses, brother to Jaddus the high priest, refusing to put away his strange wife, is driven from the sacrifice. Alexander marcheth toward Jerusalem, intending to besiege it. Jaddus the high priest, hearing of it, putteth on his priestly orna- ments, and accompanied with the meet him. Alexander, seeing his habit, falls prostrate before him, saying that, whilst he was in Macedonia, a man appeared unto hini in the very same habit, who invited him to come into Asia, and promised to deliver the Persian empire into his hands. After this he goes to the temple, and offers sacrifice according to the high priest's direction. They show him the prophecy of Daniel, That a Grecian should come and destroy the Persians; whereby he is mightily con- firmed in his persuasion that he himself is the man. Lastly he be- oweth on the Jews whatever favours desired, and departeth. Alexander having reigned six years and ten months dieth ; his army and dominions are divided among his captains. Antigonus makes himself governor of Asia, Seleucus of Babylon and the bor- dering nations: Lysimachus hath the Hellespont; Ǻle. Mace- don; and Ptolemeus, the son of Lagus, gets Egypt. Ptolemeus, surnamed Soter, makes himself master of Jerusalem by a stratagem: for he enters the city on a sabbath-day under pretence of offering sacrifice; and whilst the Jews suspect nothing, but spend the day in ease and idleness, he surpriseth the city without resist- ance, and maketh the citizens captives. Ptolemeus º son of Ptolemeus Soter, being a great favourer of learning, builds a most magnificent library at Alexan- dria. Demetrius Phalerius, to whom he had committed the care of procuring all sorts of books and out of all countries, persuades him to employ 72 Jews in translating the Holy Scriptures out of the orig- inal Hebrew into the Greek tongue, which was done in the seventh year of his reign. One Simon, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, governor of the temple, falling out with Onias the high priest, goes to Apollonius the gov- ernor of Celosyria, and informs him that there is a vast treasure in the temple: Apollonius acquaints king Seleucus his master with it, who presently sends his treasurer Heliodorus to Jerusalem, to bring this money away. Heliodorus entering the temple, is by angels struck down in the very place, and carried from thence half dead; but by the prayers of Onias he is soon after restored to his health. Antiochus Epiphanes succeeds Seleucus in the kingdom of Syria, and reigneth 11 years and some months. ſºn, by corrupting king Antiochus, obtaineth the office of high priest. Menelaus, brother to Simon the traitor, being employed by Jason to carry the money to the king, promiseth 800 talents of silver above what Jason had sent, and getteth the priesthood to himself. Menelaus, not paying the money he had promised the king at his admission, is summoned to appear before Antiochus; he substituteth Lysimachus his brother in his place. - Antiochus taketh Jerusalem, and sacking it, pillageth the temple, destroyeth 40,000 of the inhabitants, and selleth as many more. He endeavoureth also to abolish the worship of God, and forceth many Jews to forsake their religion. The Samaritans now disown their relation to the Jews, to whom in prosperity they pretended alliance. and consecrate the temple on mount Gerizim to Jupiter. Perseus, having made war upon the Romans, is this year overcome by them, and the kingdom of the Macedonians ends, when from Ca- ranus it had stood 626 years. King Antiochus, by a public edict, commands all nations that are subject unto him to observe the same way of divine worship, and laying aside their peculiar customs, to profess the same religion with the Grecians: the punishment of death being threatened unto such as shall be disobedient; and he appoints overseers over every people and nation who shall compel them hereunto. | Mattathias, a priest, with his five sons, slay those that are sent by king Antiochus to compel them to offer abominable sacrifices, and st Ahasuerus, offended at Mordecai, because he falls not down: eople all in white, goeth out to Saº Period. Before 515 510 467 415 3.35 3.32 330 Tha Mace- do- nian Christ, |Est. Iy. 24. Neh. W.14. Jos Ant |I. 11, c. 8, Id, Ibid. Jos, Ant. Ezra VI. Est, tºl. WII. Ezra Wil. Neh. II. Dan, IX. XIII. 6, Malachi Iy |Luke rºl". Matt. Nº. 14. XVII. 12. I. 11, c. 8. Daniel VIII. 7. XI.1.). Em- 323 320 177 176 172 170 lºs 107 after betake themselves to the desert. They are followed by many pire. I. 12, c. 1, lu. 175 2 Mac.I.V." Jos, Ant. 1 Mac. I. Jos, Ant. I. 12, c. 1. L. 1z. c. 2. 2.Mac III. 1 Mac, I. 3, 24. 27. 1 Mac. It 2 Mac, WI … T- 166 - 165 164 l63 isi 148 146 145 144 143 Bef tº Jos 150 Ant. - 12. lºi i hiº Mac.vi. l, Mac.in ºs. An 1 May iº. Joseph ºf supra 1 Mac ac. III, 27. º 2. Jos. Ant L_12. º, - and setteth it in order, after it had lain desolate three years. **rottenness seizeth his flesh, that worms breed in it: he confesseth that he is plagued for the wrong done to Jerusalem, and dieth in the -149th year of the kingdom of the Grecians. 5. Philometor, and Cleopatra his wife, permit him to build a temple at putteth to death Antiochus and Lysias. ; ſºmy against Judas Maccabaeus, whom he endeavours to surprise. -They join battle, and Nicanor is slain. 20,000 men, against Judas Maccabaeus: Judas, having with him but serves, that this was the first league that ever was known to be between the Jews and the Romans. ...that without speaking a word he dies in great torment. make a league and draw off his army. - this occasion to repair the fortifications of Jerusalem. : 150th year of the kingdom of the Grecians, at the feast of tabernacles. |Jonathan defeats him, and takes Joppa and Azotus, and : Alexander his son-in-law : Alexander ungratefully sets Ammonius emeus takes away his daughter from Alexander, and marrieth her to Demetrius. habitants of that place make offer of the kingdom to Ptolemeus; but Sirº, Period. others, of whom a great number are stified in their caves, because they would not defend themselves on the sabbath-day. Mattathias I. abolisheth that superstition, and exhorts his sons to assert their priv- Hileges, and deliver the ir country from bondage. Mattathias dies, and Judas Maccabaeus takes upon him the man- agement of this affair. He delivers his country and purgeth it from the abominations which had been committed in it. Apollonius, governor of Samaria, having raised an army among the Gentiles and Samaritans, falls upon the Jews; but is discomfited and slain by Judas Maccabaeus. Seron also, governor of the lower Syria, musters up all the forces under his command, and invades Judea ; him Judas Maccabaeus en- counters, slays 800 of his men on the place, and puts the rest to flight. Judas Maccabaeus defeats a great army, which Antiochus sent º; the Jews. Lysias returns with a greater power; Judas kills - of his men, and causeth him to retreat. He purifieth the temple, Antiochus is taken with a violent pain in his bowels, and such a His son Antiochus Eupator, a child about nine years old, succeeds him. He maketh peace with the Jews, but quickly breaketh it. Onias, the son of Onias III., retires into Egypt, where Ptolemeus Heliopolis in imitation of that at Jerusalem. Demetrius Soter, the son of Seleucus, escapes from Rome, and comes into Syria, where he causeth himself to be crowned king, and Demetrius, at the instance of Alcimus, sends Nicanor with a great Here ends the continued history of the second book of Maccabees, §º: an abstract and breviary of the five books of Jason, a Jew of lyrene. King Demetrius sends Bacchides with a new army, consisting of 800 men, ventures to engage him, and is slain. His brother Jonathan is chosen general in his stead. Jonathan enters into an alliance with the Romans. Josephus ob- Whilst Alcimus commands the wall of the inner court of the ten- ple to be pulled down, God strikes him suddenly with a palsy, so Jonathan, having wearied Bacchides by war, compelletlu him to Alexander Balas, the son of king Antiochus Epiphanes, enters with an army into Syria: the garrison of Ptolemais set open their gates to him, by reason of their hatred to king Demetrius. Demetrius desireth an alliance with Jonathan, who makes use of Alexander Balas is no less careful to obtain the friendship of Jona- than, and, to oblige him, confers on him the high priesthood. Jonathan puts on the holy vestment on the seventh month of the He was the first high priest of the Hasmonean family. Demetrius and Alexander come to battle, and Demetrius is slain. Alexander Balas, finding himself in the peaceable possession of the kingdom of Syria, espouseth Cleopatra, the daughter of Ptolemeus Philometor king of º Demetrius Nicanor, eldest son of Demetrius Soter, enters into Cilicia with an army. King Alexander Balas gives the command of Syria to Apollonius, who sets upon Jonathan the high º: urns the temple of Dagon. Ptolenaeus Philometor, king of Egypt, comes to the relief of king to lie in ambush to kill him. The treachery being discovered, Ptol- Alexander having been driven from Antioch, the in- º refuseth it, and persuadeth them to accept of Demetrius for * Ing. Alexander returns with a great army. Ptolemeus and Demetrius unite their forces, and overcome him in a pitched battle: but Ptol- ºnneus dies of the wounds which he received, after he had seen the head of Alexander sent to him by Zabdiel, an Arabian prince. Jona- than besiegeth the citadel at Jerusalem, held by a garrison of Mace- donians. Complaint hereof being made to Demetrius, Jonathan “º him by presents, and obtaineth new favours for the Jews. ryphon, with some soldiers, undertakes to establish Antiochus, ‘the son of Alexander Balas, in the kingdom of Syria. Demetrius is vanquished by young Antiochus, and made to fly nto Seleucia. Great honours are by Antiochus conferred on Jona- than, who assists him against Demetrius. Jonathan renews his alliance with the Romans and Lacedemonians, and fortifies Jerusalem. Mac. º *us. [. 13. Ant. : tribute 3. lem, dr idols, a c. 14.S. Tryphon contrives how he may quit himself of Antiochus, and reign in his stead: but fearing Jonathan's opposition, he invites him to gome to Ptolemais, and bring with him some few of his soldiers, prom- ising to deliver that city into his hands. Jonathan, suspecting no treachery, comes only with 1000 men to Tryphon at Ptolemais; but as soon as he is entered the city, Tryphon commands the gates to be shut. Jonathan is taken prisoner, and all his men put to the sword. The Jews hereupon make choice of Simon Maccabeus for their gen- eral in the place of his brother Jonathan. Tryphon leads an army against Simon. He promiseth for 100 talents of silver to release Jon- *than ; the money being paid him, he breaks his promise, and puts Jonathan to death. Simón erects a stately monument for his ather anº his brethren. Tryphon murders the young king Antiochus, and puts the crown on his own head. The Romans and Lacedemonians renew their leagues with Simon *land write them in tables of brass. Simon has the government and high priesthood settled on him and his heirs: the Jews are by his means discharged from all manner of to any foreign prince. He takes Sion, the fortress of Jerusa- ives out of the city all idolaters, clears the houses of their r nd placeth in the city such as are true worshippers of God. Tryphon's vices render him so odious to his soldiers, that they sub- mit themselves to Cleopatra, Demetrius's relict. She marrieth An- Hochus Soter, Demetritis's brother, and causeth him to be crowned king. Antiochus drives Tryphon out of Syria, besiegeth him in Dora, whence he flies to Apamea, where he is taken and slain. Simon the high priest traversing the cities of Judea, and taking ºre for their orderly government, comes down with his two sº ºattathias and Judas to Jericho: Ptolemeus the son of Abubus, Simon's son-in-law, invites them to a castle which he had fortified, called Dochus, and there, whilst he entertains them at a banquet, A C H R O NOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE. barbarously murders them. John Hyrcanus succeeds his father in the high priesthood. Here ends the first book of Maccabees, containing the history of forty years. John Hyrcanus takes Shechem, and demolisheth the temple on mount Gertzim, 200 years after it had been built by Sanballat. Judas, eldest son of Hyrcanus, otherwise called Aristobulus, and surnamed Philellen, succeeds his father in the government and the high priesthood. Anna the prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, this year becoming a widow, departs not from the temple, but serv- eth God with fasting and prayer night and day, for 84 years. Jerusalem is this year taken by Pompey; who meddles not with any of the treasure which was in the temple, but makes the Jews tributary to the Romans. - Here begins the empire of the Roman Caesars, when Julius Caesar hav- ing overthrown Pompey at the battle of Pharsalia, was made perpetual dictator. - Herod, the son of Antipas, or Antipater, an Idumean, is this year by the Romans declared king of Judea. Herod, assisted by Sosius the Roman general, lays siege to Jerusa- lem, and takes it. Antigonus, the prince and high nriest, is by Sosius carried away prisoner to Rome, and Herod put in -uli posses- sion of the kingdom. Caesar Octavianus, nephew to Julius Cæsar, assumes the title of emperor: at which time the government among the Romans was legally changed from a republic into a monarchy. The next year following he is by the senate surnamed Augustus. Herod this year begins to enlarge, or rather to rebuild, the temple at Jerusalem, 46 years before the first passover of the ministry of Christ. The angel Gabriel appears to Zachary the priest, as he is offering incense in the temple, telling him that a son shall be born unto him, whom he shall call John. - In the sixth month after John was conceived, the same angel Ga- briel is sent by God to Nazareth in Galilee, to the most blessed Virgin Mary (espoused to Joseph, a person of the house and lineage of David); the angel declares unto her, that she shall conceive by the Seventh Period. Before Christ. 135 Jos. Ant. 130 I. 13. c. 17. Jos. I. 1. 107 || Bell c. 3. Ant. lib. 73. c. 19. 88 Luke II.37 03 Jos. Bell. c. 5. Ant. lib. 49 14. c. 8. The Ro- man Jos. I. 14. Em- c. 25. pire. Id. iiid. 40 c. 28. I. 1. 38 Bell. c. 13. 37 28 Dionys. lib. 52. Jos. Ant. 27 lib. 20. 18 John II.20. 6 Luke I. 11. 26 - overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, and call his name JESUS. - John the Baptist born six months before Christ. PERIOD VII. From the Birth of Christ to St. John's Return to Ephesus, A. D. $6. HRIST our Lord and Saviour in the fulness of time is born of the blessed Virgin Mary at Bethlehem, and laid in a manger, On the eighth day after his nativity he is circumcised. The wise men of the east bring presents to the new-born king. Joseph flees into Egypt with the child Jesus, and Mary his mother. Herod dieth, and his son Archelaus is by Caesar made tetrarch of Judea. Christ, by God’s appointment, is brought back out of Egypt into Nazareth. The first year of the vulgar Christian Era begins here. By occasion of the passover our Lord goes up with his parents to Jerusalem, and there disputes with the doctors in the temple. Josephus, called Caiaphas, is made high priest of the Jews by the favour of Valerius Gratus, the Roman gºvernor. Towards the end of this year Pontius Pilate is sent to be procurator of Judea in the place of Valerius Gratus. John the Baptist begins to preach and to baptize in the desert of Judea, thereby preparing the way of the Lord, and doing his en- deavour that Christ coming after him may be made known unto Is- rael. Unto John God gives a sign whereby he may know the Lord's Christ, that upon whom he shall see the Spirit descending and remain- ing on him, the same is he which shall º with the Holy Ghost. esus entering upon the thirtieth year of his age, comes from Galilee to Jordan, and is baptized of John ; at which time a most illustrious manifestation is made of the blessed Trinity: for the Son of God as- cending out of the water, and praying, the heavens are ºned, and the Spirit of God in the shape of a dove descends upon him. John sees it, and bears record that this is the Son of God. Jesus full of the Holy Ghost returns from Jordan, and is led by the Spirit into the wilderness, where he fasteth forty days and forty nights, and is tempted by the devil. Christ. at a marriage in Cana of Galilee, turneth water into wine. The first passover of Christ's public ministry, from which the first year of the seventieth and last of Daniel's week begins. In which the cove- nant is confirmed with many, Dan.ix.27, compared with Matt.xxvi.28. ESUS cometh to Jerusalem at the time of the passover, and en- • J tering into the temple, scourgeth out those that bought and sold there. The Jews require a sign of his authority: Christ bids them destroy that temple (understanding the temple of his body), and in three days he will raise it up. Herod the tetrarch casteth John the Baptist into prison for repre- hending hisincest with his brother Philip's wife,and other evils done. Christ discovers himself to the woman of Samaria. Matthew called to be a disciple. The second pºssover of Christ’s ministry, John v. 1, compared with iv. 3,5, from which the second year of the seventieth week of Daniel begins. ESUS comes up to Jerusalem at the time of the feast, and heals on the sabbath-day a man that had an infirmity 38 years. Christ out of the multitude of his disciples chooseth 12, whom he calleth Apostles. To these our Saviour chiefly directs his discourse in that glorious, full, and admirable sermon on the mount. Jesus sends his 12 apostles to preach, and heal the sick. John the Baptist is beheaded in prison by Herod's command. Jesus feeds 5000 men, besides women and children, with five barley loaves and two little fishes. e He refuses to be made a king. The third passover of Christ's ministry, John iv. 4, from which the third arear of the seventieth week of Daniel begins. Jº is transfigured on the mount; Moses and Elias are seen to talk with him; and a voice from heaven is heard a second time, saying, This is my beloved son: hear him. !hrist payeth tribute to Caesar. A certain village of the Samaritans refuseth our Saviour enter- tainment in his way to Jerusalem: the disciples, desiring to call fire from heaven to consume them, are severely reprehended. The seventy disciples are sent out by two and two to work miracles and to preach. - Christ, teacheth his disciples !º Christ raiseth Lazarus, that had been buried four days. Herod commands the infants in and about Bethlehem to be slain. 57. Luke II. 6, 21. Matt. II. 1, 12, 14, 16, 19. Jos. Ant. 3 II. 17. c. 17. Matt. II. 21, 23. After Luke II. Christ. 46. 14 26 Jos. Ant. I. 18. c. 3. 27 Matt. III.1 Mark I. 2. Luke III.3 John I. 7. Isa, XLI.1 Matt III. 13. Mark I. 9. | Luke III. -> | 22. i.John I. 34. |Matt IV.1. Mark I.12. Luke [W. John II. 1. John II. 13. 30 Matt. x1 W. 3. Mk.VI. 17. Lu. III.19. John IV. 7, 42. 31 John W. 1. Lu. VI. 13. Matt. W. VI. VII. X. 1. Mk.VI.35. Lu. LX.12. John VI. 1.15. - Matt. XVI 1.1. Mk. IX. 1. Lu. IX. 28. Matt. XVII. 24. Lu. IX 51. X. I. XI.1. John XI.1. _` Sezene//, /eriod. After 'ºrist. 33 - M Matt. Matt. xxvt. ark XIV tºohnx III. XX Mark !Lai, XXII: Matt. Mark XVI 1. u. XXIV. John XX Acts I. Matt. XXVIII Acts li IV. gai ..."is. Acts XXI.L. 17. IX. 30. Gal. I. 21. | Acts IX. 32, 36. X. XI. () Lu. xxii."pºssover with his disciples, and institutes the sacrament of his body KWII. ſe XV. women that came to the sepulchre. - Magdalene, and afterward to his disciples, and dineth with them. A CHRONOLOGICAL IND Caiaphas, high priest of the Jews, prophesieth concerning the death of Christ. Lu. XIX.1. Zaccheus a publican converted. Mk. X. 46. Christ restoreth to blind Bartimeus his sight. Jno. XII. 3 Mary the sister of Lazarus anoints our Saviour's feet with costly Matt. XXI. spikenard, and wipeth them with the hair of her head. Mark XI. Christ rideth in triumph into Jerusalem: the multitude spread Luke XIXtheir garments in the way, and cry, Hosanna to the Son of David. John XII. Coming near the city he weeps over it, and foretells its destruction.down, and call Barnabas Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius; and would Isa. LII. He enters the temple, and casteth out those that bought and sold Zech. IX.9. there; and heals the blind and lame. He curseth the fruitless fig-tree, and the next morning it is found XXI. 19. Idried up and withered. The fourth passover, in which Christ our passover is sacrificed, 1 Cor. v. 7, and so an end is put to all legal sacrifices prefiguring this great earpia- tion. The fourth or middle year of Daniel's last week begins, Dan. ix. 27. N the first day of unleavened bread, when the passover of the Jews was to be slain (April 2), in the evening, Jesus eateth the and blood in bread and wine. Christ washeth his disciples’ feet. In the self-same night Christ is betrayed by Judas, mocked, buf- teel, and spit upon by the soldiers. Next day he is condemned by Pilate, and crucified; the sun during the crucifixion is darkened, and the vail of the temple rent in the midst. Christ praying for his enemies gives up the Ghost. On the third day, the next after the Jewish sabbath (April 5), Christ riseth from the dead ; his resurrection is declared by angels to the Christ first appeareth to Mary Christ bringeth his apostles to Mount Olivet; commandeth them to expect in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy Ghost: sends them to teach and baptize all nations, and blesses them : and while they behold, he is taken up, and a cloud receives him out of their sight. After his ascension the disciples are warned by two angels to depart, and to set their minds upon his second coming; they ac- cordingly return, and, giving themselves to prayer, choose Matthias to be an apostle in the place of Judas. On the day of Pentecost (May 24), the Holy Ghost descendeth on the apostles in the form of cloven tongues, like as of fire, and en- ableth them to speak all languages. Peter the same day preacheth Christ and the resurrection. The rulers of the Jews, offended at Peter's sermon, and his mirac- ulous cure of the lame man, cast both him and John into prison: upon their examination they boldly avouch the lame man to be healed by the name of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus we must be eternally saved. They are threatened and let go. Ananias and his wife Sapphira for their hypocrisy are struck dead. The apostles are again cast into prison by the high priest ; but an angel sets them at liberty, and bids them preach the gospel to the people without fear: being taken again teaching in the temple, they are brought before the council; where, by the advice of Gamaliel, they are delivered. The number of believers increasing at Jerusalem, the apostles ordain seven deacons, who should distribute the alms of the whole church to the widows and poorer sort of believers. Stephen, one of these deacons, having confounded some that disputed with him, is by them falsely accused of blasphemy, and brought before the coun- cil, where he reprehends their rebellion, and murdering of Christ. whereupon they cast him out of the º: and stone him. A great persecution of the Church at Jerusalem follows after the death of the first martyr Stephen. - Philip, one of the seven deacons, preacheth at Samaria, and con- verteth many; worketh miracles, and healeth the sick. Simon the sorcerer, seeing the wonders done by Philip, believeth, and is baptized. The apostles at Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria had received the faith, send thither Peter and John to confirm and enlarge the Church. The apostles by prayer and imposition of hands confer the Holy Ghost on all believers. Having completed their ministry in those parts, they return to Jerusalem. An angel sendeth Philip to teach and baptize the Ethiopian eunuch. Saul, a violent persecutor of all that call on the name of Jesus, and one who consented to the death of Stephen, goes now towards Damascus with commission from the high priest and the council to apprehend all Christians in those parts, and to bring them bound to Jerusalem; on the way he is miraculously converted by a voice from heaven; and three days after baptized by Ananias at Damas- cus, where he preached the gospel of Christ with great boldness. Saul having preached the gospel at Damascus a long time, the Jews ill him, but he escapeth from thence, and comes to lay wait to and abides with them fifteen days. Here he speaks boldly in the name of Jesus, and disputes with the Grecians, or rather Jews that While Saul prays in the temple, the Lord appears unto him, and bids him to depart from Jerusalem, because they will not receive his testimony; adding, that he will send him to the Gentiles. Saul leaving Jerusalem goes to his own country Tarsus, and from thence travels into Syria and Cilicia. Peter visits the churches of Judea, Galilee, Samaria. At Lydda he cureth Eneas of the palsy ; and at Joppa restoreth Tabitha to life. At Caesarea,Cornelius,a § and alms finds favour in the sight of God, and is commanded by an angel to send for Peter, now at Joppa. God by a vision teacheth Peter not to despise the Gentiles. Peter being sent for by Cornelius, goes and preacheth Christ to him and a great company that were met at his house: while Peter preacheth, the Holy Ghost falls upon them all. Peter, at his return to Jerusalem, is accused by those of the cir- cumcision for conversing with the Gentiles; but he declares to them his vision, and the whole matter concerning Cornelius; and they glorify God for granting to the Gentiles also repentance unto life. The believers, who ever since the martyrdom of Stephen, had been º throughout all Phenice and Cyprus, come now to Antioch, and preach the gospel to the Greeks. The church at Jerusalem, understanding this, and that the number of believers increased ex- ceedingly, sends Barnabas thither to confirm them: he goes to Tar- sus, and takes Saul along with him to Antioch. Here the disciples were first called Christians. About this time James the brother of John is beheaded by the com- mand of Herod Agrippa. He also imprisoneth Peter, whom an angel delivers upon the prayers of the church. This same Herod, not long after, speaking to the people at Cæsarea, some of them cry out, It is the voice of God, and not of man; and immediately an angel of the Lord smites him, because he gave not the glory to God; and he is eaten of worms, and dieth. Barnabas and Saul set forward in their preaching of the gospel. They plant the Christian faith in Seleucia, Cyprus, and other places. At Päphos they preach the gospel to Sergius Paulus, governor of Jerusalem; there he sees Peter, and James the brother of our Lord, used the Greek tongue. These also consult how they may kill him. EX - TO THE HOLY BIBLE. |ouring to turn away Sergius from the faith, is at Saul's rebuke struck blind. From this time Saul is always called by his new name Paul; º to Antioch, the Gentiles believe, but the Jews gainsay an blaspheme. Whereupon he and his assistants turn to the Gen- tiles, and come to Iconium. | At Iconium they are persecuted and ready to be stoned. From hence they fly to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia. At Lystra, |Paul healing a cripple, the multitude cry out, that the gods are come have sacrificed to them, had not the apostles with clothes rent run i. among them, and assured them that they were men like them- |selves. Soon after there come Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who |excite º against them. Paul is by the furious multitude stoned, and drawn out of the city as dead; but whilst the disciples º about him, he riseth up, and the next day departs with Bar- nabas to Derbe. In this year Paul was caught up into the third heaven, and heard unspeakable words. About this time Timothy, though a child, with his mother Eunice, and his grandmother Lois, embrace the Christian faith. Certain Judaizing Christians come from Judea to Antioch, and teach that the Gentiles ought to be circumcised, and observe the law of Moses; these Paul and Barnabas oppose. Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the churches together, fall at strife, and part asunder: Barnabas and Mark go into Cyprus; Paul and Silas into Syria and Cilicia. - Paul º to Derbe finds there Timothy, whom (because his mother was a believing Jew, though his father a Gentile,) he causeth to be circumcised, and takes him along with him. He is by a vision admonished to go into Macedonia: coming to Philippi, the chief city of that part of Macedonia, he converts Lydia; casteth out of a cer- tain maid-servant a spirit of divination, whose master losing a con- siderable gain thereby, brings Paul and Silas before the magistrates: these cause them to be whipped and imprisoned; but at midnight, i’aul and Silas praying and singing psalms, the doors of the prison fly open, and their bonds are loosed. Next day the magistrates come themselves, and pray them to depart the city. From Philippi Paul takes his journey through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and comes to Thessalonica, where he preached three sab- bath-days. Leaving Thessalonica he comes to Berea, and soon after arrives at Athens, disputes with the philosophers, and declares unto them that UNKNOWN GOD whom they had ignorantly worshipped. He converts Dionysius the Areopagite, and thence passeth to Corinth. Paul at Corinth meets with Aquila and Priscilla, not long before banished from Rome by the decree of Claudius. Here he continues a year and six months, and thence writes to the Thessalonians. aul is accused by the Jews, and brought before Gallio, proconsul of Achaia, who refuseth to be judge in a controversy about religion, and so drives them away from the judgment-seat. Paul departs from Corinth, and passeth to Ephesus, thence he sets out towards Jerusalem, that he may be at the feast; he lands at Caesarea, goes down to Antioch, and comes into the regions of Galatia and Phrygia, confirming the disciples in all those Fº Paul returns to Ephesus, disputes daily in the school of Tyrannus, and continues preaching there, and the parts thereabout. He writes his epistle to the Galatians. At Ephesus, Demetrius a silversmith, jealous of his gain, raiseth a tumult against Paul, which is appeased by the town-clerk. About this time a schism ariseth in the church at Corinth, which causeth Paul to write his first epistle to the Corinthians. Paul departs from Ephesus, and comes into Macedonia, and gathers a contribution for the relief of the saints at Jerusalem. The apostle writes his second epistle to the Corinthians. Out of Macedonia he goes into Greece, and comes to Corinth, where he writes his epistle to the Romans. Paul purposing to go thence into Syria, to carry the collections to Jerusalem, the Jews lay wait for him : understanding this, he re- º into Macedonia the same way he came, and thence passes into Sla. After the days of unleavened bread Paul sails from Philippi, and comes to Troas: there he restores Eutychus to life. Having passed through several cities of Greece, he arrives at Miletus: from thence he sends to call the elders of the Church of Ephesus, whom he earn- estly exhorts to the performance of their duty. Paul comes to Jerusalem, is apprenended in the temple; he claim- eth the privilege of a Roman. and escapeth scourging. Paul pleadeth his cause before Ananias the high priest. The chief captain, understanding that above forty Jews had bound themselves under a curse neither to eat nor drink till they have killed him, sends him to Felix the governor of the province, by whom he is im- prisoned at Caesarea. | Paul is accused before Felix by Tertullus the orator: Felix goes out of his office, and to gratify the Jews, leaves Paul in prison. Tortius |Festus succeeds him in the government. The Jews come to Caesarea, and accuse Paul before Festus. He answereth for himself, and appeals unto Caesar. King Agrippa comes to Caesarea, and Festus opens the whole matter to him. Paul makes his defence in the presence of Agrippa; who thereby is almost persuaded to be a Christian, and the whole company pro- nounce him innocent. Paul comes to Rome, is a prisoner at large, and preacheth. Here ends the History of the Acts of the Apostles, written by St. Luke, st. Paul's beloved companion in his travels. St. Paul from Rome writes his epistles, To the Philippians. To Philemon. To the Colossians. To the Ephesians. About the latter end of this year Paul is set at liberty: and a little before his departure out of Italy into Asia he writes his epistle to the Hebrews. He preacheth the gospel in the isle of Crete, and leaves Titus there to set things in order, and ordain elders in every city. St. Paul writes his epistles, To Timothy I. To Titus. To Timothy II. | About this time the epistles of St. Peter, St. John, and St. Jude seem to be written. St. Peter and St. Paul are said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome towards the latter end of Nero's reign. | This year Jerusalem (according to Christ's prophecy) is besiege. taken, sacked, and burnt, by Titus, 1,100,000 of the Jews perish, 97,000 |are taken prisoners: besides an innumerable company that in other places of Judea kill themselves, or perish through famine, banish- ment, or other miseries. St. John is banished into the isle of Patmos by Domitian, and there receives and writes his Revelation. After the death of Domitian, St. John returns to Ephesus, and at the request of the Church writes his Gospel. Seventh Ppriod After Christ. 45 46 52. 55 50 57 58 º VII. XIII. that country; Elymas a sorcerer, withstanding them, and endeav- 8 67 70. acts A Manual for Students, Sunday-School Teachers, and General Readers. BIBLE TEACH THE ERS TEXT-BOOK. _A COINZLIE’T_LETTE G-UTTT). E - TO ALL THE FACTS RELATING TO THE PRINCIPAL PERSONS, PLACES AND SUBJECTS MENTIONED IN THE WORD OF GOD. Al- AARON appointed to assist Moses, Cx. 4. 14, 27. fulfi's his commission, Ex. 5-12; 16.33; 17. 12. chosen high priest, Ex. 28. consecrated (Ex. 29), Lev. 8.9. his first offerings, Lev. 9. ſorbidden to mourn for his sons' death, lev. Io. 6. his neglect excused, Lev. Io. 20. his sin in making the golden calf, Ex. 32. spared at Moses’ intercession, Deut. 9. 20. his sedition against Moses, Num. 12. stays the plague, Num. 16. 17. his rod buds, Nuna. 17, 8. excluded from the promised land, Num. 20. I2. his death, Num. zo. 28. his descendants, 1 Chr. o. 49. Priests. his priesthood inferior to Christ's, Heb. 5; 7; &c. See Ps. 77. zo; 99.6; 106. 16, &c. ABADDON (destroyer), Rev. 9. 11. ABBA (Father), Mk. 14.36; Rom. 8. 15; Gai. 4. 6. A BDON (judge), Jud. 12. 13. A BED-NPC, O. See SHADRach. A BEL’s birth, sacrifice, death, Gen. 4. his faith, Heb. 11.4; 12. 24; 1 John 3. 12. A BIA THAIR (high priest), escapes Saul's vengeance, I Sam. 22. 20. faithful to David, 1 Sam. 23. 6; 3o. 7; 2 Sam. 15. 24. but opposed to Solomon, 1 Kings I. 19. degraded from priesthood, I Kings 2.26. AB IB (month), the passover cele- brated in, Ex. 13. 4; 23. 15; 34. 18. A BIGAIL, her character, ISam.25.3. her intercession for Nabal, 1 Sam. 25.24. 4BIHU’s trespass and death, Lev. Io. law in consequence, Lev. Io. 9. 4131.JA II (or Abijam) king of Judah, his evil reign, 1 Kings 15. 1. his wars with Jeroboam, 2 Chr. 13. – (son of Jeroboam), his death fore- told, 1 Kings 14. ABLMELECH (king of Gerar) re- proves Abraham for denying his wife, Gen. 20. 9. - - rebukes Isaac for denying his wife, Gen. 26. Io. his covenant with Isaac, Gen. 26. 27. 4 BIMELECII (son of Gideon), Jud. 8. 31. his cruelty, Jud. 9.5, 48. made king, Jud. 9. 6. slain by a woman, Jud. 9.53; 2 Sam. I. I. 21. 4BINA DAB receives the ark sent away by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 7. 1; 2 Sam. 6. 3. 4 is a R.A. M. See Korah. A BISHAG ministers to David, 1 Kings i. 3. Adonijah slain for seeking her in mar- riage, t Kings 2. 13. 4BISHA'I, brother of Joab, prevent- ed from slaying Saul, I Sam. 26.8 and Shimei, 2 Sam. 16. 9; 19. 21. .See his valiant deeds, 2 Sam. 21. 17; 23. 18; 1 Chr. I 1. 20; 18. 12. ABNER, Saul's captain, 1 Sam. 14. 5o; 17. 55. taunted by David, 1 Sam. 26. 5, 14. at first adheres to Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. 2.8. but revolts to David, 2 Sam. 3. 8. treacherously slain by Joab, 2 Sam. 3.27. lamented by David, 2 Sam. 3. 31. ABOMINATION, what to God, idolatry, pride, &c., Lev. 7. 18; 18. 22; 20. 13; Deut. 7. 25; 17. 1; 18. 9, 12; 22. 5; 23. 18; 24.4; 27. 15; 1 Kings I i. 5; 2 Kings 23. 13; Prov. 3.32; 6. 16; 11. 1, 20; 15. 8, 26; 16. 5, 12; 17. 15; 20. Io, 23; 28.9; Is. 1. 13; 41. 24; 66. 17; Ezek. 16.5o; 18. 12; Mal. 2. 11; Rev. 21. 27. of Jerusalem described, Is. 1; 3; Jer. 2. &c.; Ezek. 5. 11; 6.8; 7; 8; 11; 16; 23; Hos. 1. &c. of the heathen censured, Lev. 18.26; Deut. 18. 9; 1 Kings 14. 24; Rom. 1. 18; Eph. 5: 13; Col. 3. 5. of desolation foretold, Dan. 11.31; 12. II; Mat. 24. 15; Mk. 13. 14. [27. ABRAHAM (Abram) born, Gen.11. called, Gen. 12. 1. repairs to Canaan, Gen. 12. 6. goes to Egypt, Gen. 12.5. denies his wife, Gen. 12. 14. (20. 2.) receives the promise, Gen. 13. 14; 15. 5. rescues Lot, Gen. 14. 14. blessed by Melchizedek, Gen. 14. 19; Heb. 7. 4. his faith and sacrifice, Gen. 15. God's covenant with, Gen. 15, 18; 17. he and his household circumcised, Gen. visited by angels, Gen. 18. [17. intercedes for Sodom, Gen. 18. 23. dismisses Hagar and Ishmael, Gen.21.14. his obedience in offering Isaac, Gen. 22. purchases Machpelah for a burying- place, Gen. 23. provides a wiſe for Isaac, Gen. 24. his descendants by Keturah, Gen. 25. death and burial, Gen. 25. 7. testimonies to his faith and works, Is. 4.1. 8; 51. 2; John 8. 31, &c.; Acts 7. 2; Rom. 4; Gal. 3. 6; Heb. 11.8; Jam. 2. 21 ; &c. A BSA LOM, son of David, 2 Sam.3.3. slays Amnon, 2 Sam. 13. 28. his conspiracy, 2 Sam. 15–17. his death, 2 Sam. 18. 14. lamented by David, 2 Sam. 18.33; 19. 1. ACCESS to God by faith, Rom. 5. 2; " Eph. 2. 18; 3. 12; Heb. 7, 19; 10. 19. See Is. 55. 6; Hos. 14. 2; Joel 2. 12; John 14. 6; Jam. 4.8. its blessedness, Ps. 65. 4; 73. 28; Is. 2. 3; Jer. 31. 6. See PRAYER. A CCURSED, what so called, Deut. ACHAN’S trespass and punishment, osh. 7; 22. 20; 1 Chr. 2. 7. ACHISH, king of Gath, his kindness to David, 1 Sam. 21. Io; 27. 2; 28. I; 29. 6. See I Kings 2.39. ACHOR, valley of, Achan slain there, Josh. 7. 26. See Hos. 2. 15. ACHSAH2S request to Caleb, Josh. 15. 16; Jud. I. 13. - ADAM created in the image of God, and blessed, Gen. 1. 27; 2.7; 5. 1. placed in Eden, Gen. 2. 8. names the creatures, Gen. 2, 20. his disobedience and punishment, Gen.3. promise made to, Gen. 3. 15. his death, Gen. 5. 5. See Job 31. 33; Rom. 5. 14; I Cor. 15. 22, 45; 1 Tim. 2. I3. AIDMAH, city of the plain, destroyed, Gen. 19; feut. 29. 23; Hos. II. 8. ADMONITION, directions con- cerning, Mat. 18.15; Luke 17.3; Rom.15. 14; Eph. 5. 11; 1 Thes. 5. 12; 2 Thes. 3. 15; Heb. 3. 13. See ExHoRTAtion. AIDONI-BEZER confesses his cruelty to be justly requited, Jud. 1. 5. AIDONIJA H*S conspiracy, I Kings I. 5. his presumptuous request, 1 Kings 2. 13. slain, I Kings 2.25. ADONI-ZEDEC, king of Jerusa- lem, resists Joshua, Josh. Io. 1. his death, Josh. Io. 26. A DOPTION of the children of God described, John I. 12; 20. 17; Roni. 8. 14; 2 Cor. 6. 18; Gal. 4; Eph. 1.5; Jam. 1. 18; Heb. 2. Io; 12.5. Sce Jer. 31. 20; Ezek. 16.3; Luke 15. 11. its effects, 2 Cor. 6, 18; 7. 1 ; Rom. 12; Phil. 2; Eph. 5: ‘I Pet. I. 13; 2. I; Jam. 1. &c.; 1 John 3. &c. of the Gentiles, Is. 66, 19; Hos. 2. 23; Acts 15. 3; Rom. 9. 24; Eph. 2; 3; Col. 1. 27. ADULLAM, David's sojourn there, 1 Sam. 22. I; 1 Chr. II. 15. ADULTEIR Y forbidden, Ex. 20. 14; Lev. 20. Io; Deut. 5. 18; Mat. 5.27; 19. 18; Mk. Io. 11; Rom. 13. 9; I Cor. 6.. 9; Gal. 5. 19. evils of, Prov. 6, 26; Hos. 1; 2. instances of, 2 Sam. 11. &c.; Mk.6.18; John 8. 3. spiritual, Jer. 3; 13. 27; Ezek. 16; 23; Hos. I ; 2: Rev. 2. 22. AD VERSAR Y, the devil, Job. 1. 7; 2. I; Zech. 3. 1. to be resisted, Mat. 4; Eph. 4, 27; Jam. 4. 7; I Pet. 5.8 5. S. AD VOCATE (Jesus Christ), of the church, 1 John 2. 1. AENEAS healed, Acts 9. 33. AENON, John baptizes at, John 3. 23. 1FFEółłows commanded to be ADAM, the last, I Cor. 15.45. 21. 23; Jos. 6, 17; 7. 1: 1 Chr. 2, 7; Is. 65. 20; Gal. i. 8. |ACELDAMA, Judas' death there, Matt. 27.7; Acts i. 18. ACHAIA,Gospel preached in, Acts 18. liberality of disciples there commended, Rom. 15. 26; 2 Cor. 9. 2. set on God and heavenly things, Col. 3. 1. See Deut. 6.5; 1 Chron. 29.3; Ps. 16. 8; 19.8; 26.8; 27.4; 42. I ; 69.9; 73. 25; 84. 1; 91. 14; io9. Mat. Io. 37; 24. 12; Mk. 12.30; Luke 14.26; Rom. 12; 2 Cor. 7: 13; Gal. 4. 15; 1 Thes. 2, 8; Rev. 2.4. 12; I 19; worldly, to be mortified, Rom. I. 32; 6. 6; 8. 13; 13. 14; I Cor. 9. 27; Gal. I. Io; 5. 16, 24; Eph. 4. 17; 1 Thes, 4. 5; 2 Tim. 3. 6; 2 Pet. 2. Io; 3. 2. AFFLICTED, our duty toward the, Job 6. 14; 16. 5; 29.25; 31. 19; Ps. 82. 3; Prov. 22. 22; 31.6; Acts 12.5; Rom. I2. 15; 2 Cor. 1. 4; Gal. 6. 2; Phil. 1. 4, 29; 4. 14; 1 Thes. 1. 18; 1 Tim. 5. Io; Heb. 13. 3; Jam. 1.27; 5. 14; 1 John 3. 17. AFFLICTIONS, the consequence of sin, Cen. 3. 16; Job 4.8; 20. 1 i ; 2 Sam. 12. 14; Ps. 39. It ; go. 7; 103. Io; Prov. 1.31; Is. 57. 17; Ezek. 9. 13; Acts 13. Io; Rom. 5. 12. man born to, Job 5.6; 14. 1. appointed by God, Gen. 15. 13; Num, 14.33; 2 Kings 6. 33; Job 5. 6, 17; 11. Io; Ps. 66. 11; 78. 33; 8o. 5; IoS. 9; Prov. 3. 12; Is. 9. I ; Io. 15, 25; 45.7; Jer. 29. Io; 42.27; Lam. 3.33; Ezek. 20. 37. often sent in mercy, Gen. So. 20; Ex. 1. 12; Deut. 8. 15; Job 5. 17; Ps. 3o. 5; 78.38; 103.9; 106.43; 119.75; 126. Is, 3o. 18; 54.7; 61. 2; Jer. 24.5; 31. 18; Lam. S. 32; Ezek. zo. 37; Mic. 7. 8; Nah. I. 12; Mat. 5. 4; 24. 9; John 15. 21 ; 16. 20, 33; Acts 14, 22; 20. 23; Rom. 8, 18; 1 Cor. II, 32; 2 Cor. 4.17; 2 Tim. 3. 11; Heb. 12. 6; Jam. 5. II; 1 Pet. I. 6; 4, 13; 5. Io; Rev. 3, 19; 7. 14. support under, I's. 27. 5; 34.4; 46.5; Prov. 12. 13; Is. 25.4; 43. 2; 49. 13; 61. 2; 63. 9; Jer. 16. 19; 31. 13; 39. 17; Nah. 1. 7; Mat. 5. 4; 11. 28; Luke 7: 13; 21.8; John 14; 15; 16; 2 Cor. 1. 4; 7. 6; 2 Tim. 4. 17; Heb. 2. 18; 12; Rev. 3. Io. behaviour under, I Sam. 1. Io; 3. 18; 2 Sam. 12. 16; 2 Kings 20. I; Job 1. 21; 2. Io; 5. 17; 13. 15; 34.31; Nch. 9. 3; Ps. 13. 5; 27.4; 39.9; 5o. 15; 55. 16, 22; 56.3; 66. 13; 7.1. 14; 116. 7; Prov. 3. 11; Is. 64. 5; Jer, 5o. 4; Lam. 3. 39; Hos. 6. I; Mic. 7, 9; Luke 15, 17; 21.19; John 5: 14; Rºni. 12. 12; 2 Cor. I. 9; 1 Thes, 4, 13 ; 2 Thes. 1. 4; lieb. 12. I; Jam. 1. 4; 5. Io; I Pet. 2. 20. prayers under, 1 Sam. 1. Io; 2 Sam. 24. Io; 2 Kings 19. 16; 2 Chr. 14. 11; zo. 6; Ezra 9. 6; Dan. 9; Neh. 9. 32 ; Job 7. 20; Io. 2; 13. 23: 33.26; Is. 64; Jer. 17. 13; 31. 18; Lam. 5. I ; Hab. 3. 2; Mat. 26. 39; 2 Cor. 12.8; Jam. 5. 13. See PsALMs. benefits of, Gen. 22. 1; Ex. 15. 23; Num. 21.7; Deut. 4.3o; 8.3, 16; Jud. 4. 3; 2 Chr. 7. 13; Neh. 1.8; Job 23. io; 33; 34.31; 36.8; Ps. 32.5; 34. 19; 4o. 1; 66. Io; 73; 78. 34; 119. 67, 71; 126; Prov. 17, 3; Eccl. 7. 2, Is. i. 25; Io. 20; 26.9; 48. Io; Jer, 9. 12; 31. 18; Lam. 3. 19, 27, 39; Ezek. 14. 11; Hos. 2. 6; 5. 15; Jon. 2. 1; Mic. 6.. 9; Zech. 13. 9; Luke 15. 16: John 9. 1; 11.3; 15. 2; 21. 18; Acts 8. 8; 11.19; 14, 22; Rom. 5. 3; a - - AGA . . . . . ANN ALO- ANA --- Cor. 4.8; 12.7; Phil. I. 12; 2 Tim: 2.9; 4. 18; Heb. 11. 17; 12. Io; Jam. 1. 3, 12; I Pet. i. 7; 2. 20. AGAIB US foretels famine, Acts II. 28. and Paul's sufferings at Jerusalem, Acts 21. Io. A G-AG, king of Amalek, spared by Saul, but slain by Samuel, I Sam. 15. AGATE, Ex. 28, 19; Is. 54. 12. A GONY of Christ in the garden, Mat. 27.36; Luke 22.44, etc. A GRIPPA, Paul's defence before, * Acts 25.22; 26. - - - his decision, Acts 26. 28, 32. A G UR'S prayer, Prov. 30. AHAB, king of Israel, his wicked reign, I Kings 16. 29. meets Elijah, I Kings 18. 17. encouraged against the Syrians, 2 Kings 20. 13. condemned for dismissing Ben-hahad, 1 Kings 20.42; and taking Naboth's vineyard, 1 Kings 21. 17. his repentance, I Kings 21. 27. seduced by false prophets, 1 Kings 22.6. slain by the Syrians, I Kings 22.34; (2 Chr. 18.) See Mic. 6. 16. a false prophet condemned, Jer. 29. 21. AHASUER US [Artaxerxes Longi- manus?] king of Persia, divorces Vashti, Est. 1. makes Esther queen, Est. 2. 17. exalts Haman, Est. 3. . his decree against the Jews, Est. 3. 12. rewards Mordecai's fidelity, Est. 6. punishes Haman, Est. 7, 9; 8. 9. advances Mordecai, Est. 9. 4; io. See Ezra 4.6. AIHAZ, king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 Kings 16. profanes the temple, 2 Kings 16. Io. chastised by Pekah, king of Israel, etc. 2 Chr. 28. Isaiah sent to him in his trouble, Is. 7. refuses a sign, Is. 7. 12. A HAZIAH, king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 Kings 8. 25. slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9. 21; 2 Chr. 22. king of Israel, I Kings 22.40, 49. his sickness and idolatry, 2 Kings i. his death denounced by Elijah, 2 Kings I AIHIJAH prophesies against Solo- mon, I Kings II. 31. and Jeroboam, 1 Kings 14. 7. ſoretels Abijah's death, I Kings 14. 12. AHIKAM, 2 Kings 22. 12. protects Jeremiah, Jer. 26. 24. AHIMA AZ serves David, 2 Sam. 15. 27; 17. 17; 18. 19. A HIMELECH, high priest, for as- sisting David, I Sam. 21 ; slain by Doeg at Saul’s command, I Sam. 22. AHITHOPHEL’S treachery, 2 Sam. 15. 31; 16. 20; disgrace and suicide, 2 Sam. 17. 1, 23. See Ps. 41. - 9; 55. 12; io9. A HQLA H AND A HOLI- BAH, their abominations figurative of Samaria and Jerusalem, Ezek. 23. AHOLIAB inspired to construct the tabernacle, Ex. 35. 34; 36, etc. AI, men of, at first defeat Israel, Josh. 7. afterwards subdued, Josh. 8. ALARM, how sounded, Num. 19.5. if fºx'ſ wider: ºne ºf:Eſtºs conquests ſº vetold, Dan. 8. 5, 21; Io. 20; II. 3. 4 LEXANDEIR, a disciple, Mk. 15. 21; Acts 4.6; 19. 33. the coppersmith censured, 1 Tim. 1, 20; 2 Tim. 4. 14 4ºgołł (ºf Hagar, etc.) Gal. 4- 24- A LMIGHTY, the, Gen. 17. 1, etc.; Ex. 6. 3; Num, 24. 4: Ruth 1. 20; Job 5, 17, etc.; Is, 13. 6; Ezek. 1. 24; (Christ) Rev. i. 8. etc. See God. AJLMONDS produced by the rod of Levi, Num. 17.8. See ſer. 1, 11. ºdi H.S. Directions for giving, Mat. 6. examples of, Acts 3. 2; Io. 2; 24. 17. See LIBERALITY, Pook. A LOES mentioned, Ps. 45.8; Song 4. 14; John 19. 39. ALT4. He erected by Noah, Abram, etc., Gen. 8. 20; 12.7; 13. 4; 22.9; 26, 25; 33.20; 35. I : Ex. 17. I5; Num. 33. I; Josh. 22. Io; I Kings 18. 31. directions for making, Ex. 20. 24. of burnt offering, Ex. 27. 38. of incense, Ex. 3o. 1; 37. 25. in the temple, 2 Chr. 4. I. in heaven, Rev. 8. 3; 9. 13. See Heb. 13. Io. AIMALEK, Gen. 36. 12. his descendants, attacking Israel, dis- comfited, Ex. 17. 8. perpetual war declared against, Ex. 17. 16; Deut. 25. 17. - smitten by Gideon, Jud. 7. 12. by Saul, I Sam. 14.48; 15. by David, I Sam. 27, 8; 3o. 15. Num. 20. 20; Ps. 83.7. AMALEKITE, accusing himself of killing Saul, slain, 2 Sam. I. AlMASA, Absalom's general, 2 Sam. I7. 25. º to David, 2 Sam. 20. 4. treacherously slain by Joab, 2 Sam. 20. 9; 1 Kings 2.5. See 1 Chr. 12. 18. AMAZIA II, king of Judah, at first reigns well, 2 Kings 14. I. subdues Edom, 2 Kings 14. 7. his arrogance chastised by Joash, 2 Kings I4. I2. slain, 2 Kings 14. 19. See 2 Chr. 25. priest of Bethel, his judgment for accusing Amos, Am. 7. Io. AMIBASSADOIRS sent to Heze- kiah, 2 Chr. 32. 31; Is. 39, etc. apostles so called, 2 Cor. 5. 20. AMBITION condemned, Gen. 11. 7; Job 2.0. 5; 24. 24; Is. 5.8; Ps. 49. II; 7.5; Hab. 2; Mat. 18. I; 20.25; 23. II; Luke 22, 24. punishment of Prov. 17.19; Is. 14. 12; Ezek. 31. Io; Obad. 3. of Adam and Eve, Gen. 3. Babel, Gen. 11. 4. Aaron and Miriam, Num. 12. Korah, etc., Num. 16. 3. Absalom, 2 Sam. 15–18. Sheba, 2 Sam. 20. Adonijah, I Kings I. 5. Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19. 23, etc. Shebna, Is. 22. 16. James and John, Mat. 20. 21. Diotrephes, 3 John 9. Man of sin, 2 Thes. 2. 4. AMBUSHMENT, instances of, Josh. 8; Jud. 2d. 29; 2 Chr. 13. I3; 2O. 22. AMEN, form of assent, Num. 5.22; Deut. 27. I5, etc. name of Christ, Rev. 3. 14. meaning “certain, sure,” 2 Cor. 1. 20. Ayuoxares, origin of, Gen. 19. 35. their possessions to remain inviolate, Deut. 2. 19. why ſorbidden to enter the congrega- tion, Deut. 23. § subdued by Jephthah, Jud. II. by Saul, I Sam. 11. - their insult to David, 2 Sam. Io. chastised, 1 Sam. 12. 26; 2 Chr. 26.8. prophecies, Jer. 25. 21; 49. I; Ezek. 21. 28; 25; Am. 1, 13; Zeph. 2. 8. - AMNON, son of David, 2 Sam. 3. 2. his wickedness and death, 2 Sam. I3. AMON, king of Judah, his wicked reign, 2 Kings 21, 19; 2 Chr. 33. 20. AMORITES dispossessed for their iniquities, Gen. 15. 16, etc.; Lev. 18. 27; Deut. 20, 17; Josh. 3. Io, etc. AlMCS declares God's judgment upon the nations, Am. I ; 2. - and upon Israel, Am. 3: 4, etc. foretels Israel's restoration, Am. 9. II. AMA KIM described, Num. 13.33; Deut. 9. 2. See " : Luke it 41; 12. 33. destroyed by Joshua, Josh. ii. 21. ANANIAS (and Sapphira), their sin and punishment, Acts 5. (disciple) sent to Paul, Acts 9. Io; 22. I2. (high priest) Paul brought before, Acts 23. I. rebuked by him. Acts 23. 3. AllMA THEMA MAIR ANA- THA. I Cor. 16. 22. ANATHorii, men of, condemned for persecuting Jeremiah, Jer. II. 21. AMCHOIt of soul (hope), Heb. 6. 19. AINCIENT of days, Dan. 7. 22. AlMDI: E JP the apostle, called, Mat. 4. 18; John I. 40; Acts I. 13. his questions, Mk. 13. 3; John 6.8; 12. 22. AINGELS, their character and office, 2 Sam. 14.20; 1 Kings 19. 5; Neh. 9. 6; Job 25. 3; 38.7; Ps. 68. 17; 91. II; Io9. 20; 104.4; 148. 2; Is. 6. 2; Dan. 6.22; Mat. 6. Io; 13.39; 16.27; 18. Io; 24. 31; 25. 31; Mk. 8. 38; Luke 15.7; 16. 22; Acts 7. 53; 12. 7; 27. 23; Eph. I. 21; Phil. 2. 9; Col. 1, 16; 2. Io; I Thes. 4, 16; 2 Thes. 1.7; 1 Tim. 3. 16; 5.21; Heb. I. 6; 2. 2; 12. 22; 1 Pet. I. 12; 3. 22; 2 Pet. 2. II; Jude 9; Rev. 5. 2; 7; II; 12. 7; I4. 6; 16. not to be worshipped, Col. 2. 18; Rev. 19. Io; 22. 9. minister to Christ, Mat. 4. II; 26. 53; Luke 22.43; John I. 51. sent to Daniel, Dan. 8. 16; 9. 21; Io. II; 12. 6. to Zacharias, Luke I. II. to Mary, Luke 1. 26. to the shepherds, Luke 2. 13. sent to declare Christ's resurrection, Mat. 28; Mk. 16. to Peter, Acts 12.7. to John, Rev. 19. Io; 22.8. disobedient, 2 Pet. 2. 4; Jude 6. See DEVIL. - ANGEL of THE LORD appears to Abra- ham, Gen. 18. etc. to Lot, Gen. 19. to Hagar, Gen. 16. 7. to Balaam, Num. 22. 23. to the Israelites, Jud. 2. to Gideon, Jud. 6. 11. to Manoah's wife, Jud. 13. 3. to David, 2 Sam. 24. 16; 1 Chr. 21. 16. to Elijah, I Kings 19. 7. to Joseph, Mat. 1. 20. to the apostles, Acts 5. 19. to Philip, Acts 8. 26. to Cornelius, Acts Io. 3. to Paul, Acts 27. 23. See Ps. 34.7; 35. 5; Zech. 1. II. AlMGER (human) described and for- bidden, Job 5. 2; Ps. 37.8; Prov. 12. 16; 14.29; 15. 18; 16.32; 19. 11, 19; 21. 19, 24; 25. 28; 27.3; 29. 22; 30. 33; Eccl. 7, 9; Mat. 5.22; Rom. 12. 19; Gal. 5. 20; Eph. 4, 26, 31 : Col. 3. 8; 1 Tim. 2.8; Tit. I. 7; Jam. I. 19. how pacified, Prov. 15. 1 ; 21. 14; 25. 15; 29.8; Eccl. Io. 4. of Cain, Gen. 4.5. of Esau, Gen. 27. 41. of Jacob, Gen. 31. 36. of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34.7; 49. 5. of Moses, Ex. 11.8; 32. 19; Lev. Io. 16; Num. 16. 15; 20. Io; Ps. 106. 33. of Balaam, Num. 22. 27. of Saul, I Sam. 20. 30. of Ahab, I Kings 21. 4. of Naaman, 2 Kings 5, 11. of Asa, 2 Chr. 16. Io. of Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 19. of Haman, Est. 3. 5. of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 3. 13. of Jonah, Jon. 4. of Herod, Mat. 2. 16. of Jews, Luke 4. 28, etc. of Nehemiah, Neh. 5.6; 13, 17. of CHRIST, Mk. 3. 5; Io. 14. of God against sin, Gen. 3. 14; 4; Deut. 29. 20; 37. 19: Josh. 23. 16; 2 Kings 22, 13; Ezra 8. 22: Ps. 7. 11: 21-8; 78.21,58; 89.30; 90.7; 99.8; 106.42 Prov. 1, 3o; Is. 1; 3.8; 9. 13; 13.9 47. 6; Jer, 7. 19; 44, 3; Nah. I. 2: John 3.36; Rom. 1. 18; 2.5; 1 Cor. 19. 22; Eph. 5.6; Col. 3. 6; I Thes, 2, 16: Iłeb. 3. 18; 10.26; Rev. 21.8; 22. is slow, Ps. 103.8; 1s. 48, 9; Jon. 4, 2. Nah. I. 3. - is just, Ps. 58. Io; Lam. 1. 18; Rom. 2. 5; 3. 5; 9. 22; Rev. 16. 5. how manifested, Gen. 19; Ex. 14, 24% Job 9. 13; 14. 13; Ps. 76.6; 78.49; 90. 7; Is. 9. 19 ; Jer. 7. 20; 10, Io; Laui. 1; etc.; Ezek. 7, 9; Nah. 1, etc. reserved for day of Judgment, Zeph, 1. 14; Mat. 25.41; Rom. 2. 5; 2 Thes, 1. 8; 2 Pet. 3; Rev. 6, 17; 11, 18; 19. 15. to be feared, deprecated, and endured, Ex. 32. II; 2 Sam. 24. 17; Ps. 2. 12; 6; 3o. 5; 38; 39. Io; 74; 76.7; 79. 5; 8o. 4; 90. II ; Is. 64. 9; Lam, 3. 39; Dan. 9 16; Mic.7. 9; Hab.3.2; Mat. Io 28; Luke 18. 13. - appeased by Christ, Luke 2. 11, 14; Rom. 3. 25; 5.9 ; 2 Cor. 5, 18; Eph. 2.14% Col. i. 20; 1 Thes. 1. Io; 1 John 2.2. by repentance, I Kings 21. 29; Job 33: 27; Ps. Ioë. 43; Ioſ, 19; Jer, 3. 12; 18.7; 31. 18; Joel 2. 14; Luke 15, 18. AlMNA prophesies concerning Christ. Luke 2. 36. AINNAS, high priest, Luke 3. 2. Christ examined by, John 18. 13, 24. also the apostles, Acts 4., 6. ANOINTED, the, (Christ) Is. 61.1; Luke 4, 18; Acts Io. 38. See Messia: AMOINTING OIL, directions ſo! making, Ex. 30.22; 37. 29. AlM OINTING of Aaron, etc., Lew 8. ſo; Io. 7. of Saul, I Sam. Io. 1. ..of David, I Sam. 16. 13. of Solomon, I Kings I. 39. of Jehu, 2 Kings 9. of Christ by Mary, etc., Mat. 26. Luke 7. 37; John 12. 3. of the sick, Jam. 5. 14. [John 2, 22. of the Holy Spirit, 2 Cor. 1.2i; ; ANTICHRIST described, 1 John 2. 18, 22; 2 John 7. [Jim. 4. . his coming foretold, 2 Thes, 2.3; AlMTIOCH (1) in Syria. See Sº LEUCIA. - - seat of Jewish and 1st Gentile church. taught by Barnabas and Paul, Acts iſ: 19-3o. starting-point of St. Paul's 3 missionary journeys, Acts 13; 15.36: 18, 23. (2) in Pisidia, visited by St. Paul, Acts 13. 14; 14. 21, first persecute there, Acts 13.5o; 2 Tim. 3. 11. AIPOLLOS, an eloquent disciple, jº structed, Acts 18. 24; 19. 1; 1 Coº I. I2; 3. 4. 9. 11. A POALLYON (the destroyer), Fey. A POSTATES described, Deut 13: 13; Mat. 24. Io; Luke 8: 13; Jan & 66; Heb. 3. 12; 6.4; 1 John 2, 19? 2 Pet. 3. 17. their punishment, Zeph. i. 4; Het 19 25; 2 Pet. 2. 17. prophecies concerning, Mat. 24. 1s; * Thes. 2. 3; 1 Tim. 4. I. - A POSTLES called, See Mat. 4, 18, 9. 9; Mk. 1. 16; Luke 5. Io; job." 1. 38. their appointment and powers, Mat 16: 16, 16; 18. 18; 28, 19; Mk.3.13, 16. 15; Luke 6. 13; 9; 12. 11; 24.47% John 20. 23; Acts 9. 15, 27; 20, 24” 1 Cor. 5. 3; 2 Thes, 3.6; 2 Tim, i. i* witnesses of Christ, Luke 1. 2: 24, 33. 48; Acts 1. 2, 22; io. 41; 1 Cor. tº ‘’ 15. 5; 2 Pet. I. 16; 1 John I. I. their sufferings, Mat. Io. 16; Luke 21- 16; John 15.20; 16. 2,33; Acts tº etc.; 1 Cor. 4.9; 2 Cor 1.4; 4 », ſº 23, etc.; Rev. i. 9, etc. their names written in heaves, Lake * 20; Rev. 21, 14. , false, condemned, 2 Cºr it. 13. 6; See ANDREw, Peter sºc. . . . 2 APP BAR Aa **--- - *PPAREL, exhortations concerning Deut. 22. 5; 1 Tim. 2. 9; 1 Pet. 3. 3. ºf the Jewish women described, Is. 3. 16. 4 PPEAL of Paul to Caesar, Acts 25. II. 4 PPLE of eye, Deut. 32. Io; Ps. 17. 8: Prov. 7. 2; Lam. 2. 18; Zech. 2. 8. A QUILA and PRISCILLA accompany Paul, Acts 18. 2. - instruct Apollos, Acts 18. 26. their constancy commended, Rom. 16. . 3; I Cor. 16. 19. 4. RAIBIANS tributary to Solomon, 2 Chr. 9. 14. to Jehosaphat, 2 Chr. 17. II. to Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26.7. prophecies concerning, Is. 13. 20; 21. 13; Jer. 25. 24;-Acts 2. II. - 4BAI: A T, mountain which the ark rested on, Gen. 8. 4. See Jer. 51. 27. 4I: A UNAH (Ornan), Jebusite, sells land to David, where temple was built, 2 Sam. 24. 16; 1 Chr. 21. 15, 18:22. f. 4ItCHELA US, king of Judea, lear- ed by Joseph, Matt. 2. 22. - ARCHERS mentioned. Gen. 21. 20; 49. 23; 1 Sam. 31.2; Rob 16. 13, etc. Ahab and Josiah killed by, I Kings 22. 34; 2 Chr. 35. 22. -4 RCTUR U.S. job 9. 9; 38. 32. 4RCHIPPI's exhorted by Paul, Col. 4, 17; Thiem. 2. -AIREOPA G US, Mars' hill, Paul preaches there, Acts 17. 19. 4It Is". ARCII US, fellow-prisoner of ºzul, Acts 19.29; 20.4; 27. 2; Col. 4. to; Philem. 24. 4 J&K (of Noah) described, Gen. 6. 14; Heb. ii. 7; I Pet. 3. 20. - of God, Ex. 25. to; 37. 1. carried into Canaan, Josh. 3. 15. taken by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 4. 11. their plagues in consequence, I Sam. 5. restored, i Sam. 6. carried to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 6; 15. 24; 1 Chr, 13; 15; 16. brought into the temple, 1 Kings 8.3; 2 Chr. 5; Ps. 132. Ark in heaven, Rev. II. 19. 4RM of God, Ex. 15. 16; Deut. 33.27; Job 4o. 9; Ps. 77. 15; 89. 13; 98. 1; Is, 33.2; 51.5; 52. Io; 53. I; Jer. 27, 5; Luke 1.51; Acts 13. 17. ARMS, the everlasting, Deut. 33. 27. Żºłóżopow. Rev. 16. 6. 41:MIO UAE, Goliath's described, 1 Sam. 17. 5. of God, Eph. 6, 13; Rom. 13. 12; 2 Cor. 6.7; io. 3; 1 Thes, 5.8. AIRTAXERXES (Cambyses?] his decree concerning the Jews, Ezra 4. 6, 17. - his letter to Ezra, Ezra 7. 11. his kindness to Nehemiah, Neh. 2. AI:TIFICER, Tubal-Cain, the first, Gen. 4. 22. ASA’s good reign, I Kings 15. 8. prayer against Ethiopians, 2 Chr. 14. II. his zeal, 2 Chr. 15. wars with Baasha, I Kings 15. 16; 2 Chr. 16. rebuked by Hanani, 2 Chr. 16. 7. ºppresses the people, 2 Chr. 16. Io. his diseases and death, 2 Chr. 16. 12. 4SAHEL, his rashness; slain by Ab- ner, 2 Sam. 2. 18; 3. 27; 23. 24; 1 Chr. ii. 26. ASAPH, a Levite, employed in temple service, 1 Chr. 6. 39; 2 Chr. 5. 12; 29. 30; 35. 15; Neh. 12.46; Ps. 50 and 73 to 83 ascribed to him. 4SCENSION of CHRIST, prophecies concerning, Ps. 24.7; 68. 18. (Eph. 4.8); John 6.62; 7.33; 14. 2, 28; 16. 5; 20. 17. fulfilled, Luke 24.50; Acts 1 ; Eph. 1. 20; Rom. 8.34; i Pet. 3. 22, etc. 4SHDOD, the ark carried there; men of, smitten, I Sam. 5. subdued by Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 6. Prophecies concerning, Jer. 25.20; Am. l. 3; Zeph. 2-4; Zech. 9. 6. ASHER, son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 13. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 20. by Moses, Deut. 33.24. his descendants, Num. I. 40; 26.44; 1 Chr. 7. 30. their inheritance, Josh. 19. 24; Jud. 5. 17. See Ezek. 48.34; Rev. 7. 6. ASHES, man likened to, Gen. 18. 27; Job 3o. 19. used in mourning. 2 Sam. 13. 19 ; Est. 4. I; Job 2.8: 42. 6; Is. 58. 5; Jon. 3. 6, etc.; Mat. I 1. 21. ASHIKELON, (Askelon) taken, Jud. I. 18; 14.19; I Sam. 6.17; 2 Sam. 1. 20. prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 20; 47. 5; Am. I. 8; Zeph. 2. 4; Zech. 9.5. ASH2AIt OTH, goddess of Zidon, Jud. 2. 13; 1 Sam. 12. Io. by Solomon, I Kings 11.5, 33. -4SP, venomous serpent, Deut. 32.33; Job 20. 14; Is. II. 8; Rom. 3. 13. ASS, Balaam rebuked by, Num. 22.28; 2 Pet. 2. 16. laws concerning, Ex. 13. 13; 23. 4; Deut. 22. Io. Christ rides on one, (Zech. 9. 9); Mat. 21; John 12. 14, etc. — (wild) described, Job 39.5; Hos. 8. 9. ASSEMBLING together for public worship enjoined, Lev. 23; Deut. 16. 8; Heb. Io. 25. David's love for, Ps. 27.4; 42; 43; 65; 84; 87; 118. 26; 122; 134; 135. See Is. 4. 5; Mal. 3. 16; Mat. 18. 20. instances of, I Kings 8; 2 Chr. 5; 29; 3o; Neh. 8; Luke 4. 16; John 20, 19; Acts i. 13; 2. I; 3. 1; 13. 2; 16. 13; 20. 7. ASSURANCE of faith and hope, Is. 32.17; Col. 2. 2; 1 Thes. 1. 5; 2 Tim. I. 12; Heb. 6. II ; Io. 22. confirmed by love, I John 3. 14, 19; 4. 18. ASSYIRIA, Israel carried captive to, 2 Kings 15. 29; 17. army of, miraculously destroyed, 2 Kings 19. 35; Is. 37. 36. prophecies concerning, Is. 8; Io. 5; 14. 24; 3o. 31; 31.8; Mic. 5.6; Zeph. 2. I3. its glory, Ezek. 31. 3. ASTROLOGERS(Chaldean) their inability, Is. 47.3; Dan. 2; 4.7; 5.7. A THALIAH, queen, 2 Kings 8.26; seizes the government of Judah, and destroys the royal family, 2 Kings 11. I ; 2 Chr. 22. Io. slain by Jehoiada, 2 Kings II. 16; 2 Chr. 23. ATHENS, Paul preaches at, Acts 17. 15; 1 Thes. 3. I. men of, described, Acts 17. 21. A TONEMENT under the law, Ex. 29. 29; 3o; Lev. I, etc. annual day of, Lev. 16; 23. 26. by Aaron for the plague, Num. 16. 46. made by Christ, Rom. 3.24; 5.6; 2 Cor. 5. 18; Gal. 1. 4; 3. 13; Tit. 2. 14; Heb. 9.28; 1 Pet. I. 19; 2. 24; 3. 18; 1 John 2.2; Rev. i. 5; 13.8, etc., etc. prophecies concerning, Is. 53; Dan. 9. 24; Zech. 13. 1, 7; John I 1.5o. commemorated in the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 26; 1 Cor. II. 23. A VENGER of blood, deliver:nce from, Num. 35. 12; Deut. 19.6; Josh. BATH, a measure, 1 Kings 7. 26; 2 Chr. 2. Io; Ezra 7.22; Is. 5. Io, etc. BATHSHEBA, her sin with Da- vid, 2 Sam. II; 12. - her request for Solomon, 1 Kings I. 15. for Adonijah, 2. 19. BATTLE, laws concerning, Devº. 20 several described, Gen. 14; Ex 17; Num. 31; Josh. 8; 10; Jud. 4; 7; 8: II; 20 ; I Sam. 4; II; 14; 17; 31; 2 Sam. 2; Io; 18; 21. 15; 1 Kings 20; 22; 2 Kings 3; 1 Chr. 18–20; 2 Chr. 13; 14. 9; 20; 25; Rev. 16. 14. BATTLEMENTS to be made to houses, Deut. 22.8. BEARD, laws concerning, Lev. 19. See 2 Sam. Io. 4; Jer. 41. 5; Ezek. 5. I. BEASTS created, Gen. I. 24. named, Gen. 2. 20. preserved, Gen. 7. 2; Ps. 36. 6; 104. 16; 147. 9. what clean and unclean, Lev. II; Deut. 14. 4; Acts Io. I2. laws concerning, Ex. 13. 12; 20. Io: 22; 23. 4; Lev. 27.9; Deut. 5. 14; Prov. 12. Io. Daniel’s vision of ſour, Dan. 7. John's vision, Rev. 4.7; 13; etc. BEA UTY, vanity of Ps. 39. 11; 2O. AZARIAH (Uzziah) king of Judah, his good reign, 2 Kings 14, 21; 2 Chr. 26. invades the priest's officz, 2 Chr. 26. 16. struck with leprosy, 2 Kings 15. 5; 2 Chr. 26. 20. prophet, exhorts Asa, 2 Chr. 15. BAAL worshipped, Num. 22.41; Jud. 2. 13; 8.33; 1 Kings 16, 32; 18.26; 2 Kings 17. 16; 19. 18; 21.3; Jer. 2. 8; 7.9; 12. 16; 19. 5; 23. 13; Hos. 2, 8; 13. 1, etc. his altar and priests destroyed by Gi- deon, Jud. 6. 25; by Elijah, I Kings 18. 4o; by Jehu, 2 Kings Io. 18; by Jehoiada, 2 Kings I 1. 18; by Josiah, 2 Kings 23.4; 2 Chr. 34. 4. BAAL-PEOR, the trespass of Is- racl concerning, Num. 25; Deut. 4.3; Ps. Iofl. 28; Hos. 9. Io. BAAL-ZEB UP, Ahaziah rebuked for sending to, 2 Kings I. 2. B.A.A.N.A. H and Rechab, ſor murder- ing Ishbosheth, slain by David, 2 Sam. 4. BAASHA, king of Israel, destroys the house of Jeroboam, I Kings 15. 16, 27. Jehu's prophecy against, I Kings 16. 1. BABEL, Nimrod king of, Gen. Io. Io. eonfusion of tongues at building, Gen. 11. BABYLON, Gen. Io. Io; 2 Kings 17. 30. - ambassadors from, come to Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. 12; 2 Chr. 32. 31; Is. 39. Jews carried captive there, 2 Kings 25; 2 Chr. 36; Jer, 39; 52. return from, Ezra I, etc.; Neh. 2, etc. its greatness, Dan. 4. 30. taken by the Medes, Dan. 5. 30. its ſall, Is. I3. I4; 21. 2; 47; 48; Jer. 25. 12; 5o; 51. See Rev. 14.8; 16. 19; 18. church in, I Pet. 5. 13. B.A. C.A., valley of, Ps. 84.6. BACKBITING forbidden, Ps. 15. 3; Rom. I. 3o; Prov. 25. 23; 2 Cor. f2. 20. BACKSLIDING reproved, Ps. 78; Iol ; Prov. 14. 14; Is. I; 2, etc.; Jer. 2; 3, etc.; Hos. I ; 2, etc.; Mat. 18. 6; 2 Cor. 11.3; Gal. 3. 1; 5.4. to be punished, Prov. 14. 14. pardon for, promised, 2 Chr. 7. 14; Jer. 3. 12; 31. 20; 36. 3, etc.; Hos. 14. 4. of Israel, Ex. 32; Deut. I, etc.; Neh. 9. of Saul, 1 Sam. 15. of Solomon, I Kings II. of Peter, Mat. 26.70, etc.; Gal. 2. 14. BADGERS’ SRINS used in the tabernacle, Ex. 25. 5; 26. 14, etc. BALAAM requested by Balak to curse Israel is forbidden, Num. 22. 13. blesses them, Num. 23. 19; 24. I. his prophecy, Nunn. 23. 7, 18; 24. his wicked council, Num. 31. 16; Deut. 23. 4. See Josh. 24. 9; Jud. 11.25; Mic. 6. 5; 2 Pet. 2. 15; Jude II; Rev. 2. I4. slain, Num. 31.8. BALAK, king of Moab. See BALAAM. BALANCES and measures to be just, Lev. 19. 35; Prov. 16. II. false, condemned, Prov. 11. I; Hos. 12. 7; Am. 8. 5; Mic. 6. I 1. BALM of Gilead, figuratively men- tioned, Jer. 8. 22; 46. 11, etc. BANNER, figuratively mentioned, Ex. 17. I5; Ps. 60.4; Song 2.4; 6.4. BAN2 UET, royal, Est. 5; 7; Dam.5. BAPíºs M administered by John, Mat. 3. 6; Mk. 1. 4; Luke 3; John I. 19; Acts 19.4. Pharisees' answer concerning, Mat. 21. 25; Mk. II. 29; Luke 20. 4. appointed by Christ, Mat. 28. 19; Mk. 16. 15; John 3. 22; 4. I. but one, Eph. 4.5. its signification, Acts 2.38; 19. 2; 22. 16; Rom. 6. 3; I Cor. Io. 2; 12. 13; Gal. 3. 27; Col. 2. 12; Tit. 3. 5; I Pet. 3. 21. instances of, Acts 8. 38; 9. 18; 10.46; 16. 15, 33; 1 Cor. 1. 16. BARABBAS, a robber, released in- stead of Jesus, Mat. 27. 16; Mk. 15. 6; Luke 23, 18; John 18.40. BARAH delivers Israel from Sisera, Jud. 4.5; Heb. 11. 32. BARBARIANS(foreigners), Rom. 1. 14; I Cor. 14. 11. - Paul kindly treated by, Acts 28. BAR-JESUS (Elymas) smitten with blindness, Acts 13. 6. BAIRLEY mentioned, Ex. 9, 31; Ruth 1, 22, etc.; John 6. 9; Rev. 6. 6. B.A. RNABAS sells his possessions, Acis 4.36. preaches at Antioch, Acts II. 22. accompanies Paul, Acts 11.30; 12, 25; 13; 14; 15; 1 Cor. 9. 6. their contention, Acts 15. 36. his error, Gal. 2. 13. BARRENNESS of Sarah removeo, Gen. I 1. 30; 16. I; 18. I; 21. of Rebekah, 25. 21. of Rachel, 29.31; 30. 1. of Manoah's wife, Jud. 13. of Hannah, I Sam. 1. of the Shunammite, 2 Kings 4: 14. of Elisabeth. Luke 1. See Ps. 113. 9; Is. 54. 1; Gal. 4, 27 BARTHOLOME W the apostle, Mat. Io. 3; Mk. 3. 18; Luke 6, 14; Acts I. 13. - BAI: TIMAEUS’ blindness cured, Mk. Io. 46. IBA R UC II writes * pro- phecy, Jer. 32. 13; 36. carried into Egypt, Jer. 43. 6. comforted, Jer. 45. IBAIRZILLAI’S kindness to Da- vid, 2 Sam. 17. 27. David's gratitude, 2 Sam. 19. 31 ; 1 Kings 2.7. BASHAN conquered, Num. 21.33; Deut. 3. 1; Ps. 68. 15, 22; 135. Io; 136. 20. BASTA RIDS not to enter the con- gregation, Deut. 23. 2. See Heb. 12. Prov. 6. 25; 31. 3o; Is. 3. 24. instances of its danger, Gen. 12. 11; 26.7; 34; 2 Sam. 11; 13; etc. BEA UTY AND BANIDS, the staves broken, Zech. 11.7. BEDSTEAD of Og, king of Bashan, Deut. 3. 11. BEELZEB UB, prince of devils, Mat. Io. 25. Christ's miracles blasphemously ascribed to, Mat. 9. 34; 12. 24; Mk. 3. 22; Luke II. 15. BEER-SPIEBA, Abraham dwells there, Gen. 21. 31; 22, 19; 28. Io. Hagar relieved there, Gen. 21. 14. Jacob comforted there, Gen. 46. 1. Elijah flees to, I Kings 19. 3. BEGINNING, the, a name of Christ, Rev. 1, 8; 3. 14. BEHEMOTH described, Job 4o. 15. BEL, an idol, Is. 46. 1; Jer. 5o. 2. BELIAL, men of, wicked men so called, Deut. 13. 13; Jud. 19. 22: etc. BELLS upon the priest's ephod, Ex. 28.33; 39.25. See Zech. 14. 20. BELSHAZZAIt’s profane ſenst. warning and death, Dan. 5. 3 º - - BEL BIR BON BELTESHAZZAR, Daniel scl lost by Reuben, 1 Chr. 5. 1. — of CHRist, redemption by, John 19. BONES (Gen. 2. 23.) - named, Dam. 1.7; 4.8, etc. despised by Esau, Gen. 25. 31 ; Heb. 34; Eph. 1.7; Col. 1. 20; Heb. 10.19; Joseph's charge concerning, Gen. 50.25 - BENAIAH, valiant acts of, 2 Sam. 12. 16. 12. 24; 1 Pet. 1. 2; 1 John 1.7; Rev. obeyed, Ex. 13, 19; Heb. 11. 22. 23. 20; 1 Chr. I 1.22; 27. 5. BIF? THS foretold :– - I. 5; 5. 9; 12. II. scattered as a judgment, 2 Kings 23, 14. establishes Solomon king, I Kings I. 32. of Isaac, Gen. 18. Io. typified,—under the law. Ex. 12. 13; Ps. 53.5; 141.7; Jer. 8. I; Ezek. 6.5 slays Adonijah, Joab and Shimei, I of Samson, Jud. 13. 3. 29. 16; 30. Io; Lev. 1. 5; 4; 16. 15; vision of the dry bones, Ezek. 37. Kings 2.29–46; 4.4. of Josiah, I Kings 13. 2. Heb. 9.7, etc. of the paschal lamb not broken, Ex, 12. BEN-HADAD, king of Syria, his of John the Baptist, Luke 1. 13. in the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 28; Mk. 46; also Christ's, John 19. 36. league with Asa, I Kings 15. 18. of Christ, Mic. 5; Luke 1. 31. 14. 24; Luke 22. 20; 1 Cor. 11. 25. BONNETS of the priests, directions war with Ahab, I Kings 20. BHSHOP, qualifications oſ, 1 Tim. 3. BLOODSHEDDING forbidden, for making, Ex. 28.40; 29. 9; 39.28; baffled by Elisha, 2 Kings 6.8. .See Phil. I. I. Gen. 9. 6; Ex. 20. 13. See MURDER. Ezek, 44. 18. See MITRE. besieges Samaria, 2 Kings 6. 24; 7. of souls (Christ) I Pet. 2. 25. no remission from sin without, Heb. 9. 22. BOOK of Jasher, Josh...I.S. 13:2 Sam. slain by Hazael, 2 Kings 8. 7. BITTER herbs eaten with the pass- BOANERGES (sons ºf thunder), I. 18. son of Hazael, 2 Kings 13. 3, 24. over, Ex. 12. 8. James and John so called, Mk. 3. 17. of Samuel, I Sam. Io. 25. See Jer. 49. 27; Am. i. 4. water healed, Ex. 15. 23. BOARDS of the tabernacle, how con- of Solomon, etc., Kings 4.32; 11.4ſ. BENJAMIN (Benoni), son of Jacob B LASPHEMY forbidden, Ex. 20. structed, Ex. 26. 15; 36. 20. of various persons, I Chr. 29. 29; 2 born, Gen. 35. 16. 7; Col. 3.8; Mat. 15. 19. BOASTING reproved, Ps. 49.6; 52. Chr. 9. 29; 12. 15; 20.34. sent into Egypt, Gen. 43. 15. punishment, Lev. 24. 13; 1 Kings 21. Io. 1; 94.4; Prov. 20. 14; 25. 14; 27. I; if Life, Ex. 32. 32; Ps. 69.28; Dam. Joseph's policy to stay him, Gen. 44. a mark of the wicked, Ps. 74, 18; Is. Is. Io. 15; Jer, 9.23; Rom. I. 30; 11. 12. I ; Phil. 4. 3; Rev. 3. 5; 13.8; Jacob’s prophecy concerning, Gen.49.27. 52. 5, etc.; Ezek. 20. 27; 1 Tim. I. 18; 1 Cor. 4.7; 2 Cor. Io. 12; Jam. 17.8; 21. 27; 22. 19. His DESCENDANTs, Gen. 46. 21 ; I Chr. 13; Rev. 13. 5; 16. 9. 3. 5; 4. 16. opened, Dan. 12. I; Rev. 20. 12. 7. 6. instances of, Lev. 24. II ; 2 Kings 18. of Goliath, 1 Sam. 17. of the Law, Deut. 28. 61; 29. 29, etc.; twice numbered, Num. I. 36; 26. 38. 34; Mat. 9, 34; 12. 24; Mk. 3. 22; of Ben-hadad, I Kings 20. Io. Gal. 3. Io. blessed by Moses, Deut. 33. 12. Luke 1 1. 15; 22.65, etc.; John Jo. 20; of Sennacherib, 2 Kings 18; 19; etc. read, 2 Kings 22.8; Neh. 8, 8. their inheritance, Josh. 18. 11 Rev. 2. 9. excluded under the gospel, Rom. 3.27 | BOOKS mentioned, Eccl. 12. 12; their wickedness chastised, Jud. 20; 21. Christ accused of, Mat. 9. 3.; 26.65; 1 Cor. 1. 29; Eph. 2. Io, etc. Dan. 9. 2; 2 Tim. 4. 13. the first king chosen from, 1 Sam. 9; 10. Mk. 2. 7; Luke 5. 21 ; John Io. 33. BOAZ, his kindness to Ruth, Ruth : of judgment, Dan. 7. Io; Rev. 20, 12. support the house of Saul, 2 Sam. 2. Naboth (1 Kings 21) and Stephen un-| Christ descended from, 1 Chr. 2. 1 , | BOOTHS used at the feast of taber. aſterwards adhere to that of David, I justly stoned for, Acts 6. 13; 7. 54. Mat. I. 5; Luke 3. 32. nacles, Lev. 23.42; Neh. 8, 14. - - Kings 12. 21; 1 Chr. 11. cause for, given by David, 2 Sam. 12. 14. — (Strength: pillar of the temple' 2. BORDERS of the land determined, the tribe of Paul, Phil. 3. 5. See Ps. 68. See also Tim. 5. 14; 6. I. Chr. 3. 17. - - - Num. 34; Josh. 1. 4; Ezek. 47.13. 27; Ezek. 48. 32; Rev. 7.8. against the Holy Ghost, Mat. 12. 31; BOCHIM, Israel reproved by an BOI: ING of the ear, law concerning - BEIRA CHAH (blessing), valley of, Mk. 3.28; Luke 12. Io; 1 John 5: 16. angel at, Jud. 2. Ex. 21. 6. See Ps. 40. 6. - why so named, 2 Chr. 20. 26. BLEMISH, offerings must be with- BODY (of man) not to be disfig -red, BOI: N OF GOD, John I, 13; 3 BEIREA, Paul preaches at, Acts 17. Io. out, Ex. 12.5, etc.; Lev. 1, 3, etc.;| Lev. 19.28; 21. 5; Deut. 14. 1. 3; 1 Pet. I. 23; 1 John 3. 9; 5. I. Bereans commended, Acts 17. II. Deut. 17. 1, etc.; (type of Christ, I Pet. to be kept pure, Rom. 12. 1; 1 Cor. 6. BOI: RO WING, law concerning, BETHANY, visited by Christ, Mat. I. 19 ; and of the church, Eph. 5. 27.) | 13; 1 Thes. 4. 4. Ex. 22. 14; Deut. 15. 1. 21. 17; 26.6; Mk. 11. I; Luke 19. 29. the priests must be free from, Lev. 21. 16. of Christians, the temple of the Holy consequences, Prov. 22.7; 2 Kings 6.5. Lazarus raised there, John I 1. 18. B L tº SSED, who so called, Gen. 12.3; Ghost, I Cor. 3. 16; 6, 19; 2 Cor. 6. 16. of Israel ſron the Egyptians, Ex. 3, 22; Christ ascends from, Luke 24.5o. Deut. 15. Io; Ruth 2, 19; Job 5, 17;| dead, laws concerning, Lev. 21. 11;| 12. 35. BETH-EL (the house of God) Jacob's Ps. 1; 2. 12; 5. 12; 32; 34.8; 4o. 4; Num. 5. 2; 9.6; 19. 11; Deut. 21. 23; BOTTLES mentioned, Gen. 21. 14; vision there, Gen. 28. 19; 31. 13. 41; 65.4; 84.4; 89. 15; 94. 12; 106.3;| Hag. 2. 13. Josh. 9.4. he builds an altar at, Gen. 35. 1. I 12; 119. I ; 128; 144. 15; Prov. Io. 6; to be raised again, Ezek. 37; Mat. 22. figuratively, Ps. 119. 83; Job 32, 19; taken by the tribe of Joseph, Jud. 1. 22. 20.7; 22.9; 24.25; 28. 20; Is. 30. 18; 3o; I Cor. 15. 12; Phil. 3. 21. Mat. 9. 17. Jeroboam establishes idolatry there, I 51. 2; Jer. 17.7; Mat: 5; I i. 6; 13. 16; See RESURRECTION BOTTOMLESS pit, Rev. 9. 1; 11. Kings 12. 28; 13. I. 16. 16; 25.34; Luke 1.45; 6. 20; 11. of CHRist, (Heb. 10.5); Luke 2. 35. 7; 17. 8. purified by Josiah, 2 Kings 23. 15. 28; 12.37; 14: 14; Rom. 4.6; Gal. 3. buried by Joseph, Mat. 27. 58; Mk. 15. Satan bound there, Rev. 20. 1. prophets dwell there, 2 Kings 2. 3.; 17. 9; Eph. I. 3; Jam. I. 12, 25; Rev. 1.3; 2; Luke 23.5o; John 19. 38. BO HY in the cloud, sign of God's 28. See Am. 3. 14; 4.4; 5.5; 7, 1o. 14. 13; 16. 15; 19.9; 20. 6; 22.7, 14. the church so called, Rom. i2. 4; 1|- mercy, Gen. 9. 13; Ezek. 1. 28. BETHESDA, pool of, John 5. 2. See HAPPY. Cor. Io. 17; 12. 12; Eph. I. 22; 4. 13; BO WELS of mercies, Gen. 43.30; fºrff:ffff; ºr, Naomi's return BLESSING (of Isaac) obtained by 5. 23; Col. 1. 18; 2. 19; 3. 15. Ps. 25. 6; Is. 63. 15; Luke 1. 78; to, accompanied by Ruth, Ruth 1–4. Jacob, Gen. 27. 27. BOILS and blains, plague of, Ex. 9. Io; Phil. I. 8; 2. I; Col. 3. 12, etc. David anointed at, I Sam. 16. 13; 20. 6. given by Jacob to sons, Gen. 48. 15; 49. Rev. 16. 2. See 2 Kings 20.7; Job 2.7.| BO WLS, etc., offered by the princes, well of, mentioned, 2 Sam. 23. 15; 1 of the twelve tribes by Moses, Deut. 33. BOLDNESS through faith, Prov. 28. Num. 7. See Zech. 4. 2. - Chr. 11. 17. and curse set before Israel. Deut. II. 26. 1; Is.50.7; Acts 5.29; Eph. 3.12; 1 Tim. BOZE A H (Bezer), prophecies con. Christ born at, (Mic. 5. 2; Ps. 132. 5, the people, form of, delivered by Moses, 3. 13; Heb. Io. 19; 1 John 4. 17. cerning, Is. 34. 6; 63. 1; Jer, 48.24; 6;) Mat. 2. I; Luke 2.4; John 7.42. Num. 6. 22. exhortations to, Josh. 1.7; 2 Chr. 19. 49. 13: Am. I. 12; Mic. 2. 12. children of, slain, Mat. 2. 16. at removing the ark, Num. Io. 35. 11; Jer, 1.8; Ezek, 3.9; Heb. 4. 16. B RAMBLE chosen to reign over BETHSAIDA of Galilee, Philip, BLIND, laws concerning the, Lev. of Abraham, Gen. 18. 22. the trees, Jud. 9. 14. Peter, and Andrew dwell there, John 19. 14; Deut. 27. 18. of Jacob, Gen. 32. 24. BRANCH (of the Lord), prophecies I. 44. expelled from Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 5. 6. of Moses, Ex. 32. 31; 33. 18. concerning, 1s. 4. 2; Jer. 23.5; Zech. blind man cured at, Mk. 8. 22. BLINIDNESS inflicted on the men of Aaron, Num. 16.47. 3. 8; 6. 12. See Luke 1. 78; John condemned for unbelieſ, Mat. 11. 21. of Sodom, Gen. 19. II. of David, I Sam. 17. 45. 15. 5; Rom. 11. 16, BETH-SHEMESII, men of, pun- on the Syrians, 2 Kings 6. 18. of Elijah, I Kings 18. 15. BIRAND plucked from the fire, a ished for profanity, 1 Sam. 6, 19. on Paul, Acts 9.8. - of Nehemiah, Neh. 6. 1 1. figure, Am. 4. 11; Zech. 3.2; Jude 23. BETIR OTHAL, laws concerning, on Elymas, Acts 13. 11. of Shadrach, etc., Dan. 3. 17. IRI:ASS used in C ºstructing the tabet. Ex. 21.8; I ev. 19. 20; Deut. 20. 7. healed by Christ, Mat. 9. 27; 12. 22; of Daniel, Dan. 6. Io. nacle and tempt -, Ex. 25. 3; 26. In BEZALEEL inspired to construct 20. 30; Mk. 8. 22; io. 46; Luke 4. of Peter and John, Acts 4.8; 5. 29. etc.; 1 Kings 7, 14, etc. - - the tabernacle, Ex. 31. 2; 35. 30. 18; 7.21; John 9. See Ps. 146.8; Is. of Stephen, Acts 7. 51. altar of, Ex. 39, 3.9. his work, Ex. 36–38. 29. 18; 42.7, etc. of Paul, Acts 9. 27; 19.8; 2 Cor. 7. 4. mentioned figuratively, Lev. 26, 19; BIG THAN and Teresh, their con- SPIRITUAL, Ps. 82. 5; Is. 56. Io; 59.9 ; of Apollos, Acts 18. 26. Job 6. 12; 1 cor. 13. 1; Rev 1, 15. spiracy discovered by Mordecai, Est. Mic. 2. 11; Mat. 6. 23; 15. 14; 23. 16;|BONE) (or vow), law, Num. 30. BREAD, rean appointed to allout 2. 21. ... " - John I. 5; 3. 19 ; 9.41 ; I Cor. 2. 14; of peace, Eph. 4.3. for, Gen. 3, 19. BILDA D’S answers to Job, job 8; 2 Pet. 1. 9; 1 John 2. 9; Rev. 3. 17. BONDS and yokes sent by the Lord given from reaven (manna), Yºs. 16.4. 18; 25. - judicially inflicted, Ps. 69.23; Is. 6.. 9; to various kings, Jer. 27. miraculously supplied, 2 K-ngs 4.42; BILHAH, Jacob's children by, Gen. 29.9; 44. 18; Mat. 13. 13; John 12.40;| BONDA GE of Israel in Egypt, Ex. John 6, …tc. 30. 5. Acts 28. 26; Rom. I I ; 2 Cor. 3. I4;| 1–12; Ps. Ios. 25; Acts 7. 6. type of Christ, John 6. 3: ; 1 Cor. 10. 16. JBIRDS created and preserved, Gen. 1. 4. 4. in Babylon, 2 Kings 25; Est. 2, etc.; offered before the Lord, Ex. 25.36; Lew. 20; 7.3; Ps. 104. 17; 148. Io; Mat. deliverance from, Ps. 13. 3; I 19. 18. Neh. 1, etc.; Ezra 1, etc.; 9.7; Dan. 8. 26; 24.5; Num 4.7; 1 Sam. 21.4. 8. 20. removed by Christ, Is. 9. 2; 42.7; Luke 1, etc. used in the Lord's supper, Luke 22, 19° used in sacrifices, Gen. 15. 9; Lev. 14. 4. 18; John 8. 12; 9.39; 2 Cor. 3. 14; spiritual, John 8.34; Acts 8.23; Rom. 24, 30; Acts 2. 3.; zo. 7; 1 Cor. 10. 4; Luke 2. 24. 4. 6; Eph. 5.8; Col. i. 13; 1 Thes. 6. 16; 7. 23; 8. 2; Gal. 2, 4; 4. 3; 16; 11.23. what may not be eaten, Lev. 11. 13; 5.4; 1 Pet. 2. 9. 1 Tim. 3.7; 2 Tim. 2.26; Heb. 2. 14; unleavened, Gen 19. 3; Ex. 12.8; Deut. I4. I2. - BLOOD, forbidden to be eaten, Gen. 2 Pet. 2. 19. Sam. 28. 24; 2 Kings 23.9; 1 Cor. 5 §. law concerning, Deut. 22.6. 9. 4; Lev. 3. 17; 7. 26; 17. Io; 19. deliverance by Christ, Is. 61. 1; Luke|B REAST PLATE of the high mentiomed figuratively, Prov. f. 17; 6. 26; Deut. 12. 15; Ezek. 33.25; Acts 4, 18; John 8. 36; Rom. 7.8; Gal. 3. priest described, Ex. 28. 15: 39, 8. 5, etc.; Jer. 12, 9; Am. 3. 5; Rev. 18. 2. 15. 29. BONDMAID, law concerning, Lev. of righteousness, Eph. 6. 14. BIRTHDAYS celebrated – this law enforced by Saul, 1 Sam. 14.32. 19. 20; 25. 44. of faith and love, 1. Thes, 5.8. of Pharaoh, Gen. 4o. 20. water changed into, Ex. 4, 9; 7, 17;|BOND MEN, laws concerning, Lev. BIREATH (life) dependent up.” of Herod, Mat. 14.6 ; Mk. 6. 21. Rev. 8, 8; 11.6, - 25. 39; Deut. 15. 12. God, Gen. 2. 7; 6.17; Job 2. Io; I'" BIRTH.It IGIIT, law concerning, of the covenant, Ex. 24.8; Zech. 9. 11;| BOND WOMAN cast out, Gen. 21. 104.29; Ezek.37. 5; Dan S. 23. * Deut. 21, 15. - Heb. 19. 29; 13, 20. lo; Gal. 4, 23. - 17, 25. - BRE CHE CA1. --- RREATH of God, its power, 2 Sam. 22. 16; Job 4. 9; 33. 6; Ps. 33. 4; Is. II. 4; S 30, 25. BRETHREN, duty of, towards each other, Gen. 13.8; 5o. 17; Deut. I 5.7; 24. 14; Ps. 133; Ezek. 44.26; Mat. 5. 22; 18. 15, 21; 25.40; John 13.34; 15. 12, etc.; Acts 15. 36; Rom. I2. Io; I Cor. 6;8; 13; Gal. 6. I ; 1 Thes. 4.9; 2 Thes. 3. 15; Heb. 13. I ; I Pet. I. 22; 3. 8; 2 Pet. I. 7; I John 2. 9; 3. 17. BRIBER Y forbidden, Ex. 23.2, 6; 19eut. 16. 19; Job 15. 34; Prov. 17. 23; 29. 4; Eccl. 7: 7; Is. 5. 23; 33. 15; Ezek. 13. 19; Am. 2. 6. of Delilah, Jud. 16.5. of Samuel's scns, 1 Sam. 8. 3. of Judas, Mat. 26. 14. of the soldiers, Mat. 28. 12. BIEICKS made by the Israelites, Ex. I. I4; 5. BIRIDE, the church so called, John 3.29; Rev. 21. 2; 22. 17. BRIDEGROOM, Christ so called, Mat. 9. 15; 25. I; John 3. 29. See Ps. 19. 5; Is. 61. Io; 62.5. BIRIJMSTONE and fire, Sodom de- stroyed by, Gen. 19. 24. figurative of torment, Is. 30.33; Rev. 9. 17; 14. Ho; 19. 20; 21. 8. J3 ROIDERED work, Ezek. 16. Io, cto. JBR OTHER'S widow, law concern- ing, Deut. 25.5; Mat. 22. 24. BUCKLER, God is to his people, Sam. 22.31 ; Ps. 18.2; 91.4; Prov. 2.7. J3 UDADING of Aaron's rod, Num. 17. BUILDING, the church compared to one, I Cor. 3.9; Eph. 2.21 ; Col. 2.7. : RUNDLE of life, 1 Sam. 25. 29. l; UIRDEN, meaning prophecy, Is. 13. 1; Nah. I. I; etc. affliction, Ps. 55.22; Is. 58. 5; Gal. J. 2; 2 Cor. 5.4. *in, Ps. 38.4. of Christ light, Mat. 11.30;—Acts 15. 28; Rev. 2. 24. BURIAL, deprivation of, a calamity, Deut. 28.26; Ps. 79.2 ; Eccl. 6. 3; Is. 14, 19; Jer, 7.33; 16.4; 25.33;34. 20. of Sarah, Gen. 23. 19. of Abraham, Gen. 25. 9. of Isaac, Gen. 35. 29. of Jacob, Gen. 50. of Abner, 2 Sam. 3. 31. of Christ, Mat. 27. 57; Luke 23.50. JB URNING BUSH, the Lord ap- pears to Moses in, Ex. 3. 2; Mk. 12. 26; Luke 20.37; Acts 7. 35. BURNT OFFER INGS, law concerning, Lev. I. 1; 6.8. of Noah, etc., Gen. 8. 20; 22. 13; Ex. 18. 12; 1 Sam. 7. 9; Ezra 3.4; Job 1. 5. See Ps. 4o. 6; 51. 16; Is. 40. 16; Heb. Io. 6, etc. the continual, Ex. 29.38; Num. 28. 3; 1 Chr. 16.40; 2 Chr. 13. 11. IB USY-BODIES censured, Prov. 20.3; 26. 17; 1 Thes. 4. 11; 2 Thes. 3. 11; 1 Tim. 5. 13; 1 Pet. 4, 15. BUſ.' EIt characterized, Prov. 20. 14. C. CAESAIR, Augustus, Luke 2. 1. Tiberius, Luke 3. 1. Claudius, Acts II. 28. Nero, Paul appeals to, Acts 25. 11. CAESAREA, Peter sent to, Acts Io. 11. Paul sent prisoner to, Acts 23.23; 25. — Philippi visited by Christ, Mat. 16. 13; Mk. 8. 27. CAIA PHAS, high priest, prophesies concerning Christ, John II. 49. his counsel, Mat. 26.3. he condemns him, Mat. 26. 57; Mk. 14. 53; Luke 22.54, 66; John 18. 32, 19. See Acts 6.4. CA IN kills Abel, Gen. 4.8. his punishment, Gen. 4, 11. See Heb. 11.4; 1 John 3. 12; Jude ii. 'A LEB's faith, Num, 13. 30; 14.6. permitted to enter Canaan, Num, 26. 65; 32. 32: Deut. i. 36. - -> - - - - - reminds Joshua, Josh. 14.6. his possessions, Josh. 15. 13; Jud. I. 12. CAL F, golden, Aaron's transgression in making, Ex. 32; Acts. 7. 40. calves made by Jeroboam, I Kings 12. 28, Hos. 8.5. CALL of God to repentance and sal- vation, Ps. 49; 50, etc.; Prov. 1. 20; 2–8; Is. I ; 45. 20; 55; Jer. 35. 15; Hos. 6; 14; Joel 2 ; Jon. 3; Mal. 3; Mat. 3; 11. 28; John 7. 37; 12.44; Rom. 8. 28; 9; Io; II; 2 Cor. 5. 20; Rev. 2. 5; 3. 3; 19; 22. 17. danger of rejecting, Ps. 50. 17; Prov. 1. 24; 29. I; Is. 6.. 9; 28. 12; 66. 4; Jer. 6. 19; 26.4; 35. 17; Mat. 22. 3; 23. 13; John 12.48; Acts 13.46; 18. 6; 28. 24; Rom.. II. 8; 2 Thes. 2. Io; Heb. 2. I ; I2. 25; Rev. 2. 5. CALL of Noah, Gen. 6. 13. of Abraham, Gen. 12. of Jacob, Gen. 28. 22. of Moses, Ex. 3. of Gideon, Jud. 6, 11. of Samuel, I Sam. 3. of Elijah, I Kings, 17. of Elisha, 1 Kings 19. 16, 19. of Jonah, Jon. I. of Isaiah, Is. 6. of Jeremiah, Jer, 1. of Ezekiel, Ezek. of Hosea, Hos. 1. of Amos, Am. I; 7. 14. See Mic. I. I; Zeph. 1. 1; Hag. 1. I; Zech. I. I. of Peter, etc., Mat. 4, 18; Mk. 1. 16; Luke 5; John I. 39. of Paul, Acts 9; Rom. I. I ; Gal. I. 1, II ; 1 Tim. 1. CALLING or Vocation of the gospel, Rom. I 1.29; I Cor. 1.26; Eph. I. 18; 4. I; Phil. 3. 14; 2 Thes. 1. I I ; 2 Tim. I. 9; Heb. 3. I; I Pet. 2. 9; 2 Pet. I. Io; Rev. 19. 9. CAL VAR Y. See Golcot H.A. CAMELS mentioned, Gen. 12. 16; 24, 19; Ex. 9. 3; 1 Chr. 5. 21 ; Job 1. 3; Mat. 3. 4; 19. 24, etc., etc. flesh unclean, Lev. 11. 4; Deut. 14. 7. CAMP of the Israelites, its order, Num. I. 52; 2. See Ex. 14. 19; Num. 24.5. to be kept holy, Ex. 29. 14; Lev. 6, 11 ; 13. 4, 6; Num. 5. 2; Deut. 23. Io; Heb. 13. 11. CANA, Christ's first miracle at, John 2. CANAAN, son of Ham, cursed for despising Noah, Gen. 9. 25. land of, promised to Abraham, Gen. 12.7; 13. 14; 17. 8. patriarchs dwell in, Gen. 12; 26; 37, etc. its boundaries, Ex. 23. 31 ; Josh. 1. 4. spies sent to, Num. 13. the murmurers forbidden to enter, Num. I4. 22. also Moses and Aaron, Num. 20. 12; 27. 12 ; Deut. I. 37; 3. 23; 31. I ; 32.48. viewed by Moses, Deut. 3, 27; 34. I. subdued by Joshua, Josh. 3, etc. division of, Num. 26. 52; Josh. 14, etc. its inhabitants (for their wickedness, Gen. 19; 13: 13; Lev. 18. 3. 24, 30; 20. 23.) ordered to be extirpated, Ex. 23. 31 ; 34, II; Num. 33. 52; Deut. 20. 16. but were not wholly so, Josh. 13. 1; 16. Io; 17. 12; Jud. I ; 2; 3. CANDLE, figuratively, Job 18. 6; 21. 17; Ps. 18. 28; Prov. 20. 27. parable of, Mat. 5. 15, etc.; Luke 8, 16. CANDLESTICK in the tabernacle, Ex. 25.31; 37.17; Lev. 24.4; Num.8.1. in heaven, Zech. 4. 2; Rev. 1. 12. CAPERNA UM, Christ preaches and works miracles at, Mat. 4. 13; 8. 5; 17. 24; Mk. 1. 21 ; John 2. 12; 4. 46; 6. 17. condemned for unbelieſ, Mat. 11. 23; Luke Io. 15. CAPPADOCIA, disciples of Acts 2. 9; I Pet. I. I. CAPTIPITY of the Israelites fore- told, Deut. 28. 36; Lev. 26. 33. of thc ten tribes, Am. 3.; 4; 7. II. o - ſulfilled, 2 Kings 17; 1 Chr. 5, 23. 5 exhortations to, Lev. 19. 18; Deut. Io. 19; Mat. 5. 44; John 13. 34; I5. I2; Rom. i2. 9; I Cor. Io. 24; 13.1; i3. 1; 16. 14; 2 Cor. 6. 6; 8.7; 9. 2; Gal. 6, Io; Eph. 4, 3; 5. 2; Col. 3. 14: Phil. i. 9; 2. 4; 1 Thes. 3. 12; 5. 13, 2 Tim. 2. 22; Tit. 2.4; Heb. 15. 24; 13. I ; 1 John 3. 18; 4.2.1; 5. 1; 1 Pet. 1, 22; 2. 17; 3. 9; 4.8; 2 Pet. i. 7. how manifested, Lev. 19, 17; 25.35; Job 31. 16; Prov. Io. 12; Is, 58.7; Mat. 5. 25; 18. 15; 25.35; Rom. 12. 15; 1 Cor. 12. 26; Gal. 5. 13; 6.2, Io; Eph. 4.3.2; 1 Thes. 5. 14; Heb. 6. Io; Jam. I. 27; I Pet. 4.8; 1 John 3. 17. Christ, an example, John 13.34; 15. 12; Eph. 5. 2, 25; Rev. I. 5; etc., etc. CHEL: A R, the river, Ezekiel's vis- ions at, Ezek. I ; 3. 15; Io. 15. CHED OR LA OMEIt, king of Eian, takes Lot prisoner, but subdued by Abram, Gen. 14. CHEMIOSH, god of Moab, Num. 21. 29; Jud. I 1. 24; Jer. 48. 7, 13, 46. worshipped by Solomon, 1 Kings 11.7. CHERUBIMI guard the entrance of Eden, Gen. 3. 24. representations of, placed in the sanc. tuary, Ex. 25. 18; 37.7; 1 Kings 6. 25; 2 Chr. 3. Io. See I Sam. 4. 4; Ps. So. 1 ; Ezek. 4.1. 18. Ezekiel's visions of, Ezek. 1; 9; Io. CHILDI: EN, the giſt of God, Ps. 127; 128. a blessing, Prov. Io. I ; 15. 20; 17. 6; 23. 24; 27. II : 29. 3. duty of, Ex. 20. 12; Lev. 19. 3, 32; Deut. 5. 16; 3o. 2; Jol, 32.6; Prov. 1. 8; 6. 20; 13. I ; 15.5; 19.27; 23.22; 24. 21 ; 28. 7, 24; Eccl. 12. I; Ezek. 18. 14; Eph. 6. I; Col. 3. 20; 1 Tim. 5.4; Heb. 12. 9; 1 Pet. 5. 5. of Bethlehem slain, Mat. 2. 16; (Jer. 31. I5.) - blessed by Christ, Mat. 19. 13; Mk. 12. 13; Luke 18. 15. examples of obedient:— CHRIST, Luke 2.51. Isaac, Gen. 22. 6. - Joseph, Gen. 45. 9; 46. 29. See alsº Jud. I 1.34; 13, 24. wicked children characterized, I Sam. 2. I2, 25; Prov. 15.5; 17.2i; 19. 13, 26; 28. 7, 24; 29. 15; 3o. 11; Is. 3.5; Ezek. 22.7, etc. their punishment, Ex. 21. 15; Deut. 21. 18; 27. 16; Prov. 30. 17; Mk.7. Io; 2 Kings 2.23. See ELI, ABSALOM, etc. CHITTIM, prophecies concerning, Num. 24. 24; 1s. 23. I, 12; Jer. 2. Io; Ezek. 27. 6; Dan. II. 30. CHRIST. See Jesus. CHRISTS, false, warnings against, Mat. 24. 5, 24; Mik. 13. 22. CHI: ISTIANS, disciples first so called at Antioch, Acts 11.26; 26. 28. how they should suffer, I Pet. 4. 16. CHR YSOLATE and Chrysoprasus, Rev. 21. 20. CHURCH, the body of Christ, Eph. I. 22; 5. 23; Col. I. 24. its privileges and glory, Mat. 16. 18; (Ps. 89. 18; Is. 4. 5; 49.22;) Acts zo, 28; Rom. 7. 4; 1 Cor. 3. 11; 6. 11; 2 Cor. 8. I; (Is. 27.3;) Eph. 2. 20; 3. Io, 21; 4. II; (Jer, 3.15;) Eph. 5.26; (Ps. 45. 13;) I Tim. 3. 15; Heb. 9. 12; I Pet. 2. 4; 5. 13; Rev. 19.7; 21. 2. its unity, Rom. 12. 5; I Cor. Io. 17; 12. 12; Gal. 3. 28. its discipline, Mat. 16. 19:18, 18; 1 Cor. 5. 3; I 1.26; 14.26; 2 Cor. 2.6; Io.8; 13. Io; I Tim. 1. 3, 20; 2. 12; 5. 20; 2 Tim. 4. 2; Heb. 13. 17; Tit. 1.5. I3. CHURLISHINESS of Nabal, 1 Sam. 25. Io. CILICIA, disciples at, Acts 15.23,41 the country of Paul, Acts 21.39; Gal I. 21. CIRCUMCISION instituted, Gen T of Judah ſoretºld, Is. 39. 6; Jer. 13. 19; 20. 4; 25. I I ; 32. 28, etc. ſulfilled, 2 Kings 25; 2 Chr. 36; Ps. 137; Jer. 39; 52; Est. 2; 1)an. I. return, Ezra I; Neh. 2, etc.; Ps. 126. CARE, worldly, forbidden, Ps. 37. I; 39.6; 55.22; Prov. 16.3; Eccl. 4.8; Mat. 6, 25; 13. 22; Luke 8. 14; Io. 41; 12, 22; 22.35; John 6. 27; Rom. 13. 14; I Cor. 7.32; Phil. 3. 19; 4.6; I Tim. 6.8; 2 Tim. 2. 4; 1 Pet. 5. 7; Heb. 13. 5. (in Love) of the Samaritan, Luke Io. 34. of Christ for his mother, John 19. 26. of Paul, I Cor. 12. 25; 2 Cor. 7. 12; 8. I6; Phil. 4. Io. CARMEL, Josh. 15. 55. country of Nabai, I Sam. 25. mount, Elijah sacrifices there, I Kings 18. 30. Elisha dwells there, 2 Kings 4. 25. See Jer. 46. 18; Am. I. 2; 9. 3. CARNAL mind condemned, Rom.8. 7; I Cor. 3. I ; Col. 2. 18. CAR PENTERS, vision of ſour, Zec. 1. 20. See 2 Sam. 5. 11; Is. 41.7. Christ called one, Mk. 6. 3; Mat. 13.55. CASSIA, Ex. 3o. 24; Ps. 45. 8. Čšrof: and Pollux, ship so called, Acts 28. II. - CATTLE of Israelites preserved, Ex. 9. 4, 26. laws concerning, Ex. 20. Io; 21. 28; 22. I ; 23.4; Lev. 1. 2; Deut. 5. I4; 22. I; 25.4; (I Cor. 9. 9; 1 Tim. 5. 18). referred to by Christ, Mat. 12. 11; Luke I3. I5; I4. 5. an example of obedience, Is. 1.3. CA VES, prophets preserved in, 1 Kings 18.4; 19. 9; Heb. 11. 38. See ADULLAM, etc. CEDAR, the temple built of, I Kings 5. 6; 6. 15. See Jud. 9. 15; Job 4o. 17; Ps. 92. 12; 104. 16; 148.9; Song 5. I5; Is. 2. 13; 41. 19; Ezek. 17.3. CEN CHIREA, church there, Acts 18. 18; Rom. 16. 1. CENSEIRS, of brass, Lev. Io. 1; 16. I2. of gold, I Kings 7. 5o; Heb. 9. 4; Rev. 8. 3. of Korah, etc., reserved as a memorial, Num. 16. 36. CENTURION, his faith commend. ed and servant healed, Mat. 8; Luke 7. one confesses Christ at his death, Mat. 27. 54; Mk. 15. 39; Luke 23.47. CHA LCIED ONY, Rev. 21. 19. CHAL DEANS ić, Job, Job i. 17. besiege Jerusalem, 2 Kings 24. 2; 25. 4, etc.; Jer. 37–39. wise men of, preserved by Daniel, Dan. 2; 4. 7; 5.7. prophecies concerning, Is. 23. I3; 43. 14; 47. I; 48. 14; Hab. I. 5. See I3ABYLoN. CHARGE of God to Adam, Gen. 2. 16. to Moses, Ex. 3. 14; 6. I3. of Moses to Joshua, Deut. 31.7. of God to Joshua, Josh. 1. 2. of David to Solomon, I Kings 2. I ; I Chr. 22. 6. of Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 19. 6. of Christ to his apostles, Mat. Io; 28. IS; Mk. 16. 15. to the seventy disciples, Luke Io. to Peter, John 21. 15. Paul to elders of Ephesus, Acts 20. 17. to Timothy, 1 Tim. 5. 21 ; 2 Tim. 4. of Peter to the elders, 1 Pet. 5. CHARIOTS of war, Ex. 14. 7; I Sam. 13. 5; 2 Sam. Io. 18; Ps. 20.7; Nah. 3. 2. of fire, Elisha defended by, 2 Kings 6, 17. See Ps. 68. 17. CHARITY (or Lºve) described, 1 Cor. 13; Ps. 133; Mat. 22.39; Mk. 12. 33; Rºm, 13.8; 1 Cor. 8, 1; Gal. 5. 6, 13; Col. 2. 2; 3. 14; 1 Thes, i. 5; 4, 9; 1 Tim. J. 5; 4. 12; Heb. c. 15: Jam, 2, 8; 1 Pet. 1.22; . John 2. Io; 3. "4:4: 5; 2 and 3 John; Rev. 2, 19. 17. Io. CIR CCU CON: CON CIRCUMcIsion performed, Gen. 34. 24; Ex. 4, 25; 12. 8, etc. before entering Canaan, Josh. 5. 2. its signification, Deut. Io. 16, 3o. 6; Rom. 2, 25; 3. 30; 4. 9; 1 Cor. 7, 19; Gal. 5.6; 6.15; Phil. 3.3; Col. 2. II; . I I. ºd. Acts 15; Gal. 5. 2. CIRCUMSPECTION, exhorta- tions to, Ex. 23. 13; Eph. 5. 15. See Rom. 12. 17; 2 Cor. 8. 21; Phil. 4. 8; 1 Thes. 4. I2; 1 Pet. 2. 12; 3. 16. CITIES, what to be spared, Deut. 20. Io. what to be destroyed, Deut. 20. 16. of refuge, Num. 35.6; Deut. 19; Josh. 2O. ULA UDIUS LYSIAS rescues Paul from the Jews, Acts 21. 31 ; 22. 24; 23. Io. sends him to Felix, Acts 23. 26. CLEAN BEASTS, etc., Lev. 11; Dºut. 14.4; Acts Io. 12. CLEMENT, a disciple, Phil. 4.3. CLEOPAS, a disciple, his discourse with Christ, Luke 24. 18. CLOTHING, the first, Gen. 3. 21. rending, a mark of grief, Gen. 37. 29, 34; Num. 14. 6; Jud. II. 35; Acts 14. I4. laws concerning washing, Ex. 19. Io; Lev. II. 25; Num. 19.7, etc. CLOUD, pillar of, Israel guided by, Ex. 13. 21; 14. 19; 4o. 34; Num. 9. 17; Neh. 9. 19; Ps. 78. 14; IoS. 39; Is. 4. 5; I Cor. Io. 1. appearance of the Lord in a, Ex. 24.15; 34. 5; Lev. 16. 2; Num. I 1.25; 12.5; 2 Sam. 22. 12; 1 Kings 8. Io; Ezek. 1. 4; Io. 4; Mat. 17. 5; Luke 21. 27; Rev. 14. 14. COLLECTION for saints, 1 Cor. 16. I; Acts II. 29; Rom. 15.26; 2 Cor. 8; 9. COLOSSIANS commended. Col. 1. exhorted to constancy, Col. 2. and good works, Col. 3. 4. COMFORTER, the, promised, John 14.26; 15.26; 16.7. See SPIRIT of GoD. COMMANDMENTS, the ten, de- livered, Ex. 20; 31. 18; fºul. 5. 6. on tables of stone broken, Ex. 32. 19. renewed, Ex. 34. I; Deut. Io. I. ſulfilled, not abolished, by Christ, Mat. 5. 17; 19. 17; 22. 35; Mk. Io. 17; Luke Io. 25; 18. 18. COMMUNION of the body and blood of Christ (LoRD's suppER, Break- ing of bread), I Cor. Io. 16. instituted, Mat. 26. 26; Mk. 14. 22; Luke 22, 19; 1 Cor. II. 23. to be accompanied with self-examina- tion, I Cor. II. 28; 5.8; Io. 21. ii:stances of, Acts 2.42; 20. 7. unworthily partaken of, I Cor. 11. 27. COMMUNION (fellowship) of SAINTs, with God, 1 John I. 3. of the Spirit, Phil. 2. 1. with Christ, I Cor. I. 9. in sufferings, Phil. 3. Io; 2 Tim. 2. 12. with each other, Mat. 18. 20; Gal. 2.9; 1 John I. 3; Heb. 12. 22. in public worship, Ps. 33. I; 34.3; 55. 14; 122. See PSALMs. in prayer, Rom. 15. 3o; 2 Cor. 1. 11; Eph. 6. 18; Col. i. 3, etc. in comfort and exhortation, Col. 3. 16; 1 Thes. 4. 18; 5. I 1 ; Heb. Io. 25. in love, Ps. 133; Phil. 2. I; 1 John 4; 5. Christ's prayer for, John 17. 20. exemplified, Acts 2.42; 5. 12; 20. 36. See CHARITY. - COMPANY, evil, exhortations to avoid, Ps. i. 1; 26.4; Prov. 1. Io; 2. tz; 4. I4; 12. II; 13. 20; I4. 7; 19. 27; 22, 24; 24.19; 29. 3, 24; Rom. I. 32; 1 Cor. 5. 9; 15. 33; Eph. 5. 7. Jolºf P4SSION to be shown to af. flucted, Job 6.14; Ps. 35. 13; 41.1; Prov. 14 21 ; ;9. 17; 28.8; Is. 22. 4; Jer. 9. 1; Zech. 7.9; Rom. 12, 15; Gal 6. z; a Cor. 12. 25 ; 2 Cor. 11. 29; Col. - Luke 22. 1; John II. 55; 13. 18. against Paul, Acts 23. 12. CONSTANCY of Ruth, Ruth 1. 14, etc. See AQUILA. - Cow TENTMENT, with godliness, great gain, 1 Tim. 6. 6; I's. 37. 16; Prov. 30.8. exhortations to, Ps. 37. I; Luke 3. 14; I Cor. 7. 20; 1 Tim. 6.8; Heb. 13. 5. of Paul, Phil. 4. II; I Cor. 4. II. of Elisha, 2 Kings 5. 16. of the Shunanimite, 2 Kings 4. 13. CONTRITE heart not despised by God, Ps. 34. 18; 51. 17; Is. 57. 15; 66. 2. CONTROVERSIES, difficult, how to be decided, Deut. 17.8; 19. 16; 21. 5. CONVERSATION becoming the gospel, exhortations to, (Deut. 6.5, etc.; Ps. 1. I; 15; 19.9; 50. 23; 133;) Mat. 5; 6; 7; 22. 37; 25.35; Mk. 1 i. 22; Luke 6. 27, etc.; John 13. 14; 14. I; 15. Io; 21. I5; Rom. 6. 4, 18; 8. 1; 12; 13; 14; 15; 1 Cor. 5.7; 6.7; 9. 27; 13; 15.58; 2 Cor. 5. 15; 7. 1; 8.7; Gal. 5. 25; Eph. 4. I; 5; 6; Phil. 1. 27; 3; 4. 4; Col. I. Io; 3. 5; 1 Thes. 2. 12; 4. I; 5. 14; 2 Thes. 3. 6; Tit. 2; 1 Tim. 4. 12; 6; 2 Tim. 3. 12; Heb. 12; 13; Jam. 1–5; 1 & 2 Pet. ; 1 John ; Jude; Rev. 2; 3. CON VERSION (Turning back) of sinners proceeds from God, 1 Kings 18. 37; Ps. 19.7; 78.34; Prov. 1. 23; Jer. 31. 18; John 6. 44; Acts 3.26; 11. 21 ; Rom. 15. 18. See Ps. 51. 13; Is. I. 16; 6. Io; Ezek. 18. 23; 36.25; Joel 2. 13; Mat. 18. 3; 2 Cor. 5. 17; 1 Thes. 1. 9. call to, Is. i. 55; Mat. 3. 2; 4. 17; Io. 7; Acts 2.38; 17. 3o; Jam. 4.8. prayer for, Ps. So. 7; 85.4; Lam. 5. 21. instruments of, blessed, Dan. 12. 3; I Tim. 4. 16; Jam. 5. 19. . of Jews, Acts 2.41 ; 4.3.2; 6.7, etc. of Paul, Acts 9; 22; 26. of the Gentiles foretold, 1s. 2. 2; 11. Io; 6o. 5; 66. 12. fulfilled, Acts 8. 26; Io; 15. 3, etc.; Rom. Io; II; I Cor. I ; Eph. 2; 3; 1 Thes. I ; etc. COPY of the law to be written by the king, Deut. 17. 18. CORINTH, Paul and Apollos preach there, Acts 18; 19. 1; I Cor. I. 12; 3. 4, etc. CORIN THIANS, their divisions censured, 1 Cor. I, etc.; 5; 11. 18; 2 Cor. 3; 11–13. instructed concerning spiritual gifts, I Cor. 14. and the resurrection, I Cor. 15. their false teachers exposed, 2 Cor. 11. exhorted to charity, etc., I Cor. 13; 14. 1; 2 Cor 8; 9. CORN ELIUS’ prayer answered, Acts Io. 3. sends for Peter, Acts Io. 9. baptized, Acts Io. 48. COUNCIL of the Jews conspire against Christ, Mat. 26.3, 59; Mk. 15. 1; Acts 4. 28. apostles' defence before, Acts 4; 5. 29. Paul's answer to, Acts 23. COUNSEL, advantage of good, Proy. i I. I4; 12. I5; 13. Io; 15. 22 ; 20. 18; 24. 6; 27. 9. of Gop, asked by Israel, Jud. 20. 18. by Saul, 1 Sam. 14. 37. by David, 1 Sam. 23. 2, 10; 30.8; 2 Chr. 14. See Ps. 16. 7: 33. If ; 73. 24; Prov. 8, 14; Is. 40. 13; Eccl. 8. 2; Rev. 3. 18. danger of rejecting, 2 Chr. 25. 16; Prov. 1. 25; Luke 7. 3o; Is. 3o. 1; Jer. 2 x. 22. of the wicked condemned, Job 5, 13; io. 3; 21. 16; Ps. 1. 1 : 5. Io; 33. Io; 64. 2; 81. 12; io9. 43; Is. 7.5; Hos. 11. 6; Mic. 6. 16; 7.3. *-C - - -- - - - against Christ, Mat. 26. 3; Mk. 14. i; co URAGE, exhortations to, Nºm. -- 3. 12; 1 Pet. 3.8; Heb. 13.3; Jam. I. 27; 2. 15; 1 John 3. 17; Jude 22. Christ an example of, Mat. II. 28; 15. 2; 20.34; Luke 7. 13, etc.; Heb. 2. 18; 4. I5; 5. 2. when commanded not to be shown, Deut. 7. 16; 13. 8; 25. 12; Ezek, 9. 5. See AFFLICTE. . CONCEIT(SELF) reproved, Prov. 3. 7; 18. II; 26. 5; 12. 15; 28. 11; Is. 5. 21 ; Rom. I i. 25; 12. 16. CONCUPISCENCE to be morti- fied, Col. 3. 5; 1 Thes. 4. 5; Rom. 7.7. CONDEMNATION, universal, the result of sin, Rom. 3. 12, 19; 5. 12; 6. 23; (Ps. 14; 53.) See Job 9. 20; Prov. 12. 2; Mat. 12. 37; Rom. 2. 1; 3. 19 ; 6. 23; 2 Cor. 3. 9; II. 15; Tit. 3. II. of unbelief, Mat. I 1. 20; 23. 14; John 3. 18. Christ delivers from, John 3. 18; 5. 24; Rom. 8, 1, 33, etc. final, Mat. 25.46; John 3. 18; 2 Pet. 2. 6; Jude 4; Rev. 20. 15. See DAMNATION. CONFESSION of Christ unto salva- tion, Mat. Io. 32; Rom. Io. 9. See Mk. 8.35; John 7: 13; 12.42; 2 Tim. 2. 12; 1 John 2. 23; 4. 2. of sin commanded, Lev. 5. 5; 26.40; Josh. 7, 19; Prov. 28. 13; Jer. 3. 13; Hos. 5. 15. See Ps. 32.5; 51; io9. 6; Mic. 7, 9; 1 John I. 9. examples of, Num. 12. 11; 21.7; Josh. 7. 20; I Sam. 7; 12, 19; 15. 24; Ezra 9. 6; Neh. I. 6; 9. 16; Ps. 51, etc.; Dan. 9.4; Luke 23.41. at the offering of first fruits, Deut. 26. I. CONFIDENCE, through faith, Prov. 3. 26; 14.26; Eph. 3. 12; Phil. 3. 3; Heb. 3.. 6, 14; Io. 35; ii. 1; 1 John 2.28; 3. 21 ; 5. I4. CONGREGATION (of Israel), all to keep the passover, Ex. 12, etc. sin offering for, Lev. 4. 13; 16. 17. to stone offenders, Lev. 24. 14; Num. 14. Io; 15. 35. who not to enter, Deut. 23. 1. to be kept holy, Deut. 23. 9. CONIES described, Ps. IoA. 18; Prov. 3o. 26. unclean animals, Lev. 11.5; Deut. 14.7. CONSCIENCE convicts of sin, Gen. 3. Io; 4, 13; 42.21; 1 Sam. 24.5; Ps. 32. 3; Prov. 20. 27; Mat. 27.3; Luke 9.7; John 8.9; Rom. 2. 15. purified by faith, 1 Tim. 1.19; 3. 9; 2 Tim. I. 3; Heb. 9. 14; Io. 2, 22; 13. 18; 1 Pet. 3. 16. effects of a good, Acts 24, 16; Rom. 13. 5; 14. 22; 2 Cor. I. 12; 1 Pet. 2. 19. of others to be respected, Rom. 14.2.1; I Cor. 8; 10. 28. defiled, 1 Tim. 4. 2; Tit. I. 15. ignorant, Acts 26. 9; Rom. Io. 2. CONSECIRATION of Aaron, etc., Lev. 8; Ex. 29. of the Levites, Num. 8.5. See Heb. 7; 8; 10. 20. CONSIDERATION, exhorta- tions to, Deut. 4.39; 32.29; Job 23. 15; 37. 14; Ps. 8. 3; 5o. 22; Prov. 6. 6; 15. 28; Eccl. 4. I; 5. 2; 7. 13; Hag. 1. 5; Mat. 6. 28; 1 Tim. 4. 15; 2 Tim. 2.7; Heb. 3. I ; 7.4; Io. 24; 12. 3. CONSOLATION under affliction, Deut. 33. 27; Job 19, 25; Ps. Io. 14; 23; 34. 6; 41. 3; 42. 5; 51. 17; 55. 22; 69. 29; 71. 9, 18; 73; 94, 19; 119. 5o; 126; Eccl. 7.3; Is. 1. 18; 12. 1 ; Lam. 3. 22; Ezek. 14.22; Hos. 2. 14, etc.; Mic. 7. 18; Zech. 1. 17; Mat. 11. 28; Luke 4, 18; 15; John 14; 15; 16; Acts 9. 31; Rom. 15.4; 16. 20; 1 Cor. 14. 3; Io. 13; 2 Cor. i. 3: 5. ; 7.6; 12. 9; Col. i. 11; 1 Thes. 4. 14; 5. 11; 2 Thes. 2. 16; Heb. 4, 9; 6, 18; 12 ; Jam. I. 12; 4.7; 2 Pet. 2. 9; Rev. 2. Io; 7. I4; 14. I3. CONSPIRA Clº. See KoRAH, Ab- SALOM, BigTHAN, etc. 13. 20; Deut. 31. 6; Josh, i. 6: in 25; 2 Sam. Io. 12; 2 Chr. 19. , 1 ; is, 27. I4; 31. 24; Ezra Io. 4; Is. 4f of I Cor. 16. 13; Eph. 6. Io. See Bell, NESS, CoNFIDENCE. COUAESEs of the Levites established by David, 1 Chr. 23; 24. of the singers, 1 Chr. 25; 26. of the captains, 1 Chr. 27. COURT of the Tabernacle described, Ex. 27. 9; 38.9. COURTESY, exhortation to, Col. 4. 6; I Pet. 3. 8; Jam. 3. 17. examples of, Acts 27.3; 28.7. CO VENANT of GOD:- with Noah, Gen. 6.18: 9.8. with Abraham, Gen. 15.7; 17. 2; (Luke 1.72; Acts 3.25; Gal. 3. 16.) with Isaac, Gen. 17. 19; 26.3. with Jacob, Gen. 28. 13; (Ex. 2.24; 6. 4; 1 Chr. 16. 16.) with the Israelites, Ex. 6.4; 19.4; 24, 34. 27; Lev. 26; Deut. 5. 2; 9.9% 26. 10; 29; Jud. 2. 1; Jer. ii; 31. 33; Acts 3.25. with Phinehas, Num, 25. 13. with David, 2 Sam. 23. 5; Ps, 89, 3. See Ps. 25. I4. NEw Coven ANT, Jer. 31.31; Rom. *. 27; Heb. 8. 8. ratified by Christ, (Mal. 3. 1); Luke j. 68; Gal. 3. 17; Heb. 8. 6; 9. 11; 12.24. of peace, Is. 54.9; Ezek. 34.25; 37.20. unchangeable, Ps. 89.34; 1s. 54, io, 59. 21. everlasting, Gen. 9. 16; 17. 13; lev. 24.8; 1s. 55. 3; 61.8; Ezek. 16. 69; 37.26; Heb. 13. 20. God mindful of, Deut. 7, 9; 1 Kings 8. 23; Ps. IoS. 8; 111.5, etc. danger of despising, Deut. 28. 15; Jer. II. 2; Heb. 10, 29. signs of:—salt, Lev. 2. 13; Num. 18, 19; 2 Chr, 13. 5:—the sabbath, Ex. 31. i2. book of the covenant, Ex. 24.7; 2 Kings 23. 2.; Heb. 9. 19. covenant between Abraham and Abi melech, Gen. 21. 27. Joshua and Israelites, Josh. 24.25. David and Jonathan, 1 Sam. 18.3; 20. 16; 23. 18. CO WETO USNESS, described, ps. Io. 3; 39.6; Prov. 21.26; Eccl. 4: $; 5. io; Ezek. 33.31 ; Hab. 2. 5; Åk. 7.22; Eph. 5: 5; Col. 3. 5; 2 Pet. 2. 14; 1 Tim. 6. Io. - forbidden, Ex. 20. 17; Luke 12, 15; Rom. 13. 9; 1 Tim. 6.7; Jam. 4. its evil consequences, Josh. 7.21; 2 Kings 5. 22; Prov. 1. 18; 15. 27; 28. 20; Ezek. 22. 13; 1 Tim. 6.. 9. its punishment, Job 26, 15; Is. 5.8; 57. 17; Jer. 6. 12; 22. 17; Mic. 2. 1; Hab. 2. 9; Rom. 1, 18; 1 Cor. 5. Io; 6. io; Eph. 5: 5; Col. 3. 5. of Laban, Gen. 31.41. of Rachel, Gen. 31. 19. - of Balaam, Num. 22.21; (2 Pet. 2. 15: Jude II.) of Achan, Josh. 7. 21. of Saul, I Sam. I5. 9. of Ahab, I Kings 21. of Gehazi, 2 Kings 5. 20. of Judas, Mat. 26. 14. of Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 5. of Felix, Acts 24, 26. COZBIslain by Phinehas, Num. 25.15. CREATION of the world, Gen. 1, 2. See Rom. i. 20; 8.22; Rev. 4. 11. the new, Rev. 22. CREATURE, a new, 2 Cor. 5, 17: Gal. 6, 15; Eph. 2. Io; 4. 24. Sº Rom. 8. 19. CREATURES, Living, the vision of the, Ezek. 1. 5. - CREDITOR, parable of the, Luke 7. 41 ; of two creditors, Mxt. 18. 23. C#TE visited by Paul. Acts 27.7 Tit. i. 5. CIRETIANS, their 1. I-. character. Tº CRI DE; n \ N. nº * --- CRIPPLEhealed at Lystra, Acts 14.8 CRISPUS baptized by Paul, Acts 18. 8; 1 Cor. 1, 14. CROSS, Christ dies upon the, Mat. 27. 32, etc.; Eph. 2. 16; Phil. 2.8; Col. 1. 20; 2. 14; Heb. 12. 2. preaching of, I Cor. 1. 17; Gal. 6, 12. implying self-denial, Mat. Io. 38; 16. 24; Gal. 5. It ; 6. 12. CROWN of the high priest, Ex. 29. 6; 39. 3o; Lev. 8, 9. - of thorns, John 19, 5. of righteousness, 2 Tim. 4.8. of life, Jam. I. 12; Rev. 2. Io. of glory, I Pet. 5.4. incorruptible, I Cor. 9. 25. See Rev. 4.4; 9.7; 12.3; 13. I; 19. 12. CRUELTY condemned, Gen. 49.5; Ex. 23. 5; Ps. 5.6; 27. 12; 55. 23; Prov. II. 17; 12. Io; Ezek. 18. 18. of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34. 25. of Pharaoh, Ex. 1. 8. of Adoni-bezek, Jud. I. 7. of Herod, Mat. 2. 16, etc. See Jud. 9. 5; 2 Kings 3.27; Io; 15. 16. CUI:SE upon the earth in consequence of the fall, Gen. 3. 17. upon Cain, Gen. 4, 11. upon breakers of law, Lev. 26. I4; Deut. 11.26; 27. 13; 28. 15; 29. 19; Josh. 8.34; Prov. 3.33; Mal. 2. 2. Christ redeems from, Gal. 3. Io; Rev. 22.3; Rom. 3. Io. CURSESuttered by Noah, Gen. 9. 25. by Jotham, Jud. 9. 20, 57. by Job, Job 3. 1. by Jeremiah, Jer. 20. 14. - CURSED, who are so called, Num. 5.2.1; Deut. 27. 15; Ps. 37.22; Prov. II. 26; 27. 14; Jer. II. 3; 17. 5; Lam. 3.65; Zech. 5. 3; Mal. i. 14; Mat. 25. 41; Gal. 3. Io; 2 Pet. 2. 14. CURSING forbidden, Ex. 2.f. 17; Lev. 24.15; Prov. 3o. 11; Ps. Io9. 17; Mat. 5. 44; Rom. 12. 14; Jani. 3. Io. CUSHI announces Absalom's death, 2 Sam. 18. 21. CUIETA INS of the tabernacle de- scribed, Ex. 26; 36. - CUTTING the flesh forbidden, Lev. 19. 28; Deut. 14. 1. case of, I Kings 18, 28. CFPI US, disciples there, Acts 1 r. 19. Paul and Barnabas preach there, Acts 13. 4; 21. 3. CYIRENE, disciples of, Acts 2. Io; II. 20; 13. I. . º CYBUS, king of Persia, prophecies concerning, Is. 44. 28; 45. I. See Dan. 6. 28; ho. 1. - his proclamation for rebuilding the tem- ple, 2 Chr. 36, 22; Ezra 1. CXMBALS used in worship, 2 Sam. 6.5; 1 Chr. 15. 16; 16.5; Ps. 1.5o. 5; 1 Cor. 13. , To. PAM, when the young to be separated from, Ex. 22, 30; Lev. 22. 27. DAMASCUS garrisoned by David, 2 Sam. 8. 6; 1 Chr. 18. 6. Rezon reigns there, I Kings I 1. 24. Elisha's prophecy there, 2 Kings 8.7. re-conquered, 2 Kings 14, 28; 16. 9. an altar there, 2 Kings 16. Io. Paul's journey to, Acts 9; 22.6; 25. 12. prophecies concerning, Is. 7.8; 8.4; 17. I ; Jer, 49.23; Ezek. 27. 18; Am. I. 3. D.4MNATION denounced upon unbelievers, etc., Mat. 23. 14; Mk. 16. 16; John 5:29; Rom. 3, 8; 13. 2; 2 Thes. 2. 12; 1 Tim. 5. 12; 2 Pet. 2. 3. PAN, son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 6. his descendants, Gen. 46. 23. numbered, Num: 1. 38; 26.42. their inheritance, Josh. 19. 4o. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 16. blessed by Moses, Deut. 33.22. they take Laish, etc., Jud. 18. OANCING, as a mark of rejoicing, Ex. 15. 20; 32. 19 ; Jud. ii. 34; 1 Sam, 21. 11; 2 Sam. 6, 14; Eccl. 3. 4. Sº Ps. 149.3; 150. 4. of Herodias's daughter pleases Herod, Mat. 14.6, etc.; Mk. 6. 22. DANIEL, captive in Babylon, Dan. 1. his obedience to the law, Dan. 1. 8. interprets Nebuchadnezzar's dreams, Dan. 2; 4. . and handwriting on wall, Dan. 5. 17. promoted by Darius, Dan. 6. disregards idolatrous decree, Dan. 6. Io. preserved from the lions, Dan. 6. 21. his visions, Dan. 7–12. his prayer, Dan. 9. 3. is encouraged, and receives the promise of return from captivity, Dan. 9. 20; Io. Io; 12. 13. his name remarkably mentioned, Ezek. 14. 14, 20: 28. 3. DARIUS (the Mede) takes Babylon, Dan. 5. 31. his rash decree, Dan. 6.4. his grief for Daniel, Dan. 6, 14. decree aſter his deliverance, Dan. 6. 25. (...) his decree concern- ing rebuilding of temple, Ezra 6. DARKNESS appointed, Gen. 1, 2, 5; Is. 45.7. instances of supernatural, Gen. 15. 12; Ex. Io. 21 ; 14. 20; Josh. 24.7; Rev. . 8. 12; 9. 2; 16. Io. at the crucifixion, Luke 23.44. figurative of punishment, Mat. 8. 12; 22. 13; 2 Pet. 2, 4, 17; Jude 6. of the mind, Job 37, 19; Prov. 2. 13; Eccl. 2. 14; Is. 8. 22; 9. 2; 42.7; Joel 2. 2; Luke 1.79; John I. 5; 3. 19; 8. 12; 12.35; 1 John I. 5, etc.; 2.9; Rom. I3. 12; 1 Cor. 4. 5; 2 Cor. 4. 6; 6. I4; 1 Thes. 5.4; 1 Pet. 2. 9. powers of, Luke 22. 53; Eph. 5. 11; 6. 14; Col. 1. 13. See LIGHT. DATHAN. See KoRAH. D.A. UGHTERS, their inheritance determined, Num. 27. 6; 36. DA WID, son of Jesse, his genealogy, Ruth 4, 22; 1 Chr. 2; Mat. 1. anointed by Samuel, I Sam. 16; 1 Chr. Io. I4. plays before Saul, 1 Sam. 16. 19. his zeal and faith, 1 Sam. 17.26, 34. kills Goliath, 1 Sam. 17. 49. at first honored by Saul, 1 Sam. 18. aſterwards persecuted by him, 1 Sam. 18. 8, 28; 19 ; 20; etc. loved by Jonathan, 1 Sam. 18. 1; 19. 2; zo; 23. 16; and by Michal, I Sam. 18. 28; 19. II. again overcomes the Philistines, I Sam. 18. 27; 19.8. flees to Naioth, 1 Sam. 19. 18. eats of the hallowed bread, I Sam. 21; Ps. 52; Mat. 12.4. flees to Gath, and ſeigns madness, 1 Sam. 21. Io; Ps. 34; 56. dwells in the cave of Adullam, I Sam. 22; Ps. 63; 142. escapes Saul’s pursuit, I Sam. 23, etc.; Ps. 57; 59. spares Saul’s life, 1 Sam. 24.4; 26. 5. his wrath against Nabal appeased by Abigail, 1 Sam. 25. 21. dwells at Ziklag, I Sam. 27. dismissed from the army by Achish, I Sam. 29. 9. chastises the Amalekites, 1 Sam. 30, 16; 2 Sam. I. laments the death of Saul and Jona- than, 2 Sam. I. 17. becomes king of Judah, 2 Sam. 2.4. forms a league with Abner, 2 Sam. 3. 13. laments his death, 2 Sam. 3. 31. avenges the murder of Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. 4. 9. becomes king of all Israel, 2 Sam. 5. 3; I Chr. I 1. - his victories, 2 Sam. 5; 6; 8; Io; 12. 29; 21. 15; 1 Chr, 18–20; Ps. 60. brings the ark to Zion, 2 Sam. 6; I Chr. I3; 15. psalms of thanksgiving, 2 Sam. 22; 1 Chr. 16.7; Ps. 18; 103; 1 off. See PsALMs. reproves Michal for despising his reli- gious joy, 2 Sam, 6.21; 1 Chr. 29, 15- forbidden to build the temple, 2 Sam. 7. 4; 1 Chr. 17. 4; Ps. 30. God’s promises to him, 2 Sam. 7. 11; I Chr. 17. Io. - his prayer and thanksgiving, 2 Sam. 7. 18; 1 Chr. 17. 16. his kindness to Mephibosheth, 2 Sam. 9. his sin concerning Bathsheba and Uriah, 2 Sam. I I ; 12. his repentance at Nathan's rebuke, 2 Sam. 12; Ps. 51. troubles in his family, 2 Sam. 13; 14. Absalom's conspiracy against him, 2 Sam. 15; Ps. 3. - forsaken by Ahithophel, 1 Sam. 15. 31 ; 16; 17 ; Ps. 41. 9; 55. 12; Io9. cursed by Shimei, 2 Sam. 16. 5; Ps. 7. relieved by Barzillai, etc., 2 Sam. 17. 27. his grief at Absalom's death, 2 Sam. 18. 33; 19. 1. returns to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 19. 15. pardons Shimei, 2 Sam. 19. 16. Sheba's conspiracy overcome, 2 Sam. renders justice to Gibeonites, 2 Sam. 21. mighty men, 2 Sam. 23.8; 1 Chr. I 1. Io. his offence in numbering the people, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chr. 21. his last words, 2 Sam. 23. - he regulates the service of the taber- nacle, 1-Chr. 23–26. his exhortation, 1 Chr. 28. appoints Solomon his successor, I Kings 1; Ps. 72. his charge to Solomon, 1 Kings 2; 1 Chr. 22. 6. his death, 1 Kings 2; 1 Chr. 29. 26. the progenitor of Christ, Mat. I. 1 ; 9. 27; 21. 9; comp. Ps. 1 Io, with Mat. 22, 41; Luke 1. 32; John 7.42; Acts 2. 25; 13. 22; 15. I5; Rom. I. 3; 2 Tim. 2. 8; Rev. 5. 5; 22. 16. prophecies connected with, Ps. 89; 132; Is. 9. 7; 55. 3; 22. 22; Jer. 30. 9; Hos. 3. 5; Am. 9. 11. See PsALMs. DAY, the last, ſoretold, Job 19, 25; Joel 2. II; Zeph. I. 14; John 6. 39; II. 24; 12.48; Rom. 2. 5; I Cor. 3. 13; Rev. 6, 17; 16. 14; 20. days, last, mentioned, Is. 2. 2.; Mich. 4. 1; Acts 2, 17; 2 Tim. 3. 1; Heb. 1. 2; Jam. 5. 3; 2 Pet. 3. 3. DAY STAR arising in the heart, 2 Pet. i. 19; Luke 1.78. DEA CONS, seven appointed, Acts 6; Phil. I. I. their qualifications, 1 Tim. 3. 8. DEAD, the, Job 3. 18; 14. 12; Ps. 6. 5: 88. Io; i 15. 17; 146.4; Eccl. 9. 5; 12. 7; Is. 38. 18. resurrection, Job 19, 26; Ps. 49. 15; Is. 26, 19; John 5, 25; I Cor. 15. 12. raised by Elijah, I Kings 17. 17; by Elisha, 2 Kings 4. 32; 13. 21 ; by CHRIST, Mat. 9. 24; Mk. 5. 41; Luke 7. 12; 8.54; John II; by Peter, Acts 9.40; by Paul, Acts 20. Io. DEAF, cursing, forbidden, Lev. 19. 14. healed by Christ, Mk. 7. 32; 9. 25. See Ex. 4. II; Is. 29. 18; 42. 18. IDEAL, a measure, Ex. 29.40; Lev. I4. Io, etc. DEATH, the consequence of Adam's sin, Gen. 2. 17; 3. 19; Rom. 5. 12; 6. 23; 1 Cor. 15. 21. universal, Job 1. 21; 3. 17: 14. 1; 21. 13; Ps. 49. 19; 89.48; Eccl. 5. 15; . 8; 9.5, Io; 11.8; Heb. 9. 27. characterized, Gen. 3. 19; Deut. 31. 16; (John II. 11;) Job 1. 21 ; 3. 13; Io. 21; 12, 22; 14. 2; 16, 22; 24. 17; Ps. 16. Io; 23. 4; 104. 29; Eccl. 9. Io; Hab. 2. 5; Luke 12. 20; 2 Cor. 5. 1, 8; Phil. 1.23; 1 Tim. 6.7; 2 Pet. I. 14, etc. 2O. inflicted as punishment, Gen. 9.6; Ex. 21. 12; 22. 18; 31. 14; 35. 2; Lev. 20. 2; 21.9, etc.; 1 Kings 21. Io; Mat. 15.4. overcome by Christ, Rom. 6.. 9; 1 Cor. 15. 26; (Hos. 13. I4;) 2 Tim. I. Io; Heb. 2. 15; Rev. 1. 18. prayers and exhortations concerning, Ps. 39; 90; Eccl. 9. Io; 2 Kings 20. 1; John 9: 4; i Pei. i. 24. ... - excluded frºm heaven, Luke zo. 36; Rev. 21. 4. - - persons exempted from: Enoch, Gen. 5. 24; Heb. 11.5; Elijah; 2 Kings 2. II. See I Cor. 15.51 ; 1 Thes. 4, 17. spiritual, described, Is. 9. 2; Mat. 4. 16; 8. 22; Luke 1.79; John 6. 53; Rom. 5. 15; 6, 13; 8. 6; Eph. 2. 1: 4. 18; Col. 2. 13; 1 Tim. 5.6; Heb. 6. I; 9. 14; I John 3: 14; Rev. 3: 1. deliverance by Christ, John 5: 24; R. m. 6. II; Eph. 2. 5; 5. 14; I John 5, 12. ETERNAL, characterized, Prov. 14. 12; Dan. 12. 2; Mat. 7. 13; 10. 28; 23. 33; 25.30, 41; Mk. 9.44; John 5. 20; Rom. I. 32; 2. 8; 6. 23; 9.22; 2 Thes. 1.7; Jam. 4. 12; 2 Pet. 2. 17. (the second death), Rev. 2. 11; 19. 20; 20. 14; 21.8. salvation from, by Christ, John 3: 16; 8. 51, etc. See Jam. 5. 20. of CHRist foretold, Is. 53; Dan. 9. 26; Zech. 13. 7. See Mat. 27. 29; (I ºut. 21. 23; Gal. 3. 13;) Heb. 2. 9; 12. 2; I Pet. I. I. I. - voluntary, Luke 12.5o; John Io. 11, 18; Heb. Io. 7. - its object, Is. 53; Dan. 946, Mat 2O. 28; 1 Cor. 5.7; 1 Tim. 2. 6; Til. z. 14; Heb. 9. 26; 1 Pet. 1, 18; Rev. 1, 5. of SAINTs, Num. 23. Io; 2 Kings 22. 20; Ps. 23. 4; 48. 14; 116. 15; I am. 12. 2; Luke 16. 25; John 1:1. 11; Prov. 14.32; Is. 26. 19; 57. 1; 2 Cºr. 5.8; Phil. i. 21 ; 2 Tim. 4.8; Hell. II. 13; Rev. 2. Io. how to be mourned, 1 Thes. 4. 13. of Abraham, Gen. 25. 8. of Isaac, Gen. 35. 29. of Jacob, Gen. 49. of Aaron, Num. 20. 23. of Moses, Deut. 34. 5. of Joshua, Josh. 24; 29. of David, 1 Kings 2. of Elisha, 2 Kings 13. 14. of Stephen, Acts 7.54. of Dorcas, Acts 9.37. - of THE Wicked characterized, Job 18. II; 21. 1 s : 27, 19; Ps. 34. 16; 49. 14; 73.19; Prov. Io. 7; II. 7; I4, 32; 29. I ; Is. 14. 9; Ezek. 3. 19; 18. 23: Dan. 12. 2; Luke 12. 20; 16. 22; John 8. 21; Acts 1. 25. of Korah, etc., Num. 16. 32. of Absalom, 2 Sam. 18. 9. of Ahab, I Kings 22. 34. of Jezebel, 2 Kings 9. 33. of Athaliah, 2 Chr. 23, 15. of Haman, Est. 7. Io. of Judas, Mat. 27. 5; Acts 1. 18. of Ananias, etc., Acts 5.5. of Herod, Acts 12. 23. - DEBOIRA H the prophetess iudges. and delivers Israel, Jud. 4. her songs, Jud. 5. - - DEBT censured, Ps, 37.21; Prov. 3. 27; Luke 16. 5; Rom. 13.8. DEBTORS, parables of, Mat. 18.21; Luke 7. 41; 16. See Mat. 6. 12. DECEIT (and Lying), proceed from the heart, Mat. 7. 22; Jer. 17. 9. the work of the devil, John 8.44; 1 Kings 22, 22; Acts 5. 3. a mark of the wicked, Job 15. 35; Ps. 4. 2; 7. 14; Io. 7; 35. 20; 36. 3; 38. 12; 52.3; 55. 11; 58. 3; 62. 4; Prov. II. 18; 12.5. 17; 17.4; 20. 17; 26.24; Jer, 9.3; I4. I4; 23.26; 37.9; Obad. 3.7; Hos. 1.1. 12; Rom. 1. 29; 16. 18; 2 Cor. II. 13; Eph. 4, 14; 2 Thes. 2. 9; 1 Tim. 4. 2; 2 Tim. 3. 13: 2 Pet, 2. 13; 2 John 7. evil consequences of Ps. 5.6; 55. 23; 120. 3; Prov. 6. 16; Io. 18; 12, 19. 22; 17. 4; 19. 5, 22; 20. 17; 21.6, 26. 28; Jer. 5.27; 9.6; 8.5; Hos. 4. 1 ; Rev. 21.8; 22. 15. forbidden, Lev. 19. I 1 ; Prov. 24. 28; Ps. 34: 13; Iol. 7; Zech. 8, 16; Eph. 4. 25; Col. 3. 9; 1 Pet. 3. Io. Christ devoid of, Is, 53. 9; 1 Pet. 2, 22. avoided by the people of God, Job 27. - - - - DEC DOE DEV DIS 4; 31.5; Ps. 15. 2; 24.4; 26.4; 32. 2; 4o. 4; 43. 1; 101.7; 119. 29, 163; 12o. 2; Prov. 13. 5; 30.8; Is. 63.8; Zeph. 3. 13; 2 Cor. 4. 2; 1 Thes. 2.3; 1 Pet. 2. 1; Rev. 14. 5. of the serpent, Gen. 3. I. of Cain, Gen. 4. 9. of Abraham, Gen. 12. 11; 20. of Isaac, Gen. 26.7. of Rebecca and Jacob, Gen. 27. 9. of the sons of Jacob, Gen. 37. 31. of Pharaoh, Ex. 8. 29. of the Gibeonites, Josh. 9. 9. of Saul, I Sam. 15. 13. of David, 1 Sam. 21. 2. of a prophet, I Kings 13. 18. of Gehazi, 2 Kings 5. 25. of Sanballat, etc., Neh. 6. of Haman, Est. 3. of Herod, Mat. 2. 8. of Peter, Mat. 26.70. of Ananias, Acts 5. 5. DECISION, how exhibited, Ex. 32. 26; Num. 14. 24; Deut. 6. 5; 2 Chr. 15. 12; Is. 56. 6; Josh. 1.7; 24. 15; 1 Kings 18.21; Luke 9.62; 1 Cor. 15. 58; 1 3. 6, 14; Jam. 1.8; 4.7. º Deut. 5. 32; 1 Rings 18. 21; Ps. 78.8; Mat. 6. 24; Jam. 1. 8. of Moses, Ex. 32. 26. of Caleb, Num. 13.30. o! Joshua, Josh. 24. 15. of Ruth, Ruth I. 16. o Paul, Acts. 21. 13, etc.; Gal. I. 16. IDEDAN, prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 23; 49.8; Ezek. 25. 13; 27. 20. DEDICATED things, law concern- ing, Lev. 27. 28; Num. 16. 38. 42 ERDICATION of the tabernacle, Ex. 4o; Lev. 8; 9; Num. 7. of the temple, 1 Kings 8; 2 Chr. 5. 6. of the wall of Jerusalem, Neh. 12. 27. DEFENCE, God is, to his people, Job. 22. 25; Ps. 5. 11; 7. Io; 31. 2; 59. 9; 89. 18. of Paul before the Jews, the coun- cil, Felix, Festus, and Agrippa, Acts 22–26. DEGREES of entering the congre- gation, Deut. 23. 1. "isobeyed and re enforced, Neh. 13. DEL ILA II betrays Samson, Jud. 16. PELIVEIRANCE of Lot, Gen. 14; 19. of Moses, Ex. 2. of Israel, Ex. 14; Jud. 4; 7; 15; 1 Sam. 7; 14; 17; 2 Kings 19; 2 Chr. 14; 20, etc. of Daniel, etc., Dan. 2; 6. of Shadrach, etc., Dan. 3. of the apostles, Acts. 5. 19; 12.7; 16. - 23; 28. 1; 2 Tim. 4. 17. DEMETRIUS, a disciple, com- mended, 3 John 12. silversmith, raises tumult, Acts 19. 24. DENIAL OF CHRIST, how exhibited, Mk. 8. 38; Phii. 3. 18; 2 Tim. 1.8; Tit. i. 16; 2 Pet. 2. 1; 1 John 2, 22; 4. 3; Jude 4. its punishment, Mat. Io. 33; 2 Tim. 2. 12: 2 Pet. 2. I; Jude 4, 15. by Peter, Mat. 26. 69, etc. by the Jews, John 18.40; 19. 15, etc.; Acts 3. 13, etc. DES PAIR, evil consequences oſ, dragon, Is. 27. 1; Rev. 12. 3; 20. 2. enemy, Mat. 13. 39. evil spirit, I San. 16. 14. father of lies, John 8.44; 1 Kings 22.22. god of this world, 2 Cor. 4.4. leviathan, Is. 27. 1. murderer, John 8. 44. – power of darkness, Col. 1.13. prince of this world, John 14, 30; Eph. 6. 12. prince of the devils, Mat. 12. 24. prince of the power of the air, Eph. 2.2. serpent, Gen. 3. 4; Is. 27. I; 2 Cor. II. 3; Rev. 12.9, etc. tempter, Mat. 4. 3; 1 Thes. 3. 5. unclean spirit, Mat. 12. 43. wicked one, Mat. 13. 19, 38. his transgression and punishment, 2 Pet. 2. 4; 1 John 3. S; Luke Io. 18; Jude 6; Rev. 20. Io. tempts Eve, Gen. 3. accuses Job, Job 1: 7; 2. 2. tempts David, 1 Chr. 21. 1. resisting Joshua, rebuked, Zech. 3. tempting Christ, is overcome, Mat. 4. I; Mk. 1. 13; Luke 4. 2. See Gen. 3. 15; Ps. 68. 18; Mat. Io. 1; Mk. 16. 17; º 2. 15; Heb. 2. 14; 1 John 3. numbers added to the church, Acts 2. _ --- Lev. 26.36; Deut. 28. 34, 67; Is. 8. 21; Jer. 2, 25; 18. 12; Rev. 6, 16; 9. 6; 16. Io. exhortations against, Deut. 20. 3.; ſ’s. 37. I ; 27. I3; 42. I l ; 31. 24, etc.; Próv. 24. Io; Is. 40. 30; Luke 18. 1; 2 Cor. 4.8; Gal. 6.. 9; 2 Thes, 3. 13; Heb. 12. 3, etc. DEPIL, the, called Satan, ; 1; Job I. 6, etc. Abaddon, Rev. 9. 11. accuser, Rev. 12. Io. adversary, 1 Pet. 5.8. angel of the bottomless pit, and Apol- lyon, Rev. 9, 11. Beelzebub, Mat. 12. 24. Belial, 2 Cor. 6, 15. hr. 21. enters into Judas, Luke 22.3; John 13.3. and Ananias, Acts 5. 3. his character, John 8. 44; Eph. 2. 2; 2 Cor. 4.4; 11. 3, 14; 1 Thes. 3. 5; 2 Thes. 2. 9; 1 Pet. 5. 8; Rev. 12.9; 16. 14. - instigates to sin, etc. See above, and 1 Cor. 7. 5; 2 Cor. 2. 11; Eph. 6. 11; 1 John 3: 8; Rev. 13. 14. - to be resisted, Gen. 3 15; Rom. 16. 20; 2 Cor. 2. 11; 11. 3; Eph. 4, 27; 6. 16; 2 Tim. 2. 26; Jam. 4.7; I Pet. 5. 9; 1 John 2. 13; Rev. 12. II. his power, I Sam. 16. 14; 1 Kings 22. 21; Mat. 4. 1; 13, 19; Luke 22.3; John 8.44; Acts 5.3; 13. Io; 2 Cor. 4. 4; Eph. 2. 2; 1 Tim. 5.15; 3.7; 2 Tim. 2. 26; 1 John 3. Io; Rev. 20. 7. - his final punishment, Rev. 20. Io; Mat. 25. 4I. DEVILS, sacrifices offered to, Lev. 17. 7; Deut. 32. 17; 2 Chr. 11. 15; Ps. Ioã. 37; 1 Cor. Io. 20; Rev. 9. 20. cast out by Christ, Mat. 4. 24; 8. 31; Mk. 1. 23; 5. 2; Luke 9.42. by his apostles, Luke 9. 1, etc.; Acts 16. 16; 19. 12. confess Jesus to be Christ, Mat. 8. 29; Mk. 3. 11; 5.7; Luke 4.34. See Jam. 2. Iº9. DE POTED things, lavſ concerning, Lev. 27; Num. 18. 14; Ezek. 44. 29. DEVO UT, persons so called, Simeon, Luke 2. 25; Cornelius, Acts Io. 2; Ananias, Acts 22. 12. DEW, Gen. 27. 28; Deut. 33. 13. a sign, Jud. 6. 37. figurative, Deut. 32. 2; Ps. 1 Io. 3; 133. 3; Prov. 19. 12; Is. 26. 19, etc. DIAL of Ahaz, 2 Kingszo. 11; Is. 38.8. DIA MOND, Ex. 28. 18; 39. 11. DIANA, tumult concerning her wor- ship, Acts 19. 24. DILIGENCE, exhortations to, in service of God, etc., Ex. 15. 26; Deut. 4. 9; 6.7; 13. 14; 24.8; Josh. 1.7; Ezra 7.23; Ps. 37. Io; 112. 1; Prov. 2; 3: 4; 7; 8; etc.; Is. 55. 2; Jer, 12. 16; Zech. 6.15; Luke 12.58; Rom. 12.8; 2 Cor. 8.7; 1 Tim. 5. Io; Heb. 6. 11; 11. 6; 12. 15; 1 Pet. i. 5, 10; 2 Pet. 3. 14. in worldly business, Prov. Io. 4; 12. 24; 13. 4; 21. 5; 22.29; 27. 23; Rom. 12. 11; 2 Thes. 3. 11. DINAH, Jacob's daughter, Gen. 30.21 ravished by Shcchem, Gen. 34. 2. avenged, Gen. 34. 25. DIOMISIUS of Athens converted, Acts 17. 34. - DIOTE: EPHES censured, 3 John 9. In ISCIPLES of CHRIST. See Apos- tº 1. FS. seventy sent out, Luke Io. 41 ; 4. 4. first called Christians, Acts 11. 26. of John, come to Christ, Mat. 9. 14; II. 2. See John 3. 25. receive the Holy Ghost, Acts 19. 1. DISCORD, causing, censured, Prov. 6. 14, 19; 16. 29; 17. 9, 18.8; 26. 20; Rom. I. 29; 2 Cor. 12. 20. DISCRETION, advantages of, Prov. 1. 4; 2. II; 3. 21 ; 5. 2; ſo I i ; Ps. 34. 12. DISEASES inflicted by God, Ex 9: 15. 26; Num. 12. Io; Deut. 28.6c: 2 Kings i. 4; 5. 27; 2 Chr. 21. 18, 26, 21; Job 2.6, 7. attributed to devils, Mk. 9. 17; Luke II. 14; 13. 16. healed by Christ, Mat. 4. 23; 9. 20; John 5: 8; (Ps. Ios. 3), etc. and his disciples, Luke 9. I ; Acts 3.1; 9.32; 28.8, etc. DIS FIG UREMENT in mourn- ing forbidden, Deut. 14. I. See Mat. 6. 16. DISGUISES by Sºul, 1 Sam. 28.8. by Jeroboam’s wife, I Kings 14. 2. by a prophet, I Kings 20. 38. by Ahab, I Kings 22.30; 2 Chr. 18. 29. by Josiah, 2 Chr. 35. 22. D ISO 13 EDIENCE to God's com: mandments, evil consequences of, Lev. 26. 14; Deut. 8. 11; 27; 28. 15; Josh. 5. 6; I Sam. 2. 30; 12. I5; Ps. 78. Io; Is, 3.8; 42. 24; Jer, 9. 13; 18. Io; 22. 21; 35. 14; Eph. 5. 6; Tit. i. 16; 3.3; IIeb. 2. 2. of Adam and Eve, Gen. 3. of Pharaoh, Ex. 5. 2. of Achan, Josh. 7. of Saul, I Sam. 13. 9; 15. of a prophet, I Kings 13. 21. of Jonah, Jon. 1. 2, etc. See IsrAEL. DISPENSATION of the gospel, I Cor. 9. 17; Eph. I. Io; 3. 2; Col. I. 25. DIS PERSED of Israel, Est. 3.8; John 7.35; Is. II. 12. prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 34; Ezek. 36. 19; Zeph. 3. Io. DISPUTING forbidden, with God, Rom. 9. 20; I Cor. 1. 20. with men, Mk. 9. 33; Rom. 14. I; Phil. 2. 14; 1 Tim. 1. 4; 4.7; 6. 20; 2 Tim. 2. 14; Tit. 3. 9. DISSENSION concerning circum- cision, Acts 15. 1. DIPIADING the hoof, leasts who do not unclean, Lev. 11. 4; Deut. 14. 7. DIVINATION, etc., forbidden, Lev. 19.26; 20.27; Deut. 18. Io; Jer. 27, 9; 29.8. practised by Saul, 1 Sam. 28. 7. by Israel, 2 Kings 17. 17. by Nebuchadnezzar, Ezek. 21. 21. DIPISION of the land of Canaan, Num. 34. 16; Josh. 13, etc. DIVISIONS in the church forbid- den, Rom. 16, 17; 1 Cor. I. Io; 3. 3; 11. 18; 12. 24; Mat. 12. 25. Christ's prayer against, John 17. 21. DIVORCE, laws concerning, Deut. 24. 1; Is. 50. I; Mat. 5. 32; Mk. Io. 4. See Lev. 21. 14; Num. 30. 9. DOCTORS of the law, Luke 2.46; 5. 17; Acts 5. 34. DOCTRINE of CHRIST, (Deut. 32. 2; Ps. 19. 7; Prov. 4. 2; 8; Is. 28.9; 29. 14;) Mat. 7. 28, etc.; Mk. 4. 2; John 7. 16; Acts 2.42; 1 Tim. 3. 16; 6. 3; 2 Tim. 3. 16; Tit. 1. 1; Heb. 6. 1; 2 John 9. adorned by ºbedience, Tit. 2. 7, 1o: 1 Tim. 6. 1; Rom. 6. 17. to be taught in the church, 1 Tim. 1.3; 4, 6, 13. not to be opposed, Ron. 16. 17; 1 Tim. 6. 3; 2 John Io. DOCTRINES, false, evil conse- quences of, Jer. Io. 8; Mat. 15. 9; 16. to be avoided, Jºr. 23. 16; 20.8; Cºl. 2.8; 1 Tim. 1. 4; b. 20. See TEACH: ERS, FALSE. DOEG, at Saul's command slays tº priests, 1 Sam. 21.7; 22.9 (Ps. 52; 120.) DOGS, law concerning, Deut 23, 18. figurative of enemies, Ps. 22. 16. ſaise teachers so called, Is. 56. Io; Phil 3. 2. a term of humiliation, 2 Sam, 9.8; Mat 15. 27. of impenitence, Prov. 26. 11; 2 Pet, 2. 22; Rev. 22. 15. LNOMINION of God universal, Ps Io3.22; 145. I 13; Dan. 4, 3,22,34; 7. 27; Col. i. 16; 1 Pet. 4, 11; Jude 25. over the creation granted to Adam, Gen. 1. 26; Ps. 8. 6. Dº I?, Christ the, John Io. 9. DOI: CAS restored, Acts 9. 36. IDO UET tº IJILNESS forbidden, Mat. 14.3.1: 21. 21; Mk. 11.33; Luke 12. 29; kom. "4. 3; Acts 10. 20; 1 Tim. 2. 8. DOPE sent out from the ark, Gen. 8. 8; doves used in sacrifices, Gen. 15. 9; Lev. 12. 6; 14. 22, etc. figuratively mentioned, Ps. 68. 13; 74. 19; Song I. 15; 2. 14, etc. Holy Spirit descends in the form of Mat. 3. 16, etc. DOUGH, offering of, Nuno. 15. 20: Neh. Io. 37; Ezek. 44. 30. DRAGON mentioned, Deu". 32.33: Job 3o. 29; Is. 13. 22, etc. Pharaoh so called, Ezek. 29. 3. the enemy of the church, Ps. 74.13: ** 27. I; 51.9; Rev. 12. 3; 13; 16. , 3. IPEA Ug HT" of fishes, miraculou º Luke 5: John 21. DREAMS, vanity of, Job 20.8; ºr 73. zo; Eccl. 5. 3; Is. 29.8; Jer, 23 28; 27.9; Zech. Io. 2; Jude 8. sent by God, Job 33.15; Joel 2. 28. to Abimelech, Gen. 20. 3. Jacob, Gen. 28. 12; 31. Io. Laban, Gen. 31. 24. Joseph, Gen. 37.5. Pharaºh’s servants, Gen. 4o. 5. Pharaoh, Gen. 41. Israelite, Jud. 7. 13. Solomon, 1 Kings 3. 5. Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 2; 4. Joseph, Mat. 1. 20; 2. 12. Pilate's wife, Mat. 27. 19. DfIN.I., strong, forbidden, Lev. 19. 9; Num. 6. 3; Jud. 13.4; Luke 1.15 to whom to be given, Prov. St. 6. Drº INR offerings, law cºncerning, Ex. 29. 4o; Lev. 23, 13; Num. 6, 17% 15. 5; (Gen. 35. 14). - idolatrous, Is. 57.6; Jer. 7, 18; 44, 17; Ezek. 20. 28. DROMED AIRIES, Jer. 2. 23; ; Kings 4. 28; Est. 8. Io; Is. 6d. 6. DROPSY cured by Christ, Luke 14.2. DROSS, wicked compared to, Ps. 119. 119; Is. 1. 25; Ezek. 22. 18. DI: 0 UGHT inflicted as a punish: ment, Deut. 28.22; 1 Kings 17; Hag. 1. 11. See FAMrNE. DRUNKENNESS censured, Troy. 20. 1; 21. 17; 23.20, 29; Is. 5. 11; 28. I ; Hos. 4. 11; Hab. 2. 5; Luke 21.34% Rom. 13. 13; 1 Cor. 5. 11; Gal. 5, 21; Eph. 5, 18; 1 Thes, 5.7; 1 Tet, 4. º- its punishment, Deut. 21. zo; Joel 1.5; Am. 6. 6; Nah. 1. Io; Mat. 24. 49. Luke 12.45; 1 Cor. 6. Io; Gal. 5. 21. of Noah, Gen. 9. 21. of Lot, Gen. 19. 33. of Nahal, 1 Sam. 25. 36. of Elah, I Kings 16. 9. of Benhadad, 1 Kings zo. 16. of Belshazzar, Dan. 5. 4. of the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 11. 21. DUMBNE.8s cured by Christ (Is, 35. 6), Mat. 9. 32: 12. 22. inflicted, Luke 1.2c. 12; Eph. 4. 14; ; Tim.4. 1: 2 Tim. 4. 3; 2 Thes. 2. 11; Heb. 13. 9; Rev. 2, 14. dumb not to be oppressed, Prov. 31.8. D UNGEON, Joseph cast into, Gº" 8 DUS END EHU ELI. - 3. * 15; also Jeremiah, Jer. 37. 16; DUST, a man formed of, and to return to, Gen. 2.7; 3. 19; 18.27; Job Io. 9; 34. 15; Ps. Ios. 14; Ioq. 29; Eccl. 12. 7; 1 Cor. 15. 37. placed on the head as a mark of grieſ, Josh. 7. 6; Job 2. 12; Lam. 2. Io. DUTY of man, the whole, Eccl. 12. 13: Luke 17. Io. DJ/ARFS forbidden to offer sacri- fices, Lev. 21. 20. . º. EAGLE, unclean, Lev. 11. 13. described, Job 9. 26; 39. 27; Obad. 4. in visions, Ezek. 1. Io; 17.3; Rev. 4.7. EAR, the hearing, blessings resulting from, 2 Sam. 7. 27; Ps. 45. Io; 78. I; 4, 9; Prov. 15. 31; 20. 12; 22. 17; 5, 50. 4; 55. 3; Mat. II. 15, etc. (Ezek. 12. 2.) EAIRL VIE ISING, examples of:— Christ, Mk. 1.35; Luke 21.38; John 8.2. Abraham, etc., Gen. 19. 27; 26.31 ; 28. 13; Josh. 3. 1; Jud. 6. 38; 1 Sam, 9. 26; 15. 12; 17. 20. Mary, etc., Mk. 16. 2; John 20. 1; Acts 5. 21. EARNEST of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 1.22; 5.5; Eph. i. 14. EAI: THI created, Gen. 1. 1. made fruitful, Gen. I. II. cursed, Gen. 3. 17. covered by the flood, Gen. 7. Io. to be consumed by fire, Ps. Ioz. 26: Is. 51. 6; 64. 1; Mic. I. 4; Zeph. i. 18; 3.8; 2 Thes. 1.7; 2 Pet. 3.7; Rev. 20. new promised, 2 Pet. 3. 13; Rev. 21. I. ARTHQUAKES, various, 1 Kings 19. 11; Is. 29. 6; Am. i. 1; Acts 16.26; Rev. 6. 12; 8.5; I i. 13; 16. 18. at the crucifixion, Mat. 27. 54. EASE, danger of, Prov. 1.32; Is. 32. 9; Am. 6. I; Luke 12. 19. EAST, land of, Job i. 3. wise men from, Mat. 2. I. gory of God proceeding from, Ezek. 43. 2; 47.8. - EASTER (passover), Acts 12.4. EBAL, mount, curses pronounced from, Deut. 27. 13; Josh. §. 33. EBEL-AMELECH intercedes for and delivers Jeremiah, Jer. 38, 7. comforted, Jer. 39. 16. EBEN-EZER (the stone of help) raised by Samuel, 1 Sam. 7. 12. EDEN described, Gen. 2. 8. Adam driven from, Gen. 3. 23. figuratively mentioned, Is. 51.3; Ezek. 28, 13; 31. 9; 36.35; Joel 2. 3. EDIFICATION, exhortations to mutual, Rom. 14. 19; 15. 2; 1 Cor. 8. 1; Io. 33; 14. 5; 2 Cor. 12. 19: 13, Io; Eph. 4. 12, 29; 1 Thes. 5. Ii. EDOM and Edomites, kings and dukes of, Gen. 36; 1 Chr. 1. 43. their possessions, Deut. 2. 5: Jos. 24. 4. their unkindness to Israel, Num. 20. 14; Deut. 2. 3. when admitted into the congregation, Deut. 23.8. subdued by David, 2 Sam. 8. 14. revolt, 2 Kings 8.20; 2 Chr. 21. 8. subdued by Amaziah, 2 Kings 14.7; 2 Chr. 25. 11. prophecies concerning, Jer. 25. 21; 49. 7; Ezek. 25. 13; 35; Amos I. 1 i ; Obad i. FGLON, king of Moab, oppresses Israel, Jud. 3. 14. sain by Ehud, Jud. 3.21. EG YPT visited by Abram, Gen. 12. Io. Joseph carried down to, Gen. 37. 36. his stay there, Gen. 39. 5o; Ps. Ios. 17; Acts 7. 9. Israelites' bondage there, Ex. 1. 12; 5. etc.; Ps. Ios. departure from, Ex. 13. 17; Ps, 78. 12; 105.37; 106.7; Acts 7.9; Heb, 11. 22. kings of chasise Judah, I Kings is. 25; 2 Kings 23. 29; 2 Chr. 12. 2; 35. 20; 36. 3; Jer. 37.5. conquered by Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings 24.7; Jer. 46; Ezek. 29. 18. Jeremiah carried there, Jer, 43. also Christ, Mat. 2. 13; (Hos. 11. I.) prophecies concerning, Gen. 15. 13; Is. II. I i ; 19; 20; 27. 12; 30. I; Jer, 9. 26; 25. 19; 43.8; 44. 28; 46; Ezek. 29–32; Dan. 11. 8; Hos. 9. 3; II; Joel 3. 19; Zech. Io. Io; 14. 18. confidence in, censured, Is. 30; 31 ; Jer. 42. I4; 43.8, etc. when Egyptians might be received into the congregation, Deut. 23. 8. EHUD, judge, delivers Israel, Jud. 3. I5. EKRON taken, Jud. 1. 18. , son of Moses, Ex. 18. 4; 1 Chr. 23. I5. , prophet, reproves Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 20.37. ELLASHIB, high priest, Neh. 3. 1. censured for breaking the law, Neh. I3. 4. ELIHU reproves Job's friends, Job 32; and Job's impatience, Job 33.8; 34. 5. declares God's justice, Job 33. 12; 34. Io; 35. 13; 36; and power, Job 33-37; and mercy, Job 33: 23; 34. 28. ELIJAH (Elias) prophesies a great drought, I Kings 17. I; Jam. 5, 17. miraculously ſed, 1 Kings 17. 4, 16; (Luke 4, 26;) 19: 5. raises the widow's son, 1 Kings 17, 21. says priests of Baal, 1 Kings 18. 18. flees into the wilderness, 1 Kings 19; Rom. II. 2. calls Elisha, I Kings 19. 19. denounces Ahab in Naboth's vineyard, 1 Kings 21. 17. See I Kings. 22. 38; 2 Kings 9. 36; Io. Io. rebukes Ahaziah, 2 Kings 1.3, 16. calls down fire from heaven, 2 Kings I. Io; Luke 9. 54. his writing to Jehoram, 2 Chr. 21. 12. carried up into heaven, 2 Kings 2. 11. appears at Christ's transfiguration, Mat. 17. 3; Mk. 9. 4; Luke 9. 30. type of John the Baptist, 2 Kings 1.8; Mat. 3. 4. See Mal. 4. 5; Mat. I 1. 14; 16. 14; Luke 1. 17; 9. 8, 19; John I. 21. ELIPHAZ reproves Job, and de- clares God's judgment against sinners, Job 4; 5; 15; 22. his fearſul vision, Job 4. 12. rebuked by Elihu, Job 32. 3. God’s anger appeased, Job 42.7. ELISABETH, mother of John the Baptist, Luke 1. 5. her salutation to Mary, Luke 1; 42. ELISHA (Eliseus) appointed to suc- ceed Elijah, I Kings 19. 16. receives his mantle, 2 Kings 2. 13. curses mocking children, 2 Kings 2.24. ſoretells the destruction of the Moab- ites, 2 Kings 3. 13. various miracles wrought by him, 2 Kings 2. 14, 20; 4; 6. raises Shunammite's son, 2 Kings 4.32. his care for her, 2 Kings 8. 1. “ Naaman's leprosy healed, 2 Kings 5; Luke 4. 27. Gehazi condemned, 2 Kings 5. 27. Syrians smitten with blindness, 2 Kings 6. 18. he prophesies plenty in Samaria when besieged, 2 Kings 7: 1. - his prophecy to Hazael, 2 Kings 8. 11; (Io. 32.) sends to anoint Jehu, 2 Kings 9. 1. in his sickncss ſoretells victories over the Syrians, 2 Kings 13. 14. death, 2 Kings 13. 20. miracle wrought by his bones, 2 Kings 13. 21. ELKANAH, Samuel's father, I Sam. I. I. his kindness to Hannah, 1 Sam, 1.5, 23. ELON judges Israel, Jud. 12, 11. ELITMA.S. See BAR-JEsus. EMBALMING of Jacob, Gen. 5.o. 2. of Joseph, Gen. 5o. 26. of Christ, John 19. 39. EMERALDS, Ex. 28, 18; 39. 11; Rev. 4. 3; 21. Io. EMERODS threatened, Deut. 28.27. Philistines smitten with, 1 Sam. 5. 6. EMIMS, giants, Gen. 14. 5; Deut. 2. IO. EMMANUEL, Is. 7. 14; 8.8. See IMMANUEL. - EMMA US, Christ's journey to, and discourse, Luke 24. 13. EMULATIONS censured, Gal. 5. 20. - Exchaya MENTs forbidden, men of, smitten with emerods, 1 Sam. 5. Io; 6. 17. prophecies concerning, Am. 1.8; Zeph. 2. 4; Zech. 9.5. ELA H, king of Israel, his evil reign, I Kings 16.8. killed by Zimri, 1 Kings 16. Io. valley of, battle in, 1 Sam. 17.2. ELAM, son of Shem, Gen. Io. 22; I4. I. (Persia) prophecies concerning, Is. 21. 2; Jer. 25. 25; 49.34;-Acts 2.9. ELDAD and Medad prophesy, Num. II. 26. ELDERS, seventy, appointed, Ex. 24. I; Num. II. 16. charge to, Deut. 29. Io. officers so called, Gen. 50.7; Lev. 4. 15; Deut. 21. 19; 1 Sam. 16.4, etc.; Ezra 5.5; Ps. Ioſ. 32; Ezek. 8. I, etc. in the church, their qualifications, etc., Tit. I. 5; 1 Tim. 5. 19.; Jam. 5. 14; I Pet. 5. I. See Acts II. 3o; 14. 23; 15. 4, 23; 16.4; 20. 17. Paul's charge to, Acts 20. 17. Peter's, I Pet. 5. twenty-four in heaven, Rev. 4. 4, etc.; 7. II; I4. 3. ELEAZAR, son of Aaron, Ex. 6. 23. consecrated priest, Ex. 28; 29; Lev. 8. his charge, Num. 3.2, etc.; 4. 16; 16.36. succeeds Aaron, Num. 20. 26, 28; 27. 22; 31. 13; 34. 17; Josh. 17. 4. death, Josh. 24. 33. , son of Abimadab, keeps the ark, 1 Sam. 7. I. - , one of David's captains, 2 Sam. 23. 9; 1 Chr. 11. 12. ELECT, Christ so called, 1 Pet. 2. 6; (Is. 42. I.) the Church, Is. 45.4; 65. 9; Mat. 24. 2e; 2 Tim. 2. Io. - ELECTION of Saints, Rom. 8.33; Col. 3. 12; 1 Thes. 1. 4. its privileges and duties, Mk. 13. 20; Luke 18.7; Rom. 8. 29; 11.5; I Cor. 1.27; Eph. I. 4; 1 Thes. 1.4; 2 Thes. 2. 13; Tit. I. I; I Pet. I. 2; 2 Pet. I. IO. ELECT LA DY, Epistle to, 2 John. EL-ELO HE-ISIRAEL, God, the God of Israel, Gen. 33.20. ELHANA. N. one of David’s war- riors, 2 Sam. 21.19; 23. 24; 1 Chr. 11. 26; 20. 5. ELI blesses Hannah, I Sam. 1. 17. reproved, and the destruction of his house foretold, 1 Sam, 2.27; 3. 11. the prophecy fulfilled, I Sam. 4. Io; 22. 9; 1 Kings 2, 26. ELIA KIM, son of Hilkiah, speaks with Rabshakeh, 2 Kings 18, 18; Is. 36. I 1. sent to Isaiah, 2 Kings 19.2; Is. 37.2. his exhaltation foretold, Is. 22. 20. a type of Christ, Is. 22.22; Rev. 3, 7. (Jehoiakim), son of Josiah, made king by Pharaoh, 2 Kings 23.34; 2 Chr. 36.4. his evil reign and death, 2 Kings 24, 1; 2 Chr. 36.4. ELIEZER, Abraham's steward, Gen. 15. 2. his prayer answered, Gen. 25. 12. Lev. 19, 26; Deut. 18, 9; Is. 47. 9. See Divination. END Orº, Saul consults a witch thcre, I Sam. ºš. 7. ENEMIES, duty towards, Ex. 23.4; 1 Sam. 24. Io; 25. 31; 26; 2 Sam. 16. Io; 1 Kings 3. 11; Job 31.29; Ps. 35. 13; Prov. 24. 17; 25.21; Mat. 5. 44; Luke 6. 35; Rom. 12. 17. God delivers from, I Sam. 12. 11; Ezr. 8. 31; Ps. 18.48; 59; 61.3, etc. Se: DELIVERANCE. of God, their punishment, Ex. 15. 6; Deut. 32.41 ; Jud. 5. 31; Est. 7; 8; Ps. 68. I; 92.9; Is. 1. 24; 37, 36; 5 Thes. 1. 8; Rev. 21.8, etc. ENGEDI, city, Josh. 15. 62. David dwells there, 1 Sam. 23.29; 24. t. See Song I. 14; Ezek. 47. Io. ENGINES of war, 2 Chr. 26. 15: Jer, 6.6; Ezek. 26.9. ENGIRA VING on stones, Ex. 28. II; Zech. 3. 9. ENMITY between God and man, how abolished (Rom. 8.7; Jam. 4.4;) Eph. 2. 15; Col. 1. 20, etc. * , ENOCH*S godliness and translation, Gen. 5. 24. his faith, Heb. 11. 5. his pro hecy, Jude 14. - ENTICERS to idolatry to be slain, Deut. 13. ENVY described, Prov. 14.30; 27.4; Eccl. 4. 4; Mat. 27. 18; Acts 7. 9; Rom. I. 29; I Cor. 3. 3; 2 Cor. 12. 20; Gal. 5. 21 ; 1 Tim. 6. 4; Tit. 3. 3; Jam. 4.5. forbidden, Ps. 37. I; Prov. 3. 31; 24. 1, 19; Rom. 13. 13; 1 Pet. 2. 1. its evil consequences, Job 5. 2; Ps. 106. 16; Prov. 14.30; Is. 26. 11; Jam. 3. 16. EPAPHIRAS commended, Col. 1.7; 4. I2. - EPA PHIRODITUS, Paul's joy at his recovery, Phil. 2, 25; 4. 18. EPHAII, a measure, Ex. 16.36; Lev. 19. 36; Ezek. 45. Io; Zech. 5. 6. EPHES US, Acts 18. 19. miracles there, Acts 19. II. - tumult there, Acts 19.24; (I Cor. 15. 32.) Paul's address to the elders of, Acts zo. 17; I Cor. 16.8. EPHESIANS, instructed by Paul concerning man's salvation, Eph. 1. adoption of the Gentiles, Eph. 2; 3. and exhorted to unity and good works, Eph. 4–6. - EPHOD of the priest, directions for making, Ex. 28.4; 39. 2. See I Sam. 23. 6; Hos. 3. 4. idolatrous, Jud. 8. 27; 17. 5. EPHE AIM, son of Joseph, Gen. 4 I. 52. preferred to Manasseh, Gen. 48. 14. afflicted by the slaughter of his children, 1 Chr. 7. 21. his descendants numbered, Num. 1. Io, 32; 2. 18; 26.35; 1 Chr. 7, 20. their possessions, Josh. 16. 5; 17. 14; Jud. I. 29. - chastise the Midianites, Jud. 7. 24. their quarrel with Gideon, Jud. 8. 1. and Jephthah, Jud. 12. revolt from the house of David, 1 Kings 12. 25; 2 Chr. Io. 16. chastise Judah, 2 Chr. e8. 6, 7. release their prisoners, 2 Chr. 28, 12. carried into captivity, 2 Kings 17. 5; Ps. 78. 9, 67; Jer. 7. 15. prophecies concerning, Is. 7: 9. 9; 11. 13; 28. I; Jer. 31 ; Hos. 5–14; Zech. 9. Io; Io. 7. EPHIRATAH, Ps. 3): THLEHEM. EPHIRON, the Hittite, sells Mach- pelah to Abraham. Gen. 23. Io. EPICUIREANS cncounter Acts 17. 18. ERASTUS ministers to Paul, Acts 19. 22 ; Rom. 16. 23; 2 Tim. 4. 20. ESA R-HAID #36 W, king of Assyria, 132. 6. See Paul, 2 Kings to. 37; Fara 4. 2; Is. 37:38 9 ESA. FEA ºf:2R FA L -- ESA U, son of Isaac, Gen. 25. 25; (Mal. i. 2; Rom. 9. Io.) sells birthright, Gen. 25. 29; (Heb. 12. 16. deprived of the blessing, Gen. 27. 26. his kindness to Jacob, Gen. 33. his descendants, Gen. 36; 1 Chr. 1. 35. See EDOM. ESHCOL, fertility of, Num. 13. 23. ESTHER chosen queen, Est. 2. 17. fasts on account of the king's decree, Est. 4, 15. intercedes for people, Est. 8. 3; 9. 12. ETHAN, Psalm 89 ascribed to. See - I Kings 4.31 ; 1 Chr. 15. 17. ETHIOPIANS, subdued by Asa, 2 Chr. 14. 9. See Num. 12. 1; 2 Kings 19. 9; Est. I. I; Job 28. 19. prophecies corcerning, Ps. 68. 31; 87. 4; Is. 18; 26; 43. 3.; 45. 14; Jer. 46. 9; Ezek. 3o. 4; 38. 5; Nah. 3. 9; Zeph. 3. Io. eunich baptized, Acts 8. 27. EUNICE commended (Acts 16. 1), 2 Tim. 1. 5. EU.NUCHS comforted, Is. 56.3. our Lord's declaration concerning, Mat. I9. I2. an Ethiopian, baptized by Philip, Acts 8. 27. See Dan. I. 3. § UPHRATES, river, mentioned historically and typically, Gen. 2. 14; 15, 18; Deut. II. 24; Josh. 1. 4; 2 Sam. 8.3; Jer. 13. 1; 46. 2; 51.63; Rev. 9. 14; 16. 12. - EUROCLXDON, a wind, Acts 27. I4. EUTY CHUS, his fall and recovery, Acts 20. 7. EVANGELISTS, duty of (Acts 21, 8), Eph. 4. 11; 2 Tim. 4.5. EVE created, Gen. I. 27; 2. 18. - beguiled by the serpent, Gen. 3; (1 Cor. 11.3; 1 Tim. 2. 13.) her sentence, Gen. 3. 16. her words concerning Cain, Gen. 4. I; and Seth, Gen. 4. 25. E VIL-MERO DACH, king of Babylon, his kindness to Jehoiachin, 2 Kings 25.27; Jer. 52. 31. EXACTION (Extortion) forbidden, Lev. 25. 35 ; Deut. 15. 2; Neh. 5. I; 10.31 ; Prov. 28.8; Ezek. 22. 12; 45. 9; Luke 3: 13; 1 Cor. 5. Io. EXAMPLE, for warning, I Cor. Io. 6; Heb. 4. II; 1 Pet. 5. 3; 2 Pet. 2; Jude. proposed for limitation: CHRIST, Mat. 11. 29; John 13. 15; Rom. 15. 5; Phil. 2. 5; I Pet. 2, 21. prophets, etc., Heb. 6. 12; Jam. 5. Io the apostles, I Cor. 4, 16; 11. I; Phil. 3. 17; 4. 9; 1 Thes. I. 6. EXCESS. forbidden, Eph. 5, 18; 1 Pet. 4.3, etc. See DRUNKENNEss, etc. EXHORTATION. mutual, com. manded, I Thes. 4, 18; 5. II ; Heb. 3. I 3: Io. 25. EXPERIENCE, added to faith, Rom. 5.4; Jam. I. 3, 12, etc. EFE-SER PICE forbidden, Eph. 6. 6; Col. 3. 22. - EYES of the Lord in every place, etc., Deut. I 1.12; 2 Chr. 16.9; Prov. 15. 3. upon the righteous, Ezra 5.5; Ps. 32. 8; 33. 18; 34. 15; 1 Pet. 3. 12. EZERIEL’S commission, Ezek. 2; 3 : 33. 7. his visions, Ezek. 1 ; 8; 10; 1 1. 22. of Jews abominations, etc., Ezek. 8.5. and their punishment, Ezek. 9; 11. of dry bones, Ezek. 37. of the house of God, Ezek. 4o, etc. int rcedes for people, Ezek. 9.8; 11.13. becomes a sign to the Jews, Ezek. 4; 5; 12; 24. I5. repºoves their hypocrisy, Ezek. 14. 1; - 29. I; 33. 30. parabies, Ezek. 15; 16; 17; 19; 23; 24. jumbness. Ezek. 3. 26:24, 26; 33.22. renearsºs Israel's rebellions, Ezek, zo; of David, 1 Sam. 22. 14. of Daniel, Dan. 6.4. of Paul, Acts 2d. 20. of Timothy, 1 Cor. 4. 17. of God, Ps. 36. 5; 4o. 10; 88. 11; 89. I ; etc.; 92. 2; 119.75; etc.; Is. 25. I ; Lam. 3. 23, etc. FALL OF MAN, Gen. 3. its consequences, sin and death, Gen. 3. 19; Rom. 5. 12; I Cor. 15. 21. FALSE. JWITNESSES con- demned. See DECEIT, Witnesses. FAMILIAI SPIRITS, dealing with forbidden, Lev. 20. 27; Is. 8. 19. inquired of by Saul, I Sam. 28. 7; I Chr. Io. 13. by Manasseh, 2 Kings 21. 6. FAMINE, in Canaan, Gen. 12. Io. in Egypt, etc., Gen. 41. 56. in Israel, Ruth I. I ; 2 Sam. 21. I; 1 Kings 18. 2; 2 Kings 6.25; 7; Luke 4. 25. threatened, Jer. 14.15; 15.2, etc.; Ezek. 5. 12; 6. II, etc.; Mat. 24.7, etc. described, Jer. 14; Lam. 4; Joel I, etc. (of God’s word), Am. 8. 11. FASTING proclaimed, 2 Chr. 20.3; Ezra 8. 21; Neh. 9; Est. 4. 16; Joel I. I4; 2. 12; Zech. 8. 19; Jon. 3. 5. See Acts 14. 23; 1 Cor. 7. 5. performed, Is. 58; Zech. 7; Mat. 6. 16. Christ defends his disciples for not, Mat. 9. 14; Mk. 2, 18; Luke 5. 33. of Moses (twice) for ſorty days, Ex. 24. 18; 34. 28; Deut. 9. 9, 18. of David, 2 Sam. 12. 16. of Elijah, I Kings 19.8. of Christ, Mat. 4. 2, etc. FAT not to be eaten, Lev. 3. 15; 7.22; Deut. 32. 38. of sacrifices to be burnt, Ex. 29. 13; Lev. 3.3, etc.; Ezek. 44. 7. FATHER, the, God, 1 Chr. 29. Io; Is. 9.6; 63.16; 64.8; Mat. 6.. 9; Luke 11. 2; John 20, 17; 1 Cor. 6. 18, etc. FATHERS, duty of, Eph.6.4; Col. 3. 21 ; Deut. 21. 18; Prov. 1.8; 3. 12; 13. 24; 19. 18; 20.7; 22. 6, 15; 23. 13; 29. I5, 17; Luke II. I 1 ; Heb. 12.9. FATHERLESS, protected by God, Deut. Io. 18; Ps. Io. 14; 68. 5; 83.3; 146.9; Jer. 49. 11; IIos. 14.3. duty towards, Ex. 22.22; Deut. 14.29; 16. 11; 24. 17; Prov. 23. Io; Is. I. 17; Jer. 7. 6; Jam. 1. 27. the wicked oppress, Job 6, 27; 22. 9; Ps. 94. 6; Is. 1.23; Io. 2; Jer. 5. 28; Ezek. 22. 7. FA UILTS, how to deal with, Mat. 18. 15; Gal. 6, 1. exhortation to conſess, Jam. 5. 16. FA VO UAE of GoD bestowed on CHRIST, Luke 2. 52; Mat. 3. 16; John 11.41; 12. 28; (Ps. 16.7; 116.6), etc. on Abraham, etc., Gen. 18. 17; Job 33. 26; 42. Io; Ps. 5. 12; 3o. 5; 44.3; 85. I ; 89.17; Prov. 3.4; Luke 1.30; Acts 7. 46. FEAR of GoD, described, Job 28, 28; Ps. 19. 9; 111. Io; Prov. 1.7; 8, 13; 9. Io; 14, 27; 15. 16, 33; Eccl. 12. 13; Heb. 12. 9. causes for, Deut. Io. 12; 32. 39; Josh. 4. 24; 1 Sam. 2.6; Job 13. 11; l’s. 2. 11 ; 76.7; 130. 4; Jer. Io. 7; Mat. Io. 28; Luke 12.5; Ileb. 12. 28; Rev. 14. 7; 15. 4. blessings resulting from, Ps. 5.7; 15.4; 25. 14; 31. 19 ; 33. 18; 6o. 4; 6i. 5; 85. 9; 103. II; III. 5; 112. I; 145.19; 147. II ; Prov. Io. 27; 14, 26; 15.33; 19. 23; 22.4; Mal. 3. 16; 4. 2; Iuke 1.5o; 2 Cor. 7, 1 ; Rev. 11. 18. exhortations to, Lev. 19, 14; Deut. 4. Io; 6. 2; 28.58; Josh. 24. 14; 1 Sam. 12. 14; 2 Kings 17.38; 1 Chr. 16.30; Ps. 2. 11; 33.8; Prov. 3. 7; 23. 17; 24.21; Is. 8, 13; Eccl. 5.7; 8. 12; --- 2. 12; Col. 3. 22 ; lieb. 4, 1 ; 1 Pet. 12, 13; Rom. i. zo; Eph. 6.5; Phil. — (of punishment) causing torºnent, Jonah swallowed by one, and the sins of Jerusalem, Ezek. 22; 23; 24. foretells her punishment, Ezek. 21, etc. prophesies concerning various nations, Ezek. 25–39. EZRA returns to Jerusalem, Ezra 7. 1; 8.1. appoints a fast, Ezra 8. 21. his charge to the priests, Ezra 8. 24. his prayer, Ezra 9.5. reads the law, Neh. 8. reforms various corruptions, Ezra lo; Neh. 13. - E-- FABLES, Jewish, etc., avoided, I Tim. 1.4; 4.7; 2 Tim.4.4; Tit. I. 14, FACE of GoD set against his enemies, Ps. 34. 16; Is. 59. 2; Ezek. 39. 23; Rev. 6. I6. towards his people, Ex. 33. 14; 2 Chr. 6.42; 7. 14; Ps. 31. 16; 8o. 2; 132. Io; Dan. 9. 17; Mat. 17. 2; 1 Cor. 13. 12. See Gen. 32. 30; 33. Io; Ex. 33. 11; Deut. 5. 4. FAITH described, Heb. 11. 1; Mk. 1. 15; Luke 24.45; Acts 13. 39; 15. 9; 26. 18; Rom. 3. 26; 4; 5. I; Eph. 2.8; 6. 16; 1 Thes. 1.3, etc.; 5.8; 2 Pet. I. 1; 1 John 5. 1; Jude 20. to be in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, Mk. II. 22; John 6. 29; 14. I; 20. 31 ; Acts II. 21 ; 20. 21 ; Rom. 8. 14; 2 Cor. 13. 14, etc. the gift of God, Rom. 12. 3; I Cor. 2. 5; 12, 9; Eph. 2.8; 6. 23; Phil. I. 29; Heb. 12. 2. by the scriptures, John 17. 20; 20.31; Acts 8. 12; Rom. Io. 14; 15. 4; 1 Cor. 3. 5; 2 Tim. 3. 15. but one, Eph. 4, 5, 13; Jude 3. leads to salvation, etc., I Pet. I. 9; Hab. 2. 4; Mk. 16. 16; John I. 12; 3. 16, 36; 6.40, 47; 20. 3.1 : Acts 16.31 ; Rom. I. 17; Gal. 3. 11; Heb. Io. 38; II. 6; 1 John 5. Io, etc. works by love, I Cor. 13; Gal. 5. 6; Col. 1. 4; 1 Thes. 1. 3; I Tim. I. 5; Philem. 5; Heb. Io. 23; 11; Jam. 2. 14, etc.; 1 Pet. I. 22; 2 Pet. I. 5; I John 3. 14, 23. produces peace, joy, hope, etc., Rom. 5. I ; 15. 13; Acts 16. 34; 2 Cor. 4. 13; 1 Pet. 1.8; 2. 6; (Ps. 116. Io.) excludes boasting, etc., Rom. 3. 27; 4. 2; I Cor. 1. 29; Eph. 2. 9. blessings, healing, etc., received through, Mk. 16. 16; John 6.40; 12. 36; 20. 31; Acts Io. 43; II. I5; 13. 39; 15. 9; 16. 31; 26. 18; Rom. I. 17; (Hab. 2.4;) Rom. 3. 21; 4, 16; 5. I; 2 Cor. 5.7; Gal. 2. 16; 3. 14, 26; Eph. 1. 13; 3. 12, 17; 6, 16; 1 Tim. I. 4; Heb. 4. 3; 6. 12; Io. 38; I Pet. I. 5; Jude 20. miracles performed through, Mat. 9. 23; Luke 8.50; Acts 3. 16, etc. its power, Mat. 17. 20; Mk. 9. 23; 11 23; Luke 17. 6. trial of, 2 Thes. 1. 4; Jam. I. 3, 13; 1 Pet. I. 7. exhortations to continue in, I Cor. 16. 13; 2 Cor. 13. 5; Phil. I. 27; Col. 1. 23; 2.7; Eph. 6. 16; 1 Thes, 5.8; 1 Tim. I. 19; 4. I2; 6. 11; 2 Tim. 2. 22; Tit. I. 13; Heb. 19. 22; Jam. 1. 6; I Pet. 5. 9; 1 John 5.4; Jude 3; Rev. 14. I2. examples of faith, Heb. 11; Num. 13. 30; Dan. 3. 17; 6. Io; Jon. 3. 5; Mat. 16. 16, John F.49; 11. 27; Acts 6. 5; 8. 37; 11. 24, etc. FAITHIFUL NESS commended in the service of God, 2 Kings 12. 15; 2 Chr. 31. 12; Mat. 24. 45; 2 Cor. 2. 17; 4. 2; 3 John 5. towards men, Deut. I. 16; Ps. 141. 5; Prov. II. 13; 13. I7; 14: 5; 29. 6; 25, 13; 27. 6; 28. 20; Luke 16. Io; I Cor. 4. 2; 1 Tim. 3 i i ; 6. 2; Tit. 2. Io. of Abraham, Gen. 22; Gal. 3. 9. of Joseph, Gen. 39. 4, 22. of Moses, Num. 12.7; He'". 3. 5. 2. 17; Rev. 14. 17. - - - Gen. 3. 8; 4. 14; Prov. 28. 1; Is. . 19; 33. I4; Luke 19.2i; Acts 24, 25. Rom. 8, 15; Heb. Io. 27; 1 John 4. 18; Rev. 6, 16; 21.8. FEASTS, three annual, Ex. 23, 14:34 23; Lev. 23; Num. 28; 29; Deut. 16. of Belshazzar, Dan. 5. of Ahasuerus, Est. 1. of Herod, Mk. 6. 21, etc. - of charity, Jude 12; 2 Pet. 2. 13; 1 Cor. II. 22. FELIX, governor of Judaea, Paul sent to, Acts 23. 23. . Paul's defence before him, Acts 24, 10. trembles at Paul’s preaching, but leaves him bound, Acts 24. 25. FELLOWSHIP of saints, Acts 2. 42; 2 Cor. 8. 4; Gal. 2. 9; Phil. i. 5; 1 John 1.3, etc. See Rom. 12. 13; 15.26. with evil forbidden, I Cor. Io. 20; 2 Cor. 6. 14; Eph. 5: 11, FESTUS becomes governor of Judaea, Acts 24. 27. Paul brought before him, Acts 25. Paul’s defence before, Acts 25.8; 26. he acquits Paul, Acts 25. I4; 26.3i: , FE PER threatened, Deut. 28. 22. healed, Mat. 8. 14, etc.; John 4: 52. FIDELITY. See FAITH FULNESs. FIERY SER PENTS, plague of Num. 21. 6; (Deut. 8, 15.) means of deliverance, Num, 21, 8. (type of Christ's crucifixion, John 3: 14.) FIGHT of Faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12; 2 Tim. 4.7; Heb. 10.32; 11. 34. Sº 2 Chr. 20. 17. FIGS, Jeremiah's vision of Jer, 24.1. employed to heal Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. 7; Is. 38. 21. FIG-TREE cursed, Mat. 21, 19; Mk. II. 13. parables of, Mat. 24.32, etc.; Luke 13. 6; 21. 29. - FIGURE (or type), Rom. 5, 14: . Cor. 4. 6; Heb. 9. 9, 24; 1 Pet. 3. 2. FILTHINESS, figurative of sin, Job 15. 16; Ps. 14. 3; Is. i. 6, 64. 9. Ezek. 24. 13. purification from, Is. 4. 4; Ezek, 22. 15; 36.25; Zech. 3. 3; 13, 1 ; 1 Cor. 6. 11; 2 Cor. 7. 1. FINGER of God, Ex. 8, 19; 31, 18; Dan. 5. 5; John 8. 6; Luke 11, 20. FIRE, God’s appearance by, Ex.3.2; 13. 21; 19. 18; Deut. 4. 12; (Heb. 12. 29;) 2 Sam. 22. 13; Is. 6.4; Ezek. 1.4: Dan. 7. Io; Mal. 3. 2; Mat. 3. 11; Rev. 1. 14; 4.5. sacrifices consumed by, Gen. 5.17; Lev. 9. 24; Jud. 13, 19; 1 Kings 18.38 2 Chr. 7. 1. - not to be kindled on the sabbath, Ex. 35. 3; 16. 23. word of God compared to, Jer, 23.29. See Acts 2. 3. destruction caused by, Gen. 19.24; Ex. 9. 23; Lev. Io; Num. 11. I; 16.35: 2 Kings I. Io; Am. 7. 4; 2 Thes, i. 8; Rev. 8, 8. (of hell), Deut. 32.22; Is, 33. 14; 66. 24; Mk. 9. 44; Jude 7; Rev. 20. Io. FIRMAMENT created, Gen, 1.6, Ps. 19. 1. See Ezek. 1.22; Dan. 12.3. FIR-TREE, Is. 41. 19:55, 13; 60. 13; Hos. 14.8. FIRSTBORN, privileges of the Gen. 43.33; Deut. 21. 15; 2 Chr. 21. 3; Col. i. 15; (Heb. 12. 23). devoted to the Lord, Ex. 13, 2, 12; 22. 29; 34, 19; 1)eut. 15. 19. redemption of, Ex. 34.20; Num-3, 41; 8. 18. of Egypt slain, Ex. 11. 4; 12. 29. FIRST-FR UITS, Ex. 22.29; 23. 16; 34.26; Lev. 23.9; Num, 28. 26. confession at, Deut. 26. 5. | given to the priests, Num. 18.12; Deut 18, 4. FISIM created, Gen. I. 20. of Egypt killed, Ex. 7. 10. - Jon, i. 17. 10 FIS: GEN FOR." - G A D - -- - *— - - miraculous draughts of, Mat. 17. 27; Luke 5.6; John 21. 6. FISHERMEN, the apostles, Mat. 4, 18; Mk. 1, 16; Luke 5; John 21.7. FLATTERP condemned, Job 17.5; 32. 21; Ps. 5. 9; 12. 2; 78.36; Prov. 2.16; 20. 19; 24. 24; 26. 28; 28.23; 29. 5; Is. 5. 20; I Thes. 2. 5. FLEECE employed as a sign by Gid- con, Jud. 6. 37. FLESH granted for food, Gen. 9. 3. (figurative) its opposition to the spirit, Rom. 7.5; 8. 1; Gal. 3. 3; 5. 17; 6.8. lusts of the, to be mortified, 2 Cor. 7. I; Gal. 5. 16; 6.8; Col. 2. 11; 1 Pet. 4. 2; 1 John 2. 16. God manifest in the, 1 Tim. 3. 16; John 1. 14; 1 Pet. 3. 18; 4. I. See JESUS CHRist. º confession of, 1 John 4: 2; 2 John 7. FLIES, plague of, Ex. 8. 21, 31; Ps. 78.45; ros. 31. FLINT, water from, Num. 20. 11; Deut. 8. 15; Ps. 114.8. ; I Cor. Io. 4. FLOOD, the, threatened, Gen. 6. 17. sent, Gen. 7. II; Mat. 24.38; 2 Pet. 2.5. assuaged, Gen. 8. FLO UR of wheat, employed in sacri- fices, Ex. 29. 2; Lev. 2. 2. FOOD, provided for man and beast, Gen. i. 29; 9.3; Ps. 104. 14; 145. 16; 147.8, etc. FOOLS, who so called, Ps. 14. 1; 53. I ; 49. 13; 92.6; Prov. Io. 8, 23; 12. 15, 16; 13. 16; 14. 16; 15.5; 17.7, Io, 12, 16, 21, 28; 18.2, 6, 7; 19. I; 20.3; 26.4; 27. 3, 22; Eccl. 4. 5; 5. 1, 3; 7. 4, 9; Io. 2, 14; Is. 44, 25; Mat. 7, 26; 23. 17; 25. 2; Luke 12. 20; Rom. I. 22. FOOLISHNESS, the gospel so termed, I Cor. I. 18; 2. I4. the wisdom of this world is, with God, I Cor. 1. 20; 2. 7; 3. 19. FOOTSTOOL of God, the temple , so called, I Chr. 28. 2; Ps. 99. 5; 132. 7. the earth, Is. 66. I; Mat. 5.35; Acts 7.49. his enemies, Ps. 11o. 1; Mat. 22. 44, etc.; Heb. Io. 13. FOR BEARANCE, exhortations to, Mat. 18.33; 1 Cor. 13.4; Eph. 4. 2; 6.9; Col. 3. 13; 2 Tim. 2. 24; 1 Thes. 5. I4. of God, Ps. 50.21; Is. 30. 18; Rom. 2. 4; 3.25; 1 Pet. 3. 20; 2 Pet. 3. 9. FORERNO WILEDGE of God, Acts 2, 23; 3. 18; 4. 28; Rom. 8. 29; 11. 2; Gal. 3.8; 1 Pet. 1. 2. FORGETTING God, exhortations against, Deut. 4, 9; 6. 12; Ps. 78.7; 103. 2; Prov. 3. I; 4. 5; 31.5; Heb. 13, 16; Jam. I. 25. - threatened, Job 8, 13; Ps. 9. 17; 5o. 22; Is. 17. Io; Jer. 2. 32; Hos. 8. 14. FORG IVENESS. exhortation to mutual, Gen. 50.17; $fa. 5. 23; 6.14; 18. 21, 35; Mk. 1 r. 25; Luke 11. 4; 17. 4; 2 Cor. 2.7; Eph. 4, 32; Col. 3. 13; Jam. 2. 13. of enemies, Mat. 5. 44; Luke 6. 27; Rom. 12. 14, 19. ~ of sin, prayed for, Ex. 32. 32; I Kings 8.30, etc.; 2 Chr. 6. 21 ; Ps. 25. 18; 32; 51; 79. 9; 13o, etc.; Dan. 9. 19; Am. 7. 2; Mat. 6. 12, etc. promised, Lev. 4. 20, etc.; 2 Chr. 7. 14; Is, 33.24; 55.7; Jer. 3. 12; 31.20, 34; 33.8; Ezek. 36.25; Hos. 14.4; Mic. 7, 13; Mk. 1. 4; Luke 1.77; 24. 47; Acts 5, 31; 26. 18; Eph. 1.7; Col. 1. 14; Jam. 5. 15; 1 John I. 9, etc. For NICATION forbidden, Ex. 22, 16; Lev. 19. 20; Num, 25; Deut. - 22, 21; 23.17; Prov. 2. 16; 5. 3; 6. 25; 7; 9. 13; 22. I4; 23.27; 29.3; 31. 3; Eccl. 7.26; Hos. 4. 11; Mat. 15. 10; Mk. 7. 21; Acts 15. 20; Rom. i. 29; I Cor. 5.9; 6.9; 2 Cor. 12.21; Gal. 5, 19; Eph. 5. 3; Col. 3. 5; 1 Thes. 4- 3: 1. Tim, i. 6; Heb. 13. 4; 1 Pet 4.3; Jude 7; Rev. 2. 14; 21.8; 22.15. by Moses, Deut. 33. zo. - his descendants, Gen. 46. 16. twice numbered, Num. 1. 24; 26. 15. possessions of them and the Reubenites, etc., Num. 32; 34. 14; Deut. 27. 13; Josh. 4. 12. commended by Joshua, Josh. 22. 1. accused of idolatry, Josh. 22. II. their apology, Josh. 22. 21. their warlike character, 1 Chr. 12. 8. , seer, declares God's judgment to David, 2 Sam. 24. II; 1 Chr. 21. 9; 2 Chr. 29. 25. GADARENES or Gergesenes, mir- acle wrought there, Mat. 8. 28; Mk. 5. I ; Luke 8. 26. GAI US commended, 3 John. - GALATIANS, Paul preaches to Acts 16. 6. - reproved, Gal. I. 6; 3, etc. and exhorted, Gal. 5; 6. their love to Paul, Gal. 4. 13. GALILEE, prophecy concerning, Is. 9. I; Mat. 4. 15. - Christ dwells and preaches in, Mat. 2. 22; 15. 29; 26.32; 27. 55; 28.7; Mk. 1. 9; Luke 4. I4; 23. 5; 24. 6; Acts Io. 37; 13. 31. G|A LILAEANS killed by Pilate, Luke 13. I. disciples so called, Acts 1. 11; 2. 7. GALLIO, deputy of Achaïa, dismisses Paul accused by Jews, Acts 18. 12. GALLOWS, Haman hanged on, Est. spiritual, idolatry, etc., Ezek. 16; 29; Hos. 1; 2; 3; Rev. 14.8; 17. 2; 18. 3; 19. 2. FORSA KING God, Deut. 28. 20; Jud. Io. 13; 2 Chr. 15. 2; 24. 20; 28. 6; Ezra 8. 22; 9. Io; Is. 1. 28; Jer. I. 16; 5, 19; 17. 13; Ezek. 9.9, etc. FORTY, stripes not to exceed, Deut. 25.3; 2 Cor. II. 24. FORTRESS, the Lord is, of his peo- ple, 2 Sam. 22. 2; Ps. 18. 2, etc.; Jer. 16. 19. - FORTUNA TUS ministers to Paul, I Cor. 16. 17. FOUNDATION, Jesus Christ the one, Mat. 16. 18; (Is. 28. 16;) I Cor. 3. II; I Pet. 2. 6; Eph. 2. 20; Heb. II. I.O. - FOUNTAIN of living waters, Ps. 36. 9; Jer. 2. 13; Joel 3. 18; Zech. 13. I; 14.8. See Is. 12. 3; 44. 3; 55.1; John 4. Io; Rev. 7. 17; 21. 6. FOUR FOLD, restitution to be, Ex. 22. I; 2 Sam. 1.2. 6; Luke 19.8. FOUR living creatures, vision of, Ezek. I. 5; Io. Io; Rev. 4. 6; 5. 14; 6. 6. four kingdom's, Nebuchadnezzar's dream concerning, Dan. 2. 36. Daniel's vision of, Dan. 7. 3, 16. FOXES, Samson's stratagem with, Jud. 15. 4. See Lam. 5. 18; Mat. 8. 20; Luke 13.32. FRANKINCENSE employed in the incense, Ex. 3o. 34; Lev. 2. I; Song 3.. 6; Mat. 2. 11. FIRA UD forbidden, Lev. 19. 13; Mal. 3. 5; Mk. Io. 19; I Cor. 6.8; 1 Thes. 4. 6. See DECEIT. FREE-JWILL offerings, law con- cerning, Lev. 22. 18; Num. 15. 3; Deut. 16. Io; Ezra 3.5 FIREE-JWOMAN and woman, allegory of, Gal. 4. 22. FRIEND of God, Abraham so called, (Gen. 18. 17;) 2 Chr. 20.7; Is. 41.8; Jam. 2. 23. FRIENDS, advantages of Prov. 17. 7; 18. 24; 27.6, 9, 17; John 15. 13. danger arising from evil, Deut. 13. 6; Ps. 12. 2; Prov. 22. 24; 25. 19; Mic. 7. 5; Zech. 13. 6; Lam. I. 2. the disciples so called, Luke 12, 4; John 15. 14; 3 John 14. FRIENDSHIP of Jonathan and David, I Sam. 18. I; 19; 20; 2 Sam. I. 26. with the world forbidden, Jam. 4.4; 1 John 2. 15; Rom. 12. 2; 2 Cor. 6. 17. FRINGES, laws concerning, Num. 15. 37; Deut. 22. 12; Mat. 23.5. FROGS, plague of, Ex. 8. 6; Ps. 78. 45; 105.30; Rev. 16. 13. FRONTLETS, Ex. 13.16; Deut. 6.8. FRO WAR DNESS censured, Deut. 32. 20; 2 Sam. 22. 27; Job 5, 13; Prov. 2. 12; 3. 32; 4. 24; Io. 31; 11. 20; 16. 28; 17. 20; 21.8; 22. 5. FI: UITS of the first three years not to be used, Lev. 19. 23. blessed to obedient, Deut. 7. 13; 28.4. of faith, meet for repentance, etc., Mat. 3. 8; 7. 16; Mk. 4. 8; John 4.36; 15. 2, 16; Rom. I. 13; 7.4; 2 Cor. 9. Io; Gal. 5. 22; Col. I. 6; Phil. I. 11; 4. 17; Heb. 12. 11; Jam. 3. 17. FI: UIT TREES to be preserved in war, Deut. 20. 19. FURNA CE, deliverance of Shad. rach, etc., from, Dan. 3. 19. figurative, Deut. 4. 20; Is. 48. Io; Ezek. 22. 18. FUGITIVE servant, law concern- ing, Deut. 23. 15. - GAAL compiºns Abimelech, etc., Jud. o. 26. G.4 BIRIEL, an angel, sent to Daniel, Dan. 8.16; 6. 21. to Zacharias, Luke 1. 19. to Mary, Luke 1. 26. GAP, son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 11. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 19.- . Bond- 7. Io. GA.MALIEL’S advice concerning the apostles, Acts 5. 34. Paul a disciple of, Acts 22.3. GAMES, public, allusions to, I Cor. 9. 24; Phil. 3. 12; 1 Tim. 6. 12; 2 Tim. 2. 5; 4.7; Heb. 12. I. GARDEN, man placed in the, Gen. 2.8. See Song 4. 12; 5. I; 6. 2; Is. 51. 3; 58. II; 61. II; John 18. I. GAIRMENTS of the priests, Ex. 28; 9. ºnation of unclean, Lev. 13. 47; (Eccl. 9.8; Zech. 3. 3; Jude 23; Rev. 3. 4; 6. 11; 7. 14; 16. 15.) not to be made of diverse materials, Lev. 19; Deut. 22. II. of sexes not cxchanged, Deut. 22. 5. of Christ divided, (Ps. 22. 18;) Mat. 27. 35; John 19. 23. parable of, Mat. 9. 16, etc. GATES of heaven, Gen. 28. 17; Ps. 24.7; 118. 20; Is. 26. 2. of death and hell, Ps. 9. 13; Is. 38. Io; Mat. 16. 18. the strait and wide gates, Mat. 7. 13; Luke 13. 24. GATH, of the Philistines, menoſ, smit- ten with emerods, 1 Sam. 5.8. David flees to, I Sam. 27. 4. taken by David, 1 Chr. 18. I. by Hazael, 2 Kings 12. 17. by Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 6. GAZA (of the Philistines), Samson's acts there, Jud. 16. prophecies concerning, Jer. 47; Am. I. 6; Zeph. 2. 4; Zech. 9.5. GEDALIAH left as governor of Ju- dah, 2 Kings 25.22; (Jer. 39. 14; 40.5. slain by Ishmael, 2 Kings 25.25; (Jer.4.1. GED OR described, 1 Chr. 4. 39. conquered by Simeonites, 1 Chr. 4. 41. GEHAZI, servant of Elisha, 2 Kings 4. I2. his covetousness and deceit punished, 2 Kings 5. 20. See 2 Kings 8.4. G ENEA LOGIES: — Generations of Adam, Gen. 5; 1 Chr. 1 ; Luke 3. of Noah, Gen. Io; 11; 1 Chr. 1. 4. of Nahor, Gen. 22. 20. of Abraham, Gen. 25; 1 Chr. i. 28. of Jacob, Gen. 29.31; 30; 46.8; Ex. 1. 2; Num. 26; 1 Chr. 2, etc. of Esau, Gen. 36; 1 Chr. i. 35. of Levi, Ex. 6, 16; Num. 3. 17; 1 Chr. 6; 23; 24. - of Judah, Ruth 4, 18; 1 Chr. 2. 3; 3:4. of Simeon, Ex. 6, 15; 1 Chr. 4, 24. of Reuben, Ex. 6. 14; 1 Chr. 5. I. of Gad, 1 Chr. 5. 11. of Issachar, 1 Chr. 7. 1. of Benjamin, 1 Chr. 7. 6; 8. of Manasseh, I Chr. 7, 14. of Naphtali, 1 Chr. 7. 13. of Ephraim, I Chr. 7. 20. of Asher, 1 Chr. 7. 30. of Saul, I Chr, 8; 9. 35. of David, 1 Chr, 3. of CHRIST, Mat. 1; Luke 3. 23. GENNES ARET, miracles wrought there, Mat. 4. 18; 8. 23; Luke 5. 1. GENTILES, origin of, Gen. Io. 5. their corrupt state, Rom. 1. 21; 1 Cor. 12. 2; Eph: 2; 4. 17; 1 Thes, 4.5. prophecies relative to their conversion, Is. II. Io; 42. 1; 49. 6; (Mat. 12. 18; Luke 2. 32; Acts 13.47;) 62. 2: Jºr. 16. 19; Hos. 2. 23; Joel 3. 9; Mic. 5. 8; Mal. 1. 11; Mat. 8, 11. ſulfilled, John Io. 16; Acts 8. 37; to: 14; 15, etc.; Rom. 9, etc.; Eph. 2; 1 Thes. I. I. -- GENTLENESS of CHRIST, 2 Cº. Io. 1 ; Mat. 11. 29; (Is. 4o. 11.) exhortations to, Gal. 5, 22; 1 Thes. 2. 7; 2 Tim. 2. 24; Tit. 3. 2; Jam. 3. 17. GEIRAIR, Isaac's strife with the men of, Gen. 26. - GERIZIM, mount, appointed for blessing, Deut. I 1. 29; 27. 12; Josh. 8. 33. GEIRSHOM (Gershon), son of Levi, Gen. 46. 11, etc. the charge of his descendants, Num. 3. 17; 4; 7; Io. 17. — son of Moses, Ex. 2. 22. GESHUIR, Absalom dwells there, 2 Sam. 13. 37; 14.23; (Josh. 13. 13.) GETHSEMANE, garden of, ouſ Lord's agony there, Mat. 26.36; Mk. 14.32; Luke 22. 39. - GIANTS before the flood, Gen. 6.4. in Canaan terrify the spies, Num. 13.33; Deut. 2. Io; 3. 11. several slain by David and his servants, I Sam. 17; 2 Sam. 21. 16; 1 Chr. 20.4. GIBEA H, its wickedness, Jud. 19. and punishment, Jud. 20. the city of Saul, 1 Sam. Io. 26; 11. 4; 14. 2; 15. 34; 2 Sam. 21. 6. GIBEON, craſt of its inhabitants, Josh. 9. - -- delivered by Joshua, Josh. Io. Saul’s persecution avenged, 2 Sam. 21. God appears to Solomon there, I Kings 3. 5; 1 Chr. 21. 29; Is. 28. 21. GIDEON, angel of the Lord appears to, Jud. 6. I 1. - overturns Baal's altar, Jud. 6. 27. his signs, Jud. 6. 36. his army reduced, Jud. 7. 1. his stratagem, Jud. 7. 16. subdues the Midianites, Jud. 7.32; 8. his ephod a snare, Jud. 8. 27. death, Jud. 8. 32. See Heb. 11. 32. GIFT of God, Christ so termed, John 3. 16; 4. Io; 6.32; 2 Cor. 9. 15. the Holy Ghost, Acts 2.38; 8.26; 10.45 GIFTS, spiritual, Ps. 29. 11; 68. 18, 35: 84. 11; Prov. 2.6; Ezek. I 1.19; Mat. Io. 19; 11.28; John 17. 2; Acts 11. 17; Rom. 12. 6; I Cor. 1.7; 12; 13 2; 14; Eph. 2. 8; Jam. 1. 5, 17; 4. 6; I Pet. 4. Io. temporal, Gen. 1.26; 9. 1; 27.28; Lev. 26.4; Ps. 34. Io; 65. 9; 104; 136.25; 145. 15; 147; Is. 30. 23; Mat. 6. 25; Acts 14. 17, etc. GILBOA, mount, Saul slain there, 1 Sam. 28.4; 31 ; 2 Sam. 1. 21. GILEAD, land of, granted to the Reubenites, etc., Num. 32. invaded by the Ammonites, Jud. Io. 17. covenant of elders of, with Jephthah, Jud. 11. See 1 Kings 17. 1; Ps. 6o. 7; Song 4. 1; Jer. 8, 22; 22. 6; 5o. 19. Hos. 6.8; 12. 11; Am. 1.3; Obad. 19, Mic. 7. 14; Zech. Io. 10. GILGAL, Joshua encamps these, Josh. 4, 19; 9. 6. ' - 11. - - GIR GO}} GOD GOI) º --- Saul made king, 1 Sam. Io. 8; 11. 14. Saul's disobedience at, 1 Sam. 13.7; 15. I2. See Hos. 4.15; 9. 15; 12. 11; Am. 4.4; 5. 5. - GIRDLE of high priest, Ex. 28.4; (Is. II. 5; Eph. 6. 14; Rev. 1. 13; 15. 6.) typical, Jer. 13. I. GIIRGASHITES, Canaanites,Gen. Io. I5; 15. 21. driven out, Deut. 7. 1; Josh. 3. Io; 24. 11. GLASS, the sea of, Rev. 4. 6; 15. 2. GLEA Živoj, law concerning, Lev. 19.9; 23.22; Deut. 24. 19. Boaz's liberality concerning, Ruth 2. 15. GLORIFKING Gold, exhortations to, I Chr. 16. 28; Ps. 22. 23; 5o. 15; Rom. 15. 6; I Cor. 6. 20; Io. 31; I Pet. 2. 12; Rev. 15. 4. GLOIt V. See under God. GLUTTONY condemned, Deut. 21. 20; Prov. 23. 1, 20; 25. 16; Mat. 24. 49; 1 Pet. 4.3. GOATS, wild, described, Job 39. 1. GOD creates the world, Gen. I ; 2. drives man from Eden, Gen. 3. condemns the world, Gen. 6. 3. commands Noah to build the ark, Gen. 6. 13. sends the flood, Gen. 7. assuages it, Gen. 8. 1. accepts Noah's sacrifice, Gen. 8. 21. blesses him, Gen. 9. I. - his covenant with Noah, Gen. 9.9. cais Abraham, Gen. 12. renews the promise, Gen. 13.14; 15. I; 17; 18. 13. comforts and exhorts Hagar, Gen. 16. II; 21. I7. institutes circumcision, Gen. 17. reproves Sarah's unbelief, Gen. 18. 13. reveals to Abraham the destruction of Sodom, Gen. 18. 17. rescues Lot, Gen. 19. counsels Abimelech, Gen. 20. 6. communds Abraham to offer Isaac, Gen. 22. grants the prayer of Abraham's servant, Gen. 24. 12. declares Jacob's superiority to Esau, Gen.,25. 23; Mal. i. 2. blesses Isaac, Gen. 26. I, 24. appears in a vision to Jacob, Gen. 28. prospers him, Gen. 30.30; 31. grants. Jacob's prayer, Gen. 32. 9; 33. * commands him to build an altar at Bethel, Gen. 35. I. blesses him there, Gen. 35. 11. prospers Joseph in Egypt, Gen. 39; 40. comforts Jacob at Beersheba, Gen. 46. I. blesses the Hebrew midwives, Ex. 1. 20. hears the cry of the Israelites, Ex. 2. 23. appears to Moses, Ex. 3. 2. sends him to deliver Israel, Ex. 3. 7. reveals his name, I AM, Ex. 3. 14. his message to Israel, Ex. 3. 16. grants various signs to Moses, and ap- points Aaron to assist him, Ex. 4. renews his romise by his name JEHo- v.AH., Ex. 6. encourages Moses, Ex. 7. 1. messages to Pharaoh, Ex. 7. 14; 8.1. rommands the plague of blood, Ex. 7. 19; of frogs, Ex. 8. 5; of flies, Ex. 8. 24; of murrain, Ex. 9. I; of hail, Ex. 9. 22; of locusts, Ex. Io. 12; of dark- ness, Ex. Io. 21. threatens death of firstborn, Ex. 16. institutes the pºssover, Ex. 11; 12; 13. says the firs born of Egypt, Ex. 12. 29. sanctifies the firstºorn of Israel, Ex. Iº. I. ºve. the Israelites, and destroys Pharaoh and the Egyptians, Ex. 14. ſeeds Israel with quails and manna, Ex. 16. causes water to issue ſrom the rock, Ex. 17. 6. his wrath against Amalek, Ex. 17. 14. his message to Israel by Moses, Ex. 19. sanctifies mount Sinăi, Ex. 19. 12. delivers the ten commandments, Ex. 20; aad divers laws, Ex. 21–23. T - reveals his glory to Moses, Aaron, and the elders, Ex. 24. commands the making of the taber- nacle, the altar, etc., Ex. 25–27; 30. appoints the garments of the priests, Ex. 28; and the sacrifices, Ex. 29. promises to dwell with the people, Ex. 29. 45. appoints and fits Bezaleel and Aholiab for their work, Ex. 31. his wrath at Aaron's making the golden calf, Ex. 32. refuses to go with the people, Ex. 33.3. talks with Moses, Ex. 33. 11. reveals his glory and proclaims his name, Ex. 34. makes a covenant with Israel, Ex. 34. Io. commands the tabernacle to be reared, and fills it with his glory, Ex. 40. delivers the law concerning the burnt offerings, etc., Lev. 1–7; Num. 28, etc. sanctifies Aaron, Lev. 8; 9. punishes Nadab and Abihu, Lev. Io. issues various laws, Lev. II—27. punishes Shelomith's son for blasphemy, Lev. 24. Io. propounds a blessing and a curse, Lev. 26; Deut. 27—29. commands the people to be numbered, Num. I, etc.; 26. appoints a form of blessing, Num. 6. 22. speaks to Moses from the mercy seat, Num. 7.89; 8, etc. punishes murmuring Israelites; gives manna and quails in wrath, Num. II. appoints seventy elders, Num. II. 16. rebukes and punishes the sedition of Miriam and Aaron, Num, 12. commands spies to be sent into Canaan, Num. 13. punishes those giving an evil report, and the unbelievers, Num. 13. hearkens to Moses' intercession, Num. I4. I3. punishes the rebellion of Korah, Da- than, and Abiram, Num. IG. causes Aaron's rod to blossom, Num. 17. supplies Israel with water at Meribah, Num. 20. rebukes Moses and Aaron, and excludes them from Canaan, Num. 20. 12. foretells Aaron's death, and appoints Eleazar to succeed him, Num. 20. 23. plagues the people with serpents, Num. 21; heals them by the brazen serpent, Num. 21.8. his dealings with Balaam and Balak, Num. 22–24. punishes Israel's sinning by Baal-Peor, Num. 25. decides the question of the daughters of Zelophehad, Num, 27; 36. appoints Joshua to succeed Moses, Num. 27. 18. commands the Midianites to be spoiled, Num. 31. conceals the body of Moses, Deut. 34.6. encourages Joshua, Josh. I; 3.7; 4. 14. divides the waters of Jordan, Josh. 4. commands the people to be circumcised, Josh. 5. - overthrows Jericho, Josh. 6. commands the punishment of Achan, Josh. 7. overthrows Ai, Josh. 8. and the kings of Canaan, Josh. Io-12. appoints cities of icfuge, Num. 35; Deut. 19; Josh. 20. rebukes Israel at Bochim, Jud. 2. delivers them by Deborah and Barak, Jud. 4. - calls Gideon, Jud. 6. delivers Israel from the Midianites, etc., Jud. 7; 8. his judgment upon Abimelech and the Shechemites, Jud. 9. delivers Israel by Jephthah, Jud. Io. and by Samson, Jud. 13, etc. punishes the Benjamites, Jud. 20. afflicts Naomi, Ruth I. - afterwards blesses her, Boaz, and Ruth; Ruth 4. answers Hannah's prayer, 1 Sam. 1. rebukes Eli and threatens his house, 1 Sºm. 2. 27; 3. II. calls Samuel, I Sam. 3. permits Israel to be smitten by the Phil- istines, 1 Sam. 4. plagues the Philistines retaining the ark, 1 Sam. 5 punishes the Bethshemites’ impiety, I Sam. 6. 19. delivers Israel from Philistines, 1 Sam. 7. declares the manner of a king, I Sam.8. appoints Saul king, I Sam. 9; 10. reproves people's ingratitude, I Sam. 12. by means of Saul and Jonathan over- throws the Ammonites, I Sam. II; and Philistines, I Sam. 13; 14; and Amalekites, I Sam. 15. rejects Saul for disobedience, I Sam. 13. 13; 15. 22; 28. 16. commands Samuel to anoint David, I Sam. 16. enables him to kill Goliath, 1 Sam. 17. preserves him amidst various dangers, I Sam. 18–30. ſulfils his word against the house of Eli, 1 Sam. 22; 1 Kings 2.26. makes David king in Hebron, 2 Sam. 2. and in Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 5. punishes Uzzah's presumption, 2 Sam. 6. 6; I Chr. 13. 9. forbids David to build him a house, but blesses him, 2 Sam. 7; 1 Chr. 17. rebukes David's sin with Bathsheba, and denounces judgments upon his house, 2 Sam. 12. those judgments fulfilled, 2 Sam. 13–20; 1 Kings I. punishes Saul's house for persecuting the Gibeonites, 2 Sam. 21. punishes Israel with pestilence, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chr. 21; but spares Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 24. 16. makes Solomon king, 1 Kings I; 2; etc. grants prayer of, I Kings 3. Io; 2 Chr. 1. sanctifies the temple, I Kings 8. Io; 9. 3; 2 Chr. 7. threatens Solomon for his idolatry, I Kings II. 9. appoints Jeroboam king of the ten tribes, I Kings II. 29; 12. 20. and forbids Rehoboam to attack him, I Kings 12. 24; 1 Chr. II. denounces judgments upon Jcroboam, I Kings 13; 14. delivers Asa from the Ethiopians, 2 Chr. 14. threatens Baasha, I Kings 16. punishes the builder of Jericho, I Kings 16. 34. feeds Elijah by ravens, 1 Kings 17. sends him to rebuke Ahab, I Kings 18. rebukes Elijah murmuring, and com- forts him, I Kings 19. - appoints Elisha his successor, I, Kings 19. 16. delivers Israel from Syrians, 1 Kings 20. his judgment against Ahab, I Kings 21. 21; 22; 2 Chr. 18. delivers Jehoshaphat from the Moabites, 2 Chr. 20. punishes Jehoram with incurable sick- ness, 2 Chr. 21. judgment against Ahaziah, 2 Kings 1. takes up Elijah into heaven, 2 Kings 2. delivers Israel from the Moabites, 2 Kings 3. enables Elisha to work various miracles, 2 Kings 4: 5; 6. preserves Elisha from the Syrians, 2 Kings 6. 14. terrifies the Syrians besieging Samaria, 2 Kings 7. appoints Hazael king of Syria, and Jehu king of Israel, 2 Kinºs 8, 13; 9. his judgments upon Jezebel and the house of Ahab, 2 Kings 9; 10. destroys Ahaziah king of Judah, 2 Chr. 22, 7. - punishes Athaliah's treason, 2 Kings 11 : 2 Chr, 22; and Joash's ingrati- tude, 2 Chr. 24, 20. ------- delivers Jehoahaz ſron the Syrians.: Kings 13. sends Jonah to Nineveh, Jon. I. preserves his life, Jon, 1. 17. spares the repentant Ninevites, Jon, i. reproves Jonah, Jon. 4. chastises Amaziah's Kings 14; 2 Chr. 25. and Uzziah's (Azariah) sacrilege, & Kings 15; 2 Chr. 26. causes Israel to be captivated, 2 King: I7. preserves Hezekiah and Judah from the Assyrians, 2 Kings 18; 2 Chr. 32. Is. 37. lengthens Hezekiah's life, 2 Kings 23; 2 Chr. 32. 24; Is. 38. rebukes his vanity and foretells the captivity, 2 Kings 20. 12; Is. 39. punishes Manasseh, and restores him upon repentance, 2 Kings 21; 2 Chr. presumption, º 33. commends and exhorts Josiah, 2 Kings 22. 15; 2 Chr. 34. 24. chastises his sons, and delivers Jerus:- lem to the Chaldaeans, 2 Kings 24; 25; 2 Chr. 36; Jer, 22; 39; 52. protects the Jews in captivity, Est. 2, etc.; Dan. 1, etc. - brings them again to Jerusalem, Ezra I, etc.; Neh. 1, etc.; Hag. I, Zech. I, etc. commends Job, Job 1.7; 2. 3. permits Satan to try him, Job i. 12; 2.6. answers his complaints and reasonings, Job 38–41. reproves his ſriends, Job 42.7. blesses his latter end, Job 42. 12. declares his will by Isaiah, Is. 1, etc. and reveals his glory, Is. 6. sends him to comfort Ahaz, Is. 7. reproves the king's unbelief, Is. 7. 13. foretells Shebna's deprivation and Elia. kim’s advancement, Is. 22. 15. foreshews Christ's coming, and king: dom, Is. 4; 7. 14; 11; 28; 32; 35; 40. etc.; Jer. 23; 33; Ezek. 34; 36; 37; Dan. 9. 20; Mic.4: 5; Mal. 3; 4; (set PsALMs); and sufferings, Is. 50.5; $2. 14; 53; Ps. 22; 69; Zech. ii. 12, cte: shows the sin and folly of idolatry, is 49, 19; 41; 44; 46. calls JEREMIAH, Jer, 1. expostulates with the Jews, Jer, 2–6. sends Jerºmiah to preach repentance, Jer, 7–10; 26. to declare his covenant, Jer, 11. refuses to hear Jeremiah's intercession, Jer. I4. II; 15. I. comforts him, Jer. 15. 19. threatens the utter ruin of Judah, Jer. 16, etc. commands the hallowing of the sab. bath, Jer. 17. 19. sends Jeremiah to the potter's hºuse and there declares His absolute power, Jer, 18; 19. denounces punishment upon Pashur for smiting Jeremiah, Jer. 20. threatens Zedekiah, Jºr. 21; 34. his judgment upon Shallum, Jehoiakim, and Coniah, Jer, 22. promises Christ, the Branch, Jer, 23.5; Zech. 3.8. commands Jeremiah to send yokes to the king of Edom, etc., Jer. 27. punishes several false prophets, Jer, 28; 29. 21. promises a return from captivity, Jer, 30; 3I : 32. 37; 33. blesses the Rechabites, Jer. 35. comforts Eben-melech, Jer. 39. 14. rebukes the hypocrisy of the Jews, Jer, 42. IQ: 44. foretells Nebuchadnezzar's conquest of Egypt, Jer. 43. Io. reveals his glory to Ezekiel, Ezek. It 8; 10. instructs and encourages him, Ezek. 253 reveals his judgments by various types parables, and visions, Ezek, 43 5; 8 9; 11-13; 15-19; 21-24. | 12 GOD GOD GOD GOD reproves the Jews' hypocrisy, Ezek. 14; 20; 33.30; and murmurings against him, Ezek. 18; 33. declares the duty of a watchman, Ezek. 3. 17; 33. . . commands the resurrection of the dry bones, Ezek. 37. - - grants to Ezekiel the vision of the holy city, Ezek. 40, etc. blesses. DANIEL and his companions, Dan. I. reveals to him the king's dream, Dan. - delivers Shadrach, etc., from the fur- nace, Dan. 3. humbles Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4. warns Belshazzar of his doom, Dan. 5. preserves Daniel in the den of lions, Dan. 6. grants Daniel a vision of his kingdom, Dan. 7. comforts him with the promise of Mes- siah's coming, Dan. 9. 20. foretells the overthrow of the Persian and Greek empires, etc., Dan. 11. and the general resurrection, Dan. 12. his commands to Hosea, typifying Is- rael's apostasy, Hos. 1, etc. - exhorts the Jews to repentance, Joel I, etc. hearkens to the intercession of AMos, Am. 7; and appears to him, Am. 8, 9. comforts Habakkuk, Hab. I, etc. reproves the Jews' slackness in rebuild- ing the temple, Hag. I. and encourages Zerubbabel, Hag. 2. his visions to ZechARIAH, Zech. 1–6. reproves the people, Zech. 7. yet encourages them, Zech. 8, etc. reasons with the people and the priests, Mal. i. 2. declares the coming of Christ and his forerunner, Mal. 3; 4. his judgments against various nations; See AM Mox, BABYLoN, Egypt, etc. GOD: THREE PERsons, Mat. 28. 19; 2 Cor. 13. 14. See Mat. 3. 16; Rom. 8.9; I Cor. 12. 3; Eph. 4.4; 1 Pet. I. 2; 1 John 5.7; Jude 25, 21. Comp. Ex. 20. 2; John 20. 28; Acts 5. 3, 4. ONE God, Deut. 4.39; 6.4; 32.39; 2 Sam. 7.22; 2 Kings 19. 15; Ps. 86. Io; Is. 44. 6; 45. 18; Zech. 14. 9; Mk. 12. 29; John 17. 3, 21; 1 Cor. 8. 4; Eph. 4, 5; 1 Tim. 2.5. THE FATHER, Ps. 68.5; Maj. 2.6; Mat. 6. 9; Luke Io. 22; John I. 14, etc.; Acts 1.4; Rom. 6.4; 1 John I. 2, etc.; Jude i. 1; Rev. 4. 6. THE JUDGE of ALL, Gen. 18. 25; Deut. 32.36 ; Jud. II. 27; Ps. 7. 11; 9.7; 50; 58. 11; 68. 5; 75.7; 94. 2; Eccl. 3.17; ii. 9; 12. I4; Is. 2. 4; 3. 13; Jer. II. 20; Acts Io. 42; Rom. 2. 16; 2 Tim. 4, 8; Heb. 12. 23; Jude 6; Rev. II. 18; 18.8; 19. 11. The SEARCHER of HEARts, 1 Chr. 28. 9; Ps. 7, 9; 44.21; 139. 23; Prov. 17. 3; 24. 12; Jer, 17. Io; Acts i. 24; Rom. 8. 27; Rev. 2. 23. A REFUGE AND SANCTUARY, Deut. 33. 27; 2 Sam. 22. 3; Ps. 9. 9; 46. 1 ; 57. i; 59, 16; 62; 71.7; 91; 94.22; 142. 5; Is. S. 14; Ezek. 1 r. 16; Heb. 6. 18. The SAviour, Ps. 106. 21; Is. 43. 3, 11; 45. 15; 49. 26; 60. 16; 63. 8: Jer, 14.8; Hos. 13.4; Luke 1.47, etc. Incomprehensible, Job 5. 9; 9. Io; 11.7; 26. 14; 36.26; 37.5; Ps. 36. 6; 4o. 5; loé. 2; 139. 6; Eccl. 3. 11; 8, 17; 11.5; Is. 28. 11; 4o. 12; 45. 15; Jer. 33.22; Mic. 4. 12; 1 Tim. 6, 16 UNseaRchABLE, Job. 11.7; 26. I4; 37. 5; Ps. 145. 3; Rom. II. 33. Isvisible, Ex. 33. 20; Job 23.8; Jºhn 1. 18; 4. 24; 5. 37; Rom. I-29; Col. I. 15: ; Tim. 1.17; 6, 16; Heb. *. 27; 1 John 4: 12. - his GLóRY AND MAJEsty, E* *4.9% 33; 4o. 34; Lev. 9. 23; Jud. 5. 4; 2 Sam. 22.8; 1 Kings 8. 11; 2 Chr. 7; Job 37.22; Ps. 18; 19; 24; 29; 66; 68; 93; 96; 104; 14.5; Is. 2. Io; 6; 24. 23; Jer. 17. 12; Ezek. I; 3; Io; 11; 43. 1; Dan. 7. 9; Nah. I; Mat. 17; 2 Cor. 3. 7; 2 Thes. 1.7; Tit. 2. 13; Heb. 1.3; Jude 25; Rev. 1. 13; 4, etc. ETERNAL AND UNCHANGEABLE, Gen. 21.33; Ex. 3. 14; Num. 23, 19; Deut. 32.40; 33.27; 1 Sam. 15. 29; 1 Kings 8. 27; 20. 28; Job Io. 5; 11.7; 36. 26; Ps. 9.7; 33. II; 9o. 2; 92.8; 93. 2; io2. 12; 104.31; 119.89; 135. 13; 139.7; 145. 13; 146. 6, io; Eccl. 3. 14; 8. 17; Is. 9. 6; 4o. 28; 41. 4; 43. 13; 48. I2; 57. 15; 63. 16; Jer. Io. Io; 23. 23; Lam. 5. 19 ; Dan. 4.3, 34; 6. 26; Mic. 5. 2; Hab. I. 12; Mal. 3. 6; Acts 4. 28; Rom. I. 20; 11.33; 16. 25; I Cor. 12.6; 2 Cor. 4, 18; Eph. 1. 3; 3.8; 1 Thes. 1. 9; 1 Tim. I. 17; 6. 16; Heb. 1. Io; 6. 17; 9. 14; Io. 31; 13. 8; Jam. I. 17; 2 Pet. i. 11; 3. 8; Rev. I. 8; 4.9; 22. 13. THE CREATOR AND PRESERVER of ALL, Gen. I ; 2; 8. 21; 9; 14, 22; Deut. 4. 19; I i. 14; 32.8; 1 Sam. 2. 6; I Chr. 29. 11; 2 Chr. I. 12; Neh. 9. 6; Job I. 21 ; 7. 20; 9.7; Io. 8; 12. Io; 23. 9; 26; 28; 33. 4, 13; 34. 13; 36.27; 37; 38–41; Ps. 8; 19; 23; 33.6; 48. 14; 50. Io; 65; 66; 68. 20; 74. 12; 89. II; 94.8; iod; Ios; 104; 107; I 13; 121. 5; 135; 136; 139; 146; 147; 148; Prov. 3, 19; 8.25; 16. 4; 19. 21 ; 21.31 ; Eccl. 6. 2; 9. 11; Is. 29, 16; 33.22; 34. 16; 37.16; 43.7; 44. 7; 45.7; 6.1. 1; 64. 8; Jer. 5. 24; Io. 13; 18.7; 31.35; 32. 17; 33. 20; 37. 16; 38. 16; Dan. 4, 17, 34; 5. 23; 6, 27; Am. 4.7; 3. 6; 5.8; Zech. 12. I ; Mat. 6.26; Io. 29; John I. 3; Acts 14, 17; 17. 24; Col. i. 16, 17; Rom. II. 36; Heb. 1. 3; 3. 4; 6.7; 11.3; Jam. I. 18; 1 Pet. 3. 22; Rev. 4. 11. THE SUPREME Gover Nor, Gen. 6–9; II. 8; 12; 14.20; 18. 14; 22; 25. 23; 26; Ex. 9. 16; Deut. 7.7; 9. 22; 39; 33.5; I Sam. 2.6; 9. 15; 13. 14; 15. 17; 16; 2 Sam. 7.8; 22. 1; Ps. Io. 16; 22, 28; 24; 33; 74. 12; 75; Is. 6.5; 4o. 13; 43–45; 64, 8; Jer. 8, 19; io. Io; 18; 19.; Dan. 4; 5; Zech. 14. 9; Luke Io. 21 ; Rom. 9; Eph. I; 1 Tim. I. 17; 6. 15; Jam. 4. 12; 1 Pet. 3.22; Jude 24; Rev. 17. 14. His Wisdom, KNowledge AND Power, Gen. I ; 3; 6–9; 41. 16; Ex. 4. 1; 11; 7 -io; 12. 29; 14; 15; 33. 18; 34.5; 35. 39;36. I; Num. I 1.23; 12; 22.9; 23.4; 24. I; Deut. 3; 4.3.2; 5. 24; 6.22; 7; Io; II; 26; 28.58; 29. 29; 32.4; Josh. 3 : 6; 7. Io, etc.; 23. 9; 24: Jud. 2. et seq. 1 Sam. 2; 4; 5; I2. 18; 14. 6; 16. 7; 17. 37, 46; 18. Io; 23; 2 Sam. 7.22; 1 Kings 8.27; 22.22; 1 Chr. 16. 24; 17.4; 22, 18; 28.9; 29. II; 2 Chr. 6. 18; 14. 11; 20. 6; Neh. 9. 5; Job 4.9; 5. 9 ; 9; Io. 4; II; 12; 19. 6; 21. 17; 22; 23; 26. 6; 33; 34.22; 35. —41. See PsALMs. Prov. 3. 19; 5. 21; 8. 22; 15. 3; 16. 9; 19. 21; 21. 30; Eccl. 3. 11; 7. 13; Is. 2. Io; 6. 3; 12. 5; I4. 24; 26.4; 28. 29; 29. 16; 3o. 18; 33. 13; 40. 29; 41. 21 ; 42.8; 43. 13; 44, 6, 23; 45. 20; 46.5; 47. 4; 48.3; 52. Io; 55. II; 59.1 ; 6o. 1; 61. I; 66. I; Jer, 3.14; 5.22; Io. 6; 14, 22; 29. 23; 32. 17; Lam. 3. 37; Ezek. 8. 12; 11. 5; 22. 14; Dan. 2. 20; 3. 17, 29; 4.34; 6.26; Joel 2. II; An. 5. 12; 8.7; Hab. 2. 14; Mal. 3. 16; Mat. 5.48; 6. 13; 9.38; Io. 29; 12.25; 19. 26; 22. 29; Mk. 5. 3o; 12. 15; Luke 1. 48; 12. 5; 18.27; John I. 14; 2. 24; 5.26; 6.61; 11.25; 16. 19; 18. 4; 19. 28; 20. 17; Acts i. 24; 2. 17; 7.55; 15. 18; Rom. 1. 20; 4.17; 8.29; "I i. 34; 15. 19; 16. 27; 1 Cor. 2. 9; - 15; 2 Cor. 4. 6; 12. 9; 13. 4; Gal. 2. 8; Eph. I. 19; 3: 7; 6. Io; Phil. I. 6; 3.21; Col. 3. 4; 1 Tim. I. 12, 17; Heb. 1. 3; 2. 11; 4. 12; Jam. 4. 6; I Pet. 1. 2, 20; 1 John I. 5; 3. 20; Jude 1. 24; Rev. 1.8; 4. 11; 5: 13; i I. 17; 19. 6; 21. 3. His Holiness AND Justice, Gen. 2. 16; 3. 8; 4.9; 6; 7; 9. 15; 18. 17; 19; 35. 2; Ex. 3. 5; 14; 15; 19 ; 20 ; 28. 36; 32.33; 34.5; 39.39; Lev. 4, etc.; 7. 20; 11.44; 18.4, etc.; 21.8; 26.2.1; Num. 11; 14; 16; 17; 20; 25; 26.64; 27. 12; 35; Deut. i. 31 ; 4. 24; 5; 6; 9. 4; 10. 17; 25.17; 28. 15; 31. 16; 32. 35, 41; Josh. 5. I5; 7. I ; Jud. 1.7; 2. 14; 9.56; I Sam. 2. 2, 30; 3. 11; 6. 19; 15. 17; 2 Sam. 6.7; 12. I ; 22; 24. 11; 1 Kings 8. 20; I Chr. 16. Io; 2 Chr. 6. 17; 19.7; Neh. 9.33; Ezra 8, 22; Job 4.17; 8; io. 3; 11. 11; 12. 6; 13. I5; I4. I5; 15:25; 24. Io; 34. Io; 35. 13; 37.23; 40.8; Ps. 22. 3; 30.4; 60. 6. See PsALMs. Prov. 11.21; 15.8; 3o. 5; 28.9; Eccl. 5.8; 8. 12; 9. 2; Is. 6. 3; 25. 1; 38.19; 43. I5; 45.2.1; 49.7; 57. 15; Jer. 5. 3; 9. 24; 23.9, 20; 32. 19; 50.7; 51.9; Lam. I. 18; Ezek. 7. 27; 16.35; 18. ro; 33. 17; Dan. 4.37; 9. 14; Hos. 4; 5; etc.; Am. 4. 2; Mic. 7. 20; Nah. I. 3; Hab. 1. 13; Zeph. 3. 5; Mal. 2. 17; 3. 18; 4. 1; Mat. Io. 15; 20. 13; 23. 14; Luke 1.49; 12.47; 13, 27; John I. 14; 7. 18; 8.45; 14. 6; 16. 13; 17.3; Acts Io. 34; 17.31 ; 3. 14; Rom. 2. 2; 3: 3; 7. 12; Gal. 6.7; Eph. 6.8; Col. 3.25; Jam. 1. 13; 1 John I. 9; 2. 20; 3. 3; Rev. 4.8; 15. 3; 16.7; 19. I. See PSALMS. - His JEAlousy, Ex. 20. 5; 34. 14; Deut. 4. 24; 5. 9; 6. I5; 29. 20; 32. 16; Josh. 24. 19; Ps. 78.58; 79.5; Ezek. 16; 23; Joel 2. 18; Hos. I ; 2; Zeph. 1. 18; Zech. I. 14; I Cor. Io. 22; Rev. 2. 4. His GoodNess, MERCY. AND Love, Gen. 1. 28; 3. 15; 4.4; 8; 9; 15.4; 16. 7; 17; 18. 16; 19. 12; 21. 12; 22. 15; 24. 12; 26. 24; 28. Io; 29.31; 32. 9, 24; 39. 2; 46; Ex. 1. 21 ; 2. 23; 3. 5; 6; 16; 17; 20. 6; 22.27; 23. 20; 29.45, 32. 14; 33. 12; 34.6; Lev. 4. 35; 26. 3, 40; Num. 14. 18; 21.7; Deut. 4. 29; 7.7; 8; Io. 15; 18. 15; 20. 4; 23.5; 28. I; 3o; 32.7, 43; 33; Josh. 20; Jud. 2, 16; 6.36; Io. 15: 13; 15. 18; 1 Sam. 2. 9; 7; 25.32; 2 Sam. 7. 5; 12. 13; 1 Kings 8.56; 2 Chr. 16. 9; 3o. 9; Neh. 2. 18; 9.17; Ezra 8. 18; Job 5. 17: 7. 17; II. 6; 33. 14; 36. 11; 37. 23; Ps. 34.8; 36.5; 69. 16; etc., etc.; Prov. 8.30; II. 20; 18. Io; 28. 13; Eccl. 2.26; 8. 11; Is. 25.4; 27. 3; 3o. 18; 38.17; 4o. 29; 43. I; 48.9, 17; 49. 15; 54.7; 55.3; 63.7; Jer, 3. 12; 9. 24; 16. 14; 17.7; 31. 3, 12; 32. 39; 33. II : 44, 28; Lam. 3. 22, 31 ; Ezek. 20. 17; 33. 11; Dan. 9. 9; Hos. 2. 19; 11.4; 13. 14; 14.3; Joel 2. 13; Mic. 7. 18; Nah. 1.7; Hab. 3. 18; Zeph. 3. 17; Mal. 3. 6, 16; 4; Mat. 5.45; 19. 17; 23. 37; Luke I. So, 78; 5. 21 ; 6.35; 13. 6; John I. 4, 9; 3. 16; 4. Io; 14; 15. 9; 16. 7 ; 17, etc.; Acts 14. 17; Rom. 2. 4; 3. 25; 5. 5; 8. 32; 9, 22; II ; 2 Cor. I. 3; 12. 9; 13. 11; Gai. I. 4; Eph. 2. 3, 17; 4. 6; 1 Tim. 2. 4; 6. 17; 2 Tim. 1.8; Tit. 3.4; Heb. 12.6; Jam. I. 5, 17; 5. 11; 1 Pet. i. 3; 3. 20; 2 Pet. 3. 9, 15; 1 John I, etc.; Jude 21; Rev. 2. 3. See PsAI.Ms. His TRUTH AND FAITH FULNEss, Num. 23. 19: Deut. 7.8; Josh. 21.45; 2 Sam. 7.28; 1 Kings 8.56; Ps. 19.9; 89.34; 1os. 8; 111.7; 117; 119.89, 160; 146. 6; Is. 25. I; 31. 2; 46. I 1 ; 65. 16; Jer, 4. 28; Lam. 2. 17; Ezek. 12. 25; Mat. 24.35; John 7. 28; Rom. 3. 4; I Cor. I. 9; 15.58; 2 Cor. 1. 18; 1 Thes. 5. 24; 2 Thes, 3.3; 2 Tim. 2. 13; Tit. 1. 2: Heb. 6, 18; to 23; 11. GOMO RI: A H. GOSPEL preached to Abraham, Gal. 11; 13. 5; 2 Pet. 3. 9; 1 John 5. 6; Rev. i. 5; 3. 7; 15. 3: 16. 7. See JEsus Christ, Spikit of God. GODLINESS, exhortations to, I Tim. 2. 2; 4.7; 5; 6; 2 Pet. i. 3; 3. II. See CoNvf R3ATION. GODS, judges so called, Ex. 22.28; Ps. 82. : ; 138. ; John Io. 34; 1 Cor. 8.5 heathem, wor-hip of, forbidden, Ex. 20. 3; 34. 17; Deut. 5.7; 8, 19; 18. 20. etc. See IDOLATRY. GGG and MAG OG, Trophecy con: cerning, Ezek. 38; 39; Rev. 20.8. &OLD, mentioned, Gen. 2. 11; Jok 22. 24; Ps. 19. Io; 21.3; Zech. 4. 2. figurative, Rev. 3. 18; 21. 18. GOSHEN, in Egypt, Israelites placed there, Gen. 45. Io; 46.34; 47. 4. free from the plagues, Ex. 8, 22; 9. 26. in Canaan, Josh. Io. 41; II. 16. GOLGOTHA (Calvary), Christ cru- cified there, Mat. 27.33; Mk. 15.22; Luke 23.33; John 19, 17. GOLIATH, a giant, slain by David, I Sam. 17; 21. 9; 22. Io. his sons, etc., 2 Sam. 21. 15; 1 Chr. 20.4. See Sodom. 3. 8 (Gen. 22. 18). characterized, Mat. 4. 23; 24. 14; Mk. 1. 14; Luke 2. Io; 20.21; Acts 13.26; 14.3; 20.21; Rom. I. 2, 9, 16; 2. 16; Io. 8; 16.25; I Cor. 1, 18; 2. 13; 15. 1 ; 2 Cor. 4. 4; 5. 19; 6.7; Eph. I. 13; 3. 2; 6: 15; Phil. 2. 13; Col. 1. 5; 3. 16; 1 Thes. 1. 5; 2. 8; 3. 2; 1 Tim. I. 11; 6. 3; Heb. 4. 2; 1 Pet, 1. I2, 25; 4. I7. preached to Jews and Gentiles, Mat. 11. 5; Mk. 1. 15; 13. Io; 16. 15; Luke 4. 18; 24. 47; Acts 13.46; 14; I Cor. I. 17; 9. 16; Gal. 2.2; Rev. 14. 6. effects produced by, Mk. 1. 15; 8.35, Luke 2. Io, 14; 19. 8; Acts 4, 32; Rom. I. 16; 12; 13; 15. 29; 16.26; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Gal. i. 16; 2. 14; Eph. 4–6; Phil. I. 5, 17, 27; Col. i. 23; 3; 4–6; Phil. I. 5, 17, 27; Col. I. 23; 3; 4; 1 Thes, 1 ; 2 ; etc.; Tit. 2; 3: Jam. 1, etc.; 1 & 2 Pet.; 1 John 3; etc.; Jude 3. hid, 2 Cor. 4. 3; I Cor. I. 23; 2, 8. rejected by the Jews, Acts 13.26; 28. 25, etc.; Rom. 9; 10; 11; I Thes. 2. 16, etc. GO URID prepared for Jonah, Jon, 4.6. GRACE, the giſt of God and Jesus Christ, Ps, 84. 11; Zech. 4, 7; 1.uke 2. 4o; 12. Io; John I. 16; Acts 20. 24; Rom. 11.5; I Cor. 15. Io; 2 Cor. 8. 9; 2 Tim. I. 9; I Pet. 5. 5. salvation through, Acts 15. 11; Rom. 3. 24; 4.4; Eph. 2. 5; 2 Thes. 2. 16; Tit. 3. 7; I Pet. I. Io. effects produced by, 2 Cor. 1.12; Tit. 2. II; I Pet. 4. Io. See Gospel. prayer for, 1 Tim. 1. 2; Rom. 16. 20; etc., etc.; Heb. 4. 16. danger of abusing, Romm. 6; Jude 4. and departing from, Gal. 5. 4. exhortations concerning, 2 Tim. 1.9; Heb. 12. 15, 28; 2 Pet. 3. 18. GRAPES, laws concerning, Lev. 19. Io; Num. 6. 3; Deut. 23. 24; 24. 21. See Jer. 31. 29; Ezek. 18. 2. GRASS, created, Gen. I. 11. man compared to, Ps. 37. 2; 90. 5; Ios. 15; Is. 4o. 6; Jam. I. Io; 1 Pet. I. 24. GRASSHOPPERS sent in judg- ment, Am. 7. 1. GRA VE, law concerning, Num. 19.16. triumphed over, Hos. 13. 14; John 5. 28; 1 Cor. 15. 55; Rev. 20. 13. GRA VITY in bishops and deacons, 1 Tim. 3. 4, 8, 11 ; Tit. 2, 2, 7. GREECE, prophecies concerning, Dan. 8. 21; Io. 20; 11. 2; Zech. 9, 13. Paul preaches in, Acts 16, etc. GIREEKS come to Jesus, John 12. 2d. believe in him, Acts 11. 19; etc. GROVES, for worship, Gen. 21. 33. GRU: HID - - HAR HEA - - -- cºoves, idolatious, forbidden, Deut. 16. 21; Jud. 6.25; 1 Kings 14. 15; 15. 13; 16. 33: 2 Kings 17. 16; 21.3; 23. 4. GRUDGING forbidden, 2 Cor. 9. 7; Jam. 5. 9; 1 Pet. 4. 9. GUIDE, God is, of his people, Ps. 25. 9; 31. 3; 32, 8; 48. 14; 73. 24; Is. 58. II; Luke 1.79; 1 Thes. 3. II. G UILE forbidden, Ps. 34. 13; 1 Pet. 2. I; 3. Io; Rev. 14. 5. See DECEIT. - E -- HABAKICUIºS complaint, Hab. I. I, I2. the answer, Hab. 1. 5; 2. 2. his prayer, Hab. 3. JHADAD, an Edomite, becomes an enemy to Solomon, I Kings II. I.4. FIA DADEZER (Hadarezer), king of Zobah, David's wars with, 2 Sam. 8; 10. 15; 1 Chr. 18. IIADASSA II. See Esther. HADOR AM stoned, 2 Chr. Io. 18. HAGAIt, mother of Ishmael, Gen. 16. fleeing from Sarah, is comforted by an angel, Gen. 16. 9. - dismissed with her son, Gen. 21. 14. See Gal. 4, 22; Ps. 83. 6. HAGGAI, prophet, Ezra 5; 6, 14. reproves the Jews, Ilag. 1. and encourages the rebuilding of the temple, Hag. 2. JHAIL, plague of Ex. 9. 23; Josh. Io. 11; Ps. 18. 12; 78.47; Is. 28. 2; Ezek. 13. 11; Hag. 2. 17; Rev. 8. 7; II. 19; 16. 21. HALLOWED BREAD, given to David, (Ex. 25.30; Lev. 24. 5;) 1 Sam. 21; Mat. 12. 3; Mk. 2.25; Luke 6. 3. HAM, son of Noah, for his impiety cursed, Gen. 9. 22. his descendants, Gen. Io. 6; I Chr. 1. 8; Ps. IoS 23. smitten by the Simeonites, I Chr. 4. 40. JMA MAN’S advancement, Est. 3. hatred to Mordecai, Est. 3. 8. his fall, Est. 7, etc. HAMATH, land of, Num. 34.8; Josh. 13. 5; 2 Kings 14, 28; 17. 24. conquered, 2 Kings 18.34, etc.; Is. 37. 13; Jer, 49. 23. HAMOIt, father of Shechem, Gen. 34. HANA MEEL sells field to Jeremiah while Jerusalem is besieged, Jer. 32.8. HANANI, a prophet, imprisoned by king Asa, 2 Chr. 16. 7. — brother of Nehemiah, Neh. I. 2; 7. 2; 12. 36. HANANIA H, a false prophet, his death foretold, Jer. 28. SeeSHADRACH. HAND of GoD, for blessing, 2 Chr. 3o. 12; Ezra 7. 9; 8. 18; Neh. 2. 18. for chastisement, Deut. 2. 15; Ruth I. 13; Job 2. Io; 19. 21; 1 Pet. 5. 6. HAfNIDS, laying on of, Num. 8. Io; 27, 18; Acts 6. 6; 13. 3; 1 Tim. 4. 14; 2 Tim. I. 6. washing, as mark of innocence, Deut. 21. 6; Ps. 26. 6; Mat. 27. 24. liſting up in prayer, Ex. 17. 11; Ps. 28. 2; 63.4; 141. 2; 143. 6; 1 Tim. 2.8. HANGING, a punishment, Gen. 40. 22; Num. 25.4; Est. 7. Io; 9. 14. the person hanged accursed, Deut. 21. 22; Gal. 3. 13, IIAN NAH1’S vow and prayer, I answered, I Sam. i. 19. [Sam. I. I i. her song, I Sam. 2. HAN. UN, king of the Ammonites, dis- honours David's messengers, 2 Sam. Io. 4: chastised, 2 Sam. 12. 30. fr APPY, who so called, Deut. 33. 29; Job 5. 17; Ps. 127. 5; 144. 15: 146.5; Prov. 3. 13; 14. 21; 28. 14; 29, 18; John 13. 17; Rom. 14. 22 ; jam. 5. II; I Pet. 3. 14; 4. 14. fºLA RAN, son of Terah, Gen. 11. land of, Abram departs from, Gen. 3.1 : 12 4. Jacºb flees to, Gen...?7.43; 28. Io; 29. # 4 ºf BONAH, chamberlain of Ar- taxºxes, Est. I. Io. - 26. II. HARDENING the heart, etc., ex- hortations against, Deut. 15.7; 1 Sam. 6. 6; 2 Chr. 30.8; Ps. 95.8; Heb. 8 evil consequences of, Ex. 7. 13; 8.15; Prov. 28. 14; 29. 1 ; Dan. 5. 20; John I2. 40. HAIRLOTS, infamous, Gen. 34.31; Lev. 19. 29; 21.7; Deut. 23. 17; Is. 57. 3; Jer. 3. 3; I Cor. 6. 15. priests forbidden to marry, Lev. 21. 14. figurative of idolatry, Is. 1. 21 ; Jer. 2. 20; Ezek. 16; 23; Hos. 2; Rev. 17; 18. Solomon's judgment between two, I Kings 3. 16. HAIRMLESS, Christ was, Heb. 7. 26. the disciples to be, Mat. Io. 16; Rom. 16. 19; Phil. 2. 15. HAIRP invented, Gen. 4. 21. played on by David, I Sam. 16. 16, 23; 2 Sam. 6.5. used in public worship, 1 Chr. 25.3; Ps. 33.2; 81. 2; 15o. 3, etc. in heaven, Rev. 14. 2. HART, a clean animal, Deut. 12. 15; I Kings 4. 23; Is. 35. 6. IIAIt VEST, promise Gen. 8. 22. feast of, Ex. 23. 16; 34.21; Lev. 19. 9; Is. 9. 3.; 16.9. of the world, Jer. 8. 20; Mat. 13. 30, 39; Rev. 14. 15. HASTINESS in speech, etc., cen- sured, Prov. 14. 29; 29. 20; Eccl. 5. 2; Dan. 2. 15. to be rich, dangerous, Prov. 28. 22. HATEED forbidden, Ex. 23.5; Lev. 19. 17; Deut. 19. II; Prov. Io. 12, 18; 15. 17; 26.4; Mat. 5.43; Gal. 5. 20; Tit. 3. 3; I John 2. 9; 3. 15; 4. 20. HAUGHTINESS censured, 2 Sam. 22.28; Prov. 6, 17; 16. 18; 21. 4, 24; Is. 2. II; 3. 16; 13. II; 16. 6; Jer. 48. 29. H A WIY unclean, Lev. II. 16. described, Job 39. 26. HAZA EL appointed to be king of Syria, I Kings 19. 15. Elisha's grief at seeing him, 2 Kings 8.7. he slays Ben-hadad and usurps the king- dom, 2 Kings 8. 15. afflicts Israel, 2 Kings 9. 14; Io. 32; I2. I7; 13. 22. HAZOIR, city of Canaan, burnt, Josh. II. Io; 15. 25. See Jud. 4. 2; 1 Kings 9. 15; 2 Kings 15. 29; Jer. 49. 28. IIEAD of the Church, Christ, I Cor. 11.3; Eph. i. 22; 4. 15; 5. 23; Col. 1. 18; 2. Io. HEALTH, a blessing, Gen. 43. 28; Deut. 34. 7; Ps. 91. 6; Phil. 2. 27; 3 John 2. figurative, Ps. 42. 11; Prov. 3. 8; 12. 18; Is. 58. 8; Jer, 8.15; 30. 17; 33.6. HEAIRT of Man described, Gen. 6.5; 8. 21 ; Eccl. 8. 11; 9. 3.; Jer. 17. 9; Mat. 12. 34; 15. 19; Luke 6: 45; Rom. 2. 5. searched and tried by God, 1 Chr. 28. 9; 29. 17; Ps. 44.21 ; 139. 23; Prov. 21. 2; 24. 12; Jer. 12. 3.; 17. Io; 20. 12; Rev. 2. 23. enlightened, etc., by Him, 2 Cor. 4. 6; Ps. 27. 14; Prov. 16. I; 1 Thes. 3. 13; 2 Pet. i. 19. a new, promised, Jer. 24.7; 31. 32; 32. 39; Ezek. i I. 19; 36. 26. HEATHEN. See GENfiles. HEA VEN, the firmament, created, Gen. I. 1.3; Ps, 8; 19; Is. 4o. 22; Rev. Io. 6. God's throne and dwelling-place, Ps. 2. 4; 115. 3; 123. 1 ; Is. 6, 1 ; 66. I; Ezek. 1 ; io; 1 Kings 8.30; Mat. 6. 9; Acts 7.49; Heb. 8, 1 ; Rev. 4. its happiness, Ps. 16. 11; Dan. 12.3; Mat. 5. 12; 13.43; Luke 12.37; John 12. 26; 14.1 : 17-24; I Cor. 2. 9; concerning, proposes hanging Haman, Est. 7. 9. 13. 12; 1 Pet. I. 4; Is. 49. Io; Rev. 7, 16; I4. 13; 21. 4; 22.3. who received into, Mat. 5. 3, etc.; 25. 34; Rom. 8, 17; Heb. 12. 23; 1 Pet. I. 4; Rev. 7. 9, 14. who excluded from, Mat. 7. 21; 25. 41 ; Luke 13.27; 1 Cor. 6.. 9; Gal. 5. 21; Rev. 21.8; 22. 15. the new heavens, Rev. 21. I. HEAVENLY FATHER, Mat. 6. 14, etc.; Luke II. 13. HEA VE-OFFERING, Ex. 29. 27; Num. I 5.19; 18.8, 30. IHE BIREWS, Abraham and his de- scendants, so called, Gen. 14. 13; 40. 15; 43. 32; Ex. 2. 6; 2 Cor. II. 22; Phil. 3. 5. instructed concerning Christ's divinity, Heb. 1; humanity, Heb. 2; priesthood, Heb. 3–8; and sacrifice, Heb. 9; Io; and exhorted to faith and good works, Heb. 4; 6; Io. 19; 12; 13; from the examples of the patriarchs, etc., Heb. II. HEBRON, in Canaan, Abraham dwells there, Gen. 13. 18; 23. 2. the spies come to, Num. 13. 22. taken, Josh. Io. 36. given to Caleb, Josh. 14. 13; 15. 13. David reigns there, 2 Sam. 2. 1; 3. 2; 5. I; 1 Chr. 11; 12. 38; 29. 27. HEEL, figuratively mentioned, Gen. 3. I5; Ps. 49.5. HEIFER employed in sacrifices, etc., Gen. 15. 9; Num. 19. 2; Deut. 21. 3; Heb. 9. 13. HEIIRS of God, etc., Rom. 8, 17; Gal. 3. 29; 4; Eph. 3. 6; Tit. 3. 7; Heb. 6. 17; Jam. 2. 5. HELL described, Is. 5. 14; 14. 9; 30. 33; 33. 14; Mat. 3. 12; 13.42; 25. 41, 46; Rev. 14. Io; 20. Io, 15. for whom reserved, Ps. 9. 17; Prov. 5. 5; 7, 27; 9. 18; Mat. 23. 15; 25. 41 ; 5. 22; Luke 16. 23. the grave (and Hades) so called, Ps. 16. Io (Acts 2.27); 49. 15; 139.8; Prov. 27. 20; Rev. 20. 13. HEMAN, 1 Kings 4.31; Ps. 88, as- cribed to. HEPHZIBAH, Israel called so, Is. 62. 4. HERESIES censured, 1 Cor. 11.19; Gal. 5. 20; 2 Pet. 2. I. See Rom. 16. 17; I Cor. I. ro; 3. 3; 14.33; Phil. 2. 3.; 4. 2; Tit. 3. Io; Jude 19. HERMON, mount, Deut. 4.48; Josh. 12. 5; 13. 5; Ps. 89. 12; 133. 3. HEROD (the Great) troubled at Christ's birth, Mat. 2. 3. slays children of Bethlehem, Mat. 2. 16. (Antipas) reproved by John the Baptist, beheads him, Mat. 14; Mk. 6. 14; Luke 3. 19. desires to see Christ, Luke 9. 9. derides and scourges him, and is recon- ciled to Pilate, Luke 23.7; Acts 4. 27. (Agrippa) persecutes the church, Acts I2. I. his pride and miserable death, Acts I2. 23. HERODIAS' revenge on John the Baptist, Mat. 14; Mk.6.14; Luke 3. 19. HERODIANS, a sect, answered by Christ, Mat. 22, 16; Mk. 12. 13. plot against him, Mk. 3. 6; 8. 15; I2. I3. HESHBON, city of Sihon, taken, Num. 21. 26; Deut. 2. 24; Neh. 9. 22; Is. 16.8. HETH, sons of, Gen. Io. 15. their kindness to Abraham, Gen. 23.7; 2. IO. Häkian, king of Judah, 2 Kings 16. 19.; (2 Chr. 28. 27.) abolishes idolatry, 2 Kings 18. restores the temple service, 2 Chr. 29. celebrates the passover, 2 Chr. 30. his message to Isaiah when attacked by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 19. 1. his prayer, 2 Kings 19. 14. his deliverance, 2 Kings 19. 35. his life lengthened, 2 Kings 20, i. his thanksgiving, Is. 38, 9. rebuked for displaying his treasures, Kings 20, 16; (Is. 39.) his repentance at Micah's preaching, Jer. 26. 18. death, 2 Kings 20. 20. See I Chr. 29 –32; Is. 36–39; Prov. 25. I. HIDDEREL, river, Gen. 2, 14. Dan. Io. 4. HIDDEN TREASURE, par able of, Mat. 13.44. HIEL rebuilds Jericho, I Kings 16.34 (Joshua's curse fulfilled, Josh. 6, 26.) HIGH PLACES, worship at, for bidden, Deut. 12. 2; Jer, 3.. 6; Kings 3. 2; 12. 31; 13.2; 14. 23. HILI(IAH, high priest, finds the book of the law, 2 Kings 22.8. abolishes idolatry, 2 Kings 23.4. HIN, a measure, Ex. 29.40; Lev. 10. 36; Ezek. 4. II, etc. HINNOM, valley of (Tophet). abominations practised there, (Josh. 15.8;) 2 Kings 23. Io; 2 Chr. 28.3: 33. 6; Is. 3o. 33; Jer, 7.31; 19. ii; 32. 35. HIRAM (Huram), king of Tyre, his kindness to David and Solomon, 2 Sam. 5. II; 1 Kings 5; 9. II; 10. 11 ; 1 Chr. 14. 1; 2 Chr. 2. II. a workman of Solomon's, I Kings 7. I3. HIEE (of labourers) not to be with: held, Lev. 19. 13; Deut. 24. 14, 15: Jam. 5. 4. HITTITES, Jud. 1. 26; 3. 5, etc. See HETH. HIVITES, Gen. Io. 17; Ex. 3. 17, etc. their craft, Josh. 9. HOBAB entreated to dwell with Israel, Num. Io. 29. his descendants, Jud. I. 16; 4. 11. HOLINESS, exhortations to, Ex. 19. 22; Lev. II. 44; 20.7; Num, 15. 4o; Deut. 7. 6; 26. 19: 28, 9; luke 1. 75; Rom. I2. I; 2 Cor. 7. 1; Eph. 1. 4; 4. 24; Col. 3. 12; 1 Thes. 2. 12; 1 Tim. 2. 15; Heb. 12. 14; I Pet 15; 2 Pet. 3. II; Rev. 22. II. See GoD. IIOLE PLACE, laws concerning the priest entering, Ex. 28. 29; Lev. 6. 16; 16. 2; 2 Chr. 29. 5; Ezek, 44. 4. See Heb. 9. 12, 24. nºr SPIRIT. See Spirit of OD. HOLY THINGS, laws concern. ing, Ex. 28. 38; Lev. 5. 15; 10, 16; 22. 2; Num. 4. 20; Deut. 12. 17; 1 Chr. 23. 28; Neh. Io. 33; Ezek. 20. 49; 22.8; (Heb. 8. 2.) HOMER, a measure, Lev. 27. 16; Is. 5. Io; Ezek. 45. 14; Hos. 3. 2. HONESTY, exhortations to, Rom. 12. 17; 13. 13; 2 Cor. 8, 21; 13.7; Phil. 4.8; 1 Thes. 4. 12; 1 Tim. 2.2; Heb. 13. 18. HONEY, figuratively mentioned, Ps. 19. Io; Prov. 24. 13; 25. 16; 27.7; Is. 7. 15; Song 4. 11; Rev. Io. 9. not to be used in sacrifices, Lev. 2. II. HONOUR, to be ascribed to God, Ps. 29. 2; 71.8; 145.5; Mal. i. 6; 1 Tim. 1. 17; Rev. 4. 11; 5. 13, etc. given by him, I Kings 3.13; Est. 8 16: Prov. 3. 16; 4.8; 8. 18; 22.4; 29.23; Dan. 5. 18; John 12. 26. to be given to parents, Ex. 20. 12; Deut. 5. 16; Mat. 15.4; Eph. 6.2, etc. to the aged, Lev. 19. 32; 1 Tim. 5-1. to the king, I Pet. 2. 17. HOPE—in God and Christ through the Holy Ghost, Ps. 16. 9; 22, 9; 3:34: Acts 28.20; Rom. 15. 13;-Joel 3:16: Acts 24. 15. giſt of God, Gal. 5: 5; 2 Thes: * 16: Tit. i. 2; 1 Pet. I. 3. ---. blessing of, Job ii. 18; Ps. 146.5; Fº Io. 28; 14.32; Jer. 17.7: I am 3:?"; Acts 24. 15, Rom. i2. 12; '5' " ' __ 14 HOP INS HUM IDO Cor. 13: 13; Eph. 1, 18; 4. 4; Col. 1. 5; Heb. 3. 6. exhortations to, Ps. 31. 24; 42. 5; 130. 7; Lam. 3, 26; Rom. 8. 24; 15. I3; Col. 1. 23; Tit. 2. 13; Heb. 3. 6; 6. 11; I Pet. I. 13. effect of, Rom. 5.5; 8.24; 15.4; 1 Cor. 13.7; 1 John 3. 3. a reason to be given for, I Pet. 3. 15. prisoners of, Zech. 9. 12; Is. 49. 9. of the hypocrite vain, Job 8. 13; 11. 20; 18. 14; 27.8. HOPHNIAND PHINEHAS, sons of Eli, I Sam. I. 3. ºtheir great wickedness, 1 Sam. 2. 12, 22. threatened, I Sam. 2. 27; 3. II. slain, I Sam. 4. II. HOR, mount, Aaron's death there, Num. 20. 25. HOREB (Sinai), God appears to Moses there, Ex. 3. I; 17. 6; 33. 6; Deut. i. 6; 4. Io. law given and covenant made at, Ex. 19; 20; Deut. 4. Io; 5. 2; 18. 16; I Kings 8, 9; Mal. 4. 4. Israel's idolatry near, Ex. 32; Deut. 9. 8; Ps. 106. 19. Moses remains there ſorty days twice, Ex. 24. 18; 34. 28; Deut. 9. 9. also Elijah, I Kings 19.8. See Mat. 4. 1. HORIM, (Gen. 14. 6,) driven from Seir by the Edomites, Deut. 2. 12, 22. HORNS, figuratively mentioned, 1 Sam. 2. 1; 2 Sam. 22.3; Ps. 75.4, etc. seen in a vision, Dan, 7.7; 8.3; Hab. 3.4; Rev. 5.6; 12. 3; 13. I; 17.3. — of the altar, a place of refuge, I Kings 1.5o; 2. 28. HORNETS employed by God as in- struments of punishment, Ex. 23. 28; Deut. 7. 20; Josh. 24. 12. HORSE described, Job 39. 19; Prov. 21, 31; Jer, 8.6. HOI:SES, the kings ſorbidden to keep many, Deut. 17. 16; Ps. 33.17; 147. Io. secn in a vision, Zech. 1.8; 6; Rev. 6. MOSANNA, salutation of children to Christ, Mat. 21. 9; Mk. II. 9; John 12, 13; (Ps. 1:8. 25, 26.) HOSEA, prophet, his typical marriage, Hos. i. 1–3. declares God's wrath against Israel, Hos. 4. 7-Io. and mercy, Hos. I. Io; 2. I4; 11; 13; 14. HOSHEA, last king of Israel, his conspiracy, wicked reign, and captivity, 2 Kings 15. 30; 17. HOSPITALITY, exhortations to, Rom, 12. 13; Tit. I. 8; Heb. 13. 2; I Pet. 4. 9. of Abraham, Gen. 18. of Lot, Gen. 19. of Laban, Gen. 24. 31. of Jethro, Ex. 2. 20. of Manoah, Jud. 13. 15. of Samuel, I Sam. 9. 22. of David, 2 Sam. 6. 19. of Barzillai, etc., 2 Sam. 17. 27; 19. 32. of the Shumammite, 2 Kings 4:8. of Nehemiah, Neh. 5, 18. of Job, i. 17. of Zacchaeus, Luke 19. 6. of Lydia, Acts 16. 15. of Pullius, etc., Acts 28. 2. of Gaius, 3 John 5. HOSTS, the heavenly. See ANGELs. HOUIf, figurative, Rev. 8, 1; 9. 15. HOUSES, law concerning leprosy in, Lev. 14.33. See Deut. 22.8. nº USE OF GOD (TEMPLE),(Gen. 28. 17. - David * to build it restrained, 2 Sam. 7; 1 Chr. 17. his preparations, 1 Chr. 22; 28; 29. built by Solomon, 1 Kings 6; 2 Chr.3—4. dedicated, and sanctified by God's glory, Kings 8; 9; 2 Chr. 6; 7. ravaged by Shishak, 1 Kings 14. 25; 2 Chr. 12.9. repaired by Joash, 2 Kings 12. I; 2 hr. 24. - by Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 29. its vanity and folly, 1 Kinºs 18.26; Ps. - 15 115.4; 135. 15; Is. 40. 19; 41; 44.9; 46. 1; Jer. 2.26; Io. monuments of, to be destroyed, Ex. 23. 24; 34. 13; Deut. 7.5; 13. I. instanced in the Israelites, Ex. 32; Num. 25; Jud. 2. II; 3. 7; 8.33; 18. 30; 2 Kings 17. 12, etc. of Micah, Jud. 17. of Solomon, I Kings II. 5. of Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12. 28. of Ahab, etc., I Kings 16. 31; 18. 19. of Manasseh, 2 Kings 21.4. of Ahaz, 2 Chr. 28. 2. of Nebuchadnezzar, etc., Dan. 3; 5. of Lystra, Acts 14. II. of Athenians, Acts 17. 16. of Ephesians, Acts 19. 28. examples of zeal against, I Kings 15. 12. in Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 17. 6. in Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 30. I 3. in Josiah, 2 Chr. 34. punishment of, Deut. 17. 2; Jer. 8. 1; 16. I; 44. 21, etc.; Hos. 8. 5; I Cor. 6. 9; Eph. 5: 5; Rev. 14. 9; 21. 8; 22. I5. IDOLS, on eating meats offered to, -Rom. I4; I Cor. 8. IDUMAEA, land of Edom, Is. 34.5; Ezek. 35. I5; 36.5; Mk. 3.8. IGNORANCE, offerings for sins of, Lev. 4; Num. 15. 22. censured, Rom. Io. 3; 2 Pet. 3. 5. Paul's anxiety to prevent, I Cor. Io. 1; 12; 2 Cor. I. 8; 1 Thes. 4. 13; Heb. 5. II. - ILLYIRICUM, Gospel preached there, Rom. 15. 19. IMAGES forbidden to be made, Ex. 20. 4; Lev. 26. I; Deut. 16.22; (Rev. 13. 14; 14. 9.) See IDOLATRY. IMAGINATIONS of man, evil, Gen. 6. 5; 8. 21 ; Deut. 31. 21; Jer. 23. 17; Luke I. 51. IMMANUEL, (EMMANUEL.) God with us, Is. 7. 14; Mat. I. 23. IMMORTALITY of God, 1 Tim. I. 17; 6. 16. - - of men, Rom. 2. 7; I Cor. 15. 53. IMM UTAIBILITY of GoD's counsel, Heb. 6. 17; Rom. I 1. 29. IMPUTATION.—of sins to Christ, Is, 53. 6; Heb. 9. 28; 1. Pet. 2. 24; 1 John 3. 5. of righteousness, Rom. 4.6, 22; 5; Ps. 32. 2; 2 Cor. 5. 19. INCENSE, directions for making, Ex. 30. 22; 37. 29. offered, Lev. Io. I; 16. 13; Num. 16. 46. See Is. 1. 13. in heaven, Rev. 8. 3. INCEST forbidden, Lev. 18; 20. 17; Deut. 22. 30; 27. 20; Ezek. 22. II; Am. 2. 7. instances of, Gen. 19.33; 35.22; 38. 18; 2 Sam. 13; 16. 21; Mk.6. 17; 1 Cor. 5. I. INDIA, Est. I. I. INDUSTRY commanded, Gen. 2. 15; 3. 23; Eph. 4, 28; Prov. 6. 6; Io. 4; 12. 24; 13. 4; 21. 5; 22. 29; 27. 23; 1 Thes. 4. 11; 2 Thes. 3. 12; Tit. 3. I4. benefits of, Prov. 13. 11; 31. 13. See DILIGENCE. INFIRMITIES, human, borne by Christ (Is. 53.4;) Mat. 8, 17; Heb. 4. 15. See JEsus CHRIST. INGRATITUDE, instances of: Laban, Gen. 31.6. . Egyptian butler, Gen. 40. 23; 41.9. Israel, Ex. 17. 4; Jud. 8.33; 9. 17, etc. Keilites, I Sam. 23. 5, 12. Saul, 1 Sam. 24. 17. Nabal, 1 Sam. 25. 5, 21. Absalom, 2 Sam. 15, etc. Joash, 2 Chr. 24. 22. punishment ºf, Prov. 17. 13; Jer, 18. 20. INHERITANCE, law of, Num. 27; 36; Deut. 21. 16. See First- worn. of the children of God, Eph. 1.-11: Col. 1. 12; 3. 24; ; Pet. 1. 4. See Heirs. -- - - - - - - INSPIRATION of the Scriptures, profaned by Manasseh, 2 Chr. 33.7. restored by Josiah, 2 Chr. 34. burned by the Chaldaeans, 2 Kings 25. 9; 2 Chr. 29. Cyrus' decree concerning, 2 Chr. 36.23; Ezra I. 2; 6. 3. Darius' letter concerning, Ezra 6.7. exhortation to rebuild it, Hag. I. its glory foretold, Hag. 2. 7. rebuilt by Zerubbabel, etc., Ezra 3–8. purified, Neh. 13. the traffickers expelled from, by Christ, Mat. 21. 12; Mk. II. I5; Luke 19.45; John 2. 14. its destruction foretold, Mat. 24; Mk. 13; Luke 21. the apostles teach there, Acts 3, etc. exhortations to assemble there, Ps. 65; 84; 95; roo; I 18; 122; Is. 2. 3. typical of Christ, John 2. 21; Heb. 8. 2. the Church so called, 1 Tim. 3. 15; Heb. Io. 21; 1 Pet. 4. 17. HUMILITY –of CHRIST, Mat. I 1. 29 (Zech. 9.9); John 13. 14; Phil. 2.5; 1 Pet. 2. 21; IIeb. 2. 16; 4. 15; 5.8. exhortations to, Job 33.31; Prov. 6. 3; Mic. 6.8; Mat. 18; 20.25; Mk. 9.33; Io. 43; Luke 9.46; 14.7; 22.24; Eph. 4. I; Col. 3. 12; Phil. 2. 3.; Jam. 4. Io; I Pet. 5. 5. blessings resulting from, Job 42.9; Ps. 34. 2; 69. 32; 131; Prov. 15. 33; 22. 4; 3.34; 18. 12; Is. 57. 15; Mat. 18. 4; Luke 14. 11; Jam. 4, 6. HUNGER (and Thirst) figuratively mentioned, Ps. Ioſ. 5; Is. 49. Io; 55; Mat. 5.6; John 6. 35; Rev. 7. 16. HUNTER, Nimrod the first men- tioned, Gen. Io. 9. Esau, Gen. 27.3. See Jer. 16. 16. HUR, son of Caleb, supports Moses' hand, etc., Ex. 17. Io; 24. I4; 31. 2; I Chr. 2. 19. HUSBANDS, duty of, Gen. 2. 24; Mal. 2. 14; Mat. 19. 4; I Cor. 7.3; Eph. 5. 25; Col. 3. 19; 1 Pet. 3. 7. God the Husband of his Church, Is. 54. 5; Hos. 2; Rev. 21. 2. H US BAND MAN, figuratively mentioned, John 15. 1; 2 Tim. 2. 6; Jam. 5.7. parable of the husbandmen, Mat. 21. 33; Mk. 12. I; Luke 20. 9. - EIUSHAI*S faithfulness to David, 2 Sam. 15. 32 defeat's Ahithophel's counsel, 2 Sam. 16. 16; 17. 5. HYMNS (Psalms), sung at the pass- over, Mat. 26.30; Mk. 14. 26. exhortations concerning, Eph. 5. 19; Col. 3. 16. HYPOCRISY, known to God, Is. 29. I5; Mat. 23. 28; Mk. 12. 15; I Tim. 4. 2; Rev. 3. I. exhortations against, I Pet. 2. I; Mat. 6. 2; 7.5. punishment of, Job 8. 13; 20. 5; 15. 34; 36. 13; Is. 33. 14; Mat. 24.51. HYSSOP, use of, Ex. 12.22; Lev. 14. 4; Num. 19. 6; Ps. 51. 7; Heb. 9. 19. IC- I AM, the divine name, Ex. 3. 14. See Is. 44. 6; John 8: 58; Rev. 1. 18, etc. IBZAN, a judge of Israel, Jud. 12.8. I-CHAB OD, why so called, 1 Sam. '4. IQ ; I4. 3. ICONIUM, Gospel preached there, Acts 13.51; I4. I; 16. 2; 2 Tim. 3. II. IDDO, prophet, 2 Chr. 9. 29. IDLENESS censured, Prov. 6. 6; 18, 9; 24.30; Rom. 12. II; 1 Thes. 4. 11; 2 Thes. 3. Io; Heb. 6. 12. evil consequences of, Prov. Io. 4; 12. 24; 19. I5; 13-4; 20. 4, 13; 21. 25; Eccl. 10, 18; 1 Tim. 5. 13. IDOLATR ºr forbidden, Ex. 20. 2; 22. 20; 23. 13; Lev. 26. I; Deut. 4. 15; 5.7; 11. 16; 17. 2; 18. 9; 27. 15; Ps. 97.7; Jer. 2. 11; 1 Co- to. 7, 14: 1 John 5. 21. 2 Tim. 3.16; Luke 1.70; 2 Pet, 1.2.1; Heb. 1. 1, etc. - I.N.JUSTICE forbidden, Ex. 22.21; 23. 6; Lev. 19. 15; Deut. 16. 19; 24. 17; Job 31. 13; Ps. 82. 2; Prov. 22. 16; 29.7; Jer. 22. 3; Luke 16. Io. punishment of, Prov. 11.7; 28.8; Mic. 6. Io; Am. 5. 11; 8. 5; 1 Thes. 4. 6; 2 Pet. 2. 9. - INTERCESSION, of CHRIST (Is. 53. 12); Heb. 7. 25; Rom. 8.34; i. John 2. I. See Luke 23.34. of the Holy Spirit, Rom. 8. 26. to be made for kings, etc., I Tim. 2. I; Rom. 15. 30: 2 Cor. I. II; Eph. -- 16; 6. 18; Col. 4. 3; I Thes. 5. 25; 2 Thes. 3. 1; Heb. 13. 18. of Abraham for Sodom, Gen. 18. 23. of Lot, Gen. 19. 18. of Judah for Benjamin, Gen. 44. 18. of Moses, Ex. 32. 11; 33. I2; Num. I 1. 2; 12. 13; 14. 13; Deut. 9. 18. of Samuel, 1 Sam. 12. 23. of David, 2 Sam. 24. 17. of Stephen, Acts 7.60. of Paul, Rom. Io. 1; 2 Tim. 1. 18; 4. 16. INSTRUCTION, benefits oſ, Job 33. 16; Ps. 32.8; Prov. 1.2, 8; 4. 13; 9. 9; Io. 17; 12. I; 13. I; 19. 20; 23. 12; Mat. 13. 52; 2 Tim. 3. 16. danger of neglecting, Ps. 5o. 17; Prov. 1. 24; 5, 12; 13. 18; 15.32; Mat. 11. 21. INTEGRITY, examples oſ, 1 S. m. 12. 3; 2 Kings 12. I5; 22.7; Job 2.3; Ps. 7.8; 26. I ; 41. 12; Prov. 11.3; I9. I; 20. 7. INTER PR ETA TION (of dreams) belong to God, Gen. 4o. 8; Prov. 1. 6; Dan. 2. 27. See DREAMs. IN VISIBLE GOD, Col. 1. 15; 1 Tim. I. 17; Heb. II. 27. IRON, mentioned, Deut. 3. 11; Job 28. 2; Prov. 27. 17; Ezek. 27. 12. made to swim by Elisha, 2 Kings 6. 6. figuratively mentioned, 2 Sam. 23.7; Ps. 2. 9; (Rev. 2. 27;) Is. 45. 2; Dan. 2. 33, 40. ISAAC promised, Gen. 15.4; 17. 16; 18. Io. - born, Gen. 21. 2. his deliverance from being offered, Gen. 22. 7. marries Rebecca, Gen. 24.67. denies his wife, Gen. 26.7. covenant with Abimelech, Gen. 26, 26. blesses Jacob, Gen. 27. 27; 28. I; and Esau, Gen. 27. 39. death, Gen. 35. 29. See Rom. 9. Io; Heb. II. 20. ISAIAH (Esaias), Is. 1. , ; 2. 1, etc. his vision of the glory of God, Is. 6. sent to Ahaz, Is. 7. and Hezekiah, Is. 37. 6; 3s. 4; 39. 3.; (2 Kings 19. 2; 20.) becomes a sign, Is. 20. prophesies concerning various nations, Is, 7; 8; io; 13–23; 45–47." quoted in Mat. 3. 3; 4. 1; ; 8. 17: 12. 17; 13. 14; 15. 7; Mk. 1. 2; Iuke 3. 4; 4. 17; John I. 23: 12. 38; Acts 8.32; 28. 25; Rom. 9. 27; 10. 16; I5. I2. ISHBOSHETH, son of Saul, made king, 2 Sam. 2. 8; 3. 1. treacherously slain, 2 Sam. 4. ISHMAEL, Gen. 16. 15. blessed and circumcised, Gen. 17.20, 23. cast out but preserved, Gen, 21. 17. death, Gen. 25. 17. descendants, Gen. 25. 12; 1 Chr. 1. 29. son of Nethaniah, slays Gedaliah, 2 Kings 25.7; Jer. 4o. 14; 41. ISIRAEL, Jacob so called, Gen. 32. 28; 35. Io. - ISRAELITES, their bondage in Egypt, Ex. 1–12. keep the first passover, Ex. 12. their departure from Egypt, Ex. 12. 31. pass the Red Sea, Ex. 14. - miraculously fed, Ex. 15. 23; 16; 17.1. Num. 11; 20. - ISR JER - - JAI JEH ----- sRAF LITEs twice numbered, Num. I ; 26. God's covenant with, Deut. 29. Io. journey under God's direction, Ex. 14. 1, 19; Num. 9. 15; Ps. 78. 14. their encampment, Num. 2. and marches, Num. Io. 14. their stations in the wilderness, Num. 33. their murmurings in the wilderness, Ex. 16; 17; Num. 11; 14; 16. 14; 20. their various rebellions, etc., Deut. 1; 2; 9; 2 Kings 17; Ps. 78; 105; iod; Ezra 9; Neh. 9; Ezek. 16; 20; 22 ; 23; Acts 7.39; I Cor. Io. 1. subdue Amalek, Ex. 17. the Canaanites and Midianites, Num. 21 ; 3.I. sºil; Canaan under Joshua, Josh. 1,etc. governed by judges, Jud. 2, etc. and by kings, I Sam. Io, etc.; 2 Sam.; 1 and 2 Kings; I and 2 Chr. carried captive to Assyria, 1 Kings 17. and to Babylon, 2 Kings 25; 2 Chr. 36; Jer. 39; 52. state while there, Est.; Dan.; Ezek. their return, Ezra; Neh.; Hag.; Zech. their history an example, I Cor. Io. 6. See JEws. ISSA CHAIR, son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 18; 35. 23. - blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 14. and by Moses, Deut. 33. 18. His descendants, Gen. 46. 13; 1 Chr. 7. I ; Jud. 5, 15. numbered, Num. I. 28; 26. 23. his inheritance, Josh. 19. 17; Ezek. 48. 33; Rev. 7.7. ITHAMAIt, son of Aaron, Ex. 6. 23; Lev. Io. 6. his charge, Num. 4. descendants, 1 Chr. 24. ITHIEL. Prov. 30. 1. ITTAI’s fidelity to David, 2 Sam. 15. 19; 18. 2. IVOR Y, Solomon's throne of, I Kings Io. 18; 2 Chr. 9. 17. palaces of, Ps. 45.8; Am. 3. 15. Ex. 19; 20; JAAzawraſſ's secret idolatry, Ezek. 8. 11; II. I. JABAL, Gen. 4. 20. JABESH-GILEAD, slain, Jud. 21. delivered from the Ammonites by Saul, 1 Sam. I 1. their gratitude, 1 Sam. 31. 11; 2 Sam. 21. 12; 2 Chr. Io. 11. blessed by David, 2 Sam. 2. 5. JAIBEZ, payer of, answered, 1 Chr. 4. 9. JA BIN, king of Hazor, subdued by Joshua, Josh. I 1. by Barak, Jud. 4. JACHIN, (He shall establish), pillar of temple, 1 Kings 7.21; 2 Chr. 3. 17. JACINTH, Rev. 9. 17; 21. 20. JACOB born, Gen. 25. 26. obtains the birthright, Gen. 25.33; and the first blessing, Gen. 27. 27. sent to Padan-aram, Gen. 27.43; 28. 1. his vision and vow, Gen. 28. Io. his marriages, Gen. 29. his sons, Gen. 29.31 ; 30. his dealings with Laban, Gen. 31. his vision at Mahanaim, Gen. 32. I. his prayer, Gen. 32. 9. wrestles with an angel, Gen. 32. 24; Hos. 13. 3. meets Esau, Gen. 33. builds an altar, Gen. 35. 1. his love for Joseph and Benjamin, Gen. 37; 42.38; 43. goes down to Egypt, Gen. 46. brought before Pharaoh, Gen. 47.7. blesses his sons, Gen. 48; 49. his death and burial, Gen. 49.33; 5o. men of, See Ps. 105. 23; Mal. i. 2; Rom. JAIR, judge, Jud. Io. 3. JAIR US’ daughter raised, Mat. 9. 18; Mk. 5.22; Luke 8. 41. JAMES, brother of John, called, Mat. 4, 21 ; Mk. 1. 19; Luke 5. Io. present at Christ's transfiguration, Mat. 17. I; Mk. 9. 2; Luke 9. 28. at his passion, Mat. 26.36; Mk. 14.33. rebuked for ambition, Mat. 20.20; Mik. Io. 35. and desiring to persecute, Luke 9, 54. slain by Herod, Acts 12. 2. i See Mk. 5. 37; 13. 3; Acts i. 13. son of Alphaers, kinsman of our Lord, Mat. Io. 3, Mk. 3. 18; 6. 3; Luke 6. I5; Acts I. 13; 12. 17. his decision concerning circumcision, etc., Acts 15. 13. See Acts 21. 18; I Cor. 15.7; Gal. i. 19; 2. 9. exhorts the believing Jews to patience, Jam. I ; 5.7; to charity, Jam. 2.; and to government of the tongue, Jam. 3; and against covetousness, pride, and other vices, Jam. 4; 5. JANNES and JAMBIRES, 2 Tim. 3.8; (Ex. 7. 11.) JAPHETH, son of Noah, Gen. 9.27. his descendants, Gen. Io. 1; 1 Chr. 1. 4. JASHOBEAM, one of David's warriors, his valiant deeds, 1 Chr. 11. II, 16. JASON persecuted, Acts 17. 5; Rom. 16. 21. JASPEIR, Ex. 28. 20; Ezek. 28. 13; Rev. 4.3; 21. 11, 18, 19. JA VAN, Gen. Io. 2. country of, Is. 66. 19; Ezek. 27. 13, 19. JA VELIN, Num. 25. 6; I Sam. 18. Io; 19. Io. JAW-BONE miraculously employ. ed, Jud. 15. 15. JEALO USY, trial of, Num. 5. 11; Prov. 6. 34; Song 8.6. of GoD, Ex. 20.5, etc.; Deut. 29. 20; Ps. 78.58; Ezek. 8. 3; 16. 38; Zeph. i. 18; Zech. 1. 14; I Cor. Io. 22. JEBUSITES, Gen. 15. 21; Num. I3. 29. occupy Jerusalem, Josh. 15. 63; Jud. 1. 21 ; 19. II. expelled by David, 2 Sam. 5. 6. JEDIDIAH, Solomon so called, 2 Sam. 12. 25. JED UTHUN, musician in the tem- ple, 1 Chr. 25. 6; Ps. 39; 62; 67. JEHOAHAZ (Shallum), king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 Kings 23.31; 2 Chr. 36. 1. prophecy concerning, Jer. 22. Io. king of Israel, his wicked reign, 2 Kings Io. 35. his supplication heard, 2 Kings 13. 4.- JEHOLACHIN (Coniah, Jeco- niah), king of Judah, his evil reign and captivity, 2 Kings 24. 6; 2 Chr. - --- 9. to ; Heb. 1 r. 21. -MAEL kills Sisera. Jud. 4, 17; 5. 24. J4 HAZIEI, comforts jenoshaphat, 2 Chr. 19. 14- kindness shown to by Evil Merodach, 2 Kings 25. 27; Jer. 52. 31. prophecy concerning, Jer, 22. 24. JEHOIADA, high priest,slays Atha- liah, and makes Jehoash king, 2 Kings II. 4; 2 Chr. 23. restores worship of God, 2 Chr. 23. 16. repairs the temple, 2 Kings 12. 7; 2 Chr. 24. 6. JEHOIAIKIM, king of Judah, his evil reign and captivity, 2 Kings 23. 34; 24. 1; 2 Chr. 36.4; Dam. 1. 2. prophecy concerning, Jer. 22. 18. JEHORAM (Joram), king of Judah, his wicked reign, I Kings 22.5o; 2 Kings 8. 16. - - s'ays his brethren, 2 Chr. 21. 4. Elijah's prophecy to, 2 Chr. 21. 12. his miserable death. 2 Chr. 21. 18. (Joram), king of Israel, son of Ahab, 2 Kings I. 17. his evil reign, 2 Kings 3. rebuked by Elisha, and delivered from the Moabites, 2 Kings 3. 13. Naaman sent to, 2 Kings 5.5 dismisses Syrian captives, 2 Kings 6.21. threatens Elisha, 2 Kings 6. 31. delivered from the Syrians, 2 Kings 7. slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9. 24. JEHOSHAPHAT, king of Judah, his good reign, I Kings 15. 24; 2 Chr. 17. associates with Ahab, I Kings 22; 2 Chr. 18; and Joram, 2 Kings 3.7. rebuked by Jehu, visits his kingdom, 2 Chr. 19. proclaims a fast, 2 Chr. 20. comforted by Jahaziel, 2 Kings 20. 14. delivered from the Ammonites, etc., 2 Chr. 20. 22. reproved by Eliezer, 2 Chr. 20.37. death, I Kings 22.50; 2 Chr. 21. I. JEHOSHEBA preserves the life of Joash, 2 Kings II; 2 Chr. 22. II. JEHOVAH, Ex. 6. 3; Ps. 83. 18; Is. 12. 2; 26.4; usually rendered by LoRD (in smaller capitals.) Jireh (the LoRD will see, or provide), Gen. 22. 14. Nissi (the LoRDmy banner), Ex. 17. 15. SHALOM (the Lord send peace), Jud. 6. 24. TsidkeNU (the LoRD our Righteous- -ness), Jer. 23. 6; 33. 16. SHAMMAH (the LoRD is there), Ezek. 48. 35. JEHU prophesies against Baasha, I Kings 16. 1. rebukes Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 19. 2; 20. 34- appointed king of Israel, 1 Kings 19. 16. anointed, 2 Kings 9. 1. kiils Joram and Ahaziah, 2 Kings 9. 24. cuts off the family of Ahab, and the worshippers of Baal, 2 Kings Io. his idolatry, 2 Kings Io. 29. death, 2 Kings Io. 34. JEPHITHA H2S covenant with the Gileadites, Jud. II. 4. message to the Ammonites, Jud. 11. 14. his vow, Jud. 11. 30, 34. his victory, Jud. II. 32. chastises the Ephraimites, Jud. 12. JEREMIAH, his call and visions, er. I. º for Josiah, etc., 2 Chr. 35.25; Lam. 1. his mission, Jer. I. 17; 7; etc. smitten by Pashur, Jer. 20. his complaint, Jer. 20. 14. message to Zedekiah, Jer. 21.3; 34. I. foretells the seventy years' captivity, Jer. 25.8. apprehended, but delivered by Ahikam, Jer. 26. rebukes Hananiah, Jer. 28.5. his letter to the captives, Jer. 29. buys a field while in prison, Jer. 32. praying, is comforted, Jer. 32. 16; 33. proves the Rechabites, Jer. 35. his roll read, Jer. 36. imprisoned, Jer. 37. 13; 38. released by Ebed-melech, Jer. 38. 7. supplication to Zedekiah, Jer. 38. 17. kindly treated by the Chaldeans, Jer. 39. II; 4o. entreats Johanan, etc., to remain in Ju- dah, Jer, 42. rebukes their hypocrisy, Jer. 43; 44. carried into Egypt, Jer. 43. 4. comforts Baruch, Jer. 45. prophesies against various nations, Jer. 46–51. delivers his prophecy to Seraiah, Jer. 51. 59. See Mat. 2. 17; 27. 9; 16. 14. JERICHO, spies sent there, Josh. 2. I. its walls fall down, Josh. 6. 20; (Heb. II. 30.) rebuilt by Hiel, 1 Kings 16. 34. JEROBO AM. I., promoted by Solomon, 1 Kings II. 28. Ahijah's prophecy to, I Kings 11. 29. king, 2 Kings 12. 20; (2 Chr. Io.) establishes idolatry, 2 Kings 12. 26. his hand withereth, etc., 2 Kings 13. judgment denounced upon his house, 2 Kings 14. 7. - defeated by Abijah, 1 Chr. 13. death, I Kings 14. 19. JEROBO AM II.. his wicked yet prosperous reign, 2 Kings 14, 23. JER USALEM, king of, opposing Joshua, slain, Josh. Io. its position, Josh. 15.8; 18. 28. conquered, Jud. i. 8. Jebusites remain, Jud. 1. 21. expelled by David, who reigns there, . Sam. 5. 6. the ark brought there, 2 Sam. b. preserved from the pestilence, 2 Sam 24. 16. temple built there, I Kings 5–8; 2 Chr. 1–7. ravaged by Shishak, I Kings 14, 25; 2 Chr. 12. by Joash, 2 Kings 14. 14; 2 Chr. 25.24. delivered from Sennacherib, 1 King; 18; 2 Chr. 32; Is. 36; 37. taken by Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings 25: 2 Chr. 36; Jer. 39; 52. rebuilt, Ezra 2, etc.; Neh. 2, etc. Christ brought there, Luke 2.42. his public entry into, Mat. 21. I; Mk. II. I; Luke 19, 29; John 12, 12. he laments over it, Mat. 23.37; Luke I3. 34; 19. 4I. foretells its destruction, Mat. 24; Mk. 13; Luke 13. 34; 17. 23; 19.41; 21. Gospel first preached at, Acts 2: 3; etc. See Ezek. 16; 23; also PsALMs and PROPHEts passiºn. the New, (Gal. 4.26;) described, Rev. 21. JESHUA (Joshua), high priest, re- turns from the captivity, Ezra 2, 2; 3. 2; Hag. I. I. typically mentioned, Zech. 3. 1; 6, 11. JESHURUN, Israelso called, Deut 32. I5; 33. 5, 26; Is. 44. 2. JESSE, father of David, Ruth 4, 22. Samuel sent to, I Sam. 16. his descendants, 1 Chr. 2. 13. JESTING, censured, Eph. 5. 4. JESUS CHRIST, the Son of Gºd, and the Son of Man, John 1: Mat. 1; Luke 1; Heb. 1; 2;-etc. genealogies, Mat. I ; Luke 3. 23. his conception and birth at Bethlehem, Mat. 1. 18; 2. I; Luke 1. 30; 2. 6; (foretold, Is. 7. 14; Mich. 5. 2.) proclaimed by angels, Luke 2. 9. visited by shepherds, Luke 2. 16. worshipped by wise men from the east, Mat. 2. 1; (Ps. 72. Ic.) circumcised, Luke 2. 21. his flight into Egypt, Mat. 2. 13; (Hos. II. I. blessed by Simeon and Anna, Luke 2.25. questions the doctors in the temple, Luke 2.46. is subject to his parents, Luke 2.51. is baptized by John and receives the Holy Spirit, Mat. 3. 13; Mk. 1. ); Luke 3.21; John I. 32; 3. 24; Acts Io. 38, etc. (ls. 11. 2; 6i. i.) his temptation, Mat. 4; Mk. 1. Luke 4; Heb. 2. 14, 18. begins to preach the gospel and heal the sick, Mat. 4. 12; Mk. 1. 14; Luke 4. 16; (Is. 9. 1; 35. 5; 61. I.) calls Peter, etc., Mat. 4, 18; Mk. 1, 16; Luke 4.31; 5. Io; John I. 38. his sermon on the mount, Mat. 5: 6; 7. conversation with Nicodemus, John 3. and with a woman of Samaria, John 4 heals the nobleman's son, John 4, 46. restores several possessed with devils, Mk. 1. 21 ; Luke 4.31;-Mat. 8, 28: Mk. 5. I; Luke 8. 27;-Mat. 9, 32; 12. 22; Luke 1 1. 14:-Mat. 17, 14; Mk. 9. 17; Luke 9. 37. heals Peter's wife's mother, Mat. 18. 14; Mk. 1. 3o; Luke 4.38. cleanses the lepers, Mat. 8, 1; Mk. 1. 39; Luke 5. 12; 17. 12. heals the centurion's servant, Mat. 8.5; --------- 12; Luke 7. raises the son of the widow of Nain, Luke 7, 11. º 16 JES JES JES JES Jrsus stills the tempest, Mat. 8. 24; Mk. 4.35; Luke 8, 22; John 6.18. heals the paralytic, Mat. 9. 1; Mk. 2; Luke 5, 18. stops the issue of blood, Mat. 9. 20; Mk. 5. 25; Luke 8, 43. raises Jarius' daughter, Mat. 9. 18; Mk. 5, 22; Luke 8. 41. restores the withered arm, Mat. 12. Io; Mk. 3. I; Luke 6. 6. cures a lame man, John 5. 2. and an infirm woman, Luke 13. 11. heals the Syrophoenician's daughter, Mat. 15. 21; Mk.7. 24. restores the deaf and dumb, Mat. 7.32; Mk. 9. 17. and the blind, Mat. 9. 27; 20. 30; Mk. 8.22; io. 46; Luke 18.35; John 9. cures the dropsy, Luke 14. I. ;ndues his twelve apostles with mirac- ulous powers, and sends them out after exhorting and comforting them, Mat, Io; Mk. 3. 13; 6.7; Luke 6. 13; 9. I. wnds out seventy disciples, Luke Io. -zhorts and blesses them on their re- turn, Luke Io. 17. feeds four housand and five thousand, Mat. 14. 15; Mk. 6. 34; Luke 9. 12; John 6;-Mat. 15. 32; Mk. 8. 1. refuses to be made king. John 6. 15. walks on the sea, Mat. 14.22; Mk. 6. 45; John 6. 19. rebukes his own kinsmen, John 7.3. his transfiguration upon the mount, Mat. 17; Mk. 9; Luke 9. 28, John I. 14; 2 Pet. i. 16. the people's opinion of him, John 7. 12; Mat. 16. 13; Mk. 8, 27; Luke 9. 18. foretells sufferings (See Ps. 22.69; Is. 49.7; 5o. 6; 52, 14; 53; Dan. 9.26;) Mat. 16.2i; 17.22; 20. 17; Mk. 8.31; 9, 31; io. 32; Luke 9. 22, 44; 18. 31. reproves Simon, Luke 7. 36. pays tribute, Mat. 17.24. reproves the apostles' ambition, Mat. 18; Mk. 9.33; Luke 9.49; 22. 24. oes into Judaea, Mat, 19; John 7. Io. is message to Herod, Luke 13. 31. dismisses the adulterous woman, John 8. rebukes Martha and commends Mary, Luke Io. 38. blesses little children, Mat. 19. 13; Mk. Ie, 13; Luke 18, 15. calls Zacchaeus, and is entertained by him, Luke 19. raises Lazarus, John II. anointed by Mary, John 12. 3; Mat. 26. 6; Mk. 14.3. rides into Jerusalem, (Zech. 9, 9;) Mat. 21; Mk. It ; Luke 19.29; John 12. 12. ºurses the barren fig-tree, Mat. 21.19; Mk. II. 12. drives the traffickers out of the temple, (Ps. 69.9; Hag. 2. 7: Mal. 3;) Mat. 21. 12; Mk. 11.15; Luke 19.45; John 2. I4. Greeks desire to see him, John 12. 20. teaches in the temple, John 12. 23; Luke 20; Mat. 22; Mk. 12, etc. answered by a voice ſrom heaven, John 12. 28. the chief prientº bribe Judas to betray him, (Zech, ii. 12; Ps, 41.9; 55. 12;) Mat. 26, 14; Mk. 14. Lo; Luke 22.3; John 13, 18. orders the passover to be prepared, Mat. 26, 17; Mk. 14. 12; Make 22.7. washes the disciples' ſect, John 13. institutes the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 20; Mk. 14, 18; Luke 22, 14; I Cor. II. 23. warns Peter, Mat. 26.33; Mk. 14.29; Luke 22.31 ; Joha 2.36. comforts and exborº is disciples, John -- 14; 15. promises the Holy %irit, John 16. his prayer for thºr, and all believers, John 17. - his agony in th: garden, Mat. 26.36; 14, 32; Luke 22. 39. betrayed by Judas, Mat. 26.47; Mk. - 14.43; Luke 22.47; John 18.3; Acts 1. 16; (Ps. Io9.) heals Malchus' ear, Luke 22. 51; John 18. Io; Mat. 26. 51 ; Mk. 14. 47. deserted by his disciples, (Zech. 13.7;) Mat. 26.31, 56; John 18. 15. brought before Annas and Caiaphas, Mat. 26. 57; Mk. 14.54; Luke 23. 54; John 18. 19. denied by Peter, Mat. 26.69; Mk. 14. 66; Luke 22.54; John 18. 17. brought before Pilate, scourged, and crowned with thorns, Mat. 27; Mk. 15; Luke 23; John 18. 28; 19. sent to Herod, who reviles and scourges him, Luke 23. 6. acquitted by Pilate, Mat. 27. 23; Mk. 15. 14; Luke 23. 13; John 18.38; 19. rejected by the Jews, (Ps. 118.22;) Mat. (21.42;) 27; John 19. 15, etc. delivered to be crucified, Mat. 27.26; Mk. 15. 15; Luke 23. 24; John 19. his crucifixion, (Ps. 22; 69; Is. 5o. 6; 52. 14; 53; Dan. 9. 6;) Mat. 27.33: Mk. 15.2i; Luke 23.33; John 19. 17. his garments divided by lot, (Ps. 22, 18;} Mat. 27. 35 ; Mk. 15. 24; Luke 23. 34; John 19. 24. commends his mother to the care of John, John 19. 25. reviſed by one thieſ, confessed by other, Mat. 27.44; Mk. 15. 32; Luke 23.39. dies after tasting the vinegar, (Ps. 69. I 21;) Mat. 27. 48; Mk. 15.36; John 19. 3o. his bones not broken, (Ex. 12.46; Ps. 34. 20;) John 19. 33. his side pierced, (Zech. 12. Io;) John 19. 34; Rev. I. 7. occurrences at his death, Mat. 27. 51. confessed by the centurion, Mat. 27.54; Mk. 15. 39; Luke 23.47. his body buried by Joseph and Nicode- mus, Mat. 27. 57; Mk. 15.42; Luke 23.5o; John 19. 38. the sepulchre scaled and watched, Mat. 27. 63. his resurrection, (Ps. 16. Io; Is. 26.19;) Mat. 28; Mk. 16; Luke 24; John 20; I Cor. 15. appears first to Mary Magdalene, Mat. 28. 1; Mk. 16. 1; Luke 24. I; John 20. I. appears to his disciples at various times, Mat. 28, 16; Mk. 16. 12; Luke 24, 13, 26; John 20; 21 ; I Cor. 15. eats with them, Luke 24.42; John 21. I 2. - his charge to Peter, John 21. 15. and to all the disciples, Mat. 28.16; Mk. 16. 15; Luke 24.50; Acts 1.3. his ascension, (Ps. 68. 18; 11o. 1; 2.6;) Mk. 16. 19; Luke 24. 51; Acts i. 9. appears to Stephen, Acts 7. 55; to Paul, Acts 9.4; 18.9; 22. 6; 27. 23; and to John, Rev. i. 13. episties to seven churches, Rev. 2; 3. LAMB of God, John I. 29; Acts 8.32; I Pet. I. 19. worshipped in heaven, Rev. 5.6; 7.9; 13.8; 14. I, etc. - opens the seals, Rev. 6, 1. overcomes the beast, Rev. 17. 14. song of Moses and the Lamb, Rev. I5. 3- the marriage of, Rev. 19.7; 21.9. His DISCOURSEs:— on the mount, Mat. 5–7. (See Luke 6. 20.) on his poverty, Mat. 8. 18; Luke 9.57. on fasting, Mat. 9. 14; Mk. 2, 18; Luke 5. 33. on blasphemy, Mat. 12.31 ; Mk. 3.28; Luke II. 15. declares who are his brethren, Mat. 12. 46; Mk. 3. 31 ; Luke 8, 19. condemns Chorazin, etc., Mat. II. 20; Luke Io. 13. concerning John the Baptist, Mat. 11.7; Luke 7. 24; 20.4. on his mission, John 5.17; 7. 16; 8.12; Io; I2. 30. on the bread of life, John 6. 26. concerning Abraham, John 8. 31. on traditions, Mat. 15. I; Mk. 7. I. to Pharisees asking a sign, Miat. 12.38; 16. 1 ; Mk. 8. II; Luke II. 16; 12. 54; John 2. 18. on humility, etc., Mat. 18; Mk. 9.33; Luke 9.46; John 13. concerning scribes and Pharisees, Mat. 23; Mk. 12. 38; Luke II. 37; 20.45. on the destruction of Jerusalem, and the last times, Mat. 24; Mk. 13; Luke 13. 34; 17. 20; 19-41 - 21- concerning the Galilaeans killed by Pi- late, Luke 13. I. on suffering for the Gospel's sake, Luke 14, 26; (Mat. Io. 37.) on marriage, Mat. 19; Mk. Io. on riches, Mat. 19. 16; Mk. Io. 17; Luke 12. 13; 18. 18. on tribute, Mat. 22. 15; Mk. 12. 13; Luke 20. 20. on the resurrection, Mat. 22. 23; Mk. 12. 18. on the great commandment, Mat. 22. 35; Mk. 12. 28. - on the Son of David, Mat. 22.41 ; Mk. 12.35; Luke 20. 41. on the widow's mite, Mk. 12.41; Luke 2I. I. on watchfulness, Mat. 24.42; Mk. 13. 33; Luke 21.34; 12. 35. on the last judgment, Mat. 25. 31. iis PARABLEs:—(Ps. 78. 2.) the builders, Mat. 7. 24. the children of the bridechamber, new wine, cloth, etc., Mat. 9. 15. the unclean spirit, Mat. 12.43. the sower, Mat. 13. 3; Mk. 4.3; Luke . 5. the tares, Mat. 13. 24. the mustard seed, leaven, Mat. 13. 31; Luke 13. 19. - the hidden treasure, the net, and pearl of great price, Mat. 13. 44; Mk. 4. 26. meats not defiling, Mat. 15. Io. the unmerciful servant, Mat. 18. 23. the labourers, Mat. 20. I. the two sons, Mat. 21. 28. the husbandmen, Mat. 21.33; Mk. 12. I ; Luke 20. 9. the marriage feast, Mat. 22; Luke 14. 16. the ten virgins and the talents, Mat. 25. 1; Luke 19. 12. the fig tree, Mat. 24.32; Luke 13. 6. the kingdom divided, and the strong man, Mk. 3. 24; Luke II. 21. the seed, Mk. 4. 26. the candle, Mk.4, 21; Luke 11. 33. the man going on a journey, Mk. 13.34. the creditor and two debtors, Luke 7.41. the good Samaritan, Luke Io. 30. the importunate friend, Luke II.5. the rich man, Luke 12. 16. the cloud and wind, Luke 12. 54. the wedding feast, Luke 14.7. the builder of a tower, king going to war, the salt, Luke 14.28. the lost sheep, Mat. 18. 12; Luke 15. 3. piece of silver, and prodigal son, Luke 15. 8. the unjust steward, Luke 16. 1. the rich man and Lazarus, Luke 15. 19. the servant, Luke 17, 7. the importunate widow, and the Pha- risee and Publican, Luke 18. 1. the good shepherd, John Io. 1. the vine, John 15. 1. His God HEAD, Col. 2.9; Mat. 1.23; (Is. 7. 14); 3. 3 (Is. 4o. 3); 11.27 (Prov. 3o. 4); 12.8 (Gen. 2. 3); 18. 20; 22. 42 (Ps. 11o. 1); 26.64; 28. 19; Mk. 2. 7 (Col. 3. 13); Luke 2.27 (Mal. 3. 1); 5. 22 (John 2. 24; Rev. 2. 23; 1 Kings 8.39); John I. 1 : (Col. i. 15; Heb. 1; Rev. 1. 8; Prov. 16. 4; Is. 9. 6; 4o. 28; Mic. 5. 2); 3. 13, 16, 31 (Ps. 97.9) ; 5. 17, 23; 6.40; Io. o; 12. 14, 45 (1 Pet. 2.8;-Is. 6. I; § 13); 14. 1,7; 15. 26; 17. Io; 16. 15, 39; 20- 28: 21. 17; Acts 3. 14 (I --- Sam. 2. 2); Io. 36; 20. 28; Rom 6. 11; 9.5; Io. 11; I Cor. 1.2 (Joel 2. 32); 1.30 (Jer, 23.5); 2. 8 (Jam. 2. r;—Ps. 24.7); 4.5; 5. 13 (2 Tim.4. 1; Eccl. 12. 14); 15.47; 2 Cor. 5.19; Eph. 4. II (Jer. 3. 15) ; 5. 25. (Rev. 21. 2, 9; Is. 54.5; 62.5); Col. 2.9; Phil. 2.6 (Zech. 13.7); 3.21 (Ps. 45. 3); 1 Thes. 3. 11; 2 Thes. 2. 16; Heb. 1. 3, etc. (Neh. 9.6; Ps. Ioz. 24); 13. 8 (Mal. 3. 6); 13.20 (Is. 40. Io); 1 Pet. 2.6 (Ps. 2. 12; Jer. 17.5); J John 4. 9; 5. 20 (Jer. Io. Io); Jude 24; Rev. 1. 5, 17; 5. 9; 17. 14 (Deut. Io. ; 22. 13 (Is. 44. 6; 48. 12 17 - His liº NATURE, IHeb. 2; k. I , Luke 2; John I. 14. necessary, as mediator, I Tim. 2. 5; Heb. 2. 17. denied by Antichrist, 1 John 4: 3; 2 John 7 of the seed of the woman, Mat. 1, 8; Luke 1.31; Gal. 4.4 (Gen. 3. 15; Is. 7. 14). the son of Abraham, Mat. I. 1; Gal. 3. 16; Heb. 2. 16 (Gen. 22. 18). Son of David, Mat. I. I ; 22.42; Mk. Io. 47; Luke 20.41; Acts 2.30, etc. (2 Sam. 7. 12; Ps. 89.35; Jer. 23. 5). without sin, 2 Cor. 5. 21; IIeb. 4, 15; 7. 26; 1 Pet. 2.22; 1 John 3. 5. the Son of Man, Mat. 9. 6; 12. 32; 18. 11, etc. See Luke 24.39; John 20.27; 1 John I. I. His Sufferings, foretold, Ps. 22; 55; ; Is. 53. fulfilled, Mat. 2. 13; 8. 20; 11.19; 26. 56; 27. 26; Mk. 14.34; 15.19; Luke 22, 41; 23.33; John 12. 27; 18.22; 19; Iieb. 2. Io; I Pet. I. 11; 2. 21; 3. 18. the Word, John I; 1 John I. 1; 5.7; Rev. 19. 13. the Messiah, Dan. 9. 25; John I. 41 ; 4. 25. the Mediator, Gal. 3. 19; Eph. 2. 13; 1 Tim. 2. 5; Heb. 2. 17; 8.6; 9. 15; 12. 24. See Job 9. 33. ProPHET, Acts 3. 22 (Deut. 18. 15; Is. 52.7; Nah. 1. 15); Luke 2.40; 4. 18 (Is. 42. 1; 6.1. 1). See Mat. 24.3; Luke 19.4:1, etc. PRIEst, Heb. 3. 1; 5.6 (Ps. IIo. 4), etc. 6. 20; 7; 8; etc. KING, Mat. 2. 2; 21. 5; 25. 34; John 1. 49; 12. 12 (Ps. 2.6; Is. 52.7; Zech. 9. 9); 18. 36; Luke 1.33 (Dan. 2.44;) 22. 29; 19. 38; Heb. 1.8 (Ps. 45. 6; Is. 32. 1; Jer. 23. 5); Jam. 2. 1 (Ps. 24.7); Rev. i. 5; 3. 21; II. 15; 15. 3; 17. 14 (Ps. 11o. 1; 1 Cor. 15. 25); 19. 16; 22.3 (Is. 33. 17). SHEPHERD, John Io. 11; Heb. 13.20, I Pet. 2, 25; 5.4. his care for his sheep, John Io. 3; Acts 20. 28 (Ps. 23; Is. 4o. 11; Jer. 31. Io; Ezek. 34.23; 37. 24; Mic. 5.4; Zech. 9. 16; 13.7). HEAn of the CHURCH, Mat. 21.42 (Ps. 118.22); Eph. 1.22; 4. 12, 15 (Ps. 68. 18); 5. 23; Col. 1. 18; 2. Io, 18. His Glory AND MAJESTY, Mat. 17; Acts 9; 2 Pet. I. 16; Rev. 1, etc. His Huxtility, Mat. 11. 29; 9. Io; Mk. 6. 3; John 5.41; 4. 6; 9. 29; 13. 5; 2 Cor. 8. 9 (Luke 9.58); Rom. 15.3 Is, 53. 3; Ps. 22.6; 69. 9); Phil. 2.7 ğ 2.7); (John Io. 15:) Heb. 2. 16; 4. 15; 5.7. His Power described, Mat. 28. 18; John 3.35; 5. 17; ho. 28; 17. 2; Acts Io. 38; Eph. 1. 20; Phil. 3.21; 2 Thes, i. 9; 1 Tim. 6. 16; Rev. 1.5. how manifested, Mat. 8. 27; 9.6; fo. 1; John I. 3; 2. 19; 5. 21 ; 16.33; 17. 2; I Cor. 5.4; 15. 24; 2 Cor. 12.9; Phil. 3. 21 ; 4. 13; 2 Thes. 1. 9 (Ps. 2.9; Is, 11.4; 63. 3); Col. 1. 16; 2. 15; 2 Tim. I. 12; 4. 17; Heb. 1.3; 2. 14; 7. 25; 2 Pet. I. 16; 1 John 3.8. His LovE:— to the Father, John 14.31 ; 15- to. 3 17 JES JOS JEW JOH #Esus—His Love to his Church, John 14. 21; 15.9; Eph. 5.25. manifested, Luke 19. Io; 23.34; John 13; 15. 13; 16. 7 (Ps. 68. 18); Gal. 2. 20; Heb. 7, 25; 9. 24; 1 John 3. 16; Rev. i. 5; 3. 19. to Peter, Luke 22.32. to John, John 13.23; 19.26; 20. 2; 21. 7, 20. to Lazarus, John II. 5. to be imitated, John 13. 34; 15. 12; Eph. 5. 2; 1 John 3. 16, etc. described, Mat. 18. 11; Luke 7. 47; ſohn 13. I; Rom. 8.35; 2 Cor. 5. I4; Eph. 3, 19; Rev. 3, 19; (Song 2.4; 8.7 His CHARACTER, Mat. II. 29; 27.4, 24; Luke 1.35; 2.29, 51; 19.41; 22.42; 23.34; John I. 14; 5.30; 7, 18; 8.46; 4.34; 13. I; Acts Io. 38; 2 Cor. 5, 21; 8. 9; Phil. 2.8; 1 Thes. 5. 24; 1 Tim. 1. 16; Heb. 7.26; 2. 17; I Pet. 1, 19; 2.22; 1 John 5. 20. AN ExAMPLE, Mat. II. 29; John 13. 15; Rom. 8. 29; Eph. 5. 2; Phil. 2.5; I Pet. I. 15; 2. 21; 1 John 2. 6. to be BELIEVED AND CONFEssed, Mat. Io. 32; 19. 28; Mk. 8.38; Luke 9.26; 12, 8; John 3:15; 6.40,69; 8.56; 16. 3o; 29.29; Acts 16.31; 2 Tim. 2. 12; 1 John 2; 3; 5. Io. His Second CoMING foretold, Mat. 24.3; 25.31; Mk. 8.38; John 14. 3; Acts 1. 11; 3. 19; Rom. 8. 17; I Cor. 1.8; Tit. 2. 13; 1 Tim. 6. 14; I Pet. I. 5; 2 Pet. 3. 12; Jude 14 (Dan. 7. 13). described, Mat. 16.27; 24.27; 25.31; 26. 64; Mk. 8. 38; 13.35; Luke 12. 37; Acts i. 9; 1 Thes. 3. 13; 4.16; 5; 2 Thes. 1.7; Heb. 9. 28; Io. 13; 2 Pet. 3. Io; Jude 14; Rev. 1.7; 16. 15; (Deut. 33. 2.) the events of, John 5. 22 (Ps. 5o. 4; 2 - Tim. 4-1 : Rev. 20. 11); I Cor. 4.5; 15. 23; 2 Thes, I. Io; I Pet. I. 5; Rev. II. I5 (Is. 24-23; Dan. 7. 13). Types of CHRIST, Adam, Rom. 5. 14; 1 Cor. 15.45. - Aaron, Ex. 28. I; Heb. 4.15; Lev. 16. 15; Heb. 12. 24. atonement, sacrifices upon the day of, Lev. 16. 15; Heb. 9, 12. branch, Is. 4. 2; Jer. 23.5; Zech. 3.8. brasen serpent, Num. 21.9; John 3. 14. burnt offering, Lev, i. 2; Heb. 10. Io. David, 2 Sam. 8, 15; Ezek, 37.24; Ps. 89.19; Phil. 2.9. Eliakim, Is. 22. 20; Rev. 3, 7. first-fruits, Ex. 22.29; I Cor. 15. 20. Isaac, Gen. 22. 2; Heb. II. 17. Jacob, Gen. 32.28; John 11.42; Heb, . 25. Joshua, Josh. I. 5; 11.23; Acts 20.32; Heb. 4. 8. - Jonah, Jon. I. 17; Mat. 12.40. laver, Ex. 30. 18; Zech. 13. I; Eph. 5. 26. manna, Ex. 16. II; John 6.32; Rev. 2. 17- lamb, Gen. 22.7; Ex-12. 3.; 29.39; Is. 53.7; John I. 29; 19.36; Acts 8. 32; 1 Cor. 5.7; 1 Pet. I. 19; Rev. 5. 6; 6. I; 7.9; 12. 11; 13.8; 14. 1; 15. 3; 17. 14; 19.7; 21.9; 22. I. Melchisedek, Gen. 14. 18; Heb. 5.6; 7.1. Moses, Num. 12.7; Heb. 3.2; Deut. 18. 15; Acts 3.22; 7.37. passover, Ex. 12; I Cor. 5.7. peace-offering, Lev. 3; Eph. 2. 14. rock, Ex. 17.6; I Cor. Io. 4. scapegoat, Lev. 16. 20; Is. 53. 6; Heb. 9.28; 1 Pet. 2.24. sin offering, Lev. 4. 2; Heb. 13. II. Solomon, 2 Sam. 7. 12; Luke 1.32; I Pet. 2.5. sprinkling of blood and water, Lev. 14. 7; 16. 14; Num, 8: 7; 19. 18; Is, 52. Zerubbabel, Zech. 4.7; Heb. 12. 2. JEWS reject Christ, Mat. 13. 14; John 5, etc.; 19. 15; Acts 13.46; 1 Thes. 2. I4. persecute his disciples, Acts 3;4; 6; 7; 9; I2; 17; 21; etc. many converted, Acts 2.41; 6.7, etc. their advantages, Rom. 3. I; 9.4. equally with the Gentiles convicted of sin, Rom. 2. 9, 17. Paul's sorrow for, Rom. 9; 11. JOURNEYS of the Israelites, Ex. 12. 37; 13. 20; 14. 2; 15. 23, 27; 16; 17; Num. Io. 28; 33; Josh. 1, etc. JEZEBEL, wife of Ahab, I Kings 16. 31. causes Naboth to be put Kings 21. - her violent death, 2 Kings 9.30. JEZREEL, Naboth's vineyard there, 1 Kings 21. where Joram is slain, and Jezebel eaten by dogs, 2 Kings 9. 21, etc. See Hos. I-4; 2. 22. JOAB, captain of host, 2 Sam. 8. 16. contends with Abner, 2 Sam. 2. 13. treacherously kills him, 2 Sam. 3. 23. causes Uriah's death, 2 Sam. II. I.4. subdues the Ammonites, 2 Sam. 12. 26. intercedes for Absalom, 2 Sam. 14. kills him, 2 Sam. 18. 14. reproves David's grief, 2 Sam. 19.5. treacherously kills Amasa, 2 Sam. 20.9. Sheba's rebellion, 2 Sam. 20. 14. unwillingly numbers the people, 2 Sam. 24, 3 (1 Chr. 21.3). supports Adonijah, I Kings I. 7. slain by Solomon's command, I Kings 2. 5, 28. JOAH, 2 Kings 18. 18; 2 Chr. 34.8. jóº. wife of Herod's steward, ministers to Christ, Luke 8, 2,3; 24. Io. JOASH (Jehoash), king of Israel, his evil reign, 2 Kings 13. Io. visits Elisha sick, 2 Kings 13. I4. defeats the Syrians, 2 Kings 13.25. chastises Amaziah, 2 Kings 14.8; 2 Chr. 25. 17. king of Judah, preserved by Je- hosheba, 2 Kings II; 2 Chr. 22. Io. made king by Jehoiada, 2 Kings II. 4; 2 Chr. 23. repairs temple, 2 Kings 12; 2 Chr. 24. kills Zechariah, 2 Chr. 24. 17. chastised by the Syrians, and slain by his servants, 2 Kings 12.19; 2 Chr. 24. to death, I 23. JOB, his character, Job i. 1, 8; 2. 3.; (Ezek. 14. 14, 20.) his great afflictions, Job 1: 13; 2. 7. his patient submission, Job i. 20; 2. Io; (Jam. 5, 11.) his complaint, Job 3. - his answers to his friends, Job 6; 7; 9; io; 12-14; 16; 17; 19; 21; 23; 24; 26-30. declares his integrity, Job 31. his confession, Job 4o. 3; 42. 1. his prosperity, Job 42. Io. JOCHEBED, mother of Moses, Ex. 2. I; 6. 20; Num. 26, 59. JOEL declares God's judgments, Joel I-3. proclaims a fast, Joel I. 14; 2. declares God's mercy to the penitent, Joel 2. 12; 3. JOHANAN warns Gedaliah, Jer. 40. 8, 15. º: Jews from Ishmael, Jer. 41. II. his pride and hypocrisy, Jer. 42; 43. takes Jeremiah to Egypt, Jer. 43. 6. JOHN, the Baptist, his coming fore- told, Is. 4o. 3; Mal. 4.5; Mat. 11.14; 17. 12; Mk. 9. 11; Luke 1. 17. his birth and circumcision, Luke 1.57. his office, preaching, and baptism, Mat. 3: Mk. 1; Luke 3; John I. 6; 3.26; Acts i. 5; 13, 24. - baptizes Christ, ió. sends his disciples to Christ, Mat. 11. I; Luke 7: 18. kills the prophets, I Kings 18. 4; 19. 2. - | Christ's testimony to, Mat. II. I; Luke 7. 27. imprisoned for reproving Herod, Mat. 4. 12; Mk. 1. 14; Luke 3. 20. beheaded, Mat. 14; Mk. 6. 14. his disciples receive the Holy Ghost, Acts 18. 24; 19. 1. JOHN, the apostle, called, Mat. 4.2.1; Mk. 1. 19; Luke 5. Io. ordained, Mat. Io. 2; Mk.3.17; 13.3; Luke 22, 8; Acts I. 13. reproved, Mat. 20. 20; Mk. Io. 35; Luke 9.54. Christ's love for, John 13.23; 19.26; 2I. 7, 20, 24. care for Mary the Lord's mother, John 19. 27. accompanies Peter before the council, Acts 3; 4; etc. his vision of Christ's glory, Rev. 1. Io. commanded to eat the book, Rev. Io. 9. forbidden to worship the angel, Rev. 19. Io; 22.8. declares the divinity and humanity of Jesus Christ, John I; 1 John 1: 4; 5. - exhorts to obedience of His command- ments, 1 John 2; 3. and warns against false teachers, 1 John 4; 5. See 2 and 3 John. (MARK), Acts 12. 12. accompanies Paul and Barnabas, Acts I2. 25 ; 13. 5. but returns home, Acts 13.13. contention concerning him, Acts 15.36. commended by Paul, 2 Tim. 4. II. JONADAB (Jehonadab), son of Rechab, assists Jehu, 2 Kings Io. 15. his descendants’ obedience, Jer. 35. 6. JONAH, prophet, 2 Kings 14. 25. his disobedience, and punishment, Jon. I. his prayer, Jon. 2. preaches at Nineveh, Jon. 3. reproved for murmuring at God's mercy, Jon. 4. type of Christ, Mat. 12.39; Luke II. 29. JONATHAN, a Levite, hired by Micah, Jud. 17.7. deserts and robs him, Jud. 18. son of Saul, miraculously smites the Philistines, I Sam. I3. 2; 14. disregards Saul’s vow, 2 Sam. I4. 2, 27. his love for David, 2 Sam. 18. I; 19 ; 20; 23. 16. slain by the Philistines, 2 Sam. 31.2. David's lamentation for, 2 Sam. I. 17. one of David’s soldiers, his deeds, 2 Sam. 21. 21 ; I Chºr. 20.7. JOPPA, 2 Chr. 2. 16; Jon. 1.3. Tabitha raised at, Acts 9. 36. Peter dwells at, Acts Io. 5; 11.5. JORDAN, waters of, divided for Joshua, Josh. 3; 4; Ps. 114.3. for Elijah and Elisha, 2 Kings 2.8, 13. Naaman cured at, 2 Kings 5. Io. iron swims in, 2 Kings 6.4. John baptizes there, Mat. 3; Mk. 1.5; Luke 3. 3. See Job 4o. 23; Ps. 42. 6; Jer. 12. 5; 49. 19; Zech. II. 3. JOSEPH, son of Jacob, Gen. 3o. 24. See Ps. Ios. 17; Acts 7.9; Heb. 11.22. his dreams, Gen. 37.5. sold to the Ishmaelites, Gen. 37.28. subject to Potiphar, Gen. 39. resists temptation, Gen. 39. 7. interprets the dreams of Pharaoh's ser- vants, Gen. 40. and of Pharaoh, Gen. 41.25. advanced, Gen. 41. 39. prepares for the famine, Gen. 41. 48. his dealings with his brethren, Gen. 42–45; and the Egyptians, Gen. 47. II. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 46.28;48; 49.22. buries him, Gen. 50. concerning his bones, Gen. 50. 25. his descendants. See EPHRAIM, and MANAsseh. husband of Mary, an angel ap- pears to him, Mat. I. 19; 2. 13, 19; —Luke 1. 27. - own sepulchre, Mat. 27.57; Mk. :* 43; Luke 23.5o; John 1938. (Barsabas), Acts I. 23; 15:22, JOSHUA (Jehoshua, Oshea, Jesus" discomfits Amalek, Ex. 17. 9. - ministers to Moses, Ex. 24, 13; 32.17% 33. II. sent to spy out Canaan, Num, 13, 16. resists the murmurers, Num, 14.6. appointed Moses' successor, Num, 21. 18; 34.17; Deut. 1.38; 3. 28; 34.9. encouraged by the Lord, Josh. I. his charge to the officers, Josh, i. 10. passes Jordan, Josh. 3. erects a memorial, Josh. 4. renews circumcision, Josh. 5. takes Jericho, Josh, 6. punishes Achan, Josh. 7. subdues Ai, Josh. 8. deceived by the Gibeonites, Josh, 9. conquers several kings, Josh. Io-12. divides the land, Josh, 14–21; Heb.4. 3. charge to the Reubenites, etc., Josh,” exhorts the people, Josh. 23. rehearses God’s benefits, Josh, 24. renews the covenant, Josh. 24, 14. his death, Josh. 24.29; Jud. 2, 8. his curse fulfilled, Josh. & 26; 1 King' 16. 34. See JESHUA. I JOSIAH, prophecy concerning, Kings 13.2; fulfilled, 2 Kings 23.1% his good reign, 2 Kings 22. repairs the temple, 2 Kings 22.3. the book of the law found, 2 King’ 22.8. Huldah's prophecy to, 2 Kings 22.1% causes the law to be read and observº" 2 Kings 23. his solemn passover, 2 Chr. 35. slain by Pharaoh Nechoh, 2 Kings 23. 29. See 2 Chr. 34; 35. JOTHAM, son of Gideon, his paº able, Jud. 9. 7. - king of Judah, his good reig” 2 Kings 15. 32; 2 Chr. 27. - JOY of God's people, 1 Chr. 12.4% Ezra 6.16; Neh. 8. Io; Ps. 16.1% 89.16; 1492; Is. 35.2; 61. Io; 60.1% Hab. 3. 18; Luke Io. 20; John 15. ". Rom. 14, 17; Phil. 3. 3; 1 Thes, i. afflictions succeeded by, Ps. 30.5; *. 5; Prov. 14. Io; Is. 35. Io. 61.3;" ió; Jer, 3i. 13; John 16, 20; 2 Cº 6. Io; Jam. I. 2. - how expressed, Eph. 5, 19; Col. 3. 16; Jam. 5. 13. over repentant sinners, Luke 15, 7, 19. of Christ in his disciples, John 3, 29* 17. 13; Heb. 12. 2. - ſ of Paul in the faith and obedience " the churches, 2 Cor. 1. 24; 2. 3; 1. 13; Phil. 1.4; 2. 2; 4. 1: 1 Theº’ 19; 3. 9; 2 Tim. 1. 4; Philem, 7. also of John, 3 John 4. of the wicked short, Job 20, 5; rº 14, 13; 15: 21; Eccl. 2. Io; 7.6; " 9; Is. 16. Io; Jam. 4. 9. JUDAH, son of Jacob, Gen. 29 35' his supplication to Jacob, Gen. 43. 3. to Joseph, Gen. 44. 18;-46, 28. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49.8. by Moses, Deut. 33. 7. his descendants, Gen. 38; 46. 12; Ex 1. 6; I Chr. 2–4. numbered, Num. 1.26; 26, 19. their inheritance, Josh. 15. they make David king, 2 Sam. 2, 4, .. and adhere to his house, I Kings tº 2 Chr. Io; 11. See Jews. Jui, Asſjºe, Lebºus, Thaddeus' apostle, Mat, Io. 3; Mk.3.18; 6.3% Luke 6. 16; Acts I. . his question to our Lord, John 14. exhorts to constancy in the faith, 3.29. - lsº and describes and warns against ſº disciples, Jude 4, etc. IscARiot, Mat. Io. 4; Luke 6. 16; John 6: 70. betrays his master, Mat. 26, 14. Mk. 14. Io, 43: Luke 22.3, 47: 13, 26; 18, 2. 22. judº Mk. 3, 19° 15; Heb. 9. 13; 12.24; 1 Pet. i. 2. tabernacle, Ex. 4o. 3, 34; Heb. 9. 11; Col. 2.9. -- - temple, 1 Kings 6, 1, 38; John 2. 21. vall, Ex 4o. 21; Heb. 19, 29. Christ subject to, Luke 2.4. – of Arimathaea, buries Jesus in his 47? ſchº 18 JUD LAW KIR KOR - - III?-HAIRESETH, 2 Kings 3. 25; Is. 16. 7, 11. KIRIA THALM, Gen. 14.5; Jer. 48. 1, 23. EIRJATH-JEA RIM, Josh. 9. 17; 18. 14; I Chr. 13. 6. men of, fetch the ark, I Sam. 7. I; I Chr. 13. 5; 2 Chr. I.4. RISH, Saul's father, I Sam. 9. 1. Ix ITTIM. See CHITTIM. RINGS, their election and duty, Deut. 17. 14; Ps. 2. Io; Is. 49.23; Prov. 25. 2; 31. 4. desired by Israelites, I Sam. 8. manner of a king described, I Sam.8. 11. several chosen by God, 1 Sam. 9. 15; 16. 1 ; 1 Chr. 28.4; 1 Kings II. 31 ; 19. 15, 16; Dan. 2. 21. their anointing, I Sam. Io. I ; 16. 13; I Kings I. 38; 2 Kings 9. 6; II. 4. to be honoured, etc., Prov. 24.21 ; 25. 6; Eccl. 8. 2; Io. 20; Rom. 13; 1 Pet. 2. 13, 17; Mat. 22. 21. and prayed for, 1 Tim. 2. I. parable of the king and his servants, Mat. 18. 23. RING OF KINGS, 1 Tim. 6, 15; Rev. 17. 14. See Ps. 2.6; Io. 16; 24. 7; 1 Io; etc.; Is. 32. I; Mic. 2. 13; Zech. 9. 9; Luke 23. 2; 1 Tim. I. 17; Rev. 15. 3. IxING DOM of GoD, 1 Chr. 29. 11; Ps. 22.28; 45. 6; I45. 11; Is. 24. 23; Dan. 2.44. of CHRIST, foretold, Is. 2; 4; 9; 11; 32; 35; 52; 61; 66; Mat. 16. 28; 26. 29; John 18. 36; Rev. 1. 9; Col. 1. 13; 2 Pet. I. II. of Heaven, Mat. 3. 2; 8. II; II. 11; I3. II. parables concerning, Mat. 13.24. who shall enter, Mat. 5. 3; 7. 21; Luke 9. 62; John 3: 3; Acts 14, 22; Rom. 14. 17; 1 Cor. 6.. 9; 15.5o; 2 Thes. 1.5. EINSMAN, right of, Ruth 3. 14. performed, Ruth 4. KISS of charity, Pet. 5. 14; Rom. 16. 16; I Cor. 16. 20; 2 Cor. 13. 12; I Thes. 5. 26. mark of affection, Gen. 27. 27; 29. 11; 45. 15; 48. Io; I Sam. Io. 1; 20.41; Luke 7. 38; 15. 20; Acts 20, 37. given treacherously, 2 Sam. 20. 9; Mat. 26. 48; Luke 22.48. idolatrous, I Kings 19. 18; Job 31.27; Hos. 13. 2. RITE, Lev. II. 14; Deut. I4. 13. ICNEELING used in prayer, 2 Chr. 6.13; Ezra 9.5; Ps. 95.6; Dan. 6. Io; Acts 7. Go; 9.40; 21.5; Eph. 3, 14. KNOWLEDGE of God, etc., given by Him, Ex. 8, 10; 18. 16; 31. 3; 2 Chr. I. 12; Ps. 94. Io; 119. 66; Prov. 1.4; 2. 6; Eccl. 2. 26; Is. 28. 9; Jer. 24.7; 31.33; Dan. I. 17; 2. 21; Mat. II. 25; 13. 11; I Cor. 1.5; 2. 12; 12. 8. blessings resulting from, Ps. 89. 15; Prov. 1. 4, 7; 3. 13; 4; 9. Io; Io. 14; Eccl. 7. 12; Mal. 2.7; Eph. 3. 18; 4. 13; Jam. 3. 13; 2 Pet. 2. 20. danger of the want of, Hos. 4. 6; Jer. 4. 22; Prov. 1. 22; 19. 2; Rom. 1.28; I Cor. 15. 34. to be prayed for, John 17.3; 2. Pet. 3. 18; Eph. 3. 18; Col. I. 9. and sought, 2 Pet. I. 5; I Cor. 14. I; Prov. 12. I; 13, 16; 18. 15; 21. II; Heb. 6. I. abuse of, I Cor. 8, 1. responsibility of, Num. 15.30; Deut. 17. 12; Luke 12.47; John 15. 22; Rom. 1. 21; 2. 21; Jam. 4. 17. vanity of human, Eccl. 1. 18; Is. 44.25; I Cor. 1, 19; 3. 19; 2 Cor. I. 12. tree of knowledge of good and evil, Gen. 2.9, etc. See God: HIS WisDom AND KNow LEDGE. Ixoph ATH. son of Levi, Gen. 46.11. descendants, Ex. 6, 18; 1 Chr. 6. 2. their charge, Num. 4. I5; Io. 21; 2 Chr. 29. I2; 34. I2. KORAH (Core), DATHAN, etc., their sedition and punishment, Num. 16; 26. 9; 27.3; Jude II. LA BAN, herº, of, Gen. 24. 29. gives Jacob his two daughters, Gen. 29. oppresses him, Gen. 30. 27; 31. I. his covenant with him, Gen. 31. 43. LABOUIt appointed to man, Gen. 3. 19; Ps. Ioa. 23; 1 Cor. 4. I2. when blessed by God, Prov. Io. 16; 13. 11; Eccl. 2. 24; 4.9; 5. 12, 19. vanity of all human, Eccl. 2. 18. of the mind, etc., Jer. 51.58; Hab. 2. 13; Mat. II. 28; Heb. 4. II; Col. 4. I2. LABOURER, hire of, Luke Io. 7; I Tim. 5. 18. See HIRE. parable of the labourers, Mat. 20. LACHISH conquered, Josh. Io. 31 ; 12. II. See 2 Kings 14, 19; 18. I4; Jer. 34.7; Mic. I. 13. LADDER in Jacob's vision, Gen. 28. 12. See John I. 51. LAISH taken by stratagem, Jud. 18. 14; Is. Io. 30. LARE of fire, who cast therein, Rev. 19. 20; 20. Io; 21.8. LAMB, used in sacrifices, Gen. 22.7; Ex. 12. 3; Lev. 3. 7, etc.; Is. I. II. See under Jesus CHRIST. LAME, the, forbidden to exercise the priest's office, Lev. 21. 18. expelled from Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 5.8. healed by Christ, Mat. 11. 5; Luke 7. 22; and the apostles, Acts 3; 8.7. animals not to be offered for sacrifices, Deut. 15. 21; Mal. I. 8, 13. LAMECH, descendant of Cain, his wives and sons, Gen. 4. 18. father of Noah, his prophecy, Gen. 5. 25, 29. LAMENTATION for Jacob, Gen. 50. Io. David's, for Saul and Jonathan, 2 Sam. 1. 17; for Abner, 2 Sam. 3. 31. for Josiah, 2 Chr. 35. 25; Lam. I, etc. for Tyrus, Ezek. 26.17; 27. 30; 28. 12. for Pharaoh, Ezek. 32. for Christ, Luke 23. 27. for Babylon, Rev. 18. Io. LAMP, (Gen. 15, 17.) to burn perpetually, Ex. 27. 20; 25.37; 3o. 7; Lev. 24. 2, etc.; Num. 8 lamps in heaven, Zech. 4. 2; Rev. 4.5. parable concerning, Mat. 25. I. LANDMAIERS not to be removed, Deut. 19. 14; 27. 17; Prov. 22. 28; 23. Io; Job 24. 2. LANGUAGES confounded, Gen. II. gift of, by the Holy Ghost, Acts 2.7, 8; Io. 46; 19. 6; I Cor. 12. Io. LAODICEANS, epistle to, Rev. 1. 11; 3. 14. See Col. 2. I; 4. 13, 16. LASCIPIO USNESS, whence pro- ceeding, Mk. 7. 21; Gal. 5. 19. censured, 2 Cor. 12. 21 ; Eph. 4, 19; I Pet. 4. 3; Jude 4. L.A. UGHTER, unseasonable, cen- sured, Gen. 18. 13; Eccl. 2. 2; 3. 4; 7. 3; Prov. 14. 13. LA WER of Brass, Ex. 30. 18; 38.8; 4o. 7; sanctified, Lev. 8. II. ten lavers in the temple, 1 Kings 7. 38. LA W of God, given to Adam, Gen. 2. 16. to Noah, Gen. 9. 3. promulgated through Moses, Ex. 19 ; 20; Deut. I. 5; 5; 6; etc. described, Ps. 19.7; 119; 142; Rom. . I2. º perfect obedience, Deut. 27. 26; Gal. 3. Io; Jam. 2. Io. all condemned by, Rom. 3. 20. fulfilled by Christ, Mat. 5. 17; Rom. . 18. di'in, redeemed from, John I. 17; Acts 13. 39; Rom. Io. 4; Gal. 3. 13. (the Levitical), promulgated, Ex. 21, etc.; Lev. 1, etc.; Num. 3, etc.; Deut. 12, etc.; and written on stone, Deut. 27. I; Josh. 8. 32. -- JUDAs—his remorse and death, Mat. 27. 3; Acts i. 18. foretold, Ps. 109. JUDGE of all, God, Gen. 18. 25. See under God. JUDGES to be appointed, Deut. 16. 18; Ezra 7. 25. their duty, Ex. 18. 21; 23. 3; Lev. 19. 15; Deut. I. 16; 17.8; 2 Chr. 19. 6; Ps, 82; Prov. 18.5; 24. 23; 31.8. Jehoshaphat's charge to, 2 Chr. 19. 6. unjust ones, 1 Sam. 8. 3; Is. I. 23; Mic. 7.3; Luke 18.2; hateful to God, Prov. 17. 15; 24. 24; Is. 5. 20; Io. I. JUDGMENT, rash, forbidden, Mat. 7. 1; Luke 6. 37; 12.57; John 7. 24; Rom. 2. I; Jam. 4. II. JUDGMENT, the Last, 1 Chr. 16. 33; Ps. 9.7; 96. 13; 98.9; Eccl. 3. - 17; 11.9; 12. I4; Acts 17.31 ; Rom. 2, 16; 2 Cor. 5. Io; Heb. 9. 27; 2 Pet. 3. 7. described, Ps. 50; Dan. 7. 9; Mat. 25. 31; 2 Thes. 1. 8; Rev. 6. 12; 20. 11. hope of Christians in looking forward to, Rom. 8.33; 1 Cor. 4. 5; 2 Tim.4. 8; 1 John 2. 28; 4. 17. JUDGMENTS of God against Is- rael and Judah. See PRoPHETs. Lev. 26; Deut. 28; 2 Kings 17; 25; Nch. 9; Ps. 78; 106. JUPITER, Barnabas so called, Acts I4. 12;-19. 35. JUSTICE—of God, Deut. 32. 4; Job 4, 17; 8. 3; 34. 12; Is. 45. 21; Zeph. 3. 5; 1 John I. 9; Rev. 15. 3. See God: His Holiness AND Justice. exhortations to, Lev. 19.36; Deut. 16. 18; Ps. 82. 3; Prov. 3. 33; 11. I; Jer. 22.3; Ezek. 18.5; 45. 9; Mic. 6.8; Mat. 7. 12; Phil. 4.8; Rom. 13. 7; 2 Cor. 8. 21 ; Col. 4. I. JUSTIFICATION by Faith,Hab. 2.4; Rom. I. 17; 3: 4; 5; Gal. 3. II; Acts 13. 39; (Gen. 15. 6; Phil. 3. 8; Is. 53. 11.) See FAITH. Tº. KAB (Cab), a measure, 2 Kings 6.25. JCADESH-BARNEA, Israel murmurs there, Num. 13; 14; Deut. I. 19.; Josh. 14.6. KEDAR, Gen. 25. 13. See Ps. 120. 5; Song i. 5; Jer. 2. Io; Ezek. 27. 21. prophecies concerning, 1s. 21. 16; 42. 11; 6o. 7; Jer. 49. 28. JKEDI:0N (Cedron), brook near Je- rusalem, passed by David in affliction, 2 Sam. 15. 23. and by Christ, John 18. 1. idols destroyed there, I Kings 15. 13; 2 Kings 23. 6; 2 Chr. 29. 16; Jer. 31. 40. KEILAH, Josh. 15.44. delivered by David, I Sam. 23. 1. ingratitude of its inhabitants, 1 Sam. 23. 12. KENITES, Gen. 15. 19. Balaam's prophecy concerning, Num. 24. 20. See I Sam. 15. 6; 27. Io. KERCHIEFS, Ezek. 13. 18. kERIOTH, Jer. 48. 24, 41; Am. 2. 2. KETURAH, Abraham's descend- ants by, Gen. 25; 1 Chr. I. 32. Iſ Er of David, Is. 22.22; Rev. 3. 7. keys of heaven, Mat. 16. 19. of hell, Rev. 1. 18; 9. 1. KIP, law of Ex. 23. 19: Deut. 14.21. used in offerings, etc., Lev. 4. 23; 16. 5; 23. 19, etc. KIDNEYS, in offerings for sacrifices, burnt, Ex. 29. 13; Lev. 3, 4, etc. - of wheat, Deut. 32. 14. KINDNESS, exhortations to, Ruth 2: 3; Prov. 19, 22; 31.26; Rom. 12. Io; I Cor. 13. 4; 2 Cor. 6. 6; Eph. 4, 32; Col. 3. 12; 2 Pet. I. 7. See CHARITY, etc. KINE, Pharaoh's dream of Gen. 41.2. two miraculously guided, I Sam. 6.7. KIR, 2 Kings 16, 9; Is. 15. 1; 22. 6; Am... i. 5; 9.7. placed in the ark, Deut. 31. 24. read every seven years, Deut. 31. 9. to be copied by the king, Deut. 17. 18. publicly read by Joshua, Josh. 8.34; by Ezra, Neh. 8. abolished by Christ, Acts 15. 24; 28. 23: Gº'. 2–0; Eph. 2. 15; Col. 2. 14; Heb. 7. book of, 2 Kings 22.8. read by Josiah, 2 Kings 23. 2. LA W (of the conscience), Rom. I. 19; 2. I5. LA WGIVER, the Lord, Is. 33.22; Jam. 4. 12. LA WSUITS between brethren cen- sured, I Cor. 6. I. LA WYERS, the, rebuked by Christ, Luke 11.46; 14. 3; Io. 25. LAZAR US, Luke 16. 19. , brother of Mary and Martha, raised from the dead, John II; 12. I. LEAH, Jacob's sons by, Gen. 29.31; 3o. 17; 31. 4; 33. 2; 49. 31. See Ruth 4. II. LEARNING, spiritual, increased, Prov. I. 5; 9. 9; 16. 21, 23; Rom. I5. 4. See INSTRUCTION, KNow LEDGE. LEA PEN, not to be used at the pass. over, Ex. 12. 15; 13.7. or in meat offerings, Lev. 2. 11; 6.17; IO. I2. figuratively mentioned, Mat. 13.33; 16. 6; Luke 13.20; I Cor. 5. 6. LEBANON, mountain and ſorest, Deut. 3. 25; Jud. 3. 3; 1 Kings 5. 14. cedars of, 2 Kings 14. 9; 2 Chr. 2.-8; Ps. 92. 12; Song 3. 9; Is. 4o. 16; Hos. 14. 5. LEB BAE US, Mat. Io. 3. See JUDE. LEFT-HANDED slingers, Jud. 20. 16. LEGION (of Devils), Mk. 5. 9; Luke 8. 30. LEMUEL, king, his lesson, Prov. 31. LENDING, laws concerning, Ex. 22. 25; Lev. 25. 37; Deut. I5. 2; 23. 19; 24. Io. See Luke 6. 34; Ps. 37. 26. LEO PAR D, seen in visions, Dan. 7. 6; Rev. 13. 2. figuratively mentioned, Is. II. 6; Hos. 13. 7. LEPIROSY, tokens of, Lev. 13. rites observed in cleansing, Lev. I4: 22. 4; Duet. 24.8. in a house, Lev. 14.33. of Miriam, Num. I2. Io. of Naaman, 2 Kings 5. of Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 19. healed by Christ, Mat. 8.3; Mk. 1. 41 ; Luke 5. 12; 17. 12. LEPEIRS expelled from the camp, Lev. 13.46; Num. 5. 2; 12. 14. LETTER and the Spirit, 2 Cor. 3. 6; Rom. 2.27; 7.6. LETTERS:—of David, 2 Sam. II. I4. of Elijah, 2 Chr. 21. 12. of Jezebel, 1 Kings 2:1. 9. of king of Syria, 2 Kings 5.5- of Jehu, 2 Kings Io. 1. of Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 3o. 1. of Sennacherib, Is. 37. Io, 14. of Artaxerxes, Ezra 4.7. of Tatnai, etc., Ezra 5. 6. of Jeremiah, Jer. 29. I. of the apostles, Acts 15. 23. of Claudius Lysias, Acts 23. 25. LE VI, son of Jacob, Gen. 29.34. revenges Dinah's dishonour, Gen. 34- 25; 49. 5. descendants, Gen. 46. 11. See LEvites. L EVI. See MATTHEw. LEVITES slay the idelaters, Ex. 32. *> separated to God's service, Num. I.47. given for firstborn, Num. 3. 12; 8. 16. numbered, Num. 3. 15; 26. 57. consecrated, Num. 8.5. . their charge, Num. 3. 23; 4; 8.23; 18. their inheritance, Num. 35; Deut. 18; Josh. 21. duty towards, Deut. 12, 19; 14. 17. 19 LE”. MAN LOC MAH -* 15. 32: Mk. 6. 35; Luke 9. 12; John 6. 5, etc. LOC USTS, plague of Ex. Io. 4; Deut. 28.38; Ps. Ios. 34; Rev. 9. 3. described, Prov. 3o. 27; Nah. 3. 17; Rev. 9. 7. used as food, Lev. 11.22; Mat. 3. 4. LGG, a measure, Lev. 14. Io, etc. J.O.I.S commended, 2 Tim. 1. 5. LORD. See Jehovah. MAFII, ON and Chilion die, Ruth MAJESTY of God, 1 Chr. 29. II; Job 37.22; Ps. 93; 96; Is. 24. I4; Nah. I ; Hab. 3. See God. of Christ, 2 Pet. I. 16. See Jesus CHRIST. MAIMEID not to be offered, Lev. 22. 22. made whole by Christ, Mat. 15.36. MALACHI complains of Israel's un- kindness and profanity, Mal. I. reproves the priests and people, Mal. 2. foretells the coming of Christ and John the Baptist, Mal. 3; 4. MALCHAM, Zeph. 1.5. MALCBſ US wounded by Peter, John 18. Io; Mat. 26.51; Mk. 14.47. healed, Luke 22.51. MAL EFACTORS not to hang all night, Deut. 21. 22. Christ crucified between, Luke 23.32. MALE children, commanded to be killed by Pharaoh, saved, Ex. 1. 15. MAF, ES to appear three times before the Lord, Ex. 23.17; Deut. 16. 16. MALICE forbidden, Prov. 17. 5; 24. 17; I Cor. 5.8; 14.20; Eph. 4.31; Col. 3. 8; Tit. 3. 3; Jam. 5. 9; 1 Pet. 2. I. of Cain, Gen. 4.5. of Joseph’s brethren, Gen. 37. 19. of Saul, I Sam. 18.9, etc. of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21.9. of Sanballat, Neh. 2. Io. of Haman, Est. 3. 5. of Persians, Dan. 6.4. of Herodias, Mk. 6. 19. of Jews, John 7.45; 8.59; 19; Acts 7. 54; 23. I2, etc. MAMMON, worship of, condemned, Mat. 6. 24; Luke 16, 9. MAMIEE, Abram dwells there, Gen. 13. 18; 14; 18; 23. 17; 35. 27. MAN created, Gen. 1.26; 2. 7. his original dignity, Gen. I. 27; 2.25; Eccl. 7. 29. his fall, Gen. 3. mortality, Job 14; Ps. 39; 49; 62. 9; 78. 39; 89.48; to 3. 14; 144. 4; 146. 3; Eccl. 1. 4; 12.7; Rom. 5:12; Heb. 9. 27; I Cor. 15.22. sinfulness, Gen. 6.5, 12; 1 Kings 8.46; Job 15. 14, 14, 16; Ps. 14; 51; Eccl. 9. 3; Is. 53. 6; 43.27; Jer. 3.25; 17. 9; John 3. 19; Rom 5. I2; 3. 9; 7. 18; Gal. 3. Io; 5. 17; Jam. I. 13; I John I. 8. ignorance, Job II. 12; 8.9; 28. 12; Prov. 16. 25; 27. I; Eccl. 8, 17; Is. 59. Io; Jer. Io. 3; I Cor. I. 20; 8.2; (Is. 47. Io;) Jam. 4. 14. weakness and insufficiency, 2 Chr. 20. 12; Mat. 6.27; Rom. 9. 16; 1 Cor. 3. 7; 2 Cor. 3. 5. subjected to affliction, Job 5.7; 14. I; Ps. 39. 4; Eccl. 1.8; 3. 2.; Acts 14. 22; Rom. 8. 22; Rev. 7. 14. vanity of life, Eccl. 1; 2; Ps. 49. his whole duty, Eccl. 12. 13; Mic. 6. 8; 1 John 3:23, etc. his redemption, Rom. 5; I Cor. 15.49; Gal. 3; 4; Eph. 3; 5.25; Col. 1; Phil. 3.21; Heb. I; 2; Rev. 5, etc., etc. See REDEMPTION. MANASSE H, son of Joseph, Gen. 4 I. 51. blessed, Gen. 48. his descendants numbered, etc., Num. 1.34; 26.29; Josh. 22. I; 1 Kings 15. 25; 1 Chr. 5. 23; 7. I4. - their inheritance, Num. 32.33; 34. I4; Josh. 13.29; 17. some fall to the house of David, I Chr. 9. 3; 12, 19; 2 Chr. 15.9; 30. 11. king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 Kings 21; 2 Chr. 33. his repentance, 2 Chr. 33. 12, 18. MANDEARES, Gen. 30. 14; Song 7. I3. M.A.NEH, fifteen shekels, Ezek. 45. I2. - MANGIER, Christ born in a, Luke 2-1. Levites—genealogies of, 1 Chr. 6; 9. services, 1 Chr. 23–27. reproved, Mal. 1; 2. LIBEEALITY commended, Prov. ii. 25; Is. 32.8; 2 Cor. 9.-i 3: Deut. 15. I4. . of the Israelites, Ex. 35. 21; Num. 7. of first disciples, Arts 2, 45; 4.34, etc. of the Macedonians, 2 Cor. 8; 9; Phil. 4. I5. See Hospitality. LIBER:11NES, synagogue of, Acts 6. 9. LABERTY of the Gospel, Rom. 8. 21; 2 Cor. 3. 17; Gal. 5. I; Jam. I. 25; 2. 12; (1s. 61. I; Luke 4. 18.) not to be abused, I Cor. 8, 9; Gal. 5. 13; 1 Pet. 2, 16; 2 Pet. 2, 19. JLIBNAEI conquered, Josh. Io. 29; 21. I3. revolts, 2 Kings 8. 22. besieged by Assyrians, 2 Kings 19.8; Is, 37.8. LIB YA, prophecies concerning, Ezek. 30. 5; Jer. 49.95 Dan. II. 43; Acts 2. IO. JLICE, plague of, Ex. 8, 16; Ps. 105. 31. JLIFE, given and preserved by God, Gen. 2. 7; Ps. 36.6; 66. 9; Job Io. 12; Dan. 5. 23; Acts 17, 28. its shortness and vanity, Job 7. I; 9.25; 14. I; Ps. 39.5; 73. 19; 89.47; 99. 5, 9; Eccl. 6. 12; Is. 33. 12; Jam.4. 14; I Pet. I. 24. how to be passed, I Pet. I. 17; Luke 1. 75; Rom. 12. 18; 14.8; Phil. i. 21. of Hezekiah lengthened, 2 Kings 20; 2 Chr. 32. 24; Is. 33. long life promised as a reward, Ex. 20. 12; Deut. 5. 33; 6. 2; Prov. 3. 2; 9. 11; io. 27; Eph. 6. 3. SPIRITUAL, Rom. 6. 4; 8; Gal. 2. 20; Eph. 2. 1; Col. 3. 3. ETERNAL, the gilt of God through Jesus Christ (Ps. 133.3); Rom. 6. 23; John 6. 27, 54; Io. 28; 17.3; Rom. 2.7; 1 John I. 2; 2.25; Jude 21; Rev. 2. 7; 21. 6. to those who believe, John 3. 16; 5. 24; 1 Tim. I. 16, etc. LIGHT created, Gen. 1.3; Jer. 31.35. figurative of God's avour, Ex. Io. 23; Ps. 4.6; 27. I; 97. 11; Is. 9. 2; 6d. 19. God is light, 1 John I. 5; 1 Tim. 6. 16. Christ the light of the world, Luke 2. 32; John I. 4; 3, 19; 3. 12; 12.35; Rev. 21. 23. God's word is, Ps. 19.8; 119. IoS, 130; Prov 6. 23. disciples called children of, Eph. 5.8; 1 Thes, 5.5; I Pet. 2.9. miraculous, Mat. 17. 2; Acts 9. 3. LIGHTNING sent by God, 2 Sam. 22. 15; Job 28.26; 38.25; Ps. 18. I ; 144. 6. - surrounding God's throne, Ezek. I. 13; Rev. 4. 5. LILY, Song 2. 1; Hos. 14.5; Mat. 6. 28; Luke 12. 27. LIN EN employed in the priest's gar- ments, Ex. 28.42; Lev. 6. Io; I Sam. 2. 18; 22. 18. See Rev. 15. 6. J.IONS slain by Samson, Jud. 14.5. by David, I Sam. Hº. 34. disobedient-prophet slain by, I Kings 13. 24; 29. 36. Daniel saved from, Dan. 6. 18. likeness of, seen in visions, Ezek. I. Io; Io. 14; Dan. 7.4; Rev. 4.7. parable of, Ezek. 19. figuratively mentioned, Gen. 49. 9; (Rev. 5.5;), 2 Sam. 17. Io; Job 4. Io. Satan compared to a lion, I Pet. 5.8; (Ps. Io. 9.) LIVING water given by Christ, John 4. Io; 7.38: Rev. 7. 17. See Song 4. 15; Jer. 2. 13; Ezek. 47; Zech. 14.8. H. M.Z.A.R.DS, unclean, Lev. 11.30. I. O-4MMI and Lo-Ruhamah, Hos. 1 : 2. 1204 VºS, miracles of, Matºia. 17; LOED’S DAllº, Rev. 1. Io. See SABBATH. LORD’S SUPPER. See CoM. MUNION. LOT, his choice, Gen. 13. Io. rescued from captivity, Gen. 14. entertains angels, Gen. 19. I. delivered from the destruction of Sodom, Gen. 19. 16. his wife's punishment, Gen. 19.26. See Luke 17.28, 32; 2 Pet. 2.7. LOT, the, appointed by God, Lev. 16. 8; Prov. 16. 33. Canaan divided by, Num. 26. 55; Josh. 15, etc. . Saul chosen king by, 1 Sam. Io. 17. Christ's garments divided by, Mat. 27. 35; Mk. 15. 24 (Ps. 22. 18.) - Matthias chosen by, Acts I. 26. LO VE to God, exhortations to, Deut. 6.5; Io. 12; 11. I : Dan. 9.4; Josh. 22. 5; Ps. 31.23; Mat. 22.37; 1 John 4 × 5- benefits of, Neh. 1.5; Ps. 145. 20; 1 Cor. 2. 9; 8.3. of husbands, etc., Gen. 29. 20; 2 Sam. 1.26; Eph. 5, 25; Tit. 2, 4, etc. of the world, forbidden, I John 2. 15. See GOD, JESUS CHRIST, CHARITY. L UCI US of Cyrene, a teacher, Acts 13. I; Rom. 16. 21. L UCRE, love of, forbidden, 1 Tim. 3. 3; Tit. I. 7; I Pet. 5. 2. L VIE, Lucas, companion of Paul, 2 Tim. 4. II; Philem. 24; Col. 4. I4; (Acts 16. 12; 20, 5, etc.) L UAE WAIRMINESS Rev. 3. 16. L UZ (Bethel), Gen. 28. 19, etc. Llº C4ONIA, the gospel preached there, Acts 14. 6. L. YCL4, Acts 27. 5. LYPDA, disciples there, Acts 9. 32. LXDIA, her charity, Acts 16. 14, 40. LYING. See Deceit. L J'S ANIAS, Luke 3. I. LXSTRA, a cripple healed at, Acts 14.8. Paul and Barnabas taken for gods, Acts I4. II. Paul stoned at, Acts 14. 19. Jºyſ. MAACHAII, queen, degraded for idolatry, I Kings 15. 13; 2 Chr. 15. 16. MACEDONIA, Paul sent to preach there, Acts 16. 9; 17. churches there, Philip. and 1 & 2 Thes. their liberality, 2 Cor. 8; 9; 11.9; Phil. 4- 15. MACHPELAH, field of, purchased by Abraham, Gen. 23. patriarchs buried there, Gen. 23.19; 25. 9; 35.293.49. 30; 59. I2. MADNESS ſeigned by David, 1 Sam. 2I-13. - threatened, Deut. 28. 28. See Eccl. 1. 17; 2. I2, etc. MAGI worship Christ, Mat. 2. 1. MAGICIANS of Egyptimitate mir- acles, Ex. 7. II. baffled, Ex. 8, 19. of Chaldaea preserved, Dan. 2; 4.7. MAGISTRATES appointed, Ezra 7. 25. to be obeyed, Ex. 22, 8; Rom. 13; Tit. 3. I; 1 Pet. 2. 14. See JUDGEs. Jº AIDSEE VANTS, laws con- cerning, Ex. 20. Io; 21.7; Deut. 15.17. .H.A. HANAIAEI, Jacob's vision at, Gen. 32. MA HER-SHALAL- HASH- B-42, prophecy concerning, is 3. i- censured, *ANIFESTA Troy ºf º Mat. 17; John I. 14; 2. II: * Jºl. 3-5- - of Cot's righteousness, Rom. 3. 21; and ove, 1 John 4: 9, etc. of the Spirit, I Cor. 12.7, etc., cto. of the sºns of God, Rom. 8, 19. MANNA promised, Ex. 16.4. sent, Ex. 26, 14; Deut. 8.3; Nch, 9. 20; Ps. 78 34; John 6. 31. . omer of, laid up, Ex. 16.32; Heb. 9.4. Israelites murmur at it, Num, 11.6. it ceases, Josh. 5, 12. the hidden mantº, Rev. 2. 17. MANOAH, Jui, 13; 16.31. MANSLAUGERTER, laws." specting, Gen. 9. 6; ºx. 21.12; Nuº. 35. 6, 22; Deut. 19, 4; Josh, zo.” 1 Tim. I. 9. MANSTEA LING fºrbidden, E* 21. 16; Deut. 24.7. MAIRA, Ruth 1. 20. MAI: A H, bitter waters hºled ther” Ex. 15.23. MAIR ANATHA, I Cor. 15. "2. 31A RBLE, 1 Chr. 29.2; Song 5.15 MA 1: K. See John (MARK). MAREIAGE instituted, Gen. r. 18. its obligations, Mat. 19.4; Rom. 7 ºf I Cor. 6.16; 7.10; Eph. 5. 31. honourable, Heb. 13. 4; Prov. 31.14% Ps. 128. Christ's discourse on, Mat. 19; Mk.14 Paul’s advice on, I Cor. 7; 1 Tim. 5, 14 of Isaac, Gen. 24. of Jacob, Gen. 29. at Cana, John 2. of the Lamb, Rev. 19.7. mentioned in parables, Mat. 22; 25. limited to this world, Mat. 22.30; Mk I2. 23. unlawful, Lev. 18; Deut. 7.3; Josh 23. 12; Ezra 9; Io; Neh. 13.23. MARTHA instructed by Christ, John II. 5, 21. reproved by him, Luke Io. 38. MARTYE, Stephen, the first, Act 7; 22. 20. See Rev. 2. 13; 17.6. MARY, mother of Jesus, Gabrielsen to, Luke 1. 26. her faith, Luke 1. 38, 45; 2, 19; John 2. R. her incºme. Luke 1. 46. Christ born of, Mat. 1. 18; Luke 2. present at marriage at Cana, John 2. 1: inquires aſter Christ, Mat. 12.46; Mk. 3. 31; Luke 8, 19. present at his crucifixion, Mat. 27.56: John 19. 25. his care concerning, John 19.26;—Act” I-I4. MAGDALENE, Luke 8. 2. at the crucifixion, Mat. 27.56; Mk. 15. 4o; John 19.25. Christ first appears to, Mat. 28. 1; Mk. 16. 1: Luke 24. Io; John 20. I. sister of Lazarus, commended, Luke Io. 42. Christ's affection for, John II. 5, 33. anoints his feet, John 12. 3; (head), Mat. 26. 6; Mk. 14.3. MASSAH, Israel's rebellion at, Ex. 17.7; Deut. 9, 22; 33.8. MASTERS, duty of, Ex. 20, Io; Lev. 19. 13; 25.40; Deut. 24, 14; Job 31. 13; Jer, 22, 13; Eph, 6.9% Col. 4. I; Jam. 5. 4. MATTAN, priest of Baal, slain, 2 Kings II. 18; 2 Chr. 23. 17. MA TTHEW (Levi), apostle, called, Mat. 9. 9; Mk. 2. 14; Luke 5. 27. ordained, Mat. Io. 3; Mk. 3, 18; Luke 6. I5;-Acts i. 13. MATTHIAS, apostle, Acts 1, 26. MAZZAR OTA, Job 38: 32. MEASURING of the holy city, and new Jerusalem, Ezek. 40; Zech. 2. 1 -Rev. II. I; 21. 15. MEAT-OFFERING, Lev. 2:3. 6. 14; Num, 15; Neh. Io. 33. MEATS, clean and uncleans Lev, tº Deut. 14; Acts 15-29; Rea, is" _ºf MED MOR MER - * Cor. 8.4; Io. 25; Col. 2, 16; 1 Tim. 4-3. MEPAID prophesies, Num, 11. 26. MEB1, LING censured, 2 Kings 14. Io; Prov. 29. 3.; 26. 17; 24. 21. JºBIA, ten tribes carried there, 2 Kings 17. 6; 18. 11; Est. 1. Medes subdue Babylon, (Is. 21. 2;) Dan. 5.28, 31. - rophecy concerning, Dan. 8. 20. MEDIATOR. See wider JESUs CHRist. MEDICINE, figurative, Prov. 17. 22; Jer, 8.22; 39. 13; 43. 11; Ezek. 47. I2. MEDITATION commended, Ps. I. 2; 19. 14; 77. I2; IoT. 43; I IQ. 97. exhortations to, Josh. I. 8; Ps. 4. 4; Prov. 4, 26; 1 Tim.4. 15. See Gen. 24.63. MEEKNESS, CHRIST a pattern of, Mat. ii. 29; Luke 23.34; 2 Cor. Io. I; (Is. 53.2; John 18. 19.) exhortations to, Zeph. 2. 3; Gal. 5. 23; 6. I; Eph. 4. 2; Phil. 2.2; Col. 3. 12; 1 Tim. 6. II; 2 Tim. 2. 25; Tit. 3. 2; Jam, i. 21; 3. 13; 1 Pet. 3, 4, 15. bessed by God, Ps. 22.26; 25. 9; 37. 11, (Mat. 5.5;) 69. 32; 76.9; 147. 6; 149. 4; is 11.4; 29, 19; 61.1. of Moses, Num. 12.3. of David, 2 Sam. 16.9. of Jeremiah, Jer. 26, 14. MEGIDDO, Josh. 17. 11; Jud. I. 27; 5. I9. - Ahaziah, 2 Kings 9. 27, and Josiah, die there, 2 Kings 23. 29; Zech. ii. 12. MELCHIZEDEE blesses Abram, Gen. 14. 13. his priesthood above Aaron's, Ps. 11o. 4; Heb. 5, 6, Io; 6. 20; 7. I. MELITA, Paul shipwrecked near, Acts 28. 1. MELZAI? favours Daniel, Dan, 1.11. MEMBERS of the body figurative of the Church, Rom. 12.4; 1 Cor. 12. 12; (Ps. 139. 16;) Eph. 4, 25. MAEMORIALS commanded, Ex. 17, 14; 28. 12; 30.16; Num. 16.40. offerings of, Lev. 2. 2; Num. 5. 15. MEMORY of the just blessed, Prov. Io. 7. of wicked cut off, Ps. Io9. 15; Is. 26. 14. MEMPHIS in Egypt, Hos. 9.6. MENAHEM, king of Israel, his evil reign, 2 Kings is. 14. MEPHIBOSHETII, son of Jona. than, his lameness, 2 Sam.4.4. David's kindness to, 2 Sam. 9. 1. Ziba's treachery, 2 Sam. 16. 1; 19. 24. preserved by David, 2 Sam. 21. 7. MERAB, Saul's daughter, I Sam. 14. 49; 18. 17. MERA R I, son of Levi, Gen. 46. 11. his descendants, Ex. 6, 19; 1 Chr. 6. 1:23. 21; 24. 26. their charge, Num. 4. 29; 7.8; Io. 17. their cities, Josh. 21.7; 1 Chr. 6. 63. MERCHANTS mentioned, Gen. 37. 25; 1 Kings Io. 15; Neh. 13. 20; Is. 23.8; Ezek. 27. See Rev. 18. 11. arable of one, Mat. 13.45. IEECURIUS, Acts 14. 12. MERCY, prayers for, Deut. 21.8; 1 Kings 8.39, etc.; Neh. 9.32; Ps. 5.1; Dan. 9, 16; Hab. 3. 2; Mat, 6.12. See PsALMs. cxhortations to, Prov. 3. 3; Zech. 7, 9; Luke 6.36; Rom. I2.19 (Prov. 25. 21); Phil. 2, 1 ; Col. 3. 12; Jam. 2. 13. blessed, Ps. 112. 4; Prov. II. 17; Is. 58.6; Mat. 5.7. MERCY-SEAT described, Ex. 25. 17; 26. 34; 37. 6; Lev. 16. 13; 1 Chr. 28. 11; Heb. 9.5. MERIBA H, Israel's rebellion there, Ex. 17.7: Num. 20. 13; 27. 14; Deut. 32.5i, 33.8; Ps, 81.7. ºf EłońACH-(or Berodach)BALA DAN, his embassy to Hezekiah, 2 Kings .27. 12; 2 Chr. 32: 31; Is. 395-Jer, —-- ºx2- - - My Ełłoż cursed, Jud. 5, 23. MESHA Cº. See SHADRAcH. IłżES HECH, Gen. Io. 2, traders of, Ezek. 27. 13; 32.26; 38. 2; 39. 1. MESOPOTAMIA (Ur), Abram departs from, Gen. ii. 31; 12. I; 24. 4, Io; Acts 7. 2. king of, oppressing Israel, slain, Jud. 3. 8;-Acts 2.9. Mº Fº's SENGER of the covenant, Mal. 3. I. Seels. 42. 19. MESSIA Hthe PRINCE, ſoretold, Dan. 9. 25. See John I. 41; 4.25- See JESUS CHRIsr. METHUSELALI lives 96.9 years, Gen. 5. 27. MICAAPS theft and idolatry, Jud. 17. his idols taken by the Danites, Jud. 18. MIUAH, the prophet, (Jer. 26.18,) declares God's wrath against Israel's sin, Mic. 1–3; 6; 7. ſoretells Messiah’s coming, Mic.4: 5; 7. MICAIAH prophesies against Ahab, I Kings 22; 2 Chr. 18. MICE, golden, offered by Philistines, 1 Sam. 6, 11. MICHAEL the Archangel, protects Israel, Dan. Io. 13, 21; 12. I; Jude 9. overcomes the dragon, Rev. 12.7. MICHAL, Saul's daughter, 1 Sam. I4. 49. becomes David's wife, I Sam. 18. 20. taken from him, I Sam. 25. 24. restored, 2 Sam. 3. 13. rebuked for despising his religious joy, 2 Sam, 6, 16; 20; 1 Chr. 15. 29. MIDIAN, son of Abraham, Gen. 25. 2. his descendants, Gen. 25. 4. ensnare the Israelites, Num. 25.6. spoiled, Num. 31. I. oppressing Israel subdued by Gideon, Jud. 6-8. See Ps. 83. 9; Is. 9. 4; Io. 26. land of, Moses flees there, Ex. 2. 15. See I Kings I i. 18; 1s. oo. 6; Hab. 3. 7. MIDNIGHT, prayer made at, Ps. 119. 62; Acts 16.25; 20. 7. MIDWIVES, Pharaoh's charge to, Ex. I. 16. blessed for their conduct, Ex. 1. 20. MIGHTY men of David, 2 Sam. 23. 8; 1 Chr. I i. Io. MILCA. H., Gen. 11. 29; 22. 20 ºf Cojº, god of tº Ammºnites, worshipped by Solomon, I Kings 11. 5,33; 2 Kings 23. 13. MILETUS, Paul's address to the elders at, Acts 2d. 15; (2 Tim. 4. 20.) ºft, figurative of fertility, Josh. 5 of Heb. 5. 12; I Pet. 2, 2. II; Is. 7. 22. M.ILL.O., house of, Jud. 9.6. MILLSTONES, Ex. 1 i. 5; Mat. 24, 41; Rev. 18. 21. MIND, God to be served with the, Mat. 22. 37; Mk. 12.30; Rom. 7. 25. enlightened, Heb. 8. Io; I Cor. I. Io; 2 Cor. 13. II. oneness of, I Cor. I. Io; Phil. 2. 2; 1 Pet. 3.8. willingness of, I Chr. 28.9; Neh. 4. 6; 2 Cor. 8, 12. MINISTERS, the angels, Ps. 103. 21; 104.4; Heb. 1.7. See ANGELs. of the LoRD, Ex. 23. See PRIESTs AND LºviTEs. of CHRIST, I Cor. 3. 5; 4. 1; 2 Cor. 3. 6; 6; Eph. 3. 7; 6.21, etc. their qualifications, 1 Tim. 3; Tit. I ; I Pet. 5, etc. to be honoured, etc., Rom. 16.4; 1 Cor. 4. I; 11. I; 16. 16; 2 Cor. 8.23; Eph. 6, 19; Phil. 2.29; 3. 17; 1 Thes. 5. 12; 1 Tim. 5. 17; Heb. 13. I7. examples of Acts 15. 26; 20.34; Eph. 6, 21; Col. i. 7; Phil. 2.22; Tit. 1. 4. ALLEAGLES wrought by Moses and See Song 4. instruction, Is, 55. I; 1 Cor. 3. 2;| II. MODERATION, exhortations to, Phil. 4.5; I Cor. 7. 29. MODEST apparel, exhortation to, 1 Tim. 2. 9; 1 Pet. 3. 3. MOLOCH (Molech), worship of, for- bidden, Lev. 18. 21 ; zo. 2. worship of, encouraged by Solomon, 1 Kings 11.7;-2 Kings 23. Io; Jer. 32. 35; Am. 5. 26; Acts 7. 43. MONEY, use of, Gen. 23, 9; 42. 25. Jer, 32. 9. See Riches. love of, censured, 1 Tim. 6. Io. MONTHS of the Hebrews, Ex. 12. 2; 13. 4; Deut. 16. I; 1 Kings 6. I; 8.2. of the Chaldeans, Neh. I. I; 2. 1, etc. MOON. created, Gen. I. 16. its appointment, Gen. I. 14; Ps. 8.3; 89.37; Io.1. 19. feast of the new moon, (Num. Io, Io; 28. 11;) I Sam. 20. 5: Ps, 81.3; 1 Chr. 23. 31; Is. I. 13; Hos. 2. II. worshipped, Deut. 17.3; Job 31.26; Jer, 44. 17. MOR DECAI discovers Bigthan's treason, Est. 2. 21. excites Haman's enmity, Est. 3.2. his appeal to Esther, Est, 4. houcured by the king, Est. 6. Aaron at God’s command, Iºx. 4. 3; 7. Io; 7–12; 14, 21 ; 15. 25; 17. 6; Num. 16. 28; 20. 11; 21. 8. by Joshua, Josh. 3.; 4; o; Io. 12. by Samson, Jud. 14–10. by Samuel, 1 Sam. 12, 18. by a prophet, I Kinºs 13. 4. by Elijah, I Kings 17; 18; 2 Kings I. by Elisha, 2 Kings 2–0; 13. 21. by Isaiah, 2 Kings zo. 9. by the discipies, Luke Io. 17. by Peter, Acts 3: 5; 9.32. by Stephen, Acts o. 8. by Philip, Acts 8, 6. by Paul, Acts 13; 14; 16; 19; 20; 28. See JESUS CHRIST. wrought by the Devil, etc., Rev. 13. 14; 16. 14; 19. 20. See Ex. 7. 11; 8.7; Mat. 24.24; 2 Thes. 2. 9. MII:IA/1, sister of Moses, Num. 26. 59. her song, Ex. 15. 20. her secution against Moses, Num. 12. her death, Num. 20. I. MIłżTH, vanity of, Eccl. 2; 7. 4. See Jer, 7.34; 16. 9; Hos. 2. II. MISCHIEF, punishment of Ps. 7. 14; 9. 15; 14o. 2; Prov. 26.27; Is. 33. I; Acts 13. Io. MITE, the widow’s commended, Mk. 12.42; Luke 21. 2. MITRE of the high priest, Ex. 28.4; 29. 6; 39. 28. MIZPAH (Mizpeh), Jacob and La- ban's covenant at, Gen. 31.49; (Josh. 15. 38; 18. 26.) Israelites assemble there, Jud. Io. 17; II. II; 20. I; 1 Sam. 7.5; Io. 17. MNASON, a disciple, Acts 21. 16. MOAB, son of Lot, Gen. 19. 37. his descendants, and territory, Deut. 2. 9, 18; 34.5. not to be distressed, Deut. 2. 9. their fear of Israel, Num. 22; 23. why excluded from the congregation, Deut. 23.3. oppressing Israel, subdued by Ehud, Jud. 3. 12; by David, 2 Sanº. 8. 2; by Jehoshaphat, 2 Kings i. 1; 3. Israelites sojourn in their land, Ruth 1. valiant men of, slain, 2 Sam. 23.20. miraculous destruction, 2 Chr. 20. 23. distress Israel, 2 Kings 13. 20; 24. 2. prophecies concerning, Ex. 15. 15; Num. 21. 29; 24. 17; Ps. Co. 8; 83. 6; Is. 11. 14; 15; 16; 25. Io; Jer, 9.26; 25. 21; 48; Ezek. 25.8; Am. 2. I; Zeph. 2.8. MOCRING censured, Prov. 17. 5; 3o. 17; Jer, 15. 17; Jude 18. punished, Gen. 21.9; 2 Kings 2. 23. See 2 Chr. 30. Io; 36. 16. (of Christ), Mat. 27. 29, etc.; Luke 23. his advancement after Haman's fall, | Est. 8; 9; 19.-(Ezra 2. 2; Neh. 7.7.) | M. O.R.L. H., mount, Isaac redeemed there, Gen. 22. David’s sacrifice there after pestilence, 2 Sam. 24, 18; 1 Chr. 21. 18; 22. 1. site of the temple, 2 Chr. 3. 1. M OFTALITY of man, to be changed, I Cor. 15.53; 2 Cor. 4. II; 5. 4. See Job 19, 26; Rom. 6. 11; 8. 11. MOMETGAGES mentioned, Neh. 5. 3. - - MOTH, figuratively mentioned, Ps. 39. II; Job 27, 18; Is. 5o. 9; Hos. 5. 12; Mat. 6, 19. MOSES, his birth and preservation, Ex. 2; (Acts 7. 20; Heb. 11. 23.) flees to Midian, ºx. 2. 15. called by the Lord, Ex. 3. signs shown to, Ex. 4. returns to Egypt, Ex. 4. 20. declares God’s will to Pharaoh, accom- panied by miracles, Ex. 5–12. cºnducts Israel out of Egypt, Ex. 14. through the wilderness. See IsrAELITEs. called up the mount. Ex. 19. 3.; (24. 18.) delivers the law, Ex. 19. 25; 20–23; (Heb. 12. 24; John I. 17;) 34. Io; 35. I ; Lev. 1, etc.; Num. 5; 6; 15; 27–30; 36; Deut. 13–26; 1 Kings 8, 9, etc. directed concerning tabernacle, Ex. 25 –31; 35; 40; Num. 4; 8; 9; Io; 18w I9. descends from the mount. Ex. 32.7. anger at Israel's idolatry, Ex. 32. 19. his intercession, Ex. 32. 11; (33. 12.) desires to see God's gory, Ex. 33. 18; 34. 5. again ascends the mount, Ex. 34. 2. his face shines, Ex. 34.29; Deut. 9, 9, 18; (2 Cor. 3, 7, 13.) consecrates Aaron, Lev. 8; 9. numbers the people twice, Num. I; 26. his complaint, Num. II. 11. intercedes for Miriam, Num. 12. 13. sends out the spies, Num. 13. intercedes ſor the people, Num. 14. 13. withstands Korah, etc., Num. 16. for his transgression (Num. zo. 10) for- bidden to enter Canaan, Nunn. 20. 12; 27. 12; Deut. I. 35; 3. 23. leads Israel in the wilderness, Num. zo. I4; 21. 3 I. raises the brasen serpent, Num. 21. 9; (John 3: 14.) his charge to the Reubenites, etc., Num. 32. 29. appoints the borders of the land, Num. 34; 35. - rehearses Israel's history, Deut. 1–3; 5; 9; Io. exhorts to obedience, Deut. 4; 6; 7; 8; Io–I2; 27–31. charge to Joshua, Deut. 3.28; 31.7, 23. blesses the tribes, Deut. 33. his death, Deut. 34.5; Jude 9. appears at Christ's transfiguration, Mat. 17.3; Mk. 9. 4; Luke 9.30. his songs, Ex. 15; Deut. 32; Ps. 9o; Rev. 15. 3. his meekness, Num, 12. 3. his dignity, Deut. 34. Io. faithfulness, Num. 12.7; Heb. 3. 2. See Ps. Io9.7; 105.26; 106.16; Is. 63. 12; Jer. 15. 1; Luke 16. 29; Acts 7. 20; Rom. Io. 5; Heb. 11, 24, etc. MOTHER of all living, Eve, Gen. 3. 20. MOTHERS, love of, Is, 49. 15; 66. Iº. cºpe of, Gen. 21. Io; Ex. 2; 1 Sam. 1.22; 1 Kings 3.26; 2 Tim. 1.5; 2 John. - duty towards, Ex. 20. 12; Prov. 1. 8; 19:29; 23.22; Eph. 6. J. etc.- MOURNING, when blessed, Mat. 5. 4; Luke 6.21. - for the dead, Gen. 5o. 3; Num. 20.29; Deut. 14. I; 2 Sam. I. 17; 3.31; 12. 16; 38.33; 19. 1; Eccl. 12. 5; Jer, 6. 26; 9.17; 22.18. " # J 24 MOU OBJ, NAM NEI of Jesus CHRIST (Is. 7. 14; 9.6;) Mat. 1, 21; Luke 1.31; 2. 21; I Cor. 5.4; 6. 11; Phil. 2. 9; Col. 3. 17; Rev. 19. 16. to be confessed, 2 Tim. 2. prayer in, John 14. 13; 16. 23; Rom. I. 8; Eph. 5. 20; Col. 3. 17; Heb. 13. I5. miracles performed in his name, Acts 3. 6; 4. Io; 19. 13. baptism in, Mat. 28, 19; Acts 2.38. given to children at circumcision, Luke I. 59; 2. 21. value of a good, Prov. 22. I; Eccl. 7. 1. NAMES given by Adam to cattle, etc., Gen. 2. 20. changed by God, Gen. 17. 5, 15; 32.27; 2 Sam. 12. 25; by man, Dan. 1. 7. NAOMI’S affliction and return to Bethlehem, etc., Ruth I. her advice to Ruth, Ruth 3. its prosperous issue, Ruth 4. NATURE, dictates of, not to be neg- lected, I Cor. I i. 14. NATIONS, origin of, Gen. Io. NA WY of Solomon, 1 Kings 9. 26; 2 Chr. 8. 17. NAPHTALI, Gen. 30.8; 35. 25. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 21. and Moses, Deut. 33.23. his descendants, Gen. 46. 24. numbered, etc., Num. I. 42; Io. 27; 13. 14; 26. 48; Jud. I. 33. subdue the Canaanites, Jud. 4. Io; 5. 18; 6.35; 7. 23. their inheritance, Josh. 19. 32; 20.7; 21. 32; 1 Kings 15. 20; 2 Chr. 34.6. their liberality, 1 Chr. 12.40. carried captive, 2 Kings 15. 29. prophecy concerning, Is. 9. 1. See Mat. 4. I3. NATHAN, the prophet, forbids Da- vid to build the temple, 2 Sam. 7. his parable condemning David, 2 Sam. I2. I. proclaims Solomon king, I Kings 1.8, etc. See I Chr. 29. 29; 2 Chr. 9. 29. son of David, 2 Sam. 5. 14; Zech. 12. 12; Luke 3. 31. NATHANAEL commended, John I. 45; 21. 2. NAZABETH, Christ dwells and preaches there, Mat. 2. 23; 21. 11; Luke 1. 26; 2. 39, 51; 4. 16: John 19. 1.45; 18. 5; Acts 2.22; 3. 6. MAZARITES, law concerning, Num. 6. Samson one, Jud. 13.7; 16. 17. NEB UCHADNEZZAR, king of Babylon, prophecies concerning, Jer. 20; 21 ; 25; 27; 28; 32; 34; Ezek. 26.7; 29. 19. subdues Judea, and takes Jerusalem, 2 Kings 24; 25; 2 Chr. 36; Jer. 37– 39; 52 ; Dan. I. I. his kindness to Jeremiah, Jer. 39. II. dreams interpreted by Daniel, Dan. 2; 4. his idolatry and tyranny, Dan. 3. his pride, degradation, and restoration, Dan. 4. 28. his confession, Dan. 4.34. NEBUZAIR-ADAN, captain of the Chaldaeans, 2 Kings 25, etc. kindness to Jeremiah, Jer. 39. 11; 4o. 1. NECESSITIES endured by the apostles, etc., 2 Cor. 6; 12. Io. NEHEMIAH, his sorrow, prayer for Jerusalem, Neh. 1. his request to Artaxerxes, Neh. 2.5. arrives at Jerusalem, Neh. 2. 9. his exhortation, Neh. 2. 17. resists the enemies, Neh. 4. rebukes the usurers, Neh. 5. 6. his faith and courage, Neh. 6. comforts the people, Neh. 8. 9. seals the covenant, Neh. Io. purifies the temple, Neh. 13. 1. punishes sabbath-breakers, Neh. 13. 15. annuls unlawful marriages, Neh. 13.23. NEHUSHTAN (the brasen ser- pept) destroyed by Hezekiah, 2 Kings and Deut. 28; 3o; Prov. 25. 12; Is. * 19; MoURNING—of the priests, Lev. 21. I; Ezek. 44. 25. MOUSE. unclean, Is. 66. 17. JMOUTH of fools described, Prov. Io. 14; 14.3; 15. 2; 18.7; 26.7. of the righteous, etc., Ps. 37. 3o; Prov. Io. 31 ; Eccl. Io. 12. of the wicked, Ps. 32.9; 63. 11; Ioy. 42; io9. 2; 144, 8; Prov. 4. 24; 5. 3; 6. 12; 19. 28; Rom. 3. 14; Rev. 13.5. of babes, Ps. 8. 2; Mat. 21. 16. of GoD, Deut. 8. 3; Mat. 4.4, etc. MURDER forbidden, Gen. 9.6; Ex. 20. 13; Lev. 24. 17; Deut. 5. 17; 21. 9. See Mat. 5.21; John 8.44; 1 John 3. I5. whence proceeding, Mat. 15. 19; Gal. 5. 21. punishment of, Gen. 4. 12; 9.6; Num. 35. 3o; Jer. 19. 4; Ezek. 16. 38; Gal. 5.2.1; Rev. 22, 15. instances of, Gen. 4; Jud. 9; 2 Sam. 3. 27; 4; 12.9; 20.8; 1 Kings 16.9; 21; 2 Kings 15. Io; 21. 23; 2 Chr. 24.21. MULBERRY TREES, David's victory near, 2 Sam. 5. 23. MUIRMURING forbidden, Lam. 3. 39; I Cor. Io. Io; Phil. 2. 14; Jude 16. of Israel against Moses, etc., Ex. 15. 23; 16; 17; Num. It ; 16; 20; 21. MURRAIN, Ex. 9.3; Ps. 78.5o. MUSIC, invented, Gen. 4. 21. used in religious solemnities, 2 Sam. 6. 5, etc.; 1 Chr. 15. 28; 16.42; 2 Chr. 7. 6; 29. 25; Ps. 33; 81; 92; 198; 150; Dan. 3. 5. for rejoicing, Is. 5. 12; 14. 11; Am. 6. 5; Luke 15. 25; 1 Cor. 14. 7. relieved Saul, I Sam. 16. 14. in heaven, Rev. 5. 8; 14.2, etc. MUSTAR D SEED, parable of, Mat. 13. 31 : Mk. 4.30; Luke 13. 18. MUZZL ING the ox, law concern- ing, Deut. 25. 4. figurative, I Cor. 9. 9; 1 Tim. 5. 18. MYRI: H, employed in the anointing oil, Ex. 30. 23. in embalming, John 19. 39. as a perfume, Est. 2. 12; Ps. 45. 8; Song I, 13, etc. presented to Christ, Mat. 2. 11; Mk. 15. 23. Myſºgº TREES, vision of, Zech. I. S. MFSTER r of the kingdom of heaven, etc., revealed by Christ to his disciples, Mk. 4. II; Eph. I. 9; 3. 3; 1 Tim. 3. 16. by them to the world, 1 Cor. 4. 1; 13. 2; 15. 51; Eph. 6, 19; Col. 2. 2, etc. of iniquity, 2 Thes. 2. 7; Rev. 17. 5. INT. JWAAMAN the Syrian's leprosy heal- ed, 2 Kings 5. See Luke 4. 27. his request and gratitude, 2 Kings 5.17. NABAL’S churlishness, 1 Sam.25.1o. Abigail’s intercession for, I Sam. 25. 18. his death, I Sam. 25.38. NABOTH slain by Jezebel, 1 Kings 21 his death avenged, 2 Kings 9. 21. NADAB, son of Aaron, his trespass and death, Lev. Io. king of Israel, his evil reign, slain by Baasha, I Kings 14. 20; 15. 25. JNAHASH the Ammonite subdued by Saul, I Sam. 11. NAHOIt, Gen. 11.26; 24. Io. descendants of, Gen. 22. 20. NAHUM declares God's goodness and majesty, Nah. I. and foretells the destruction of Nineveh, Nah."2; 3. NAILS, figuratively mentioned, Ezra 9.8; Eccl. 12. 11; Is. 22. 23. NAIN, widow's son raised at, Luke 7. II. NAME of God proclaimed, Ex. 34.5, 14. See Ex. 6. 3; 15. 3; Ps. 83. 18. to be reverenced, Ex. 20.7; Deut. 5. 11; 28.58; Ps. 111. 9; Mic. 4.5; I Tim: 6. I, etc. and praised, fº. 34.3; 72. 17. 18.4. NEIGHBOUR, duty towardsone's, Ex. 20. 16; 22.26; Lev. 19. 18, etc.; Mk. 12. 31;) Deut. 15. 2; 27. 17; rov. 3. 28; 24. 28; 25. 8, 17; Rom. 13. 9; Gal. 5. I4; Jam. 2.8. NET, parable of, Mat. 13.47. NETHINIMS, the, 1 Chr. 9. 2; Ezra 2.43; 7. 7, 24; 8, 17. NEW MOON. See Moon. NICANOR, a deacon, Acts 6.7. NICODEM US visits Jesus, John 3.1. defends him, John 7.5o. at Christ's burial, John 19. 39. NICOLAITANES, their doctrines condemned, Rev. 2. 6, 15. NIGHT, Gen. I. 5; Ps. 19. 2. figurative, John 9.4; Rom. 13. 12; I Thes. 5. 5. none in heaven, Rev. 21. 25 (Is. 6o. 20). NILE, river of Egypt, Ezek. 29. 3. NINE WEH, Jonah's prophecy against, Jon. I. I; 3. 2. its repentance, Jon. 3. 5; (Mat. 12.41; Luke 1 1. 32.) its destruction foretold, Nah. I. 1; 2; 3. NISAN, month, Neh. 2. 1; Est. 3. 7. NISROCH, god of Assyria, 2 Kings 19. 37; Is. 37. 38. NO, in Egypt, prophecy concerning, Jer. 46.25; Ezek. 3o. 14; Nah. 3. 8. NOAH, Lamech's prophecy concern- ing, Gen. 5. 29. his character, Gen. 6.8. builds the ark, Gen. 6. I4, etc. enters it, Gen. 7.7. goes forth, Gen. 8. 18. God's covenant with, Gen. 9. 1. his prophecy, Gen. 9. 25. his death, Gen. 9. 29. his posterity, Gen. Io; II; 1 Chr. I.4, etc. See Ezek. 14. 14, 20; Mat. 24. 37; Luke 17.26; Heb. 11.7; 1 Pet. 3. 20; 2 Pet. 2, 5. NOB, city of the priests, destroyed by Saul for assisting David, 1 Sam. 21. I; 22, 19;—Neh. ii. 32; Is. Io. 32. NOPH, prophecy concerning, Is. 19. 13; Jer. 2, 16; 46. 14; Ezek. 30. 13. NORTH and South, prophecy con- cerning the kings of, Dan. II. NUMBERING of the Israelites, {} Moses,) Num. I; 26. of the Levites, Num. 3. 14; 4.34. by David, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chr. 21. NURSES, Gen. 35.8; 2 Sam. 4. 4. figurative, I Thes. 2.7. - 6->. OATH, God's covenant and purposes confirmed by, Luke 1.73; Acts 2.30; Heb. 6. 17. See Gen. 22. 16; Ex. 17. 16; Deut. 4, 21 ; I Sam. 3. 14; Ps. 89. 35; 95. II; IIo. 4; Is. I4. 24; 54.9; 62. 8; Jer. 44, 26. OATHS, laws concerning, Lev. 6. 3; I9. I2; Nim. 3o. 2; Ps. 15. 4. See Mat. 5. 33; Jam. 5. 12. commanded, Ex. 22. II; Num. 5. 21; I Kings 8. 31; Ezra Io. 5. instances of, Gen. 14. 22; 21.31; 24. 2. Josh. 14.9; I Sam. 20.42; 28. Io; Ps. I32. 2. rash ones:—of Esau, Gen. 25.33. of Israel, Josh. 9. 19. of Jephthah, Jud. 11. 30. of Saul, I Sam. 14. 24. of Herod, Mat. 14.7. OBADIAH, servant of Ahab, pre- serves the prophets, etc., I Kings 18. 1. foretells Edom's fall, Obad. I. and Israel's salvation, Obad. 17. OLED, son of Boaz and Ruth, Ruth 4. I7. OBED-EDOM blessed while keep- ing the ark, 2 Sam. 6. Io; 1 Chr. 13. 14; 15. 24; 1 Chr. 15. 18; 16.5. his sons, 1 Chr. 26.4. OBEDIENCE to God, exhortations to, Ex. 19.5; 23.21; Lev. 26.3; Deut. 4–8; 11; 29; etc.; Is. 1. 11; Jer, 7. 23; 26. 13; 38. 20, etc.; Acts 5. 29; Jam. i. 25. : blessings resulting from, Ex. 23. 22; Heb. 11.8; 1 Pet. 1, 22; Rev.2% º better than sacrifice, I Sam. I5, 22; Pº, 5o. 8; Mic. 6.6, cte. of the Rechabites, Jer. 35. - of CHRIST, Rom. 5, 19; Phil. 2.8; He), 5. S. of the faith, Rom. 1. 5; 16. 26, etc.; ? Cor. 7. 15; 1 Pet. I. 2. due to parents, Eph. 6. 1; Col. 3, 20. to husbands, Tit. 2.5. - to masters, Eph. 6.5; Col. 3, 22; "it 2. 9. to magistrates, etc., Tit. 3. 1; Heb. 13 17. See Disobedience. OBLATIONS, Lev. 2; 3; etc. of the spoil, Num. 31. 28. OBSTINA CY. See STUBRORNNESS, ODED, commands the release of the captives of Judah, 2 Chr. 28.9. OFFENCES to be avoided, Mat. 18. 7; 1 Cor. Io. 32; 2 Cor. 6. 3; Phil. i. 10. how to be removed, Mat. 18. 15. See Eccl. 10.4; Rom. 16. 17; Mat. 5.29: 18, 8; Mk. 9. 43. OFFERINGS, laws of, Lev. 1. to be without blemish, Lev. 22. 21, etc.; Deut. 15.2.1; Mal. 1. 13, etc. according to ability, Lev. 5.7, etc. a type of Christ, Heb. 9; 10. See BURNT, FREEwill, HEAVE, MEAT OFFERINGS, etc. OG, king of Bashan, subdued, Num, 21. 33; Deut.-3. 1; Ps. 135. 11; 136. 20. OIL for the lamps, Ex. 27. 20; Lev. 24. 1. [See Mat. 25. I.] for anointing, Ex. 30.31; 37. 29. used in the meat offerings, Lev. 2. 1, etc. miraculously increased, 1 Kings 17, 12: 2 Kings 4. I. . figurative, Ps. 23. 5; 141.5; Is. 61.3: Zech. 4. 12; Mat. 25. 1. OINTMENT, the holy, directions for making, Ex. 30.23. See Ps. 133: 2. poured upon Christ, Mat. 26.7; Mk. 14. 3; Luke 7. 37; John II. 2; 12.3. OLD AGE to be honoured, Lev. 19. 32; Prov. 23. 22; 1 Tim. 5, 1. Set Prov. 16. 31; 17. 6; 20, 29. its weakness, Eccl. 12; Ps. 9o. Io. its duties, Tit. 2. 2. OLD MAN, exhortations to put off, Eph. 4, 22; Col. 3. 9; Rom. 6, 6. OLIVE TREES, two seen in a vision, Zech. 4. 3; Rev. 11. 4. figuratively mentioned, Rom. 11, 17; Ps. 52. 8; Jud. 9. 9. OLIVET (Olives) mount, ascended by David in affliction, 2 Sam, 15. 30. also by Christ, Mat. 21. 1; 24. 3; Mk. II. I ; 13. 3; Luke 21.37; John 8, 1 ; Acts I. 12. OMIRI, king of Israel, his evil reign, 1 Kings 16. 16; Mic. 6. 16. ONCE, emphatic, Hag. 2.6; Rom. 6. Io; Jude 3; Heb. 9. 26; 12. 26. ONESIM US, Paul's intercession for Epistle to Philemon; Col. 4. 9. ONESIPHORUS, 2 Tim, i. 16. ONYX, Ex. 28. 20; 39. 13. OPHIE, Gen. Io. 29. gold of, I Kings 9. 28; 10. 11; 22.48: I Chr. 29.4; 2 Chr. 8, 18; Job 22, 24; Ps. 45. 9; Is. 13. 12. OPPRESSION forbidden and threatened, Ex. 22. 21; Lev. 25. 14; Deut. 23. 16; 24. 14; Ps. 12.5; 62. Io; Prov. 14.31; 22, 16; Eccl. 3. 16; 4. I; 5.8; Is. I. 17; io; 58.6; Jer, 22. 17; Ezek. 22.7; Mic. 2. 2.; Am. 4. 1; 8.4; Mal. 3. 5; Jam. 4. ORACLE of God, 2 Sam. 16. 23; 1 Kings 6.16; 8.6; 2 Chr.4.20; Ps. 28.2. ORACLES (the Scriptures), Acts 7. 38; Rom. 3.2; Heb. 5. 12; 1 Pet. 4. ii. ORDAINING of deacons, elders, etc., Acts 6.6; 14. 23; 1 Tim. 2.7; 3; 4. 14; 5. 22; 2 Tim. 2. 2; Tit. i. 5. of the apostles, Mat. Io. 1; Mk.3.13: Luke 6. 13. ORDER, to be observed in the church 1 Cor. 14.40; Tit, 1.5. - 22 ORD PFR PAS PEA tº per---of Israelites' march, Num. Io. 14. OR MAN. See ARAuxAH. 04'HMIEL (Josh. 15, 16; Jud. 1. 13.) delivers and judges Israel, Jud. 3-9. 9 RNAMENTS (of dress), Gen. 24. 22; Is. 3. 18, etc.; Jer. 2. 32. figurative, I Pet. 3. 3: Prov. 1. 9; 4.9; 25. I2. ORPHANS. See FatheRLEss. OS TENTATION in prayer and almsgiving censured, Mat. 6. i ; Prov. oº: 'CH, Job 39. 13; Lam. 4.3. OUTCASA's of º, º concerning, Is. 11.12; 16.3; 27. 13; Jer 30, 17, etc.; Rom. 11. OWERCOMETH, promises to him who, I John 2, 13; Rev. 2. 7, 11, 17, 26: 3, 5, 12, 21; 21.7. OVERSEERS in the temple, 1 Chr. 9, 29; 2 Chr. 2. 18. See Acts 20. 28. OX, laws relating to the, Ex. 21.28; 22. 23-4; Lev. 17.3; Luke 13. 15; Deut. 5, 14; 22. 1. not to be muzzled when treading out º: Deut. 25.4; 1 Cor. 9. 9; 1 Tim. 5. IS. -->. *424AARTM, Jacob sent there, uen. 25. I. PAINTING the face practised, 2 Kings 9.30; Jer, 4.30; Ezek. 23.40. PALACE of God, the temple, 1 Chr. 29. 1; Ps, 48.3; 78.69; 122.7. PALESTINA, prophecies concern- ing, Ex. 15. 14; Is. 14.29; Ps. 92. 12. PALM tree, Ex. 15. 27. branches of, at times of rejoicing, Lev. 23, 40; John 12. 13; Rev. 7. 9. the city of palm trees, Deut. 34.3; Jud. 1. 16; 3. 13; 2 Chr. 28. 15. PALSY cured by Christ, Mat. 4. 24; 8. 6; 9. 2; Mk. 2. 3; Luke 5. 18. by his disciples, Acts 8.7; 9.33. PAMPHYLIA, Paul preaches there, Acts 13. 13; 14. 24. PAPER-REEDS of Egypt, Is. 19. See 2 John 12. PAPHOS visited by Paul, Acts 13. 6. Elymas struck with blindness there, Acts 13. II. - PAIRABLES: (See Num. 23.7; Job 27. I; Ps. 78. 2; Prov. 26.7.) of Jotham, Jud. 9. 7. of Nathan, 2 Sam. 12. I. of the woman of Tekoa, 2 Sam. 14.5. of a prophet, I Kings 20. 39. - of Joash, 2 Kings 14. 9; 2 Chr. 25. 18. of the prophets, Is. 5. I; (Jer. 13. 1; 18; 24; 27;) Ezek. 16; 17; 19; 23; 24; 31; 33; 37; etc. See CHRist, His PARABLEs. PARADISE (garden of Eden) de- scribed, Gen. 2.8 (Rev. 2.7). man expelled from, Gen. 3. 22. Luke 23.43; 2 Cor. 12.4. PARAN, mount, Gen. 21. 21. Israel's journey to, Num. Io. 12; 12. 16; 13, 26; Deut. 33.2; Habakk. 3. 3. PAItºh MENTS, 2 Tim.4. 13. PARD ON of sin. See Forgiveness. PARENTS, duty of, Ex. Io. 2; Deut. 4, 9; 6.6, 11.19; Ps. 78.5; Prov. 13. 24; 19. 18; 22. 6, 15; 23. 13; 29. 15, 17; Luke 11, 13; Eph. 6. 4; Col. 3. 21; Tit. 2, 4; 1 Tim. 5.8. examples of good:—Abraham, Gen. 18. See I9. Hannah, I Sam. I. 28. Job, Job 1. 5. Lois and Eunice, 2 Tim. 1. 5. of evil:—Micah's mother, Jud. 17.3. Eli, 1 Sam. 3.13. Saul, 1 Sam. 20. 33. Athaliah, 2 Chr. 22. 3. Monasseh, 2 Chr. 33. 6. Herodias, Mk.6.24. duty to. See CHILDREN. PARTHIA S, Acts 2.9. fºr Afrā'īforbiddén, Lev. 19. 15; Deut. * 17; 16, 19; Prov. 18.5; 24, 23; Maº. 2, 9; 1 Tim.5: 21: Jam. 4.4; 3. 1%. Jude 16. -- a refuge, Ps. 27. 5; 31. 20. for, Jer, 29.7; Ezra 6. Io; 1 Tim. 2.2. the gift of God, Lev. 26. 6; Prov. 16. 7; 1 Kings 2.33; 4. 24; 2 Kings 20. 19; Is. 45.7; Jer. 14. 13; Est. 9, 17; io. exhortations to preserve, Ps. 34. 14; Mat. 5. 9; Rom. 12. 18; 14. 19; 1 Cor. 7. 15; 2 Cor. 13. 11; Eph. 4.3; I Thes. 5. 13; 2 Tim. 2. 22; 1 Pet 3. II; Jam. 3. 17. - of mind, ſrom God, through faith in Christ (John 14. 27); Acts Io. 36; Rom. I. 7, etc.; 5. I; 8.6; 14. 17; Phil. 4.7; Col. 3. 15; 1 Thes. 5. 23; 2 Thes. 3. 16; Rev. 1. 4. preached to the Gentiles, Zech. 9. Io; Eph. 2. 14, 17; 3, etc. the fruit of the Spirit, Gal. 5. 22. Luke 2. I4; 19. 38. - Melchisedec, the king of, Heb. 7.2. Christ, the prince of, Is. 9. 6. promised to the church, Ps. 122. 6; 29. 11; 85. 8; 125.5; 128. 6; 147. 14; Gal. 6, 16; Eph. 6. 23. none to the wicked, Is. 48.22; 59.8 (Rom. 3. 17); Jer. 12. 12; Ezek. 7. 25; 2 Kings 9. 31. PEACE-OFFERINGS, laws concerning. Ex. 20. 24; 24. 5; Lev. 3; 6; 7. 11; 19.5, etc. offered by the princes, Num. 7. 17. by Joshua, Josh. 8. 31. by David, 2 Sam. 6. 17, etc. PEARL, parable of, Mat. 13.45; 7. 6. See 1 Tim. 2. 9; Rev. 17. 4. PEACOCK, Job 39. 13; 2 Chr. 9. 21. PECULIAIt people, Israel, Deut. 14. 2; Ps. 135. 4. See Tit. 2. 14; I Pet. 2. 9. PEKAH, king of Israel, his con- spiracy and evil reign, 2 Kings 15. 25. great slaughter in Judah, 2 Chr. 28.6. prophecy against, Is. 7. 1. PERAHIAH, king of Israel, his evil reign, 2 Kings 15. 22. PELATIAHPS sin, Ezek. 11. 1, 13. PELEG, Gen. Io. 25. PELICAN, unclean, Lev. 11. Deut. 14. 17. See Ps. Ioz. 6. PENIEL (Penuel), Jacob's wrestling with an angel there, Gen. 32. 22. chastised by Gideon, Jud. 8.8; 1 Kings I2. 25. PENNY (a Roman coin, - 7%d.) Mat. 20.2, etc.; Mk. 12. 15; Rev. 6.6. PENS, Jud. 5. 14; Ps. 45. 1; Is. 8. 1; Jer, 8.8; 17. 1; 3 John 13. PENTECOST (feast of weeks), laws concerning its observation, Lev. 23. 9; Deut. 16. 9. - descent of the Holy Ghost at that time, Acts2. (See Acts 20, 16; 1 Cor. 16.8.) PEOPLE of God, their blessings and privileges, Deut. 7. 6; 32. 9; 33; 1 Sam. 12. 22; 2 Sam. 7. 23; Ps. 3.8; 29. II; 33. 12; 77. 15; 85; 89. 15; 94. I4; 95.7; Ioo; I lo; III. 6; 121; 125; I44. 15; 148. 14; 149. 4; Is. II. II; I4, 32; 30, 19; 33. 24; 49. I3; 51. 22; 65. 18; Dan. 7. 27; Joel 2. 18; 3. 16; Zeph. 3. 9, 20; Mat. 1. 21; Luke 1. 17; Acts 15. 14; Rom. 11; 2 Cor. 6, 16; Tit. 2. 14; Heb. 4. 9; 8. Io; I Pet. 2. 9; Rev. 5. 9; 21. 3, etc., etc. PEOR, mount, Israel's transgression, -Num. 23. 28; 25, 18; Josh. 22. 17. PERDITION, what leads to, Phil. 1. 28; 1 Tim. 6. 9; Heb. Io. 39; 2 Pet. 3. 7: Rev. 17.8. the son of John 17. 12; 2 Thes. 2. 3. PERFECTION of Gop, Deut. 32. 4; 2 Sam. 22. 31; Job 36.4; Mat. 5. 48. . of CHRIST, Heb. 2. Io; 5. 9; 7, 28. of GoD's law, Ps. 10.7; Jam. 1. 25. of saints, how, I Cor. 2. 6; Eph. 4. 12; Col. i. 28; 3. 14; 2 Tim. 3. 17. See Mat. 5. 48; 2 Cor. 12:9; Heb. 6. See 18; |PErr UME, sacred, directions for PEACE (national, etc.) to be prayed PASH UAE, prophecy against, for per- secuting Jeremiah, Jer. 20. PASSO VEE instituted, Ex. 12; 13. laws concerning, Lev. 23. 4; Num. 9; 28. 16; Deut. 16. observed by Joshua, Josh. 5. Io. by Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 30. by Josiah, 2 Kings 23.21; 2 Chr. 35. by Ezra, Ezra 6. 19. by Christ, Mat. 26. 19, etc.; Mk. 14.12; Luke 22.7; John 13. a type of Christ, I Cor. 5. 7. PASTORS of the Jews censured, Jer. 2.8; Io. 21; 23. PASTURE, figurative, Ps. 23. 2; 74. I; 79.13; 95.7; Ioo; Ezek. 34. 14; John Io. 9. PATHROS, in Egypt, Is. 11. 11; Jer, 44. 1, 15; Ezek. 29. 14; 30. 14. PATIENCE, exhortations to, Ps. 37. 7; Luke 21. 19: Eccl. 7.8; Is. 40.31; 3o. 15; Rom. I2. 12; 1 Thes. 5.14; 2 Thes. 3. 5; 1 Tim. 3. 3; 6. I 1 ; Jam. 1. 3.; 5.7; Heb. 12. I; I Pet. 2. 20; 2 Pet. I. 6. blessings resulting from, Rom. 5. 3; 15. 4; Heb. 6. 12; Rev. 2. 2; 3. Io. of Job, Job 1. 21 (Jam. 5. 7, 11). of Christ, etc., Is. 53.7; Acts 8. 32; Mat. 27. 14; I Pet. 2. 23; Rev. 1. 9; 2. 2; 3. Io; Heb. 5.8; 6. 12. PATMOS, John banished there, Rev. I. 9. PATRIAIt CHS, history of, Gen. 5, etc. PATTERN of the tabernacle, etc., shown to Moses, Ex. 25. 9, 40 (Ezek. 43. Io); Heb. 8. 5; 9. 23. - PAUL persecutes the church, Acts 7. 58; 8. I; 9. 1; 22.4; 26.9; I Cor. 15. 9; Gal. I. 13; Phil. 3. 6; 1 Tim. I. I.3. his miraculous conversion, Acts 9. 3; 22. 6; 26.12. preaches at Damascus, Acts 9. 19 (2 Cor. 11. 32; Gal. i. 17). at Jerusalem, Acts 9. 29. at Antioch, Acts 13. 1, 14. at Salamis, Acts 13. 4. at Iconium, Acts 14. I. at Lystra, and stoned, Acts 14.8, 19 (2 Tim. 3. II). returns to Jerusalem, Acts 15 (Gal. 2. 1). rebukes Peter, Gal. 2. 14. contention with Barnabas, Acts 15. 36. persecuted at Philippi, Acts 16. preaches at Thessalonica, Berea, and Athens, Acts 17. at Corinth, Acts 18. the Holy Ghost given by his hands, Acts 19. 6. preaches at Ephesus, Acts 19. 21. celebrates the Lord's supper at Troas, Acts 20. 7. raises Eutychus, Acts 20. Io. his charge to elders, Acts 20, 17. his journey to Jerusalem, Acts 21. persecuted there, Acts 21. 27. his defence before the people, Acts 22. before the council, Acts 23. before Felix, Acts 24. before Festus, Acts 25. before Agrippa, Acts 26. his voyage and shipwreck, Acts 27. miracles at Melita, Acts 28. 3, 8. arrives at Rome, Acts 28. 14. reasons with Jews there, Acts 28. 17. his sufferings, I Cor. 4, 9; 2 Cor. 11. 23. 12.7; Phil. I. 12; 2 Tim. 2. 11. divine revelations to, 2 Cor. 12. 1. his love to the churches, Rom. 1.8; 15; I Cor. 1. 4; 4. 14, etc.; 2 Cor. 1; 2; 6; 7; Phil. 1; Col. 1; I and 2 Thes. maintains his apostleship, 1 Cor. 9; 2 Cor. 11; 12; 2 Tim. 3. Io. intercedes for Onesimus, Philem. commends Timothy, etc., I Cor. 16. Io; Phil. 2. 19; 1 Thes. 3. 2. commends Titus, 2 Cor. 7. 13; 8. 23. Peter's testimony, 2 Pet. 3. 15. See Romans, CoRINTHIANs, etc. : P.A VILION, 2 Sam. 22. 12. | 1 ; 11.40; 12. 23. making, Ex. 30.34. PER GA, Acts 13. 14; 14, 25. PER GAMOS, epistle to the church of, Rev. 1. It ; 2. 12. PERIZZITES, Gen. 13.7; 15.2c. subdued, Jud. 1. 4; 2 Chr. 8, 7. PERJ U R Y forbidden, Ex. 20. 16; Lev. 6. 3; 19. 12; Deut. 5. 26; Ezek. 17. 16; Zech. 5.4; 8, 17; 1 Tim. I. I.O. PERSECUTION foretold, Mk Io. 3o; Mat. 13. 21; 23. 34; Luke 11. 49; John 15. 20; 2 Tim. 3. 12. how to be endured, Mat. 5. 44; Io. 22; Acts 5, 41; Rom. 12. 14; 2 Cor. 4. 9; 12. Io; Phil. 1. 28; Heb. Io. 34; I Pet. 4. 13–19. blessings resulting from, Mat. 5. Io; Luke 6. 22; 9. 24; 1 Pet. 4. 14; Jam. 1.2; Rev. 6, 9; 7. 13. endured by Israel, Ex. 1, etc. by David, Jeremiah, Paul, etc., which see, and Heb. 11. by the church, Acts 4; 5, etc. inflicted by Pharaoh, Jezebel, Herod, etc., which see. PERSEVERANCE, exhortations to, Mat. 24, 13; Mk. 13. 13; Luke 9.62; Acts 13.43; 1 Cor. 15. 58; 16. 13; Eph. 6, 18; Col. 1. 23; 2 Thes. 3. 13; 1 Tim. 6. 14; Heb. 3. 6, 13; Io. 23, 38; 2 Pet. 3. 17; Rev. 2. Io, 25. PERSIA, kingdom of, succeeds that of Babylon, 2 Chr. 36. 20; Dan. 6; Est, 1.3, etc.; Ezek. 27. Io; 38.5. prophecies concerning, Is. 21. 2; Dan. 5. 28; 8. 20; Io. 13; 11.2. PERSIS commended, Rom. 16.12. PERSONS of men not regarded by Gop, Deut. Fo. 17; 2 Chr. 19.7; Job 34. 19: Acts Io. 34; Rom. 2. 11; Gal. 2. 6; Eph. 6, 9; Col. 3.25; 1 Pet. i. 17. See PARTIALITY. PESTILENCE threatened for diso- bedience, Lev. 26, 25; Num. 14. 12; Deut. 28, 21; Jer, 14. 12; 27. 13; Ezek.5. 12; 6. II; 7. 15, etc.; Mat. 24.7; Luke 21. 1 r. º. inflicted, Num. 14. 37; 16.46; 25. 9; Ps. 78.5o; 2 Sam. 24. 15. stayed, Num. 16.47; 2 Sam. 24. 16. PETER, the apostle, called, Mat. 4. 18; Mk. 1. 16; Luke 5; John I. 35. ordained, Mat. Io. 2; Mk. 3. 16; Luke 6. I4. - walks on the water, Mat. 14. 29. his confession of Christ, Mat. 16. 16; Mk. 8. 29; Luke 9. 20. present at the transfiguration, Mat. 17; Mk. 9; Luke 9. 28; 2 Pet. i. 16. his confidence reproved, Luke 22.31; John 13.36. he wounds the high priest's servant, Mat. 26. 51; Mk. 14.47; Luke 22.5o; John 18. Io. his denial of Christ, and repentance, Mat. 26.69; Mk. 14.66; Luke 22.54; * John 18. 15. his address to the disciples, Acts I. 15. preaches to the Jews, Acts 2. 14; 3. 12. his boldness before the council, Acts 4- rebukes Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 5. and Simon the sorcerer, Acts 8. 18. raises Tabitha, Acts 9. 32. sent to instruct Cornelius, Acts Io. rebuked by Paul, Gal. 2. 14. released from prison by angel, Acts 12. advice concerning the law, Acts 15. 7. testifies of Paul, 2 Pet. 3. 15. his death foreshown, John 21. 18; 2 Pet. I. 14. comforts the dispersed disciples, and exhorts them -to-charity and good works, 1 Pet. 1; 2; 2 Pet. I; and to obey magistrates, etc., I Pet. 2. 13. shows the duty of wives, husbands, etc., 1 Pet. 3. exhorts the elders, 1 Pet, 5. foretells the wickedness and punishinent of false teachers, 2 Pet. 2. ." and destruction of the world, 2 Pet. 3. 23 PHA PRA PHR PLO | PHARAOH, king of Egypt, reproves Abram, Gen. 12. 18. his dreams interpreted by Joseph, etc., Gen. 4o, etc. his kindness to Jacob, Gen. 47. — oppresses the Israelites, Ex. 1.8; Acts 7. 21. — God's message to, Ex. 4. 21, etc. miracles shown to, Ex. 7, etc. pursuing Israel, drowned in the Red Sea, Ex. 14.8. See Rom. 9. 17; Neh. 9. Io; Ps. 135. 9; 136. I5. Solomon's affinity with, 1 Kings 3. I. he receives Hadad, 1 Kings II. 19. NEcho, provoked to war by Josiah, 2 Kings 23. 29; 2 Chr. 35. 20. his destruction foretold, Jer. 46. dethrones Jehoahas, 2 Kings 23.33; 2 Chr. 36. 3. — Hophr A, prophecy concerning, Jer. 44. 30; Ezek. 29; 30. 20; 31 ; 32; (Is. 19. 11; 3o. 2.) PHAIEEZ, Gen. 38. 29; Ruth 4, 18. progenitor of Christ, Mat. I. 3; Luke 3. 33. PHARISEE and Publican con- trasted, Luke 18. Io. PHARISEES censured 'y Christ, Mat. 5. 20; 16. 6; 23; Mk. 8, 15; Luke 11.37; 12. 1; 14; 15; 18.9. Christ's controversies with, Mat. 9. 34: 19. 3; Mk. 2. 18; Luke 5. 3o; ii. 39; 16. 14; John 5; 6; 7. rebuke Nicoderaus, John 7: 52. excommunicate the man cured of blind- ness, John 9. 13. conspire against Christ, John I 1.47, etc. contend with the Sadducees, Acts 23.7. PHEBE commended, Rom. 16. I. PHENICE, Paul and Barnabas pass through, Acts II. 19 ; 15. 3. PHICHOL of Gerar, Gen. 21. 22. PHILADELPHIA, church of, commended, Rev. 1. II; 3. 7. PHILEMON. Paul's commendation of and request to concerning Onesimus, Ep. to Philem. PHILETUS censured, 2 Tim. 2. 17. PHILIP, the apostle, called, John I-43. ordained, Mat. Io. 3; Mk. 3. 18; Luke 6. 14; Acts i. 13; John 12. 22. reproved, John 14.8. —— deacon and evangelist, Acts 6.5. baptizes the eunuch, Acts 8. 26. his daughters prophesy, Acts 21.8. — (brother of Herod), Mat. 14. 3; Mk. 6. 17; Luke 3. 1, 19. PEIILIPPI, Paul preaching there, persecuted, Acts 16. 12. church at commended, Phil. 1; 4. Io. exhorted to good works, Phil. 2; 3. PHILISTIA, Gen. 21.34; Ex. 13. 17; Josh. 13. 2; 2 Kings 8. 2. PHILISTINES, Gen. Io. 14; 1 Chr. I. 12. distress Isaac, Gen. 26. 14. not subdued by Joshua, Josh. 13. 2; Jud. 3: 3. oppressing Israel, subdued by Shamgar, Jud. 3. 31. by Samson, Jud. 14, etc. by Samuel, I Sam. 4; 7. by Jonathan, I Sam. 14. by David, I Sam. 17; 18; 19.8. David's stay with, 1 Sam. 27–29. war with Israel, I Sam. 28; 29. Saul, etc., slain by, I Sam. 31; 2 Chr. 21. 16. prophecies concerning, Is. 2.6; 9. 12; 11. 14; Jer. 25. 20; 47; Ezek. 25.15; Am...I. 6; Obad. 19; Zeph. 2.7; Zech. 9. 5. See Ps. 6o. 8; 83. 7; 87. 4; IoS. 9. PHILOSOPHY, vanity of human, Col. 2, 8; 1 Cor. i. 19; 2.6; Acts 17. 18. PHINEHAS, son of Eleazar, Ex. 6. 2K. his zººl commended, Num. 25. 7, 11; Ps. 96.3a, sent to the war, Num. 31.6. sent to the Reubenites, etc., Josh. 22. 13. inquires of the Lord concerning the Benjamites, Jud. 20. 28. - son of Eii, his great wickedness, I Sam. I. 3; 2. 22. killed by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 4. 11. PHRF GIA, Acts 16. 6; 18. 23. PHYG ELL US and Hermogenes censured, 2 Tim. I, 15. PHYLACTERIES, Mat. 23. 5. See Ex. 13. 9, 16; Num. 15. 38. PHYSICIAN, Matt. 9. 12; Mk. 2. 17; Luke 4. 23; 5. 31. See Jer. 8. 22. PIECE of money, parable of, Luke 15. 8. PIGEONS offered aſter childbirth, etc., Lev. 12.6; Luke 2. 24; Lev. 1. 14; Num. 6. Io. PI-HAHII:OTH, Ex. 14. 2. PILATE, the Roman governor, Luke 3. I; punishes the Galilaeans, Luke 13. I. declares Christ's innocence, Mat. 27. 24; Luke 23. 13; John 18.38. his wife's intercession, Mat. 27. 19. delivers Christ to be crucified, Mat. 27. 26; Mk. 15. 15; Luke 23. 16, 24; John 19. delivers his body to Joseph, Mat. 27.57; Mk. 15.42; Luke 23. 50; John 19. 38. See Acts 3. 13; 4. 27; 13.28; I Tim. 6. 13. PILGIRIMAGE, human life com- pared to, Gen. 47.9; Ex. 6.4; Ps. 119. 54; Heb. 11. 13; 1 Pet. 2. II. PILLAR of salt, Lot's wife becomes, Gen. 19. 26; Luke 17. 32. PILLARS erected by Jacob, Gen. 28. 18; 35. 20. by Absalom, 2 Sam. 18. 18. in temple, I Kings 7. 21; 2 Chr. 3. 17. See 1 Tim. 3. 15; Rev. 3. 12; Gal. 2.9. of cloud and fire, Ex. 13.2i; 33.9; Ps. 99.7; Neh. 9. 12. PINE-TREE, Is. 41.19; 60. 13. PISGAH, mount, Num. 23. 14. Moses views Canaan from, Deut. 3.27; 34. I. PISIDIA visited by Paul, Acts 13. I4; 14. 24. PISON, a river, Gen. 2. 11. PIT, the grave, death, Job 17. 16; 33. 18; Ps. 28. 1; 30.9; 88.4; 143. 7; Is. 14. 15; 38. 17; Ezek. 26. 20; 32. 18. a prison, Is. 24. 22; Zech. 9. 11. PITCH used, Gen. 6. 14; Ex. 2. 3. See Is. 34.9. PITCHERS and Lamps, Gideon's use of, Jud. 7. PITY. See Compassion. PLACES built by Solomon, etc., for idolatrous worship, I Kings II. 7; 12. 31; 13; Ezek. 16. 24; Ps, 78.58. destruction threatened upon, Lev. 26. 3o; Ezek. 6. 3 executed, 2 Kings 18.4; 23; 2 Chr. 14. 3; 17. 6; 34.3. PLAG UES-of Egypt, Ex. 7–12. inflicted on Israel, Num. II.33; 16.46. threatened, Lev. 26. 21 ; Deut. 28.59; Rev. 8; 9; 11; 16. See PESTILENCE. PLANT, figurative, Ps. 128.3; 144. 12; Song 4. 13; Is. 5.7; 53.2; Jer. 2. 21; Ezek. 34.29; Mat. 15. 13. PLEADING of God with Israel, Is, 1 ; 3. 13; 43.26; Jer, 2–6; 13; Ezek. 17. 20; 20.36; 22; Hos. 2, etc.; Joel. 3. 2.; Mic. 2, etc. Job pleads with God, Job 9. 19; 16.21. PLEAS LI:ES, vanity of worldly, Eccl. 2, etc. exhortations against, Luke 8. 14; 16. 19; Phil. 3. 19; 2 Tim. 3. 4; Tit. 3. 3; Heb. II. 25; Jam. 5; I Pet. 4; 2 Pet. 2. 13. PLEDGES, what forbidden to be taken as, Ex. 22. 26; Deut. 24. 6. See Job 2.2. 6; 24.3; Ezek. 18.7; Am. 2. 8. 28: Deut. 16. Io; 28. It ; Ps. 65; 68; 9; 104. Io; 144. 13; Joel 2, 26; Acts I4. 17, etc. foretold by Elisha, 2 Kings 7. I. takes place, 2 Kings 7. 16. PLO UGHING, law relating to, Deut. 22. Io. See 2 Cor. 6. 14. figuratively mentioned, Job 4.8; Hos. Io. 13; 1 Cor. 9. Io. PLO UGH-SAHARES beaten into swords, Joel 3. 10. the reverse, 1s. 2.4; Mic. 4.3. PLUMB-LINE and plummet, vision of, Am. 7.8; Zech. 4. Io. See 2 Kings 21. 13; Is. 28. 17. POETS, heathen, quoted, Acts 17. 28; (1 Čor. 15. 33;) Tit. i. 12. POISON of serpents, figuratively mentioned, Ps. 58.4; 140. 3.; Rom. 3. 13; Jam. 3.8. POLLUTIONS under the Itaw, Lev. 5; 11; 13; 15; 21; 22; Num. 5; 9.6; Deut. 21. 23; Ezek. 22. of the heathen, Lev. 18. 24; 19.31; 20. 3; Acts 15. 20. of the sabbath, Neh. 13. 15; Ezek. 20. 13; Is. 56. 2. of God's altar, etc., Ex. 20. 25; 2 Chr. 33. 7; 36. 14; Ezek. 8. 6; 44. 7; Dan. 8. 11; Zeph. 3. 4; Mal. i. 7. POMMEG R ANATES and bells on the priest's robe, Ex. 28.33; 39.24. on the pillars of the temple, 1 Kings 7. 18; 2 Kings 25. 17; 2 Chr. 3. 16. POOR, the, by God's appointment, Deut. 15. It ; 1 Sam. 2.7; Mat. 26. If ; Mk. 14.7; John 12. 8. their condition described, Job 24. 4; Ps. Io. 2; Prov. 13.8; 14.20; 18.23; 19.4; 3o. 9; Eccl. 9. 15; Jam. 2, etc. causes of poverty, Prov. 6. 6; Io. 4; 13. 4; 19. 15; 20. 13; 23. 21 ; 28.19. oppression of, censured, Ex. 22.25; 23. 3; Deut. I5. 7; 24. 12; Job 24. 9; Ps. I2. 5; I4. 6; 82. 3; Is. 3. 14; Jer. 22. 3; Prov. 14.31; 17. 5; 22.16, 22; 28. 3; Eccl. 5.8; Am. 2.6; 4; 5. 11; 8.4; Zech. 7, 1o ; Jam. 2. 2. liberality to be shown to, Ex. 23. 11; Lev. 19. Io; 23. 22; 25. 25; Deut. 15. 7; Ps. 41. I; 112. 9; Prov. 14. 21; 21. 13; 29.7; Is. 58.7; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Gal. 2. Io; 1 Tim. 6. 17. not to be despised, Lev. 19. 15; Deut. 1. 17; 16, 19; Prov. 24. 23; 28. 21; Jam. 2. GoD's promises to, Job 5. 15; Ps. 9. 18; 68. Io; 69.33; 72. 2; ioz. 17; 113. 7; 132. 15; 144. Io; 146. 9; Zeph. 3. 12; Zcch. 11.7. equal with the rich in God's sight, Ex. 3o. 15; Job 31. 15; 34, 19; Ps. 49. 2; Prov. 22. 2; Jam. 2.5. advantages of their state, Ps. 37; Prov. 15. 16; 16.8; 19. I; 28. 6, II; Eccl. 5. II; Mat. 19.23; Luke 12. 13. provision for, in the church, Acts 6. I; I Cor. 16. 1; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Gal. 2. Io. in spirit blessed, Mat. 5. 3; Luke 6. 20; Is. 66. 2. POTIPHAR, an Egyptian, Joseph's subjection to, Gen. 39. POTTAGE, Esau's birthright sold for, Gen. 25. 29. unwholesome, 2 Kings 4.38. POTTER, a type of God's power, Is. 64.8; Jer. 18.2; Rom. 9. 21. POTTERS, ancient, 1 Chr. 4. 23. PO ºfºrº out of God’s wrath, Ps. 69. 24; 79. 6; Jer. Io. 25; Hos. 5. Io; Ezek. 7.8, etc. of the vials, Rev. 16. of the Holy Spirit, Prov. 1. 23; Is. 32. 15; 44. 3; Ezek. 39. 29; Zech. 12. Io; Joel 2. 28; Acts 2; Io. 45. POWER, which God gives to his people, 1s. 40.29; Acts 6, 8; Rom. 15. 18; 1 Cor. 5. 4; 2 Cor. 12.8; Eph. I. 19. See God, PSALMs. POWERS of heaven, Mat. 24. 29; Eph. 3. Io. PLENTI", the giſt of God, Gen. 27. of this world, submission to be ren- dered to, Rom. 13; Tit. 3; 1 Pet, 1. 13. See MAGISTRATEs, etc. PRA ASE, exhortations to, Deut. Io. 21; Jud. 5. 2; Is. 12; 25; 38. 19: 42. Io; Jer. 31.7; Dan. 2. 23; Hab. 3. 3; Joel 2. 26; Luke 1, 46; 68; Eph. 1.6; Rev. 19.5, etc. See PsALMs. of man, vanity of, Prov. 27. 2; Mat, 6. I ; 2 Cor. Io. 18; Gal. 5. 26; Phil. 2. 3. Pf: A PER, exhortations to, 1 Chr. 16. II; Job 33: 26; Ps. 122. 6; Is. 55. 6; 65. 24; Mat. 5.44; 9.38; 26. 41; Mk. 11. 24; Luke 11.9; 18; 21. 36; Rom. Io. 12; 15. 30; I Cor. 7. 5; Eph. 6. 18; Phil. 4. 6; Col. 4. 2; 1 Thes. 5. 17; 1 Tim. 2. 1, 8; Jam. 5. I3; I Pet. 3. 7; 4.7. to be in faith, Ps. 145. 18; Prov. 15. 29; Mat. 21. 22; Mk. 11. 24; John 15.7; 1 Tim. 2.8; Heb. 11. 6; Jam. I. 6. to be with reverence, Eccl. 5. 2; Mat. 6.7; John 9: 31; Jam. 4.8. with perseverance, Luke 11.5; 18. 1; Rom. 12. 12; Eph. 6, 18; Col. 4. 2; 1 Tim. 5. 5. how to be performed (private), Mat. 6. 6; 14. 23; Luke 11. I; 18. I; (pub- lic), I Cor. 11. 4; Eccl. 5. I. . answer to, promised, Mat. 21.22; Job 33. 26; Ps. 6.. 9; 32.6; 66, 19; Is, 65. 24; Zech. 13. 9; Jam. 1.5, etc. instances of prayer answered:– Abraham, Gen. 17. 20. his servant, Gen. 24. 15. Jacob, Gen. 32. 9; 33. Moses, Ex. 17. 4; 32. II, etc. Samson, Jud. 15. 18; 16. 28. Jabez, 1 Chr. 4. Io. Hannah, I Sam. I. 27. Samuel, I Sam. 7.9. Solomon, I Kings 3.9. prophet, I Kings 13. 6. Elijah, I Kings 18. 36. Elisha, 2 Kings 4.33. Jehoahaz, 2 Kings 13.4- Asa, 2 Chr. 14. II. Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 20. 6. Hezekiah, 2 Kings 19. 20. Manasseh, 2 Chr. 33. 13. Ezra, Ezra 8. 23. Nehemiah, Neh. 2. 4; 4. 9. Job, Job 42. Io. Daniel, Dan. 9. 20. Jonah, Jon. 2. thief on the cross, Luke 23.42. apostles, etc., Acts 4. 29; 12. 5; 16. 25; 28.8. Cornelius, Acts Io. 4. See Rev. 5.8; 8. 3; and PsALMs. of the hypocrite condemned, Ps io9. 7; Prov. 1.28; 28.9; Mat. 6, 5. PREACHER, the, Eccl. 1. 1, etc. PREACHING by Jonah, Jon, 3. by John the Baptist, Mat. 3; Mk. 1.4: Luke 3. of the Gospel, by Christ himself, Mat. 4.17; 5; etc.; Mk. 1. 14; Luke 4. 18; (Is. 61. 1), etc. by the apostles, Mat. 28.19; Mk. 16. 15; Luke 9. 6o; 24. 47; Acts 2, 14; 3. 12; 4.8; Io. 42; 13. 16, etc. See Rom. Io. 8; 1 Cor. 1.17; 2, etc.; 15. I ; Gal. 1; Eph. 1–3; etc. Pierº PESTINA tºo N of saints, Rom. 8. 29; 9; Io; 11; Eph. 1.5. PREFA CES to the Gospel, etc.; Luke 1; Acts 1 ; Rev. 1. PRESBYTER F. 1 Tim. 4. 14. Prº ESENCE of God described, 1 Chr. 16.27; Ps. 16. 11; 18.7; 68.8; Is. 64. 1; Jer. # 22; Ezek. I; Dan. 7. 9; Nah. 1; Hab. 3; Rev. 1. Adam driven from, Gen. 3. 8, 24. the redeemed brought into, (Heb. 9.243) Jude 24; Rev. 7; 14. 1. the angels stand in, Luke 1, 19; Rev. 5. II. See God, His GLoRY AND MA: JESTY. PRESENTS, instances of, Gen. 32. 13; 33. Jo; 43. 11; Jud. 3 15; * 24 pºr: PTO PRO --r Sam, 9.7; 2 Kings 8.8; 20. 12; Mat. 2. II, etc. PRESER WEfe of men, Job 7. 20; Josh. 24. 17; 2 Sam. 8. 6: Ps. 31.23; 36.6; 37.28; 97. Io; I 16. 6; 145. 20; j46.9; Prov. 2.8; Lam. 3. 22; 1 Thes. 5. 23. See God, His GooDNESS AND Mr.Rcy. Prº ESUAEIPTION of Israelites chastised, Num. 14. 44; Deut. I. 43. in prophets condemned, ‘Deut. 18. 20. of builders of Babel, Gen. II. of Korah, etc., Num. 16. . of Bethshemites, 1 Sam. 6. 19. of Uzzah. 2 Sam. 6. 6. of Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. 16. of Jewish exorcists, Acts 19. 13. of Diotrephes, 3 John 9. PRESUMPTUO US sins censur- ed, Ex. 21. 14; Num. 15. 3o; Deut. 17. 12. See 2 Pet. 2. Io. prayer against, Ps. 19. 13. PRICE, the blood of Christ the price of redemption, I.Cor. 6. 20; 7. 23; 1 Pet. I. 19. See Zech. II. 12. PRIDE, whence proceeding, Mk.7. 2O, etc. condemned, 1 Sam. 2. 3; Prov.-6, 16; 8, 13; 16. 5; 21.4; Eccl. 8.3; 1 Tim. 3. 6; 6.4; Jam. 4. 6; I John 2. 16. evil consequences of, Ps. Io. 2; Prov. 13. Io; 21. 24; 28.25; Jer. 43.2. its punishment, Ex. 18. 11; Lev. 26. 19; Ps. 18. 27; 31.23; Prov. 11. 2; 16. 18; 18. 12; 29. 23; Is. 2. 12; 16. 6; 9. 9; 13. 11; 23.9; 28; Jer. 13. 9; 50, 32; Dan. 4. 37; Hos. 5. 5; Zeph. 2. Io; Mal. 4. I; Mat. 23. 12; Luke 1.51; Jam. 4. 6. See Devil, PHARAoH, AhithopHEL, HAMAN, NE- BuchadNEzzAR, HEROD, etc. exhortations against. See HUMILITY. PRIEST, HIGH, his appointment, and office, Ex. 28; 39; Lev. 16. consecration, Lev. 8, return of the manslayer at his death, Num. 35.25; Josh. 20. 6. condemns Christ, Mat. 26.65; Luke 22.71. See AARoN, ELEAzAR, etc. PRIEST of the most high God, Mel- chisedek, Gen. 14. 18; Heb. 7, cte. PRIESTHOOD of Christ com- pared with Aaron's and Melchizedek's, Ps. IIo;) Heb. 2. 17; 3; 5; 7; etc.; om. 8.34; 1 John 2. 1. PRIESTS, Levitical, chosen, Ex. 28. I. their garments, Ex. 28; Lev. 8, etc. their office, Lev. 1, etc.; Num. 3; Deut. 31. 9; Josh. 3; 4; 1 Kings 8.3. their first offering, Lev. 9. their mourning, marriages, etc., Lev. 21. their uncleannesses, Lev. 22. slain by Saul, 1 Sam. 22. 17. - ordered by David, 1 Chr. 24, etc.- return, Ezra 2.36; 6; Neh. 12. censured by the prophets, Jer. I. 18; 5. 31, etc.; Hos. 5; 6; Mic. 3. II; Mal. 2, etc.; Zeph. 3-4, etc. Christians so called, I Pet. 2. 5; Rev. 1. 6; 5. Io; 20. 6. — of Baal, slain, 1 Kings 18.40; 2 Kings Io. 19; 11. 18. PRINCE of peace, Is. 9. 6. of life, Acts 3.15. of this world, John 12. 31; 14. 30; 16. 11. of the power of the air, Eph. 2. 2. of devils, Mat. 9. 34. PRINCES of the tribes, Num. 1.5. their offerings, Num. 7. Put IWCIPALITIES, Christ the head of all, Eph. 2.21; Col. i. 16; 2. Io. PRISCILLA. See Aquila. PROCLA MAZ"ION of Cyrus for the building of the temple, 2 Chr. 36. 22; Ezra I. r., 6.3. PRODIGAL son, Luke 15. 11. PROFANITY, Lev. 18.2i; 19. 12; Neh. 13. 18; Ezek. 22, 8; Mal. i. 12. tion to hold fast, Heb. 4.14; Io. 23; 3. I; 1 Tim. 6. 12. - PROMISES of Gon, inviolable, Num. 23. 19: Deut. 7, 9; Josh. 23. 14; Ps. 77.8; 89.3 ; 105.42; 1 Kings S. 56; 2 Cor. i. zo; Heb. 6. 17. holy and precious, 1 Kings 8.56; Ps. Ios. 42; 2 Pet. I.4. not opposed to the law, Gal. 3. 21. obtained through faith, Heb. 6. 12; Io. 36; II. 33; Rom. 4. 13; Luke I. 45. of pardon and reconciliation, Ex. 34.7; Ps. 65. 3; io9. 9, 13; 130. 4; Is. I. 18; 27. 5; 43.25; 44, 22; 45.25; 46. 13; 53; 55; Jer. 31.34; 33.8; Ezek. 33. 16; 36. 25; Mic. 7. 18; Rom. 4; 5; Eph. 2. 13; Col. 1.5; Phil. 3. 21 ; 2 Cor. 6. 18; 7. 1, etc. of help, etc., Ps. 23; 37. 17; 42.8; 73. 26; 94. 14; 84. 11; io9. 13; Is. 30. 18; 25.8; 4o. 29; 41. Io; 43.4; 46.3; 49. 14; 54.9; 63.9; Jer. 31.3; Hos. 13. Io; 14.4; Zeph. 3. 17; Zech. 2.8; Io; Rom. 8.38; 16. 20; 1 Cor. Io. 13; 15.57; 2 Cor. 12.9; 6, 18; Eph. I. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3; 5.7, etc., etc. See REsur- RECTION, Holy SPIRIT, etc., PRAYER. to Adam, Gen. 3. 15. to Noah, Gen. 8. 21 ; 9. 9. to Abraham, Gen. 12.7; 13. 14; 15; 17; 18. Io; 22. 15. (See Luke 1.55, 73; Rom. 4; Gal. 3 8; Heb. 11.8, etc.) to Hagar, Gen. 16. Io; 21. 17. to Isaac, Gen. 26. 2. to Jacob, Gen. 28. 13; 31. 3; 32. 12; 35. 11; 46. 3. to David, 2 Sam. 7. 11; 1 Chr. 17. Io. to Solomon, 1 Kings 9; 2 Chr. 1.7; 7. I2. of Christ to his disciples, Mat. 6.4, 33; 7.7; Io; 11.28; 12.5o; 16. 18, 24; 17. 20; 19. 28; 28. 20; Luke 9–12; 12. 32; 22. 29; John 14–16; 20. 21, etc. Gentiles become partakers of, Eph. 3. despised by scoffers, 2 Pet. 3. 3. of the gift of the Holy Spirit, John 14. 16; 15; 16. ſulfilled, Acts 2. See SnIRIt of God. to the poor, fatherless, etc., Deut. Io. 18; Ps. 9. 8; Io. 14; 12. 5; 68.5; 69. 33; 72. 12; 102. 17; Ioy. 41 ; io9.31; 113. 7; 146. 9; Prov. 15.25; 23. Io; Jer. 49. 11; Hos. 14.3. of temporal blessings, Ex. 23. 25; Lev. 26.6; Ps. 34, 9; 37.3; 91; 102.28; 1.12; 121. 3; 128; Prov. 3. Io; Is. 32. 18; 33. 16; Mat. 6. 25; Phil. 4. 19, etc.; 1 Tim. 4.8. exhortation concerning, Heb. 4. 1. PROMOTION, Ps. 75. 6. See Joseph, SAUL, DAvid, DANIEL, etc. PROPHECIES uttered by Christ, Mat. 12.40; 17.22; 20, 18; 24; 26. 21; Mk. 9, 31; Io. 32; 13. 14; 16. 17; Luke 9. 22; 13.33; 18.31; 19. 43; 21. 6; 22. 21; John 2.19; 6.70; 11.23; 12.33; 13. 18, 38; 14. 16, 26; 15. 26; 16. 2, 32; 21. 18; Acts 1. 5. PEOPHECIES fulfilled (See Jesus CHRIST), also, Gen. 15. 13 (Ex. 2.23; 6; 12.40); 18. Io (21. 1); 37.5 (42. 6); Josh. 6.26 (1 Kings 16. 34); I Sam. 2.34 (4.11); 28. 19 (31. 2); 1 Kings 13 (2 Kings 23); I4. Io (15.29): 16.3 (11, 12); 17. I (18.41); zo. 22 (26); 21. 19 (22.38; 2 Kings 9.34; io. 11;) 2 Kings 3.17 (20); 7. 1 (18); Io. 3o (15. 12); 13. 19 (25); 19.7 (37); 20. 17 (24. 13; 25. 13); Acts 2I. II # PEOPHECP, Is. 44. 7; 45. 21; Luke 1. 7o; I Cor. 12. Io; Eph. 4. 11; 2 Pet. 1. 21; Rev. 1. 1; 11. 3. promised, Joel 2. 28 (Acts 2. 16). how to be received, 2 Chr. 20.20; Luke 24, 25; 1 Thes. 5.20; 2 Pet. 1, 19; Rev. 1.3; 22.7. false, how tested, Deut. 13. 1; 18. 20; Jer. 14. Iş; 23. 16. PROPHETS, raised up by God, Jer. 25. 4. See Is AIAH., JEREMIAH, th heir duty, Is. 58; Jer. I. 4; 23. 28; Ezek. 2: 3; 33. Christ called one, Mat. 21. 11. d d ; false, law concerning, Deut. 13; 18. 20. eceive Ahab, I Kings 22.22; 2 Chr. 1S. 5. ºned. Is. 9. 15; Jer, 6.13; 14. 13; 23.9; 23.34; 29.31; Ezek. 13.3; 14.9. unished, Jer. 28. 15; 29. 20. retold to arise in the church, Mat. 7. 15; 24. II; 1 John 4: I ; 2 Pet. 2. 1. Preo PHETESSES. See MIRAM, DEBORAH, HANNAH, HULDAH, ANNA. false, denounced, Ezek. 13.17. Jezebel, Rev. 2. 20. Przo PITIATION for sin, Rom. See Jesus 3.25; I John 2. 2; 4. Io. CHRIST. PROSELETES, Jewish, Acts 2. Io; 6.5; 13.43; Mat. 23. 15. PROSPERITY no proof of God's blessing, Job 12.6; 20. 5; 21.7; Ps. 17. Io; 37; 73; 92.7; Eccl. 8. 14; 9. 1; Jer. 12; Hab. 1. 4, 16; Mal. 3. 14; Mat. 5.45; Luke 13, 1 ; 16. 19. its danger, Deut. 6. Io; Prov. 1.32; 30. u w c Pro WIDENCE. I 2. 8; Luke 6. 24; 12. 16; Jam. 5. 1. PEOPERIBS of Solomon, Prov. 1– 25; collected by the men of Hezekiah, Prov. 25–29. se of, Prov. 1, etc. arious, I Sam. Io. 12; 24. 13; Luke 4. 23; 2 Pet. 2. 22. See I Kings 4. 32. oncerning moral virtues and their con- trary vices, Prov. Io-20. See Gon, THE PRESERVER, etc. PRUDENCE described, Prov. 12. 16; 23; 13, 16; I4. 8, 15, 18; 15.5; 16, 21; 18. 15; 19. I4; 22.3; Hos. 14.9; Am. 5. I 3. PSALMS, book of (Acts 1.20):— I. PRAYERs. . For pardon of sin, Ps. 6; 25; 32; 38; 51; 130; 143. under deep affliction, Ps. 6; 7; Io; 13; t 7; 22 ; 31 ; 35; 39; 41–43; 54–57; 59; 64; 69–71; 77; 86; 88; 94; Ioz; io9; 12o; 140–143. of the church under persecution, Ps. 44; 6o; 74; 79; So; 83; 89; 94; Io2; I23; 137. ... relative to public worship, Ps. 26; 27; 42; 43; 63; 65; 84; 92; 95– Ioo; 118; 122; 132; 144; 145– I50. ... expressing trust in God, Ps. 3–5; II; I2; 16; 20; 23; 27; 28; 31; 42; 43; 52; 54; 56; 57; 59; 61– 64; 71 ; 77; 86; 108; 115; 118; 121; 125; 131; 138; 141. . declaring the Psalmist's integrity, Ps. 7; 17; 26; 35; 1 or ; 119. II. THANKSGIVINGs. . For mercies shown to the Psalmist, Ps. 9; 18; 3o; 32; 34; 40; 61-63; 75; Ios; IoS; 116; 118; 138; 144. . to the Church, Ps. 33; 46; 47; 65; 66; 68; 75; 76; 81; 85; 87; 95; 98; Io;; io9; Ioy; 124; 126; 129; 134; 135; 136; 149. III. PSALMs of PRAISE. 3. The vanity of human life, etc., Ps. 14; 39; 49: 53; 7.3; 99. V. i*R* PHETICAL AND Typical Psalms- Ps. 2; 16; 22; 24; 31; 35; 4o: 41; 45; 5e; 55; 68; 69; 72; 87; 88; ‘roz; ico; I ro; 118; 132. VI. Historical PsALMs. Ps. 78; 105; 106; 135; 136. PTOLEMAIS visited by Paul, Acts 21. 7. PUBLICANS, their character. Mat. 5. 46; 9. 11; II. 19; 18. 17; Luke 3. I2. some believe in Jesus, Mat. 21.32; Luke 5. 27; 7. 29; 15. I ; 19. 2. publican and Pharisee, Luke 18. Io. PUBLIUS, of Mclita, Acts 28.7. his father healed, Acts 28.8. PUL, king of Assyria. Israel subjected to, 2 Kings 15. 19 ; 1 Chr 5. 26. PUNISHMENTS:– scourging, Lev. 19. 26: Deut. 25. I; Mat. 27.26, etc.; Acts 22. 25, etc. stoning, Lev. 20. 2; 24. 14; 1 King” 2.I. I.O. hanging, Gen. 4o. 22; Deut. 21. 23, Ezra 6. 11; Est. 2. 23, etc. burning, Gen. 38.24; Lev. 20. 14; 21.9. crucifying, Mat. 20. 19; 27. 31, etc. - beheading, 2 Kings 6. 31; ſo. 7; Mat. 14. Io, etc. Sze Heb. 11. 36, etc. PUI:CHASES of land, etc., Gen. 23; Ruth 4; Jer. 32.6. PUI-IFICATION, laws concern. ing, Lev. 13–16; Num. 9. 4; 31. 19, 19; (Mal. 3. 3; Acts. 21. 24; Heb 9. 13.) of women, Lev. 12; Luke 2.22; Est 2. I2. of the heart by faith, Acts 15. 9; 1 Pet 1.22; 1 John 3.3. See Dan. 12. Io. PURIM, a feast, in tituted, Est. 9.20 PUI:ITY, exhortations to, Gal. 5. 16; Eph. 5. 3; Phil. 2. 15; 4.8; Col. 3. 5; 1 Tim. 5. 22; Tit. i. 15; 1 Fet. 2. 11; 2 Pet. 3. 1; 1 John 3.3. PURITY of God’s word and law, Ps. 12.6; 19.8; 119. 146; Prov. 3o. 5. PUTEOLI, Acts 28. 13. PEOFESSION of Christ, exhorta- * NATHAN, ELIJAH, ElisiiA, ete. . Declaring God’s goodness and mercy, Ps. 3;4; 9; 16; 18; 30–34; 36; 40; 46; 65–68; 84; 85; 91; 99; Ioo; Io9; 107; 111; 113; 116; 117; 121; 126; 145; 146. . God's power, majesty, and glory, Ps. 2; 3;8; 18; 19; 24; 29; 33; 45– 48; 5o; 65–68; 76; 77; 89; 91– roo; Ioq—108; 1 Io; III; 113– 118; 135; 136; 139; 145–150. IV. PsALMs of INSTRUction. . Showing the blessings of God's peo- ple and the misery of his enemies, Ps. 1; 3: 4; 5; 7; 9–15; 17; 24; 25; 32; 34; 36; 37; 41; 5o; 52; 53; 58; 62; 73; 7.5; 82; 84; 91; 92; 94; iot 5 II.2; 119; 121 ; 125; 1:27-129; 133; 149. 2. excellence of God's law, Ps. 19, 119. QUAILS, Israel fed with, Ex. 16. 12. sent in wrath, Num. 11. 31; Ps. 78. 27; IoS. 40. UAR RELING. See StrnFE. - UEEN of heaven, idolatrous wor- ship of, Jer. 44. 17, 25. QUEENS. See ArkılıAH, Esther, SHEBA, JEzEBEL, etc. QUICK and dead to be judged, Acts Io. 42; 2 Tim. 4. 1; I Pet. 4.5. QUICKENING of the Church, Ps. 71. 20; 8o. 18; etc.; Rom. 4. 17; 8. 11; Eph. 2. 1, etc.; 1 Tim. 6. 13. by the Son, John 5: 21; 1 Cor. 15. 45. by the Holy Spirit, John 6. 63: Rom. 8. 11; 2 Cor. 3. 6; I Pet. 3. 18, etc. QUIETNESS promised to God's people, Prov. 1.33; Is. 30. 15: 32. 17, 18. exhortation to seek, 1 Thes. 4. wr; 2 Thes. 3. 12; 1 Tim. 2. 2; 1 Peć. 3. 4. -- If ABBA Hſ (Rabbath), besieged and taken by Joab, 2 Sam. 11; 12. 26. prophecies concerning, Jer. 49.2; Ezek. 21. 20; 25.5; Am. I. 14. IRABBI, RABBONI, (Master), Christ so called, John I. 38; 3. 2; 20. 16. the disciples not to receive the title, Mat. 23.8. RABSHAKEH, the Assyrian, his blasphemous speech, 2 Kings 18. 19 ; 19. I; Is. 36.4. I? ACA (vain fellow, 2 Sam. 6. 2d), the use of the word censured, Mat. 5 22. In ACE figuratively mentioned, Ps. 19. 5; Eccl. 9. 11; 1 Cor. v. 24; Hso I2. I. It ACHEL (Rahel), Gen. 29. Io. becomes Jacob's wife, Gen. 29.28 her envy, Gen. 31. *. 25 RAC REv RET) RER RACHEL-takes Laban's images, Gen. 31. Iº9, 34. death, Gen. 35. 16. See Ruth 4. 11; Jer. 31. 15; Mat. 2, 18. Tº A GE censured, 2 Kings 19, 27; Ps. 2. 1: Prov. 14. 16. See ANGER. RAHAB receives the spies, Josh. 2. preserved through faith, Josh. 6. 22; Heb. 11. 31; Jam. 2. 25. Christ descended from, Mat. 1. 5. (EGYPT) Ps, 87. 4; 89. Io; Is. 5.I. 9. RAILING forbidden, I Cor. 5. 11; 1 Tim. 6.4; 1 Pet. 3, 9; 2 Pet. 2. II; Jude 9. instances of, I Sam. 25. 14; 2 Sam. 16. 7; Mk. 15. 29, etc. RAIN sent in wrath, Gen. 7; Ex. 9. 34; I Sam. 12, 17; Ps. IoS. 32. withheld as a punishment, I Kings 17; Jam. 5, 17; Zech. 14. 17. desolation in consequence, Jer. 14, etc. a type of God's blessing, Lev. 26.4; Deut. 32. 2; 2 Sam. 23.4; Ps. 68.9; Hos. Io. 12. &AINBOW, sign of God's covenant with Noah, Gen. 9. 12; Ezek. 1. 28. seen in heaven, Rev. 4. 3; Io. 1. JRAM, used in sacrifices, Gen. 15.9; 22. I3; Ex. 29. 15; Lev. 9; Num.5, 8. type of the Median and Persian power, Dan. 8. 20. employed in sieges, Ezek. 4. 2; 21. 22. EAM’S horns used as trumpets, Josh. 6.4. RAMAH, Josh. 18, 25; Jud. 4.5. Samuel dwells there, 1 Sam. I. 19; 7. 17; 8.4; 19. 18; 25. I. prophecies concerning, Is. Io. 29; Jer. 31. I5; Hos. 5.8. RAMOTH-GILEAD, Deut. 4. 43- Ahab's war concerning, I Kings 22; 2 Chr. 18. Joram's, 2 Kings 8. 28; 2 Chr. 22. 5. Jehu anointed there, 2 Kings 9. 1. RANSOM, Christ is the, for his church, Mat. 20. 28; 1 Tim. 2. 6. See Job 33: 24; Hos. 13. 14; Is. 35. Io; Jer, 31. II. RASHINESS censured, Eccl. 5. 2; Prov. 14, 29; Acts 19.36. fatal, 2 Sam. 6.7. If A VENS, Lev. 11.15; Deut. 14. 14. one sent out by Noah, Gen. 8.7. alluded to by Christ, Luke 12. 24. See Job 38.41; Ps. 147. 9. Elijah fed by, I Kings 17. 4. It EADING of the Law in public by Moses, Ex. 24.7. by Joshua, Josh. 8. 34. by command of Josiah, 2 Kings 23. by Ezra, Neh. 8; 9. of the Prophets, Luke 4. 16. of the Epistles, Col. 4. 16; I Thes. 5. 27. See Acts 13. 15. REAPING, laws concerning, Lev. I9. 9; 23. Io, 22; 25. 5. liberality of Boaz in, Ruth 2. figurative, Job 4.8; Ps. 126. 5; Prov. 22, 8; Mat. 13.36; John 4:36; I Cor. 9. 11; 2 Cor. 9. 6; Gal. 6.7; Rev. 14. I5, etc. REBEKAH, Gen. 22. 23. meets Abraham's steward, Gen. 24. 15. becomes Isaac's wife, Gen. 24.67. her policy for Jacob, Gen. 27. 6. dismisses him in fear, Gen. 27. 43. her burial, Gen. 49.31. See Rom. 9. Io. RECHABITES blessed for their obedience, Jer. 35. 18. Jº ECONCILLATION with God through Christ (see Atone MENT) typi- fied, Lev. 16. 20, etc.; Heb. 9, etc. predicted, Is. 53; Dan. 9. 24; Rom. 5; 2 Cor. 5, 19; Eph. 2. 16; Col. i. 20; Heb. 2. 17, etc. I: ECORD of God, 1 John 5. 7, 10. RED SEA, Israel's deliverance there, Ex. 14; 15. IEED horse, vision of, Zoch. 1.8; 6. 2; Rev. 6.4. red dragon, Rev. 12. 3. REDEEMER, the Lord, Job 19. 25; Ps. 19. 14; 78. 35; Prov. 23. 11; Is. 41. 14; 47. 4; 59. 20; 63. 10; Jer. 5o. 34, etc. REDEMI’TION of land, etc., Lev. 25; Neh. 5.8. of the firstborn, Ex. 13. 11; Num. 3. 12. IEEDEMPTION by Christ (Hos. 13. 14); Rom. 5; Gal. 1. 4; 3; 4; Eph. I; 2; Col. 1; Heb. 9; 10; Tit. 2. I4; 1 Pet. i. 18; Rev. 5. 9. See AtoneMENT, REconciliation, etc. REED, figurative of weakness, 2 Kings 18.2i; Is. 42. 3; (Mat. 12. 20). a measure, Ezek. 4o. 3; Rev. II. I; 2I. I.5. IRIEFINER, the Lord is, of his peo- ple, Is. 48. Io; Zech. 13, 9; Mal. 3. 2. IREFU GE, God is, for his people, Deut. 33.27; 2 Sam. 22. 3; Ps. 9.9; 46. I; 48.3, etc.; Heb. 6. 18. cities of, appointed, Num. 35; Deut. 4. 41; 19; Josh. 20. It EGENERATION, Tit. 3.5. See John I. 13; 3. 3; Mat. 19. 28, etc. IREHOBOAM, king of Judah, I Kings 11.43 (2 Chr. 9. 31). ten tribes revolt from, I Kings 12 (2 Chr, Io). forbidden to attack Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12. 21 (2 Chr. 11). chastised by Shishak, I Kings 14.25 2 Chr. 12). IºEHOBOTH, Gen. 26. 22. BEJECTION of heretics, Tit, 3.10. BEJOICING of God's people com- manded, Lev. 23. 4o; Deut. 12, Io; 16. 11; 1 Chr. 16. Io; 2 Chr. 6.41; Ps. 5. 11; 33; 48. 11; 68. 4; 89.16; 97. 12; Ios; Is. 41. 16; Joel 2. 23; Hab. 3. 18; Zech. Io. 7 ; Rom. 12.15; Phil. 3. I; 4.4; 1 Thes, 5.16; Jam. I. 9; Rev. 12. 12; 18. 20. RELEASE, year of, Ex. 21. 2; Deut. I5. I ; 31. Io. See Jer. 34. 14. RELIGION, pure, Jam. 1. 27. I: EMISSION of sins accomplished, Mat. 26.28, etc.; Heb. 9.22; Io. 18. preached, Mk. 1. 4; Luke 24.47; Acts 2.38; 10.43, etc. See Forgiveness, RECONCILIATION, etc. IRENDING the clothes, Gen. 37.34; 2 Sam. 13.19; 2 Chr. 34.27; Ezra 9. 5; Job i. 20; 2. 12; Joel 2. 13, etc. It EP ENTANCE, preached by Christ, etc., Mat. 3. 2; 4. 17; Mk. 1. 15; 6. 12; Luke 15; 24.47; Acts 2. 38; 3. 19; 17. 30. exhortations to, Job II. 13; Is. I; Jer. 3; 4; 5, etc.; 26; 31. 18; Ezek. 14. 6; 18; Hos. 6; 12; 14; Joel 1.8; 2; Zeph. 2; Zech. I; Mal. 1-4; Rev. 2. 5, 16, 21 ; 3. 3, 19. by Jonah. Jon. 3. by John the Baptist, Mat. 3. by Peter, Acts 2.38. of Israel, Jud. Io. 15. of David, 2 Sam. 12. 13. of Manasseh, 2 Chr. 33. 12. of Job, Job 4o. 3; 42.6. of Nineveh, Jon. 3; Mat. 12.41. of Zacchaeus, Luke 19.8. of Peter, Mat. 26.75, etc. of the thief on the cross, Luke 23.40. of Corinthians, 2 Cor. 7. of Saul, 1 Sam. 15. 24. of Ahab, I Kings 21. 27. of Judas, Mat. 27.3. It EPETITIONS, vain, in prayer, forbidden, Mat. 6.7. IREPHIDIM, Amalek subdued at, Ex. 17. REPROACHES cast upon the Church, borne by Christ, Ps. 69. 9; Rom. 15.3. See Luke 6. 22; 2 Cor. 12. Io; Heb. Io. 33; 1 Pet. 4, 14, etc. I: EPIROBATE, who, Jer. 6. 3o; Rom. I. 28; 2 Tim. 3, 8; Tit. I. 16. See 2 Cor. 13.5. EEPROOF, when commended, Prov. 17. Io; 27. 5; Eccl. 7.5. benefits of, Prov. 6. 23; 13, 18; 15.5, 31; 17. Io; 19. 25; 25. 12; 27. 5; 29. 15; Eccl. 7.5; 2 Tim 3, 16; Eph. 5, 13. duty of giving, Lev. 19. 17; Is, 58. I; Ezek. 2. 3, etc.; 33; 2 Thes. 3. 15; I Tim. 5.20; 2 Tim. 4. 2; Tit. I. 13; 2. 15. how to be received, Ps. 141. 5; Prov. 9.8; Io. 17; 15.5: 24, 25. danger of rejecting, Prov. 1. 25; 5. 12; Io. 17; 12. I ; 15. Io; 29. I. given by Samuel, I Sam. 13. 13. by Nathan, 2 Sam. 12.7. by Ahijah, I Kings 14. 7. by Elijah, I Kings 21. 20. by Elisha, 2 Kings 5. 26. by Isaiah, Is. 39.5. by John, Mat. 3. 7. by Stephen, Acts 7.51. by Peter, Acts 8. 20. by Paul, Gal. 2. 11; 3, etc. REREWARD, God is, of his peo- ple, Is. 52. 12; 58. 8. REST, of the sabbath. See SABBATH. a future rest promised, Heb. 3. 11; 4. See Is. II. Io; 14: 3, 3o. 15; Jer, 6. 16; Mat. 11. 28. RESTITUTION commanded, Ex. 22. I; Lev. 5, 16; 6.4; 24.21; Num. 5. 5. performed by Zacchaeus, Luke 19.8. RESURRECTION of the body foretold, Job 19, 26; Is. 26, 19; Dan. I2. 2. typified, Ezek. 37. declared by Christ, Mat. 22.31; Luke 14. 14; John 5: 28; 11. 23. by the apostles, Acts 4. 2; 17. 18; 24. 15; 26.8; Rom. 6.5; 8. 11; I Cor. 15; 2 Cor. 4. 17; Phil. 3. 20; Col. 3. 3; 1 Thes. 4.15; 5. 23; 2 Pet. I. 11; Heb. 6. 2; 1 John 3. 2. See under JESUS CHRIST. IRETURN from captivity promised, Jer. 16. 14; 23; 24; 30; 31; 32, etc.; 5o. 4, 17, 33; Am. 9. 14. fulfilled, Ezra I, etc.; Neh. 2, etc.; Hag. I ; Zech. 1. IEEUBEN, Gen. 29.32; 30. 14. for his transgression, Gen. 35. 22, loses his birthright, Gen. 49. 4; 1 Chr, 5. I. intercession for Joseph, Gen. 37.21; 42. 22. entreaty to Jacob, Gen. 42.37. IREUBENITES numbered, etc., Num. 1.21; 2. Io; 26.5; I Chr. 5. 18. their request, and possessions, Num, 32; Deut. 3. 12; Josh. 13. 15. Moses' charge to, Num, 32. 20. blessed by him, Deut. 33. 6. Joshua's charge to, Josh. 1.-12. dismissed by him, Josh. 22. I. build an altar for memorial, Josh. 22. Io. justify themselves, Josh. 22, 21. carried into captivity, I Chr. 5. 26. See Ezek. 48.6; Rev. 7.5. IEEWELATIONS from God:—of mercy, etc., Deut. 29. 29; Job 33. 16; Is. 40.5; 53. I; Jer. 33. 6; Dan. 2.22; Am. 3.7; Mat. 11.25; 16.17; 1 Cor. 2. Io; 2 Cor. 12; Gal. I. 12; Eph. 3. 9; Phil. 3. 15; 1 Pet. I. 5; 4.13. See GOSPEL. of wrath to his enemies, Rom. I. 18; 2. 5; 2 Thes. 1.7. REPELATION of Jesus CHRIST to John, of his glory and majesty, Rev. 1. of his will to the churches, Rev. 2; 3. of the glory of God in heaven, Rev. 4; 5. of the seven sealed book, Rev. 6; 8. of the sealing of God’s servants, Rev. 7. of seven trumpets, Rev. 8; 9; 11. 15. of the seven thunders, Rev. Io. 4. of the two witnesses, Rev. II. of the woman, the red dragon, the beast, etc., Rev. 12; 13. of the glory and fall of Babylon, Rev. 14; 17; 18; 19. of the seven vials, Rev. 15; 16. of the marriage of the Lamb, Rev. 19. of the last judgment, Rev. 20. of the new Jerusalem, etc., Rev. 21; 22. - REVENGE forbidden, Lev. 19, 18; Prov. 20. 22; 24.29; Mat. 5.39; Rom. 12, 19; I Thes. 5. 15; I Pet. 3-9. REVERENCE due to God, Ex. 3. 5; Lev. 19. 3o; Ps. 89, 7; iii. 9; Heb. 12. 28. to rulers, Rom. 13. 1; Ex. 22. 28, etc. to husbands, Eph. 5. 33, etc. See HoNour, MAGISTRATEs, etc. REVILING forbidden, Ex. 22, 28; 21. 17; Mab. 5, 22; 1 Cor. 6. io, Christ and the apostles an example of enduring, Mat. 27.39; I Cor. 4, 12; I Pet. 2. 23; Mat. 5. 11; Is, 51.7. I: EWARD promised the righteous, Gen. 15. I; Ps. 19. 11; 58. 11; Prov, II. 18; 25.22; Mat. 5, 12; 6, 15 io, 41; Luke 6.35; 1 Cor. 3.8; Col. 2. 18; 3. 24; Heb. 10.35; 11.6; Rev. 22. I2. - denounced to the wicked, Deut. 32.41: 2 Sam. 3. 39; I's. 91.8; io9; 54.5; Obad. 15; 2 Pet. 2. 13; Rev. 19.17; 20. I5; 22. I5. . IREZIN, king of Syria, sent against Judah, 2 Kings 15.37; 16.5; Is, 7, 1. slain, 2 Kings 16. 9. REZON, of Damascus, enemy of Solomon, I Kings II. 23. IRHODES, passed by Paul, Acts21, 1. fºr ºf Afi, in Syria, 2 Kings 23.33; 25.6; Jer. 39. 5; 52.9. RICHES, given by God, Deut.8, 18; I Sam. 2.7; Prov. Io. 22; Job 36. 19. characterized, Ps. 49.6; Prov. 11. 4; 15. 16; 23. 5; 27. 24; Eccl. 4.8; 5. Io; 6; Jer. 9. 23; 48. 36; Ezek, 7. 19; Zeph. I. 18; Mat. 13. 22; 6, 19; 1 Tim. 6, 17; Jam. 1. 11; 5. 2; 1 Pet. i. 18. - not to be coveted, 1 Tim. 6, 9. evil consequences often resulting from Deut. 8, 13; 32.15; Neh, 9.25; Prov, 28. 11; 30.8; 18.23; 15. 17; Eccl. 5. 12; Hos. 12.8; Mic. 6, 12; Mat. 13. 22; 19. 23; Mk. Io, 22; Luke 12. 15; 1 Tim. 6. Io; Jam. 2.6; 5.1. duty of those possessing, Deut. 8, 17, I Chr. 29. 3, 12; Job 31, 16, 24; Ps. 62. Io; Jer. 9. 23; Mat. 6, 19; 19. 21; Luke 16, 9; 1 Tim. 6, 17; Jam. 1. 9; 1 John 3.17. how used by the wicked, Job 20, 15;21. 13; 27. 16; 31. 24; Ps. 39.6; 49.6% 52. 7; 73. 12; Prov. 11. 28; 13.7; II; 15. 6; 22. 16; Eccl. 2.26; 5, 10; Jer. 17. 11; Mic. 2. 3.; Hab. 2. 6; Luke 6. 24; 12. 16; 16, 19; Jam. 5.3. the true riches, Mat. 6, 19; Luke 12. 33; Col. 3. 1; Rev. 2, 9; 3. 18. Sº Poor. It IDDLE, given by Samson, Jud. I4. I2. It IGHTEO US, the, their blessings and privileges, Job 36.7; Ps. 1; 5: 12; 14.5; 15; 32. II; 16. 3, 11; 34. 15; 37; 52.6; 55. 22; 58. Io; 64. Io; 89; 92. I2; 97. 11; 112; 125. 3; 146.8; Prov. 2.7; 3. 32; 12.26; Io-13; 28. I, etc.; Is. 3. Io; 26, 2; 6o. 21; Ezek. 18; Mat. 13.43; Acts Io. 35; Rom. 2. Io; I Pet. 3. 12; 1 John 3: 7; Rev. 22. 11. If IG HTEO USN ESS, faith counted for, Gen. 15. 6; Ps, io9, 31; Rom. 4. 3; Gal. 3.. 6; Jam. 2, 23. of CHRIST, imputed to the Church, Je. 23. 6; 33.16; Is. 54. 17; Hos. 2, 19; Mal. 4. 2; Rom. I. 17; 3.22; Io. 3; I Cor. I. 30; 2 Cor. 5. 21; Phil. 3, 9; Tit. 2. 14; 2 Pet. I. I. See God, Jus' TICE. of the law and faith contrasted, Rom, 10. of man described, Is. 64.6; Dan. 9. 18; Deut. 9.4; Phil. 3, 9. It IMMON, a Syrian god, 2 King” 5. 18. It ING given as a mark of honour. Gen. 41.42; Est, 3. Io; Luke 15, 22. rings employed in the tabernacle, Ex- 25, 12; 26. 29, etc. seen in a vision, Ezek, i. 18. 26 RIO SCA SAC - RIOTING and RE PEL- LING forbidden, Prov. 23. 20; 28. 7; Luke 15. 13; Rom. 13. 13; 1 Pet. 4:4: 2 Pet. 2. 13. RIPEIt of life, Rev. 22. See Ps. 36. 8; 46.4; 65. 9; Ezek. 47. ROBBERY, forbidden, Lev. 19. 13; Ps 62. Io; Prov. 21.7; 22.22; 28. 24; Is. Io. 2; 61. 8; Ezek. 22.29; Am. 3, Io; I Cor. 6.8; 1 Thes. 4.6. See STEALING, ROBEs, white, Rev. 6, 11; 7, 9. Christ clothed in a purple robe, Mat. 27, 28; Luke 23. 11; John 19. 2. See GARMENTs, EPHop. IROCK, water brought from, Ex. 17.6; Num. Żo, Io; 1 Cor. Io. 4. Gop the Rock of his people, Deut. 32. 4, 15; 2 Sam. 22. 2; 23. 3; Ps. 18. 2; 28. I; 31. 2; 61.2, etc.; Is..17. Io; 26-4; 32. 2. See Mat. 7. 24. Ito D of Moses changed, Ex. 4. of Aaron buds, Num. 17; Heb. 9.4. ROLL ºf prophecy, Is. 8. I; Jer. 36. 2; Ezek. 2. 9; 3. I; Zech. 5. I. It OMANS instructed by Paul con- cerning the gospel, Rom. I. 16. the condemnation of the Gentiles, Rom. 1. 18; and the Jews, Rom. 2. judgment against sin, Rom. 2. 6; 3. justification by faith in Jesus Christ, Rom. 3. 24; 4; 5. the faith of Abraham, Rom. 4. the fruits of faith, Rom. 5; 6; 7 the works of the flesh and the Rom. 8. - God's supreme power, Rom. 9; 11. the righteousness of the law and of faith, Rom. Io. exhorted to Lumility, love and good works, Rom. 12. to obey magistrates, Rom. 13. to mutual forbearance, Rom. I4; 15. requested to greet various brethren, Rom. 16. ROME, Jews expelled from, Acts (2.10) 18, 2. Paul arrives at, Acts 28. 16. preaches to the Jews there, Acts 28, 17. ROOT of Jesse and David, Is. 1.1. 1, Io; Rev. 5. 5; 22. 16. - It ULERS appointed by Moses, Ex. 18. 25. See KINGs, MAGISTRATEs, etc. RUTH, her constancy, Ruth I. 14. favoured by Boaz, Ruth 2, 8; 3.8. becomes his wife, Ruth 4. 9. Christ descended from, Mat. I. 5. Spirit, - SCAPEGOAT, the, Lev. 16. 20, 21 (Is. 53. 6). SARAH (Sarai), denied by Abraham, Gen. I2. 14; 20. 2. dismisses Hagar, Gen. 16. 5. blessed, and name changed, Gen. 17. 15. her joy at Isaac's birth, Gen. 21. 6. causes Hagar's expulsion, Gen. 21. 9. her death and burial, Gen. 23. See Heb. 11. II; Gal. 4. 22; 1 Pet. 3. 6; Is. 51. 2. See ABRAHAM. SARDINE, Rev. 4.3. SAIEDIS, church of, rebuked and threatened, Rev. 1. 11; 3. 1 SAI: DIUS, Ex. 28. 17; Ezek. 28. 13; Rev. 21. 20. SARD ONYX. Rev. 21. 20. SATAN. See DEvil. SA UL, sent outby his father, 1 Sam.9.1. entertained by Samuel, I Sam. 9. 19. anointed, I Sam. Io. I ; Acts 14. 21. prophesies, I Sam. Io. 9 (19. 24). acknowledged king, 1 Sam. Io. 24. rescues Jabesh-Gilead, 1 Sam. 11. his disobedience, I Sam. 13. 9; 15. his rash charge, I Sam. I4. 24, 38. subdues enemies, I Sam. 14. 31, 47. rejected by the Lord, 1 Sam. 15. troubled by an evil spirit, 1 Sam. 16. 14. discouraged by Goliath, I Sam. 17. 11. at first honours David, 1 Sam. 18. afterwards persecutes him, 1 Sam. 18. Io; 19; 20; 23; 24; 26. kills the priests at Nob, 1 Sam. 22.9. visits the witch of Endor, I Sam. 28.7. his ruin foretold, 1 Sam. 28. 15. his death, 1 Sam. 31; 1 Chr. Io. David's lamentation ſor, 2 Sam. I. 17. his descendants, 1 Chr. 8. 33. Acts 7. 58, etc. See PAUL. SA WIOUR, God alone, Is. 43. 3, 11; Jer. 14. 8; Hos. 13. 4; Luke 1.47. See GoD, THE PRESERVER, etc. Jesus the Saviour, Luke 2. 11; John 4.42; Acts 5. 31; 13, 23; Eph. 5. 23; 2 Pet. I. 1; 3. 2; 1 John 4: 14, etc.; Jude 25. S.A. WOUR, a sweet, (of the sacrifices), (Gen. 8. 21; Ex. 29. 18, etc.), type of Christ, 2 Cor. 2. 14, 15; Eph. 5. 2. SCAB, Deut. 28. 27; Is.3.17. law concerning, Lev. 13. 1. SCEPTRE, symbol of power, Gen. 49. Io; Num. 24. 17; Est. 5. 2; Ps. 45. 6; Heb. 1.8. - SCHISM in the church condemned, I Cor. 1; 3; 11. 18; 12. 25; 2 Cor. 13. II. SCHOOLMASTER, the law com- pared to, Gal. 3. 24. SCOFFERS, SCORNERS, their sin and punishment, Ps. 1; 2; 123.4; Prov. 1. 22; 3. 34; 9.7, 12; 13. I; 14. 6; 15. 12; 19. 25, 29; 21. 24; 24. 9; Is. 28. 14; 29. 20; 2 Pet. 3. 3. SCORPIONS, Deut. 8. 15; Luke Io. 19. typical instruments of the divine wrath, Rev. 9. 3. SCOURGING, Lev. 19. 20. limited, Deut. 25. 3; 2 Cor. 11. 24. of Christ, Mat. 27. 26; Luke 23. 16. See PUNish MENTs. SCRIBES (officers under David,etc.), 2 Sam. 8, 17; 20. 25; 1 Chr. 27.32; *I Kings 4. 3; 2 Kings 19. 2; 22.8; Ezra 7.6; Jer. 36. 26. doctors of the law, censured and silenced by Christ, Mat. 15. 2; 23. 2; Mk. 2. 16; Luke 20. 1 : 11. 53. convicted of blasphemy, Mk. 3. 22; Luke 1 1. 15. conspire against him, Mk. 1.1. 18; Luke 20, 19; 22.2, etc. accuse him, Luke 23. Io. persecute Stephen, Acts - 6. 12. PHARISEEs. SCRIPTURES, the word of God, Prov. 30. 5; Is. 4o. 8; Mk. 7. 13; Luke 4.4; Eph. 6, 17; 1 Pet. i. 23. the gospel, Luke 5.1; Acts 4.31 3. ró, See divinely inspired, 2 Pet. 1.21; 2 Tim 3. 16. their purpose, Deut. 6, 9; 8.3; (Mat. 4. 4;) 17. 19 ; Rom. 15.4; Ps. 19.7: 119.9, etc.; John 17. 17; 20.31; Acts 20.32; Eph. 5. 26; 1 Pet. 2. 2. not to be added to or taken from, Deut. 4. 2; Prov. 3o. 6; Rev. 22. 18. how received, Jam. 1. 21; Acts 17. 11; 24. 14; John 5. 39; 2 Tim. 1. 13; Jude 3. first delivered to the Jews by Moses, etc., Luke 16, 31; Rom. 3. 2; 9. 4. afterwards by Christ, Heb. 1; 2. fulfilled by Christ, Mat. 5, 17; Luke 24. 27; John 19. 24. referred to and expounded by Christ, Mat. 4. 4; 21. 42; 22, 29; 26. 54, etc.; Luke 4. 17; 24. 27, 45. and by the apostles, Acts 2; 3; 8. 32. 17. 2; 18. 24; 28. 23. danger of rejecting, John 12.48; Heb. 2. 3; Io. 28; 12. 25. See LAw, PRoPHETs, etc. SCROLL, the heavens compared to, Is. 34.4; Rev. 6, 14. SCYTHIANS, Col. 3. 11. SEA, God’s power over, Ex. 14. 16; 15; Neh. 9. II; Job 38. 11; Ps. 65. 7; 66. 6; 89. 9; 93.4; 107. 23; 114; Prov. 8. 29; Is. 51. Io; 5o. 2; Nah. I. 4. calmed, Mat. 8.26; Mk. 4. 39. the molten, 1 Kings 7. 23; 2 Chr. 4. 2. of glass, in heaven, Rev. 4. 6; 15. 2. SEALING of the twelve tribes, Rev. 7. figurative, circumcision, Rom. 4, 11. of the Holy Spirit, 2 Cor. 1.22; Eph. 1. I3; 4. 30. SEALS used, Gen. 38. 18; Ex. 28. 11; I Kings 21. 8; Job 38. 14; Song 8. 6; Jer. 32. Io; Mat. 27. 66. Daniel’s vision sealed, Dan. 12.4. sealed book opened in heaven, Rev. 5; 6. revelations of the seven thunders sealed, Rev. Io. 4. SEASONS promised, Gen. 8. 22. SECOND COMING. See under JESUS CHRIST. SECRET things belong to God, Deut. 29.29; Job 15. 8. revealed by him, Ps. 25. 14; Prov. 3. 32; Am. 3. 7; Mat. I 1. 25; 13.35; Rom. 16. 25; 2 Cor. 3. 13. all secrets known to him, Ps. 44. 21 ; 90.8; Eccl. 12. 14; Mat. 6.4; Mk. 4. 22; Rom. 2. 16. SECRETS of others not to be re- vealed, Prov. 25. 9; Mat. 18. 15. SECTS. See HERonn ANs, PHARISEEs, SADDUCEES, Nicolaitan Es. SEDITION forbidden, Gal. 5. 20; 2 Pet. 2. 19. See KoRAH, etc. SEED of the woman, prophecy con- cerning, Gen. 3. 15; Rev. 12. of Abraham, Gen. 12.7; 13. 16, etc., Rom. I. 3; 4. 16; Gal. 3. 16. of the serpent, Gen. 3. 15. seed not to be mingled, Deut. 22. 9. parables, Mat. 13; Luke 8.5. SEER, 1 Sam. 9. 9; 2 Sam. 24. 11, etc. See PRoPHET. SEIR, mount, inheritance of Esau,Cen. 14. 6; 32. 3; 36.8, 20; Josh. 24. 4. Israel not to attack, Deut. 2. 5; 2 Chr. 2O. IO. subdued by Ammonites, etc., 2 Chr. 20. 23; 25. II. prophecies concerning, Num. 24. 18; Deut. 33.2; Is. 21. 11; Ezek. 25.8; 35. 2. SELAH (pause), Ps. 3. 2; 4.2, etc. SELEUCIA visited, Acts 13. 4. SELF-DENIAL, Christ an ex- ample of, Mat. 4.8; 8. 20; Rom, 15. 3; Phil. 2. 6. See JEsus CHRIsr. commanded, Mat. Io. 38; 16. 24; Mk. ** 8.34; Luke 9. 23. exhortations to, Prov. 23.2; Rom. 6. 12; s. SABAOTH (Hosts), the Lord of, Rom. 9. 29; Jam. 5-4. SABBATH. instituted, Gen. 2. 2. commanded to be kept holy, Ex. 16. 23; 20.8; 23. 12; 31. 13; 34.21 ; 35. 2; Lev. 25. 3; Deut. 5. 12; Neh. Io. 31; 13. 15; Is. 56; 58. 13; Jer. 17. 21; Ezek. 20. 12. its offerings, Num. 28, etc. of seventh year, Lev. 25. I. Christ the Lord of, Mk. 2, 27; Luke 6.5. the Jews' hypocrisy concerning, reproved Mat. 12; Mk. 2. 23; 3; Luke 13. 14; John 7. 23. a type of the heavenly rest, Heb. 4.4. and of God's covenant, Ex. 31. 13. blessedness of keeping, Is. 56; 58. 13. punishment for profaning, Ex. 31. 14; Num, 15.32; Neh. 13. 18; Jer, 17. 27. first day of the week kept as, (See Mat. 28. 1; Mk. 16.2, 9; John 20. 1, 19, 26;) Acts 20.7; 1 Cor. 16. 2; Rev. 1. Io. *444 TICAL year, Ex. 23. Io; ev. 25. $4BEANS, Job 1: 15; Is. 45. 14. SA C K C L 0 TH, employed in mourning, 2 Sam. 3. 31; 1 Kings 20. 32; Neh. 9. 1; Est. 4. I; Ps. 3o. 11; 35. 13; Jon. 3. 5, etc. SACRIFICES to be without blem- ish, Lev. 22. 19: Deut. 17. 1. types of Christ, Heb. 9; Io. See OFFER- INGs, Abel, Noah, ABRAHAM, Solo- Mon, etc. - * SACRILEGE, Rom. 2. 22. SADD UCEES, tempting Christ, re- buked, Mat. 16. i. doctrine concerning resurrection con- futed, Mat. 22. 23; Mk. 12, 18; Luke 20. 27; Acts 23. 8; 1 Cor. 15. SAINTS, their blessings and privi- leges, Deut. 33.2; 1 Sam. 2. 9; Ps. 145. Io; 148. 14; 149; Prov. 2.8; Dan. 7. 18; Zech. 14. 5; Rom. 8. 27; Eph. 2. 19; Col. I. 12; Jude 3; Rev. 5.8, etc. See RIGHTEous. their duty, 2 Chr. 6.41; Ps. 30.4; 31. 23: 34. 9; 132. 9; Rom. 16. 2; 15; I Cor. 6; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Eph. 4; 6. 18; Philem.; Heb. 6. Io; 13. 24, etc. SALEM, Gen. 14, 18; Heb. 7. 1. SALOME, wife of Zebedee, at Christ's crucifixion, etc., Mk. 15.40; 16. 1. SALT, Lev. 2. 13; Mk. 9. 49. Lot's wife, Gen. 19, 26. salt of the earth, who are, Mat. 5. 13; Luke 14.34. See Col. 4. 6. sea, Gen. I4. 3; Num. 34. 12; Deut. 3. 17; Josh. 3. 16; 12. 3; 15. 1. SAL PATION proceedingſrom God, Ex. 14. 13; 15; 1 Sam. II. 13; Ps. 3. 8; 37.39; 62. 1; 68. 19, etc.; Is. 33. 2; 46. 13; 59. 1; 63.5, etc.; Mic. 7. 7; Hab. 3. 18; Lam. 3. 26; Luke 1. 69; Rev. 7. Io; 12. Io; 19. I. See REDEMPTION, etc. SAMARIA, 1 Kings 16. 24. besieged, I Kings 20. 1; 2 Kings 6. 24. miraculously delivered from famine, 2 Kings 6. 25; 7. Ahab's sons slain there, 2 Kings Io. 1. visited by Christ, Luke 17. 11; John 4. gospel preached there, Acts 8. See Is. 7. 9; 8.4; Jer. 23. 13; Ezek. 16; 23; Am. 4, etc.; Mic. I, etc. SAMARITANS oppose the rebuild- ing Jerusalem, Ezra 4. I; Neh. 4. Christ's discourse with one, John 4. parable of one, Luke Io. 33. Christ called one, John 8.48. SAMSON'S birth foretold, Jud. 13. his marriage, Jud. 14. subdues the Philistines, Jud. 15.7. delivered up to them, Jud. 16.21. his revenge and death, Jud. 16.30. SAMUEL born, 1 Sam. I. 19. presented to the Lord, 1 Sam. 1. 26. ministers to the Lord, I Sam. 3. Eli's judgment revealed to, I Sam. 3. II. delivers Israel, 1 Sam. 7; 8. 1. declares nature of a king, 1 Sam. 8. Io. anoints Saul king, I Sam. to. I. exhorts the people and king, 1 Sam. 12. rebukes Saul for disobedience, I Sam. 13. 13; 15. 16. anoints David, 1 Sam. 16; 19. 18. his death, 1 Sam. 25. I; 28. 3. appears to Saul, I Sam. 28. 12. See I Chr. 9. 22; 26. 28; Ps. 99.6; Jer. 15. I ; Acts 3. 24; 13. 20; Heb. 11. 32. SANBALLAT opposes Nehemiah, Neh. 2. Io; 4; 6. 2; 13. 28. SA NOTIFICATION of the sab- bath, Gen. 2. 3. of the first-born, Ex. 13. 2. of the people, Ex. 19. Io; Num. 11. 18; Josh. 3. 5. of tabernacle, Ex. 29; 3o; Lev. 8. Io. of priests, Lev. 8.30; 9; 2 Chr. 5. 11. by the Spirit, Rom. 15. 16; 2 Thes. 2. 13; 1 Pet. I. 2. by Christ, John 17. 19; 1 Cor. 1. 2, 3o; 6. II; Eph. 5.26; Heb. 2. 11; Io. Io; ude I. SANCTUARY. See TABERNAcLE, House of GoD. ºf God is the Sanctuary of his people, Is. 8. 14; Ezek. II. 16. See Ps. 20.2; 63. 2; 68. 24; 73. 17; 77. 13; 78.54; 96. 6; 134; 150; Heb. 8; 9. SAND of the sea, figurative, Gen. 22. 17; Hos. 1. ro; Heb. 11.12; Rev. 20.8. SANDALS, Mk. 6.. 9; Acts 12. 8. SAPPHIRE, Ex. 24. Io; 28. 18; Ezek. 1.26; Io. 1; 28. 13; Rev. 21. 19, etc. 6; 8. 14; 13. 7. Q7 8, 13; 14. 20; Tit. 2. 12; 1 Pat. 2:11. SEL SIM SHE SHI sELF-DENIAL–of Abraham, Heb. 11.8. of Moses, Heb. 11. 24. of the Rechal ites, Jer. 35. of the disciples, Acts 2.45. of Paul, Acts 20. 24; 1 Cor. 9.19; Phil. 3. 7. - SELF-EXAMINATION, com- manded, I Cor. 11. 28; 2 Cor. 13. 5. See Ps. 4. 4: Lam. 3.40. SELFISHINESS condemned, Is. 56. II; Rom. 15. I; 1 Cor. Io. 24; 2 Cor. 5. I5; Phil. 2.4; 21 ; 2 Tim.3.2; Jam. 2.8. See CovetousNess. of Nabal, I Sam. 25.3. SELF-WILL condemned, Ps. 75.5; Tit. 1.7; 2 Pet. 2. Io. SENNACHERIB invades Judah, 2 Kings 18. 13. his blasphemous letter, 2 Kings 19. 9. his army destroyed, 2 Kings 19. 35. slain by his sons, 2 Kings 19. 37. 2 Chr. 32; Is. 36; 37. SEPARATION (from the congre. gaion), laws of, Lev. 12, etc., Num. 5. SEPHAIR WA IM subdued by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 17. 24; 18.34; 19. 13. SEPULCIII: E, one purchased by Abraham, Gen. 23; Acts 7. 16. of Moses unknown, Deut. 34.6. of Christ, Mat. 27. 6o; Mk. 15. 46; Luke 23. 55; John 19. 41. figurative, Mºt, 23. 27. SERAIA H, Jeremiah's charge to, Jer. 51.59. SEI: A PHIM. Is. 6. 2. SERGIUS PA ULUS, Acts 13.7. SER PENT, deceiving Eve, cursed, Gen. 3. 14; 2 Cor. 11.3; (Rev. 12.9.) the brazen serpent made, Num. 21.8. (John 3. 14). destroyed by Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18.4. SERMON on the mount, Mat. 5–7; Luke 6. 20. SEI: VANTS, laws concerning, Ex. 20. Io; 21; Deut. 5. 14. See Bond MEN. exhortations to, Mal. I. 6; Eph. 6.5; Col. 3. 22; 1 Tim. 6. I; Tit. 2. 9; I Pet. 2. 18. SEI: WILE work forbidden during feasts, Lev. 23.7; Num. 28. 18; 29. I. SETII, son of Adam, Eve's saying concerning, Gen. 4. 25; 5. 3. SEVENTY elders appointed, Ex. 18. 25; 24; Num. II. 16. seventy disciples sent out, Luke Io. seventy weeks, Daniel's prophecy con- cerning, Dan. 9. 24. seventy years' captivity ſoretold, Jer. 25. 12; ending, Ezra I. SIIADOW, figurative of protection, Ps. 17.8; 36.7; 63. 7. of fragility, I Chr. 29. 15; Job 8.9. (a type), the Levitical law, Heb. 8.5; IO. I. & HADRACH. MESHACH.and AIBED-NEGO, their captivity and abstinence, Dan. I. 3. their promotion, Dan. I. 19. their faith and deliverance, Dan. 3.8. & HALL UM, king of Israel, his evil reign, 2 Kings 15. Io. SIHAL MANESEIR carries tribes captive, 2 Kings 17; 18. 9. SHAME, consequence of sin, Gen. 2. 25; 3. Io; Ex. 32.25. See Prov. 3.35; II. 2; 13.5; Ezek. 16.63; Rom. 6. 21. subdued by hope, Rom. 5. 5. shame of God's enemies, Ps. 4o. 14; Io9. 29; Ezek. 7. 18; Dan. 12. 2. SIIAMGAR delivers and judges Israel, Jud. 3. 31; 5.6. SHAMMAH, 2 Sam. 23, 11. SHAPHAN appointed to repair the temple, 2 Kings 22. 3; 2 Chr. 34.8. SIIARON, I Chr. 5. 16; 27. 29; Song 2. 1; Is. 33. 9; 35. 2; 65. Io. SILA J’ING the head, when com- manded, Lev. 13.33; 14.8; Num. 6. 9; 8.7. See Job i. zo; Ezek, 44.29; Acts 21. 24; 1 Cor. ii. 5, the board, Lev. ai. 5. .See ten |- (a tanner), Acts (9, 43) 19. 6. 25. 4; 2 Sam. 13. 23. ing, Gen. 37, 7. of the first-fruits, Lev. 23. Io. leſt in ficid, Deut. 24, 19; Job 24. Io. figurative of the last judgment, Ps. 126. 6; Mic. 4. 12; Mat. 13. 30. S.H.E.B.A., Gen. 25. 3; Job 6. 19: Ps. 72. Io; Jer. 6. 20; Ezek. 27.22; 38.13. queen of, I Kings Io; 2 Chr. 9. SHEBA’S death, 2 Sam. 20. SLIEBNA the scribe sent to Rab- shakeh, 2 Kings 18, 18; Is. 36. 3. to Isaiah, 2 Kings 19. 2; Is. 37. rophecy against, 1s. 22. 15. SHECHEM the Hivite, his offence and death, Gen. 34. city of, Josh. 17. 7; Ps. 6d. 6. Joshua's charge to Israel assembled there, Josh. 24. treachery of its men, Jud. 9. 1. chastised by Abimelech, Jud. 9. 41. SHEEP, employed in the sacrifices, Lev. I. Io; 1 Kings 8.63; 2 Chr. 30.24. the church compared to, 2 Sam. 24. 17; Ps. 74. I; 79. 13; 95. 7; Ioo. 3; Ezek. 34; 36. 38; Mic. 2. II; Mat. 15. 24; 25. 32; John Io. 2; 1 Pet. 2. 25, etc. a type of Christ, Is. 53.7; Acts 8. 32. SHEREL, as money, weight, etc., Gen. 23. I5 ; Ex. 30. 13; Josh. 7, 21; 2 Sam. 14, 26; 1 Kings Io. 16; Neh. 5. 15; Jer. 32.9; Ezek. 4. Io. SHELAH, son of Judah, Gen. 38.5. SHEM, blessed, Gen. 9. 26. his descendants, Gen. Io. 21 ; II. Io; I Chr. I. 17. - SHEMA IA II the prophet forbids Rehoboam to attack Jeroboam, I Kings 12. 22; 2 Chr. II. 2. rebukes Rehoboam, 2 Chr. 12.5. denounced for opposing Jere- miah, Jer. 29. 24. - SHEPHERD (of Israel), Ps. So. 1; 23. 1; Ezek. 34. II. Christ, the good Shepherd, John Io. 14; Heb. 13. 20; I Pet. 2, 25; 5. 4. SHEPHERDS hateful to the Egyp. tians, Gen. 46. 34. SHE W-BI: EAJD appointed, Ex. 25.30; Lev. 24.5; Heb. 9. 2. given to David, I Sam. 21. 6 (Mat. 12. 4; Mk. 2.26; Luke 6.4). SHESHACH, Jer. 25. 26; 51.41. SHESHBAZZAIt made governor of the Jews by Cyrus, Ezra 1.8; 5.14. SHETHAIR-BOZNAI. See TAT- NAI. sººn OLETH, made a test, Jud. I2. O. SHIELD, God is to his people, Gen. 15. I; Deut. 33. 29; Ps. 33. 20; 84. II; 115. 9; Prov. 30.5. of faith, Eph. 6. 16. Goliath's, 1 Sam. 17. 6, etc. SHIELDS, 1 Kings Io. 17. SHILOH, Gen. 49. Io. (place), the tabernacle erected there, Josh. 18. I; 1 Sam. I. 3; 2. 14; 3.21. virgins of, carried off, Jud. 21. 23. forsaken, Ps. 78.60; Jer. 7. 12; 26. 6. SHIMEI curses David, 2 Sam. 16.5. his acknowledgment, 2 Sam. 19. 16. slain for disobedience, I Kings 2.36. SHINING of God’s face upon Israel, prayer for, Num. 6.25; Ps. 31.16; 67. I; 8o. 1; Dan. 9, 17. of God's glory, Deut. 32. 3; Ps. 5o. 2; Ezek, 43. 2. of Christ's glory, Mat. 17. 2; Acts 9.3; Rev. I. 16. of Moses’ face, Ex. 34.29; 2 Cor. 3. of the light of the gospel, 2 Cor. 4.4; Is. 9. 2. See Gospel. of the light of Christians in this world, Mat. 5, 16; Phil. 2. 15; John 5.35. and in that to come, Dan. 12.3; §. 13. 43, etc. SHIPS, first mentiºned, Gen. 49, 13; Num, 24. a+. S.HEARING sheep, feast at, 1 Sam. SHEA VES, Jºseph's dream concern- | a navy formed by Solomon, I Kings 9. 26. by Jehoshaphat, I Kings 22.48. of Tarsinish, Ps. 48.7; 1s. 2, 16; 23. I. 60. 9; Ezek. 27. 25, etc. ºf IP ºf ECK, Paul's, Acts 27. See 2 Cor. II. 25. SHIS HAIC, king of Egypt, invades Jerusalem and spoils the temple, I Kings 14. 25; 2 Chr. 12. SHITTIM-WOOD employed in constructing the tabernacle, Ex. 25.5, etc.; 27. I, etc. SHOE, Ex. 3. 5; Josh. 5. 15. in resigning the power of redeeming land, Deut. 25, 9; Ruth 4.7. in humiliation, 2 Sam. 15. 30. SHOULDEIt in sacrifices, laws con- cerning, Ex. 29. 22, 27; Lev. 7.34; Io. 14; Num. 6. 19. Sam. 4. 5; 2 Čh. I3. I5. in worship, 2 Sam, 6, 15; Ezra 3. 11; Ps. 47. I; Zeph. 3. 14, etc. sºn, Josh. 19, 18; 1 Sam. 2 - Elisha's miracles there, 2 Kings 4.8. SHUSHAN, city and palace of Ar. taxerxes, Neh. I. I; Est. 2. 8; 3. 15. SICI: LE, laws concerning, Deut. 16. 9; 23. 25. typical of judgment, Joel 3. 13; Mk. 4, 29; Rev. 14. 14. SIEGES. See JERICHo, RABBAH, JERUSALEM, SAMARIA. SIGNS, bow in the cloud, Gen. 9. 12. circumcision, Gen. 17. II (Rom.4.11). the sabbath, Ex. 31. 13. Jonah, Mat. 12. 38; Mk. 8, 11, etc. See Gen. I. I4; Ex. 3. 12; 4.9; I Kings 13. 3; Is. 7. 11; 8, 18; 20.3; Ezek. 24. 24. false ones, Deut. 13. I; Mat. 24. 24; 2 Thes. 2. 9. SICINESS inflicted by God, Lev. 26, 16; Deut. 28. 27; 2 Sam. 12. 15; 2 Chr. 21. 15. healed miraculously. See CHRIST, ELI. JAH, ELISHA, Peter, PAUL, etc. duty concerning, I's. 35. 13; Is. 38. 12; Mat. 25.36; Jam. 5. 14. - SIDO.N. See ZIDoN. SIHON, king of the Amorites, suh- dued, Num. 21.21; Deut. I. 4; 2.26; Ps. 135. 11; 136. 19. SILAS (Silvanus), companion of Paul in persecution, etc., Acts 15. 22; 16. 22; 17.4. - SILENCE, through grief, Job 2. 13; Ps. 39.2, 14. enjoined upon women in the church, 1 Tim. 2. II. See Prov. Io. 19; 11. 12; 17.28; Jam. I. 19. in heaven, Rev. 8. I. SILR, Prov. 31.22; Ezek. 16. Io. SILOAM, pool of John 9. 7. SILVER, employed in the tabernacle, Ex. 26. 19 ; Num. 7. 13. as money, Gen. 23. I5; 44.2; Deut. 22. 19; 2 Kings 5. 22, etc. SIMEON, son of Jacob, Gen. 29.33. avenges dishonour, Gen. 34. 7, 25. detained by Joseph, Gen. 42. 24. prophecy concerning, Gen. 49.5. his descendants, Gen. 46. Io; Ex. 6.15; I Chr. 4. 24; 12. 25. numbered, Num. 1. 22; 26. 12. their inheritance, Josh. 19, 1 ; Deut. 27. 12; Jud. I. 3; 2 Chr. 15. 9; 34. 6; Ezek, 48. 24; Rev. 7. 7. blesses Christ in the temple, Luke 2. 25. SIMION (kinsman of Jesus), Mat. 13. 55; Mk. 6 (the Canaanite, Zelotes) apostle, Mat. Io. 4; Mk. 3. 18; Luke 6, 15. (a Pharisee), reproved, Luke 7.36. (a leper), Christ anointed in his house, Mat. 26.7; Mk. 14.3. — (of Cyrene), Mat. 27.32; Mk. 15. 21 ; Luke 23, 26. SHOUTING, in war, Josh. 6.5; I SIMox (a sorcerer), baptized, Acts 8, 9. rebuked by Peter, Acts 8, 18. PETER. See PETER. SIMPLICITY, in Christ, 2 Cor. I. 12; 11.3; Rom. 16. 19. See Ps, 116.6 SIMIPLE, the, (ſools,) Prov. 1, 22; 8.5. See Prov. 1.32; 7.7; 14. 15. SIN, Gen. 6. 5; 8. 21; Deut. 9.7; jº. 1.8; Is. i. 18; Matºs, 19; John 16.8; Jam. I. 15; 2. 9; 4.17; Rom. 14.23; 1 Cor. 15.56; Eph. 5, 11; Heb, 3. 13; 12. I; 1 John 3: 4; 5, 17. its entrance into the world, Gen. 3. 6; Rom. 5, 12. its consequences, Gen. 3. 17; Num, 32. 23; Job 14. 1; Ezek. 18.4; Rom, 0. 23; Gal. 5. 19; Jam. I. 15. all are born in and liable to, Gen. 5.3: 1 Kings 8.46; 2 Chr. 6. 36; Job 15. 14; 25.4; Ps. 51. 5; Eccl. 7, 20; John 8: 7; Rom. 3. 9; Gal. 3.22; . John I. 8. Christ alone without, 2 Cor. 5, 21; Heb. 4. 15; 7.26; 1 John 3:5. manifested by the law, Rom. 3. 20; 7. 5; Gal. 3. Io. none can cleanse himself from or atone for, Job 9.30; Prov. 20. 9; Jer, 2.22% Mic. 6.7. a ſountain opened for, Zech. 13. 1. Christ redeems from, John I. 29; Eph. 1. 7; 1 John I. 7. to be confessed, Job 33.27; Ps, 32; 31; Io9. 6; Prov. 28, 13; Dan, 9.20; John I. 8. See CoNFEssion. and avoided, Ps. 4. 4; 34. 14; 30. I; 97. Io; Prov. 8, 13; Am. 5, 15; Rom. 6; 8. I3; 12.9; Eph. 4, 26; Col. 3.5; 1 Thes. 5. 22; 2 Tim. 2, 19; Heb. 12. 1; 1 John 2. 1. See OFFERINGs, RP PENTANCE, FoRGiveness. sin against the Holy Ghost, Mat. 12.3% Mk. 3. 28; Luke 12, io. See Hebº 4; Io. 26; 1 John 5: 16. SIN (Zin), wilderness of, Ex. 16; Num: 13.2i; 20; 27. I4. SINAI, mount, Deut. 33.2; Jud, 5.5; Ps. 68. 8, 17. See HoREB. SINCERITY, exhortations to Josh. 24. 14; I Cor. 5.8; Eph, 6.24; Tit. 2. 7. - SING ING used in divine worship, Ex. 15; 1 Chr. 6. 31; 13, 8; 2 Chº zo. 22; 29.30; Neh. 12.27; Mat. 26. 30, etc. - exhortations to, I Chr. 16, 9; Ps, 33% 66; 67; 95; 96; 98; 100; IoS, etc.; Eph. 5. 19; Col. 3. 16; Jam. 5, 13; I Cor. 14.15. SIRION, mount, Deut. 3.9; Ps. 29.6. SISERA oppresses Israel, Jud. 4. 2. slain by Jael, Jud. 4. 21; 5. 24; 1 Sam. 12. 9; Ps. 83.9. SIVAN, month, Est. 8, 9. §3.4. Nišić ºridae. Ex. 23, 1. Deut. 19, 16; Ps. 15. 3; 34, is (; Pet. 3. Io); 5o. 20; 64. 3; IoI.5% Prov. Io. 18; Jer. 6. 28; 9.4; Rom: 1. 3o; 2 Cor. 12. Io; Eph. 4, 31; Tim. 3. 11; Tit. 3. 2. evil consequences of Ps. 31. 13; Prov. 16. 28; 17. 9; 18, 8; 26, 20, 22% Ezek. 22. 9. behaviour under, Mat. 5.11; I Cor.4.12. instances oſ, 2 Sam. 16.3; 19.27; Jer, 38.4; Mat. 26. 59; Acts 6, II; 17.7% 24-5. SLA PER without malice, law con- cerning, Num. 35. II; Deut. 4.4% 19. 3; Josh. 20.3. SLEEP, deep, sent by God, Gen. * 21; 15. 12; 1 Sam. 26. 12; Job 4, 13. too much ſorbidden, Prov, 6.4-11; 19. I5; 20. I3. figurative, Ps. 13. 3.; Dan. 12. 2; Mk. 13.36; Rom. 13. 11; I Cor. 11.39% 15. 20; I Thes, 4, 14. SLING, skill with, Jud. 20, 16. Goliath slain by, 1 Sam, 17. 49. 2 Kings 3.25; 2 Chr. 26, 14. figurative, 1 Sam, 25, 29; Prov. 26. 8. 8. Oz"irr v1.2WäSS censure", 28 SLO STR SOU SP1 SOUTH, the king of, Dan. 11. SO }} EAE, parable of, Mat. 13. 3; Mk. 4, 3: Luke S 5. SPAN, a measure, Ex. 28. 16. SPAEAR, Josh. 8, 18. Goiath's, 1 Sam. 7. 17, etc. Christ pierced with one, John 19.34. SPICES, for the anointing oil, etc., Ex. 25.6; 30. 23, 34; 37. 29. for purification, Est. 2. 12; Ps. 45.8. for embalming, etc., 2 Chr. 16. 14; Mk. 16. I; Luke 23.56; John 19. 40. SPIES sent by Moses, Num. 13.3. their instructions, Num. 13.17. unfaithful report of ten, Num. 13. 26. their punishment, Num. 14.35; Deut. 1.22; Heb. 3. 17. two sent to Jericho by Joshua, Josh. 2. I. preserved by Rahab, Josh. 2.4. their covenant with her, Josh. 2. 17. their report to Joshua, Josh. 2, 23. their oath performed, Josh. 6. 17, 23. sent by the Danites, Jud. 18, 2. by Absalom, 2 Sam. 15. Io. SPIKENARD, Christ anointed with, Mk. 14.3; Luke 7.37; John 12.3. SPIRIT of GOD (the Holy SPIRIT or Holy Ghost), Gen. I. 2. his God HEAD, Mat. 28, 19; Luke 2.26; Acis I. 16; 5. 3, 9; 28, 25; (See Is. 6. 3, 8; John 12.41;) 2 Cor. 13. 14. the CREATOR, Gen. I. 3, 26; Job 29. 13; 33. 4; Ps. Io.ſ. 30. eternal, Heb. 9. 14. omnipresent, Ps. 139. 7. omniscient, I Cor. 2. Io. omnipotent, Luke 1.35; Rom. 15. 13, 19; I Cor. 12. 6, II (Dan. 4.35). the CoMFORTER, John 14, 16; 15.26; 16. 7 (2 Cor. I. 4; 7.6); Acts 9.31 ; Rom. 15. 13. the TEACHER, John 14, 26; 16. 13; 1 Cor. 2. 9, 13; 12. 3, 8; 1 Thes, i. 5; (Is. II. 2; 30.21; 4o. 13; Ezek, 36.27;) 2 Pet. i. 21; 2 Tim. 3. 16; Heb. 3. 7. the WITNESS, Heb. Io. 15; 1 John 5: 9. the Spirit of the Father, Mat. Io. 20. of Christ, the Son, Rom. 8.9; Gal. 4. 6; I Pet. I. 11. of adoption, Rom. 8. 15. of burning, Is. 4. 4. of counsel, Is. II. 2. of fear of the Lord, Is. II. 2.. of glory, I Pet. 4, 14. of grace, Zech. 12. Io; Heb. Io. 29. of holiness, Rom. I.4. of judgment, Is. 4.4; 28.6. of knowledge, Is. II. 2. of life, Rom. 8.2; Rev. II. II. of promise, Eph. I. 13. of prophecy, Rev. 19. Io. of revelation, Eph. I. 17. of truth, John 14, 17; 15. 26; 16. 13; 1 John 4: 6. of understanding and wisdom, Is II. 2; Eph. I. 17. seven spirits of God, Rev. 1. 4. strives with sinners, Gen. 6. 3; John 16.8. spake by the prophets, Acts I. 16; I Pet. I. It ; 2 Pet. I. 21. appoints and directs the ministers of the word, Is. 48. 16; Acts 8. 29; 10. 19; 13. 2; 16. 7; I Cor. 2. 13. miracles from, Mat. 12. 28 (Luke 11. 20); Acts 19. II (Rom. I5. 19). descends upon Christ, Mat. 3, 16; Mk. I. Io; John I. 33; 3.33. granted to Joseph, Gen. 41. 38. Bezaleel, Ex. 31. 3; 35. 31. the seventy elders, Num. II. 17. Balaam, Num. 24. 2. Joshua, Num. 27. 18. Saul, 1 Sam, Io. Io; II. 6; 19. 23. his messengers, I Sam. 19. 20. Amasai, I Chr. 12. 18. Elisha, 2 Kings 2.9. Azariah, 2 Chr. 15. I. to the prophets, Neh. 9.30. See Is. I; 6; 48, 16; Jer. I; Ezek. i ; II, etc Dan. 4, 8; 2 Pet. i. 21. to Zacharias, etc., Luke 1.41, 67. • , to Simeon and Anna, Luke 2. 25, 38. I7. 14; Rom. i. 11. house, and sacrifices, 1 Pet. 2.5. songs, Eph. 5, 19; Col. 3. 16. things to be compared, I Cor. 2. 13. SPITTING in the face, Num. 12.14; Deut. 25. 9; Job 30. Io. endured by Christ, (Is, 5o. 6;) Mat. 26. 67; 27.30; Mk. Io. 34; 14.65; 15. 19. SPOIL, law of Num. 31. 27. enforced, Josh. 22.8; 1 Sam. 30.24. SPIRINILING of blood, of the passover lamb, Ex. 12.22; Heb. 11.28. of the covenant, Ex. 24, 8; Heb. 9. 13. of the sin offering, Lev. 16. 14. in cleansing the leper, etc., Lev. 14. 7. of the blood of Christ, Heb. 12.24; Io. 22; 1 Pet. I. 2. of the water of purifying, Num. 8.7. of the water of separatiºn, Num. 19. of oil, Lev. 14. 16. STANDARDS, Num. 2. - STAR, Balaam’s prophecy concern- ing, Num. 24. 17. - seen in the east, Mat. 2. 2. morning star, Christ, Rev. 22.16; 2.28. one falls from heaven, Rev. S. Io; 9.1. STAItS created, Gen. I. 16; Job 38.7. differ in glory, I Cor. 15.41. worship of, forbidden, Deut. 4. 19. typically mentioned, Gen. 15.5; Heb. II. 12; Jude 13; Rev. 8. 12; 12. I. STATUTES of God. See Law. STA VES, for the tabernacle, Ex. 25. 13; 37.15; 4o. 20; Num, 4, 6. STEA LING ſorbidden, Ex. 20. I5; 21. 16; Lev. 19. I 1 ; Deut. 5. 19; 24. 7; Ps. 5o. 18; Zech. 5. 3; Mat. 19. 18; Rom. 13. 9; Eph. 4, 28; 1 Pet. 4, 15. restitution to be made, Ex. 22. I; Lev. 6. 4; Prov. 6. 30, 31. STED FASTNESS of GoD, Dan. 6, 26; Heb. 2. 2; 6, 19. of first disciples, Acts 2.42; Col. 2.5. want of, in Israel, Ps: 78.8, 37; io9. exhortations to, Deut. Io. 20; Job 11.15; I Cor. 15.58; 1 Thes. 5.21; Heb. 3. 14; 4. I4; Io. 23; 1 Pet. 5.9; 2 Pet. 3. 17. STE WARD, parable oſ, Luke 16. 1. a bishop compared to, Tit. I.7. STOCKS, figurative of punishment, Joh 13.27; 33. II; Prov. 7. 22. Jeremiah put in the, Jer. 20.2. also Paul and Silas, Acts 16. 24. STOICS, deride Paul, Acts 17. 18. STONE of the corner, Christ named, Mat. 21.42; Mk. 12. Io; I Pet. 2.6. STONES, precious, Ex. 28. 17. in the temple, 1 Chr. 29. 2; 2 Chr. 3.6. in the new Jerusalem, Rev. 21. 19. STONING, as a punishment, Lev. 20. 2; 24. 14; Deut. I3. Io; 17. 5; 22.21. of Achan, Josh. 7. 25. -- of Naboth, I Kings 21. of Stephen, Acts 7.58. - of Paul, Acts 14. 19; 2 Cor. 11.25. STORR, the, mentioned, Ps. Ioq. 17; - --- Jer, 8.7; Zech. 5, 9. Prov. 12. 24, 27; 15. 19; 18.9; 19. 15, 24; 21. 25; 22, 13; 26. 13–16; 24, 30; Eccl. Io. 18; Mat. 25.26; Rom. I 1.8. exhortations against, Prov. 6, 4; Rom. 12. II; 13. II; 1 Thes: 5. 6; Hell. 6. 12. Sł, UGGAI: D described, Prov. 6. 6; 19, 26; 13.4; 20. 4; 26. 16. SMYRNA, church of, comforted under persecution, Rev. 2.8 SNA II, unclean, Lev. II. 30. SM UFFERS, Ex. 25. 38; 37. 23. SOBRIETY, exhortations to, Rom. 12. 3; 1 Thes, 5.6; 1 Tim. 2. 9; 3. 2; Tit. I. 8; 2. 12; I Pet. i. 13; 4.7; 5, 8. SODOM, wickedness of its inhabit- ants, Gen. 13. 13; 18. 20; 19. 4; Deut. 23. 17; 1 Kings 14, 24, etc. deliverance by Abraham, Gen. 14. God's judgment on, Gen. 18. 17. Lot's deliverance from, Gen. 19. awſul destruction of, Gen. 19. 24. a type of God's wrath, Deut. 29.23; 32.32; Is... i. 9; 13, 19; Lam. 4, 6, etc.; Mat. Io. 15; Luke 17. 29; Jude 7; Rev. II. 8. SOLDIERS, instructed by John the Baptist, Luke 3. 14. conduct to Christ, John 19. 2, 23, 32. bribed by the priesis, Mat. 28. 12. rescue Paul, Acts 21.32;–27. 31. SOLOMON, king, born, 2 Sam. 12.24 prophecy concerning, 2 Sam. 7. 12; I Chr. 22. 9; Mat. i. 6. proclaimed king, I Kings I. . exhorted, 1 Kings 2; 1 Chr. 28.9; 29. executes justice upon Adonijah, Joab, etc., I Kings 2.24. his choice of wisdom, I Kings 3. 5; 2 Chr. i. 7. his wise judgment, 1 Kings 3. 16. his officers, 1 Kings 4. message to Hiram, I Kings 5; 2 Chr. 2. builds the temple (2 Sam. 7. 12; 2 Chr. 7. II;) I Kings 6; 7; 2 Chr. 3–5. prayer at dedication, 1 Kings 8; 2 Chr. 6. God's covenant with him, I Kings 9; 2 Chr. 7. 12. his great wisdom, 1 Kings 4, 29. visited by the queen of Sheba, I Kings Io; I Chr. 9; Mat. 6. 29; I2.42. his idolatry, I Kings II. I; Neh. 13. 26. rebuked by God, I Kings II. 9. his adversaries, 1 Kings II. I.4. prophecy against, I Kings II. 31. his death, 1 Kings I 1.41; 2 Chr. 9. 29. See Ps. 72; Song i. 1; Eccl. 1. 80N of GOD. See Jesus CHRist. SONS of Israelites progcribed by Pha raoh, Ex. i. 16. purification for, Lev. 12. 6. See First- BORN. punishment of rebellious, Deut. 21. 18. SONGS:-of Moses, Ex. 15; Num. 21, 17; Deut. 32; Rev. 15.3. of Deborah, Jud. 5. of Hannah, I Sam. 2. of David, 2 Sam. 22; Psalms. of Mary, Luke 1.46. of Zacharias, Luke I. 68. of the angels, Luke 2. 13. of Simeon, Luke 2.29. of the redeemed, Rev. 5, 9; 19. SOI:CER Y condemned, Is. 47. 9; 57.3; Rev. 21, 8; 22. I 5. SORRO ſy, godly and worldly, con- trasted, 2 Cor. 7. Io; I Thes. 4. 13. SOUL (or spirit) of man, proceeds from God, Gen. 2. 7; Job 32. 8; Zech. 12. I. its inestimable value, Mat. 16.26; Mk. 8. 37, etc. separation from body, Eccl., 11.5; 12.7. its condemnation, Ps. 49.8; Prov. 13. 2: 22. 23; Mat. 25; Luke 12.4; 16. 23; Rev. 20. 13, etc. - its redemption, Lev 17: 1 tº Ps. 33. 193 34, 22; 49. 15. Sº REDEMPTION. SöLE GRAPES, proverb con- cerning, Jer, 31-29, Éziº is 2. unclean bird, Lev. II. 19: Deut. 14.18 to the disciples, Acts 2.4; 6. 3; 7.55;|STIRANGE WOMEN, Solomon's 8. 29; 9.17; Io. 45, etc.; Rev. I. Io. to all saints, Ps. 51. 11; Luke 1 1, 13; John 14. 17; 1 Cor. 3. 16; 6, 19; 12. 13; Jude 20; Eph. i. 13; 1 Thes, 4.8. His final invitation, Rev. 22. I7. fruits of, Gal. 5. 22; Eph. 5: 9. opposed to the flesh, Rom. 8; Gal. 3. 3. must not be grieved, Eph. 4.30. resisted, Acts 7. 51. tempted, Acts 5.9. blasphemy against, condemned, Mat. 12. 31; Mk. 3, 29; Luke 12. Io. SPIRIT" of Antichrist, I John 4.3. of bondage, Rom. 8. 15. of divination, Acts 16. 16. of dumbness, etc., Mk. 9. of fear, 2 Tim. 1.7. of jealousy, Num. 5. 14. of slumber, Rom. II. 8. SPIRITS. to be tried, º 4. I. Spiritºr body, I Cor. 15.44; Phil. 3. 21; 1 John 3. 2. gifts, regulations concerning, I Cor. 12;|- sin concerning, I Kings II. I. warnings against, Prov. 2. 16; 5. 3, 20; 6. 24; 23. 27. STRANGERS (dwelling among Israelites), not to be ºppressed, Ex. 22. 21; 23. 9; Lev. 19.33; Deut. I. 16; Io. 18; 23.7; 24. 14; Mal. 3. 5. not to eat of the passover, etc., until circumcised, Ex. 12.43; Lev. 22. Io; Num. I. 51, etc.; Ezek. 44. 9. not to take the priest's or king's office, Num. 18.7; Deut. 17. 15. marriage with, forbidden, Ex. 34. 16; Deut. 7.3; 25.5; Ezra Io. 2; Neh. I 3. 27. subject to the laws, Lev. 17. Io; 24. 16; Num. 19. Io; 35. 15; Deut. 31. 12; Josh. 8.33. See Hospitality. STRENGTP of Israel, the Lord, I Sam. 15. 29; Ex. 15. 2; Ps. 27. I; 28.8; 29. 11; 46. I; 81. I, etc.; Is. 26. 4; Joel 3. 16; Zech. 12.5. made perfect in weakness, 2 Cor. 12. 9; Heb. 11.34; Ps. 8. 2. of sin, the law, I Cor. 15.56; Rom. 7. - STRIFE forbidden, Prov. 3.30; 17. 14; 25.8; 26.17; Rom. 13. 13; 1 Cor. 3. 3; Gal. 5. 20; Phil. 2.3, 14; 2 Tim. 2. 23; Tit. 3. 9; Jam. 3. 14. whence proceeding, Prov. Io. 12; 13 Io; 15. 18; 22. Io; 16. 28; 23. 29; 26 20; 28, 25; 3o. 33; 1 Tim. 6.4; 2 Tim. 2. 23; Jam. 4. I. evil consequences of, Lev. 24. Io; Gal 5. I5; Jam. 3. 16. reproved among the Corinthians, 1 Cor. I. II; 3. 3; 6; II. 17, etc. instances of, Gen. 13.7; 26.20; 31.36; Ex. 2. 13; Jud. 12. 2; 2 Sam. 19.41; Luke 22, 24; John 6.52; 19.19; Acts I5. 2, 39; 23. 7, etc. STRIPES, Deut. 25.3; 2 Cor. 11.24. sºrºv SON, Deut. 21. 13. STUB 12 OENNESS forbidden, 2 Chr. 30.8; Ps. 32.9; 75. 4. punishment of, Deut. 21. 18; Prov. 1. 24; 29. I. of the Jews, Jer. 5. 3; 7. 28; 32.33; 2 Kings 17. 14. See Disobedience. STUDY, Eccl. 12. 12. STUMBLINGBLOCK, Lev.19. 14; Deut. 27. 18. --- figurative, Rom. I4. 21; I Cor. 8, 9. Christ one to the Jews, 1 Cor. 1. 23. this foretold, Is. 8. 14; Rom. 9. 32; I Pet. 2. 8. SUBMISSION to God, Jam. 4.7. to magistrates, etc., I Pet. 2. 13; 5.5; Heb. 13.17; Eph. 5. 21. See Hus- BANDs, Wives, PARENTs, CHILLREN, MASTERs, SERVANTs, etc. SUCCOTH (in Canaan), Gen. 33. 17; Josh. 13. 27; 1 Kings 7.46; Ps. Co. 6. why punished by Gideon, Jud. 8.5, 16. (in Egypt), Ex. 12. 37; 13.20. SUFFERINGS. See Jesus CHRist, of the Apostles, Acts 5.40; 12; 13.5o; 14.19; 16.23; 20.24; 21; 22; I Cor. 4. 11; 2 Cor. I.4; 4.8; 6.4; 11. 23; Phil. 1; 1 Tim.4. Io; 2 Tim. 3. Io. exhortations concerning, 1 Pet. 2.19; 3. I4; 4. I2. of the patriarchs and prophets. See Heb. 11; also ABRAHAM, JAcob, etc. SUN created, Gen. 1. 14; Ps. 19. 4; 74. 16; I Cor. 15.41. worship of, forbidden, Deut. 4.19; Job 31.26; Ezek. 8. 16. stands still, Josh. Io. 12. shadow of, 2 Kings 20.9. darkened, Luke 23.44. SUN of righteousness, Mal. 4. 2. SUPPER, parable of the, Luke 14, 16. marriage supper of the Lamb, Rev. 19. 9. Lord's supper. See CoMMUNION. SURETYSHIP, evils of, Prov. 6, 1; II. I5; 17. 18; 20. 16; 22.26; 27. 13. SJFALLOW, its habits alluded to, Pı. 84-3; Prov. 26, 2; Is. 38.14; Jer. &z. 29 SWA TON TAR THE - SJVAN. Lev. 11, 18; Deut. 14. 16. 8 WEA RING, Mat. 5.34; Jam.5.12. 8 JPINE, Lev. 11.7; Deut. 14.8; Isø5.4. figurative, Mat. 7. 6; 2 Pet. 2. 22. the devils sent into, Mat. 8.32; Mk. 5. 13; Luke 8. 33. SJFORD of the Lord against his ene- mies, Gen. 3. 24; Deut. 32.41; Jud. 7. 18; 1 Chr. 21. 12; Ps. 45. 3; Is. 34.5; €6. 16; Jer, 12. 12; 47. 6; Ezek. 21. 4; 50. 24; 32. Io; Zeph. 2. 12, etc. S YO. A. M. O. R. E. tree mentioned, I Kings Io. 27; Am. 7. 14; Luke 19.4. & YNAGOG UES of the Jews, Christ and the apostles teach in, Mat. 12.9; Luke 4. 16; John 6.59; 18. 20; Acts 13. 5; I4. I; 18.4. SYRIANS, Gen. 25.20; Deut. 26.5. subdued by David, 2 Sam. 8; Io. tributary to Solomon, I Kings Io. 29. revolt, I Kings II. 25. besieging Samaria, defeated, I Kings 20. Ahab slainby, I Kings 22.34; 2 Chr. 18.33. again besiege Samaria, 2 Kings 6. 24. their sudden flight, 2 Kings 7. See 2 Kings 8. 13; 13.7; 16. 6. employed to chastise Joash, 2 Chr. 24. 23. See 2 Chr. 28.23; Is. 7. 2; Ezek. 27, 16; Hos. i2. 12; Am. 1.5. the gospel preached to, Mat. 4. 24; Acts 15. 23; 18. 18; Gal. 1. 21. SYRO PHOENICIAN woman's faith, Mk. 7.25; her daughter healed, Mk. 7. 30. *E*. TABERNACLE, Ex. 25–27. its construction, Ex. 36–38. its setting up, Ex. 4o. covered by cloud, Ex. 40.34; Num.9.15. anointed by Moses, Lev. 8. Io. its removal, Num. I. 5o; 9. 18. the Levites' charge, Num. I. 53; 3; 4; 18. 2; 1 Chr. 6. 48. set up in Shiloh, Josh. 18. 1. love for, Ps. 27; 42; 43; 84; 132. typical of Christ, Heb. 8. 2; 9. 2. tabernacle of witness, Num. 17.7; 18. 2; 2 Chr. 24. 6; Acts 7. 44. tabernacle in heaven, Rev. 15. 5. human body compared to a tabernacle, 2 Cor. 5. I; 2 Pet. i. 13. TABERNACLES, feast of, Lev. 23.34; Num. 29. 12; Deut. 16. 13; 2 Chr, 8.13. its observance, Ezra 3.4; Zech. 14. 16; John 7. 2. TABLES of stone containing law, written by God, Ex. 24. 12; 31. 18. broken, Ex. 32.19; Deut. 9. 15. renewed, Ex. 34; Deut. Io. TABLE of the Lord, Ex. 25. 23; 31. 8; 37. Io; 4o. 4; Ezek. 41.22. the shew-bread placed thercon, Ex. 25. 36; Lev. 24. 6; Num. 4.7. its proſanation condemned, Mal. I. 7, 12; 1 Cor. Io. 21. See CoMMUNIon. TABOR (mount), Jud. 4. 14. See Jud. 8, 18; 1 Sam. Io. 3; Ps. 89. 12; Jer, 46. 18; Hos. 5. 1. TAB RET, musical instrument, Gen. 1.27; 1 Sam. 18. 6; Is. 5. 12. TALEB E AIRING forbidden, Lev. 19. 16; Prov. II. 13; 18.8; 26. 20; Ezek. 22. 9; 1 Tim. 5. 13; 1 Pet. 4. I5. TALENT, of gold, Ex. 25. 39, etc. of silver, I Kings 20. 39. of lead, Zech. 5.7. TALENTS, parable of the, Mat. 25. 14; Luke 19, 12. TALIKING, vain, censured, 1 Sam. 2. 3; Job 1:1. 2; Prov. 13. 3; 24. 2; Eccl. Io. 14; Ezek. 33.30; 36.3; Eph. 5. 4; Tit. 1. Io. See Tongue. TAMMUZ, Ezek. 8. 14. TAIRES, parable of the, Mat. 13.24. TARGET. See SHIELD. TARSHISH (Gen. Io. 4), 1 Kings Io. 22; 2 Chr. 9. 21; 20.36; Jer. Io. 9;—Ezek. 27. 12; 38. 13. Yonah's flight to, Jon. i. 3. prophecies concerning, Ps. 48.7; 72. ro; Is. 2. 16; 23; 6o. 9; 66. 19. - - - TARS US, Acts 9. 11; 11.25; 21. 30. Tºšičif A Sºfijiº's, Egypſi. cruelty of, Ex. 1. 11; 5.6. TATNAI and Shethar-boznai oppose the building of the temple, Ezra 5. 3. their letter to Darius, Ezra 5. 6. commanded to assist, Ezra 6. 6, 13. T.A.YATION, 2 Kings 23.35; Luke 2. I. TEACHING, which proceeds from God, Ps. 71. 17; Is, 54. 13; Jer. 31. 34; John 6.45; Gal. i. 12; Eph. 4. 21; 1 Thes. 4. 9; 1 John 2. 27. of CHRIST, Mat. 5, etc.; 7. 29, etc. TEKEL, Dan. 5. 25. TEPCOA (1 Chr. 2. 24; 4.5), a wise widow of, intercedes for Absalom, 2 Sam. I4 (Jer. 6. I.) TEMA, Gen. 25. I5; Job 6, 19; Is. 21. 14; Jer. 25. 23. TEMAN, Gen. 36. II; Jer, 49. 7, 20; Ezek. 25.13; Am. I. 12; Obad. 9; Hab. • 3. TÉchers appointed in Israel, Num, 11.25; 2 Chr. 17.7; Ezra 7. Io. in the Christian church, Acts 13. I; Rom. 12.7; I Cor. 12.28; Eph. 4. 11; Col. 1.28; 3. 16; 1 Tim. 3; Tit. 1. 5. duty towards, I Cor. 9. 9; Gal. 6. 6; I Tim. 5, 17. FALSE, described, Is. 9. 15; Jer. 5. 13; 6.13; Ezek. 14.9; 22. 25; Hos. 9.7; Mic. 2. II; 3. II; Zeph. 3. 4; Acts 13. 6; 20. 29; 2 Cor. II. 13; 1 Tim. 6.3; 2 Tim. 3.8; Tit. I. 11; 2 Pet. 2; Jude 4; Rev. 2. 14, 20. warnings against, Deut. I3. I; Is. 8. 20; Ezek. 13; Mat. 24. 5; Gal. i. 6; Col. 2, 8; 1 Tim. I. 7; 4. I; Heb. 13. 9; 2 Pet. 2; 1 John 4. I; 2 John Io; Jude; Rev. 2. 14. to be tried, Is. 8. 20; 1 John 4: 1. and avoided, Rom. 16. 17; 2 John Io; Tit. 3. Io. foretold to arise, 1 Tim. 4. I; Mat. 24. 4; Acts 20. 29. their punishment, Deut. 13. I; 18. 20; Jer. 28. 15; Ezek. 14. Io; Mic. 3. 6; 2 Tim. 3. 9; 2 Pet. 2. I; Jude 4, 7; Rev. 2, 20. TEMPERANCE, exhortations to, Prov. 23. I; I Cor. 9. 25 ; Gal. 5. 23; Eph. 5, 18; Tit. I. 8; 2. 2; 2 Pet. I. 6. TEMPLE. See House of God. TEMPTATION, or trial, of Abra- ham, Gen. 22. of Joseph, Gen. 39. of Israel, Deut. 8. 2. of David, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chr. 21. of Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 32. 31. of Job, Job 1, etc. of Daniel, Dan. 6. of Christ, Mat. 4; Mk. 1. 13; Luke 4. by the Jews, Mat. 16. I; 19. 3.; 22.35; Mk. Io. 2; Luke Io. 25; John 8: 6. of all saints, Dan. 12. Io; Zech. 13. 9; Ps. 66. Io; Luke 22.31, 4o; Heb. 11. 17; Jam. i. 12; I Pet. I. 7; 4. 12. TEMPTEIR, Mat. 4.3; 1 Thes. 3. 5. TENTS, patirarchs dwell in, Gen. 9. 21; 12.8; 25. 27, etc.; Heb. 11.9. TERAPHIM, Gen. 31. 34. of Micah, Jud. 17. 5; 18. 14; I Sam. 19. 13. TERTULL {!}. oration of, Acts 24. TESTAMENT, the New, shown in the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 28; Mk. 14. 24; Luke 22. 20; I Cor. 11. 25. superior to the Old, 2 Cor. 3; Heb. 7. 22; 8.7; 9; Io; 12.24. See Covenant. TESTIMONY, the two tables of stone placed in the ark, Ex. 25. 16, 21. altar raised, Josh. 22. Io. of apostles, Acts 22. 18; 2 Thes, I. Io; 2 Tim. i. 8; Rev. I. 2; 11.7; 12. I7. TESTIMONIES of God, blessed- ness of keeping, etc., Ps. 119. 2. THANKSG IVINGS, 1 Chr. 16. ; 23.30; Neh. 1.1. 17; 12.8, 31. at the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 27; Mk. 14:23; Luke 22, 17; 1 Cor. 11. 24. atmeals, Mk. 8.6; John 6. 11; Acts 27. 35; kom. 14.6; Eph. 5.20; 1 Tim.4.3. exhortations to, Ps. 34.3; 5o. 14; 95. 2; 1oo. 4; 107. 22; 136; 2 Cor. 9. 12; Phil. 4. 6; Col. 2. 7; 4.2; Rev. 7. 12. THEATRE at Ephesus, Acts 19. 29. THEFTS, whence proceeding, Mat. 15. 19 ; Mk. 7. 22. See STEALING. THESSALONICA, Acts 17. disciples there commended, 1 Thes. I; 2; 3; 2 Thes. 2. 3. exhorted, 1 Thes. 4; 5; 2 Thes. 3. instructed, 1 Thes. 5; 2 Thes. 3. Paul's love for them, I Thes. 3. THE UDAS, sedition of Acts 5.36. THIEF, Ex. 22. 2; Deut. 24. 7; Zech. 5.4; I Cor. 6. Io; I Pet. 4. 15. his conduct described, Job 24. 14; Jer. 2. 26; 49. 9; Luke Io. 30; John Io. 1. Christ's second coming typified by, Mat. 24.43; Luke 12. 39; 1 Thes. 5. 2; 2 Pet. 3. Io; Rev. 3. 3; 16. 15. THIEVES, Christ crucified between two, Mat. 27. 38; Mk. 15. 27. one of them confesses him, Luke 23.40. THOMAS, Mat. Io. 3; Mk. 3. 18; Luke 6. 15;-Acts I. 13. his zeal, John II. 16. his unbelief and confession, John 20.24. THORNS, Jud. 8. 7, 16. a crown of thorns put on Christ, Mat. 27. 29; Mk. 15. 17; John 19. 2. THUMMIM,part of the high-priest's breastplate, Ex. 28. 3o; Lev. 8, 8; Deut. 33.8; Ezra 2.63; Neh. 7.65. THUNDER, sent as a punishment, Ex. 9. 23; 1 Sam. 7. Io; Ps. 78.48. in harvest, as a sign, I Sam. 12. 18. See Ex. 19. 16; Rev. 4. 5; 16. 18. THUNDERS, seven, Rev. Io. THYA TIRA (Acts 16. 14), epistle to, Rev. I, II; 2. 18. TIBNI’S conspiracy, 1 Kings 16.21. TIG LATH-PILESER(Tilgath- pilneser, 1 Chr. 5.6, 26), distresses the Jews, 2 Kings 15. 29; 16.7; 2 Chr. 28. 20. TIME for all things, Eccl. 3. to be redeemed, Eph. 5, 16; Col. 4.5; Ps. 39.4; 90. 12; Eccl. 12. I; Is. 55.6; Mat. 5.25; Luke 19.42; John 9.4; 12. 35; Rom. 13. 11; 2 Cor. 6. 2; Gal. 6.9. the end of, Rev. Io. 6. TIMES, the last, signs of, to be ob- served, Mat. 16.3; Acts 3.21; 1 Thes, 5. I; 2 Thes. 2; 1 Tim.4. I; 2 Tim. 3. I. TIMOTHEUS (Timothy) accom- panies Paul, Acts 16. 3; 17. 14, 15; Rom. 16. 21; 2 Cor. 1. 1, 19. commended, I Cor. 16. Io; Phil. 2. 19. sent to Thessalonica, I Thes. 3. released from confinement, Heb. 13.13. reminded by Paul of his charge; ex- horted to fulfil it; comforted and en- couraged by Paul's own example, 1 Tim. I; 5; 6; 2 Tim I ; 2; 4. instructed in public worship, 1 Tim. 2. bishops and deacons, 1 Tim. 3. signs of last times, 1 Tim. 4; 2 Tim. 3. TIR HARAH, 2 Kings 19. 9. TIRSHATHA (governor), Ezra 2. 63; Neh. 7.7o, etc. TIRZA H (Josh. 12. 24), 1 Kings 14. 17; 15. 21; 16. 8, 15; 2 Kings 15.-16; Song 6.4. TITHES, Gen. 14.20; Heb. 7. 6. promised by Jacob, Gen. 28. 22. claimed by the Lord, Lev. 27. 30; Prov. 3, 9; Mal. 3.8. granted to the Levites, Num. 18. 21 ; Neh. Io. 37; 2 Chr. 31.5; Heb. 7.5. for the feasts, Deut. 14. 23. for the poor, Deut. 14. 28. TITUS, Gal. 2. 3. Paul's love for, 2 Cor. 2. 13; 7. 6, 13. why sent to Corinth, 2 Cor. 8. 6; 12. 18; 2 Tim. 4. Io. reminded by Paul of his office, 1 Tit. 1. exhorted to fulfil his charge with bold- ness, 1 Tit. I. 13, 2; 3. TO BIAH, the Ammonite, vexes the Jews, Neh. 4. 3; 6. I, 12, 14; 13. 4. TOGAIR MAIH, Gen. Io. 3; Ezek. 27. I4. *GNG UE characterized, Jam. 3. to be governed, Ps. 39. I; Eph, 4:29: 5. 4; Col. 3.8; 4. 5; 1 Thes. 5. it; Tit. I. Io; 2. 8; 3. 2; Jam. 1.26; 3. 1 Pet. 3. Io; Jude 16; Prov. 4. 24; 19. Io, 19; 14, 23; 15.4; 17. 20; 18.6% Eccl. 3. 7; Io. 12; Mat. 5.22; 12.36. TONG UES, confusion of, Gen. 11. gift of, Acts 2.3; Io. 46; 19. 6. its exercise, I Cor. 12. Io; 13. I; 14.2. TOPAZ, Ex. 28. 17; Rev. 21. 20. TOPHET, 2 Kings 23, 10. See Is 3o. 33; Jer, 7.31; 19. II. TO RN beasts, not eaten, Ex. 22, 31; Lev. 22.8; Ezek. 4. 14; 44.31. TOIRTOISE, Lev. 11. 29. Töööäivº Christ's garment in faith, Mk. 5.28; 6.56; Luke 6, 19. TOWER of Babel, Gen. II. of Pemuel, Jud. 8, 17. of Shechem, Jud. 9. 46. TRADERS in Tyre described, Ezek 27. See Rev. 18. 11. TRADITIONS of men, observa. tion of, censured, Mat. 15. 3; Mk.7.7; Col. 2.8; Gal. 1: 14; Tit. 1, 14. TRAITOR, Judas so called, Luke 6. 16. TRANCE of Balaam, Num. 24, 4. of Peter, Acts Io. Io; 11. 5. of Paul, Acts 22, 17. TRANSFIGURATION of Christ, Mat. 17; Mk. 9. 2; Luke 9.29; John I. 14; 2 Pet. I. 16. TRANSLATION of Enoch, Gen. 5. 24; Heb. 11. 5. of Elijah, 2 Kings 2. TRANSFORMATIONoſ Satan, Gen. 3; 2 Cor. 11. 3, 14. and his ministers, 2 Cor. II. 13, 15. TRANSG RESSIONS. See SIN. TREACHERY of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34. I3. of Shechemites, Jud. 9. of Doeg, 1 Sam. 21.7; 22.9; Ps, 52. of David, 2 Sam. 11. 14. of Ziba, 2 Sam. 16. of Joab, 2 Sam. 3. 27; 20. 9. of Jezebel, I Kings 21.5. of Jehu, 2 Kings Io. 18. of Haman, Est. 3, etc. of Judas, Mat. 26.47; Mk. 14.43; Lukº 22.47; John 18.3. TREASON of Absalom, 2 Sam. 1: —18. of Sheba, 2 Sam. 20. of Adonijah, etc., I Kings 1. of Zimri, I Kings 16. Io. of Athaliah, 2 Kings 11; 2 Chr. 22, 10. of Shallum, etc., 2 Kings 15. Io. of Bigthan and Teresh, Est. 2, 21. TREASUR X of the Lord, thing? devoted belong to, Josh. 6, 19. Levites have charge of, 1 Chr. 9, 26; 28. II; Neh. 13. 13. gifts cast into, Mk. 12.41; Luke 21, 1. TIEEE of life, Gen. 2. 9; 3. 22; Prov. 3. 18; 11.30; Ezek. 47.7, 12; Rev. 2. 7; 22. 2, 14. of knowledge, Gen. 2. 17. the command broken, Gen. 3. TREES, laws concerning, Lev. 19.23: 27. 30; Deut. 20. 19. Jotham's parable of the, Jud. 9.8. Nebuchadnezzar's vision, Dan. 4. Io. figurative, I Chr. 16.33; Num. 24.6% Ps. I; (Jer. 17.8;) 92. 12; Eccl. 11.3% Song 2.3, etc.; Is. 41, 19; Ezek. 17. 24; 31.5; Mat. 3. Io; 7. 17; 12.33; Luke 3. 9; 6.43; 21.29; Jude 12. TRESPASS offerings, laws concern: ing, Lev. 5; 6; Num. 5, etc. TRIAL of the heart, God's preroga- tive, 1 Chr. 28.9; 29, 17; 2 Chr. 32. 12; Ps. 7, 9; 11.4; 26.2; Prov. 17.3% Jer. II. 20; 17. Io; 1 Thes, 2.4. of faith, Heb. 11.17; Jam. 1.3; Zech. 13. ; Job 23. Io; 1 Pet. 4. 12; Rev. 3, 19. TRIBES of Israel blessed, Gen. 49, Num. 23. 20; 24; Deut. 33. their order in the camp, Num. 2. in their march, Nani. Io. 14. 30 TRI WAS UNB VIC -- TRIBEs—numbered by Moses, Num.1; 26. by David, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chr. 21. number of those sealed, Rev. 7. 4. TRIBULATION, Mat. 13. 21; 24, 21; John 16.33; Acts 14, 22; I Thes, 3.4; Rev. 7. 14. TRIBUTE, Mat. 22, 21; Luke 20. 25; Rom. 13. 6; I Pet. 2. 13. Christ's example, Mat. 17. 24. TEOAS visited by Paul, Acts 16.8; 20. 5; 2 Cor. 2. 12; 2 Tim. 4. 13. TROOP, Gen. 30. 11; 49. 19. TIROPHIMUS, companion of Paul, Acts 20. 4; 21. 29; 2 Tim. 4. 20. TIt UMPETS, Num. Io; Josh. 6.4; Ps, 81.3; Ezek. 7. I4; 33.3; Joel 2. I. employed in worship, 1 Chr. 13.8; 15. 24; 2 Chr. 5. 12; 29.27; Ps. 98.6. feast of, Lev. 23. 24; Num. 29. sounding the seven, Rev. 8; 9; II. 15. last trump, 1 Cor. 15.52; 1 Thes. 4. 16. TRUST in God commanded, Ps. 4.5; 34; 37.3; 4o. 3, 4; 62.8; 64. Io; 84. 12; 115.9; 118.8; Prov. 3. 5; 16. 20; Is. 26.4; 50. Io; 51. 5; Jer. 17.7. blessings resulting from, Ps. 5. II; 26. 1; 32. Io; 33.21; 34, 8, 22; 37.5, 40; 56.11; 112.7; 125; Prov. 16. 20; 28. 25; 29, 25; Is. 12. 2; 26.3; 57. 13; Heb. 13. 6. exemplified, I Sam. 17.45; 30. 6. Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 20. 12. Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18, 5. Shadrach, etc., Dan. 3. 28. Paul, 2 Tim. I. 12; 4. 18. in man, riches, etc., forbidden, Job 31. 24; Ps. 20.7; 33. 16; 44.6; 49.6; 52. 7; 62. Io; 118.8; 146. 3; Prov. II. 28; 28, 26; Is. 3o; 31; Jer. 17. 5; 7.4; 9. 4; 46.25; 49.4; Ezek. 33. 13; Mk. Io. 24; 2 Cor. 1, 9; 1 Tim. 6. 17. TRUTH, the, of God, Ex. 34.6; Num. 23, 19; Deut. 32.4; Is. 65. 16; Ps. 57. Io;85. Io;86, 15; 89.14; Ioo. 5; 146.6. exhibited in his dealings and works, Ps. 19, 9; 25. Io; 33.4; 57.3; 91.4; 96. 13; 119. 160; Is. 25. I; Dan. 4, 37; Mic. 7. 20; John 17. 17; 2 Cor. 1. 20; Rev. 15. 3; 16. 7. TRUTH, the Gospel so called, John I. 17; 4.24; 5.33; 17.17; 18.37; Rom. 2.8; 1 Cor. 13. 6; 2 Cor. 4. 2; Gal. 3. I; Eph, 6.14; 2 Thes. 2. Io; 1 Tim. 2.7; 3. I5; 4.3; 6.5; 2 Tim. 2. 15; 3. 8; 4.4; Tit. i. 1; I Pet. i. 22. TRUTH to be observed, Prov. 12. 17; * 8. 16; Eph. 4, 25; 1 John 3. - Iº. TIt UTH, word of Ps. 119.43; 2 Cor. 6.7; Eph. i. 13; Col. 1.5; 2 Tim. 2. 15; Jam. I. 18. See SCRIPTURES, Gospel. TUBAL, Gen. Io. 2; Is. 66. 19; Ezek, 27. 13; 32.26; 38; 39. TUMULTS concerning David, 2 Sam. 20. I. concerning Rehoboam, I Kings 12. 16. concerning Christ, Mat. 27. 24, etc. concerning Paul, Acts 14.5; 17. 5; 18. I2; 19. 24; 21. 27. TURTLE-DO WE used for offer. ings, Gen. 15.9; Lev. 1. 14, etc.; 12. 6; Num. 6. Io; Luke 2. 24. TYCHICUS, companion of Paul, Acts 20.4; 2 Tim. 4. 12; Tit. 3. 12. commended, Eph. 6. 21; Col. 4.7. TYPES of Christ. See Jesus CHR1st. TYRANNY of Pharaoh, Ex. 1; 5. of Saul, I Sam. 22. 9. of Solomon and Rehoboam, I Kings 12. 4. of Ahab, 1 Kings 21. of Jehoiakim, Jer. 26. 20. of Herod, Mat. 2; Acts 12. Tºur. UCAL, Prov. 30. 1. UNEELIEF is sin, John 16.9; Tit. 1. 15; Rom. 11. 32; 1 John 5: Io. whence proceeding, Mk. 16. 14; Luke 8. 12; 24, 25; John 5. 38; 8.45; 12; 39; zo. 26; Acts 19. 9; 2 Cor. 4.4; Eph. 2. 2; 2 Thes. 2. 12; Heb. 3. 12. world condemned for, john 3, 18; 5. 24.l. PICTORY over death, Is. 25.8; 1 Cor. 15. 54. by faith, I John 5. 4. WINE, figurative of Israel, Jer, 2.21; Ezek. 15; 17; Hos. Io; Rev. 14, 18. of Christ, John 15. VINEGAIt given Christ on the cross, Mat. 27.34, 48; Mk. 15. 36; Luke 23. 36; John 19, 29. See Ps. 69. 21. figurative, Prov. Io. 26; 25.20. VINEY AIR D, Noah's, Gen. 9. 20. of Naboth, I Kings 21. parables of the vineyard, Mat. 20. I; 21. 33; Mk. 12. I; Luke 20. 9. laws concerning vineyards, Ex. 22. 5; 23. 11; Lev. 19. Io; 25. 3; Deut. 20. 6; 22. 9; 23. 24; 24. 21. VIRGIN, Christ born of one, Mat. 1. 18; Luke 1. 27. See Is. 7. 14. VIRGINS, parable of ten, Mat. 25. 1. Paul's advice concerning, I Cor. 7. 25. VIRTUE, Phil. 4.8; 2 Pet. 1. 5. PIRTUES and Vices, Prov. Io-29. VISION, burden of valley of, Is. 21. 1. yisióN's sent by Gºd, Gen. 12.7 Num. 24.4; Job 7. 14; Is. I. I ; Joel 2. 28; Acts 2, 17; 2 Cor. 12. I. VISIONS of Abram, Gen. 15. 12. of Jacob, Gen. 28. Io. of Pharaoh, Gen. 41. of Micaiah, 2 Kings 22. 19. of Isaiah, Is. 6. of Ezekiel, Ezek. I ; Io; II; 37; 4o. of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4. of Daniel, Dan. 7, etc. of Zechariah, Zech. I, etc. of Peter, Acts Io. 9. of John, Rev. 1; 4, etc. VOICE of GoD, Ex. 19. 19; 20. I. its majesty and power, Job 37.4; 40.9; Ps. 18. 13; 46.6; 68.33; Joel 2. II. heard by Elijah, I Kings 19. 12. by Ezekiel, Ezek. 1. 24; Io. 5. by Christ, Mat. 3. 17; Mk. 1. Io; Luke 3.22; John 12. 28. by the apostles, Mat. 17. 5; Mk. 9.7; Luke 9. 35; 2 Pet. I. 18. , by Paul, Acts 9.7. by John, Rev. 1. Io. VO WS, Lev. 27; Num. 30; 6. 2; Deut. 23. 21. See Ps. 65. 1; 66. 13; 76. 11; 116. 18; Eccl. 5.4; Mal. I. 14. of Jacob, Gen. 28. 20. of Israelites, Num. 21. 2. of Jephthah, Jud. II. 30. of Hannah, I Sam. I. II. of Saul, I Sam. 14. 24. of David, Ps. 132. 2. See Jon. I. 16; Acts 18. 18; 21. 23. WOYAGE to Rome, Acts 27; 28. VULTURE, Lev. 14. 14; Deut. 14. 13. See Job 28.7; Is. 34. 15. WAFEItS, used as offerings, Ex. 29. 2, 23; Lev. 2. 4; 8, 26; Num. 6. 15. JWAGES of labourers, Lev. 19. 13; Deut. 24. 15; Jam. 5. 4. of sin is death, Rom. 6. 23. WAITING upon God, exhortations to, Ps. 27. 14; 37.34; Prov. 20. 22; Is. 40.31; 49.23; Jer, 14.22; Lam. 3. 25; Hab. 2. 3; Zeph. 3.8; Luke 12. 36; Rom. 8. 25; 1 Cor. 1.7; Gal. 5. 5; 1 Thes. I. Io; 2 Thes. 3. 5. WALKING witH God, Deut. 5.33; 28. 9; Josh. 22. 5; 1 Kings 8.36; Ps. I ; 112; Prov. 2. 7; Is. 2. 3; 3o. 21; Jer, 6.16; 7. 23; Ezek. 37. 24. of Enoch, Gen. 5. 24. of Noah, Gen. 6.. 9. in faith, love, etc., Rom. 6. 4; 8. I; 13. 13; 2 Cor. 5.7; Gal. 5. 16; Eph. 5. 2; Col. 1. Io; 2.6; Phil. 3. 16; 1 John I. 6; Rev. 3. 4; 21. 24. WANTONNESS censured, Is. 3. 16; Rom. 13. 13; 2 Pet. 2. 18. WAIR, Deut. 20; 23. 9; 24. 5. WARNING, 2 Chr. 19. Io; Ezek. 3, 17; 33. 3; I Thes. 5. 14. Paul's example, Acts 20.31; I Cor. 4. 14; Col. I. 28. WASHING. Ex. 29. 4; Lev. 6. 27: 13.54; 14.8; Deut. 21. 6; 2 Chr. 4.6. its effects, 1 Kings 17. 18; 2 Kings 7. 2; Ps. 78.19; 106. 24; Is. 53. I; Mat. 24. II; John 12.37; 16.9; Acts 14.2; etc. exemplified in Eve, Gen. 3. 4. in Moses and Aaron, Num. 20. 12. in Israelites, Num. 13; 14; Deut. 9. 23, etc.; Ps. 78; 106. in the lord of Samaria, 2 Kings 7.2. his punishment, 2 Kings 7. 17. in Zacharias, Luke 1. 20. in Thomas, John 20. 25. in Jews, Mat. 13.57; Luke 22.67; John 5. 38; 7.5; I2. 37; Acts 14. 2; 17.5; Rom. 3. 3; II. 20; Heb. 3. 19, etc. warnings against, Mat. 17. 17; John 20. 27, 29; Heb. 3. 12; 4. II. UNBELIEVERS, Rom. 16. 17; 2 Cor. 6, 14; Phil. 3. 2; 1 Tim. 6.5. punishment, Mk. 16. 16; John 3. 18; 8. 24; Rom. I 1. 20; Eph. 5.6; 2 Thes. 2. 12; Heb. 3. 19; 4. II; II. 6; Jam. 5; 2 Pet. 2; 3; Jude 5; Rev. 21. 8. UNCLEANNESSES, laws relat- ing to, Lev. 5; 7; II; I2; 15; 22; Num. 5; 19; Deut. 23. Io; 24. I. typical of sin, Zech. 13. I; Mat. 23. 27. UNCLEAN SPII:ITS. See DEVILs. UNCLEAN animals, Lev. 11; 20.25; Deut. 14.3. UNICORN mentioned, Num. 23.22; Deut. 33. 17; Job 39. 9; Is. 34.7. UNITY of the church, John Io. 16; Rom. I2. 5; I Cor. Io. 17; 12. 13; Gal. 3.28; Eph. I. Io; 2.19; 4.4; 5. 23, 30. exhortations to, Ps. 133; Rom. 12. 16; 15.5; I Cor. I. Io; 2 Cor. 13. II; Eph. 4. 3; Phil. I. 27; 2. 2; 1 Pet. 3.8. UNLEA VENED bread, when to be used, Ex. 12. 39; 13. 7; 23. 18; Lev. 2. 4; 7. 12; 8.26; Num. 6. 19. typical, I Cor. 5. 7. UNMAI*RIED, I Cor. 7.8, 11, 32. UPHARSIN, Dan. 5. 25. UPHAZ, Jer. Io. 9; Dan. Io. 5. UIt, land of, Gen. 11.28; 15. 7. URIAH, the Hittite, David'streachery to, 2 Sam. 11; 1 Kings 15.5; Mat. I. 6. URIJAH (priest), 2 Kings 16. Io, 16. (prophet), Jer. 26. 20. UIRIM. See THUMMIM. USURY, Ex. 22. 25; Lev. 25.36; Deut. 23.19; Ezek. 18.8, 13, 17; 22. 12. repressed by Nehemiah, Neh. 5. UZZA, 2 Sam. 6. 3; 1 Chr. 13.7. UZZIA. H. See AzARIAH. ~7. VAIL (of women), Gen. 24.65; Ruth 3. 15; 1 Cor. II. Io. used by Moses, Ex. 34.33; 2 Cor. 3. 13. of the tabernacle and temple, Ex. 26.31; 36. 35 ; 2 Cor. 3. 14. rent at the crucifixion, Mat. 27. 51; Mk. 15. 38; Luke 23.45. VANITY of worldly things, Eccl. 1; Ps. 39.5, II; 49; 9o; Is. 4o. 17, 23. idolatry, Deut. 32. 21; 2 Kings 17. 15; Jer. Io. 8; 14.22; 18. 15; Acts 14. 15. WAPO UIRS mentioned, Job 36.27; Ps. 135.7; 148.8; Jer. Io. 13. PASHTI, queen, Est. 1. WENGEANCE, Deut. 32.35; Ps. 94. I; 99.8; Is. 34.8; 35.4; Jer. So. 15; Ezek. 24; 25; Nah. I. 2; 2 Thes. 1.8; Heb. Io. 3o; Jude 7. VENISON, Gen. 25. 28; 27.3. VESSELS of temple, 1 Kings 7. 40. carried into Babylon, 2 Kings 25. 14. profaned by Belshazzar, Dan. 5. restored by Cyrus, Ezra 1.7. WESTURE, lots cast for Christ's, Mat. 27.35; John 19. 24. See Ps. 22. 18; Rev. 19. 13. VEXING strangers forbidden, Ex. 22. 21; Lev. 19. 33. VIALS full of odours, Rev. 5.8. the seven vials of God’s wrath, Rev. 15. 7; poured out, Rev. 16. VICTORIES of Israel proceeded from God, Ex. 17.8; Josh. 6; 8; Io; etc.; Jud. 4; 7; 8; 11; etc.; 1 Sam. 14; 17; etc.; 2 Chr. 14.8; 20. 22. traditional, Mk. 7.3; Luke 11. 38. feet, Gen. 18.4; 24.32; 43. 24; 1 Sam. 25. 41; Luke 7. 38; 1 Tim. 5. Io. Christ washes his disciples' ſeet, John 13. washing hands, Deut. 21.6; Ps. 26. 6. Pilate an instance, Mat. 27. 24. figuratively mentioned, Job 9.30; Is. 1. 16; 4.4; Tit. 3. 5; Heb. Io. 22. through the blood of Christ, I Cor. 6. II; Rev. i. 5; 7. 14. WASTE forbidden, John 6, 12. WATCHES, Ex. 14. 24; 1 Sam. 11. II; Mat. 14.25; Mk. 6. 48. WATCH FULNESS, exhorta- tions to, Mat. 24.42; 25. 13; 26.41; Mk. 13.35; Luke 12. 55; 21.36; I Cor. Io. 12; Eph. 6, 18; Col. 4. 2; I Thes. 5.6; 2 Tim. 4. 5; I Pet. 4.7; 5. 8; Rev. 3. 2; 16. 15. WATCHMEN, their duty, 2 Sam. 18, 25; 2 Kings 9. 17; Ps. 127. I; Song 3.3; 5.7; Is. 21. 5, 11 : 52.8; Jer. 6. 17; 31. 6; Ezek. 3. 17; 33; Hab. 2. I. evil described, Is. 56. Io. WATCH-TO WERS, 2 Chr. 20. 24; Is. 21. 5. WATER, seas, Gen. 1.2, 6, 9. flood of, poured on the earth, Gen, 7.1. miraculous, Gen. 21. 19; Ex. 15. 23; 17. 6; Num. 20.7; 2 Kings 3.20. suspended at the Red Sea, Ex. 14. 21. and Jordan, Josh. 3. 14; 2 Kings 2.8, 14. iron made to swim in, 2 Kings 6. 6. Christ walks on, Mat. 14.25; Mk. 6.48; John 6. 19. in the trial of jealousy, Num. 5. 17. in baptism, Mat. 3. 11; Acts 8.36; Io. 47. changed into wine, John 2. 3. changed into blood, Ex. 7. 19; Ps. 78. 44; 105. 29; Rev. 16. 6. water of Jericho, 2 Kings 2. 19. vision of the healing waters, Ezek. 47. See Joel 3. 18; Zech. 13. 1 ; Rev. 22. of purification, Num, 8.7; 19. figuratively mentioned, Ps. 65. 9; Is. 4.1. 17; 44.3; 55. I; Jer. 2. 13; Ezek. 47; Zech. I3. I; John 3: 5; 4. Io; 7. 38; Rev. 7. 17; 21.6; 22, etc. WA WERING, Heb. 10.23; Jam.1.6. WA VE-OFFERING, Ex. 29.24; Lev. 7.30; 8. 27; 23. I 1, 20; Num. 5. 25; 6. 20, etc. JPA Y, the, John 14.6; Heb. 16. 20. WEANED child, figuratively men- tioned, Ps. 131. 2; Is. 11.8; 28. 9. WEASEL, Lev. 11. 29. JJ’EA VEIt mentioned, Ex. 35. 35. figuratively, Job 7. 6; Is. 38.12. WEB, spider's, Job 8. 14; Is. 59.5. WEDDING, parable of the, Mat. 22. WEEKS, feast of, Deut. 16.9. seventy, Dam. 9. 24. WEAK in faith, Rom. 14; 15; 1 Cor. 8; 1 Thes. 5. 14; Heb. 12. 12. Paul's example, I Cor. 9. 22. WEEPING of Hagar, Gen. 21. 16. of Esau, Gen. 27. 38. of Jacob and Esau, Gen. 33. 4. of Jacob, Gen. 37. 35. of Joseph, Gen. 42. 24; 43. 30; 45. 2. 14; 46.29; 50. 1, 17. of Israelites, Num. II. 4; 14. I; Deut. 34.8; Jud. 2.4; 20. 23; 21. 2. of Hannah, 1 Sam. 1.7. of Jonathan and David, I Sam. 20. 41. of David, 2 Sam. I. 17; 3. 32; 13.36; 15. 23, 30; 18. 33. of Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20. 3; Is. 38, 3 of Jesus, Luke 19. 41; John II. 35. of Peter, Mat. 26.75; Mk. 14. 72 Luke 22.62. of Mary, Luke 7. 38; John II. 2, 33; 2O. II. JPIEEPING for the dead, etc., Gen. 23. 2; 2 Sam. 1. 24; Eccl. 3. 4; Jer. 9. 17; 22. Io; Ezek. 24. 16; Am. 5. 16; Mk. 5. 39; John II. 35; 20. 13. none in new Jerusalem, Rev. 21. 4. exhortations concerning, Rom. 12. 15. I Cor. 7.30; 1 Thes, 4.13. See Luke 6. 21 ; Joel 2 17. - 31. WEI ZAP) WIL WIT _ John the Baptist preaches in, Mat. 3. WILL of God, Dan. 4, 17, 35; John I. 13; Rom. 9. 19: Eph. I. 5; Jam. 1. 18. ſulfilled by Christ, (Ps. 40.8;) Mat. 26. 42; Mk. 14.36; Luke 22.42; Heb. Io. 7; John 4: 34; 5. 30. how performed, John 7. 17; Eph. 6. 6; Col. 4. 12; 1 Thes. 4. 3; 5. 18; Heb. 13. 21 ; I Pet. 2. 15; 4.2; 1 John 2. I7; 3. 23. submitted to, Jam 4. 15. WILL of man, John 1: 13; Eph. 2. 3; Rom. 9, 16; I Pet. 4.3. WIND, Gen. 8. 1; Ex. 15. Io; Num. I i. 31; Ezek. 37. 9; Jon, 1.4. rebuked by Christ, Mat. 8. 26. figuratively mentioned, Job 7.7; 8. 2; John 3: 8; Jam. I. 6; 3. 4. WINE made by Noah, Gen. 9. 20. presented to Abram, Gen. 14. 18. cmployed in offerings, Ex. 29.40; Lev. 23. 13; Num. 15. 5. in the Lord's supper, Mat. 26. 29. forbidden, Num. 6. 3; Jud. 13. 14. abstained from by the Rechabites, Jer. 35. water changed to, by Christ, John 2. its lawſul use, Jud. 9. 13; 19. 19; Ps. 104. 15; Prov. 31. 6; Eccl. Io. 19; Eph. 5: 13; 1 Tim. 5. 23. JWINEPIRESS of the wrath of God, Rev. 14. 19; 19. 15. See Is. 5. 2; etc. WISDOM, Ex. 31.3; 1 Kings 3. 12; 4.29; I Chr. 22. 12; 2 Chr. I. Io; Prov. 2. 6; Dan. 2. 20; Ezra 7.25; Eccl. 2. 26; Acts 6. Io; 7. Io; 2 Pet. 3. 15. described, Deut. 4. 6; Job 28. 12; Ps. II 1. Io; Prov. 1. 2; 9; 14.8; 24.7; 28.7; Eccl. 2. 13; 7. 19; 9. 13; Jer. 9. 24; Mat. 7. 24; Jam. 3. 13. exhortations to, Ps. 9o. 12; Mat. Io. 16; Rom. 16. 19.; Eph. 5, 15; 2 Tim. 3. 15; Jam. 3, 13. blessings resulting from, Prov. i. 5; 3. 13; 8, 11 ; 16. 16; 24.3, 14; Eccl. 7. 11 : 9. 13; 12. It ; Mat. 25. I. obtained, I Kings 3. 9; 10. 6; Prov. 2. 3; Dan. 2. 21 ; Jam. I. 5. personified, Prov. 1. 20; 8; 9. danger of despising, Prov. 1. 24; 2. 12; 3.21; 5: I.2; 8.33; 9. 12; Io. 21; II. 12. apparent in the works of God, Ps. Ioa. 1, 24; 136. 5; Prov. 3, 19; 6.6; Jer. Io. 12; Rom. I. 20; ii. 33, etc. of Joseph, Gen. 41.33: 47. 13, etc. Bezaleel and Aholiab, Ex. 31. 3; 36. I. of Solomon, I Kings 4. 29. Daniel, Dam. 1.17; 5. 14; Ezek. 28.3. of the prince of Tyrus, Ezek. 28. 3. of men, Job 5. 13; 11. I2; Eccl. 2; Prov. 3. 7; Is. 5. 21; Zech. 9. 2; Jer. 8. 8; Mat. I 1.25; I Cor. I. 17; 2.4; 3. 19 ; 2 Cor. I. 12; Jam. 3. 15. WISE men ſrom the east, Mat, 2. JWITCH of Endor, 1 Sam. 28. WITCHCRAFT forbidden, Ex. 22. 18; Lev. 19.26, 31; 20. 6, 27; Deut. 18. Io; Gal. 5, 20; Mal. 3. 5; Mic. 5. 12; Rev. 21.8; 22. 15. abolished by Josiah, 2 Kings 23. 24. practised by Saul, I Sam. 28; and by Manasseh, 2 Kings 21.6; 2 Chr. 33.6. by Israel, 2 Kings 17. 17, etc. by Simon of Samaria, Acts 8. 9. by Philippians, Acts 16. 16. by Ephesians, Acts 19. 19. WITHERED hand, 1 Kings 13. one healed by Christ, Mat. 12. Io; Mk. 3; Luke 6. 6. WITNESS, God as, Gen. 31. 5o; Jud. 11. Io; I Sam. 12. 5; Jer, 42.5; Mic. i. 2; Rom. I. 9; 1 Thes. 2.5. WITNESS to CHRIST, by the Father, Mat. 3. 16; Luke 3. 22; John 5. 37; 12. 28; Heb. 2. 4; 1 John 5. 7. by the Holy Ghost, Mat. 3, 16; Luke 3. 22; John 1.33; 15.26; Acts 5. 32; 20. 23; Heb, Io, 15; 1 John 5. 7. by prophets, Acts Io. 43; 1 Pet. I. Io. by the apostles, Acts 1.8; 2. 32; 4.33; 5. 32; Io. 41; 22. 15; 26. 16, etc.; I Pet. 5. I; Rev. 20.4. Christ, faithful and true, Rev. 1.5; 3. 14. WWEIGHTS, just, commanded, Lev. 19. 35; Dcut. 25. 13; Prov. II. 1 ; 16. II; 20. Io, 23; Ezek. 45. Io; Mic. 6. Io. WAEL L of Bethlehem, 1 Chr. 11. 17. poured out to the Lord, 1 Chr. II. 18. WELLS dug by Abraham, Gen. 26.15. by Uzziah, 2 Chr. 26. Io. WHALE (or great fish), mentioned, Gen. I. 21; Job 7. 12; Ezek. 32. 2. Jonah swallowed by one, Jon. I. 17; Mat. 12.40. WHEAT, offerings made of Ex. 29. 2. Tyre supplied with, from Israel, I Kings 5. If ; Ezek, 27. 17. parable concerning, Mat. 13. 25. WHEELS, Ezek. 1.15; 3. 13; Io. 9. jºš' (lion's), parable of, Ezek. 19: Nah. 2, 12. JPIIII: L WINDS express God's power, Job 37. 9; 38. I; Is. 66. 15; 1 Kings 19. 11; 2 Kings 2. I; Jer. 23. I ); Ezek. 1. 4; Nah. 1.3; Zech. 9. 14. WIHIS PERING, Prov. 16. 23; 26. 2D; Rom. I. 29; 2 Cor. 12. 20. JVIIITE raiment of angels, Mat. 28. 3; Mk. 16.5. of Christ at the transfiguration, Mat. 17. 2 : Mk. 9. 3; Luke 9. 29. of the redeemed, Rev. 3. 5; 4.4; 7. 9; 10.8, 14. cloud, Rev. 14. 14. horse, Rev. 6. 2; 19. 11. throne, Rev. 20. 11. WHOI: E, the great, Rev. 17; 18. WLIOI: EDOM forbidden, Lev. 19. 29; Deut. 22. 21 ; 23. 17. spiritual, Ezek. 16; 23; Jer. 3: Hos. 1; 2. JW II O R. E.M O N G E H S con- demned, Eph. 5: 5; 1 Tim. I. Io; Heb. 15.4; Rev. 21.8; 22. 15. JPICKED, their character and pun- ishment, Deut. 32. 5; Job 4.8; 5; 15; 13; 29; 21 ; 24; 27. 13; 30; 36. 12; Eccl. 8. Io; Is. . ; 22; 28; 29; 37. 21; 40. 18; 41. 6; 44.9; 45.9; 47; 57–59; 66; etc.; Jer. 2, etc.; Ezek. 5; 16; 18; 23; Hos, to Mal. Mat. 5–7; 13. 37; 15; 16; 21. 33; 25; John 5. 29; Io; Rom. 1. 21 ; 3. Io; I Cor. 5. II; Gal. 5.19; Eph. 4. 17; 5.5; Phil. 3. 18; Col. 3. 6; 2 Thes. 2; 1 Tim. I. 9; 4; 6.. 9; 2 Tim. 3. 13; Tit. I. Io; Heb. 6. 4; Jam. 4; 5; 1 Pet. 4; 2 Pet. 2; 3; 1 John 2. 18; 4; Jude; Rev. 9. 20; 14.8; 13; 20. I 3; 22. I5. not to be envied when in prosperity, Ps. 37. I; 73; Prov. 3, 31; 23. 17; 24. 1, 19; Jer. 12, etc. alliance with the wicked forbidden, Gen. 23. I; Ex. 23.32; 34. 12; Num. 16.26; Deut. 7. 2; 13. 6; Jos. 23.7; Jud. 2. 2: 2 Chr. 19. 2; Ezra 9. 12; Io. Io; Neh. 6. 2; Ps, toº. 35; Prov. 1. Io; 4. I4; 12. iſ ; 14.7; Jer. 2, 25; 51.6; Rom. 13. 17; 1 Cor. 5. 9; 15. 33; 2 Cor. 6. 14; Eph. 5. 7, II; Phil. 2. 15;2 Thes. 3. 6; 1 Tim. 6. 5; 2 Tim. 3. 5; 2 Pet. 3. 17; Rev. 13.4. fy IDO W, 2 Sam. 14. Elijah sustained by one, 1 Kings 17. parable of importunate, Luke 18, 3. the widow's mite commended, Mk. 12. 42; Luke 21. 2. figurative, Is. 47.9; 54.4: Lam. I. I. 24. 17; 27. 19; Job 29. 13; Is. I. 17; Jer, 7.6; Acts 6. I; 9.39; 1 Tim. 5. 3; Jam. i. 27. under God's protection, Deut. Io. 18; Ps. 63. 5; 146.9; Prov. 15.25; Jer. 49, 11. injurers of, Deut. 27. 19; Ps. 94. 6; Is. I. 23; Io. 2; Ezek. 22.7; Mal. 3. 5; Mat. 23. 14; Mk. 12.40; Luke 20, 47. their marriages, Deut. 25.5; Mk. 12.19; Lev. 21. 14; Ezek. 44.22; 1 Cor. 7.8. WILDER WESS, the, the Israelites' journeys in, Ex. 14; Num. Io. 12, etc.; 13. 3; 20 ; 33; Deut. i. 19; 8. 2; 32. lo; Neh. o. 19; Ps. 78.49; Ioz. 4. Hagar's flight into, Gen. 16. 7. Elijah's, 1 Kings 19, 4- WITNESS, False, Ex. 20. 16; 23.1: Lev. 19. 11; Deut. 5. 20; 19. 16; Prov. 6. 16, 19; 12. 17; 19.5, 9, 28; 21. 28; 25, 18; Jer, 7.9; Zech. 5.4; Luke 3. 14. against Nabal, I Kings 21. 13. against Christ, Mat. 26.60; Mk. 14.56. WITNESSES, the two, Rev. 11. JWITNESSES, two or three, Num. 35. 30; Deut. 17. 6; 19. 15; Mat. 18. 16; 2 Cor. 13. I; 1 Tim. 5. 19. WIVES, Gen. 3. 16; Ex. 20. 14; Rom. 7. 2; 1 Cor. 7.3; 14.34; Eph. 5. 22, 33; Tit. 2.4; 1 Pet. 3. I. good, Prov. 12.4; 19. 14; 18.22; 31. Io. Levitical laws concerning, Ex. 21.3, 22; 22, 16; Num. 5. 12; 30; Deut. 21. Io, 15; 24. I; Jer. 3. I; Mat. 19. 3. the wiſe a type of the church, Eph. 5. 23; Rev. 19.7; 21. 9. how obtained by Benjamites, Jud. 21. WOES pronounced, Is. 5.8, etc.; 10.1; 29. 15; 31. 1; 45. 9; Jer. 22. 13; Am. 6. 1; Mic. 2. 1; Hab. 2. 6, etc.; Zeph. 3. 1; Zech. II. 17; Mat. 26. 24; Luke 6.24; Jude 11; Rev. 8.13; 9. 12; 11. 14. against unbelief, Mat. II. 21; 23. 13; Luke Io. 13; 11. 42. WOL VES, unjust judges and false teachers so called, Zeph. 3. 3; Mat. 7. 15; Io. 16; Luke Io. 3; Acts 20. 29. WOMAN (Eve) created, Gen. 2. 22. her fall, Gen. 3. Christ the seed of, (Gen. 3. 15;) Gal. 4.4. WOMEN, duty of the aged, Tit. 2. 3. of the young, 1 Tim. 2.9; 5. 14; Tit. 2. 4; I Pet. 3. See Wives. WONDERFUL, prophetic name of Christ, Is. 9. 6. See Jud. 13. 18. WONDERS in Egypt, etc. See PLAGUES, MIRACLEs, etc. WRITING on the wall, Dan. 5. WORD of God, a name of Christ, John I. 1, 14; I John i. 1; 5.7; Rev. 19. 13. WORDS, men judged for, Mat. 12.37; Eccl. 5.2; Ezek. 35.13; Mal. 2.17; 3.13. WORKS of God, Job 9; 37–41; Ps. 8; 19; 89; 104; 111; 145; 147; 148; Eccl. 8, 17; Jer. Io. 12. See under God, Jesus CHRIST, and PsALMs. of the law, insufficiency of, Rom. 3. 20; 4. 2; Gal. 3, etc. WORKS, good, the evidence of faith, Acts 26. 20; Jam. 2. 14, etc. exhortations to, Mat. 5. 16; Acts 9.36; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Eph. 2. Io; Phil. 2. 12; 1 Thes. 4. 11; 2 Thes. 2. 17; 3.8; Heb. Io. 24; 1 Pet. 2. 12. WORLD, the, created, Gen. 1; 2. See John I. Io; Col. 1. 16; Heb. 1. 2, etc. its corruption, Rom. 5. 12; 8. 22. against conformity to, Rom. 12. 2; Gal. 6. I4; Jam. I. 27; 4.4; 1 John 2. 15. WORM, man compared to, Job 17. 14; 25. 6; Mic. 7. 17. Pyo I: M WOOD, figurative, Deut. 29. 18; Prov. 5.4; Lam. 3. 15. a star so called, Rev. 8. II. Jyo RSHIP to be rendered to God alone, Ex. 20. I; Deut. 5. 7; 6, 13; Mat. 4. Io; Luke 4.8; Acts Io. 26; 14. 15; Col. 2. 18; Rev. 19. Io; 22.8. exhortations to, 2 Kings 17.36; 1 Chr. 16. 29; Ps. 29; 95.6; 99.5; Ioo, etc. how performed, Lev. Io. 3; Eccl. 5; Joel 2. 16; John 4, 25; 1 Cor. 11; 14. of other gods forbidden. See Idolatry. JWIRATH of God. See ANGER. JPIRESTLING of Jacob, Gen. 32.24. WRITING of God, Ex. 31. 18; 32. 16; Dan. 5. 5. See Scriptures. ºr. YEAR, changed, Ex. 12. 1; Lev. 23.5. YOICE of Christ, easy, Mat. 11.30; I John 5. 3. YOKES sent kings by God, Jer. 27. YOUNG, the, exhortations to, Lev. 19. 32; Prov. 1.8; Eccl. 12. I. Christ's example, Tit. 2.4; 1 Pet, 5.5; Luke 2.46, 51. 2. ZACCHAEUS, Luke 19. 19. ZACHAIRLAS, Luke 1. 5. his unbelief and dumbness, Luke 1. ſt- his prophetic song, Luke I. 62. ZAD (91... priest, 2 Sam. 8. 17. faithful to David, 2 Sam. 15.24; 20.25° anoints Solomon king, I Kings i. 39. high priest, I Kings 2.35; 1 Chr. 16.39. ZAIEEPRLM TH, I Kings 17. 9. a widow’s child raised, 1 Kings 17, 17. ZEBAH and Zalmunna slain by Gideon, Jud. 8. 5, 21; Ps, 83. 11. ZEBEDEE, Mat. 4, 21; Mk. 1. 20. (children of), Mat. 20.20; 26.37 ZEAL of Phinehas commended, Num: 25. 7, 11; Ps. 106. 30. of Jehu, 2 Kings Io. 16. for the law, Rom. Io. 2; Acts 21. 20. of Paul for the Jewish religion, Acts22. 3; Gal. 1. 14; Phil. 3. 6. in good works, etc., exhortations to Tit. 2. 14; Gal. 4. 18; Rev. 3, 19. ZEBOIM, Gen. 14. 2; 19.25; Deut. 29. 23; Hos. 11.8. ZEBUL, Jud. 9. 28, 30. ZEBULON, born, Gen. 30, 20; 35. 23. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49. 13. by Moses, Deut. 33. 18. his descendants numbered, Num. 1.39% 26. 26. their inheritance, Josh. 19. Io. their valour, Jud. 4.6; 5.14, 18; 6.35. come to passover, 2 Chr. 30. 11, 18; Pº. 68. 27; Ezek. 48.26; Rev. 7.8. Christ first preaches in the land of, (13. 9. 1) Mat. 4. 13. ZECHARIAII, son of Jehoiada, reproving Joash, is slain, 2 Chr. 24.20% Mat. 23. 35. the prophet, Zech. 1; 7; 8; 10. coming, sufferings, and kingdom o Christ, Zech. 9. 9; 11; 12; 13; 14. his visions, Zech. 1–6. ZEDERIA H, a false prophet, Kings 22. 11; 2 Chr. 18. Io, 23. another punished in Babylon, Jer, 29. 22. (Mattaniah), king of Judah, hº evil reign, 2 Kings 24, 17; 2 Chr. 36.19. Jeremiah sent to, Jer. 37. 6. releases Jeremiah, Jer. 37. 16; 38. carried captive to Babylon, 2 Kings 25% 2 Chr. 36. 17; Jer. 39; 52. ZEPHANIAH (priest), Jer. 29.25. sent to Jeremiah, Jer. 37.3. (prophet) foretels God's judgmen" upon Judah, Zeph. 1; 3; upon the Philistines, Moab, Ammon, Ethiopia, and Assyria, Zeph. 2; and the restor” tion of Jerusalem, Zeph. 3.9. ZERAH, 2 Chr. 14.9; 16.8. ZER UBBA BEL (Zorobabel), prince of Judah, Ezra 2.2. restores the worship of God, Ezra 3.1; Neh. 12.47; Hag. i. 14. encouraged by the Lord, Hag. 2, 1 ; Zech. 4. 6. See Mat. i. 12. ZIDON, Gen. Io. 15; 49. 13; Josh. 11. 8; Jud. Io. 6; 18.7; 1 Kings 11.1; Ezra 3.7; Luke 4.26; Acts 12. 20. prophecies concerning, Is. 23; Jer, 25- 22; 27.3; 47.4; Ezek. 27.8; 28, 21; 32. 30; Joel 3. 4; Zech. 9. 2. ZIPILA G, 1 Sam. 27. 6; 1 Chr. 12.1. burnt, I Sam. 3c. 1; 2 Sam. 1.1. ZION (mount), taken by David and called his city, 2 Sam. 5.7; 1 Kings 8.1. the name used typically, Psalms, Isaiah Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, etc., Aassim ; Rom. II. 26; Heb. 12, 22; Rev. 14. 1. ZIPPORAH, Ex. 2.21; 4. 20. ZOAN, Num. 13. 22; Ps. 78, 12. ZOAIt, Gen. 14, 2; 19.22 (Is. 15.5); Deut. 34. 3; Jer, 48. 34. ZOBAH, kings of, subdued, 1 Sam, 14 47; 2 Sam. 8.3; 1 Kings ii. 23. ZOPHAR reproves Job, Job 11. state and portion of wicked, Job 20. reproved, Job 42.7. ZORAH, city of Samson (Job 2.11); osh. 19.41; Jud. 23; 16.31. ZUZIMS, giants, smitten, Gen. 14, ſº 32 Grudën's CONCORDANCE TO THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS Giving the Lºading Words ºf all Impºrtant Texts, AND A SEPARATE CONCORDANCE TO THE PROPER NAMES OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. BEING A DICTIONARY AND ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE BIBLE, BY ALEXANDER CRUDEN, M.A. K. * * * : ; ; ; , º - ** |||ſiºnſ. Aſ --- Mºllº. Aſ º Nº|| |ſº º A N \\ |#/ Ø º SNAllº/Zºº *S is "HE ONLY QUARTO EDITION OF CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE THAT GIVES THE LEADING whº 9F TEXTS, ENABLING THE READER TO TURN DIRECT TO ANY SUBJECT DESIRED, __ - __ - - _ _ SKETCH OF LIFE OF THE ALEXANDER CRUDEN, M. A. - The facilities afforded by the following work, to the minis- ter of the gospel, the Biblical student, and the more private Christian, when searching the Scriptures, whether for the in- struction of others, or their own individual benefit, have em- balmed the name of Cruden in their grateful affections; and cannot fail to attach a more than ordinary interest to the events of his life, so large a portion of which was laboriously employed for their benefit. Mr. Alexander Cruden was born at Aberdeen on the 31st of May, 17ol. His father, Mr. William Cruden, was a mer- chant of some eminence; and possessed the esteem and confi- dence of his fellow-citizens sufficiently to procure his election as one of their Baillies, or chief magistrates. In both public and private life his integrity and uprightness were exemplary; and the terms of veneration in which his son Alexander was accustomed to speak of him, were doubtless dictated by truth no less than by strong filial affection. Few particulars of Mr. Cruden's early years have been pre- served. The acknowledged piety of his parents, and the com- mendable attention paid in Scotland to the religious instruc- tion of youth, doubtless conferred on him great moral advantages; and led him, even from childhood, to revere the sacred volume. It is more than probable that the habits thus early formed had considerable influence on his subsequent life and studies. - A higher motive than mere secular advantage led him to make choice of the Christian ministry, as the business of his future life. He had previously received a good elementary education in the grammar school of his native city; and, as an introduction to the clerical profession, and in order to secure the advantages of that respectable seat of learning, he entered himself a student of Mareschal College, and diligently attended the lectures of the several professors. Here he made con- siderable proficiency in the learned languages, and in general literature; the degree of Master of Arts was conferred upon him; and he was on the point of being proposed as a licentiate, when circumstances, which are in a great measure enveloped in mystery, caused a total change in his destination. Though posterity is left in ignorance of the precise nature of these cir- cumstances, there is abundant evidence that the purity of his moral character remained unsullied, and that his love for theo- logical studies had experienced no abatement. Possibly some symptoms of that aberration of mind which more strongly dis- covered itself at a subsequent period of his life, rendered the abandonment of a profession so replete with mental anxiety and labor, when its duties are properly performed, highly prudential, if not essentially necessary. As the malady from which he so severely suffered was not hereditary, it has been referred to various causes. Some have attributed it to the bite of a mad dog; but the peculiar symp- toms of hydrophobia furnish no confirmation of such an opin- ion. Others, with more consistency, ascribe it to a disappoint- ment in love, which he experienced about this period; but it is doubtful whether this operated as a cause or a consequence. If the rejection of his addresses, in terms, as would appear, not the most gentle, did not originally excite the malady, the effect produced by the disappointment, on a mind predisposed (2) to insanity, caused him frequently to use such unseasonable and sometimes outrageous attempts to obtain an interview with the object of his affections, as to oblige his friends to send him to a place of confinement. On his release from con- finement, he resolved to leave the scene of his early and bitter sorrows. In the year 1722 he arrived in London; and was employed at Ware, in Hertfordshire, as classical tutor to some young persons. Several following years were spent in the Isle of Man, in similar occupations. In 1732 he finally settled in London, and engaged as corrector of the press; blending with this occupation the trade of a bookseller, which he car- ried on in a shop under the Royal Exchange. Here his liter- ary attainments, indefatigable industry, and strict integrity, procured for him the esteem, not only of those who availed themselves of his professional labors, but of several persons emi- nent for their wealth and influence. To the strong recom- mendations of the Lord Mayor, and several of the Aldermen, and other distinguished citizens of London, who were well known to Sir Robert Walpole, then Prime Minister, he was indebted for the appointment of Bookseller to the Queen, vacant by the death of Mr. Matthews; but, though eventually successful, his patience was severely tried by the tardy meas- ures of the minister. About a year or two before he received this distinction, he determined to begin that great work upon which he had long deliberated, A Complete Concordance of the Holy Scriptures of the O/d and Nezv Testaments. If the merit of labor alone be given to this work of Mr. Cruden, it must be acknowledged that it required labor the most intense, and perseverance which knew no interval. He was well qualified for such an under- taking, for habits of industry were familiar to him; and his conviction of the high utility of such a work led him both to form and to execute the plan previously to his receiving any encouragement from the public. The first edition was pub- lished in 1737; the preface to which explains his plan, and the motives which led to its publication. He had the honor of presenting a copy of the work to Queen Caroline, consort of George II., a short time prior to its publication; when her Majesty “smiled upon the author, and assured him she was highly obliged to him.” A dedication to his Royal Patroness, couched in most eulogistic terms, was prefixed; and the author's expectations of receiving some solid proof of royal munificence were very sanguine. The uncertain nature of all earthly dependencies was, however, strikingly manifested by the sudden death of the Queen, only sixteen days after the presentation of the work; * and “her declared intention of re- membering the author never took place.” As Mr. Cruden had undertaken the work on his own re- sponsibility, the expenses necessarily attendant on its publica- |tion had nearly exhausted his limited resources; and the time it occupied had possibly diverted his attention from the duties of his shop. His embarrassments obliged him to dispose of his stock in trade, and to abandon his shop; and his disap- pointed hopes depressed his mind, which had possibly suffered from the intensity of application to which it had been sub- * The work was presented Nov. 4th, 1731, and Her Majesty died on the 21st of the same month. - LIFE OF ALEXANDER CRUDEN. 3 jected while preparing the work. His malady returning with increased violence, his friends deemed his confinement neces- sary, and he was sent to a private asylum for lunatics, at Bethnal Green; from which he, however, contrived to escape, though he was chained to the bedstead on which he lay. In March, 1739, Mr. Cruden published a journal of his sufferings while confined at Bethnal Green, entitled: The London Citizen frceedingly injured; giving an account of his severe and ſong rampaign at Bethnal Green, for nine weeks and six days; the Citizen being sent there in March, 1738, by Robert Wightman, a motoriously conceited, whimsical man, where he was chained, handcuffed, strait-waistcoated, and imprisoned; with a history of Wightman's Blind Bench, a sort of Court that met at Wight- man's room, and unaccountably proceeded to pass decrees in re- lation to the London Citizen, etc., etc. Not content with bring- ing the parties by whom he supposed himself aggrieved to the bar of public opinion, he instituted legal proceedings against Wightman, the proprietor of the asylum, and Dr. Monro, the physician. Mr. Cruden pleaded his own cause, and furnished sufficient proof of the deranged state of his intellect. A ver- dict was, of course, found for the defendants. When the ver- dict was returned, Mr. Cruden betrayed no agitation; but on hearing it, said, “I trust in God.” The judge replied: “I wish you had trusted more in God, and had not come hither.” The trials, with remarks, were subsequently published by Mr. Cruden, with a dedication to King George II. The former employers of Mr. Cruden did not deem him disqualified for resuming his labors as corrector of the press. After his release, he was employed for a considerable number of years, in those services which printers and publishers con- stantly need from men of education and learning. Under his inspection several editions of the Greek and Roman Classics were published with great accuracy. His manners were in- variably simple and inoffensive; he was always to be trusted, and performed his engagements with the strictest fidelity. Fifteen years had passed away in this laborious and useful em- ployment, without any alarming indications of mental inca- pacity; when his relatives, induced by reasons which charity would hope justified them in having recourse to such extreme measures, placed him a third time in confinement, which was but of short duration, being from the 12th to the 29th of Sep- tember, 1753. No proof was ever adduced of a mischievous propensity; his madness was sui generis: we find nothing like it in the annals of medicine; nor can it be accounted for on any known principles of physiology. It is more than proba- ble that the restraint to which he was subjected, and the disci- pline employed by those under whose care he was placed, irritated his mind, and increased his melancholy disorder. Upon his liberation, he afforded some rather ludicrous proofs of the light in which he regarded those who had pro- cured his recent confinement. As his sister, Mrs. Wild, being his nearest relative, had sanctioned that proceeding, he re- quired from her a reparation of the injury. In a letter, ad- dressed to a friend of Mrs. Wild, he makes what he calls “proposals of reconciliation;" and begs her good offices to induce Mrs. Wild to accede to them. These proposals were, that Mrs. Wild would “voluntarily submit to confinement in the prison of Newgate for forty-eight hours, and pay to Mr. Cruden the sum of ten pounds.” a confinement in Newgate might prove prejudicial to her please others than themselves.” much trouble in getting this woman confined for forty-eight hours, who by a word of her mouth confined the Corrector for seventeen days.” At length, despairing of a pacific termi- nation of the business, he brought an action against his sister, and three other persons, which was tried in Westminster Hall, February 20th, 1754. The damages were laid at ten thousand pounds, and a verdict was returned for the defendants. At the commencement of the following term, Mr. Cruden moved the Court in person for a new trial, which was refused. He then published his case, entitled, The Adventures of Alcazander the Corrector; three parts of which successively appeared. It is not easy to convey an idea of the contents of these publica- tions. They are evidently the production of a mind in which reason tottered, if she were not entirely dethroned. Various, whimsical, serious, and jocose, they form a fair specimen of the publications which he, from time to time, presented to the public relative to himself. His insanity now discovered itself in a variety of whimsical, and occasionally extravagant actions; the narration of which, though it might gratify curiosity, would answer no valuable purpose; only a few instances shall be adduced. Fully per- suaded that he was intended by Divine Providence to accom- plish a great national benefit, he assumed the title of “ALEx- ANDER THE CoRRECTOR;" and gave out that he was com- missioned by Heaven to reform the manners of the age; particularly to restore the due observance of the Sabbath. To convince the public of the validity of his claims to the high prerogatives he exercised, he printed and circulated detached sentences from the sermons and writings of eminent ministers and others; all anonymous, or with the initials only of the authors' names. The substance of these predictions was, “That Mr. Cruden was to be a second Joseph, to be a great man at Court, and to perform great things for the spiritual Is- rael in Egypt.” Furnished with these credentials, he went to Oxford and other places, and exhorted the people whom he found in the public walks on the Sabbath, to go home, and keep the Sabbath-day holy; generally enforcing his admoni- tion with denunciations of eternal wrath in case of non- compliance. Mr. Cruden's mind seems to have cherished with no ordi- nary enthusiasm the scheme of reformation we have described; and that his power might be coextensive with his aims, he urged the necessity of a formal recognition of his authority by the King in Council; and even, should it be found neces- sary, that an Act of the Legislature should constitute him “Corrector of the People.” To obtain these, the aid of per- sons high in office was solicited, and the influence of the ladies of London was diligently sought. He drew up a testimonial of his integrity and zeal for the public good, and obtained the signatures of the Lady Mayoress and some other females of rank; who appear to have considered his ambition of so harm- less a character, that it was better to indulge him by a seem- ing acquiescence with his pretensions, than to irritate his malady by unnecessary opposition. About the same time he made a formal application to His Majesty for the honor of Knighthood; to which distinction he aspired, not from fondness for the title, but from a persuasion that it would introduce him to greater usefulness: “for think- On its being intimated that ing men,” he observed, “ought to seek after titles rather to The account he gave of his health, as the jail distemper was then prevalent in that prison, attendances at Court on this business, and of his interviews Mr. Cruden offered to commute the imprisonment in Newgate with the Lords in Waiting, the Secretaries of State, and other for one of twice forty-eight hours in the Tower, and a sum of persons of rank, is highly amusing. -> - - - - - - s - . sº - These “reconciling proposals” were, how- to have become familiar with the attendants; and his acknowl- fifteen pounds. His eccentricities seem ever, not agreed to by Mrs. Wild, though her guardian, and edged reputation for uprightness and worth appears to have other friends were urged to employ their persuasions. Cruden was much surprised at the failure of these overtures; pertinent intruders. Mr. preserved him from the treatment generally met with by im- He complains, however, that his applica- and observed, “It is a little comical that there should be solitions were not attended to; but exempts Earl Paulett from the º - - 4. LIFE OF ALEXANDER CRUDEN. | censures which he applies to others. That nobleman, he says, “spoke civilly to him; for, being goutish in his feet, he could not run away from the Corrector, as others were apt to do.” Wearied by his unsuccessful solicitations for court distinc- tion, he next aspired to parliamentary honors. At the general election in 1754, he offered himself as a candidate for repre- senting the City of London in parliament! The endeavors of his friends to dissuade him from this wild enterprise were in- effectual. To the suggestion of some, that he was too late in his application, he replied, “that he was not to look backward, but forward.” He obtained an interview with one of the bishops, who treated him with humane attention; commended his Concordance; but intimated his opinion that he was not likely to obtain his election, unless Providence specially ap- peared for him. “This,” says Cruden, in his account of the interview, “the Corrector readily acknowledged.” Indeed, he appears confidently to have anticipated some extraordinary interposition in his favor, and even hoped that the other can- didates, in consideration of the ºncommon motives by which he was actuated in applying for the honor, would decline all opposition. To the London ministers he sent circular letters, stating, that if Christian directions were given to the people by their reverend pastors, it might cause the Electors to act with caution and conscience—and that wicked men are not fit to be chosen senators, and intrusted with the religion and liberties of the nation. His various addresses to the Livery, through the medium of the public press, were equally singu- lar in style and sentiment. The following is a fair specimen of both : “To the worthy Livery of the City of London.” “London, April 30, 1754. “Gentlemen: “Your votes and interest are humbly requested for Alexan- der Cruden, the Corrector, Citizen and Stationer, and author of the New Concordance to the Bible, a work in much esteem, to be one of the Representatives in Parliament for the City. “It is thought that God in his providence signally favors the Corrector. And in order to fulfil the prophecies concern- ing him, he earnestly requests, that the Sheriffs, Candidates, and Liverymen, may seriously, as in the sight of God, con- sider the Appendia to Alexander the Corrector's Adventures, and his letters and advertisements published for some days past, which, it is hoped, will have a good effect on the candi- dates themselves, and all persons concerned for the honor of God and of true religion. “If there is just ground to think that God will be pleased to make the Corrector an instrument to reform the nation, and particularly to promote the reformation, the peace, and the prosperity of this great city, and to bring them into a more religious temper and conduct, no good man, in such an extra- ordinary case, will deny him his vote. And the Corrector's election is believed to be the means of paving the way to his being a Joseph and an useful, prosperous man. “The Corrector's earnest prayers are put up from time to time for your happiness in this world, and the world to come, through Jesus Christ. “I am, very respectfully, gentlemen, “Your most obedient and affectionate humble servant, - “ALExANDER CRUDEN.” It is needless to say, that Mr. Cruden was not more suc- cessful at the hustings than at Court. But he bore this new disappointment with the most entire resignation, consoling himself with the reflection, “that he had the hearts of the peo- ple, though their hands had been promised away.” The Cor- rector, he adds, “was very cheerful and contented, and not at all affected at the loss of his election. God's time is the best time.” Shortly after the election, Mr. Cruden published a statement of the motives which induced him to aspire to the dignity and duties of a senator, interspersed with some shrewd observations on the injurious influence of faction on the mor- als and happiness of a people. While Mr. Cruden was aspiring to the honors of Knight- hood and a seat in Parliament, he appears to have been brought under the powerful influence of love; and with an ardor suited to the importance of the pursuit, he sought the hand of Mrs. Elizabeth Abney, the daughter of Sir Thomas Abney, who filled the office of Lord Mayor of London towards the close of the reign of William III. The object of his affection is described by him in his Love Adventures, as “a woman of good understanding, of good principles, and of amiable temper, with a liberal education, and acceptable per- son.” Whether these valuable qualities would have been sufficient to captivate his heart, unaccompanied by, what he terms, “the greatest revenues of any lady of the puritanical denomination,” which he also states her to have possessed, is doubtful. That his ruling passion, even in this affair, was the desire of promoting the public good, may be easily conceived. He supposed that the large fortune, which was at the lady's own disposal, would put him in possession of the influence essential to the success of his benevolent schemes. As Mrs. Abney peremptorily refused to see him, he urged his suit for months, by letters, memorials, and remonstrances innumera- ble, of which he published some laughable specimens. As milder measures had failed of producing a favorable termina- tion, he at length sent to her a paper of great length, formally signed and sealed, which he styled a Declaration of War. In this he rehearsed his grievances; stated the means he had hitherto adopted to reduce Mrs. Abney to a compliance with his reasonable requests; and that he was now reduced to the necessity of employing other measures. Being an extraordi- nary man, he would thenceforth carry on the war in an extra- ordinary manner, “by shooting off great numbers of bullets from his camp; namely, by earnest prayer to heaven, day and night, that her mind may be enlightened and her heart soft- ened.” He also had recourse to another stratagem, which, though highly ludicrous, could not, from its public nature, have been altogether pleasant, to the lady herself. In 1754, Mrs. Abney, being in the west of England, her eccentric lover evinced his affectionate concern for her welfare, by causing “praying bills” to be delivered every Sabbath at several places of worship, requesting the prayers of the minister and congregation for the preservation of herself and attendants. And on her return he sent similar bills, desiring that thanks- givings might be addressed to Almighty God for her safe arrival. In an epistle he subsequently addressed to her, he urges these exertions in her behalf as a powerful argument in his favor, and a proof that he was “more thoughtful about her than all her friends.” Notwithstanding these multifarious and persevering attempts to produce a favorable impression on her heart, Mrs. Abney remained obdurate; and even his letters, he states, “were quickly tossed back.” It is even said, that the discipline of the blanket was at length tried by the servants, to cure his troublesome attempts to obtain a personal interview. Justice, however, compels us to state, that Mr. Cruden makes no allu- sion in his Adventures to any such occurrence. At the close of the year 1754, Mr. Cruden was engaged by Mr. Woodſall, senior, as corrector of the press to the Public Advertiser, a popular daily journal, in which the well-known Letters of Żunius first appeared. The close application re- quired by the regular routine of business at Mr. Woodſall's office, doubtless did much towards diverting him from his guiaotic love enterprise. Preparations for a new edition of his Concordance became shortly after necessary; and the requi. - LIFE OF ALEXANDER CRUDEN. 5 site corrections and additions furnished him with ample em- ployment. The business of the printing-office was rarely over before one o'clock in the morning. Mr. Cruden seldom allotted more than four or five hours to rest; and before six in the morning might be found turning over the leaves of his Bible, and adding to, amending, and improving his Concord- ance with most scrupulous attention. At this he labored till the evening, when he repaired to the printing-office. These habits were well calculated to counteract the mental disease under which he had so long labored; and the reader will learn with benevolent satisfaction, that his mind was restored to a degree of calm regularity to which he had been long a stranger. From 1758 to the close of his life, he was merci- fully preserved, in a very considerable degree, from those dis- tressing visitations which had painfully characterized the ear- lier periods of his history. In 1762, a circumstance occurred in Mr. Cruden's history, which, while it illustrates the charity of his disposition, will tend to show that the eccentric enthusiast in benevolence is sometimes neither a ridiculous nor a useless being. One Richard Potter was tried and capitally convicted at the Old Bailey, of forging, or rather uttering with a guilty knowledge of its being a forgery, a seaman's will, a crime very rarely pardoned. Mr. Cruden was in court during the trial, and was so fully convinced that Potter was a poor illiterate creature, the tool of another, and ignorant of the nature of the crime he committed, that he determined to exert himself to obtain for him the royal clemency. He visited him after his trial; prayed with him, exhorted him, taught him the principles of religion, and, under the divine blessing, produced in him a due sense of the wickedness of his past life; and directed his inquiring mind to Him “whose blood cleanseth from all sin.” With the activity of enlightened zeal he represented the case of this poor man to the Earl of Halifax, then principal Secre- tary of State; and the result of his unwearied applications was successful. The original sentence was commuted for trans- portation; and Mr. Cruden tasted “the god-like luxury” of delivering a fellow-creature from the jaws of death, and of in- strumentally saving his soul from “the death that never dies.” Mr. Cruden accompanied his application to the Earl of Hali- £ax in the behalf of the above unfortunate man with a copy of the second edition of his Concordance, to which was prefixed an elegant Latin dedication to his Lordship. The success which had attended his benevolent exertions to instruct and reform Richard Potter, induced Mr. Cruden to continue his visits to Newgate, in the hope that among the numerous prisoners some might, possibly, derive benefit from his labors. He visited them every day; furnished them with copies of the New Testament, catechisms, etc.; catechised *hem himself, and bestowed small pecuniary rewards on the most attentive. His efforts were, however, productive of little apparent good in a place where, from want of proper attention to the classification of the prisoners, the vicious of every age, and of every degree in vice, were permitted to associate indiscriminately, and to harden each other. The books dis- tributed among them by Mr. Cruden were sold, and the money spent in spirituous liquors. At length, discouraged by the unpropitious effects of his well-meant efforts, he discontinued his visits. Though disappointed, Mr. Cruden's zeal for the present and future welfare of his fellow-creatures suffered no abatement. The ardor of his mind sometimes carried him beyond the boundaries of prudence, and he often appeared obtrusive when he only meant to be kind. When successful in rescuing any poor creature from the barbarity of ignorance, or the open practice of wickedness, his joy knew no bounds. Another in- stance of his success is upon record, and well authenticated. Returning on a Sunday evening from a place of worship, Mr. Cruden observed a man whose countenance was expressive of the deepest melancholy, if not of absolute despair. To behold misery in any of its diversified forms, and to attempt its re- moval, or mitigation, were necessarily connected in Mr. Cru- den's philanthropic mind. He immediately accosted this man, and drew from him a confession, that the privations to which himself and family were reduced from his extreme poverty, with other causes, had induced him to determine on commit- ting the desperate act of suicide. Mr. Cruden expostulated with him, unfolded the wickedness of his intention, and admin- istered such seasonable instruction and consolation, with present pecuniary assistance, and a promise of future support, that the poor man became cheerful, resigned and hopeful. The following instance, though not so generally known, is inserted on the testimony of a gentleman, whose character for veracity is a sufficient security for its truth. Mr. Cruden was one evening accosted by one of those daughters of infamy, who nightly prowl through the streets of the metropolis, and who laid hold of his arm, with the familiarity of her wretched profession. He made no reply, but allowed her to walk with him till he arrived at his own door, when he told her he must leave her, but could not do so, without expressing his sorrow at finding her engaged in so sinful and ruinous a course; and earnestly exhorted her to abandon it. The poor girl told him with tears, she had no alternative, that she would willingly quit her present mode of life, but knew not where to go. Mr. Cruden observed, it was too late that night to enter into the particulars of her situation; but if she continued in the same mind the next day, she might call at his house, and he would befriend her. She came accordingly, and expressed her willing- ness to engage in any situation, however menial and laborious, rather than continue her pursuits of infamy. Mr. Cruden told her that he knew of no situation suitable for her, but offered her asylum in his house as an assistant to his servant, till a situation could be procured for her. She gratefully accepted his proposal, and immediately entered upon the duties of her new office. She continued in Mr. Cruden's service till his death, and conducted herself with such modesty and propriety as proved that her reformation was complete and her penitence genuine. Such actions shed on the memory of Mr. Cruden a glory more pure and lasting than that obtained by the con- queror of nations. His record is on high; and though his eccentricities occasionally obscured the benevolent motives by which he was influenced, the great Searcher of Hearts will, in the day of his coming, reward him openly. Loyalty was a prominent feature in Mr. Cruden's character. He was of opinion that a bad man cannot make a good patriot. | In the political struggle between Mr. Wilkes and the adminis- tration of the country, which threw the whole nation into a violent ferment, Mr. Cruden took a decided part against that political demagogue, whose name he could never endure to hear mentioned. He wrote a small pamphlet against him; and also testified his aversion to him in a way peculiar to him- self, by effacing “ No. 45,” wherever he found it chalked on doors or window-shutters. His instrument was a large piece of sponge, which he carried in his pocket, partly for this pur- pose, and partly for the purpose of destroying those inscrip- tions offensive to decency and good morals, which so frequently disgrace the walls of the metropolis. This employment occa- sionally made his walks very tedious. Neither time nor circumstances can wholly dissolve, though they may suspend, those powerful attachments to the place of his birth and the scenes of his childhood and youth, which have a place in the breast of every man of sensibility. When Mr. Cruden was enabled to detach himself from those labori- ous occupations which had engrossed so large a portion of his life, he yielded to the force of these feelings, and in the year 1769 visited Aberdeen, his native city. Here he also endeav- - 8 ored to serve the cause of religion and public morals. He applied for, and obtained permission to deliver a lecture in one of the public halls of that city, on his favorite topic, the neces- sity of a reformation of manners. He printed the fourth com- mandment in the form of a hand-bill, and distributed several thousand among his fellow-citizens, especially on the Lord's day. His pockets were always well stored with catechisms and other religious tracts, on which he expended considerable sums, and these he bestowed freely on young persons and others who promised to read them. Mr. Chalmers records with a grateful feeling, which does credit to his head and his heart, his recollection of the tender regard and winning man- ners by which he endeavored to allure children to read their Bibles, catechisms, etc. By the inhabitants at large he was received with considerable respect, and the occasional singu- larities of his conduct were readily excused in consideration of the general excellence of his character. Mr. Cruden meas. ured the qualifications and conduct of ministers of the gospel by no ordinary standard; and wherever he discovered any marked inconsistency between the office and the man, he never failed to express his disapprobation by some word or action too unequivocal to be misunderstood. On one occasion, dur- ing this visit, he happened to meet with a young clergyman, whose spruce and conceited manners excited his disgust. With great solemnity he presented him with a child's catechism, well known in Scotland, entitled, The Mother's Catechism, dedicated to the Young and Ignorant. Mr. Cruden continued at Aberdeen about twelve months, and then returned to London, where he closed his days, and was called to rest from his labors. He died at his lodgings in Camden street, Islington, November 1st, 1770. The circum- stances attending his dissolution were sufficiently remarkable to warrant a particular insertion in a memoir of his life. His health had undergone no visible change. He had, indeed, complained for some days of a slight asthmatic affection, but the evening before his decease he retired to rest, as usual. In the morning the maid rang the bell, to summon him to break- fast. Receiving no answer, she went into his bed-room, but he was not there. She then entered his closet, where she found him kneeling against a chair, his hands supported by its back; but he was quite dead! As he never married, he bequeathed his moderate savings to his relations; except a certain sum to his native city, to be employed in the purchase of religious books for the use of the poor; and he founded an exhibition of five pounds per annum, to assist in educating a student at Mareschal College. This exhibition was to be ob- tained on certain terms mentioned in his will, one of which was a perfect acquaintance with Vincent's Catechism. Mr. Cruden's religious sentiments were decidedly Calvinistic, as the definitions of various terms in his Concordance suffi-losses he sustained by the first. LIFE OF ALEXANEER CRUDEN. tures, would have undergone the immense toil which this work must have cost him. A conscientious regard for the public institutions of religion, and an habitual respect to the duties of private devotion, showed the genuineness of Mr. Cruden's piety towards God. Nor did he attempt to separate communion with God, from communion with the church of God; but having first given himself to the Lord, he made an open and decided profession of serious god- liness, by closely uniting himself with the Independent Church, which assembled in Great St. Helen's, under the care of Dr. Guyse, whom he termed his “faithful and beloved pastor." About 1762, when age and infirmities obliged Dr. Guyse to resign the pastoral office, Mr. Cruden was induced to attend the ministry of Dr. Conder, in Moorfields, and, subsequently, that of Mr. Cruickshank, in Swallow street. He, however, never wholly separated from the church at Great St. Helen's, but attended the first Sunday in every month, when the Lord's Supper was administered. In private life Mr. Cruden was courteous and affable; prone to give his opinions, and firm in his religious views. To the poor he was as liberal of his money as of his advice; he sel- dom, indeed, separated the one from the other. To such young men as were recommended to his notice, especially from his native city, he behaved with the kindness of an affectionate and judicious friend, affording them pecuniary aid when needed and invariably cautioning them against the temptations which assail youth in the great metropolis. Though Mr. Cruden may not obtain a niche in the temple of genius, his name will stand high on the records of utility. Besides the works already referred to, he wrote an Account of the History and Excellency of the Holy Scriptures, prefixed to a Compendium of the Holy Bible. A Scripture Dictionary was compiled by him, and published in two octavo volumes at Aberdeen shortly after his decease. He also compiled the very elaborate verbal index which belongs to Bishop Newton's edition of Milton's works, an undertaking inferior only to that of his Concordance, and which he undertook at the request of Auditor Benson. But his great work was his Concordance, to the revision and improvement of which he devoted all his leisure in the later periods of his life; a second edition was published in 1761, dedicated to his late Majesty George the Third, who had newly succeeded to the throne, and who, dur- ing his reign, the longest in the annals of the British Empire, fully maintained the truly honorable character ascribed to him in that dedication, of “having manifested a high regard for re- ligion, and an earnest concern for promoting it among his sub- jects.” This edition was well received, and a third was required, which appeared in 1769, with the author's last cor- rections. These two editions reimbursed Mr. Cruden for the For his second edition he ciently testify. But he was no bigot, and often censured with received five hundred pounds; and when the third was pub- much severity the principles and practices of narrow-minded men. He was evidently warmly attached to that cause in which all true Christians, of whatever denomination, must agree: the cause of practical religion. His zeal for the re- lished, the booksellers made him a further payment of three hundred pounds. These sums, with the product of some other literary labors, placed him in comfortable circumstances during the last years of his life. formation of manners among all ranks of men, could proceed Such are the brief memoirs we have been able, after consid- only from a mind deeply affected with the evil of sin; andlerable research, to collect of Alexander Cruden, to whom the though his exertions in promoting the cause of righteousness religious world lies under very great obligations; "whos were marked with a certain degree of eccentricity arising from character,” to use the words of Mr. Chalmers, “we cannot buſ occasional mental infirmity, yet they entitle him to the warm- venerate; whom neither infirmity nor neglect could debase; est approbation of all who wish well to the best interests of who sought consolation where only it could be found; whose mankind. His Concordance is a lasting monument of his sorrows served to instruct him in the distresses of others, and supreme regard for the Sacred Writings. None but a person who employed his prosperity to relieve those who, in every who possessed the highestesteem and veneration for the Scrip- sense, were ready to perish.” PREFACE TO THE QUARTO EDITION (JF CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE. - A CONCORDANCE is a Dictionary, or an Index to the Bible, wherein all the words used through the inspired writings are ranged alphabetically, and the various places where they occur are referred to, to assist us in finding out passages, and comparing the several sig- nifications of the same word. A work of this kind, which tends so much to render the study of the Holy Scriptures more easy to all Christians, must be ac- knowledged to be very useful; for if a good index to any other book is to be valued, much more ought one to the Bible, which is a revelation from God, given as the only rule of our faith and practice, and to discover to us the way to eternal life through our Lord Jesus Christ. I do not here propose to treat of the incomparable excellencies of that divine book, which is above all commendation, and will be in the highest esteem by all the true members of the Church of God, whose faith, hope, and comfort are built upon these divine oracles. What I shall further do in this Preface, shall be to present the reader with a short historical account of Concordances, which will tend to display their great usefulness; and then acquaint him with the method I have followed in this. Hugo de S. Charo, a preaching friar of the Domin- ican order, who was afterwards a cardinal, was the first who compiled a Concordance to the Holy Scrip- tures: he died in the year 1262. He had studied the Bible very closely, and for carrying on this great and laborious work the more successfully, we are told he employed five hundred monks of his order to assist him. He framed an Index of all the declinable words, and referred to the places where they were to be found. This Latin Concordance has been frequently printed with improvements; and since that time works of this sort have been brought to much greater perfection than formerly. At first it was thought sufficient to specify the chapter wherein the word occurred, with these letters, a, b, c, d, as marks to point out the be- ginning, the middle, or the end of the chapter. But after Robert Stephens, in the year 1545, had divided the chapters of the Bible into verses, the verses like- wise began to be numbered, and the letters in the editions of the Concordances to be suppressed. And in 1555 this eminent printer published his fine Con- cordance, wherein the chapters and verses are exactly distinguished. It could not be thought that when so useful a work as Cardinal Hugo's came to be known, men, who care- fully studied the Scriptures, would be satisfied that such assistance should be confined only to those who understood Latin. Accordingly, several have been published in various languages, particularly Rabbi Mordecai Nathan, otherwise called Isaac Nathan, composed a Hebrew Concordance in imitation of Car- dinal Hugo's. He began it in the year 1438, and completed it in 1448, being no less than ten years in finishing it; and besides, as he himself says, he was obliged to employ a great many writers in this work. After printing was invented, it was printed several times: first at Venice, by Daniel Bomberg, in the year 1523, under the title of Meir Netib, that is to say, Which giveſ/, /ight in the way, at Basil, by Frobenius, in 1581, and at Rome in 1621. This was the founda- tion of that noble work published by John Buxtorſ, the son, being assisted by his father's papers, at Basil, in 1632. As to the Greek text of the New Testament, a Con- cordance was published by Henry Stephens, at Geneva, in 1599, and republished in 1624. But a more accurate one was compiled by Erasmus Schmid- ius, and published at Wittemberg in 1638, which was republished more correctly at Leipsic in 1716, and is reckoned a very complete performance. A Greek Concordance to the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament, must be owned to be very useful (7) * - —- 8 PREFACE TO THE to such as are for comparing the expressions used in it with those of the New Testament, and to those who read the Fathers. Conrad Kircher of Augsbourg is celebrated for his Greek Concordance of the Old Tes- tament, printed at Francſort in 1602. This author has inserted the Hebrew words in an alphabetical order, and placed under them the Greek words to which they answer. But since that time an excellent Concordance to the Old Testament has been pub- lished at Amsterdam in 1718, by the aged and worthy minister of Groningen, M. Abraham Trommius, who, instead of following the Hebrew alphabet with Kir- cher, has chosen rather to observe the order of the Greek alphabet. There have been Concordances likewise published in various modern languages: in French by M. Gravelin, in High-dutch and Low-dutch by several; the most complete one in Low-dutch is that begun by M. Martinitz and finished by M. Trommius before mentioned. In English we have had many. The first was published by Mr. Marbeck in 1550, which is dedicated to the pious King Edward VI., but this re- ferred only to chapters not verses. Then Mr. Cotton published a pretty large Concordance, which has been often printed. Afterwards Mr. Newman published one more complete; and lastly, we have had one pub- lished under the title of the Cambridge Concordance. There have been several abstracts or small Concord- ances published: first by Mr. Downame, the next by Mr. Vavasor Powell, then by Mr. John Jackson, and afterwards by Mr. Samuel Clarke. As also other works of this nature have been written by way of a Dictionary or Concordance, but in a different method, as Mr. Wilson's Christian Dictionary, Mr. Knight's Axiomatical Concordance, Mr. Bernard's Thesaurus Biblicus, and Mr. Wicken's Concordance, etc. Thus it appears that we have had Concordances to the Bible some centuries ago; and the world has been so censible of their usefulness, that many of them º ----------- - - - - - - - --- QUARTO EDITION. - have been composed and published in differentlaſ- guages. But as there are several in our language, it may be inquired, What occasioned my undertaking this great and laborious work, or what advantage it has above any other hitherto published 2 The method is easy and regular, and each text of Scripture is generally contained in one line, whereby the reader may readily find the place he wants, if he remembers any material word. When there are two or more texts of Scripture that are parallel, I have generally mentioned the first that occurs in order in the Bible, and have directly added the parallel texts. It is printed with a good clear letter, and great care has been taken that the figures referring to the chap. ters and verses of the Bible be exact and correct. This Concordance is divided into two Alphabets. This first Alphabet contains the appellative or com: mon words, which is the principal part. It is very full and large, and any text may be found by looking for any material word, whether it be substantive, adjective, verb, etc. The second Alphabet contains the Proper Names in the Holy Scriptures, which the reader will receive with approvements, as in Abraham, David, etc. I conclude this Preface with praying that God, who hath graciously enabled me to bring this large work to a conclusion, would render it useful to those who seriously and carefully search the Scriptures; and grant that the sacred writings, which are so important and highly worthy of esteem, may meet with all that affection and regard which they deserve. May those who profess to believe the Scriptures to be a Revela: tion from God, apply themselves to the reading and study of them; and may they by the Holy Spirit of God, who indited the Scriptures, be made wise to salvd. tion through faith which is in Christ Jesus. Amen. ALEXANDER CRUDEN. º CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE A DICTIONARY TO THE BEING AND ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE BIBLE TO WHICH IS ADDED Old and New Testaments A Separate Concordance to the Proper Names of the Holy Scriptures This is the only Quarto Edition of Cruden’s Concordance that gives the “Explanations of Words.” - - A. A BASE, make low, etc. Job 4o. 11. every one proud a. Isa. 31.4 lion will not a himself Ezek. 21. 26. exalt him that is low and a him that is high. Dan, 4.37, those that walk in pride he ls able to a. Matt. 23. 12. whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased Phil. 4. 12. how to be a. and how to 2 Cor. 11.7. offence in abasing myself ABATED, waters were, Gen. 8. 3. Gen. 8. 1 r. so Noah knew that the waters were a. Lev. 27. 18, it shall be a from thy estimation Deut. 34.7, his eye was not dim, nor his natural force a. Judg. 8. 3. then their anger was a. towards him ABBA, father, Mark 14. 36. Rom. 8, 15, whereby we crya. Father Gal. 4.6 crying a Father. ABHOR, greatly hate and loathe Lev. 26, 11. my soul shall not a you 15. if your soul a. my judgments 30, my soul shall a you 44 neither will I a... them to destroy utterly Deut. 7. 26, thou shalt utterly a. a cursed thing 23.7, not a. an Edomite, shall not a. an Egyptian 1 Sam. 27. 12. hath made his people to a. him Job. 9.31 mine own clothes shall a.me 30. Io, they a. me, they flee far from me 42.6. I a. myself, and repent in dust and ashes Ps. 5. 6. Lord will a. the bloody man 119. 163. I hate and a lying Prov. 24. 24. nations shall a him Jer, 14, 21. do not a us for thy name's sake Amos 5. Io, they a him that speaketh uprightly 6.8. I a... the excellency of Jacob Mic, 3.9, hear ye that a judgment Rom. 12. 9. a. that which is evil Ex. 5. 21. made our savour abhorred Lev. 26.43, their soul a. my statutes Deut. 32. 19, when the Lord saw it he a. them Sam. 2. 17. men a... the offering of the Lord 2 Sam. 16. 21. thou art a. of thy father Job. 19. 19. all my inward friends a me Ps. 22. 24. nor aſ affliction of afflicted 78.59, wroth and greatly a. Israel 89.38, hath cast off and a. anointed - - A BHOR.—Ps. Io9.40, he abhorred his own inheritance Prov. 22. 14. a. of the Lord shall fall Lam. 2. 7. Lord hath a his sanctuary Ezek. 16. 25. made thy beauty to be a. Zech. 1 r. 8. their soul also a me Isa. 7. 16. land thou abhorrest shall be forsaken Rom. 2. 22. thou that a. idols Job 33.20. his life abhorreth bread Ps. Io. 3. covetous whom the Lord a. 36.4. he a.. not evil - ioſ. 18, their soul a. all manner of meat Isa. 49. 7. him whom the nation a. 66. 24. be an abhorring to all flesh AB IDE, continue, bear. Gen. 19. 2. we will a. in the street all night 22. 5. a. ye here with the ass 24. 55. let the damsel a. with us 29. 19. a. with me 44. 33. let thy servant a. instead of the lad Ex. 16. 29. a. ye every man in his place Lev. 8. 35. a. at the door of the taber- nacle 19. 13. shall not a. with thee until the morning Num. 35. 25. a. unto the death of the high priest Ruth 2. 8. a. here fast by my maidens I Sam. 1. 22. and there a for ever 5.7. the ark of God shall not a. with us 22. 23. a. thou with me, fear not 3o. 21. a. at the brook Besor 2 Sam. 1 r. 11. ark and Israel a. in tents 16. 18. his will I be, and with him will I a. Job 24. 13. nor a. in the paths thereof 38.40. a. in the covert to lie in wait 39. 9. willing to serve thee or a, by thy crib Ps. 15. I. who shall a. in thy tabernacle 61. 4. I will a. in thy tabernacle for ever 7. he shall a before God for ever 91. I. shall a. under the shadow of the Almighty Prov. 7. 11. her feet a not in her house 19. 23. that hath it shall a. satisfied Eccl. 8. 15. for that shall a. with him Jer. Io. Io. notable to a his indignation 42. Io. if ye will still a. in this land 49. 18. saith the Lord, no man shall a. there Hos. 3. 3. shall a for me many days 4. Israel shall a. many days without a king II. 6, the sword shall a. on cities Joel 2. II. day of the Lord; who cana, it? Mic. 5. 4. and they shall a. Nah. I. 6, who can a fierceness of his anger A BIDE.-Mal. 3.2. who may a. the day of his coming Matt. Io. 1 1. there a till ye go thence Mark 6. Io. there a till ye depart Luke 9. 4. there a. and thence depart 19. 5. to-day I must a. at thy house 24, 29. a. with us, the day is far spent John 12.46. should not a. in darkness 14. 16. Comforter that he may a. with you 15. 4. a. in me and I in you 6. if a man a.. not in me he is cast forth 7. if ye a. in me and my words a. in you Io, ye shall a. in my love, a. in his Acts 15. 34. it pleased Silas to a. there 16. 15. come into my house and a. 20. 23. that bonds and afflictions a. me 27. 31. except these a. in the ship I Cor. 3. 14. if any man's work a. 7.8, it is good for them if they a. even as I 20. let every man a. in the same calling 24. wherein he is called therein a. with God 4o. happier if she so a. after my judg- ment Phil. 1. 24. to a. in the flesh is more needful 25. know that I shall a. with you 1 Tim. 1.3. besought thee to a. at Ephe- sus 1 John 2. 24. let that therefore a. in you 27. as it hath taught you yeshall a. in him 28. and now, little children, a. in him Ps. 49. 12. man in honor abideth not 55. 19. even he that a. of old 125. I. as mount Zion which a for ever Prov. 15. 31. a. among the wise Eccl. 1. 4. the earth a for ever John 3.36. wrath of God. a. on him 8. 35. servanta, not, but the Son a... ever 12. 24. except it die it a. alone 34. Christ a for ever 15. 5. he that a. in me bringeth forth I Cor. 13. 13. now a faith, hope 2 Tim. 2. 13. yet he a. ſaithful Heb. 7.3. Melchizedek a. a priest I Pet. I. 23. word of God a for ever 1 John 3.6. whoso a. in him sinneth not 14. he that loveth not his brother a. in death 24. hereby we know he a. in us John 5.38. not his word abiding in you Luke 2. 8. shepherds a. in the field 1 John 3. 15. no murderer hath eternal life a. John 14. 23. make our abode with him ABILITY, in strength, wealth, etc. Ezra 2.69. they gave after their a. Neh. 5.8, we after our a redeemed Dan. 1. 4. as had a to stand in palace 9 ABILITY..—Matt. 25. 15. to every man according to his a. Acts 11.29. I Pet. 4. II. as of the a. God giveth ABJECTS, base men, Ps. 35. 15. ABLE men, such as fear God, Ex. 18. 21. - Lev. 14. 22. such as he is a to get Deut. 16. 17. every man give as he is a. 2 Chron. 20. 6. none is a to withstand them Ezek. 46. 11. as he is a to give Dan. 3. 17. our God is a to deliver us 4. 37. walk in pride he is a to abase Matt. 3.9. God is a. of these stones to raise up children, Luke 3.8. 9. 28. believe ye that I am a. to do this Io. 28. are not a. to kill the soul 19. 12, he that is a to receive it, let him receive it 20. 22. are yea, to drink of the cup Mark 4.33. as they were a to hear John Io. 29. no man a to pluck you out of my hand Rom. 4. 21. promised was a to perform 14. 4. God is a to make him stand I Cor. 3. 2. neither yet now are yea. Io. 13. tempted above that ye are a. 2 Cor. 9.8. a. to make all grace abound Eph. 3. 20. now unto him that is a to do exceeding abundantly Phil. 3. 21. a, to subdue all to himself 2 Tim. I. 12. a. to keep that which I have committed to him 3. 15. Scriptures a to make thee wise unto salvation Heb. 2. 18. a. to succour the tempted 5. 7. a. to save him from death 7. 25. a. to save to the uttermost II. 19. a. to raise him from dead James I. 21. a, to save your souls 4. 12. a. to save and to destroy Jude 24. a. to keep you from falling ABOLISH, made to cease. Isa. 2. 18. idols he shall surely a. 51.6, righteousness shall not be abolished Ezek. 6. 6. your works may be a. 2 Cor. 3. 13. to the end of that a. Eph. 2. 15. having a. in his flesh 2 Tim. I. Io. Jesus Christ, who hath a death ABOMINABLE, very hateful Lev. 7. 21. and 11.43. and 18.3%. Isa. 14. 19. and 65. 4. Jer. 16. 18. carcasses of their a, things 1 Chron. 21. 6. king's word a to Job Mic. 6. Io. scant measure that is a. Job 15, 16. how much more a. is man Ps. 14. I. have done a. works, 53. I. Jer. 44. 4. do not this a thing that I hate Ezek. 16.52. hast committed more a. than they – - ABO - ACC ADJ ABOMINABLE.-Nah. 3. 6. I will cast a filth on thee - Tit. 1. 16. in works deny him being a. 1 Pet. 4.3. walked in a. idolatries Rev. 21. 8. unbelieving and a. shall have their part in the lake A BOMINATION, what is very filthy, hateful, and loathsome, as sin, Isa. 66.3; idols, Ex. 8. 26. Prov. 6, 16. seven things are an a to the Lord 11. I. a false balance is a to the Lord 20, they of froward heart are a. 12. 22. lying lips are an a to the Lord 15.8: the sacrifice of the wicked is ana. 26, the thoughts of the wicked are ana. 16. 5. proud in heart is an a to the Lord, 3.32. 20. 23. divers weights are an a. to the Lord 28. 9. his prayer shall be a. 29. 27. unjust man is a to the just Isa. I. 13. incense is an a... to me Dan-i I. 31. a, that maketh desolate 12. 11. Matt. 24. 15. Mark 13. 14. a. of desolation Luke 16, 15. is a. in the sight of God Rev. 21. 27. whatsoever worketh a. 2 Kings 21. 2. abominations of the heathen Ezra 9. 14. join with the people of these a. Prov. 26. 25. seven a. in his heart É. 7. Io. delivered to do all these a. zek. 16. 2. cause Jerusalem to know her a. 20. 4. and 23. 36. 18. 13. hath done all these a. shall surely die Dan. 9. 27. for the overspreading of a. Rev. 17. 5. mother of harlots and a. ABOUND, become very full, large, Prov. 8. 24. Rom. 3. 7. Prov. 28. 20. the faithful shall a. with blessings Matt. 24. 12. because iniquity shall a. Rom. 5. 20. offence might a. but where sin a grace did much more a. 6. I. shall we continue in sin that grace may a. 2 Cor. 9. 8. able to make all grace a. that ye may a. in every good work Phil. i. 9. that your love may a. more 4. 12. I know how to be abased and how to a. 17. fruit that may a to your account 18. I have all and a. ºf Thes. 3. 12, the Lord make you a. in love 2 Pet. 1.8. if these things be in you and a. - Eph. 1.8. hath abounded toward us 1 Cor. 15.58. always abounding Col. 2. 7. a. therein with thanksgiving ABOVE, higher, heaven, Ex. 20. 4. John 3.31. cometh from a. is a. all 8. 23. I am from a ye are from 19. II. power given thee from a. Gal. 4. 26. Jerusalem, which is a. is free Eph. 4.6, one God who is a. all Col. 3. 1. seek things which are a. 2. set your affection on things a. Jas. 1. 17. every perfect gift is from a. 3. 15, 17. wisdom from a. is pure ABSENT one from another, Gen. 3. 49. 2 Cor. Io. 1. I Cor. 5.3, as a. in body but present 2 Cor. 5. 6. in body we are a from the Lord 8. willing rather to be q. from the body 9. that whether present or a. ro. 1. being a. am bold toward you Col. 2.5. though I be a. in the flesh ABSTAIN from idols, Acts 15. 20. 1 Thes. 4.3. a. from fornication 5. 22. a, from all appearance of evil * Tim. 4. 3. commanding to a from meats - 1 Pet. 2.5. a to God by Jesus Christ Heb. 12. 28, serve God acceptably with - ACC ABSTAIN.—I Pet. 2. II. a. from fleshly lusts Abstinence from meats, Acts 27. 21. AL: UNDANCE, great fulness, and plenty, Job 22, 11. and 38. 34. Deut. 33. 19. 1 Chron. 22.3, 4, 14, 15. Deut. 28.47. for the a. of all things Eccl. 5. crease Eccl. 5. 12. a. of the rich will not suffer him to sleep Isa. 66. 11. delighted with a. of her glory Matt. 12. 34. out of a. of the heart the mouth speaketh, Luke 6.45. 13. 12. shall have more a. 25. 29. Mark 12. 44. they did cast in of their a. Luke 12. 15. life consisteth not in a. 2. Cor. 8. 2. a. of their joy abounded 12.7. through a of revelations A BUNDANT in goodness and truth, Ex. 34. 6. 2 Cor. 4, 15. and 9. I2. 2 Cor. II. 23, in labours more a. 1 Tim. 1. 14, grace of Lord exceed- ing a. 1 Pet. I. 3. his a mercy hath begotten Io. he that loveth a with in- us Job 12. 6. God bringeth abundantly Ps. 36. 8. shall be a. satisfied with fat- ncSS Song 5. I. yea drink a. O beloved Isa. 55.7. he will a. pardon John Io. Io. might have life more a. I Cor. 15. Io. laboured more a. than all Eph. 3. 2d. able to do exceeding a. Tit. 3. 6. shed on us a... through Jesus 2 Pet. I. I. I. entrance shall be minis- tered unto you a. AB USE not my power, I Cor. 9. 18. I Cor. 7.31. use the world as not abus- ing it ACCEPT, receive kindly in favour, Gen. 32. 20. Acts 24.3. Lev. 26.41. a. punishment of iniquity, 43. Deut. 33. II. a. work of his hands 2 Sam. 24. 23. Lord thy God a. thee Job 13.8. will ye a. his person, io. 32. 21. let me not a. any man's person 42. 8. servant Job, him will I a. Ps. 119. IoS, a freewill-offerings of my mouth, O Lord Prov. 18.5. it is not good to a, the per- son of the wicked Ezek. 43. 27. I will a you, saith the Lord Mal. I. hand Gen. 4.7. shalt thou not be accepted 19. 21. a, thee concerning this thing Lev. 1. 4. shall be a for atonement Luke 4. 24. no prophet a. in his own country Acts Io. 35. worketh righteousness is a. 2 Cor. 5.9. we may be a. of him 6. 2. heard thee in a time a.. now is the a. time 8. 12. is a. according that a man hath Eph. I. 6. made us a. in the beloved Luke 20. 21. neither acceptest thou the person of any Job 34. 19. him that accepteth not the person of princes Eccl. 9.7. God now a thy works Hos. 8. 13. Lord a, them not Gal. 2. 6. God a.. no man's person Heb. 11. 35. not accepting deliverance Acceptable day of the Lord, Isa. 58, 5. Ps. 19. 14, let the meditation of my heart be a. Eccl. 12. Io. sought out a. words Isa. 49, 8. in an a time I heard thee 61. 2. to proclaim the a. year of the Lord, Luke 4, 19. Dan. 4, 27. let my counsel be a. Rom. 12. I. sacrifice holy 4. to God 13, should I a... this of your ACCEPT.—Rom. 12. 2. that good and a. will of God Eph. 5. Io. proving what is a to the Lord - - - - Phil. 4. 18. sacrifice acceptable, well- pleasing fear 1 Tim. I. 15. worthy of all acceptation ACCESS, admission-through Christ, Rom. 5. 2. Eph. 2. 18, and 3.12. A CCOMPLISH, perform fully, finish, Lev. 22. 21. Job 14. 6. Ps. 64. 6. a. a diligent search Isa. 55.11. it shalla. that I please Ezek. 6. 12. thus will I a... my fury Dan. 9.2. would a. seventy years Luke 9. 31. his decease which he should a. at Jerusalem 2 Chron. 36.22. word might be accom- Žlished Prov. 13. 19, desire a. is sweet to soul Isa. 4o. 2. her warfare is a her sin Luke 12.5o. how am I straitened till it be a. John 19. 28. all things were now a. I Pet. 5. 9. same afflictions are a. in your brethren º 6, accomplishing the service of Go ACCORD, hearty agreement, Acts 1. 14, and 2. 1, 46. and 4.24. and 15.25. Phil. 2.2. of one a. of one mind ACCOUNT, reckoning, esteem. Job 33. 13. giveth not a. of his matters Ps. 144. 3. that thou makest a. of him Eccl. 7. 27. one by one to find out the a. Matt. 12. 36. give a. in the day of judg- ment 18. 23. would take a. of his servants Luke 16. 2. give a. of thy stewardship Rom. I4. 12, give a. of himself to God Phil. 4. 17. fruit that may abound to your a. Heb. 13. 17. as they that must give a. 1 Pet. 4.5. shall give a to him that is ready to judge the quick and Ps. 22. 30, accounted to the Lord for a generation Isa. 2. 22. wherein is he to be a. of Luke 20.35. shall be a. worthy to ob- tain that world 21. 36. a. worthy to escape 22, 24. which should be a greatest Gal. 3. 6. a. to him for righteousness Heb. 11, 19. a. God able to raise A CCUI:SED, devoted to ruin. Deut. 21. 23. hanged is a. of God Josh. 6. 18. keep yourselves from the a. thing Isa. 65. 20. sinner a hundred years old shall be a. Rom. 9. 3. wish myself a from Christ I Cor. 12. 3. no man by Spirit of God calls Jesus a. Gal. i. 8, 9.. preach other gospel be a. A CCUSATION, Ezra 4. 6. Matt. 27.37. Luke 6.7. and 19.8. John 18. 29. Acts 25, 18. 1 Tim. 5. 19. against an elder receive not an a. 2 Pet. 2. II. bring not railing a Jude 9. A CCUSE, charge with crimes. Prov. 30. Io. a. not servant to master Luke 3. 14. neither a. any falsely John 5.45. that I will a, you to the Father I Pet. 3. 16. that falsely a your good conversation in Christ Tit. I. 6. not accused of riot Rev. 12. Io. a. them before our God, accuser of brethren is cast down Acts 25. 16. have a face to face 2 Tim. 3. 3. false a. Tit. 2. 3.- John 5.45, there is one that accuseth Rom. 2. 15, thoughts accusing or ex- cusing A CCUSTOMED to do evil, Jer I3. 23. ACKNOWLEDGE, own, con: fess. Deut. 33.9. neither did hea, his breth. ren Ps. 32. 5: I a. my sin - 51. 3. I a. my transgression Prov. 3. 6. in all thy ways a him Isa. 33. 13. ye that are near a. my might 63. 16. though Israel a us not Jer. 3. 13. only a thine iniquity I4. 20. we a. our wickedness Hos. 5. I5. till they a, their offence I Cor. 16. 18. a. them that are such 1 John 2. 23. that acknowledgeth the Son 2 Tim. 2. 25. acknowledging the truth Tit. I. I. a. of the truth which is after godliness Col. 2. 2. to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God ACQUAINT thyself with him, Job. 22. 21. - Ps. 139. 3. acquainted with my ways Isa. 53. 3. a. with grief Acquaintance, familiar friends or com: Aanions, Job 19. 13. and 42. II. Ps. 31. 11. and 55.13. and 88.8, 18. A Cº UIT, hold innocent, Job 10. I4. Nah. 1.3, will not at all a, the wicked A CTS of the Lord, Deut. 11, 3, 7. Judg. 5. II. rehearse righteous a. of the Lord 1 Sam. 12. 7. reason of all righteous a. of the Lord - Ps. Io9. 2. utter mighty a. of Lord 145. 4, 6 speak of thy mighty a. I5o. 2. praise him for his mighty a. Isa. 28.21, his a his strange a. John 8: 4. taken in adultery in very a. ACTIONS weighed, 1 Sam, 2.3. ACTIVITY, men of, Gen. 47. 6. AIDAMANT, Ezek, 3.9. Zech. 7. I2. AIDD fifth part, Lev. 5, 16. and 6.5. and 27. 13, 15, 19, 27, 31. Deut. 4. 2. shall not a.. unto the word 29, 19. a. drunkenness to thirst 1 Kings 12. II. I will a, to your yoke Ps. 69. 27. a. iniquity to their iniquity Prov. 30.6. a. not unto his words |Isa. 30. 1. that they may a. sin to sin Matt. 6. 27. can a. one cubit, Luke 12. 25. - Phil. I. 16. to a. affliction to my bonds 2 Pet 1.5. a. to your faith virtue Rev. 22. 18. if any man a unto these things, God shalla. unto him Deut. 5. 22. he added no more I Sam. 12, 19. a. unto all our sins this evil Jer. 36. 32, were a. many like words 45. 3. the Lord hath a grief to my sor: row Matt. 6. 33. all these things shall be a unto you, Luke 12. 31. Acts 2.41. same day were a. about three thousand souls 47. Lord a to the church such as should be saved 5. 14. believers were the more a, to th: Lord 11. 24. much people was a, to the Lord Gal. 3. 19. the law was a, because of transgression Prov. Io. 22. addeth no sorrow with ADDER, poisonous serpent, Gen. 49. 17. Ps. 58.4. and 91. 13. and 140. 3. Prov. 23. 32. Isa. 14, 29. AIDDICTED, gave up, I Cor. 16 I5. A 15.JURE, to charge under pain ºf God's curse, I Kings 22, 16. 2 Chr. 18. 15. Matt. 26.63. Mark 5. 7. Act 19. 13. Josh. 6. 26. 1 Sam. 14, 24. |- ADM AFF ALM AME -- - ADMINISTRATION, I Cor. 12.5.2 Cor. 9. 12. and 8. 19, 20. ad- ministered ADMIRATION, high esteem, Jude 16, or wonder and amazement, Rev. 17. 6. 2 Thes. 1. Io. admired in them that be- lieve ADMONISH, warn, reprove. Rom. 15. 14, able to a. one another 1 Thes. 5. 12. over you and a you 2 Thes. 3. 15. a. him as a brother Eccl. 4. 13. foolish king who will no more he aamonished 12. 12. by these be a. Jer, 42.19 know that I have a you Acts 27.9. Pauta. them Heb. 8.5. as Moses was a. of God Col. 3. 16. admenishing one another in psalms and hymns I Cor. Io. 11. are written for our ad- monition Eph, 6.4 bring them up in the nurture and a. of the Lord Tit. 3. Io, after first and second a re- ject 4DOPTION, putting among God's children, Jer. 3. 19. 2 Cor. 6. 18. Rom. 8, 15. received spirit of a. 23. 4. redemption of our body 9:4 to whom pertaineth the a. ºal. 4.5 might receive a. of sons ph. 1.5. unto a. of children 4DORN, deck out, Isa. 61. Io. Jer. 31. 4. Tit. 2. Io, a, the doctrine of God our Saviour ºr; 31. 4. adorned with thy tabrets *uke 21. 5. a. with goodly stones and gifts !, Pet. 3. 5. holy women a themselves ºv. 21. 2. as a bride a for her hus- band ** 61. Io, as a bride adorneth her. self ºf 3.3, whose adorning let it not * Tim, 2.9. women a themselves in modest apparel 4PPANTAGE hath the Jew, Rom. 3. 1. * Cor. 2, 11. lest Satan get an a. *ke 9. 25. what is a man advantaged #Płºńsar Y, opposer, enemy. *; 23.22. I will be an a to thy a. * Kings 5. 4. is neither a nor evil occurrent - ob 31. 35. my a had written a book *t. 5. 25. agree with thine a. Łuke 18. 3. avenge me of mine a. * Tim, 5.14, give no occasion to a. I Pet. 5. 8. your a, the devil as a roar- ing lion * Sam. 2. Io, adversaries of the Lord broken m. I. 5. her a. are the chief Łuke 21.15 aii your a, not be able ; Cor. 16. g. and there are many a. hil. i. 28 nothing terrified by your a. Heb. 10. 27. shall devour the a. 4D VERSITY, affliction, misery. Sam. Io. 19, saved you out of all 4. * 4. 9. redeemed my soul from all a. * Chron. 15. 6. God did vex with all a. * to 6. I shall never be in a. 3.7 hast known my soul in a. 35. 15. in my a they rejoiced º 13. give rest from days of a. rov. 17. 17. brother is born for a. #4. Io, if thou ſaint in the day of a. ccl. 7. 14. in the day of a consider º 3o. 20, give you the bread of a. 4 DVroº, juág. 19. 30, 1 Sam. 25. 33. 2 Sam. 19. 43. Prov. 20. 18. 4DULTEßEfe, put to death, Lev. 20. Io. Eph. 2. 17. preached peace to you a. 6. 6. - Heb. 11. 13, having seen promises a. |AGE is as nothing before thee, Ps. 2 Pet. 1. 9, blind and cannot see a. 39.5. Mic. 4, 6, gather her I have a. made a. James 5. 13. is any a let him pray 1 Thes. 4. 15, 17. we who are a. and Ex. 3.7. seen affliction of my people remain 2 Kings 14, 26. Lord saw a. of Israel Job 5. 6. a. cometh not forth of dust 36.8. holden in cords of a. 36. 15. delivereth poor in his affliction 21. this chosen rather than a. Ps. 25. 18. look upon my a. and pain 1oz. Io. bound in a. and iron 39. brought low through a. 119.50, this is my comfort in a. 92. should have perished in a. Isa. 48. Io. chosen thee in the furnace of a. 63. 9. in all their a, he was afflicted Hos. 5. 15. in their a, they will seek Amos 6. 6. not grieved for the a. of Joseph Obad. 13. not have looked on their a. * 24, 15. eye of a. waits for twilight 57. 3. seed of a. and whore AFFLICT.-Nah. I. 9. a. not rise up the second time - Zech. I. 15. helped forward the a. 2 Cor. 4, 17. our light a. which is Phil. 4. 14. communicate with my a. 1 Thes. 1. 6. received word in much a. Heb. 11.25. choosing rather to suffer a. with the people of God James I. 27. to visit fatherless and widows in their a. Ps. 34. 19. many are the affictions of the righteous 132. I. remember David and all his a. Acts 7. Io. delivered him out of all a. 20. 23. bonds and a. abide me Col. 1. 24. which is behind of a. of Christ 1 Thes. 3. 3. no man moved by these a. 2 Tim. 1.8. partaker of a. of gospel Heb. Io. 32. endured great fight of a. 1 Pet. 5.9. the same a. accomplished A FRAID, Lev. 26. 6. Num, 12. 8. Job 13. 21. Ps. 56.3. and 119. 120. Not be afraid, Ps. 56.11. and 112. 7. Isa. 12. 2. Matt. 14. 27. Mark 5: 36. Luke 12.4. 1 Pet. 3. 6, 14. Heb. 11. 23. AFRESH, crucify Son of God, Heb. ADULTERER.—Jer. 23. Io. land is full of adulterers 9. 2. Hos. 7. 4. they are all a. Mal. 3. 5. I will be a swift witness against ar. I Cor. 6.. 9. neither a. shall inherit the kingdom of God Heb. 13. 4. whoremongers and a. God will judge James 4.4. ye a. and adulteresses Prov. 6. 26. adulteress will hunt for life 32. committeth adultery lacks under- standing Matt. 5. 28. committed a. in his heart 2 Pet. 2. 14. having eyes full of a. Matt. 15. 19. out of the heart proceed adulteries, fornications, Mark 7. 21. Prov. 3o. 20. way of aaulterous woman Matt. 12. 39. a. generation seeketh a sign, 16.4. Mark 8. 38. AD VOCATE with Father, 1 John 2. I. A FAR off, Gen. 22. 4. and 37. 18. Ps. 65.5. 138. 6. proud he knoweth a. Fs. 139. 2. thou understandest my thoughts a. off Jer. 23.23. at hand not a God a. Acts 2.39, promise is to all a. and AFFAIRS, Ps. 112.5. 2 Tim. 2.4. AFFECT, incline, move. Gal. 4. 17. they zealously a you 18. good to be zealously affected Lam. 3. 51, mine eye affecteth my heart Rom. I. 31. natural affection Col. 3. 5. mortifyinordinate a. Rom. 1. 26. them up to vile affections Gal. 5. 24. crucify flesh with a. Rom. 12. Io. be kindly affectioned º 1 Thess 2.8. affectionately desirous AFFINITY, relation by marriage, 1 Kings 3. 1. 2 Chron. 18. 1. Ezra . I4. A*FºrCT, grieve, trouble, Gen. 15. 13. Ex. 1. II. and 22. 22. Ezra 8. 21. that we might a. ourselves Lev. 16. 29, 31. and 23. 27, 32. Num. 29. 7. and 30. 13, shall a your souls Isa. 58.5. day for a man to a his soul Lam. 3.33. doth not a. willingly 2 Sam. 22. 28, afflicted people thou wilt save, Ps. 18. 27. Job 6, 14. to a pity should be showed: 34. 28. heareth the cry of the a. Ps. 18. 27. wilt save the a. people 22. 24. not abhorred affliction of a. 119. 67. before I was a. I went astray 71. it is good that I have been a. 75, thou in faithfulness hast a. me Ioy. I am a. very much 14o. 12. wilt maintain cause of the a. Prov. 15. 15. all days of a. are evil Isa. 49. 13. he will have mercy on a. 53. 4. smitten of God and a. 7. he was oppressed and a. 58. Io satisfy the a. soul Job 5. 26. come to grave in full a. John 9. 21. he is of a. ask him Heb. 5. 14. strong meat to those of full a. 11. 11. Sarah when she was past a. Tit. 2. 2, 3, aged men be sober Ages, Eph. 2. 7. and 3. 5, 21. Col. 1. 26. mystery hid from a. AGREE, Acts 5: 9. Matt. 5. 25. a. with thine adversary quickly 18. 19. if two shall a. on earth 1 John 5.8. these three a. in one Amos 3. 3. can two walk together ex- cept agreed Isa. 28. 15. with hell at agreement 2 Cor. 6. 16. what a. has temple of God with idols AIR, t Cor. 9. 26. and 14. 9. Eph. 2. 2. 1 Thess. 4. 17. Rev. 9. 2. and 16. 17. ALIEN, stranger, Ex. 18. 3. Job 19. 15. Ps. 69. S. heathens, Deut. I4. 21. Isa. 61. 5. Lam. 5. 2. Heb. 11. 34. Eph. 2. 12. a. from commonwealth of Israel - 4. 18. alienated from life of God Col. i. 21. were sometime a. ALIVE, Gen. 12. 12. Num. 22. 33. Rom. 6, 11. a, to God through Jesus Christ I Sam. 2.6. killeth and maketh a. 15. 8. he took Agaga. Luke 15. 24. my son was dead and is a. Rom. 6. 13. as those a from the dead 7. 9. I was a. without the law once I Cor. 15. 22, in Christ shall all be Rev. i. 18. I am a for evermore 2.8. was dead and is a. ALLEGING, Acts 17.3. AL LEGORY, Gal. 4. 24. A LLO W, deeds of fathers, Luke II. 48. Acts 24. 15, which themselves a. Rom. 7. 15. that which I do I a.. not 14, 22. in that which he alloweth 1 Thes. 2. 4. as we were allowed of God A LI, URE. Hos. 2. 14. 2 Pet. 2, 18. A LMS, Acts 3.2, 3 and 24. 17. Matt. 6. I do not your a, before men Luke 1 1. 41 give a. of such things 12. 33. sell that ye have, give a. Acts Io. 2. gave much a to people A LMS.—Acts Io. 4. thine a. aeg come up for memorial 9. 36. Dorcas full of a. deeds ALMIGHTY GOD, Gen. 17. 1. and 28. 3. and 35. II. and 43. 14 and 48. 3. Ex. 6. 3. Num. 24. 4. Ruth 1. 20. Ezek. 1. 24. 2 Cor. 6. 18. Rev. 1.8, and 4.8. and 15. 3- and 16. 14. and 19. 15. and 21. 22. Job 21. 15. what is the Almighty that we serve 22.25. Almighty shall be thy defence 26. shall have delight in Almighty 27. Io. delight himself in the Al- mighty Ps. 91. I. under shadow of Almighty Rev. 1.8, is to come, the Almighty ALMOST all things, Heb. 9. 22. Ex. 17. 4. a. ready to stone me Ps. 73. 2. my feet were a gone 94. 17. soul had a. dwelt in silence Prov. 5, 14. was a. in all evil in cong. Acts 26. 28. a. persuadest me to be a Christian ALONE, Gen. 32. 24. Gen. 2. 18. not good for man to be a. Num. 23. 9 people dwell a. Deut. 33. 28 Deut. 32. 12. Lord a. did lead him Ps. 136. 4. a. doeth great wonders Eccl. 4. Io. woe to him that is a- when Isa. 5. 8. that they may be placed a. 63. 3. I have trodden wine-press a. John 8, 16. I am not a. 16.32. 17. 20. neither pray I for these a. Gal. 6. 4. rejoicing in himself a. Ex. 32. Io. ſet me a. that my wrath Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim is joined to idols, let him a. Matt, 15. 14, let them a. ALTAR, Gen. 13. 4. and 26. 25- and 33. 20. Ex. 17. 15. and 20. 24. Deut. 7.5. and 12. 3. Josh. 22. to. altar to Lord, Gen. 8. 20. and 12. 7. and 22. 9. and 35. 1, 3. Ex. 30.27, and 40. Io, Judg. 6. 25. throw down a. of Baal I Kings 13. 2. cried against a. O. a. a. Ps. 26. 6. so will I compass thine a. 43. 4. then will I go to the a. of God. Matt. 5. 23. if thou bring thy gift to a. 24, leave there thy gift before the a. Acts 17. 23. found a. with inscription I Cor. 9. 13. they that wait at the a. are partakers with the a. Io. 18 of the a. Heb. 13. Io. we have an a. whereof Rev. 6.. 9. saw under the a. souls of 8. 3. and 9. 13. the golden a. AL JPA PS, Deut. 5. 29. Job 7. 16. Gen. 6. 3. my Spirit not a. strive Deut. 14. 23. learn to fear the Lord a. 1. Chron. 16. 15. be mindful a. of his covenant Job 27, 1o will he a, call on God 32. 9. great men are not a. wise Ps. 9. 18. needy not a beforgotten 16.8. I set the Lord a before me io9. 9. he will not a chide Prov. 5, 19 ravished a with her love 28. 14. happy is the man that fear- etha. Isa. 57. 16. neither will I be a. wroth Matt. 26. II. have poor a with you 28, 20. I am with you a to the end Luke 18, 1 men aught a to pray John 8. 29. I do a things that please 11. 42. I know thou hearest me a. Acts Io. 2 Cornelius prayed God a. 2 Cor 6. Io yet a rejoicing Eph. 6, 18. praying a with all prayer Phil. 4. 4. rejoice in the Lord a. Col. 4. 6. your speech be a. with grace I AM that I AM, Ex. 3. 14. Rev 1. 8. AMBASSADOR, Prov. 13. 17 Isa. 33. 7. 2 Cor. 5. 20. Eph. 6. 20. A MEN, even so come, É. Uesue Rev. 22. 20. s 11 —" AME ANS APP - ARI AMEN.—2 Cor. 1. 20, promises of God in him a. Rev. 3. 14. these things saith the a. AMEND your ways. Jer, 7.3, 5. and 26. 13. Jer. 35. I5, a your doings A. *Anne thy tabernacles, Ps. 4. I. AlMISS, 2 Chron. 6. 37. Dan. 3. 29. Luke 23.41. James 4.3. ANCHOIR, Acts 27. 30. Heb. 6. 19. AINCIENT, wisdom is with, Job 12. I2. - Dan. 7.9. the a. of days did sit Ps. 119. Ioo. I understand more than the a. AINGEL, who redeemed me, Gen. 48. 16. 24. 7. send his a, before thee Ex. 23.23. my a. shall go before thee Angel of the Lord, Ps. 34.7. Zech. 12. 8. Acts 5. 19. and 12. 7, 23. Isa. 63. 9. a. of his presence saved Hos. 12.4. he had power over the a. John 5. 4. a. went down at a certain Season Acts 6, 15. saw his face as face of an a. 23. 8. Sadducees say neither a nor Dan. 3. 28, sent his a. and delivered 6. 22. sent his a. and shut lions' mouths - Job 4, 18. his angels he charged with folly Ps, 8.5. a little lower than a. 68. 17. chariots of God thousands a. 78. 25. man did eat a food Io9. 20. his a, excel in strength Ioa, 4, maketh his a spirits Matt. 4. II. a. came and ministered 13.39. reapers are the a. 18. Io, their a. always behold the face of my Father 24, 31. sends his a with sound of trumpet 36. no, not the a. of heaven, Mark 13.32. 25. 31. all holy a. with him Mark 12.25. are as a. in heaven, 13.32. Luke 20.36. equal unto the a. Acts 7.53. the law by disposition of a. I Cor. 6. 3. we shall judge a. Col. 2. 18. beguile worshipping of a. 2 Thes, 1.7, with his mighty a. 1 Tim. 3. 16. seen of a. preached unto Heb. 2. 16. took not the nature of a. 12. 22, an innumerable company of a. I3. 2. entertained a unawares I Pet. I. 12. a. desire to look into 2 Pet. 2.4. God spared not a. that sinned II, a greater in power and might Jude 6. a. who kept not their first estate Rev. 1. 20. a. of seven churches Angel of God, Gen. 28. 12. and 32. I. Matt. 22. 30. Luke 12. 8. and 15. Io. John I. 51. AlMGER, let not the a. of my lord wax hot, Ex. 32. 22. Deut. 29. 24. meaneth heat of this a. osh. 7. 26. from fierceness of his a. ; 9. 13. if God will not withdraw a. s. 27. 9. put not servant away in a. 3o. 5. his a, endureth but a moment 37.8 cease from a. and wrath 77.9. hath he in a. shut up 78.38. turned he his a. away 50. he made a way to his a. 85. 4. cause a towards us to cease 90. 7... we are consumed by thine a. II. who knoweth power of thine a. Ho3.9. keep a for ever, Jer. 3. 5, 12. Eccl. 7. 9. a. resteth in the bosom of fools Isa. 5. 25. for all this his a. is not turned away, 9. 12, 17, 21. and Io. 4. Hos. 11.9. not execute fierceness of a. # 4. my a. is turned away from him ic. 7. 18. retaineth not a for ever Nah. 1.6. who can abide fierceness of bisa. A NGER.—Eph. 4.31. let all a. be put away Col. 3. 8, put off all these ; a. wrath Slow to anger, Neh. 9. 17. Ps. Io9.8. Joel 2. 13. Jonah 4. 2. Nah. I. 3. James I. 19. Ps. 106. 32. they angered him at waters Gen. 18. 30. let not Lord be angry Deut. I. 37. Lord was a. with me 9. 20. Lord was a, with Aaron I Kings I 1. g. the Lord was a. with Solomon Ezra 9. 14. wouldst not be a. with us Ps. 2. 12. kiss Son lest he be a. 7. II. God is a with the wicked every day 76. 7. who may stand when thou art a. Prov. 14. 17. that is soon a. dealeth foolishly 15. 1. grievous words stir up a. 22. 24. no friendship with an a. man 29. 22. a. man stirreth up strife Eccl. 7. 9. be not hasty to be a. Song 1.6, mother's children were a. Isa, 12. I. though thou wast a. with Jonah 4. 9. I do well to be a, even Matt. 5. 22. whoso is a. with brother Eph. 4. 26, be a. and sin not Tit. 1.7. bishop must not be soon a. AlMG UISH, excessive pain. Gen. 42. 21. saw the a. of his soul Ex. 6.. 9. hearkened not for a. of spirit Ps. 119. 143. trouble and a take hold Jer, 6.24. a. taken hold of us John 16. 21. remember not a for joy Rom. 2. 9. tribulation and a.. upon every soul of man ANOINT, rub with oil, appoint, to qualify for office of king, priest, or prophet, Ex. 28.41. Dan. 9. 24. to a the most holy Amos 6. 6. a. with chief ointments Matt. 6, 17. when fastest a thy head Luke 7.46, my head thou didst not a. Rev. 3. 18. a. eyes with eyesalve 1 Sam. 2. Io. exalt the horn of his anointed 24. 6. a. of the Lord 1 Chron. 16. 22. touch not my a. Ps. IoS. I5. 2 Chron. 6. 42. turn not away face of thine a. Ps. 132. Io. Ps. 2. 2. against the Lord and his a. 18.5o. sheweth mercy to his a 2 Sam. 22.5I. 20. 6. the Lord saveth his a. 28. 8. Lord is the saving strength of his a. 32. 17, ordained a lamp for mine a. 45.7. a. thee with oil of gladness 84. 9. look upon face of thine anointed 89. 38, thou hast been wroth with thine a. Isa. 61. I. Lord a. me to preach good tidings, Luke 4. 18. Zech. 4, 14. two a. ones that stand by the Lord Hab. 3. 13. salvation of thy people and a. Acts 4. 27. Jesus whom thou hast a. Io. 38. how God a. Jesus of Nazareth 2 Cor. 1. 21. who hath a.. us is God Ps. 23.5. anointest my head with oil Isa. Io. 27. because of anointing 1 John 2. 27. the same a teacheth you of all James 5. 14. a. him with oil A NSWER, Gen. 41. 16. Deut. 20. 11. Prov. 15. I. soft a turneth away wrath 16. I. a. of tongue is from the Lord Job 19, 16. he gave me no a. Song 5.6. he gave me no a. Mic. 3.7. there is no a. of God Rom. 11. 4. what saith the a. of God 2 Tim. 4. 16. at my first a.. no man I Pet. 3. 15. ready to give an a, to 21, the a. of a good conscience Job 4o. 4. what shall I a.. thee Ps. Ioz. 2. a. me speedily 143. I. in thy faithfulness a me | A NSWER.—Prov. 26. 4, 5. a. fool according to his folly Isa. 14. 32. what shall one then a. mes- sengers 5o. 2, when I called was none to a. 58. 9, shalt call and Lord shall a. 66.4. when I called none did a. Dan. 3. 16. not careful to a. thee Matt. 25.37, then shall the righteous a. him Luke 12. II. what thing ye shall a. 13. 25. he shall a. I know you not 21. 14, meditate not what to a. 2 Cor. 5. 12, have somewhat to a. them Col. 4, 6, know how to a, every man Job 14. 15. thou shalt call and I will a. and 13. 22. Ps. 91. 15. Isa. 65. 24. Jer. 33.3. Ezek. 14. 4, 7. Job 9. 3. he cannot a. one of 40.5. will not a. Prov. 1. 28. Isa. 36. 21. and 65. 12. Ps. 18.41. to Lord but he answered not 81. 7. I a... thee in secret place 99. 6. called on the Lord and he a. Prov. 18. 23. rich answereth roughly 13. he that a. matter before hear 27. 19. as in water face a, to face Eccl. Io. 19. money a. all things Gal. 4. 25. a. to Jerusalem that now is Tit. 2. 9. not answering again AlMT, Prov. 6. 6. and 3o. 25. ANTICHRIST, 1 John 2. 18, 22. and 4.3.2 John 7. A PART, Ps. 4. 3. Zech. 12. 12. James I. 21. A POSTLE, minister sent by God, or Christ, infallibly to preach the gos- pel, and found churches, Rom. I. I. I Cor. I. I. and 12. 28. Rom. I 1.13. I am a. of Gentiles I Cor. 9. I. am I not a free a. 15.9. not meet to be called an a. 2 Cor. 12. 12. signs of a. were wrought Heb. 3. I. consider the a. and high- priest Matt. Io. 2. names of the twelve apostles Luke 11.49. I will send prophets and a. I Cor. 4. 9. God hath sent forth us a. 15.9. I am the least of the a. 2 Cor. II. 13. such are false a. Eph. 2. 20. built on foundation of a. 4. II. gave some a. some prophets Rev. 2. 2. say they are apostles and are not 18. 20. holy a. and prophets, Eph. 3. 5. 21. 14. names of twelve a. of the Lamb Acts 1. 25. part of this apostleship Rom. 1. 5. received grace and a. I Cor. 9. 2. seal of my a. are ye Gal. 2. 8. to a. of circumcision A PPAIREL, Isa. 63. 1. Zeph. i. 8. 1 Tim. 2. 9. 1 Pet. 3. 3. James 2. 2. APPEAR, Gen. I. 9. Heb. 11.3. Ex. 23. 15. none shall a, before me empty, 34.20. Deut. 16. 16. I Sam. 2.27. did I a... to house of thy father 2 Chron. I. 7. did God a. to Solomon Ps. 42. 2. when shall I a... before God 90. 16. let work a to servants Isa. I. 12. when ye a... before me who 66.5. shall a to your joy, but they Matt. 6. 16. may a to men to fast 23. 27. a. beautiful outward Luke 19. II. kingdom of God immedi- ately a. Rom. 7. 13. sin that it might a. sin. 2 Cor. 5. Io, we must all a. before the judgment seat of Christ Col. 3. 4. when Christ shall a, ye also shall a. 1 Tim. 4. 15. thy profiting a to all Heb. 9. 24. to a. in the presence of God for us 28. a. second time without sin to salva- tion I Pet. 5. 4. when the chief shepherd shall a. 1 John 3. 2. not yet a. what we shall be, we know when he shall a. 13 – - APPEAR.—I Sam. 16. 7, man looketh on outward appearance, but the Lord on the heart John 7. 24. judge not according to a. I Thes. 5. 22. abstain from alla, of evil I Tim. 6. I4. till a. of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Tim: 1. Io, manifest by a. of Jesus Christ 4. I. judge quick and dead at his a. 8. all them that love his a. Tit. 2. 13. look for glorious a. of the great God I Pet. I. 7. unto praise at a. of Jesus Christ Tit. 2. 1 1. grace hath appeared to all men. Heb. 9. 26. he a. to put away sin APPETITE, Prov. 23. 2. Isa. 29, 8. AIPPLE of eye, Deut. 32, 10. Ps, sº Prov. 7.2. Lam. 2. 18. Zech. 2. Apple *z, Song 2.3. and 8.5. Apples, Prov. 25. ii. Song 2.5. and 8 7. 8. - APPLY heart to wisdom, etc., Ps. 90. 12. Prov. 2. 2. and 22, 17, and 23. 12. Eccl. 7. 25. and 8.9; 16. Hos. 6 7. b. APPOINT, Gen. 30. 28. Isa. 61.3. a. to them that mourn in Zion 26, 1. salvation will God a for walls Matt. 24. 51. a. him portion with the hypocrites Luke 22, 29. I a.. unto you a kingdom Job 7. I. is there not an appointed time to man 14. 14. all the days of my a time 3o. 23. to house a for all living Ps, 79. II. preserve those a to die Jer, 5.24. reserve a weeks of the harvest Mic. 6.9. hear rod and him who a, it Hab. 2. 3. vision is for an a time 1 Thes, 5.9. God hath nota.us to wrath Heb. 9. 27. a. to men once to die I Pet. 2.8, whereunto they were a. A PPREHENDED, take fast hold of, Phil. 3. 12, 13. Acts 12.4.2 Cor. 11. 32. A PPROACH, come nearto, marry. Lev. 18, 6. a. to any near of kin, 20.16. Ps. 65. 4. blessed whom thou causest to a. Jer. 3o. 21. engaged his heart to a to Inc. I Tim. 6. 16. light to which none cana. Isa. 58. 2. delight in approaching to God Heb. Io. 25. as ye see the day a. A PPROVE, like, commend. Ps. 49. 13. posterity a, their sayings Phil. I. Io. may a things excellent Acts 2, 22. man approved of God Rom. 14, 18. acceptable to God a. of Inen 16. Io. Apelles a. in Christ I Cor. II. 19. are a. may be made mani. fest 2 Tim. 2. 15. show thyself a to God Rom. 2. 18. approvest things excellent Lam. 3.36. to subvert a man the Lord approveth not 2 Cor. 6. 4. in all things approving ourselves A PT to teach, 1 Tim. 3.2.2 Tim. 2.24. AIRE seven years, Gen. 41. 26, 27. I Cor. I. 28. bring to nought things that a. 3o. of him a ye in Christ Jesus 8.6 of whom a. all things Heb. 2. Io. for and by whom a. all Rev. I. 19. write things that a. 2O. a. angels; a. seven churches A R GUE, Job 6.25. and 23.4. 4:1.GHT, set not their heart. R. 78. 8. 5o. 23. ordereth his conversation e. Prov. 15. 2. useth knowledge a.- Jer, 8.6. they spake not a. _º ARI BAR AVE BAC ARISE for our help, Ps. 44, 26. 1 Chron. 22. 16. a. and be doing Ps. 68. 1. let God a. and enemies Je scattered Amos 7.2. by whom shall Jacob a. 5. Mic. 7.8. when I fall I shall a. Mal. 4. 2. Sun of righteousness a. with Ps. 112.4 to the upright ariseth light Matt. 13. 21. persecution a because 4:4. of flesh with him, 2 Chron. 32. 8. Ex. 15. 16, by the greatness of thine a. they shall Job 4o. 9. hast thou an a like God Ps, 44.3 own a. did not save them, 77. I5. 89. 13. hast a mighty a strong Isa. 33.2, be thou their a, every 51. 5. mine a. shall judge; on my a. 9, put on strength, O a. of the Lord 52. Io. Lord made bare his holy a. 53. I. a. of Lord revealed, John 12. 38. 62. 8. Lord hath sworn by a. of his strength 63. 12, led them by his glorious a. Acts 13. 17. high a brought he them out of it | Pet. 4. 1. a yourselves with same His arm, Ps. 98.1. Isa. 40. Io, 11. and 59. 16. Jer, 17.5. Ezek. 31. 17. Zech. II. 17. Luke 1. 51. Stretched-out arm, Ex. 6.6. Deut. 4.34. and 5.15. and 7. 19. and 11. 2. and 26, 8, 2 Chron. 6.32. Ps. 136. 12. Jer, 27.5. and 32.17, 21. Ezek. 20.33, 34. en, 49. 24. arms of his hands made strong eut. 33.27. underneath everlast. a. uke 11, 21-strong man armed keepeth 4; anºs of living God, I Sam. 17. 20. Job 25.3 any number of his a. * 44.9 goest not forth with our a, 60. IO. Song 6, 13, company of two a. ev. 19. 14. a. in heaven followed 4 RMOUR of light, Rom. 13. 12. *Cor. 6.7, by a. of righteousness Eph, 6. ii, 13. put on whole a. of God 4RRA Y, in order of battle, 2 Sam. Io. 9. Job 6.4. Jer. 5o. 14. - 4I: RA Y, to clothe, Esth, 6.9. Job 40. Io. Jer, 43. 12. Matt. 6. 29. 1 Tim. 2. 9. Rev. 7. 13. and 17. 4. and 19.8. 4 RIROGANCY, presumptuous self-conceit, I Sam. 2. 3. Prov. 8, 13. Isa. 13. 11. 4. It Ito WS of the Almighty, Job 6.4. 2 Kings 13, 17, the a. of the Lord's de- liverance Ps. 91.5 nor for a that flieth by day Peut. 32. 23. I will spend minea, upon Ps, 38.2. thine a. stick fast in me 45.5, thine a. are sharp in the heart am. 3. 12, set me as a mark for a. ASCEND into the hill of Lord, Ps. 24-3. Ps. 133.8 if I a.. to heaven, Rom. Io. 6. John zo. 17. I a... to my Father and your Father Ps, 68. 18, hast ascended on high Prov. 30.4, who hatha. into heaven John 3: 13. no man hath a up to heaven £ph, 4.8, when he a.. up on high Rev. 8.4, smokeoſincensea, before God ** 12. a. up to heaven in a cloud Gen. 28. 12, angels ascending and de- scending, John I. 51, upon Son of man 4SCRIBE greatness to God, Deut. 32. 3. jºb 36. 3- a righteousness to my Maker ** 68.34, a strength unto God *Shared and blush to liſt, Ezra 9. 6. Gen. 2. 25. man and wife naked not a. **k, 1661, remember ways and be a. Mark 8:38, shall be a. of me and my word º A VENGE.-Rev. 6. Io. dost thou not a. our blood Jer. 5. 9, 29. shall not my soul be azenged on such a nation, 9. 9. Rev. 18. 20. God hath a you on her A PENGER. Num. 35. 12. Ps, 8.2. and 44. 16. 1 Thes. 4. 6. 2 Sam. 22.48. God that avengeſh me Judg. 5. 2. praise Lord for avenging Israel A WOUCHED, Deut. 26. 17, 18. A POID it, pass not by it, Prov. 4, 15. Rom. 16. 17. cause divisions, a. them A UTHOR not of confusion, I Cor. - 14-33. Heb. 5: 9. a. of eternal salvation 12. 2. Jesus a. and finisher of our faith A UTHORITY, power to govern. Matt. 7. 29. taught as one having a. John 5, 27. given him a to execute judgment I Cor. 15. 24. put down all a. and power 1 Tim. 2. 2. prayer for all in a. Tit. 2. 15. rebuke with all a. I Pet. 3. 22. angels and a. subject Rev. 13. 2. dragon gave him a. A WAIKE for thee, Job 8.6. Ps. 35. 23. a. to my judgment 139. 18. when I a.. I am still with Rom. 13. II. high time to a. out of sleep I Cor. 15. 34, a to righteousness and sin not Eph. 5. 14. a. thou that sleepest Ps. 78.65. Lord awaked out of sleep 73. 20. when thou awakest thou shalt despise A WE, stand in a. sin not, Ps. 4. 4. Ps. 33.8. world stand in a. of him 119. 161. heart standeth in a. of thy word A YE, Deut. 19.5. I Kings 6.7. and 2 Kings 6.5. Isa. Io. 15. Jer. 51.20. Matt. 3. Io. a. laid to root of trees Ares, 2 Sam. 12. 31. Ps. 74.5, 6. Jer. 46. 22. B. BABBLEIR, Eccl. Io. 11. Acts 17. 18. ASHAMED.—Rom. I. not a. of gospel 5.5. hope maketh not a because 6. 21. whereof ye are now a. AVof be ashamed, Ps. 25. 2. and 119. 6, 8o. Isa. 49.23. Rom. 9.33. 2 Tim. 2.15. ASHES, Gen. 18. 27. Job 2.8. and *3. 12. and 30. 19. and 42.6. Ps. Ioz. 9. Isa. 44. 2d. and 61. 3. Jer. 6. 26. Ezek. 28. 18. Mal. 4.3. ASP; the way to Zion, Jer, 5o. 5. Matt. 7. 7. a. and it shall be given II. give good things to—a. him 20. 22. ye know not what ye a. Luke 12.48. of him they will a. more John 14. 13, 14. whatsoever ye a. in my name, and 15. 16. and 16. 23. 16. 24. a. and ye shall receive—asked Eph. 3. 20. above all we can a. or James I. 5. wisdom let him a. of God 6, let him a. in faith, not wavering 4. 2, 3, because yea, not; ye a. and re- ceive not, because ye a. amiss 1 John 3.22. whatsoever we a. we re- ceive 5. 14, 15. a. according to his will Isa. 65. 1. sought of asked not for me Jer, 6. 16. a. for the old paths Matt. 7. 8. every one that asketh re- ceiveth ASLEEP, I Cor. 15. 6, 18. 1 Thes. 4. I3. ASP, poisonous serpent, Deut. 32. 33. Job 20. 14, 16. Isa. II. 8. Rom. 3. 13. ASS knows master's crib, Isa. I. 3. Zech. 9. 9. riding upon an a. Matt. 21. 5. John 12. 15. ASSEMBLY of wicked, Ps. 22. 16. 89.7. God feared in a. of his saints Heb. 12. 23. general a. of firstborn Eccl. 12. 1 1. nails fastened by master of a. Isa. 4. 5. create on her a. a cloud Heb. Io. 25. forsake not the assembling ASS UIRANCE, firm persuasion. Isa. 32. 17. effect º righteousness a. Col. 2. 2. riches of full a. of under- standing 1 Thes. 1. 5. gospel came in much a. Heb. 6. 11. to full a. of hope unto end Io. 22. in full a. of faith 1 John 3. 19. assure our hearts before him ASS WAGE, Gen. 8. I. Job 16.5, 6. ASTRA Y, Ps. 119. 176. Isa. 53. 6. Matt. 18. 12. Luke 15. 4. 1 Pet. 2.25. A THIRST, sore, and called, Judg. 15. 18. Rev. 21.6, give to him a. of fountain 22. 17. him that is a come take of ATONEMENT, pacifying, satis- faction for sin, Lev. 16. II. and 23. 27, 28. and 25.9. Ex. 3o. 16. Num. 8. 19, 21. and 16. 46. and 28. 22. ATTAIN to wise counsels, Prov. 1.5. Ps. 139. 6. high, I cannot a.. unto it Ezek. 46.7. according as hand shall a. Phil. 3. II, 12. a. to resurrection of dead not already attained ATTEND to my cry, Ps. 55. 2. and 61. I. and 66. 19. and 86.6, and 142.6. Prov. 4. I. a. to know understanding 2O. a. to my words, 7. 24. 5. I. a. to my wisdom, bow ear Acts 16. 14, she attended to—spoken Attendance, I Kings Io. 5. 1 Tim. 4. 13. Heb. 7. 13. Rom. 13. 6. Attenſive, 2 Chron. 6. 4o. and 7. 15. Neh. I. 6. and 8. 3. Ps. 130, 2. Luke 19. 48. A VAILETH, Esth. 5. 13. Gal. 5. 6. and 6.15. James 5. 16. A VENGE not, nor grudge, Lev. 19. 18. Lev. 26.25. shall a, quarrel of covenant Deut. 32.43. he will a, the blood of his Isa. I. 24. I will a. me of my enemies Luke 18, 7. shall not God a. his elect 8. he will a, them speedily Rom. I2. 19. a. not yourselves 16. I am I Tim. 6. 20. avoid vain babblings, 2. Tim. 2. 16. Prov. 23. 29. BABE leaped in her womb, Luke 1. 4I. Heb. 5. 13. unskilful in word is a b. Ps. 8.2. out of mouth of babes 17. 14. rest of substance to b. Isa. 3. 4. b. shall rule over them I Cor. 3. I. as unto b. in Christ i Pet. 2. 2. as new born b. desire BACIA to go from Samuel, I Sam. Io. 9. I Kings 14. 9. cast me behind thy 5. Ps. 129. 3. the ploughers ploughed on my b, Prov. 26.3. rod for the fool's b. Isa. 38. 17. cast my sins behind thy A. 5o. 6, gave my b, to smiters Jer. 2, 27. turned their 3.32. 33. 18. 17. I will shew them b. not face Ex. 33.23. shall see my b, parts Ps. 19. 13. keep b. thy servant from 53. 6. when God bringeth b. captivity Hos. 4. 16. Israel slideth b. as a back- sliding heifer Acts 20. 20. kept 3. nothing profitable Neh. 9. 26. cast law behind backs BACKBITERS, haters of God, Rom. I. 30. Ps. 15. 3. backbiteth not with his tongue Prov. 25. 23. backbiting tongue 2 Cor. 12. 20. strifes, backbitings BA CIASLIDER in heart, Prov. I4. I4. Jer. 2. 19. thy backs?idings reprove thee 3. 6, 12. return thou backs/iding Israel, 14. 7. and 31. 22. and 49.4. 5. 6. and their b. are increased 8.5, slidden back by perpetual *. 14. 7. b. are many, we have sinned BACKSLIDER.—Hos. 11.7. my people are bent to 5. 14. 4. I will heal their b. Gen. 9. 23. went backward and covered Isa. I. 4. they are gone away 5. 59. 14. judgment is turned away 5. John 18.6. wen. 4. and fell to ground BAG, sack, or pouch, Deut. 25. 13. Job 14. 17. Prov. 16. II. Isa. 46. 6. Mic. 6. II. Hag. I. 6. Luke 12. 33. ohn 13, 29. BALANCE, Job 31. 6. and 6. 2. Ps, 62. 9. Isa. 40. 12, 15. and 46.6. Dan, 5. 27. Prov. II. I. false 5. abomination to the Lord, 20. 23. 16. 1 1. just weight and b. are Lord's Hos. 12.7. 5. of deceit are in hand Mic. 6. 1 1. count pure with wicked 8. BALD, 2 Kings 2. 23. Jer. 16. 6. and 48.37. Ezek. 27. 31. Mic. I. 16. Baldness, Lev. 21. 5. Deut. 14. I. Isa. 3.24. and . F. 2. and 22. 12. Ezek. 7. 18. BALM, Gen. 37. 25. and 43. II. Jer, 8.22, is there no 6. in Gilead, 46. II. and 51.8. Ezek. 27. 17. BANNER, Isa. 13. 2. Ps. 20.5. Ps. 6o. 4. b. to them that fear thee Song 2.4. his b. over me was love 6. 4. terrible as an army with banners BAN QUET, Est. 5. 4. Dan. 5. BAPTISM of water, Matt. 3. 6, 7. Aaptism of John, Matt. 21. 25. Mark 11. 30. Luke 7. 29. and 12.5o. and 20. 4. Acts i. 22. and Io. 37, and 18. 25. and 19. 3, 4. Aaptism of reſentance, Mark I. 4. Acts 13. 24, and 19.4. Aaptism of suffering, Matt. 20. 22, 23. Mark Io. 38, 39. Luke 12.5o. Rom. 6. 4. buried with him by baptism, Col. 2. 12. Eph. 4.5. one faith, one b. I Pet. 3. 21. 5. doth now save us by Heb. 6. 2. doctrine of baptisms BAPTIZE with water, with the Holy Ghost, Matt. 3. 11. Mark I. 8. Luke 3. 16. Acts 1.5. John I. 26, 28. 31, 33. Mark 1. 4. John did b. in wilderness 5. were all baptized of him, 8. 9. Jesus was º. of John, Matt. 3. 13, 14, 16. Lake 3.21. Mark 16. 16. believeth and is b. Luke 3. 7. came to be b. 12. 7. 29, 3o. publicans 5. lawyers not b. John 4: 1. Jesus *. more disciples 2. though Jesus himself b. not, but Acts 2.38. repent and be b. every one 2.41. received his word were 5. 8. 13. Simon believed and was 5. Io. 47. that these should not be 8. Io. 48. Peter commanded them to be 8. 16. 15. she was b. and her household 33, was b, he and all his 18. 8. Corinthians believed and were b. 22. 16. arise and be b. wash away Rom. 6.3, 4, as many as were b. were b. into his death I Cor. 1. 13. were ye b. in name of Paul 15. lest any say I b. in own name Io. 2. were all 6. unto Moses 12. 13, are all b. into one body 15. 29. are b. ſor the dead Gal. 3. 27. as have been b. into Christ Matt. 28. 19. baptizing in name * BAREyou on eagles' wings, Ex. 19.4. Isa. 53. 12, he b, the sin of many Matt. 8. 17. himself b. our sicknesses 1 Pet. 2. 24. b. our sins in his own body BARN, Prov. 3. Io. Matt. 6. 26. and 13. 30. Luke 12, 18, 24. BAI: REL of meal, I Kings 17. 14. BARI: EN, Gen. 11.30. and 25. 21. and 29. 31. Judg. 13. 2. Luke 1-7. Ex. 23. 26. nothing shall be b. I Sam. 2. 5. b. hath borne seven Ps. 113. 9. &. woman to keep house Song 4. 2. none is b. among, 6. 6. 13 _- BAR BARREN.—Isa. 54. 1. sing O 8. Gal. 4. 27. Luke 23.29. blessed are b. wombs 2 Pet. I. 8. neither b. nor unfruitful BASE in my own sight, 2 Sam. 6. 22. I Cor. I. 28. b. things of this world 2 Cor. Io. 1. who in presence am 5. Ezek. 29. 14, 15. basest of kingdoms Dan. 4. 17. set up b. of men B.A.STAR D, not enter, Deut. 23. 2. Zech. 9. 6. b. shall dwell in Ashdod Heb. 12. 8. without chastisement are baszards and not sons BATTLE, directions asto, Deut. 20. I-2O. Gen. 14. 1, 2, b. of four kings against five Josh. 8. 14, men of Ai against Israel to b. Judg. 8. 13. Gideon returned from 6. 20. 14. b. of children of Benjamin and Israel 1 Sam. 4. I. Israel against Philistines to b. 17. I. 31. 3. 5. went sore against Saul 2 Sam. 2. 17. a very sore 6. that day Io. 8, 13. Ammon put b. in array 21. I5. four b. against Philistines 2 Chron. 13. 3. Abijah set b. in array 14. Io. Asa set 6. in array 25.8, be strong for the 6. Ps. 14o. 7. covered head in day of 5. Eccl. 9. II. A. not to the strong Jer, 8.6. as horse rusheth into 5. Rev. 16. 14. &. of that great day of God Almighty BATTLE-AXE, thou art my, Jer. 51. 20. BATTLEMENTS, to house when buildest, Deut. 22. 8. BEAM out of timber, Hab. 2. 11. Matt, 7.3. considerest not b. in own eye Song 1. 17. b. of our house are cedar BEAR, Gen. 49. 15. Deut. I. 9, 31. Prov. 9. 12. and 3o. 21. Lam. 3.27. Gen. 4. 13. punishment greater than I can b. Num. 11. 14. not able to b. all this people Ps. 75. 3. I & up the pillars of it 91. 12.6. thee up in their hands Prov. 18. 14. wounded spirit who can b. Amos 7. Io. land not able to 6. words Mic. 7. 9. I will b. indignation of Lord because Luke 14, 27. whoso doth not b, his cross 18, 7... though he b. long with them John 16. 12. ye cannot 6. them now Rom. 15. I. strong b. the infirmities of the weak I Cor. 3. 2. hitherto not able to b, it Io. 13. that ye may be able to 5. it Gal. 6.2. b. ye one another's burdens 5. every man 6, his own burden 17. I b. in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus Heb. 9. 28. offered to b. sins of many Rev. 2. 2. canst not b. which are evil Aear fruit, Ezek. 17. 8. Hos. 9. 16. Joel 2. 22. Matt. 13. 23. Luke 13. 9. John 15. 2, 4, 8. Ps. 106.4. favour thou bearest to Rom. II. 18. b. not root but 13. 4. beareth not sword in vain I Cor. 13.7. charity 3, all things Heb. 6.8. b. thorns and briars Ps. 126. 6. bearing precious seed Rom. 2. 15. conscience b, witness, 9. 1. Heb. 13. 13. A. his reproach BEAR D, 2 Sam. Io. 4. and 19. 24. and 20. 9. Ezra 9. 3. Ps. 133. 2. Isa. 15. 2. Jer. 41. 5. and 48.37. BEAIts, mentioned 2 Sam. 17.8. 2 Kings 2.24. Prov. 17. 12. Isa, 59. II. Lam. 3. io. Dan. 7. 5. Hos. 13.8. Amos 5, 19. Rev. 13. 2. BEASTS, animals without reason, Gen. 1. 24, 25. and 3. 1.-for minis- ters, Rev. 4.6, 7, 8, 9. and 5, 6, 14. and 6.1, 3 and 7. 11. and 14.3, and 15.7, and 19.4. BEL BEASTS-for anti-christ, Dan. 7. 11. Rev. 11. 7. and 13. I, II. and 15. 2. and 16. 13. and 17.8. and 19. 19. and 20. Io. Prov. 9.2. wisdom killed her b. Ps. 49. 12. like *. that perish, 20. 73. 22. I was as a b. before thee Dan. 7. 17. four b. are four kings I Cor. 15. 32. I fought with 5. Ephesus BEAT, Prov. 23. 14. Isa. 3. 15. Luke 12. 47, 48. I Cor. 9. 26. at |BEA UTY, Ex. 28, 2. BEL ----- BELIEVE.-John ii. 42, may thou hast sent me 12. 36. 6. in the light while ye have 13. 19. ye may b. that I am he 14. 1. ye 5. in God, b. also in me 17. 20, pray for them who shall 5. 20, 31. written that ye might 5. Acts 8.37. I b. Jesus Christ is the Son 13. 39. all that b. are justified 16. 31. º. on the Lord Jesus and thoſ shalt be saved Rom. 3. 22. on all them that b. Io. 9, shalt b. in thine heart 14, how shall they b. on him 2 Cor. 4, 13. we 6, and therefore speak Phil. 1. 29. not only to b, but suffer 2 Thes. 2. 1 1. that they should b. alie 1 Tim. 4. ro, especially those that b. Heb. 10.39, b, to saving of the soul II. 6. cometh to God must b. that he is James 2. 19, devils also b. and tremble 1 Pet. 2.7. to you who b, he is preciouſ 1 John 3. 23. his command that we & on Jesus Christ Believe not, Isa. 7. 9. John 4.48, and 8 24. and Io. 26, and 12.39, and 16 9, 20, 25. Rom. 3. 3. 2 Cor. 4.4.2 Tim. 2. 13. I John 4: 1. Gen. 15. 6. believed in Lord and he counted, Rom. 4.3. Gal. 3. 6. Jame: 2. 23. Ps. 27. 13. fainted unless I had 5. 116. Io. I & therefore have I spoken 119. 66. I 5, thy commandments Isa. 53. I. who hath W. our report, John 12. 38. Rom. Io. 16. Dan. 6. 23. because he 6. in his God Jonah 3.5 people of Nineveh 5. God Matt. 8, 13. as thou hast b. so be it 21. 32. publicans and harlots b, him John 4. 53, himself b, and his house 7. 48, have any of the Pharisees 5, on 17.8. have b, thou didst send me 29. 29. blessed—not seen and yet b. Acts 4.32. that 5. were of one heart 8. 13. Simon b. and was baptized II. 21. great number 8, and turned 13. 12, deputy b.-astonished 48. as many as were ordained to eternal life b. Rom. 4. 18. against hope & in hope 13. II. salvation nearer than when b, Eph. 1. 13. after ye b. ye were sealed 1 Tim. 3. 16. God was manifest in the flesh, b. on in the world 2 Tim. I. 12, know whom I have b. Relieved moſ, lºs. 78. 22, 32, and 106 24. Luke 24. 41. Acts 9. 26. Rom Io. 14. 2 Thes, 2. 12. Heb. 3, 18 Jude 5. Beſievers, Acts 5, 14 r. Tim. 4, 12. |Believest, Luke 1. 20. John 1:50, and II. 26. and 14. No. lames 2, 19. Acts 8.37. if thºu", with sity heart ate in wickedness, Deut. 13.13. Judg. 26. 27. 5, thou prophets—thou 5. 1 Chron. 16. 29. in the b. of holiness, 2 Chron. 20. 21. Ps. 29. 2. and 96. 9. and 1 Io. 3. Ps. 27. 4. to behold b. of the Lord 39. II. makest his b. to consume 45. 11. king greatly desire thy b. Prov. 20. 29. 6. of old men gray head 31. 30. favour deceitful 6. is vain Isa. 3. 24. be burning instead of 5. 33. 17. see the king in his b. and land 53. 2. no à. that we should desire him 61. 3. give them b. for ashes Zech. 11.7. two staves, one called B. Aeautify, Ps. 149.4. Isa. 60. 13. Beautiful, Eccl. 3. 11. Song 6.4. and 7. I. Isa. 52. I, 7. and 64. II. Jer. 13. 20. Ezek. 16. 12, 13. Matt. 23. 27. Acts 3. 2. Rom. Io. 15. BED set for him, 2 Kings 4. Io. Ps. 41. 3. make all his º. in sickness Song 3. I. by night on my b, I sought him Isa. 28. 20. the b. is shorter than that a man Heb. 13. 4. marriage 6. undefiled Rev. 2. 22. I will cast her into a b. Isa. 57.2. rest in their beds Amos 6.4 lie on 6 of ivory BEFORE, in sight, Gen. 20. 15. and 43. 15. Ex. 22. 9. 1 Kings 17. I. and 18. 15. 2 Kings 3. 14.—(in time or place) Gen. 31.2. Job 3. 24. Josh. 8. Io. Luke 22.47. 2 Chron. 13. 14.— (in dignity)2 Sam, 6.21. John I. 15, 27. Phil. 3. 13. those things which are 6. Col. 1. 17. he his b. all things and by him BEG, Ps. 37. 25. and io9. Io. Prov. 20. 4. Luke 16. 3. and 23. 52. John 9.8. BEGGAR, 1 Sam. 2. 8. Luke 16. 20, 22. Beggarly elements, Gal. 4. 9. BEGIN at my sanctuary, Ezek. 9. 6. Ex. 12. 2. the beginning of months Gen. 49. 3. 5. of strength, Deut. 21. 17. Ps. 111. Io. fear of the Lord is the b. of wisdom, Prov. 1.7, and 9. Io. Eccl. 7.8. better is the end than the b. Matt. 24. 8. these are the b. of sorrows Col. i. 18. who is the b. and the first-born Heb. 7.3. neither b. of days nor end 2 Pet. 2, 20, latter end is worse than 6. Rev. i. 8. I am Alpha and Omega, à. and the ending, 21.6. and 22. 13. 3. I4. saith the b. of creation of God aggºttes drops of dew, Job 38. 28. Ps. 2.7. this day have I b, thee, Acts 13. 33. Heb. 1.5, 6. John I. 14. only 6 of the Father, 18. 3. 16. gave his only 5. Son, 18. I Cor. 4, 15. I have 0. you through the gospel Philem. Io. I have 6, in my bonds 1 Pet. I. 3. 6. us again to a lively hope 1 John 4. 9. sent his only 5. Son 5. 1. loveth him that is /. of him Rev. i. 5. Christ first 6, of the dead BEGUILE, Col. 2, 4, 18. Gen. 3. 13. 2 Cor. 11. 3. 2 Pet. 2. 14. BEGUN to fall, Esth 6, 13. Gal. 3. 3. having 6. in the spirit Phil. i. 6 hath b. a good work in you B E H A PE myself wisely, Ps. 101. 2. Ps. 131. 2. I / myself as a child 1 Tim. 3. 2. bishop of good Wehaviour Tit. 2. 3. in b. as becometh holiness BEHELD not iniquity in Jacob, Num. 23. 21. Luke Io. 18. I b. Satan as lightning fall from heaven John I. 14. we & his glory Rev. II. I2. their enemies A. them BEHIND, Lev. 25.51. Judg. 20.40. Ex. Io. 26. not an hoof left b. Neh. 9. 26. cast law b, their backs Ps. 139. 5. beset me b. and before Isa. 38. 17. cast all my sins & thy back I Cor. I. 7. ye come b. in no gift Phil. 3. 13. forgetting things 6. Col. 1. 24. fill up that is º. of affliction BEHOLD with thine eyes, Deut. 3 27. Job 19. 27. my eyes shall b. and not 4o. 4. b. I am vile Ps. 11. 4. his eyes & his eye-lids try 7. his countenance doth & the upright 17. 15. I will & thy face in righteousness 27. 4. desired to b. beauty of Lord 37. 37, b, the upright man 113. 6. humbleth himself to 5. 133. 1. &. how good and how pleasant Eccl. 11.7. it is pleasant to b. sun Isa. 24. I. b. the Lord maketh the earth empty 32. I. º. a king shall reign 37.7. 5. I will send a blast 4o. Io. 6. the Lord will come 42. I. A. my servant, mine elect 48. Io. 6. I have refined thee 49. I. 6. the Lord's hand is not shortened Hab. 1. 13. of purer eyes than to 6. Matt. 18. Io, their angels & face of John 17, 24, they may 6, my glory 19.5. 6. the man, 14. &. your king 26. 6. thy son, 27. 3. thy mother I Pet. 3. 2. &. your chaste conversation Rev. 1.7. 5. he cometh with clouds 18. b. I am alive for evermore 3. 8. b. I set before thee an open door, 9. 11. 6. I come quickly, 22. 7, 12. 20. 6. I stand at the door 4. I. b. a door was opened in heaven 2. b. a throne was set in heaven 9. 12. b. there come two woes more 11. 14. 6. the third woe cometh quickly 21.3.6. the tabernacle of God is with men 5. 6. I make all things new Ps. 33. 13. Lord beholdeth all the sons of James 1. 24. he b, himself and goeth Ps. 119. 37, turn eyes from beholding vanity Prov. 15. 3. b. evil and good Eccl. 5. 1 1. save b. of them with eyes 2 Cor. 3. 18. with open face b. as in a glass Col. 2.5. joying and b. your order James I. 23. like man b. natural face BEING, Ps. 104. 33. and 146. 2. Acts 17. 28. BELIAL, devil, furious and obstin- 19. 22. and 20. 13. 1 Sam, i. 16. and 2. 12. and Io. 27. and 25. 17, 25. and 3o. 22. 2 Sam. 16. 7. and 20. 1. and 23. 6. I Kings 21. Io, 13. 2 Chron. 13. 7. 2 Cor. 6, 15. BELIEVE, credit a testimony, Ex. 4. 1. Num. 14. II. and 20. 12. Deut. i. 32. ye did not b, the Lord 2 Chron. 20, 20. b. Lord, ø, prophets Isa. 7, 9, will not b. surely not establish Matt. 9, 28. b. ye that I am able Mark I. 15, repent and 6, the gospel 9. 23. thou canst b. all things possible 24. Lord I b, help my unbelief 11. 24. 4. that ye receive them Luke 8, 13. for a while 6. and 24. 25. slow of heart to b. all John I. 12. even to them that b. 6, 29. ye 6. on him whom he sent 69. we /, and are sure thou art Christ 7. 39. they that ". him should receive 8. 24, if ye 0, not that I am he ye shall die 11. 27. I b. that thou art the Christ 4o. if thou b. should see the glory of Ged 14 |Aelieveſh, Job is 22, and 39. 24. Prov. 14. 15, simple b. every word Isa. 28. 16. that believeth—not make haste Mark 9, 23, all things possible to-be /*evez/. 16. 16, he that b. shall be saved, he that b. not shall be damned John 3: 15, 16. 6. in him should no perish 18. he that b. is not condemned, he that b. not is condemned already 36. he that b. on the Son hath everlast- ing life; and he that 5, not shall not see life - 5. 24. A. on him that sent me 6.35. º. on me shall never thirst 40, seeth the Son and b. may have ever. lasting life, 47. 7. 38. he that b. on me out of his belly shall flow II. 25. b. in me though he were dead 26, he that b. in me shall never die 12.44. 6, in me, b, not on me, but 46. A. on me shall not abide in darkness - _` BEL BLA BET BIR BELIEVE.-John 14. 12. º. on me the works that I do Acts Io. 43.6 in him—receive remission Rom. I. 16. power of God—to every one that à. 3.26. justifier of him that b. in Jesus 4.5, worketh not, but ſº. on him 9. 33. A. on him—not ashamed, Io. 11. Io. 4. end of the law for righteousness to them that b. Io. for with the heart man #. unto right- eousness 14. 2, one-à. that he may eat all things t Cor. 7. 12, wiſe that b, not I3. husband that b. not 13.7, charity 3, all things I4. 24. come in one that 3. not 2 Cor, 6.15, he that 3. with infidel 1 Tim. 5. 16. that b, have widows i Pet. 2. 6. b. on him shall not be con- founded 1 John 5: I. whoso &. that Jesus is Christ 5, overcometh the world, but he that 6. Io, he that b. on Son of God hath—5. not God hath made him a liar, be- cause be b, not record that God Matt. 21. 22. ask in prayer, believing John zo. 27. be nºt faithless, but b. 31. that 6 ye might have life Acts 16.34. h. in God with all his house 24, 14. b. all things written Rom. 15, 13, all joy and peace in 5. | Tim. 6. 2. they that have 6. masters I Pet. i. 8. yet & ye rejoice with joy 2. Thes. 2. 13, belief of the truth BELLO WS are burnt, Jer, 6. 29. BELLY, on b. shalt go, Gen. 3. 14. Num, 5, 21, 6, to swell and thigh rot 25, 8, thrust them through the 5. Job 3, 11. when I came out of 5. 15. 2. fill his b. with east wind 35, their b. prepareth deceit 20, 15. God cast them out of his 5. 29, hot feel quietness in his 6. Ps. 17. 14, whose 6, thou fillest with 22, 10. art my God from mother's 5. 44, 25. our b. cleaveth to the earth Prov. 20. 27 search inward parts of 3. sa. 46.3, borne by me from the 5. Ionah i. 17. in the 6 of the fish, Matt. I2. 40. * I. prayed to God out of fish's 5. * out of the A. of hell cried I Hab. 3, 16, my b, trembled that I Luke is 16 fill his a with husks John 7:38, out of his b. shall flow om, 16. 18. serve their own b. * Gor. 6. 13. meats for 5. and b. for meats Phil. 3. 19, whose god is their à. ev. Io. 9, make thy b. bitter Tit. i. i2. Cretians slow dºes BELONG, Lev. 27, 24. Luke 23.7. n. 40.8. interpretations à, to God Deut. 29. 29, secret things & to Lord, things revealed 6. to us and to our children Ps 47.9, shields of earth A. to God - 20, to God & issues from death Dan. 9. 9. to the Lord & mercies and orgivenesses Mark 9.41 because ye A. to Christ Luke 19. 42, things that 6. to thy peace * Cor. 7: 32 care for the things . to the Lord beat. 32. 35, to me & vengeance, Ps. 94. I. Heb. Io. 30. Rom. i2. 19. º io. 4; this matter he/ongezh to Ps, 3.8 salvation a to the ford * II. power A. to God, 12. A. mercy an. 9. 7. righteousness 6. to thee to us b. confusion of face ºb. 5, 14, strong meat & to them B.E./o WEd—other hated, Deut. 21. 15. Peut. 33.12. º. of Lord shall dwell in safety - Neh 13.26. Solomon o. of his God Ps, so 5. thy b. may be delivered * BELOPED.—Ps. 127. 2. Lord giv- eth his 6. sleep Song I. 14. my beloved, 2, 3, 9, 16, 17. and 4, 16. and 5.2, 6, Io, 16. and 6. 2, 3- and 7. Io, 13. Isa. 5. I. Song 5.9. thy A. more than another ſº. Dan. Io. 11, 19. Oman, greatly ſº. 9. 23. Matt. 3. 17, this is my b, Son, 17. 5. Rom. 9. 25. b. which was not 6. II. 28. A. for the Father's sake 16.8. Amplias º. in the Lord Eph. I. 6, accepted in the 6. 2 Pet. 3.- 15. b. brother Paul Rev. 20. 9. compassed b. city BEMOAN, Jer. 15. 5. and 16. 5. and 22. Io. and 31. 18. and 48. 17. BEND bow, Ps. 11. 2. and 64. 3. and 58. 7. and 7. 12. and 37. 14. Lam. 2. 4. and 3. 12. Isa. 5. 28. Jer, 9.3. 6. their tongues like a bow Isa. 60. 14. afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee Hos. 11.7, people benz to backsliding Zech. 9. 13. I have b. Judah for me B ENEATH, Prov. 15. 24. John 8. 23. BENEFA CTORS, Luke 22, 25. BENEFITS, loaded us with, Ps. 68. 19. Ps. Io9. 2. forget not all his 5. 116. 12. render to the Lord for all his 5. BENE VOLENCE, due, I Cor. 7-3. BEREA VE soul of good, Eccl. 4.8. Jer. 15. 7. 6. them of children, 18. 21. Gen. 42. 36, and 43. 14. Ezek. 5, 17. and 36. 12, 13, 14. Lam. 1. 20. Hos. 9. 12. and 13.8. BESEECH God to be gracious, Mal. 1. 9. 2 Cor. 5. 20. as though God did b. you by us BESET me behind and before, Ps. I39. 5. Hos. 7.2. own doings have & them Heb. 12. I. sin which doth easily ſº. us BESIDE waters, Ps. 23.2. Isa. 32.20. Song I. 8. ſeed kids & shepherds' tents Isa. 56.8, others & those that are gath- ered BESIDE SELF, Mark 3. 21. Acts 26. 24. 2 Cor. 5. 13. BESOM of destruction, Isa. 14. 23. BESOUGHT the Lord, Deut. 3. 23. 2 Sam. 12. 16. 1 Kings 13. 6. 2 Kings 13. 4. 2 Chron. 33. 12. Ezra 8. 23, 2 Cor. 12.8. BEST estate is vanity, Ps. 39.5. Mic. 7. 4. &. of them is as a briar Luke 15. 22, bring forth A. robe I Cor. 12. 31. covet earne tiy b. gifts BESTEAD, hardly, Isa. 8. 21. BESTO JW a blessing, Ex. 32. 29. Luke 12. 17. room to b, my fruits I Cor. 12. 23. we b, more abundant honour 13. 3. b. all my goods to feed the poon John 4:38, bestowed no labour I Cor. 15. Io. his grace b. on me 2 Cor. i. 1 1. gift b. on us by means 8. 1. grace of God ó, on churches Gal. 4. II. lest & labour in vain 1 John 3: 1. love the Father hath &. on us BETIMES, 2 Chron. 36. 15. Job 8. 5. and 24.5. Prov. 13.24. Gen. 26.31. BETRA Y, Mat. 24. Io, and 26. 21. Mark 13. 12. and 14. 18. Luke 22, 4, 21. John 13. 21. BETROTH, Deut. 28. 30. Hos. 2. I9, 20. BETTER than ten sons, I Sam. 1.8. Judg. 8. 2. gleanings &. than vintage I Kings 19. 4. I am not b. than my fathers Prov. 15. 16. b. is little with the fear of the Lord 17. 6. is a dinner of herbs with love 16.8. b. is a little with righteousness 16, how much b. to get wisdom than gold BETTER.—Prov. 17. 1. º. is a dry morsel, and quietness there with, than 27, Io. 6. is a neighbour near than Eccl. 4. 9. two are 6. than one 13. , is a poor and wise child than 6. 9. º. is sight of eyes than wandering 1. º. is a good name than precious 6. to go to the house of mourning 6. is sorrow than laughter 6. to hear rebuke of the wise than 5. is the patient than proud in 9. 16. wisdom is 6. than strength 18. wisdom is b. than weapons of Song 4. Io, how much b. is thy love than wine Matt. 6. 26. are ye not much b. than they Rom. 3. 9. are we b. than they I Cor. 9. 15. were b. for me to die II. 17. come not for the 5. but worse Phil. I. 23. with Christ is far b. 2. 3. esteem others ð. than themselves Heb. 1.4 made so much 6. than the angels 6. 9. persuaded b, things of you 7. 19. bringing in of a 6. hope did 22. Jesus made surety of a ſº, testament 8. 6, mediator of a b. covenant estab- lished on b. promises Io. 34. a b. and an enduring substance 11. 16. desire a b. country 35. obtain a b. resurrection 4o. God provided some 6. things 12.24 blood speaketh 6. than Abel 2 Pet. 2. 21. º. motto have known the way. BET WEEN thy seed and her, Gen. * 3. I5. I *:::: 3. 9. discern & good and bad 18. 21. how long halt ye 6. two opinions Ezek. 22.26. no difference & holy and profane, 44, 23. Lev. Io. Io. 34. 17. I judge b. cattle and b. rams and Phil. I. 23. in a strait & two having 1 Tim, 2.5. one mediator 6. God and BE JP ARE of men, Matt. Io. 17. Matt. 7. 15. b. of false prophets “, b. of leaven of Pharisees, II. Mark . I5. Luke 12. 15. b. of covetousness Phil. 3. 2. º. of dogs, A. of evil workers, ô. of the concision Col. 2. 8. A. lest any man spoil you BEYOND or deſraud, 1 Thes, 4.6. BIBB ER, Prov. 23.20. Matt. 11. 19. BID, Matt. 22.9, and 23.3. Luke 14.1o. BIDE, not in unbelief, Rom. I 1.23. BILL, Deut. 24. 1, 3. Isa. 50. I. Jer. 38. Mark Io. 4. Luke 16, 6, 7. BILLO JPS, Ps. 42.7. Jonah 2. 3. BIND sweet influences, Job 38. 31. Job 31. 36. I would b, it as a crown Ps. Ios. 22. to &. his princes at pleasure 118. 27. 6. the sacrifice with cords 149. 8. to 6. their kings with chains Prov. 3. 3. 6. them about thy neck Isa. 8, 16. &. up testimony, seal law 61. I. º. up broken hearted, to proclaim Hos. 6. I. he hath smitten, and he will b. us up Matt. 12. 29, first /, strong man and 3o. 6. them in bundles to burn Matt, 16. 19. thou shalt 6, on earth, 18.18. 22. 13. 6, him hand and foot, and cast 23. 4. & heavy burdens and lay Aind th up, Job 5, 18. Ps. 147, 3. BIRD hasteth to snare, Prov. 7. 23. Ps. 124. 7. escaped as a 6 out of a snare Eccl. Io. 20. b. of air tell the matter Isa. 46. II. ravenous º. from the east Jer, 12.9, heritage as a speckled b. Airds, Gen. 15. Io. and 4o. 17. Lev. 14. 4. 2 Sam. 21. Io, Ps. Ioq. 17. Eccl. 9. 12. Song 2. 12. Isa. 31. 5. Jer. 5. 27, and 12.4, 9. Matt. 8. 20. B II? TH, 2 Kings 19. 3. Eccl. 7. I. Isa. 66, 9. Ezek. 16.3. Gal. 4, 19. B II? THDA Y, Gen. 4o. 20. Matt. 14. 6. B II: THI; IGHT, Gen. 25.3.1, 32, 33, and 27.36, and 43.33. 1 Chron. 5. I. Heb. 12. 16. 7. 2. 3. 5. 8. BISHOP, 1 Tim. 3. 1, 2. Tit. 1.7. I Pet. 2.25. return to 6. of souls Phil. I. I. with bishops and deacons BITE, Num. 21.6, 8, 9. Eccl. Ic. 8, 11. Jer, 8. 17. Amos 9. 3. Hab. 2.7. Mic. 3. 5. prophets b. with their teeth Gal. 5. I5. if ye &. and devour cne an- other Prov. 23.32. at the last it 3. like a serpent BITTER made their lives, Ex. 1. 14- Ex. 12.8, with 6. herbs eatit, Num.9. II. Deut. 32.24. devoured with b. destruction 32. their grapes of gall, clusters are 5. 2 Kings 14, 26. affliction was very b. Job 3. 20. why is life given to the b. in soul - 13. 26, write b. things against me Ps. 64. 3. their arrows even b, words Prov. 27.7, every 5, thing is sweet Eccl. 7. 26, woman more b. than death Isa. 5, 20. woe to them put & for sweet Jer. 2. 19, evil thing and b. that - Col. 3. 19. wives be not b. against them James 3. 14. if ye have 6. envying glory not Rev. 8, 11. because they were made b. Io. 9. it shall make thy belly 5. Judg. 5. 23, curse hitterly inhabitants Ruth I. 20. Almighty dealt 3. with me Isa. 22.4. I will weep ſº. 33.7. Ezek. 27. 30. shall cry bitterly, Zeph. I. I.4. Hos. 12, 14. provoked him most 5. Matt. 26.75, wept 3. Luke 22.62. Aºiffer mess of soul, I Sam. I. Io. 1 Sam. 15. 32. b. of death is past 2 Sam. 2. 26. it will be 6. in end Prov. 14. Io, heart knows its own 6. Zech. 12. Io. in 6. for first-born Acts 8. 23. in gall of b. and bond of Rom. 3. 14. mouth full of cursing and 6. Eph. 4, 31. let all b. be put away Heb. 12. 15. root of b. springing up BITTERN, Isa. 14. 23. and 34. II. BLACK, 1 Kings 18.45. Matt. 5.36. Song I. 5. I am & but comely, 6. A/ackness of darkness, Heb. 12. 18. Jude 13. BLAME, Gen. 43. 9. and 44, 32.2 Cor. 8. zo. Eph. 1. 4. Alamed, 2 Cor. 6. 3. Gal. 2. II. Alameless, Gen. 44. Io. Josh. 2.17. Judg. 15.3. Matt. 12.5. Phil. 3.6. I Tim.5.7. Luke 1. 6. in all the ordinances of the Lord 5. I Cor. 1.8, be b. in the day of our Lord Phil. 2. 15. 5. harmless, the sons of God 1 Thes. 5. 23. be preserved 5. 1 Tim. 3. 2. bishop must be 5. Tit. I. 6, 7. 1 Tim. 3. Io. office of deacon found 5. 2 Pet. 3. 14. without spot and 5. BLASPHEME, revile God, etc. Ps, 74. Io, enemy b, thy name Mark 3. 29. &. against Holy Ghost not forgiven Acts 26. II. compelled them to 3. 1 Tim. 1. 20. may learn not to 5. James 2.7, do they not *. that name Lev. 24. 11. blasphemed the name of the Lord 2 Kings 19. 6. servants & me, Is. 37. 6. Ps. 74, 18. foolish people have h; Isa. 52.5. my name continually is 5. Rom. 2.24. the name of God is b. through you 1 Tim. 6. I. name of God and his doc- trine be not 6. Tit, 2.5, word of God be not b. Rev. 16. 9, 11, 21. h. the God or heaven Lev. 24. 16. blasphemeſh put to death Ps. 44. 16. the voice of him that b. Matt. 9. 3. scribes said this man à. Luke 12, Io, to him that b. against the Holy Ghost not forgiven Aſas//emer, 1 Tim. 1. 13. 2 Tim. 3. 2. Aſayaheny, 2 Kings 19. 3. Isa, 37. § Matt. 12. 31. Mark 7. 22. Col. 3. Rev. 2. 9. --- 15 —T BLA BLO BOD BON BLAST, Ex. 15.8. 2 Sam. 22. 16.2 Kings 19.7. Job 4. 9. Isa. 25. 4. Blasting, Deut. 28. 22. 1 Kings 8. 37. BLEMISH, without, Ex. 12.5. and 29. I. Lev. I. 3, 1o. and 4. 23. Dan. 1. 4. children in whom was no 6. Eph. 5. 27, church holy, and without 5. 1 Pet. I. 19. as a lamb without 6. BLESS them that 5. thee, Gen. 12. 3. Gen. 22. 17. in blessing I will 6. thee 32. 26. not let thee go except thou & me Ex. 23. 25. b. thy bread and water Num. 6. 24. Lord b. and keep thee 1 Chron. 4. Io. O that thou wouldest b. me indeed - Ps. 5. 12. wilt 3. the righteous 28. 9. 3. thine inheritance and feed 29. 11. will b. his people with peace 67. 1. be merciful to us and b. us 115. 3. he will 5, them that fear 132. 15. I will abundantly 5. her pro- W1slon Matt. 5.44. h. them that curse you Rom. 12. 14. b. them that persecute you Acts 3.26. sent him to b. you in turning away from iniquities 1 Cor. 4. 12. being reviled we b. Bless the Lord, Deut. 8. Io. Judg. 5.9. Ps. 16. 7. and 34. I. and Io9. 1, 21, 22. and 104.1, 35. and 26. 12. Bless thee, Ps. 63. 4. and 145. 2, 10. Gen. 12. 2. Gen. 1.22. God blessed them and 2. 3. God b, the seventh day Ex. 2d. ii. the Lord 6. the Sabbath Ps, 33. 12. b. whose God is the Lord 49. 18. he b. his soul Prov. Io. 7. memory of the just is 5. Matt. 13. 16. b. are eyes, they see, Luke Io. 23. Matt. 24. 46. h. is that servant whom his Lord when he, Luke 12. 37, 38. Mark Io. 16. took them in his arms and b. them Luke 1. 28, 42.5. art thou among women 45. 5. is she that believed 48. all generations shall call me 6. 23. 29. b. are the barren and the wombs Acts 20.35. more b. to give than to re- ceive Rom. 1.25. Creator 5. forever, 9.5. 2 Cor. 11. 31. Eph. I. 3. 1 Pet. I. 3. 1 Tim. 1. 11. glorious gospel of 6. God 6. 15. 5. and holy potentate John 12. 13. b. is he that cometh in Ps. 119. i. b. are the undefiled in the 84. 4. b. are they that dwell in thy Ioé. 3. b.-that keep judgment Prov. 8, 32. b.-that keep my ways Isa. 30. 18. b.-that wait for him Matt. 5. 3-11. b.-the poor in spirit— mourn—meek—hunger and thirst— merciful—pure in heart—peacemak- ers, persecuted—when men revile you, Luke 6. 21, 22. Luke 1 1. 28. b.-that hear the word and keep it John 20. 29. 6-that have not seen, and yet have believed Rom. 4.7. 5-whose iniquities are for- given Rev. 19. 9. 3.-called to the marriage supper 22. 14. b.-that do his commandments Num, 24. 9. b. is he that blesseth Ps. 32. I. 6,-whose transgression is for. given 41. I. 3.-that considereth the poor lºan. 12. 12. b.-that waiteth and cometh Matt. I i. 6. b.-who shall not be offended in me 21. 9. 6-cometh in the name of the Lord, 23.39. Mark 11.9. Luke 13.35. Rev. 1.3, 6–that readeth this prophecy 14. 13. b.-dead which die in the Lord 16, 15. 6.--that watcheth and keepeth zo 6. b.--that hath part in the first resurrection BLESS.–Rev. 22.7. 5.-that keep- eth the sayings of this book Ps. i. i. b. is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly 32. 2. 5–to whom the Lord imputeth 34.8. b.-that trusteth in him, 84. 12. 4o. 4. b.-that maketh the Lord his 65. 4. b.-whom thou choosest 84. 5. b.-whose strength is in thee 94.12. b.-whom thou chastenest, O Lord 112. I. b.-that feareth the Lord Prov.8.34. b.-that heareth me, watching Isa. 56. 2. b.-that doeth this, and son Jer. 17.7. 5-that trusteth in the Lord James 1.12.3.−that endureth temptation Alessedness, Rom. 4.6, 9. Gal. 4, 15. Gen. 12. 2. thou shalt be a blessing 27.36, he hath taken away my b, 28.4. give thee b. of Abraham Deut. ii. 26. set before you a b. and a curse, 30. 19. James 3.9, Io. 23. 5. turned curse into 6. Neh. 13. 2. Neh. 9.5. exalted above all b. Job 29, 13. 5. of him ready to perish Ps. 3. 8. thy b, is upon thy people Io9. 17. delighted not in 6. 129. 8. the b. of Lord be upon you Prov. Io. 22. the b. of the Lord it mak- eth rich - Isa. 65.8, destroy it not for a b. is in it Joel 2. 14 leave a b. behind him 1 Cor. Io. 16. the cup of 5. which we 6. Gal. 3. 14. º. of Abraham might come A/essings, Gen. 49. 25, 26. Josh. 8. 34. Ps. 21. 3. Prov. Io. 6. and 28. 20. Mal. 2. 2. Eph. I. 3. BLIND, Ex. 4. 11. Lev. 21. 18. Job 29, 15. I was eyes to the 6. Ps. 146. 8 openeth the eyes of the 6. Isa. 42.7. to open the b. eyes, 18. 19, who is 5. but my servant 43.8. bring the 5. people that have eyes 56. Io. his watchmen are b. Matt. 11.5.the b. receive sight, Luke 7.21. 23. 16, woe to you b. guides, 24. Luke 4. 18. recovery of sight to 6. 2 Pet. 1. 9, he that lacketh these things is b. Rev. 3. 17, thou art b. and naked John 12.40 b/inded their eyes Rom. 11.7. the rest were 6. 2 Cor. 3. 14, their minds were b. 4. 4. the god of this world hath & the minds 1 John 2. 11. darkness hath & his eyes BLOOD of grapes, Gen. 49. 11; of Abel, Gen. 4. Io, 11. Job 16, 18, cover thou not my b, let Ps. 9. 12, maketh inquisition for 6. 72. 14. precious their b. be in his sight Isa. 26.21, the earth shall disclose her 6. Ezek. 3. 18. his 6. will I require 9. 9... the land is full of 6. 16. 6. polluted in thine own 5. Hos. 4. 2. break out, and 6. toucheth b. Mic. 3. Io, they build up Zion with 5. Matt. 26. 28. º. of new testament, Mark 14. 24. Luke 22. 20. 1 Cor. 11. 25. Matt. 27.8, field of 6. Acts 1. 19. 25. his b. be on us and on our children Luke 13. I. whose 6. Pilate had mingled 22.44. as it were great drops of 6. John 1: 13, born not of b, nor of flesh 6.54, 56. whoso drinketh my b, hath eternal life 55. my b, is drink indeed 19. 34. out of his side came b. and water Acts 17. 26, made of one b. all nations 18, 6. your b. be upon your own heads 20. 26. I am pure from the 6 of all men 28, he hath purchased with his own 6. Rom. 3, 25, through faith in his 6. 5.9, being justified by his /. I Cor. 11. 27. guilty of body and b. of Christ Col. 1. 20. made peace through the 5. of his cross Eph. i. 7. redemption through his b. even forgiveness of sins, Col. 1. 14. BLOOD.—Heb. 9. 20. this is the b. of the testament 22. without shedding of 5. no Io. 19. into the holiest by the b. of Jesus 12.4 ye have not yet resisted unto 6. 24. A. of sprinkling that speaketh 1 Pet. 1. 2, sprinkling of the b. of Jesus 19. with precious b. of Christ 1 John I. 7. his b. cleanseth from all sin 5. 6. came by water and 6. Rev. 1. 5. washed us in his own b. 6. Io. dost thou not avenge our b. 7. 14. made white in the b. of the Lamb 8. 7. hail and fire mingled with 5. 12. II. overcame by the b. of the Lamb 16. 6. shed 5–given them b. to drink 17. 6. drunken with the b. of saints Alood-guiſtiness, Ps. 51. 14. A/oody, Ex. 4. 25, 26. Ps. 5.6. and 55.23. BLOSSOM, man's rod shall, Nurn. 17. 5. Isa. s’. their b. shall go up as dust 27. 6. Israel shall b. and bud 35. 1. the desert shall b. as the rose 2. it shall b. abundantly and rejoice Hab. 3. 17. the fig-tree shall not 8. Ezek. 7. Io, rod hath blossomed BLOT, Job 31.7. Prov. 9.7. Ex. 32. 32, 33. b. me out of thy book, Num. 5. 23. Ps. 69. 28. Rev. 3. 5. Blot out their name or remembrance, Deut. 9. 14. and 25. 19. and 29. 20. 2 Kings 14, 27. Ps. Io9. 13. Alot out sin, transgression, iniquity, Neh. 4.5. Ps. 51. I, 9. and Io9. 14. Isa. 43. 25. and 44. 22. Jer. 18.23. Acts 3. 19. Col. 2. 14. &/offing out the handwriting BLOW on my garden, Song 4. 16. Hag. 1. 9. I did b. upon it John 3: 8, wind bloweth where it listeth BLUSH to liſt up my face, Ezra 9.6. Jer, 6. 15. neither could they b. 8, 12. BOAST, Ps. Io. 3. and 34. 2. and 49. 6. and 52. 1. Prov. 20. 14. and 25. I4. James 3. 5. 1 Kings 20. 11. 5. as he that puts it off Ps. 44.8. in God we b. all the day Prov. 27. I. b. not of to-morrow Rom. 11. 18. b. not against the branches, but if thou 6. thou bearest Eph. 2. 9. not of works lest any man should 6. Boasting, Acts 5. 36. Rom. 3. 27. James 4. 16, now ye rejoice in your à. Rom. I. 3o. proud boasters, 2 Tim. 3. 2. BODY of heaven, Ex. 24. Io. Job 19, 26, though worms destroy this b. Matt. 6, 22.6. full of light, Luke 1 1.34. Matt. Io. 28. them that kill the b. Luke I2. 4. Matt. 26.26. this is my b. 1 Cor. I 1.24. Rom. 6. 6. that the b. of sin be de- stroyed 7. 4. become dead to the law by the 5. of Christ 24. shall deliver me from the b. of this death 8. Io. b. is dead because of sin 13. do mortify deeds of the 5. 23. the redemption of our 6. 1 Cor. 6. 13. 6. is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the b. 18. every sin a man doethis without the A. 19. your 6. is the temple of the Holy Ghost I Cor. 7. 4. wife hath not power of her own 6. 9. 27. I keep under my b, and bring io. 16. communion of 5, of Christ 11. 27. guilty of 5. and blood of the 29. not discerning the Lord’s 6. 12. 14. the 6. is not one member 27. ye are the 6 of Christ 15. 35. with what b. do they come 2 44. sown a natural A. raised a spiritual 6. 2 Cor. 5. 8. to be absent from the 5. Eph. 3.6. fellow heirs of the same 5. 4. 12. for edifying the b. of Christ BODY.–Eph. 5. 23. he is the sa viour of the A. Phil. 3. 21. who shall change our vileh Col. i. 18. he is the head of the b, the church 2. 11. putting off the b. of sins of flesh 17. shadow—but the b. is of Christ 23. neglecting of the 5. 1 Thes. 5. 23. spirit, soul, and b. be pre- served Heb. Io. 5, a 5. hast thou prepared James 3. 6. tongue defileth the whole b. Jude 9. disputed about the b. of Moses John 2. 21. his own b. 1 Cor. 6, 18. I Pet. 2. 24. I Cor. 5. 3. absent in b. but present in spirit 2 Cor. 5.6, while home in b. absent from the Lord Io. receive things done in 5. 12. 2. whether in 5. or out Phil. 1. 20. Christ be magnified in my b, Heb. 13.3. being also in the 5. Deut. 28. 11, 18, 53. fruit of the 5. 30. 9. Ps. 132. 1 1. Mic. 6.7. Rom. 8, 11. quicken your mortal bodies 12. I. present your b. a living sacrifice I Cor. 6. 15. your b. are members of Christ Eph. 5. 28. husbands love your wives as your own b. Heb. 10. 22. 5. washed with pure water Luke 3. 22. Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape 2 Cor. Io. Io. his b. presence is weak Col. 2. 9.. dwelleth the fulness of the Godhead 5. 1 Tim. 4.8. b. exercise profiteth little BOLD as a lion, Prov. 28. 1. 2 Cor. Io. 1. being absent am b. toward 11. 21. if any is 5. I am b. also Phil. 1. 14. are much more 5, to speak Mark 15:43, went boldly unto Pilate Eph. 6. 19. open my mouth b. 20. speak b. Heb. 4, 16. come b. to the throne of grace 2 Cor. 7. 4. great is my boldness of speech Eph. 3. 12. in whom we have b. and access Heb. Io. 19. 6. to enter into the holiest I John 4.17. 6. in the day of judgment BOND of the covenant, Ezek. 20, 37. Acts 8.23. in gall and b. of iniquity Eph; 4.3. unity of the spirit in the A. of peace I Cor. 12. 13. bond and free, Gal. 3. 28. Eph. 6.8. Col. 3. 11. Rev. 6, 15. and 13. 16. and 19. 18. Ps. 116. 16. hast loosed my bonds Job 12. 18, he looseth b. of kings Acts 20. 23. 6. and afflictions abide me 23. 29. worthy of death or of 5. 26. 29. such as I am accept these b. Eph. 6. 20. I am an ambassador in b. Phil. 1. 16. to add affliction to my b, Col. 4, 18. remember my b, 2 Tim. 2.9. suffer trouble even unto 5. Philem. Io. whom I have begotten in my b, Heb. Io. 34. compassion in my b, 11. 36. trial of b, and imprisonments 13.3 remember them that are in 5. Ex. 13.3. out of house of bondage, 20, 2. 1. 14. made their lives bitter with hard b. 2. 23. sighed by reason of the 5. Rom. 8. 15. not received the spirit of 3 again to fear I Cor. 7. 15. brother or sister is not under 6. Gal. 4. 24. Sinai which gendereth to 5. 5. I. entangled with the yoke of b. Aond woman, Gen. 21. Io. Gal. 4, 23, 30. BONE of my bone, and flesh of my flesh, Gen. 2. 23. and 29. 14. Judg.9 2. 2 Sam. 5. I. and 19. 13. 1 Chr. 11. II. Ex. 12.46. not break a b. of it 16 BON BRE BOW BRA Sº - BONE.--John 19. 36.5. of him shall not be broken Job Io. 11, fenced me with bones and Sinews Ps. 51.8.6. thou hast broken may rejoice Eccl. 1:1. 5. how the 6. grow in the Ezek. 37. I. valley of dry 6. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, resurrection of 8. II, these b. are the whole house of Israel Matt. 23.27. full of dead men's 6. Æ is bones, Ps. 34. 20. Eph. 5. 30. Job 20. II. Ezek. 32.37. Prov. 12.4. Ps. 6. 2. my bones are vexed 22, 14. all—are out of joint 31, 1o.—are consumed 32. 3.-waxed old through my roaring 35. Io, all—shall say, Lord who is like 38. 3. there is no rest— Ioz. 3.-are burnt as an hearth 5.—cleave to my skin BOOK, Gen. 5. 1. Esther 6, 1. Ex. 32.32. blot me out of thy b. Job 19.23. O that they were printed in a 5 31.35. mine adversary had written a b. Ps. 40. 7. in the volume of the 5. Heb. Io. 7. 56.8, my tears, are they not in thy 5. 139. 16. in thy b. all my members are written Book of life, Phil. 4.3. Rev. 3. 5. and 13.8. and 17.8. and 20. 12, 15. and 21. 27. and 22. 19. Books, Eccl. 12. 12. Dan. 7. Io, and 9. 2. John 21.25. 2 Tim. 4. 13. Rev. 20. I2. BOOTHS, Lev. 23.42, 43. Neh. 8. I4. nºnper of his garment, Mark 6. 56. BORN to trouble, man is, Job 5.7. Job 14. I. º. of a woman, 15. 14. and 25. 4. Matt. II. II. Luke 7. 28. Ps, 58. 3. the wicked go astray as soon as they are 5. - 87. 4. this man was 3. there, 6. 5. this and that man was b. in her Prov. 17. 17. a brother is b. for adversity Eccl. 3. 2. a time to be b. and a time to die Isa, 9.6. untous a child is 5. a son is 66.8, shall a nation be b. at once Matt. II. II. among them that are b. of women 26, 24, better if he had not been b. John 3:4. can a man be 5. when he is old 5. b. of water and of the Spirit 6.b of flesh is flesh; b. of Spirit is Rom. 9, 11. children being not yet b. I Cor. 15. 8. one à. out of due time Gal. 4. 23. b. after the flesh, 29. I Pet. 2. 2. as new b. babes desire sin- cere milk of John 3.3, 5, 7.6, again 1, 13. born of God, I John 3: 9. and 4. 7. and 5. 1, 4, 18. Jer, 15. Io. borne me a man of strife BORROW, Deut. 15.6. and 28. 12. Ex. 22. 14. º. ought of his neighbour, 3. 22, and II. 2. and 12. 35. Matt. 5. 42. would b. of thee turn not Ps, 37. 21. the wicked borroweth and payeth not Prov. 22.7, borrower is servant to the lender Isa. 24. 2. as with the lender so with b. BOSOM, Gen. 16.5. Ex. 4.6. Num. II. 12. carry them in 6. as a Deut. 13.6. wife of thy 6. 28.54, 56. Ps, 35.13. prayer returned into my own b. 74.11. pluck thy hand out of thy 6. Prov. 5. 20. why embrace the b. of a 6, 27. take fire in his b. and not be burnt 17, 23.gift out of 6. to pervert, 21. 14. 19, 24. hideth his hands in his b. 26. 15. Eccl. 7.9, anger resteth in the º, of fools Isa. 40. II. carry them in his 5. 65.6, 7, recompense into their b. Ps. 79. 12. Jer. 32.18. Mic. 7.5. her that lieth in thy 6. BOS.O.M.–Luke 6. 38. shall men give into your b. 16. 22. carried into Abraham's b. 23. John I. 18. who is in the b. of the Father, 13.23. leaning on Jesus' 6. BOTH, Gen. 2.25. and 3.7. and 19. 36 J - Zech. 6. 13. counsel of peace between 6. Eph. 2. 14. our peace made b, one 16. that he might reconcile 6. to God 18. we 6. have access by one spirit BOTTLE, Gen. 21. 14, 15, 19. Ps. 56.8, put my tears into thy b. 119. 83. I am like a b. in the smoke Jer. 13. 12. every & filled with wine Job 38. 37. who can stay bottles of heaven Matt. 9. 17. new wine into old 3. Mark 2. 22. new wine into new b. BOUGHT, Gen. 17. 12, 13. and 33. I9. Deut. 32.6, he thy father that 5, thee Matt. 13.46. sold all and b. it 1 Cor. 6. 20. b. with a price, 7. 23. 2 Pet. 2. 1. denying the Lord tható, them BOUND Isaac, Gen. 22. 9. Job 36.8. if they be 6. in ſetters Ps. Ioy. Io. being A. in affliction Prov. 22. 15. foolishness 6. in heart Isa. 61. I. opening the prison to them that are b. Matt. 16. 19. whatsoever ye bind on earth shall be b. in heaven, 18. 18. Acts 20. 22. I go &. in the spirit 21. 13. ready not to be b. only, but Rom. 7.2. wife is b, to her husband, I Cor. 7.39. I Cor. 7. 27. art thou 8. to a wife, seek not 2 Tim, 2.9. the word of God is not b. Heb. 13. 3. in bonds as 6, with them Isa. I. 6, not closed or bound up Ezek. 3o. 21. not—to be healed 34. 4. neither have ye—the broken Hos. 13. 12. iniquity of Ephraim is- BOUNTY, 1 Kings Io. 13. 2 Cor. 9.5. Prov. 22. 9. bountiful eye be blessed Ps. 13. 6. dealt bountifully with me, 116. 7. and 119.17. and 142. 7. 2 Cor. 9. 6. he that sows 6. shall reap b. BOPP in the clouds, Gen. 9. 13, 14, 16. Gen. 49. 24. his b. abode in strength Josh. 24. 12. not with sword nor 6. 2 Sam. 1. 18. teach children use of 6. Ps. 7. 12. he hath bent his 6. and made II. 2. lo, wicked bend their b. 44. 6. I will not trust in my &. 78. 57. turned aside like a deceitful 5. Jer. 9. 3. bend tongue like a 6. for lies Lam. 2. 4. bent his b, like an enemy 3. 12. bent his b. and set me as a Hos. 1. 5. break the b. of Israel 7. I will not save them by 6. 7. 16. turned like a deceitful 6. 1 Sam. 2.4. Ps. 37. 15. bows, and 64. 3. and 78.9. Jer. 51.56. Aow down thine ear, 2 Kings 19. 16. Ps. 31. 2. and 86. 1. Prov. 22. 17. Job 31. Io. let others—upon her Ps. 95. 6. let us worship and 6. Gen. 23. 12. Abraham bowed down him- self before the people, 27. 29. Judg. 7.5, 6–on their knees to drink Ps. 38. 6. I am-greatly, I go mourning all the day long 44. 25. soul is—to the dust, 57. 6. 145. 14, raiseth up all that be—146.8. Isa. 2. 1 1. haughtiness of men—17. BO WELS did yearn, Gen. 43. 30. I Kings 3.26. 2 Chron. 21. 15, 18. Ps. 71. 6. took me out of my mother's 6. Isa. 63.15. where is the sounding of thy b. Jer, 4. 19. my b, my b, I am pained 31.20.my b, are troubled for him, Lam. I. 20, and 2. II. Song 5.4. Acts 1. 18. all his b, gushed out 2 Cor. 6. 12, straitened in your own b. Phil. i. 8. I long after you in the b. of Christ BO WELS.–Phil. 2. I. if any com- fort, if any 5. and Col. 3. 12. put on 3 of mercies Philem. 7. b. of the saints are refreshed 20, refresh my b, in the Lord I John 3. 17. shutteth up b. of compassion BO WL, Num. 7. 85. Eccl. 1.2. 6. Zech. 4. 2, 3, and 9. 15. and 14. 20. BRAIKE the tables, Ex. 32. 19. and 34. I. Deut. 9. 17. and Io. 2. Judg. 16. 12. Samson 6. the new ropes I Sam. 4. 18. Eli A. his neck and died 1 Kings 19, 11. wind b.in pieces the rocks 2 Kings 11. 18. b. Baal's image, Io. 27. 18, 4. b. the images and brazen serpent 23. 14. &. in pieces the images, 2 Chron. 3I. I. Job 29. 17. 6. the jaws of the wicked Ps. 76. 3. 6. the arrows of the bow Ios. 16. 6. the whole staff of bread Ioy. 14. 5. their bands in sunder Jer. 31. 32. my covenant they b. Ezek. 17. 16. Dan. 2. I. his sleep 5. from him 34. stone b.ºhem to pieces, 45. 6. 24. b. all their bones to pieces Matt. 14. 19. blessed bread and b. and gave, 15. 36. and 26. 26. Mark 6.41. and 8.6. and 14. 22. Luke 9. 16. and 22. 19. and 24. 30. I Cor. II. 24. Mark 14. 3. 5. box and poured the Brake down images—altars of Baal, 2 Kings Io. 27. and 11. 18. 2 Chron. I4. 3. and 23. 17. and 34. 4.—wall of Jerusalem, 2 Kings 14. 13. and 25. Io. 2 Chron. 25. 23. and 36. 19. Jer. 39.8. and 52. 14.—houses of Sodom- ites—high places—altars—altar of Bethel, 2 Kings 23. 7, 8, 12, 15. BRAMBLE, Judg.9.14. Luke 6.44. BRANCH, with clusters of grapes, Num. 13.23. Isa. 17. 9. and 18.5. Job 15. 32. his b. shall not be green 18. 16. shall his b. be cut off Ps. So. 15. 6. thou madest strong for Prov. 11.28. the righteous flourish as a 5. Isa. 4.2. º. of the Lord be beautiful 9. 14. cut off b. and rush, 19. 15. II. I. b. shall grow out of his roots 14. 19. cast out like an abominable b. 25. 5. b. of terrible ones be brought low 6o. 21. º. of my planting, 61.3. Jer, 23.5. unto David a righteous b. 33. 15. cause b. of righteousness to grow Ezek. 8, 17, they put 5. to their nose Zech. 3.8. bring forth my servant 5. 6. 12. behold man whose name is b. Mal. 4. I. leave neither root nor b. Matt. 24.3.2. when his b. is yet tender John 15. 2. every b. in me that bear not 4. b. cannot bear fruit of itself 6. cast forth as a b. and is withered Lev. 23.40. take branches of palm-trees, Neh. 8. 15. John 12. 13. Job 15. 30. flame shall dry up his 5. Ps, 8o. II. sent her b. unto the river Ioa. 12, fowls sing among the 5. Isa. 16.8. her b. are stretched out 17. 6. four or five in outmost fruitful 5. 18.5. shall take and cut down b. 27. Io. Jer. 11. 16. the 3. of it are broken, Ezek. 17. 6, 7, and 19. Io, 14. Dan. 4. 14. hew down tree, cut off b. Hos. 14.6, his b. shall spread as olive Zech. 4. 12. what be these two olive à. John 15.5. I am the vine, ye are the 3. Rom. II. 16. iſ root be holy, so are b. 17. if some of the b. be broken off 18. boast not against the b. 21. God spared not natural b. 24. BRAND, Judg. 15.5. Zech. 3. 2. BRASS, Gen. 4. 22. Dan, 5.4. Num. 21. 9, made serpent of b. beheld Deut.8.9 out of whose hills mayest dig 6. 28. 23. heaven over thy head shall be b. Job 6. 12. is my strength of stones or my flesh 3. 41. 27. he esteemeth b. as rotten wood Ps. 107. 16, broken the gates of b. BRASS.—Isa. 48.4. thy neck iron, and brow 6. 6o. 17, for 6. bring gold and for wood & Dan. 2. 32. belly and thighs of 6. Zech. 6. I. were mountains of b. I Cor. 13. I. as sounding b. and tink- ling— Rev. 1. 15. feet like fine 6. 2. 18. BRASEN, Num. 16. 39. 2 Kings 18. 4. and 25. 13. 2 Chron. 6. 13. Jer. I. 18. and 15. 20. and 52. 20. Mark 7. 4. BI: A JWLER, 1 Tim. 3.3. Tit, 3.2. Prov. 21. 9, and 25. 24. brawling woman BRA V, Job 6.5. Prov. 27. 22. BIREACH be upon thee, Gen. 38.29. Num. 14.34, know my b, of promise Judg. 21. 15. Lord made b, in tribes 2 Sam. 6. 8. Lord made b. on Uzzah, I Chron. 13. II. and 15, 13. Job 16. 14. breaketh me with b. upon 8. Ps. Iob. 23. Moses stood in the 6. Isa. 30. 13. this iniquity shall be as b. 26. the Lord bindeth up 5, of his 58. 12. the repairer of the 6. Lem. 2. 13. thy b. is great like the sea Ps. 6o. 2. healed breaches thereof BREAD shall be ſat, Gen. 49. 20. Ex. 16.4. I will rain b. from heaven 23. 25. he will bless thy b. and water Lev. 21.6. f. of their God they offer Num. 14.9. they are 3. for us 21. 5. soul loatheth this light 6. Deut. 8. 3. not live by 5. only, Matt. 4.4. Ruth I. 6. visited his people giving 5. I Sam. 2.5. hired themselves for b. 25. II. take my b, and my water I Kings 18. 4. ſeed them with 3, and water Neh. 5. 14. not eaten b. of governor, 18. 9. 15. gavest them b. from heaven Ps. 37.25. nor his seed begging 5. 78. 20. can he give à. also 8o. 5. feedest them with 5. of tears Io2.9. I have eaten ashes like b. Ioa. 15. &. which strengtheneth man's 132. 15. satisfy her poor with 5. Prov. 9. 17. 6. eaten in secret is pleasant 20. 17. b. of deceit is sweet 22. 9. giveth of his 6. to the poor 31. 27. she eateth not b. of idleness Eccl. 9. II. nor yet b. to the wise II. I. cast thy b. upon the waters Isa. 3. I. whole stay of 6.7. 3o. 20. Lord give you b. of adversity 33. 16. 6. shall be given him and water sure 55.2. spend money for that which is not.º. Io. give seed to sower, A. to eater 58. 7. deal thy A. to the hungry Lam. 4. 4. the young children ask b. Ezek. 18. 7. hath given b. to hungry Hos. 2. 5. give me my b, and water 9. 4. sacrifices be as b. of mourners Amos 4.6, want of 6. in all your places Mal. 1.7. ye offer polluted b. on mine Matt. 4. 3. these stones be made b. 4. not live by b. alone, Luke 4.4. 6. 11. this day our daily b. 7. 9.. son ask 5. will he give a stone, Luke II. II. 15. 26. meet to take the children's b. 16. 5. forgotten to take b. 11. 12. 26. 26. took b. and blessed it Mark 8. 4. satisfy these men with 5. Luke 7. 33. neither eating 6. nor drink ing wine 15. 17. servants have b. enough 24, 35. known in breaking of 6. John 6. 32. Moses gave you not that 4 but my Father giveth— 33. the b. of God is he that cometh 34, evermore give us this 5. 35. I am the b. of life, 48. true b. 32. 41. I am the 5. which came down 50, this is the 3. that cometh down 13. 18. he that eateth b. with me Acts 2.42. breaking b. and in prayer 17 LT BRE BRE - BRE BRI 1BREAD.—Acts 2, 46. breaking 3. from house to house zo. 7... came together to break 5. 27. 35. he took b. and gave thanks I Cor. Io. 16. 6. we break is it not 17. we being many are one b. all par- takers of that one à. - I Cor. II. 23. night he was betrayed took 5. I Cor. 11.26. as often as ye eat this 3.27. 2 Cor. 9. Io. minister 6, for your food Deut. 16.3. bread of affliction, 1 Kings 22. 27. 2 Chron. 18. 26. Isa. 30. 20. Gen. 3. 19. shall eat bread, 28. 20. Ps. 14. 4. and 127. 2. Prov. 25. 21. Eccl. 9.7. Mark 7.5. Luke 14. 15. I Cor. 11. 26.2 Thes. 3. 12. 1 Sam. 2. 36. Ziece of bread, Prov. 6. 26. and 28. 21. Jer. 37. 21. Ezek. 13. 19. Lev. 26.26. break staff of bread, Ps. 105. 16. Ezek. 4. 16. and 5. 16. and 14. 13. Gen. 19. 3. unleavened bread, Ex. 12.8, 15, 18, 20. and 13. 6, 7. Mark 14. 12. Luke 22.7. Acts 12. 3. and 20. 6. I Cor. 5.8. BREAK, Gen. 19. 9. Ex. 34. 13. Judg. 7. 19. 3. the pitchers that were 9. 53. and all to b, his scull Ezra 9. 14, should we again 5, thy com- mandments - Ps. 2. 3. let us 5. their bards asunder 9. shalt b. them with a rod of iron Io. 15. b. thou arm of the wicked 58. 6. 3. their teeth in their mouth 89.31. if they & my statutes 34. my covenant will I not b. nor 141. 5. oil which shall not b. my head Song 2. 17. till the day 5. and the shadows, 4.6. Isa. 42. 3. bruised reed not b. Matt. 12. 2O. 58. 6. that ye b. every yoke Jer, 14.21. b. not covenant with us 15. 12. shall iron b. northern iron 33. 20. can b. my covenant of day Ezek. 4. 16. 6. the staff of bread, 5. 16. and 14. 13. Ps, IoS. 16. 17. 15. shall he b. covenant and be de- livered Hos. 1. 5. b. the bow of Israel, 2. 18. Zech. II. Io. might & my covenant 14. might b. the brotherhood Matt. 5. 19. 3. one of these least com- mandments - Acts 21. 13. mean ye to 5. my heart I Cor. Io. 16. bread which we 6. Ex. 23. 24. break down, Deut. 7.5. Ps. 74. 6. Eccl. 3. 3. Jer. 31. 28. and 45. 4. Hos. Io. 2. Ex. 19. 22, 24. break forth, Isa. 55. 12. Jer. I. 14. Gal. 4. 27. Isa. 14.7. break forth into singing, 44. 23. and 49. 13. and 54. I. and 55.12. and 52.9. - Dan. 4. 27. break off thy sins by right- eozzºntasy Ex. 22. 6. break out, Isa. 35. 6. Hos. 4 2. Amos 5. 6. Job 19.2, break in pieces, 34. 24. Ps. 72. 4. and 94.5. Isa. 45. 2. Jer. 51. 20, 21, 22. Dan. 2.40, 44. and 7. 23. Ex. 19. 21, 24. break through, and gaze Matt. 6, 19, 20. where thieves—and steal Jer, 4.3. break up your fallow ground, Hos. Io. 12. Ps, 74. 13, 14. thou breakest heads of dragons Gen. 32.26. let mego, for the day breaketh Job 9. 17. he 3. me with a tempest 16. 14, he b. me with brac, upon breach Ps. 29. 5. voice on the Lord 6, the cedars 46. 9-6. thº bow and cutteth spear 119. 20. Ily soul b. for the longing Prov. 25. 15. a soft tongue & the bone Eccl Io. 8, whoso d. a hedge, a serpent all bite him Jºr. 19. 11. as one & a potter's vessel BREAIK.—Hos. 13. 13. a place of Areaking forth of children, 1 Chron. I4. II. Luke 24, 35. known of them in break. ing bread Acts 2.42. º. of bread, 46. Rom. 2. 23. through A. the law dishon- ourest thou God BREAST, John 13.25. lying on Je- sus' b. saith, 21. 20. Breasts, Gen. 49.25. Job 3. 12. Job 21. 24. his b. are full of milk Ps. 22. 9. I was upon my mother's b. Prov. 5. 19. let her b. satisfy thee at all tunes Song I. 13. shall lie all night between my b, 4. 5. thy b. are like two roes, 7.3. 7.7. thy & to clusters of grapes, 8. 8. 1. sucked the ſº. of my mother 8. a little sister, and she hath no à. Io. I am a wall, and my b, like towers Isa. 28. 9.. weaned and drawn from b. 6o. 16, suck the b. of kings, 49. 23. 66. 1 1. satisfied with b. of her consola. tion Ezek. 16.7. thy b. are fashioned 23. 3. there were their b. pressed 8. bruised the b. of her virginity Hos. 2. 2. adulteries from between her b. 9. 14. give miscarrying womb and dry b. Joel 2. 16.gather those that suck b. Luke 23, 48. smote %, and returned Rev. 15. 6. their b. girded with golden Ex. 28.4 breas?/afe, Rev. 9. 9, 17. Isa. 59. 17. put on righteousness as 5. Eph. 6, 14. º. of righteousness 1 Thes, 5.8, b. of faith and love BREATH of life, Gen. 2. 7. and 6. 17. and 7.15, 22. Isa. 2.22. Hab. 2. 19. Job 12. Io. in whose hands is b. of all 15. 30. by 6. of his mouth 17.1, my b, is corrupt, my days are ex- tinct 19. 17. my b, is strange to my wife 33. 4. &. of Almighty given me life 34. 14. if he gather unto—spirit and b. 37. Io. by the 6. of God frost is given 41. 21. his b. kindleth coals Ps. 33.6 made by 5. of his mouth Ioq. 29. thou takest away their b. 135. 17. neither any b. in mouths 146.4. his 6. goeth forth, he returneth 15o. 6. all that hath 5. praise the Lord Eccl. 3. 19. they have all one 6. Isa. 2. 22. whose 6. is in his nostrils 11. 4. with 5, of his lips shall slay the wicked 3o. 28. his b. an overflowing stream 33. b. of the Lord kindles it 33. II. your b. as fire shall devour 42. 5: giveth b. unto the people Jer. Io. 14. there is no &. in them, 51. I7. Lam. 4. 20. the b. of our nostrils Dam. 5. 23. in whose hand thy & is Io. 17. nor b. left in me, Hab. 2. 19. Acts 17. 25. giveth to all life and 0. Ps. 27. 12. breathe out cruelty Ezek. 37.9, come ſº. upon these slain John 20. 22. he breathed on them Acts 9. i. breathing out slaughter BREECHES, linen, Ex. 28.42, and 39. 28. Lev. 6, 19. and 16. 4. Ezek. 44. 18. BREED, may b. abundantly, Gen. 8. 17. Deut. 32. 14. rams of A. of Bashan Ex. 16. 20. Area' worms and stank Zerº. 2, 9, breeding of nettles BRE,. HREN, we be, Gen. 13.8. Gen. 19. 7. . do not so wickedly 24. 27. my masser's b. 34. 25. Dinah’s v. took each 42. 3. Joseph's ten " 6. 6. bowed down themselves 13. we are twelve 8. § 2. 45. 16. Joseph's b. are come 23.29. like a hammer that A. rocks 49.5. Simeon and Levi are 3. BIEETHREN.—Gen. 49. 26. him that was separate ſrom his/. Deut. 33.16. 5o. 15. Joseph's b. saw—dead Num. 27. 4. give—among the b. 7. Io. if no ſº.--to his father's b. 11. Deut. 17. 20. be not lifted up above 6. 25. 5. if A. dwell together 33.9. neither did he acknowledge his b. 24. let him be acceptable to his 6. Josh. 6. 23. Rahab and 6. Judg. 9. 1. Abimelech—mother's b. 3. 2 Kings Io. 13. we are 5. of Ahaziah I Chron. 4. 9. more honourable than his 5. 5. 2. prevailed above his b. 12. 2. Saul's b. of Benjamin 26.7. 6. were strong men 27. 18. Elihu of the b. of David 2 Chron. 21. 2. Jehoram and his 5. 27. 8. Jehu found b. of Ahaziah Job 6.15 my b, have dealt deceitfully 19. 13. put my b, far from me Ps. 22, 22. declare thy name unto my b, 69. 8. I am become a stranger to my b, 122.8, for my b, and companions' sakes 133. I. for 6. to dwell together in unity Prov. 6, 19. soweth discord annong b. 17. 2. part of inheritance of 5. 19. 7. b. of the poor do hate him Hos. 13. 15. fruitful among his 5. Matt. 4, 18. Jesus saw two 6. 21. 12.48. who are my b, 19, 29. forsaken houses, or b. or sisters 20. 24. moved against the two b. 22. 25, seven b.-married a wife, Mark I2. 20. 23.8, all ye are 6. Acts 7. 26. 25. 40. the least of these my b, 28. Io, go tell my b, that they go Mark Io. 29. left house or 5. Luke 18. 29. Luke 14, 26. hate not b. also own life 16. 28, for I have five b. 21. 16, betrayed by 6. John 7.5, neither did his b. believe 20. 17. go to my b, and say I ascend 21. 23, saying went among the 6. Acts 6. 3. 5. look yº out seven men 9. 30, when b. knew Io. 23. certain 3. from Joppa II. 12, these six b. accompanied me 29, send relief to the 9. 12. 17, shew these things to James and 8. 14. 2. evil affected towards b. 15. I. taught the b. - 3. great joy unto all b. 22, chief men among the 8. 23. send greeting unto the 5. 32. exhort &, with many words 4o. by 6. unto the grace of God 16. 40. had seen the b-and departed 17. 6, drew Jason and certain 3. Io. b. sent away Paul and Silas, 14. 18. 18. Paul took leave of 5. 27. ', wrote exhorting 20. 32. now b. I commend you to God 23. 5. I wist not, 3. that he was 6. men and 6. I am a Pharisee Rom. 8. 29, first born among many b. 9. 3. accursed from Christ for my b, I Cor. 6.5. to judge between his 6. 8, 12. sin against the 5. 15. 6. seen of above 500 b. at once Gal. 2.4. false à. unawares brought in 1 Tim. 4.6, put 5, in remembrance 5. i. entreat the younger as 6. Heb. 2. 1 1. not ashamed to call them b. 17, made like to his 6. 1 Pet. I. 22, unfeigned love of the b. 3. 8. love as A. be pitiful, be courteous 1 John 3. 14, because we love the b. 16. to lay down our lives for the b. 3 John Io, neither doth he receive à. Gen. 27. 29. thy &rethren, 48. 22, and 49.8. Deut. 15. 7. and 18. 15. 1 Sam. 17, 18. Matt. 12. 47. Mark 3. 32. Luke 8. 20. and 14. 12. and 22. 32. Jer, 12, 6–have dealt treacherously Rev. 19. Io. I am of—22. 9. I Kings 12. 24. your brethren, 2 Chron. 3o. 7, 9, and 35. 6. BRETHEEN.—Neh. 4, 14, fight for-your sons and Isa. 66. 5.-that hated you Acts 3. 22. raise up of prophet like unto me, 7.37. Deut, 18. 15. Matt. 5.47. if you salute—only BRIBES, I Sam, 8.3. Amos 5, 12. I Sam. 12. 3. have I received any 5. Ps. 26. Io. right hand full of 5. Isa. 33. 15. hands from holding 5. Job 15. 34. tabernacles of bribery BIRICK, Gen. 11. 3. Ex. 1. 14, and 5. 7, 8, 14, 16, 18, 19. Isa. 9. Io, and 65. 3. 2 Sam. I2. 31. brick-kiln, Jer, 43.9. Nah. 3. 14. BIRIDE, doth clothe with an orna. ment, Isa. 49. 18. Isa. 61. Io. as a b. adorneth herself Jer. 2. 32. can a b. forgether attire Joel 2. 16. 6. go out of her closet John 3: 29. that hath b. is bridegroom Rev. 21. 2. as a b. adorned for her hus: band 9. I will shew the 5. Lamb's wife 22. 17. spirit and b. say Come Matt. 9. 15. bride-chamber, Mark 2, 19. Luke 5. 34. BRIDEGROOM, Joel 2, 16. John 2. 9. Ps. 19. 5. as a b. coming out of his chamber Isa. 61. Io. as a b. decketh himself 62.5. as a b. rejoiceth over the bride Jer, 7. 34. cease the voice of b, and bride, 16. 9. and 25. Io, and 33, 11. Rev. 18, 23. Matt. 9. 15. as long as the 5, is with them, Mark 2. 19, 20. Luke 5. 34. Matt. 25. I. went forth to meet 5, 6. BRIDLE for the ass, Prov. 26.3. Job 3o. II. let loose the 5. - 4.1. 13. come to him—double b. Ps. 32.9, mouth held with 6. 39. I. I will keep my mouth as with a 5. Isa. 37.29, put my b, in thy lips, 30, 28. 2 Kings 19. 28. Rev. 14. 20. James 3. 2. able to b, the whole body E. 26. brid/eth not his tongue BRIEFLY, Rom, 13.9. 1 Pet. 5, 12. BRIERS, Judg. 8. 7, 16. Isa. 7. 23, 24, 25. and 32.13. Heb. 6.8. Mic, 7.4 Isa. 5. 6. come up 5. and thorns 9. 18. wickedness, shall devour 8, 1o 17. 27. 4. set & against me in battle 32. IS. on land—come up 6. 55. 13, instead of . shall come up myrtle Ezek. 2. 6. though 5. and thorns be 28. 24. no more a pricking b, unto BRIGANDINES, Jer, 46.4 put on the 6. Jer. 51. 3. liſteth himself up in his 5. BRIGHT, Lev. 13. 2. č, spot, 4.23, 24, 38. Job 37. II. b. cloud, 21. Song 5.14, b. ivory Jer, 51. II, make 6, the arrows Ezek. I. 13. fire was b. and out of 21. 15. sword made 5. it is 27. 19, d. iron—in thy market Nah. 3. 3. b. sword and glittering Zech. Io. 1. the Lord makes b, clouds Matt. 17. 5, a b. cloud overshadowed them Luke II. 36. the b. shining of a candle Acts Io. 30. a man—in h, clothing Rev. 22, 16. I am the 5. and morningstar Arg//ness, 2 Sam. 22. 13. Ezek. 1. 4, 27, 28. and 8.2, and 28.7, 17. Job 3i. 26, beheld moon walking in 8. Isa, 59. 9. for 6. but we walkin darkness 62. I. righteousness go forth as b. Ezek. Io. 4 full of the 5, of Lord's glory 28.7. they shall defile thy 5. Dan. 4.36 mine honour and b, returned 12. 3. the wise shall shine as the b, of the firmament - Amos 5. 20. very dark and no b, init Hab. 3. 4. his b, was as the light -º _º BRI BUR BUC BUR BRIGHT.-Acts 26, 13. a light above b. of sun 2 Thes. 2. 8. the Lord destroy with 5. of his coming Heb. 1.3, being the b. of his glory BRIM, Josh. 3. 15. 1 Kings 7. 26.2 Chron. 4. 2, 5. John 2.7. BRIMSTONE, Gen. 19.24, rained on Sodom and Gomorrah b. Luke 17. 29. Deut. 29.33, the whole land is 6. Job 18, 15. 6. shall be scattered Ps. 11.6. rain snares, fire, and 5. Isa. 30.33. like a stream of 5. 34. 9. dust thereof into 5. Ezek.38. 22. great hailstones, fire, and 5. Rev. 9. 17, 18. issued fire and 5. 14. Io. tormented with fire and 5. 19.20. castinto a lake of fire and b. 20.1o. BRING a flood, Gen. 6, 17. Josh. 23.15. 6. upon you all the evil I Kings 8.32. to 5. his way upon his head Job 14. 4. who can b. a clean thing 33.30. to b. back his soul from pit Ps. 6o. 9. who & me into strong city 68. 29. kings shall b. presents to thee, 72. Io. Isa. 60. 9. and 66. 20. 72. 3. mountains 5. peace to people 94. 23. 8. on them their own iniquity Eccl. 11.9. God will 3. thee into judg- ment, 12. 14. Job 3o. 23. Song 8.2. 6. thee to my mother's house Isa. i. 13. 3. no more vain oblations 43.5. I will b. thy seed from east 6, b, my sons from afar, 6o. 9. 46. 13. I b. near my righteousness 66. 9, shall I 5 to the birth and not cause to 5. forth Hos. 2. 14. allure and b, her into the wilderness Zeph. 3. 5. every morning 3. his judg- ment to light Luke 2. Io. I & you good tidings 8. 14. 3. no fruit to perfection John 14.26. 6. all things to remembrance Acts 5. 28. intend to 8. this man’s blood upon us I Cor. 1.23. 8. to nought things that are 4. 5. 5. to light the hidden things of darkness 1 Thes. 4. 14. God will 5 with him I Pet. 3. 18. that he might b. us to God Gen. I. 11, 20, 24. bring forth, 3. 16. Matt. 1. 21. Job 39. 1. Ex. 3. Io. 2 Kings 19. 3. there is not strength to— Job 15. 35. conceive mischief and bring forth vanity Ps. 37:6. he shall—thy righteousness 92. 14, still—fruit in old age Prov. 27. 1. what a day may— Isa. 41. 21.-your strong reasons 42. 1.-judgment to the Gentiles, 3. 59. 4. conceive mischief and—iniquity 66.8 made to-in one day Zeph. 2. 2. before the decree— Mark 4. 20.-fruit some thirtyfold Luke 3.8-fruits worthy of repentance 8, 15-fruit with patience º 15. 2. that it may—more fruit s, 1.3, bringeth forth fruit in its season Hos, fo. 1.--fruit to himself Matt. 3. Io.—not forth good fruit, 7. 19. and 12. 35. Luke 6. 43. - |. 12. 24. if it die it—much fruit ames I. 15.-sin–death BROAD, Num, 16.38, 39. Nah. 2. 4. Matt. 23.5. Job 36, 16 out of strait into A. place s: 119.96.thy commandment is exceed- ing 8. Isa. 33.21. Lord a place of A. rivers Matt. 7. 13. 3. is way to destruction BR0A EN my covenant, Gen. 17, 14. Ps. 55.20. Isa. 24.5. and 33.8 and 36. 6. Jer, 11. Io, and 33.21. Ezek. 44.7. Rs. 34. 18. high to them of 5. heart *o keepeth his bones, not one is 6. 44. 19. sore 6. us in place of dragons $1.8 bones which thou hast 5. rejoice º BROKEN.—Ps. 51. 17. b. spirit, 5. and contrite heart 147. 3. healeth the A. in heart Prov. 17. 22. a b. spirit drieth bones Eccl. 4. 12, threefold cord not quickly 5. 12. 6. or ever golden bowl, pitcher, or wheel be 6. Isa. 61. I. to bind up the 6. hearted, Luke 4. 18. - Jer. 2. 13. hewed out 5. cisterns 5. 5. altogether 5, the yoke Dan. 2.42. partly strong and partly 6. Hos. 5. 11. Ephraim is 6. in judgment Matt. 21.44. shall fall on stone, shall be 6. John Io. 35. Scripture cannot be b. BIROOR, Num. 13.23. Deut. 2. 13. Ps. 1 Io. 7. drink of the A. in the way Job 20, 17. the b. of honey and butter Isa. 19. 6. b. of defence shall be emptied BROTHER, born for adversity, Prov. 17. 17. Prov. 18. 19. a. º. offended is harder to be won 24.is a friend that sticketh closer than ab. 27. Io. neighbour near, than 5. far off Jer, 9.4. trust not in any b. for every b. Matt. Io. 21. b. shall deliver up b. to death, Mark 13. 12. Mic. 7. 2. Acts 9. 17. A. Saul receive thy sight I Cor. 5. 11. 5. be a fornicator or 6. 6. but 5. goeth to law with 6. 7. 15. 6. or sister is not in bondage 8, 11. shall the weak b. perish I Thes. 4. 6. no man defraud his 5. 2 Thes. 3. 15. admonish him as a b. James I. 9. let à. of low degree rejoice Ps. 35. 14. my brother, Song 8. I. Matt. 12.5o. and 18. 21. 1 Cor. 8. 13. Ps. 5o. 20. thy brother, Matt. 5. 23, 24. and 18. 15. Rom. 14. Io, 15. Gen. 45. 4. your brother, Rev. 1. 9. Zech. II. 14. brotherhood, I Pet. 2. 17. Amos 1. 9, remembered not brotherly Covenant Rom. 12. Io. kindly affectioned with 5. 1 Thes. 4. 9. as touching 5. love, ye Heb. 13. 1. let & love continue 2 Pet. 1.7. to godliness b, kindness BROUGHT me hitherto, 2 Sam. 7. 8 Iº. Neh. 4.15. God & their counsel to nought 9. 33. thou art just in all that is 6. on us Ps. 45. 14. be b. unto the king in raiment 79. 8. we are 3. very low Ioč. 43. 5. low for their iniquities Io?. 39. 3. low through oppression 116. 6... I was b. low and he helped Isa. 1.2. nourished and & up children Matt. Io. 18. b. before governors, Mark 13. 9. Luke 12. 16. ground–6. forth I Cor. 6. 12. not be b. under power Gal. 2. 4. ſalse brethren, unawares h. in 1 Tim. 6.7. 5. nothing into this world Ps. 107. 12. brought down, Matt. II. 23. Deut. 33. 14, brought forth, Ps. 18. 19. and 9o. 2. Isa. 66.7. James 5. 18. BI: UISE thy head—his heel, Gen. 3. 15. 2 Kings 18. 21. trustest staff of 5. reed Isa. 1.6 wounds, b. and putrifying 53. Io. it pleased Lord to &. him Luke 6, 18. set at liberty the 5. Rom. 16. 20. God of peace shall A. Satan Isa. 42. 3. bruised reed not break, Matt. I2. 20. 53. 5. he was b. for our iniquities Ezek. 23. 3, 21. b. breasts, b. teats BRUIT, report, Jer, Io. 22. Nah. 3. I9. IBR UTISH man knows not, Ps. 92. 6. Ps. 94.8. understand ye 6. among people Prov. 12. 1. he that hateth reproof is 3. 3o. 2. I am more 6. than any man Jer. Io. 14, man is º. in his knowledge, 51. 17. BUCKLEIt to all that trust, Ps. 18. 3o. 2 Sam. 22.31. BUCKLER.—Ps. 18. 2. my b, and horn of my salvation 91. 4. his truth shall be thy b. Prov. 2. 7. a 6. to them that walk BUFFETED, 2 Cor. 12.7. Matt. 26.67. 1 Cor. 4. II. I. Pet. 2, 20. BUILD walls of Jerusalem, Ps. 51.18. Ps. Ioz. 16. Lord shall 6. up Zion 127. I. except the Lord & the house 147. 2. Lord doth b. up Jerusalem Eccl. 3. 3. a time to b. up Mic. 3. Io. º. up Zion with blood Acts 20. 32. able to &. you up Job 22, 23. if thou return shalt be built up Ps, 89. 2. mercy shall be 5. up for ever Matt. 7, 24. &. his house on a rock Eph. 2. 20. ye are 5. on foundation of Col. 2. 7, rooted and b. up in him Heb. 3. 4. he that b. all things is God I Pet. 2. 5. b. up a spiritual house Heb. II. Io. builder and maker is God Ps. 118. 22. stone which the b. refused, Matt. 21. 42. Mark 12. Io. Luke 20. 17. Acts 4. II. I. Pet. 2. 7. I Cor. 3. Io. master builder Josh. 6. 26. cursed that buildeth this city Prov. 14. I. every wise woman & her Jer, 22. 13. woe to him that b. house Amos 9. 6. b. his stories in heaven Hab. 2. 12. b. a town with blood I Cor. 3. Io. another 5, thereon 9. ye are God’s building 2 Cor. 5. I. we have a b. of God Eph. 2. 21. all the 5. fitly framed Heb. 9. II. tabernacles not of this 5. Jude 20. b. up yourself in faith BULLS compassed me, Ps. 22. 12. Ps. 50. 13. will I eat the flesh of 6. 68. 30. rebuke the multitude of 3. Heb. 9. 13. if blood of b. and goats Io. 4. blood of b. cannot take away sin Ps. 69. 31. than bullock with horns Jer, 31. 18. as a b. unaccustomed to the yoke Ps. 51. 19. offer 3, on thy altar Isa. I. I. I. delight not in blood of 5. BULRUSHES, Ex. 2. 3. Isa. 18. 2. and 58.5. BUL WARKS, Ps, 48. 13. Isa. 26.1. BUNDLE, Gen. 42.35. Acts 28, 3. 1 Sam. 25. 29. bound in the b. of life Song 1.13.8. of myrrh is my well-beloved Matt. 13.30. bind tares in bundles to burn BURDEN, 2 Kings 5, 17. and 8, 9. Ex. 18. 22. shall bear the 5. with thee, Num. II. 17. 23. 5. ass lying under his b. Deut. i. 12. how can I bear your b. 2 Sam. 15. 33. thou shalt be a b. unto 19. 35. servant be yet b. to my lord 2 Kings 5. 17. two mules b. of earth 9. 25. Lord laid this b. on him 2 Chron. 35. 3. not be b. on shoulders Neh. 13. 19. shall be no b. brought in on Sabbath day, Jer. 17. 21. and 22. 24, 27. Job 7. 20. I am a 6. to myself Ps. 38.4. a b. too heavy for me 55.22. cast thy A. upon the Lord 81. 6. I removed his shoulder from 5. Eccl. 12.5. grasshopper shall be a 5. Isa. 9. 4. broken the yoke of his 6. Io. 27. 6. taken from thy shoulder 30, 27. the 5, thereof is heavy Zeph. 3. 18. reproach of it was a 5. Zech. 12. 3. all that b, themselves with Matt. 11.30. my yoke is easy, my b, light 20. 12. borne the 6, and heat of day Acts 15. 28. no greater b. than necessary 2 Cor. 12. 16. I did not b. you Gal. 6.5. every man bear his own 6. Rev. 2. 24. put on you no other b. Isa. 13. 1. h. threatening of heavy judg- ments, 14. 28. and 15. I. and 17. i. and 19. I. and 21. I, II. and 22. I. and 23. I. Ezek. 12. Io. Nah. I. I. Hab. I. I. Zech. 9. I. and 12. I. Mal. I. I. 3. of the word 2 Cor. 5. 4. we groan being burdened BUIRDEN.—2 Cor. 8. 13. not other, eased and you b. Gen. 49. 14. burdens, Ex. I. II. and 2 II. and 5.4. Isa. 58, 6. to undo the heavy 3. Lam. 2. I4. seen for thee false à. Matt. 23. 4. bind heavy 5. Luke 11.46 Gal. 6. 2. bear one another's 6. Zech. 12. 3. burdensome, 2 Cor. II. 9. and 12. 13, 14. 1 Thes. 2.6. BUIEN upon altar, Ex. 29. 13, 18, 25. Lev. 1. 9, 15. and 2. 2. and 3. 5, II, 16. and 5.12. and 6.15. and 9. 17 Gen. 44. 18. let not thine anger b. Deut. 32. 22. shall b. to lowest hell Isa. 27. 4. go through them and b. Mal. 4. I. day cometh shall b. as an oven Luke 3. 17. chaff he will b. with un- quenchable fire 24, 32. did not our heart b. within I Cor. 7. 9. it is better to marry than 8. 2 Cor. I 1.29. who is offended and I b, not Rev. 17. 16. eat her flesh and 6. her with fire Ex. 3. 2. the bush burned with fire Deut. 9. 15. the mount b, with fire Ps. 39.3, while I was musing fire 8. I Cor. 3. 15. if any man's work shall be 8. 13. 3. though I give my body to be 5. Heb. 6.8. whose end is to be 5. 12. 18. not come to mount that 3. Ps. 46.9. burneth the chariot in fire 83. 14. as fire à, a wood 97.3. &. up his enemies round about Isa. 9. 18. wickedness b. as the fire Rev. 21.8. lake which b. with fire Gen. 15. 17. burning lamp that passed between those pieces Jer. 20. 9, his word was as 5. fire Hab. 3. 5. b. coals went forth at his feet Luke 12. 35. loins girded and you lights b. John 5. 35. a b. and a shining light Ex. 21. 25. 5. for 5. wound for wound Deut.28.22. smite thee with an extreme & 29. 23. land is brimstone, and salt, 6. Isa. 3. 24. b. instead of beauty 4. 4. by the spirit of judgment and 5. Amos 4. II. fire-brand plucked out of the 5. Isa. 33. 14. dwell with everlasting 5. Gen. 8. 20. ...}}. Deut. I2. 6. I Sam. 15. 22. Ps. 50.8. Isa. I. II. and 56.7. Jer, 6.20, and 7.21, 22. Hos. 6.6. knowledge of God more than— Mark 12. 33. more than all whole— Heb. Io. 6. in—for sin and sacrifices Ps. 74.8. burned up all synagogues IoG. 18, the flame—the wicked Isa. 64. II. our beautiful house is— Matt. 22. 7. destroyed and—their city 2 Pet. 3. Io. works that are therein be— BURST thy bands, Jer. 2. 20. Jer. 5. 5. broken the yoke and b. bonds, 3o. 8. Prov. 3. Io. presses b. out with new wine Mark 2. 22. new wine doth b. the bot tles, Luke 5.37. Job 32. 19. Acts I. 18. he b. asunder in the midst BUIR Y my dead out of my sight, Gen. 23-4. Gen. 49. 29. B. me with my fathers Ps. 79. 3. there was none to b. them Matt. 8. 21. firſt to go and b, my father 22. let the dead b. their dead, Luke 9.60. Rom. 6.4. buried with him by baptism into death, Col. 2. 12. I Cor. 15. 4. he was 5. and rose again Gen. 23. 4. a possession of a burying place - 47. 30. bury me in the 5. place Mark 14.8, anoint my body to the b. John 12.7. against the day of my b, 2 Chron. 26. 23. burial, Acts 8. 2. Eccl. 6. 3. that he have no b. Isa. 14.20, not joined with them in a Jer. 22. 19, buried with b. of an ass Matt. 26. 12, she did it for my 3. 19 BUS CAN CAL - CAL ºt/SH is not burnt, Ex. 3. 2, 3, 4. Acts 7. 30. Mark 12. 26. ideut. 33. 16, good will of him that dwelt in 5. BUSHEL, Matt. 5, 15. Luke 11. 33. B USHP and black, Song 5.11. pºsſwess, Gen. 39. II. Rom. Io. 2. Ps. Ioy. 23. do b. in great waters Prov. 22.29, seest a man diligent in 5. Eccl. 5. 3. dream through multitude of 5. Luke 2.49. must be about Father's b. Acts 6. 3. we may appoint over this 5. Rom. 12. 1 1. not slothful in 5. 1 Thes. 4. 11. study to do your own 5. JB UTTEE and milk, Gen. 18. 8. Deut. 32. I4. Judg. 5.25. 2 Sam. 17. 29. Prov. 3o. 33. Job 20. 17. brooks of honey and 8. 29. 6. I have washed my steps with 5. Ps. 55.21. words were smoother than b. Isa. 7. 15. 6. and honey shall he eat, 22. BUY the truth, Prov. 23.23. Isa. 55. I. º. and eat, yea, b, wine I Cor. 7.30, they that b. as possessed rot James 4-13. 5. and sell, and get gain Rev. 3. 18. I counsel thee b. gold tried 13.17. that no man might b, or sell Prov. 20. 14. it is nought saith buyer Isa. 24.22. as with b. so with seller Ezek. 7. 12. let no b. rejoice Prov. 31. 16. considereth a field and buyeth it Matt. 13.44. selleth all and b, field Rev. 18. 11. no man à. her merchandise B Y and by, Matt. 13. 21. Mark 6. 25. Luke 17.7. and 2ſ. 9. JB . WOI: Damong all nations, Deut. 28. 37. 1 Kings 9. 7. Israel shall be a- 2 Chron. 7. 20. make this house a- Job 17. 6. made a-of the people 3o. 9. I am their song and their- Ps. 44. 14. makest us a-among the heathen C. CAGE, Jer. 5. 27. Rev. 18.2. CAIN and Abel, Gen. 4. I-17. Heb. 11. 4. and 12. 24. Jude 11. CAICE of bread tumbled into host, Judg. 7. 13. 1 Kings 17. 12. I have not a c. but meal Hos. 7.8. Ephraim is a c. not turned Cakes, Gen. 18.6. Judg. 6. 19. Jer. 7. 18. make c. to queen of heaven 44. 19. made c. to worship her CALAMITY at hand, Deut. 32.35. Job 6. 2. my c. laid in the balance 30. 13, they set forward my c. Ps. 18. 18. prevented me in the day of my c. 141. 5. my prayer shall be in their c. Prov. 1. 26. I will laugh at your c. 6, 15. his c. shall come suddenly 19. 13, a foolish son is the c. of his father 27. Io. into brother's house in the day of thy c. Jer, 18. 17. the face in day of their c. 46. 21. day of their c. is come, 48. 16. and 49.8, 32. Ezek. 35. 5. Obad. 13. Ps. 57. 1. till these calamities be overpast Prov. 17. 5. that is glad at c. shall not prosper 24. 22. their c. shall rise suddenly CALDI:ON, I Sam. 2. 14. Job 41. 20. Ezek. II.3, 7, 11. Mic. 3. 3. Jer. 52. 18. CALEB and Joshua, Num. 13. 30. and 14. 6, 24, 30, 38, and 26. 65. and 32. I2. CALF, Gen. 18, 7. Job 21. Io. Ps. 29. 6. Isa. 27. Io. Rev. 4.7. Lx. 32.4 made a molten c. 20. Deut. 9. 16. Neh. 9. 18. Ps. Iofl. 19. Isa. 11.6. c. and young lion together, a little child shall lead them ker. 34. 18, when they cut the c. in twain CALF.—Hos. 8.5. thy c. O Samaria, hath cast 6. the c. of Samaria shall be broken Luke 15. 23. bring hither the fatted c. 27, thou hast killed the fatted c. 30. CALL them what he would, Gen. 2. I9. Gen. 24.57. we will c. the damsel and 3o. 13. daughters will c. me blessed Deut. 4.7. all that we c. upon him 26. I c. heaven and earth to witness, 30. I9. 1 Sam. 3. 6. here am I, for thou didst c. me 1 Kings 8.52. in all they c. for unto thee 17. 18. to c. my sin to remembrance I Chron. 16.8. c. upon his name Job 5. I. c. if there be any to answer 13.22. c. thou and I will answer, 14. 15. 27. Io. will he always c. upon God Ps. 4. I. hear me when I c. O God 14. 4. they c. not upon Lord, 53.4. 49. II. c. lands after their names 72. 17. all nations shall c. him blessed 77. 6. I c. to remembrance my song in the night 8o. 18. we will c. on thy name 86. 5. plentedus in mercy to all that c. 145. 18. nighto all them that c. upon him Prov. 1.28, they shall c. I will not answer 31, 28. children arise and c, her blessed Isa. 5. 20. woe to them that c. evil good 22. 12. in that day the Lord did c. to weeping 55. 6. c. upon him while he is near 58. 9, shalt thou c. and Lord will answer 65. 24. before they c. I will answer Jer. 25.29. I will c. for a sword upon all 29. 12. shall ye c. I will hearken Joel 2.32. whosoevershall c. on the Lord —remnant whom the Lord shall c. Jonah I. 6. sleeper arise, c. upon thy God Zech. 13.9. they shall c. upon thy name Mal. 3. 12. all nations shall c, you blessed 15. and now we c, the proud happy Matt. 9. 13. I came not to c. righteous but sinners to repentance, Mark 2. 17. Luke 5. 32. Matt. 22. 3. to c. them that were bidden 23. 9. c. no man your father on earth Luke 1. 48, all generations shall c. me blessed 6.46. why c. ye me Lord, Lord, and 14.12,13. a dinner, c. not friends,-c, poor John 4: 16. c. thy husband and come 13. 13. ye c. me master and Lord 15. 15. I c. you not servants, but friends Acts 2.39. as many as Lord shall c. Io. 15. God hath cleansed c. not common 24. 14. after the way they c. heresy Rom. 9. 25. I will c. them my people Io. 12. rich in mercy to all that c. on 14, how then shall they c. on him 2 Cor. I. 23. I c. God for a record Heb. 2. II. not ashamed to c. brethren James 5.14.c. for the elders of the church Pet. I. 17. if ye c. on the Father Call on the name of the Zord, Gen. 4, 26. and 12.8, and 13. 4. and 21.33. and 26. 25.1 Kings 18.24. 2 Kings 5, 11. Ps. 116. 4, 13, 17. Joel 2.32. Zeph.3. 9. Acts2. 21. Rom. Io. 13. I Cor. 1.2. I will call unto, or, on the Lord, 1 Sam. 12. 17. 2 Sam. 22.4. Ps. 18. 3. and 55. 16, and 86.7. Call upon me, Ps. 5o. 15. and 91. 15. Prov. 1. 28. Jer. 29, 12. Gen. 21. 17. angel of God called to Hagar 22. II. the angel of the Lord c. to Abra- ham out of heaven, 15. Ex. 3.4. God c. unto him out of the bush 19. 3. Lord c. unto him out of the mount Judg. 15.18.wasathirst, and c. on the Lord 2 Kings 8.1. Lord hath c. for a ſamine 1 Chron. 4. Io. Jabez c. on God of Israel 21. 26. David c. on the Lord and he an- swered Ps. 17. 6. I have c. upon thee, 31. 17. them CALL.-Ps. 18. 6. in my distress I called upon Lord 79. 6. not c. on thy name, Jer, Io. 25. 88.9. I have c. daily upon thee 118.5. I c. upon the Lord in my distress Prov. 1. 24. I have c. and ye refused Song 5.6. I c. him, he gave meno answer Isa, 41.2. who c. him to his foot 42.6. Ithe Lord c. thee in righteousness 43. I. I have c. thee by thy name 22, thou hast not c. upon me 48. I. c. by the name of Israel, 45.4. 15. I have c. him, I have brought him . I. Lord c. me from the womb . 2. when I c. was none to answer . 2. I c. him alone, and blessed . 3. be c. trees of righteousness . 4, thou shalt be c. Hephzibah 12. when I c. ye did not answer, 66. 4. Jer, 7. 13. Lam. I. 19. I c. for my lovers, they de- ceived 3.55. I c. upon thy name, O Lord Hos. II. I. I c. my son out of Egypt Amos 7. 4. Lord c. to contend by fire Hag. i. 11. I c. for a drought on land Matt. 20. 16. many be c. but few chosen, 22. I4. Mark 14. 72. Peter c. to mind word of the Lord Luke 15, 19, not worthy to be c. thy son John I, 48. before that Philip c. thee Io. 35. if he c. them gods to whom 15. 15. I have c, you friends Acts 9. 41. when he had c. saints and widows 2:... destroy them that c. on this name Io. 23, 24. c.in-c. together his kinsmen 11. 26. disciples were c. Christians 13. 2. for work whereto I c. them 15. 17. on whom my name is c. 19.40. we are in danger to be c. in ques- tion, 23. 6. and 24, 21. 20. 1. Paul c. to him the disciples 20, 17. c. elders, 28. 17. c. chief of the Jews Rom. I. I. c. to be an apostle, I Cor. I. I. 6. c. of Jesus Christ, 7, c. to be saints 2. 17. thou art c, a Jew 8. 28. c. according to his purpose 3o. predestinate, them he also c. 9. 24. whom he hath c. not Jews only I Cor. 1.9. faithful by whom ye were c. 24. unto them which are c. 26. not many wise,_noble are c. 5. II. if any man c. a brother be 7. 15. God hath c. us to peace 7, 17. as the Lord hath c. every one 18.c. being circumcised, 21, 22.c. servant 24, every man wherein he is c. abide 15.9. I am not meet to be c. an apostle Gal. I. 6. c. you into the grace of Christ 15. God who c. me by his grace 5.13. ye have been c. to liberty Eph. 2. II, who are c. uncircumcision 4. I. vocation where with ye are c. 4. are c. in one hope of your calling Col. 3. 15. to which ye are c. in one 1 Thes. 2. 12. c. you unto his kingdom 4.7. God hath not c. us to uncleanness 2 Thes. 2.4 above all that is c. God 14, he c. you by our gospel 1 Tim. 6, 12. whereunto thou art c. 2 Tim. 1. 9. c. us with a holy calling Heb. 3. 13. exhort while it is c. to-day 5. 4. c. of God, as was Aaron Io. c. of God a high priest 9. 15. that they who are c. may receive II. 16, not ashamed to be c. their God 24. refusing to be c. the son of Pharaoh’s daughter James 2.7, name by which ye are c. 1 Pet. i. 15. as he that c. you is holy 2.9, who c. you out of darkness 21. hereunto were ye e. 5. Io. God c. us to his eternal glory 2 Pet. I. 3. c. us to glory and virtue 1 John 3. I. we should be c. sons of Jude 1. preserved in Christ Jesus and c. CALL.-Rev. 17. 14, with him ailed and chosen 19. 9. are c. unto marriage supper 2 Chron. 7. 14. called by my name, Isa. 43. 7. and 65. I. Jer. 7. Io, II, 14,30 and 25. 29. and 32.34 and 34.15 Amos 9. 12. I Kings 8. 43. called by thy name, 2 Chron. 6. 33. Isa. 4. I. and 43.1, and 45. 4. and 63. 19. Jer. 14. 9. and 15. 16. Dan. 9. 18, 19. I Kings 8. 43. to all that the strange cal/eth for, 2 Chron. 6. 33. Job 12.4.who c. on God and he answered Ps. 42. 7. deep c. unto deep at noise 147. 4. c. them all by name, Isa. 40,26. Isa. 59.4, none c. for justice nor for 64. 7. none that c. upon thy name Hos. 7.7. none among them that c. Amos 5. 8. that c. for waters of sea Luke 15. 6. c. together his friends, 9. John Io. 3. he c. his own sheep by name Rom. 4. 17 c. those things which benoſ 9. II. not of works but of him that c. Gal. 5.8 persuasion not of him that c. I Thes, 5. 24. faithful is he that c, you Rom. I 1. 29. gifts and calling of God I Cor. I. 26. ye see your c. brethren 7. 20. let every man abide in same c. Eph. I. 18, what is the hope of his c. 4. 4. called in one hope of your c. Phil. 3. 14. prize of high c. of God in Christ 2 Thes: 1. II. countyou worthy of this c. 2 Tim. I. 9. called us with an holy c. Heb. 3. I. partakers of heavenly c. 2 Pet. I. Io. make your c. and election Isa. 41. 4. c. the generation from the be ginning Matt. II. 16. sitting and c. their fellows Mark 11. 21. Peter c. to remembrance Acts 7. 59, stoned Stephen c. upon God 22. 16. c. upon the name of Lord 1 Pet, 3.6, obeyed Abraham, c.himlord CALM, Ps. Io. 29. Jonah I, II, 12. Matt. 8.26. Mark 4, 39. Luke 8, 24. CAL VE (cow), Job 21. Io, (hinds), 39. I. Ps. 29. 9. Jer. 14.5. | Kings 12. 28. made two calves of gold Hos. 14.2. we will render c. of our Mic. 6. 6. come with c. of a year old Mal. 4. 2. grow up as c. of the stall Heb. 9. 12. blood of goats and c. 19. CAME, Ps. 18.6. and 88. 17. Matt. 1. 18. and 9. 14. John I. 7, 11. and 8. 14,42, and 18.37. Rom. 5, 18 and 9.5. 1 Tim, i. 15. I John 5. 6. John I. 17. grace and truth c. by Jesus Christ Came down, 2 Kings I. Io, 12, 14, 2. Chron. 7. 1, 3. Lam. 1.9. John 3:13; and 6.38, 41, 51, 58. Rev. 20.9. Came forth, Num, 11.20. Judg. 14, 14. Eccl. 5, 15. Zech. Io. 4. John 16. 28. I-from the Father CAMEL, Gen. 24. 19. Lev. 11.4. Matt. 3.4 raiment of c.'s hair, Mark 1.6. 19, 24 easier for a c. to go through 23.24. Strain at a gnat, and swallow c. CAMP, Ex. 32. 17. and 36. 6. Ex. 14. 19. angel went before the c. 16. 13. Quails came and covered c. Num. II. 26, they prophesied in c. 31. let the quails fall by the c. Deut. 23. 14. Lord walketh in midst of c. therefore shall thy c. be holy Judg. 13. 25. began to move him in c. 2 Kings 19. 35. smote in the c. of the As- syrians Heb. 13. 13. go unto him without c. Rev. 20. 9. compassed c. of saints CAN we find such a one, Gen. 41.38. Deut. I. 12, how c. I myself alone bear 32. 39. neither is there any c. deliver 2 Sam. 7. 20. what c. David say more 2 Chron. I. Io. who c. judge this people Esther 8.6. how c. I endure to see the destruction of my people Job 8. II. c. the rush grow withoutmirº 20 CAN CAT CAR CAS CAN.—Job 22. 2. c. a man be ble unto God 25. 4. how c. man be justified with #. 29. who then c. make trouble s. 40.5. more than c. be numbered 49. 7. none c. redeem his brother 78. 20. c. he give bread also 89.6, who c. be likened unto Lord Eccl. 4. II, how c. one be warm alone Isa. 49. 15. e. a woman forget her child Jer, 2.32. c. a maid forget her ornaments Ezek. 22. 14. c. thy heart endure 37.3. c. these dry bones live Amos 3. 3. c. two walk together except Matt. 12.34. how c. ye speak good things 19. 25. who then c. be saved Mark 2.7, who c. forgive sins but God 19. c. children of bride-chamber fast 3.27. no man c. enter into strong man's house Io. 38. c. ye drink of the cup that I John 3. 4. how c. man be born again 9, how c. these things be, Luke 1. 34. 5, 19. Son c. do nothing of himself, 30. 6.44. no man c. come to me except 60, a hard saying, who c. hear it 9. 4. night, when no man c. work 14.5, how c. we know the way 15. 4. no more c. ye, except ye abide I Cor. 12. 3. no man c. say that Jesus 2 Cor. 13.8. c. do nothing against thee | Tim. 6.7. we c. carry nothing out Heb. Io. II. c. never take away sins James 2. 14. c. faith save him Rev. 3.8. open door and no man c. Gen. 32. 12. which cannot be numbered for multitude, 1 Kings 3.8. Hos. 1. Io. Num, 23.20. be blessed and I c. reverse Josh. 24. 19. ye c. serve the Lord 1 Sam. 12. 21. vain things which c. profit I Kings 8. 27, heaven of heavens c. con- tain thee, 2 Chron. 6, 18. Ezra 9. 15. we c. stand before thee Job 9. 3. he c. answer for one of a 12. I4. he breaketh down it c. be 14.5. appointed his bounds that he c. pass 23.8, 9. I c. perceive him—c. behold 28. 15. It c. be gotten for gold 36. 18, a great ransom c. deliver thee 37.5. God doeth which we c. comprehend Ps. 40.5, they c. be reckoned up in order 77.4. I am so troubled that I c. speak 93. I. world established, that it c. be 139. 6. too high, I c. attain unto it Isa. 38. 18. the grave c. praise thee 44. 18. they c. see; they c. understand 20, he c. deliver his soul 45. 20, pray to a god that c. save 50. 2, hand shortened that it c. redeem 56. II. shepherds that c. understand 59. 1. neither his ear heavy, that it c. Jer, 4. 19. I c. hold my peace, because 6. Io. are uncircumcised, they c. 7.8 ye trust in lying words that c. 14. 9. as a mighty man c. save 18.6. c. I do with you as this potter 29, 17. like the vile figs that c. be 33. 22. the host of heaven c. be m. 3.7. hath hedged me, that I c. get Matt. 6, 24 ye c. serve God and mam- mon, Luke 16. 13. 7. 18, a good tree c. bring forth evil 19. II. all men c. receive this saying, save 26. 53, thinkest thou I c. now pray to 37.42, himself he c. save, Mark 15. 31. Luke 14, 26. c. be my disciple, 27, 33. 16, 26. gulf fixed which you cannot pass John 3. 3. c. see the kingdom of God 5, he c. enter into the kingdom of 7.34, thither ye c. come, 36. and 8. 21, 22, and 13. 33. - 8.43. because ye c. hear my word to. 35. the Scripture c. be broken 14, 17. whom the world c. receive *5. 4. branch c. bear fruit of itself 16. 12, things to say, but ye c. bear them ºw profita- CAN.—Acts 4.20. we cannot but speak the things 5. 39. if it be of God ye c. overthrow 27. 31. except these abide in the ship, ye c. be saved Rom. 8. 8. that are in flesh c. please God 26. groanings which c. be uttered I Cor. 7. 9. if they c. contain, let them Io. 21. ye c. drink cup of the Lord 15. 5o. flesh and blood c. inherit the kingdom of God 2 Cor. 12. 2. in body or out, I c. tell Gal. 5. 17. ye c. do the things that ye 2 Tim. 2. 13. he c. deny himself Tit. 1. 2. God who c. lie hath promised 2. 8. sound speech c. be condemned Heb. 4. 15. high-priest which c. be 9.5, we c. now speak particularly 12. 27. those things which c. be shaken 28, kingdom that c. be moved James I. 13. God c. be tempted with evil 1 John 3: 9. he c. sin because born of Ex. 33.20. camst not see my face Deut. 28. 27. c. not be healed Job 11.7, c. thou by searching find out 8. what c. thou do, what c. thou 22. 1 1. darkness that thou c. not see Matt. 8. 2. if thou wilt, thou c. make Mark 9, 22. if c. do anything have John 3: 8, c. not tell whence it cometh 13. 36. thou c. not follow me now CANDLE shall be put out, Job 18. 6. and 21. 17. Prov. 24. 20. Job 29. 3. when his c. shined on my head Ps. 18. 28. the Lord will light my c. Prov. 20. 27. spirit of man is c. of the |31. 18. her c goeth not out by night Matt. 5, 15. do men light a c. and put it, Mark 4. 21. Luke 8. 16. and 11. 33. Luke 11. 36. shining of c. doth give 15.8.light a c. and sweep house Rev. 18. 23. light of c. shine no more at all, Jer. 25. Io. - Rev. 22. 5: they need no c. neither light Zeph. I. 12, search Jerusalem with cana/es Ex. 25. 31. candlestick, and 37. 17, 20. Lev. 24. 4. Num. 8. 2. 2 Kings 4. Io. Dan. 5. 5. Zech. 4. 2. behold a c. all of gold Matt. 5. 15. but on a c. and it giveth light to all, Mark 4, 21. Luke II. 33. Rev. 1. 20, seven c. are the seven churches 2. 5. I will remove thy c. out of his CANK ER, 2 Tim. 2. 17. James 5.3. |CAPTAIN, Num. 2. 3. and 14. 4. ſº 5. 14, 15. c. of the Lord's host 2 Chron. 13. 12. God himself is our c. |Heb. 2. Io. c. of their salvation perſect CAPTIPE, Gen. 14. 14. and 34.29. Judg. 5. 12. lead thy captivity c. Isa. 49.24, shall the lawful c. be deliv- ered 51. 14. c. exile hastens to be loosed 52.2. O c. daughter of Zion Jer, 22. 12. die whither they led him c. Amos 7, 11. Israel shall be led away c. 2 Tim. 2. 26, taken c. by him at his will 3. 6. lead c. silly women laden with sins Deut. 3o. 3. I will turn thy captivity Job 42. To the Lord turned the c. of Job Ps. 14. 7. Lord bringeth back the c. 68 18, lead c. captive, Eph. 4, 8, , 78. 61. delivered his strength into c. 85. 1, brought back the c. of Jacob 126. I. turned again the c. of Zion 4. turn again our c. as streams Jer. 15. 2. such as are for c. to c. 29. 14. I will turn away your c. 3o. 3. bring again c. of my people Hos. 6. 11. when I returned c. of my people Zeph.2.7. Lord shall turn away their c. Rom. 7. 23. bringing me into c. of sin 2 Cor. Io. 5. bringing into c. every Rev. 13. 16 lead into c. shall go into c. C4RCASE, Matt. 24. 28. Luke 17. 37. CARE-Luke Io. 4o. 1 Cor. 7. 21. Matt. 13. 22. c. of this world choke, Mark 4. 19. Luke 8. 14. I Cor. 9. 9. doth God take c. for oxen 12. 25. have the same c. one for another 2 Cor. II. 28. c. of all the churches 1 Tim. 3. 5. how shall he take c. of church I Pet. 5. 7. casting all your c. on him Ps. 142. 4. no man cared for my soul John I.2. 6. not that he c. for the poor Acts 18. 17. Gallio c. for none of those things Matt. 22. 16. cares/, Mark 4. 38. Deut. II. 12. land thy God careth for John Io. 13. hireling c. not for sheep I Cor. 7. 32, 33, 34. unmarried c. for things of Lord, married c. for things of the world I Pet. 5. 7, for he c. for you 2 Kings 4. 13. been care/u/ for us Jer. 17.8. not be c. in the year of Dan. 3. 16. not c. to answer thee Luke Io. 41. art c. and troubled about many things Phil. 4. 6. be c. for nothing; but by prayer Io. were c. but ye lacked opportunity Tit. 3.8. be c. to maintain good works Ezek. 12. 18, 19. carefulness, I Cor. 7. 32. 2 Cor. 7. II. Isa. 32. 9. careless daughters, Io, 11. CARNAL, sold under sin, Rom. 7. I4. Rom.8.7, c. mind is enmity against God 15. 27. minister to them in c. things I Cor. 3. 1. not speak but as to c. 3. ye are yet c.—are ye not c. 9. 11. if we reap your c. things 2 Cor. Io. 4, our weapons are not c. Heb. 7. 16. law of a c. commandment 9. Io. c. ordinances imposed on them Rom.8.6. to be carnally minded is death CAIR PENTER, 2 Sam. 5, 11. Isa. 41. 7. Jer. 24. I. Zech. 1. 20. Matt. 13.55. carpenter's son, Mark 6. 3. CARRYus not up hence, Ex. 33. 15. Num. II. 12. c. them in thy bosom Eccl. ſo. 20. bird of air shall c. voice Isa. 40. II. c. lambs in his bosom 46. 4. even to hoar hairs will I c. you Luke Io. 4. c. neither purse nor scrip John 21. 18. c. thee whither thou I Tim. 6.7, can c. nothing out Luke 16. 22. carried by angels into Abraham's bosom Eph. 4. 14. c. about with every wind Heb. 13. 9. c. about with divers doctrines Rev. 17. 3. c. me away in spirit, 21. Io. CAI: T is pressed full, Amos 2. 13. Isa. 5, 18. as it were with a c. rope ASE, Ex. 5. 19. Ps. 144. 15. CAST law behind their backs, Neh. 9. 26. Ps. 22. Io. c. upon thee from the womb 55.22. c. thy burden on the Lord Prov. 1, 14. c. in thy lot among us 16. 33. the lot is c. into the lap Eccl. 11. I. c. thy bread upon the waters Isa. 2. 2d. a man shall c. his idols of silver 38. 17. hast c. all my sins behind thy Ezek. 23. 35. c. me behind thy back Dan. 3.20. c. them into the fiery furnace 6. 24. c. them into the den of lions Jonah 2.4. I am c. cut of thy sight Mic. 7. 19. c. all their sins into the sea Nah. 3. 6. I will c. abominable filth on thee Mal. 3. 1 1. vine shall not c. her fruit Matt. 3. Io. hewn down and c. into—the fire, 7. 19. Luke 3. 9. 5. 25. thou be c. into prison 29,30. c. it from thee–c. into hell, 18.8,9. 7. 6. neither c. pearls before swine 13.42. c. them into a ſurnace, 5o. 15. 26. children's bread, and c, it to dogs 18. 30. went and c. him into prison 22. 13. c. him into outer darkness 25.30. c. unprofitable servant into 21 CAST.—Mark II. 23. be thou c. Ints the sea 12. 44. she c. in all, Luke 21. 4. Luke 1. 29. she c. in her mind what 12. 5. fear him—power to c. into hell 58. lest the officer c. thee into prison John 8.7. let him first c, a stone at her Acts 16. 23. they c. them into prison Rev. 2. Io, devil shall r. some of you into prison 22. I will c. her into a bed, and 20. 3. c. him into the bottomless pit Lev. 26.44. I will not cast away 2 Sam. 1. 21. shield is vilely— Job 8. 20. God will not—perfect man Ps. 2. 3. let us—their cords from us 51. II. c. me not away from thy presence Isa. 41. 9. I will not c. thee away Ezek. 18. 31. –all your transgressions Rom. II. I. hath God—his people, 2. Heb. Io. 35. c. not away your confidence I Cor. 9. 27. myself be a- 2 Chron. 25. 8. God power to cast down Job 22, 29. when men are—then Ps.37.24. though he fall he shall not be— 42. 5: why art thou–II. and 43. 5. Io2. Io. liſted me up and— 2 Cor. 4. 9.-ut not destroyed 7. 6. comforteth those that are— Ps. 44.9. thou hast cast off and put us 23. c. us not off forever. 7:1. 9. c. me not off in time of old age 77. 7. will the Lord—for ever 89.38, thou hast—and abhorred 94. 14. Lord will not—his people Jer. 31.37. I will—all seed of Israel Lam. 3.31. Lord will not—for ever Hos. 8. 3. Israel hath—thing is good Rom. 13. 12. let us—the works of dark- neSS 1 Tim. 5. 12, they—their first faith Gen. 21. Io. cast out this bond woman and her son, Gal. 4. 30. Ex. 34. 24. I will—the nations before thee, and enlarge thy borders Lev. 18. 24. which I–before thee Deut. 7. 1.-many nations before thee Ps. 78. 55. he—heathen before them 8o. 8.-the heathen and planted it Prov.22.1o.—the scorner, and contention Isa. 14. 19. thou art—of thy grave 26. 19. the earth shall—the dead 58. 7. poor that are—to thy house 66. 5. c. you out for my name's sake Jer, 7. 15. I will c. out of my sight 15. I. c. them out of my sight 16. 13. I will c. you out of this land Matt. 7. 5. c. beam out of thine eye 8. 12. children of kingdom shall be— 12.24. doth not—devils but by Beelzebub 21. 12.-them that sold and bought Mark 9. 28. why could not we c. out 12. 8. c. him out of the vineyard 16.9 he had—seven devils 17. in my name shall they—devils Luke 6. 22.-your name as evil John 6. 37. that cometh will in no wise –12. 31. prince of this world be— Rev. 12.9. the dragon was— Ps. 73. 18. thou castedst them down Job 15. 4. thou castest off fear Ps. 5o. 17. c. my words behind thee 88. 14. why c. thou off my soul Job 21. Io. cow caste//, not her calf Ps. 147. 6. e. the wicked to ground Jer, 6.7. so she c. out her wickedness Matt. 9. 34. he c. out devils through Beelzebub, Mark 3. 22. Luke 1 1. 15. 1 John 4: 18. perſect love c. out fear 3 John Io. c. them out of the church Job 6. 21. ye see my casting down Rom. II. 15. if c. away of them be 2 Cor. Io. 5. c. down imaginations I Pet. 5. 7. c. all your care on him CASTOR and Pollux, Acts 28. 11, CATCH every man his wife, Judg 2.I. 21. Ps, Io. 9, he lieth in wait to c. poor 35. 8. net he hath hid c. himse | T CAT CHI CHA - CHA –- CATCH.-Ps. Io9. II. extortioner c. all that he hath !. 5. 26. they set a trap, they c. men ark 12. 13. they c. him in his words Luke 5. Io, henceforth thou shalt c. men CATTLE on a thousand hills are mine, Ps. 50. Io. Ps, Ioq. 14. he causeth grass to grow for c. Ezek. 34. 17. I judge between c. and c. John 4. 12. drank thereof and his c. CA. UGIIT him and kissed him, Prov. 7. I3. John 21. 3. that night they c. nothing Acts 8.39. Spirit of the Lord c. away Philip 2 Cor. 12.4 he was c. up into paradise 16, being craſty I c. you with guile 1 Thes. 4. 17. c. up together with them Rev. 12.5. her child was c. up to God CA VE, and a stone lay on it, John II, 38. Gen. 3. 30. Lot dwelt in a c. he and 23. 19. buried Sarah his wife in c. 25. 9.. buried Abraham in the c. 49. 29. bury me with my fathers in e. Josh. Io. 16. hid themselves in a c. 1 Kings 18.4. hid them by 50 in a c. Isa. 2. 19. go into caves for fear of the Lord Ezek. 33. 27. that be in the c. shall die Heb. 11. 38. wandered in c. of the earth CA UIL. Isa. 3. 18. Hos. 13.8. CAUSE come before judges, Ex. 22.9. Ex. 23. 2. not speak in a c. to decline aſter 3. not countenance a poor man in c. 6. nor wrest judgment of poor in c. Deut. I. 17. c. that is too hard for you I Kings 8.45. maintain their c. 49. Job 5. 8. to God would I commit my c. Ps. 9.4 maintained my right and my c. 35. 23. awake unto my c. my God, 27. Prov. 18. 17. that is first in his own c. 25. 9. debate thy c. with neighbour Eccl. 7. Io. what is c. that former days Isa. 51.22. pleadeth c. of his people Jer, 5.28. judge not c. of fatherless, 22. 16. 11. 20. to thee I revealed my c. 20. 12. Lam. 3.36. to subvert a man in his c. Matt. 19. 3. put away his wife for every c. 2 Cor. 4. 16. for which c. we faint not 5. 13, if we be sober it is for your c. Ex. 9, 16. for this cause, Matt. 19. 5. Eph. 5. 31. John 12. 27. and 18.37. Rom. 1. 26. and 13. 6. 1 Cor. II. 30. 1 Tim. I. 16.-I obtained mercy Ps. 119. 161. without cause, Prov. 3. 30. Matt. 5. 22. John 15. 25. Job 6. 24. c. me to understand Ps. Io. 17. wilt c. thine ear to hear 67. I. c. his face to shine, 8o. 3, 7, 19. 85. 4. c. thy anger to cease 143. 8. c. me to know the way Isa. 3. 12, lead thee, c. thee to err, 9. 16. 58. 14. I will c. thee to ride on high 66. 9. and not c. to bring forth Jer. 3. 12. not c. my anger to fall 7. 3. c. you to dwell in his place, 7. 15. 4. c. them to be removed into all 11. c. the enemy to treat thee well 18. 2. c. thee to hear my words 32. 37. c. them to dwell safely 44. c. their captivity to return, 33. 26. and 34. 22. and 42. 12. I am. 3.32. though he c. grief, yet he Ezek. 36. 27. c. you to walk in my statutes 37 5. c. breath to enter into you Dan. 9. 17. c. thy face to shine on sanc- tuary Rom. 16. 17. mark them which c. division Prov. 7. 21. fair speech caused him to to. 5. a son causeth, 17. 2. and 19. 26. 18. 18, the lot c. contentions to cease 19. 27. cease instruction that c. to err Matt. 5. 32. c. her to commit adultery 2 Cor. 2. 14. always c. us to triumph Prov. 26. 2. curse causeless shall not come CEASE not day nor night, Gen. 8. 22. Deut. 15. II. poor shall never c. out of Neh. 6. 3. why should the work c. Job 3. 17. there the wicked c. from troubling Ps. 37.8. c. from anger and wrath 46.9. he maketh wars to c. unto the Prov. 19. 27. c. to hear instruction, that 23. 4. c. from thine own wisdom Isa. I. 16. c. to do evil, learn to do 2. 22. c. ye from man whose breath Acts 13. Io. will thou not c. to pervert I Cor. 13. 8. there be tongues, they c. Eph. I. 16. c. not to give thanks for Col. 1. 9. c. not to pray for you 2 Pet. 2. 14. that cannot c. from sin Ps. 12. I. the godly man ceaseth Prov. 26. 20. no talebearer, strife c. 1 Thes. 5. 17, pray without ceasing, 2. 13. I Sam. 12. 23. Acts 12.5. Rom. 1. 9. 2 Tim. I. 3. CEDAR, Lev. 14. 4. Jer. 22. 14, 15. 2 Sam. 7.2. I dwell in a house of c. 2 Kings 14.9. thistle sent to c. in Ps. 29. 5. voice of Lord breaketh c. 92. 12. grow like a c. in Lebanon Song I. 17. the beams of our house are c. 5. 15. his countenance excellent as c. Isa. 9. Io. we will change them into c. Ezek. 17. 22. of the high c. 23. goodly c. 31. 3. Assyrian was a c. in Lebanon Amos 2.9. like the height of the c. cºnna TE, death cannot, Isa. 38. 18. CELESTIAL, I Cor. 15.40. CHAFF, storm carries away, Job 21. 18. Ps. 1. 4. and 35. 5. flame con- sumeth, Isa. 5. 24. and 17. 13. and 29. 5. and 4.1. 15. of summer thresh- ing, Dan. 2. 35. Hos. 13. 3. he will burn, Luke 3. 17. Isa. 33. II. ye shall conceive c. ye shall Jer. 23. 28. what is the c. to the wheat Zeph. 2. 2. before the day pass as the c. * 3. 12. burn up c. in unquenchable Trc CHAIN, Gen. 41. 42. Dan. 5. 7. Ezek. 19. 4, 9. Mark 5. 3, 4. Ps. 73. 6. pride compasseth them as a c. Song 4. 9. with one c. of thy neck Acts 28. 20. I am bound with this c. 2 Tim. I. 16, was not ashamed of my c. Ps. 149. 8. bind their kings with chains Prov. 1. 9, shall be c. about thy neck Acts 12.7. Peter's c. fell from his hands 2 Pet. 2. 4. delivered into c. of darkness ude 6. reserved in everlasting c. CHAL DEANS, Job I. 17. Isa. 43. 14. and 48. 20. Jer. 38. 2. and 39.8. and 4o. 9. and 50.35. Ezek. 23. 14. Dan. 1. 4. and 9. I. CHAMBER, Ps. 19.5. Joel 2. 16. Gen. 43.30. Joseph entered c. and wept Job 9. 9. maketh the chambers of the south Ps. 104.3, beams of c. in the waters Prov. 7. 27. going down to the c. of death Song 1. 4. king brought me into his c. Isa. 26. 20. enter into c. and shut thy door Dan. 6. Io. windows in c. toward Jeru- salem Matt. 24. 26, he is in the secret c. Rom. 13. 13. not in chambering and wantonness CHANCE, happens, 1 Sam. 6, 9. Eccl. 9. 11. 2 Sam. I. 6. Luke Io. 31. CHANGE of raiment, Judg. 14. 12, .13. Zech. 3. 4. Isa. 3. 22. - Job 14. 14. patiently wait till my c. come Prov. 24. 21. meddle not with them given to c. - Job 17. 12. they c. the night into day Ps. Ioz. 26, as a vesture shalt thou c. them Jer. 13. 23. can Ethiopian c. his skin Dan. 7. 25. think to c. times and laws Mal. 3.. 6. I am the Lord, I c. not Rom. I. 26. women did c. the natural use CHANGE.-Phil. 3. 21. Christ who shall c. our vile bodies Heb. 7. 12. made of necessity a c. of law I Sam. 21. 13. changed his behaviour be- fore Ps. 102. 26. and they shall be c. Jer. 2. II. hath a nation c. their gods Rom. I. 23. c. the glory of God into 25. c. the truth of God into a lie I Cor. 15.51. shall all be c. 52. 2 Cor. 3. 18. c. into the same image Job Io. 17. changes and war are against nue Ps. 55. 19. they have no c. therefore 15. 4. sweareth and changeſh not Dan. 2. 21. he c. the times and seasons Mark II. 15. money changers, Matt. 21. 12. John 2. 14, 15. CHANT to sound of viol, Amos 6.5. CHAIRGE, Gen. 26.5. and 28. 6. Ps. 91. II. give his angels c. over thee Matt. 4.6. give angels c. concerning thee, Luke 4. Io. Acts 7. 60, lay not this sin to their c. 16. 24. received c. thrust them (Paul and Silas) into prison 23.29. nothing to his (Paul's) c. worthy death or Rom. 8.33. anything to the c. of God's elect I Cor. 9. 18. make gospel without c. 1 Tim. I. 18. this c. I commit to thee 6. 13. I give thee c. in sight of God and before Christ Jesus 2 Tim. 4. 16. not laid to their c. Song 2.7. I c. you, O daughters of Jeru- salem, 3. 5. and 5.8. and 8.4. 1 Tim. 6, 17. c. them that are rich Job 1. 22. nor charged God foolishly 4. 18. c. his angels with folly Matt. 9.30. Jesus straitly c. them, Mark 5.43. Luke 9. 21. 12. 16. Jesus c. they should not make him known 1 Thes. 2. II. c. every one as a father 2 Cor. 11. 9. chargeable, I Thes. 2. 9. 2 Thes. 3.8. CHAIRIOT, Gen. 41.43. and 46.29. Ex. 14.25. took off their c. wheels 2 Kings 2. II. appeared a c. of fire 2. 12. my father, the c. of Israel, 13. 14. 5. 9. Naaman came with c. Song 3.9. Solomon made himself c. Mic. I. 13. bind the c. to swift beasts Acts 8. 29. join thyself to this c. Ps. 20. 7. some trust in chariots 68. 17. c. of God are 20,000 Song 6. 12. made me like the c. of Amminadib Hab. 3.8. ride upon thy c. of salvation CHARITY edifieth, I Cor. 8. I. I Cor. 13. I. if I have not c. I am noth- ing, 2.3 4. c. suffereth long, 8. c. never ſaileth 13. now abideth faith, hope, c. 14. I. follow after c. 16. 14. let all things be done with c. Col. 3. 14. above all things put on c. 1 Thes. 3. 6. tidings of your faith and c. 2 Thes. I. 3. the c. of every one aboundeth 1 Tim. 1. 5. end of the commandment 1S c. 2. 15. if they continue in faith and c. 1 Tim. 4. 12. be thou an example of believers in c. 2 Tim. 2. 22. follow righteousness, faith, c. 3. Io, know my doctrine, faith, c. Tit. 2. 2. sound in faith, in c. in patience 3 John 6. borne witness of thy c. I Pet. 4.8. have ſervent c. among your- selves; for c. shall cover the multitude of sins 5. 14. greet one another with a kiss of c. 2 Pet. 1.7, add to brotherly kindness, c. Jude 12, spots in your feasts of c. Rev. 2. 19. I know thy works and c, and Rom. I4. 15. walkest not charitably CHAIRMED. Jer. 8, 17. Deut. 18. II. º Ps. 58. 5. Isa I9. 3. CHASTE virgin, 2 Cor. 11.2. . . Tit. 2, 5, to be discreet, c. good, obedi ent to their own husbands I Pet. 3. 2. your c. conversation, with CHASTEN with rod of men, 2 Sam 7. I4. Ps. 6. I. neither c. me in thy, 38. i. Prov. 19. 18. c. thy son while there is hope Dan. Io. 12. to c. thyself before thy God Rev. 3. 19. as many as I love, I c. Ps. 69. Io, when I wept and chastened my soul with fasting 73. 14. been c. every morning 118. 18. the Lord hath c. me sore I Cor. II. 32. we are c. of the Lord 2 Cor. 6.. 9. as c. and not killed Hell. 12. Io, for a few days c. us after Ps. 94. 12. blessed is the man whom thou chasſenest Deut. 8.5. as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord c. Prov. 13. 24. loveth him c. him betimes Heb. 1.2. 6. whom Lord loveth he c. 7. what son whom the father c. not Job 5, 17. despise not thou chastening of the Lord, Prov. 3. II. Heb. 12.5. Isa. 26. 16. when thy c. was upon them Heb. 12.7. if ye endure c. God dealeth with you as with sons II. no c. for present is joyous cºasause you seven times, Lev. 26. 28. Deut. 22. 18. elders shall c, him 1 Kings 12. II. I will c. with scorpions, I4. Hos. 7. 12. c. them as their congregation Io. Io.-desire that I should c. them Luke 23. 16. c. and release him, 22. 2 Chron. Io. 11, 14. father chastised with whips Ps. 94. Io. c. the heathen Deut. II. 2. not seen chastisement of the Job 34.31. I have borne c. I will not Isa. 53. 5. c. of our peace was upon Jer, 3o. 14. with the c. of a cruel one Heb. 12. 8. if ye be without c, then CHATTER like a crane, Isa. 38.14. CHEER, 1 Kings 22, 24. Job 16, Io. Isa. 50. 6. Lam. 3. 30. Mic. 5, i. Matt. 5. 39. Luke 6. 29. Deut. 18.3. Song I. Io, thy cheeks are comely 5. 13. his c. are as a bed of spices CHEER, be of good, Matt. 9, 2, and 14, 27. Mark 6, 50. John 16.33. Acts 23. II. and 27. 22, 25, 36. Prov. 15. 13. cheerful, Zech. 9. 17. 2 Cor. 9. 7. God loveth c. giver 6. cheerfulness, Rom, 12.8. Acts 24. Io. cheerfully answer for myself cºnsueru, Eph. 5. 29. I les. 2. T. CHERUBIMS, between, 1 Sam. 4-4. 2 Sam. 6. 2. 2 Kings 19. 15.1 Chron. 13. 6. Ps. So. 1, and 99, i. Isa. 37. 16. CHICKENS, hen gathereth, Matt. 23. 37. CHIDE, not always, Ps. Io9. 9. CHIEF, Ezra 9.2. Neh. 11.3. Matt. 20. 27. that will be c. among you Luke 22.26. he that is c, as he that serveth Eph. 2. 20. Jesus Christ himself being c. corner Stone 1 Tim. I. 15, sinners, of whom I am tº Song 5. Io, chiefest among loooo Mark to. 44, will be c. shall be servant Rom. 3. 2. chiefty, Phil. 4.22. 2 Pet. 2.10. CHILD, Gen. 37. 3o. 1 Cor. 13.11. Ex. 2. 2. saw he was a goodly c. 2 Sam. 12. 16. David besought God ſol the c. Ps. 131.2. Quieted myself as a c. weaned Prov. 29. 15. c. left to himself bringeth shame Eccl. 4.8, hath neither c, nor brother _- 22 CHI CIT CHR CHU CHILD.—Eccl. Io. 16. woe when thy king is a c. Isa. 3.5. 2. behave himself proudly 9. 6. unto us a c. is born ii. 6, a little c. shall lead them 49. 15. woman forget her sucking c. Jer, i. 6. cannot speak for I am a c. 31. 20. dear son? is he a pleasant c. Hos. II. I. when Israel was a c. I loved Matt. 18.2. Jesus called a little c. 23. 15, twofold more the c. of hell Mark 9: 36. took a c. and set him in the midst Io. 15. receivekingdom of God as little c. Luke 1.66. what manner of c. shall this be 2.43. c. Jesustarried behind in Jerusalem Acts 4, 27, against thy holy c. Jesus 13. Io, thou c. of the devil, thou enemy I Cor. 13. II. when I was a c. I spake as a c. Gal. 4. I. as long as a c. differs nothing 2 Tim. 3. 15. from a c. hast known the Scriptures Rev. 12.4 to devour her c. as soon 5. her c. was caught up to God 1 Tim. 2. 15. to be saved in child-bearing Eccl. ii. Io, childhood and youth are I Cor. 13. II. put away childish things Gen. 15. 2. child/ess, Jer, 22.30. 25, 22. children struggled together 30. I. give me c. or else I die Ps. 17.14, they are full of c. and leave 102.28. c. of thy servants shall continue 113.9, a joyſul mother of c. 127. 3. c. are a heritage of the Lord 144. 7. deliver me from strange c. Prov. 17. 6. the glory of c. are their fathers - Song 1.6, mother's c. were angry with Isa. i. 2. I brought up c. and they 3.4. give c. to be their princes 12. º. are their oppressors given me, Heb. 2. 13. - 3o. 9. lying c.—c. that will not hear 63.8 c. that will not lie Hos. 5.7. have begotten strange c. Mal. 4.6 turn hearts of fathers to c. Luke 1. 17. Matt. 3. 9 of these stones to raise up c. unto Abraham 15. 26, not meet to take c.'s bread to Luke 6.35. shall be c. of the Highest 16.8. c. of this world wiser than c. Acts 3.25. ye are c. of the prophets Rom. 8, 17. if c. then heirs, heirs of God I Cor. 7. 14. else were your c. unclean 14, 20. be not c. in understanding 2 Cor. 12. I4. c. ought not to lay up Eph. 2. 3. are by nature c. of wrath 4, 14, be no more c. tossed to and fro 5. 6. cometh the wrath of God upon the c. of disobedience, Col. 3.6. Eph. 2.2. § 1. c. obey your parents, Col. 3. 20. eb. 12.5 speaketh unto you as c. I Pet. I. 14. asobedient c. not fashioning Rev. 2.23 kill her c. with death Ex. 34.7 children's children, Jer, 2.9. Ps. Ios. 17. and 128.6. Prov. 13. 22. Prov. 17 6.-are the crown of old men Matt. 5: 9. children of God, Luke 20, 36. John II. 52. Rom. 8. 21. and 9.8, 26. Gal. 3.26. I John 3: Io. and 5.2. Ps, 89.30. his children, iog. I 3. Prov. 20. 7. 1 Tim. 3. 4. Luke 6, 8 children of light, John 12. 36. Eph. 5.8. 1 Thes, 5.5. Matt. 18, 3.7ittle children, 19. 14. Mark Io. 14. Luke 18. 16. John 13. 33. Gal. 4. 19. I John 2. 1, 12, 13. and 4. 4. 4-4. Rom.9.8 children of promise, Gal. 4.28. Ps. 128.3, 6, ſhy chºren, 147. 13. Isa. 54. 13. Matt. 23.37. Luke 13. 34. 2 John 4. s: II.5. I4. your children, Matt. 7. II. Luke 1.1. 13. Acts 2, 39. Job 19. 18. young children, Lam. 4. 4. Nah. 3. Io. Mark Io. 13. > 8, 18. I and the 2. whom the Lord hath oo CHOICE, Matt. 13. 7, 22. Mark 4.7, 19. and 5. 13. Luke 8. I4, 33. CHOOSE life, Deut. 30. 19. Josh. 24. 15. c. you whom ye will serve 2 Sam. 24. 12. c. thee one of them that I Ps. 25.12. teach in the way that he shall c. 47. 4. c. our inheritance for us Prov. 1. 29. did not c. the fear of Lord 3.31. c. none of his ways Isa. 7. 15. c. good and refuse evil, 16. 56.4. c. the things that please me 65. 12. c. that wherein I delighted not 66.4. I also will c. their delusions Phil. I. 22. what I shall c. I wot not Ps. 65. 4. man whom thou choosest Heb. II. 25. choosing rather to suffer affliction Josh. 24. 22. ye have chosen the Lord I Chron. 16. 13. children of Jacob his c. Job 36.21, this hast c. rather than afflict Ps. 33. 12. c. for his own inheritance ios. 6. children of Jacob his c. 43. Prov. 16. 16. rather to be c. than silver 22. 1. a good name is rather to be c. than Isa. 66. 3. have c. their own ways Jer. 8. 3. death shall be c. rather than 49. 19. who is a c. man that, 5o. 44. Matt. 20. 16. many are called, but few c. 22. I4. Mark 13.20. elect's sake whom he hath c. Luke Io. 42. Mary hath c. that good art John 15. 16. ye have not c. me but I have c. you Acts 9. 15. he is a c. vessel to me 22. 14. God hath c. thee that thou I Cor. I. 27. God hath c. the foolish things Eph. 1. 4. hath c. us in him before the foundation 2 Thes. 2. 13. from beginning c. you to salvation through the Spirit I Pet. 2. 4. c. of God and precious 9. ye are a c, generation Rev. 17. 14. are called, and c. and faith- ful Isa. 41. 9. I have chosen, 43. Io. and 58. 6. Matt. 12. 18. Ps. 119. 30.-the way of truth 173.−thy precepts Isa. 44. 1, 2. Israel–Jeshurun whom— 48. Io.—thee in the furnace of affliction John 13. 18. I know whom— 15. 16, 19.-you out of the world CHRIST should be born, Matt. 2.4. Matt. 16. 16. thou art C. son of the living 23. 8. one is your master, even C. Io. Mark 9. 41. because ye belong to C. Luke 2. 26. Simeon should not die be- fore seeing C. 4. 41. the devils knew he was C. 24. 26. ought not C. to have suffered 46. it behoved C. to suffer and rise John 4. 25. Messias which is called C. 7. 26. that this is the very C. 27, when C. cometh no man knoweth 41. shall C. come out of Galilee 2 42. C. cometh of the seed of David 12. 34. that C. abideth for ever Acts 8. 5. preached C. to them Rom. 5.6. C. died for the ungodly 8. while yet sinners C. died for us 8. 9. have not the spirit of C. Io. if C be in you the body is dead 9.5, of whom C. came, who is over all, God blessed for ever- ſo. 4. C. is the end of the law for 15. 3. C. pleased not himself I Cor. 1. 24. C. the power of God and 3.23. ye are C.'s, and C. is God’s 5. 7. C. our passover is sacrificed for us 15. 13, 16. if dead rise not, then is C. not raised 14. if C be not risen, then is our preach- ing and faith vain, 17. 2 Cor. 6, 15. what concord hath C. with Belial Gal. 2. 20. crucified with C. C. liveth 3. 13. C. hath redeemed us from CHRIST.-Gal. 4. formed in you 5. 24. that are C.'s have crucified the Eph. 2. 12. ye were without C. being aliens 3. 17. that C. may dwell in your hearts 4. 20. ye have not so learned C. 5. 14. C. shall give thee light 23. as C. is the head of the church 6. 5. in singleness of heart as unto C. Phil. I. 21. to me to live is C. 23. I desire to depart, and be with C. 3. 8. that I may win C. 4. 13. can do all things through C. Col. 1. 27. C. in you hope of glory 3. 4. when C. who is our life shall II. C. is all in all Rom. 8. I. to them in Christ Jesus 2. law of the spirit of life in— I Cor. I. 3o. of him are ye in— 2. 2. save—and him crucified 2 Cor. 13. 5. how that—is in you, except Gal. 3. 28. ye are all one in—26. 5. 6. in-neither circumcision nor un- circumcision availeth Eph. I. 1. saints and to faithful in- 2. Io. created in—unto works, I. I. Phil. 2. II. confess that—is Lord 3.3. rejoice in—and have no confidence in the flesh 12. for which I am apprehended of— Col. 2. 6. received—the Lord, 3.24. 1 Tim. I. 15. that—came into the world 2. 5: one mediator, the man— 2 Tim. 2. 3. as a good soldier oſ- 3. 12. will live godly in-shall suffer Heb. 13.8.-the same yesterday and to- day Rom. 12. 5: one body in Christ 16. 3, 7, were—before me, Io. I Cor. 15. 18. fallen asleep—are perished 19. if in this life only we have hope— 2 Cor. 5. 17. if any man be—he is a new creature 19. God was—reconciling the world 12. 2. I knew a man— Gal. i. 22. churches which were— Phil. i. 13. my bonds—are manifest 2. I. if there be any consolation— Col. 1. 2. saints and faithful brethren— 1 Thes. 4. 16. the dead—shall rise first John I. 25. that Christ, 6.69. Matt. 16. 20, the Christ, 26.63. Mark 8. 29. and 14. 61. Luke 3. 15. and 9. 20. and 22.67. John I. 20, 41. and 3. 28. and 4. 29, 42. and 7.41. and Io. 24. and II. 27. and 20. 31. I John 2. 22. and 5. 1. John II. 27. I believe that thou art— Rom. 6.8. if we be dead with Christ 8. 17. heirs of God and joint heirs— Gal. 2. 20. I am crucified— Eph. 2.5. quickened us together— Phil. i. 23. desiring to be— Col. 2, 20. if ye be dead—from the 3. I. if ye be risen—seek those things 3. your life is hid---in God Rev. 20. 4. reigned—1,000 years Acts 26. 28. almost thou persuadest me to be a Chriszzazz I Pet. 4. 16. suffer as a C. let him not be Acts II. 26. called Christians first at Antioch CHURCH, Acts 14, 27. and 15. 3. I Cor. 4, 17. and 14. 4, 23. 3 John 9. Matt. 16. 18. on this rock will I build my c. 18. 17. tell it to the c. neglect to hear the c. Acts 2.47. Lord added to c. daily 5. 1 1. great fear came on all the c. 8. 1. great persecution against c. 11. 26. assembled themselves with c. 14. 23. ordained elders in every c. 15. 22. pleased elders, with whole c. I Cor. 14. 4, 5. that c. may receive edi- fying 16. 19. c. in their house, Col. 4, 15. Eph. i. 22. head over all things to the c. 19. till C. be CHURCH.-Eph. 3. Io, known by c. the wisdom of God 5. 24. as c. is subject unto Christ 25, as Christ loved the c. and gave 27, present to himself a glorious c. 29. cherish it as the Lord the c. 32. concerning Christ and the c. Phil. 3. 6. concerning zeal, persecuting the c. 4. I5. no c. communicated with me Col. 1. 18. head of the body, the c. 24. for his body's sake, which is the c. 1 Tim. 5. 16. let not c. be charged Heb. 12. 23. assembly and c. of firstborn 3 John 6. witness of charity before c. Acts 7.38. in the church, 13. I. I Cor. 6.4. and II. 18. and 12. 28. and 14. 19, 28, 35. Eph. 3. 21. Col. 4, 16. Acts 20. 28. the church ºf God, I Cor. 1. 2. and Io. 32. and 15.9, 2 Cor. I. I. Gal. I. 13. 1 Tim. 3. 5. 9. 31. then had churches rest 15.41. confirming the c. 16. 5. so were the c. established in faith Rom. 16. 16. c. of Christ salute you I Cor. 7. 17. and so ordain I in all c. II. 16. no such custom, neither c. of God 14.33. as in all c. of saints 34. women keep silence in the c. 1 Thes. 2. 14. became followers of c. 2 Thes. I.4. glory in you in the c. Rev. 1. 4. seven c. in Asia, II. 20. angels of the seven c. and the seven candlesticks are the seven c. 2. 7. hear what the Spirit saith to the c. 11, 17, 29. and 3. 6, 13, 22. 2. 23. and all the c. shall know I am he 22. 16. testify these things in the c. CHURL, Isa. 32.5, 7–Churlish, I Sam. 25. 3. CIRCUIT, 1 Sam. 7. 16. Job 22, 14. Ps. 19. 6. Eccl. 1. 6. CIRCUMCISE the flesh, Gen. 17. II Deut. Io. 16. c. the foreskin of your heart 3o. 6. the Lord will c. thy heart Josh. 5. 2. c. again Israel, 4. Joshua did c. Jer. 4. 4. c. yourselves to the Lord Gen. 17. Io. every man shall be circum- cised, 14, 23, 26. Phil. 3. 5. 21. 4. Abraham c. his son Isaac Josh. 5. 3. c. the children of Israel Jer, 9.25. punish all c. with uncircum- cised - Acts 15. I. except ye be c. ye cannot be saved 24 ye must be c. and keep the law 16. 3. c. him because of the Jews Gal. 2. 3. neither was compelled to be c. 5. 2. if ye be c. Christ profiteth you Col. 2. 11. in whom also ye are c. with John 7. 22. Moses gave unto you cir- cumcision Acts 7.8. God gave him the covenant of c. Rom. 2. 25. c. profiteth if thou keep the law but 29. c. is that of the heart in the 3. I. what profit is there of c. 3o. which shall justify c. by faith 4. 9. comes this blessedness on the c only or 11. he received the sign of c. 15. 8. Christ was minister of the c. for I Cor. 7. 19. c. is nothing but keeping Gal. 2.7. gospel of the c. was unto Petet 5. 6. neither c. availeth any thing, not uncircumcision, 6. 15. Phil. 3. 3. we are the c. which worship Col. 2. II. circumcised with c. without hands - Tit. I. Io, especially they of the c. CIRCUMSPECT, Ex. 23. 13. Eph. 5. 15. that ye walk circumspectly CISTERN, Prov. 5, 15. Eccl. 1.2. 6. Jer. 2. 13. hewed out cisterns, broken e. CITY, Cain builded a, Gen. 4. 17. |Ps. Ioy. 4. found no c. to dwell in _^ CIT CLO COM - COM CLEAN.—Ps. from secret faults 51. 2. c. me from my sin 119. 9.. shall a young man c. his way Jer. 33.8. I will c. them from all sin Ezek. 36. 25. from your idols will I c. foul Matt. Io. 8. heal sick, c. the lepers 23. 26. c. first that within the cup 2 Cor. 7. I. let us c. ourselves from Eph. 5. 26. e. it with the washing of water James 4.8. c. your hands, ye sinners 1 John I. 9. c. us from all unrighteous- ness 2 Chron. 30. 19. though not cleansed ac- cording Ps. 73. 13. I have c. my heart in vain Ezek. 36. 33. c. you from all iniquities Matt. 11. 5. the lepers are c. Luke 17. 17. were there not ten c. Acts Io. 15. what God hath c. 11.9. 1 John I. 7. blood of Jesus Christ c. us from sin CLEAR the guilty, Ex. 34.7. Ps. 51. 4. be c. when thou judgest Song 6. Io. looketh c. as the sun Zech. 14.6. light shall not be c. nor dark CLEA VE to his wife, Gen. 2. 24. Matt. 19.5. Mark Io. 7. Eph. 5. 31. Deut. 4. 4. ye did c. to the Lord, Io. 20. and 11. 22. and 13. 4. and 3o. 20. Josh. 22. 5. and 23. 8. Ps. 22. 15. tongue cleaveth to my jaws 44. 25. our belly c. unto the earth 119. 25. my soul c. unto the dust 137. 6. my tongue c. to the roof of my mouth Acts II. 23. purpose of heart they would c. to the Lord Rom. 12. 9. c. to that which is good CLIMB, Jer. 4. 29. Joel 2. 7, 9. Amos 9. 2. though they c. up to heaven John Io. I. climbeth some other way CLOAR, Matt. 5. 4o. Luke 6. 29. Isa. 59. 17. clad with zeal as with c. John 15. 22. have no c. for their sin 1 Thes. 2.5. nor used c. of covetousness I Pet. 2. 16. liberty for c. of malicious- ness CLOSET, Joel 2. 16. Matt. 6. 6. CLOTHE, Matt. 6. 30. Luke 12. 28. Job Io. II. clothed me with skin and flesh Ps. 35. 26. be c. with shame, 132. 18. Io.ſ. i. e. with honour and majesty Io9. 18. he c. himself with cursing 132. 9. priests be c. with righteousness 16. c. her priests with salvation Isa. 61. Io. c. me with garments of sal- vation Ezek. 16. Io. I c. thee with broidered work. Zeph. I. 8. c. with strange apparel Matt. 11.8. c. in soft raiment, Luke 7.25. 25.36, naked, and ye c. me 43. naked, and ye c. me not 2 Cor. 5. 2. desiring to be c. upon with 3. that being c. we shall not 4. not unclothed, but c. upon I Pet. 5. 5. be c. with humility Rev. 3. 5. be c. with white raiment II. 3. prophecy c. in sackcloth 12. I. a woman c. with the sun 19. 13. c. in vesture dipped in blood 14. c. in fine linen, clean and white Job 2.2. 6. clothing, 24.7. Mark 12. 38. Acts Io. 30. James 2, 3. Ps. 45. 13. her c. is of wrought gold Prov. 31. 25. strength and honour are her c. Isa. 59.17. garment of vengeance for c. Matt. 7. 15. come in sheep's c. 11.8. wear soft c. are in king's houses CLOUD, Gen. 9. 13. Isa. 18.4. Isa. 44. 22. blotted out as a thick c. thy transgressions, and as a c. thy sins I Cor. Io. i. our fathers were under c. 2. baptized unto Moses in the c. Heb. 12. I. so great a c. of witnesses Rev. II. 12. ascended to heaven in c. 12. cleanse me 19. CITY..—Ps. Io'ſ. 7. might go to c. of habitation 122. 3. as a c. that is compactly built 127. I. except the Lord keep the c. Song 3. 2. I will go about the c. in Isa. 1. 21. the faithful c. become an harlot 22. 2. a tumultuous c. a joyous c. 23.7. your joyous c. 8, crowning c. 26. I. we have a strong c. 33. 20. the c. of our solemnities 62. 12. sought out a c. not forsaken Jer. 3. 14. take one of a c. two of a 29. 7. seek the peace of the c. Amos 3.. 6. shall there be evil in a c. Zeph. 2. 15. this is the rejoicing c. 3. I. woe to the oppressing c. Zech. 8. 3. shall be called c. of truth Matt. 5. 14. a c. set on a hill cannot be hid 23. 34. persecute them from c. to c. Luke Io. 8. into whatsoever c. ye enter 12. tolerable for Sodom than for that c. 19. 41. he beheld c. and wept over it Heb. II. Io, he looked for a c. which hath foundations whose builder and 16. he hath prepared for them a c. 12. 22. to the c. of the living God 13. 14. have here no continuing c. Rev. 3. 12. name of the c. of my God 20. 9. compassed about beloved c. Neh. 1.1. 1, 18. holy city, Isa. 48.2. and 52. I. Dan. 9. 24. Matt, 4.5. and 27. 53. Rev. II. 2. and 21. 2. and 22. 19. Num. 35. 6. cities of refuge, Josh. 21. 13, 21, 27, 32, 38. Amos 4.8. two or three cities wandered unto one city Luke 19, 17. have thou authority over ten ę. Acts 26. II. persecuted unto strange c.º. 2 Pet. 2. 6. turning the c. of Sodom and Gomorrha Rev. 16. 19, the c. of the nations fell Luke 1 - 15. citizen, and 19. 14. Eph. 2. 19, fellow citizens with saints CLA MOUIt, Eph. 4.31. Prov. 9. 13. CLA Y, Job 27, 16. and 38. 14. Job 4, 19. them that dwell in houses of c. Io. 9. thou hast made me as the c. 13. 12. your bodies to bodies of c. 33. 6. I am formed out of the c. Isa. 64.8. we are the c. thou our potter, 45.9. Jer. 18.6. Ps. 40. 2. brought me out of miry c. Dan. 2. 33. part of iron, part of c. Hab. 2. 6. that ladeth himself with thick c. John 9. 6. c. of spittle and anointed Rom. 9. 21. hath not potter power over the c. CL EAM beasts, Gen. 7. 2. and 8. 20. Lev. Io. Io. between unclean and c. 11. 47. Ezek. 22. 26. and 44, 23. Job 14. 4. who bring c. thing out of un- clean 15. 14. what is man that he should be c. 25. 4. how can he be c. that is born of a Wonnail Ps. 19. 9. the fear of the Lord is c. en- during for ever Prov. 16. 2. ways of man are c. in his 20. 9. who can say I have made my heart c. Isa. I. 16. wash ye, make you c. put 52. II. be ye c. that bear the vessels Jer, 13.27. wilt thou nºt be made c. Ezek. 36.25. sprinkle c. water, ye shall be c. Matt. 8.3. I will, be thou c. Luke 5. 13. 23. 25. make c. outside of, Luke II. 39. Luke II. 41. all things are c. to you John, 13. II. ye are not all c. 15. 3. ye are c. through the word Rev. 19.8, fine linen, c. and white Job 17. 9. clean hands, Ps. 24. 4. Ps, 5t. Io. clean heart, 73. I. 18. 24. according to the cleanness Amos 4.6, given you c. of teeth in all cities CLOUD.—Hos. 6.4. morning cloud, I3. 3. Judg. 5. 4. cloud's dropped water 2 Sam. 23. 4. as a morning without c. Ps. 36. 5. faithfulness reacheth to c. 57. Io. thy truth unto the c. 108.4. IoA. 3. who maketh c. his chariot Eccl. 11. 4. regardeth c. shall not reap Matt. 24.30. coming in the c. of heaven, 26. 64. Mark 13.26. and 14.62. I Thes. 4. 17. caught up in c. to meet 2 Pet. 2. 17. c. carried with a tempest Jude 12. c. without water, carried about Rev. 1.7. he cometh with c. CLOVEN tongues, Acts 2.3. COAL, 2 Sam. 14. 7. Isa. 47. 14. and 6. 6. Lam. 4.8. Ps. 18. 8, 12. and 120. 4. and 140. Io. Job 41. 21. his breath kindleth coals Prov. 6. 28. can one go on hot c. 25.22.heap c.of fire on head, Rom. I2.20. 26. 21. as c. are to burning c. Song 8.6. c. thereof are c. of fire John 18. 18. made a fire of c. 21. 9, fire of c. and fish thereon COAT, Gen. 3. 21. and 37.3. Ex. 28, 4. Song 5. 3. put off my c. how put it on Matt. 5.40. if any man take away thy c. Luke 6. 29. John 19. 23. the c. was without seam 21.7. Peter girt his fisher's c. Matt. Io. Io, neither provide two coats, Mark 6: 9 Luke 3. 11. he that hath two c. Acts 9. 39. Shewing c. and garments Dorcas made COLD, Gen. 8. 22. Job 24.7. and 37.9. Matt. 24. 12. the love of many wax c. Rev. 3. 15. neither c. nor hot, 16. COLLECTION, 1 Cor. 16. 1. COME not into their secret, Gen. 49.6. Ex. 20. 24. I will c. and bless thee 1 Sam. 17. 45. I c. to thee in name of 1 Chron. 29. 14. all things c. of thee, 12. Job 22. 21. good shall c. unto thee 37. 13. he causeth it to c. for correction 38. II. hitherto shalt thou c. Ps. 22. 31. they shall c. and shall declare 4o. 7. lo I c. Heb. Io. 9. 65. 2. to thee shall all flesh c. Eccl. 9. 2. all things c. alike to all Song 4. 16. awake north wind, c. thou south Isa. 26. 20. c. my people enter into 35. 4. God will c. and save you 55. I. c. to the waters, c. and buy, year. 3. incline your ear, and c. unto me Ezek. 33. 31. c. to thee as the people cometh Mic. 6. 6. where with shall I c. before the Lord Hab. 2. 3. it will surely c. it will not tarry Mal. 3. I. Lord shall suddenly c. to his temple 4. 6. lest I c. and smite the earth Matt. 8. II. many shall c. from the east and west 11. 3. art thou he that should c. or look we, 7, 19, 20. Gen. 49. Io. 28. c. unto me all ye that labour 16. 24. if any man will c. after me, let 22.4. all things are ready, c. to the mar- riage Luke 7.8. I say c. and he cometh 14. 20. I have married a wife, I cannot c. John I. 39. c. and see, 46. and 4. 29. Rev. 6, 1,3,5,7, and 17. I. and 21.9. John 5.40. ye will not c. to me to have 6. 44. no man can c. to me, except 7.37. if any man thirst, let him c. 14. 18. not leave you, I will c. to Acts 16. 9. c. over, and help us I Cor. I 1.26. shew the Lord's death till he c. 2 Cor. 6, 17. c. out from among them Heb. 4. 16. let us c. boldly unto the throne of grace 7. 25. save them that c. to God by him COME.-Heb. 10.37. he that shall c. will c. Rev. 18. 4. c. out of her, my people 22. 7. I c. quickly, 12, 20. 17. Spirit and the bride say, c. athirst t. 20. Amen, even so c. Lord Jesus Ps. 118. 26. that cometh in the name of the Lord Eccl. 11. 8. all that c. is vanity Isa. 63. I. who is this that c. from Edom Matt. 3. II. he that c. after me, is mightier Luke 6.47. whosoever c. to me and John 3. 31. he that c. from above, is above all 6.35. he thatc. to me shall never hunge. 37. c. to me, I will in no wise cast out 45. hath learned of Father, c. unto me 14. 6. no man c. to Father, but by me Heb. II. 6. that c. to God must believe James I. 17. gift c. down from Father Heb. Io. I. make the comers perfect Ps. 19.5. as a bridegroom coming 121. 8. Lord shall preserve thy c. in Mal. 3.2. who may abide the day of hist, 4. 5. before the c. of the great day Matt. 24.3, what shall be the sign of thy: 27, so shall the c.of Son of man be, 37,39. 48. my lord delayeth his c. Luke 12. 45. John F. 27. c. after me is preferred be: fore I Cor. I. 7. waiting for the c. of our 15. 23. that are Christ's at his c. 1 Thes. 2. 19. presence of Jesus Chris at his c. 3. 13. and 5. 23. I Pet. 2.4. to whom c. as to a livingstone 2 Pet. I. 16. the power and c. of our Lord Jesus 3. 12. hasting unto c. of day of God 1 Thes. 4. 15. coming of the Lord, 2 Thes. 2. I. James 5. 7, 8. COMELY. 1 Sam. 16. 18. Job.41.12. Ps. .33. 1. praise is c. for the upright I47. I. Prov. 3o. 29. yea, four are c. in going Song 1.5. I am black but c. Io, thy cheeks are c. with rows 2. '4, thy countenance is c. 6.4. thou art c. as Jerusalem I Cor. 7, 35. for that which is c. II. I.3. is it c. that a woman pray un- covered Isa. 53. 2. no form nor comeliness Ezek. 16. 14. perfect through my c. COMFOI&T in my affliction, Ps. 119.5o. Matt. 9. 22. be of good c. Mark io. 49. Luke 8.48. 2 Cor. 13, 11. Acts 9. 31. walking in c. of the Holy Ghost Rom. 15. 4. patience and c. of the I Cor. 14. 3. to exhortation and c. . . 2 º 1. 3. Father of mercies and God O. c. 7. 4. I am filled with c. Col. 4. II. have been a c. to me Job 7. 13. my bed shall c. me Ps. 23. 4. thy rod and staff they c. 119.82. when wilt thou c. me Song 2. 5. c. me with apples, for I am sick Isa. 40. I. c. ye, c, ye my people 51. 3. Lord shall c. Zion, Zech. I. 17. 61. 2. to c. all that mourn Jer. 31. 13. I will c. and make them Lam. 1. 2. none to c. her, 21. 2 Cor. 1. 4. be able to c. them—by c Eph. 6. 22. might c, your hearts 1 Thes. 4. 18. c. one another with these words 5. II. c. yourselves together, and edify 14. c. the feeble minded, support 2 Thes. 2. 17. c. your hearts and stablish Isa. 4o. 2. comfortably, Hos. 2. 14. 2 Sam. 19. 7. 2 Chron. 30. 22, and 32.6 Gen. 24.67, comforted, 37.35. Ps, 77. 2. my soul refused to be c. 119.52. I have c. myself -- 4 COM CON COM CON EOMFORT-Isa. 49. 13. the Lord hath comforted his people #. II. tossed with tempest, and not c. att. 5. 4. that mourn, they shall be c. Luke it. 25, now is he c. and thou tor- mented Rom. I. 12. I may be c. together with 1 Cor. 14. 31, learn and all may be c. 2 Cor. 1.4. wherewith we ourselves are c. 7, 13. we were c. in your comfort Col. 2. 2. that their hearts might be c. 1 Thes, 3.7, were c. over you in all Jº 14. 16, 26. Comforter, 15. 26. and I }. 16. 2. comforters, Ps. 69. 20. sa. 51. 12. I am he that comforteth 2 Cor. 1. 4. c. usin all our tribulation 7. 6. God c. those that are cast down John 14, 18.comfortless Ps. 94. 19, comforts, Isa. 57. 18. COMMAND, Ex. 8, 27. and 18.23. Gen. 18. 19. he will c. his children Lev. 25: 21. I will c. my blessing Deut. 28.8. Lord shall c. the blessing Ps. 42.8. Lord will c. his loving-kind- ness - 44. 4. c. deliverances for Jacob Isa. 45. 11. work of my hands, c. ye Matt, 4.3. c. that these stones be made bread - John 15. 14. if ye do whatsoever I c. I Cor. 7. Io. unto the married I c. 2 Thes, 3.4. do things which we c. 1 Tim; 4.11. these things c. and teach strength *II. 9. he hath c. his covenant 119.4. thou hast c. us to keep thy pre- cepts 133. 3. c. blessing, even life for ever 148.5. Lord c. and they were created Matt. 28. 20. whatsoever I have c, you Heb. 12.20. could not endure that was c. Lam, 3.37. when Lord commandeth Acts 17.30, now c. all men every where to repent Gen. 49.33, end of commanding his sons 1 Tim. 4, 3. c. to abstain from meats Num. 23.20. receive commandment to Ps. 119.96, thy c. is exceeding broad Prov. 6, 23. the c. is a lamp Hos. 5. ii. willingly walked after c. Matt. 22.38, is the first and great c. John Io. 18, this c. I received of my Father 12, 49. the Father gave me a c. 50, his c. is life everlasting 13. 34, a new c. give I unto you 15, 12. this is my c. that ye love one Rom. 7.8, sin taking occasion by c. 9, when the c. came, sin revived 12, the c. is holy, just, and good | Tim. 1.5, end of the c. is charity Heb. 7, 16 law of a carnal c. 2 Pet. 2. 21. turn from the holy c. John 2. 7. an old c. which ye had, 8. 3:23; this is his c. that we believe x. 34. 28. wrote ten commandments, Deut. 4, 13. and Io. 4. Ps. 111.7. all his c. are sure 12. 1. delight greatly in his c. 19.6. I have respect unto all thy c. to let me not wander from thy 3. 19, hide not thy c. from me 21, which do err from thy c. 32. I will run the way of thy c. make me to go in path of thy e. • I will delight myself in thy c. thy c. which I have loved : I have believed thy c. give understanding to learn thy c. all thy c. are faithful 98, thy c. hath made me wiser than **7. I love thy c.—131. longed for c. *43, thy c. are my delights $51, all thy c. are truth *66. I have done thy c. - $72, all thy c. are righteousness 176. I do not forget thy e. > Ps. 68. 28. God hath commanded thy COMMAND.—Matt. 15.9. for doc- trines commandments of men 22.40. on these two c. hang all law Mark Io. 19. knowest the c. Luke 1.8. 20. Luke 1.6, walking in all the c. of the Col. 2. 22. after the c. of men 1 John 3. 24. keepeth his c. dwelleth 2 John 6. love that walk after his c. Num. 15. 40. do all,—these, my, his, c. Deut. 6. 25. and 15. 5. and 28. 1, 15. and 19. 9. and 27. Io, and 30.8. 1 Chron. 28, 7. Neh. Io. 29. Ps. Io9. 18, 20, and 111. Io. Rev. 22. 14. COMMEND, Gen. 12. 15. Rom. 16. I. 2 Cor. 3. 1. and 5, 12. and Io. 12. Luke 23.46. into thy hands I c. my spirit Acts 20.32. I c. you to God and to the 14. 23. commended them to Lord Luke 16.8. Lord c. unjust steward Rom. 5.8. God commendeth his love I Cor. 8.8, meat c. us not to God 2 Cor. Io. 18. not he that c. himself is approved, but whom the Lord c. 4. 2. commending ourselves to every man’s conscience 6. 4. c. ourselves as ministers of God 2 Cor. 3. I. epistles of commendation COMMISSION, Ezra 8. 36. Acts 26. 12. COMMIT adultery, thou shalt not, Ex. 20, 14. Deut. 5, 18. Matt. 5. 27. and 19. 18. Rom. Is. 9. Lev. 5. 17. Luke 18. 20. Gen. 39. 8, 22. c. or to give in charge Job 5. 8. to God would I c. my cause Ps. 31. 5. into thy hand I c. my spirit 37. 5. c. thy way unto the Lºrd Prov. 16. 3. c. thy works unto Lord Luke 12.48. c. things worthy of stripes 16. 11. who will c. to your trust John 2. 24. did not c. himself to them Rom. I. 32. c. such things worthy of death 1 Tim. I. 18. this charge I c. unto thee 1 Pet. 4, 19. c. keeping of their souls 1 John 3: 9. born of God doth not c. sin Jer, 2. 13. committed two evils |Luke 12. 48, men have c. much John 5. 22. Father c, all judgment unto Son 1 Tim. 1. 11. gospel c. to my trust, I Cor. 9. 17. 2 Cor. 5, 19. Tit, I. 3. Gal. 2.7. 6, 20. keep that which is c. to thee 2 Tim. i. 12. which I have c. to him 14, good thing c. to thee keep by the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 2. 23. c. himself to him that judgeth Jude 15, which they have ungodly c. Ps. Io. 14. poor committeth himself to thee John 8:34, who c. sin is the servant of 1 John 3: 8, who c. sin is of the devil COMMON, Num. 16. 29. 1 Sam. 21. 4, 5. Eccl. 6: 1. Ezek. 23.42. Acts 2, 44. had all things c. 4.32. Io. 15. what God hath cleansed call notc. I Cor. Io. 13. temptation c. to man Tit. 1. 4. son after the c. faith Jude 3. write of the c. salvation Eph. 2. 12. commonwealth of Israel Matt. 28. 15. commonly, I Cor. 5. 1. COMMUNE with your own heart, Ps. 4.4, and 77. 6. Eccl. 1. 16. COMMUNICATE to him that teacheth in all good things, Gal. 6. 6. Phil. 4. 14. c. with my affliction 1 Tim. 6. 18. distribute, willing to c. Heb. 13. 16. and to c. forget not Gal. 2. 2. communicated to them that gospel Phil. 4, 15. no church c. with me in 2 Kings 9. 11, communication Matt. 5. 37, let your c. be yea, nay Eph. 4, 29, let no corrupt c. proceed Col. 3, 8, let no filthy c. proceed Luke 24, 17. what manner of c. are ners I Cor. 15. 33. evil c. corrupt good man- COMMUNICATE.-I Cor. Io. 16. communion of the blood of Christ —c. of the body of Christ 2 Cor. 6. 14. what c. hath light with darkness 13. 14. the c. of the Holy Ghost be with you all COMPACT, Ps. 122. 3. Eph. 4, 16. COMPANY, Gen. 32. 8, 21. Ps. 55. 14. to the house of God in c. Prov. 29. 3. keepeth c. with harlots Song 6. 13. as the c. of two armies Acts 4. 23. went to their own c. Io. 28. unlawful for a Jew to keep c. Rom. I5. 24, first filled with your c. I Cor. 5. 1 1. not to keep c. with 2 Thes. 3. 14. have no c. with him Heb. 12. 22. innumerable c. of angels Ps. 119.63. I am a companion of all that Prov. 13.20. c. of fools shall be destroyed Mal. 2. 14. thy c. and wife of covenant Phil. 2. 25. Epaphroditus my c. in Rev. I. 9. your c. in tribulation Ps. *; 14. her companions that follow 122.8. for my c. sakes—peace be Song I. 7. aside by flocks of thy c. 8. 13. c. hearken to thy voice Isa. I. 23. princes c. of thieves Heb. Io. 33. became c. of them COMPARE, Isa. 40. 18. and 46.5. I Cor. 2. 13. c. spiritual things with 2 Cor. Io. 12. c. ourselves—c. themselves Ps, 89. 6. who in heaven can be com- pared to Prov. 3. 15. not to be c.to wisdom, 8.11. Song 1.9. I have c. my love to company Rom. 8, 18. not worthy to be c. Judg. 8. 2. comparison, Hag. 2.3. Mark 4. 30. COMPASS, Ex. 27.5. and 38.4.2 Sam. 5. 23.2 Kings 3.9. Prov. 8, 27. Ps. 5. 12. with favour c. him as with 26. 6. so I will c. thy altar 32. Io. mercy shall c. him about Isa. 50. II. c. yourselves with sparks Jer, 31. 22. a woman shall c, a man Hab. 1. 4. wicked doth c. about the Matt. 23. 15, ye c. sea and land to make one proselyte Ps. 18.4, 5, sorrow compassed me, 116.3. 4o. 12, innumerable evils have c. me 118. Io-12. all nations c. me about Jonah 2. 3. floods c. me about, 5. Heb. 12. I. we are c. about with a cloud Ps. 73.6. pride compasseth them 139. 3. thou c. my path and Hos. II. 12. Ephraim c. me about with COMPASSION, I Kings 8.5o. 2 Chron. 3o. 9. I John 3. 17. Matt. 9. 36. moved with compassion, 14. 14. and 18. 27. Ps. 78. 38. full of compassion, 86. 15. and III.4, and 112. 4. and 145.8. Deut. 13. 17. have compassion, 3o. 3. 2 Kings 13.23.2 Chron. 36.15. Jer, 12. 15. Lam. 3.32. Mic. 7. 19. Rom. 9. 15. Heb. 5. 2. and Io. 34. Jude 22. Lam. 3. 22. his compassions ſail not COMPEL them to come in, Luke 14. 23. Esth. 1.8, drinking, none did c. 2 Chron. 21. II. compelled Judah thereto Acts 26. II. I c. them to blaspheme 2 Cor. 12. II. I am a fool, ye c. me Gal. 2. 3. not c. to be circumcised 14. why compellest Gentiles to live as Jews COMPLAIN, Num, 11. 1, 11. Job 7. II. Lam. 3.39, why doth a living man c. Num. II. I. complainers, Jude 16. Ps. 144. 14. complaining in streets ob 21.4, complaint, 23. 2. Ps. 142. 2. COMPLETE in him, Col. 2. Io. Col. 4, 12. stand c. in all the will of God COMPREHEND, Job 37.5. Eph. 3.18. Isa. 4o. 12. John I.5. Rom. 13.9. CONCEAL his blood, Gen. 37.26. Job 27. 11, with Almighty I will not c. CONCEA.L.-Job 41. 12. I will not c. his parts nor power Prov. 25. 2. glory of God to c. a thing Ps. 40. Io. I have not concealed thy lov- ing kindness Prov. 12. 23. prudent man concealeth knowledge CONCEIT, own, Prov. 18. 11, and 26. 5. and 28. II. Rom. II. 25. and 12. 16. CONCEIVE, Judg. 13. 3. Luke 1. 31. Job 15. 35, they c. mischief, Isa, 59.4. Ps. 51.5. in sin did my mother c. me Isa. 7. 14. a virgin shall c. a son 33. II. ye shall c. chaff 59. I3. c. words of falsehood Num. II. 12, have I conceived all this people Job 3. 3. there is a man child c. Ps. 7. 14. hath c. mischief—falsehood Song 3. 4. chamber of her that c. me Jer, 49. 3o. c. a purpose against you Matt. I. 20. c. in her is of Holy Ghost Luke 1.36. Elisabeth—c, a son in old age 2. 21. Jesus so named before c, Acts 5.4. why hast thou c. in thy heart Rom. 9. Io. Rebecca also c. by one Heb. II. II, through faith Sara c. James I. 15. lust hath c. it bringeth forth sin CONCISION, Phil. 3. 2. Joel 3. 14. CONCIL UIDED them all in unbe- lief, Rom. II. 32. Acts 21, 25, c. they observe no such Gal. 3. 22. Scripture c. all under sin Eccl. 12. 13. conclusion of matter CONCORD, 2 Cor. 6. 15. what c. hath Christ CONCUPISCENCE, sinful lust, Rom. 7.8. Col. 3. 5. I Thes. 4.5. CONDEMN wicked, Deut. 25. 1. Job 9. 20. my own mouth shall c. me Io. 2. I will say to God, do not c. Ps. 37. 33. nor c. him when he is judged 94. 21. they c. innocent blood Isa. 50.9. Lord will help me who shall c. 54. 17. every tongue—thou shalt c. Luke 6. 37. c. not and ye shall not be c. John 3. 17. God sent not his Son into the world to c. the world 8. II. neither do I c. thee, go and sin no more 1 John 3. 20. heart c. us, 21. Matt. 12. 37. by words—condemned John 3. 18. who believe is not c. but Rom. 8. 3. for sin c. sin in the flesh I Cor. 11. 32. not be c. with world Tit. 2. 8. speech that cannot be c. 3. II. being c. of himself Prov. 17. 15. condemneth the just Rom. 8.34, who is he that c. 14. 22. c. not himself in that Luke 23.4o, same condemnation John 3. 19. this is the c. that light 5. 24. shall not come into c. Rom. 8, 1. no c. to them in Christ 1 Tim. 3.6. fall into c. of the devil James 3. I. receive the greater c. 5. 12, swear not, lest ye fall into c. Jude 4, of old ordained to this c. CONDESCEND, Rom. 12. 16. to men of CONFESS, Lev. 5. 5. and 16. 21. Lev. 26.40. if they c. their iniquity I Kings 8.33. c. thy name, 35. Ps. 32.5. I will c. my transgressions Matt. Io. 32. shall c. me before men Luke 12. 8. him will I c. before my Rom. Io. 9. c. with thy mouth Lord Jesus, 14. 11. and 15.9. Phil. 2. II. James 5. 16. c. your faults one to another 1 John I. 9. if we c, our sins, he is faithful 4. 15. c. Jesus is Son of God, 2. 3. 2 John 7. Heb. 11. 13. confessed, Ezra Io. 1. Prov. 28. 13, confesseth and forsaketh Josh. 7. 19. confession, 2 Chron. 3o. 22. Ezra Io. II. Dan. 9.4. 25. _^ CON CON - CON COR - CONFESS.–Rom. Io. Io. confession is made to salvation 1 Tim. 6. 13. witnessed a good c. CONFIDENCE, Job 4.6, and 31. 24. Ps. 65. 5. c. of all the ends of the earth #18, 8. than put c. in man, 9.. than put c. 1n princes . Prov. 3. 26. Lord shall be thy c. Mic. 7. 5. put not c. in a guide, Prov. 25. I9. Ezek. 28. 26, they shall dwell with c. 29. 16. no more the c. of house of Israel Acts 28. 31. preaching kingdom of God with all c. Phil. 3. 3. have no c. in the flesh Heb. 3. 6. if we hold fast the c. 14. Io. 35. cast not away your c. 1 John 2. 28. appear we may have c. Ps. 27. 3. conſident, Prov. 14. 16. CONFIRM feeble knees, Isa. 35. 3. Dan. 9. 27. shall c. the covenant Rom. 15. 8. to c. the promises I Cor. I. 8. shall c. you to the end 2 Cor. 2. 8. c. your love toward him Isa. 44, 26. confirmeth word of his ser- vant Acts 14. 22. confirming souls of the CON FLICT, Phil. 1. 30. Col. 2. 1. CONFORMED to the image of his Son, Rom. 8. 29. Rom. 12. 2. be not c. to this world CONFOUND language, Gen. 11.7. Jer. I. 17. lest I c. thee before them I Cor. 1. 27. foolish things to c. wise Ps. 97.7, confounded that serve images Jer. 17. 18. let not me be c. Ezek. 16, 52. c. and bear shame, 54. 63. c. and never open mouth more I Pet. 2. 6. believeth shall not be c. Ezra 9.7. confusion of face, Dan. 9.7, 8. Ps. 44. 15. my c. is continually before 71. 1. let me never be put to c. I Cor. 14.33. God is not author of c. CONGREGATION, Lev. 4, 21. Job 15: 34. c. of hypocrites desolate Ps. 1. 5. sinners in c. of righteous 26. 5. hated c. of evil doers 74. 19. forget not c. of thy poor 75. 2. receive c. I will judge uprightly 82. 1. God stands in the c. of the mighty 89.5. faithfulness in c. of saints Prov. 21. 16. remain in c. of dead Hos. 7. 12. chastise as c. hath heard Joel 2. 16. sanctify the c. CONIES, Ps. 104. 18. Prov. 30. 26. CONQUER, Rev. 6. 2. Rom. 8.37. more than conquerors CONSCIENCE, John 8, 9. Acts 23. I. Acts 24. 16. a c. void of offence Rom. 2. 15. c. bearing witness, 9. 1. 13. 5. not for wrath—for c. sake 2 Cor. I. 12. testimony of our c. 1 Tim. 3. 9. mystery of faith in pure c. 4. 2. having their c. seared with a hot iron Tit. I. 15. mind and c. is defiled Heb. 9. 14. purge c. from dead works Io. 2. worshippers no more c. of sins 22. hearts sprinkled from evil c. Acts 23. 1. good conscience, I Tim. I. 19. Heb. 13. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 21. CONSENT, with one, Ps. 83. 5. Zeph. 3.9. Luke 14. 18. 1 Cor. 7.5. Prov. 1. Io. entice thee, c. thou not Rom. 7. 16. I c. to law that it is good 1 Tim. 6. 3. if any c. not to wholesome Ps. 5o. 18. consentedst to thief Acts 8. I. consenting, 22. 20. cºulen, Lev. 13. 13. Judg. 18. I4. Deut. 4.39. e. it in thy heart 32. 29. Othat—c. their latter end Ps. 8. 3. when I c. thy heavens 5o. 22. c. this, ye that forget God 64. 9. wisely c. of his doing Eccl. 5. I. c. not that they do evil 7. 13. c. the work of God 14. in day of adversity c. CONSIDER.—Isa. I. 3. my people doth not c. 5. 12. neither c. operation of hands Hag. 1.5, 7. Lord c. your ways, 2. 15, 18. 2 Tim. 2. 7. c. what I say, and Lord give Heb. 3. I. c. apostle and high priest 7. 4. c. how great this man was Io. 24. c. one another to provoke 12. 3. c. him that endureth such Job i. 8. hast thou considered my ser- vant, 2. 3. Ps. 31.7. thou hast c. my trouble 77.5. have c. days of old Mark 6.52. c. not miracle of loaves— Rom. 4. 19. c. not his own body dead Matt. 7. 3. considerest not the beam Ps. 41. I. blessed that considereſh poor Prov. 31. 16. she c, a field and buyeth Isa. 44. 19. none c. in his heart Heb. 13. 7. considering end of conver- sation CONSIST, Col. 1. 17. Luke 12. 15. CONSOLATION, Acts 4.36. and I5. 31. Luke 2. 25. waiting for c. of Israel 6. 24. woe rich, have received your c. Rom. 15. 5. God of c. grant you to be 2 Cor. 1.5. so our c. aboundeth by Christ Phil. 2. 1. if any c. in Christ 2 Thes. 2. 16. given us everlasting c. Heb. 6. 18. might have strong c. Job 15. II. consolations CONSTRAIN, Gal. 6. 12. Acts 16. I5. 2 Cor. 5. I4. for the love of Christ c. us because we thus judge I Pet. 5. 2. not by constraint CONSUME, Deut. 5.25. and 7. 16. Ex. 33. 3. lest I c. thee in the way Ps. 37. 20. they shall c. into smoke 39. II. his beauty to c. 49. 14. 78.33. days did he c. in vanity Ezek. 4. 17. c. away for iniquity 2 Thes. 2. 8. Lord shall c. with spirit James 4. 3. c. it upon your lusts Ex. 3. 2. bush was not consumed Ps. 9o. 7. we are c. by thy anger 119. 139. my zeal hath c. me Prov. 5. II. thy flesh and body are c. Isa. 64.7. c. us because of our iniquities Lam. 3.22. of Lord's mercy we are not c. Gal. 5. 15. be not c. one of another Deut. 4. 24. Lord is consuming fire, Heb. 12. 29. Lev. 26. 16. consumption, Deut. 28. 22. Isa. Io. 22, 23. and 28. 22. CONTAIN, Ezek. 23.32. and 45. 11. I Kings 8. 27. heaven of heavens can- not c. thee, 2 Chron. 2.6. and 6. 18. John 21. 25. world not c. the books I Cor. 7. 9. if they cannot c. let marry CONTEMN God, wicked, Ps. Io. I3. Ezek. 21. 13. if sword c. the rod, Io. Ps. 15. 4. a vile person is contemned Job 12. 21. pours contempt on princes, Ps. Io. 4o. Ps. 123. 3. filled with c. 4. Dan. 12. 2. some to everlasting c. Mal. 1.7. the table of the Lord is con- temptible 2. 9. made you c. before all people 2 Cor. Io. Io. his speech c. CONTEND, Deut. 2. 9. Job 9. 3. and 13.8. Isa. 49. 25. I will c. with them that c. 5o. 8. who will c. with me 57. 16. for I will not c. for ever Jer, 12.5. how canst c. with horses Amos 7.4. Lord calleth to c. by fire Jude 3. earnestly c. for the faith Job Io. 2. wherefore thou contendest 4o. 2. that contendeth with the Almighty instruct Hab. I. 3. contention, Acts 15. 39. Phil. 1. 16. 1 Thes. 2. 2. Prov. 13. Io. by pride cometh c. 17, 14, leave off c. before it be 18, 6. fool's lips enter into c. CONTEND.—Prov. 22. Io. cast out scorner, and contention shall Jer. 15. Io. borne me a man of c. Prov. 18. 18, 19. contentions, 19. 13. and 23.29. and 27. 15. I Cor. I. II. Tit. 3.9. 21. 19. contentious, 26. 21. and 27. 15. Rom. 2. 8. I Cor. 11. 16. CONTENT, Gen. 37.27. Luke 3. 14. Phil. 4. II. state therewith to be c. 1 Tim. 6.8. food and raiment let us be c. Heb. 13. 5. be c. with such things 3 John Io. with malicious words not c. 1 Tim. 6. 6. godliness with contentment is great gain CONTINUAL, Ex. 29. 42. Num. 4. 7. Isa. 14. 6. Prov. 15. 15. a merry heart hath c. feast Rom. 9. 2. c. sorrow in my heart Gen. 6.5. only evil continually Ps. 34. I. his praise c. in my mouth 52. 1. goodness of God endureth c. 71. 3. I may c. resort 14. I will hope c. and praise more 73. 23. yet I am c. with thee 119. 44. keep thy law c. for ever 117. respect to thy statutes c. Prov. 6. 21. bind them c. upon thy heart Isa. 58. II. Lord shall guide thee c. Hos. 12.6 wait on thy God c. Acts 6.4. give ourselves c. to prayer Heb. 13. 15.sacrifice of praise to God c. Deut. 28. 59. continuance, Ps. 139. 16. Isa. 64. 5. Rom. 2. 7. CONTINUE, Ex. 21. 21. Lev. 12.4. I Sam. 12. 14. c. following the Lord I Kings 2.4. Lord may c. his word Ps. 36. Io. 4, thy loving-kindness 1oz. 28. children of servants shall c. 119.91. c. according to thy ordinances John 8. 31. if ye c. in my word 15. 9. c. ye in my love, Io. Acts 13.43. to c. in grace of God 14. 22. to c. in the faith Rom. 6. I. shall we c. in sin that grace 11. 22. if thou c. in his goodness Col. 1. 23. if ye c. in faith and not 4. 2. c. in prayer, and watch 1 Tim. 2. 15. if they c. in faith 4. 16. doctrine c. in them 2 Tim. 3. 14. c. in things learned Heb. 13. 1. let brotherly love c. Rev. 13. 5. to c. forty-two months Gen. 4o. 4. continued, Neh. 5. 16. Luke 6. 12. c. all night in prayer 22. 28. c. with me in my temptations Acts 1. 14. c. with one accord in prayer 2.42. c. stedfastly in apostles' doctrine 20. 7. c. his speech till midnight Heb. 8. 9. c. not in my covenant 1 John 2. 19. would have c. with us Job 14. 2. shadow and continueth not Gal. 3. Io. that c. not in all things 1 Tim. 5. 5. c. in supplication and prayer IHeb. 7. 24. this man because he c. ever James 1.25. looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and c. Jer. 3o. 23. continuing, Rom. 12. 12. Acts 2.46. Heb. 13. 14. CONTRADICT-IIM G-ION, Acts 13.45. Heb. 7. 7. and 12. 3. CONTRAIR K, Esth. 9. 1. Matt. 14. 24. Lev. 26.21. walk c.to, 23, 27, 28, 40, 41. Acts 18. 13. c. to the law, 23. 3. 26.9. manythings c. to the name of Jesus Rom. II. 24. grafted c. to nature 16. 17. c. to the doctrine ye learned Gal. 5. 17. are c. one to the other 1 Thes. 2. 15. are c. to all men 1 Tim. I. Io. is c. to sound doctrine CONTRIBUTION, Rom. 15. 26. CONTRITE heart, or spirit, Ps. 34. 18. and 51. 17. Isa. 57. 15. and 66. 2. CONTRO VERSE, Deut. 17. 8. and 21. 5. and 25. I. 2 Chron. 19.8. Ezek. 44. 24. Jer. 25. 31. Lord hath a c. Isa. 34.8. Hos. 4. I. and 12. 2. Mic. 6. 2. 1 Tim. 3. 16. without c. great is the 26 CONVENIENT, Jer, 40. 4, § Acts 24. 25. Prov. 30.8. feed with food c. for me Rom. I. 28. to do things—not c. Eph. 5. 4. talking and jesting not c. Phil. 8. to enjoin thee that which is c. CONVERSATION, Gal. i. 13. Eph. 2. 3. and 4. 22. Heb. 13.7. Tim. 4. 12. Ps. 37. I4. such as be of upright c. 5o. 23. orders his c. aright, I will show 2 Cor. I. 12. in sincerity had our c. Phil. i. 27. let c. be as becometh gospel 3. 20. our c. is in heaven, from whence Heb. 13. 5. letc. be without covetousness James 3.13. shew out of good c. works I Pet. I. 15. holy in all manner of c. 2. 12. having c. honest among Gentiles 3. I. won by chaste c. of wives, 2. 16. accuse your good c. in Christ 2 Pet. 2.7. vexed with filthy c. of the wicked 3. II. in all holy c. and godliness CON VERSION of Gentiles, Acts I5. 3. CONVERT, and be healed, Isa. 6. IO. James 5. 19. err, and one c. him, 20. Ps. 51. 13. sinners—converted to thee Isa. 60.5. abundance of the sea, c. to thee Matt. 13. 15. should be c. and I heal 18. 3. except ye be c. and become as children Luke 22.32. when thou art c. strengthen Acts 3. 19. repent and be c. sins blotted out Ps. 19. 7. converting the soul CON VINCE, Tit. 1.9. Jude 15. Job 32. 12. convinced, Acts 18, 28. I Cor. 14. 24. James 2.9. John 8.46. who convinceth me of sin” COIRD, Josh. 2. 15. Mic. 2, 5. Job 3o. 11. he hath loosed my c. Eccl. 4. 12. a threefold c. is not broken 12. 6. ere the silver c. be loosed Isa. 54. 2. lengthen thy c. and strengthen Job 36.8. holden in cords of affliction Ps. 2. 3. cast away their c. from us 129. 4. cut asunder c. of wicked Prov. 5. 22. holden with c. of his sins Isa. 5, 18, draw iniquity with c. of vanity Hos. 11. 4. drew them with c. of man CORN, Gen. 41.57. and 42. 2, 19. Deut. 25.4. not muzzle ox that treadeth c. 1 Cor. 9. 9. 1 Tim. 5, 18. Josh. 5: 11. eat of the old c. of the land, 12. Job 5. 26. as a shock of c. comethin Ps. 65. 13. valleys covered with c. 72. 16. handful of c. in the earth 78. 24. given them c. of heaven to eat Prov. II. 26. withholdeth c. people curse Isa. 62. 8. I will no more give c. to ene: Inles Ezek. 36. 29. call for c. and increase Hos. 2.9. take away my c. in timethereof Io. II. loveth to tread out the c. 14. 7. shall revive as c. and grow as the wine Zech. 9. 17. c. make young men cheerful Matt. 12. I. to pluck the ears of c. John 12. 24. except c. of wheat fall CORNER, Prov. 7.8, 12. Lev. 21.5. Prov. 21. 9. better dwell in c. 25. 24. Isa. 3o. 20. teachers removed into c. Zech. Io. 4, out of him came forth c. Matt. 21.42. become head of c. Mark 12. Io. Luke 20. 17. Acts 4, 11. 1 Pet. 2. 7. Acts 26. 26, this was not done in a c. Job 38. 6. Ps. 118.22. cornerstone, Isa. 28. 16. 1 Pet. 2.6. Eph. 2. 20. Matt. 2I. 42. CORIRECT thy son and he, Prov, 29. I?. Ps. 39. II. with rebuke dost c. man 94. Io. chastiseth—shall not he c. Jer. 2. 19. own wickedness shall c. thee Io. 24. c. me but with judgment 3o. II. c. in measure, 46.28. __ —º COR CRO COU COU —- *- - COP ENANT.-Gen. 17. 9, 1o. Keep, keepest, Æeepeth covenant, Ex. 19. 5. Deut. 7, 9, 12. and 29. 9. and 33. 9. 1 Kings 8. 23. and 11. II. 2 Chron. 6. 14. Neh. 1. 5. and 9. 32. Ps. 25. Io, and io9. 18. and 132. 12. Dan. 9. 4. Gen. 15. 18. Lord made covenant, Ex. 34. 27. Deut. 5. 2, 3. 2 Kings 23. 3. Job 31. I. Jer. 31. 31. new covenant, Heb. 8, 8, 13. and 12. 24. Gen. 9. 15. remember covenant, Ex. 6. 5. Lev. 26.42, 45. Ps. Ios. 8. and Iod. 45. Ezek. 16. 6o. Amos I. 9. Luke 1. 72. Lev. 2. 13. covenant of salt, Num. 18. 19. 2 Chron. 13. 5. Deut. 17. 2. transgressed the covenant, Josh. 7. II, 15. and 23. 16. Judg. 2. 20.2 Kings 18, 12. Jer, 34.18. Hos. 6. 7. and 8. I. Rom. 9.4, covenants, Gal. 4. 24. Eph. 2. 12. c. of promise COWER, Ex. Io. 5. and 40. 3. Ex. 21. 33. dig a pit and not c. it 33. 22. I will c. thee with my hand Deut. 33. 12. Lord shall c. him all day 1 Sam. 24. 3. c. his feet, Judg. 3. 24. Neh. 4.5. c. not their iniquity Job 16. 18. c. thou not my blood Ps. 91. 4. c. thee with his feathers Isa. 58.7. maked that thou c. him II. 9. as waters c. sea, Hab. 2. 14. Hos. Io. 8. say to mountains, c. us, Luke 23.30. Rev. 6, 16. I Cor. 11.7. man ought not c. his head 1 Pet. 4. 8. charity shall c. a multitude of sins Job 31. 33. if I covered my transgres- sions Ps. 32. I, whose sin is c. Rom. 4.7. 85. 2. hast c. all their sin Lam. 3.44. c. thyself with a cloud Matt. Io. 26. nothing c. that shall not Ps. Ioa. 2. coverest thyself with light 73.6. violence covereth them as a Prov. Io. 12. love c. all sins 28. 13. that c. his sins—not prosper Isa. 28, 20. covering, I Cor. II. 15. Isa. 4. 6. covert, 16. 4. and 32. 2. Ps. 61. 4. Jer. 25.38. CO VET, Ex. 20. 17. Mic. 2. 2. I Cor. 12. 31. c. earnestly best gifts 14. 39. c. to prophesy and forbid not Acts 20.33. coveted, 1 Tim. 6. Io. Prov. 21. 26. coveteth, Hab. 2. 9. Ps. Io. 3. wicked blesseth covetous Luke 16, 14. Pharisees who were c. I Cor. 5. Io. or with the c. 11. 6. Io. nor c. shall inherit kingdom of God Eph. 5. 5. nor c. who is an idolater 1 Tim. 3. 3. bishop must not be c. 2 Tim. 3. 2. in last days c. boasters 2 Pet. 2. 14, exercised with c. practices Ex. 18. 21. hating covetousness Ps. 119. 36. to thy testimonies and not to c. Prov. 28. 16. hateth c. shall prolong his days Ezek. 33.31. heart goeth after their c. Luke 12. 15. beware of c. for man's life Col. 3. 5. c. which is idolatry Heb. 13. 5. conversation without c. COUNSEL, Num. 27.21. and 31. 16. Job 5. I3. c. of froward carried head- long 12. 13. he hath c. and understanding 21. 16. c. of the wicked far, 22. 18. 38.2. who is this that darkeneth c. by words without knowledge, 42. 3. Ps. 1. I. walks not in c. of ungodly 16. 7. bless Lord who giveth me c. 33. Io, II. c. of Lord stands for ever, Prov. 19. 21. Isa. 46. Io, 11. Ps. 55. 14. we took sweet c. together 73. 24. guide me by thy c. and receive COUNSEL.-Ps. 83. 3. taken crafty c. against people Prov. 1. 25. set at nought all my c. 8. 14. c. is mine and sound wisdom II. 14. were no c. is people fall 20. 18. purpose established by c. 21. 3o. no wisdom nor c. against the Lord 24. 6. by wise c. make war 27. 9, sweetness—by hearty c. Isa. II. 2. spirit of c. and might 28. 29. Lord wonderful in c. and 40. I4. with whom took he c. 44, 26. performs c. of his messengers Jer. 32. 19. God great in c. mighty Zech. 6. 13. c. of peace shall be between them both Luke 7.30. rejected c. of God against Acts 2.23. by determinate c. 4, 28. 5. 38. if this c. be of men it shall 20. 27. declare to you all the c. of God Eph. I. 11. after c. of his own will Ezra 4: 5. counsellors, 7. I4. Job 3. 14. and 12. 17. Dan. 3. 24. Ps. 119. 24. thy testimonies are my c. Prov. II. I4. in the multitude of c. is safety, 24.6, and 15. 22. 12. 20. to c. of peace is joy Isa. I. 26. restore thy c. as at the be- ginning 9. 6. Wonderful, C. the mighty God 19. II. wise c. of Pharaoh–brutish COUNT, Ex. 12.4. Lev. 23. 15. Num. 23. Io. who can c. the dust of Job 31.4. doth not he c. all my steps Ps. 139. 18. if I c. them—more than 22. hate thee, I c. them my enemies Acts 20. 24, neither c. I my life dear Phil. 3. 7, 8. I c. all things loss—dung 13. I c. not myself to have apprehended James I. 2. c. it all joy when ye fall 5. II. we c, them happy who endure Gen. 15. 6. counted to him for righteous- ness, Ps. Io9. 31. Rom. 4.3. Isa. 40. 17. c. to him less than nothing CORREC2.—Job 5. 17. happy is man whom God correcteth Prov. 3. 12. whom Lord loveth he c. Job 37. 13. whether for correction Prov. 3. 11. but be not weary of his c. 22. 15. the rod of c. shall drive foolish- ness 23. 13. withhold not c. from child Jer, 2.30. they received no c. 5. 3. and 7.28. Zeph. 3. 2. Hab. 1. 12. established them for c. 2 Tim. 3. 16. Scripture profitable for c. CORRUPT, job 17. 1. Ps. 38.5. Gen. 6, 11, 12. earth c. before God Ps. 14. 1. they are c. 53. I. and 73.8. Mal. i. 14. sacrificeth to the Lord a c. Matt. 6, 19. moth and rust doth c. 20. 7. 17, 18. a c. tree brings—fruit 12. 33. make tree c. and fruit c. I Cor. 15. 33. evil communications c 2 Cor. 2. 17. not as many who c. wor- Eph. 4, 22. old man which is c. 29, let no c. communication proceed out of your mouth 1 Tim. 6.5. of c. minds, 2 Tim. 3.8. Jude Io, those they c. themselves Gen. 6, 12. all flesh had corrupted his Deut. 9. 12, thy people c. themselves, 32.5. Hos. 9. 9. have deeply c. themselves 2 Cor. 7.2. we have c. no man I Cor. 9. 25. corruptible, 15.53. I Pet. 1. 18, 23. Job 17, 14, corruption, Ps. 16. Io, and 49. 9. Isa. 38. 17. Dan. Io. 8. Jonah 2. 6. Acts 2, 27, 31. and 13. 34, 37. Rom. 8. 21. 1 Cor. 15. 42, 5o. Gal. 6. 8. 2 Pet. 1. 4. and 2. 12, 19. COST, 2 Sam. 19.42, and 24. 24. 1 Chron. 21. 24. Luke 14.28. cºresawa, Gen. 17. 2. and 26. 28. Gen. 9, 12, and 13, 17, token of the c. 17. 4, and 7, 19. my c. is with thee II. a token of the c. betwixt 13. my c. shall be in your flesh 14, he hath broken my c. Ex. 2, 24. God remembered his c. with 31. 16. Sabbath for a perpetual c. 34. 28. wrote words of c. therein ev. 26. 15. ye brake my c. Judg. 2. 1 never brake & with you 1 Chron. 16. 15. always mindful of his c: Ps. Ios. 8. and III. 5. eh, 9.38, we make a sure c. Job 3i. i. I made a c. with mine eyes Ps. 25. 14. Lord will show them c. 44. 17. not dealt falsely in thy c. 50.5. made a c. with me by sacrifice 55. 20, broken his c. Isa. 33.8. 74. 20. have respect to the c. 78.37. not stedfast in his c. 10. 89.3. I have made a c. with my chosen, I have sworn 28, my c. shall stand fast, 34. 132. 12, children will keep my c. Prov. 2. 17. forgetteth c. of her God Isa, 28. 18. your c. with death 42.6, give thee for c. of people 54. Io. nor c. of my peace be removed 56.4. take hold of my c. 6. Jer. 14, 21. break not c. with us 31. 31, make a new c. with Israel $o. 5. to the Lord in a perpetual c. Ezek. 20.37. bring into bond of c. Dan. 9. 27, confirm c. with many Hos. 6.7. have transgressed the c. Io. 4 swearing falsely in making c. Mal. 2. 14. the wife of thy c. 3. 1, messenger of the c. Acts 3.25. the children of the c. Rom. I. 31. c. breakers Heb. 8.6. he is the mediator of a better c. 7, 9. Gen. 9. 16. everlasting covenant, 17.7, 13, 19. Lev. 24. 8. 2 Sam. 23. 5. I Chron. 16. 17. Ps. IoS, Io. Isa. 24.5. and 55.3, and 61.8. Jer. 32.40. Ezek. *6. 60, and 37. 26. Heb. 13. 20. Hos. 8. 12. of law c. as a strange thing Luke 21. 36. c. worthy to escape Acts 5.41. that c. worthy to suffer 2 Thes. 1. 5. c. worthy of kingdom 1 Tim. I. 12, he c. me faithful, putting 5. 17. c. worthy of double honour Heb. 3. 3. c. worthy of more glory Io. 29. c. the blood of the covenant unhol COUNTENANCE, Gen. 4.5. and 3I. 2. Num. 6. 26. lift up his c. on thee I Sam. I. 18. her c. was no more sad 16. 7. look not on his c. nor height Neh. 2. 2. why is thy c. sad Job 29. 24. light of thy c. they cast Ps. 4. 6. lift up light of thy c. 8o. 3, 7. 90. S. settest secret sins in light of thy c. Song 2.14, let me see thy c. thy c. is comely Matt. 6, 16. as hypocrites of a sad c. Acts 2.28. full of joy with thy c. COUNTRY, far, Matt. 21. 33. and 25. I4. Mark 12. I. Luke 15. 13. and 19. 12. and 20. 9. Prov. 25. 25. Heb. II. 14. declare they seek a c. 16. they desire a better c.—heavenly 2 Cor. II. 26. countrymen, 1 Thes. 2. 14. COURAGE, Josh. 2.11. Acts 28, 15. Num. 13. 20. be of good c. Deut. 31.6, 7, 23. Josh. I. 6, 7, 9, 18. and Io. 25. and 23. 6. 2 Sam. Io. 12. and 13.28. I Chron. 22. 13. and 28. 20. Ezra Io. 4. Ps. 27. 14. and 31. 24. Isa. 41.6. COURSE, Acts 13. 25. and 16. 11. Acts 20. 24. finish my c. with joy Eph. 2. 2. according to the c. of this 2 Thes. 3. 1. may have free c. and 2 Tim. 4.7. I have finished my c. I COURT, Ex. 27. 9. Isa. 34. 13. Amos 7. 13. Bethel is king's c. Rev. 11. 2. c. without temple leave out Ps. 65. 4. may dwell in thy c. COURT.—Ps, 84. Io. day in thy courts is better 92. 13. flourish in c. of our God Ioo. 4. enter his c. with praise Isa. I. 12. who required to tread my 2, 62. 9. drink it in c. of my holiness Luke 7. 25. delicate are in kings' c. I Pet. 3.8. be pitiful, courteous Acts 27. 3. courteously, 28.7. CRAFT, Dan. 8. 25. Mark 14, 1. Acts 18.3. and 19.25, 27. Rev. 18. 22. Job 5. 12. disappointeth devices of the crafty 15. 5. uttereth iniquity, choosest tongue of c. Ps, 83. 3. taken c. counsel against 2 Cor. 12. 16. being c. I caught you with guile Job 5. 13. craftiness, I Cor. 3. 19. Luke 20. 23. 2 Cor. 4. 2. Eph. 4, 14. CREATE, Gen. 1. 1, 21, 27. and 2.3. Ps. 51. Io. c. in me a clean heart Isa. 4. 5. c. upon every dwelling-place 45. 7. I form light and c, darkness, I make peace and c. evil 57. 19. I c. the fruit of the lips, peace 65. 17. I c. new heavens and new earth 18. rejoice in what I c. I c. Jerusalem Ps. 102. 18. people which shall be created Ioa. 30. spirit they are c. 148. 5. commanded and they were c. Isa. 43.7. I have c. him for my glory Jer, 31. 22. c. a new thing in the earth Mal. 2. Io. hath not one God c. us Eph. 2. Io. c. in Christ Jesus unto good 3. 9. c. all things by Jesus Christ 4. 24. after God is c. in lighteousness Col. 1. 16. all things were c. by him 3. Io. image of him that c. him 1 Tim. 4.3. which God c. to be received Rev. 4. II. hast c, all—are and were c. Io. 6. c. heaven and things therein Amos 4. 13. createth the wind Mark Io. 6. creation, 13. 19. Rom. I. 2d. and 8. 22. Rev. 3. 14. Rom. 1. 25. creature—Creator Eccl. 12. I. remember thy C. in days Isa. 40. 28. C. of ends of earth 43. 15. Lord the C. of Israel, your king I Pet. 4. 19. as to a faithful C. Gen. I. 20. creature, Lev. II.46. Mark 16. 15. preach the gospel to every c. Rom. 8. 20. c. was made subject to vanity 19. c. waiteth, 21. c. be delivered 2 Cor. 5. 17. man in Christ is a new c. Gal. 6, 15. availeth but a new c. Col. I. 15. firstborn of every c. 1 Tim. 4. 4. every c. of God is good Heb. 4, 13. nor any c. not manifest Isa. 13. 21. creatures, James I. 18. Ezek. I. 5, 19. living creatures, 3. 13. Rev. 4.6, 9. and 5. 6, 11, 14. CREEP, Lev. II. 31. Ps. 104. 20. 2 Tim. 3. 6. who c. into houses Jude 4. crept in unawares CIRIB, Prov. 14. 4. Isa. 1.3. CRIME, Job 31. 11. Ezek. 7. 23. CRIMSON, as wool, Isa. 1. 18. Jer. 4. 30. 2 Chron. 2. 7. and 3. 14. CROOKED generation, Deut. 32.5. Ps. 125. 5. turn aside to their c. ways Prov. 2. 15. whose ways are c. and they froward Eccl. 1. 15. that which is c. cannot be made straight, 7. 13. Isa. 40. 4. c. shall be made straight, 45. 2. Luke 3. 5. 59.8 make c. paths, Lam. 3. 9. Phil. 2. 15. in midst of c. generation CROSS, John 19. 17–31. Luke 23.26. Matt. Io. 38. takes not up his c. and fol- lows, 16. 24. Luke 9. 23. and 14. 27. I Cor. I. 17. lest the c. of Christ be made of none effect 18. preaching of c. is to them foolishness Gal. 5.11. them is offence of the c. ceased Gal. 6. 12. suffer persecution for c. of Christ 14. glory save in c. of Lord Jesus 27 → CRO -- CUT - DAR cºoss—ºn 2.8. obedient to death of c. 3.18. they are enemies of the c. of Christ Col. i. 2d. peace through the blood of his c. 2. 14. took—nailing it to his c. Heb. 12. 2. for joy—endureth the c. CROWN, Lev. 8, 9. Esth. 1. 11. Job 31. 36. find it as c. to me Ps, 89. 39. hast profaned his c. Prov. 12. 4. virtuous woman is a c. to her husband 14. 24. c. of wise is their riches 16. 31. hoary head is a c. of glory 17. 6. children's children are c. of old mell Song 3.11. behold king Solomon with c. Isa. 28.5. Lord of hosts for c. of glory 62. 3. thou shalt be a c. of glory I Cor. 9. 25. to obtain a corruptible c. Phil. 4. I. my joy and c. 1 Thes. 2. 19. 2 Tim. 4.8. laid up—a c. of righteous- ness James I. 12, receive the c. of life I Pet. 5. 4. receive a c. of glory Rev. 2. Io, give thee a c. of life 3. II. that no man take thy c. Ps. 8.5. crowned with glory and honour, Heb. 2. 7, 9. Ps. 21.3. Prov. 14. 18. prudent are c. with knowl- edge Ps. 65. 11, crownest the year with good- ness io9. 4. crowneth with lovingkindness Zech. 6, 11, 14. crowns, Rev. 4. 4, Io. and 9.7, and 12.3. and 13. I. and 19. 12. CR UCIFY, Matt. 20. 19. and 23.34. Luke 23, 21. John 19. 6, 15. Acts 2. 23. crucifted and slain, 4. Io. Rom. 6. 6.. our old man is c. with him I Cor. 1. 13. was Paul c. 23. we preach Christ c. 2. 2. save Jesus Christ and him c. 2 Cor. 13.4 was c. through weakness Gal. 2.20. I am e. with Christ nevertheless 3. I. Christ is set forth c. among you 5. 24. Christ's have c. the flesh with the affections and lusts 6, 14. world is c. to me and I to the world Rev. 11. 8. where also our Lord was c. CIR UEL, Prov. 5.9, and 11. 17. and 27. 4. Gen. 49.7, cursed be their wrath, for it Was c. Job 3o. 21. thou art become c. to me Prov. 12. Io, tender mercies of the wicked are c. Song 8.6. jealousy is c. as grave Isa. 13. 9 day of Lord cometh c. with Jer, 6. 23. c. and have no mercy, 5o. 42. Heb. 11. 36. had trial of c. mockings CRUMBS, Matt. 15.27. Luke 16.21. CRY, Ex. 5.8, and 3. 7, 9. Gen. 18. 21. to the c. that is come up Ex. 2. 23. their c. came up to God 22. 23. I will surely hear their c. 2 Sam. 22.7. my c. did enter into his ears łº 34. 28, he hears c. of afflicted s. 9. 12. he forgets not the c. of the hum- ble 34. 15, his ears are open to their c. 17. 145. 19. he will hear their c. Jer, 7. 16. neither liſt up c. nor prayer for them, 11. II, 14. Matt. 25. 6. at midnight a c. made Ps, 34. 17. righteous c. and Lord hears Isa. 40. 6. voice said, C.—what shall I c. 42. 2. not c. nor lift up voice 58. I. c. aloud, spare not, show transgres- sloil Ezek. 9. 4. a mark on men that c. for Jºel 1.-19. to thee will I c. Jonah 3.8. c. mightily to God Matt. 12. 19. shall not strive nor c. Luke 18.7. c. day and night to him 19. 4o. stones would c. out Rom. 8. 15. spirit c. Abba, Father Ps. 22. 5. cried and were delivered 34-6, this poor man c. and Lord heard CR Y. –Ps. 119. 145. I cried with my whole heart 138. 3. I c. thou answeredst me Lam. 2. 18. their heart c. to Lord Hos. 7. 14. not c. with their heart Prov. 2. 3. thou criest after knowledge Gen. 4. Io, brother's blood crieth Prov. 1. 20, wisdom c. without Mich. 6.. 9. Lord’s voice c. to the city Prov. 19. 18. crying, Zech. 4.7. Matt. 3. 3. Heb. 5. 7. Rev. 21. 4. CUBIT unto his stature, Matt. 6, 27. CUMBER, Luke Io. 4o. and 13.7. CUP, Gen. 4o. 1 1. and 44. 2. Ps. 11, 6, portion of their c. 16.5. Lord is portion of my c. 23. 5. my c. runneth over 73. Io. waters of a full c. are wrung out 116. 13. take c. of salvation Isa. 51.17. c. of trembling, 22. Zech. 12.2. Jer. 16. 7. nor give c. of consolation 25. I5. wine c. of fury, 17, 28. Lam. 4. 21. Ezek. 23. 31, 32. Hab. 2. 16. c. Lord’s right hand, Ps, 75.8. Matt. Io. 42. c. of cold water only 20. 22. able to drink of the c. 23. 25. make clean outside of c. 26. 39. let this c. pass from me John 18, 11. the c. which my Father hath given I Cor. Io. 16. c. of blessing which we 21. drink c. of the Lord and c. of devils 11. 25. this c. is new testament 26. drink this c. 27, 28. Luke 22, 20. Rev. 16. 19. c. of his wrath, 14. Io. CURIOUS, Ex. 35. 32. Acts 19. 19. Ps. 139. 15. curiously wrought CURSE them, Num. 5. 18, 19, 22, 24, 27. Gen. 27. 12. bring a c. upon me 13. on me be thy c. my son Deut. II. 26. blessing and c. 3o. 1. 23-5. turned c. into blessing, Neh. 13. 2. Prov. 3.33. c. of the Lord in house of wicked 26. 2. c. causeless shall not come Mal. 2, 2, send a c. upon you 3. 9. ye are cursed with a c. Isa. 65. 15. for, or, to be a c. Jer. 24. 9. and 25. 18. and 29. 18. and 42. 18. and 44, 8, 12. and 26. 6. and 49. 13. Gen. 8. 21. I will not again c. the ground 12. 3. c. him that curseth thee Ex. 22. 28. nor c. ruler of people Lev. 19. 14, shall not c. the deaf Num. 22.6. come, c. me this people, 17. Deut. 23.4. hired Balaam to c. Josh. 24. 9. Neh. 13. 2. Judg. 5. 23. c. ye Meroz, c. bitterly 2 Sam. 16. lo. let him c. because the Lord, 11. Job i. 11, he will c. thee to face, 2.5. 2. 9. c. God and die Ps. Io9. 28, let them c. but bless thou Próv. II. 26. people shall c. him, 24. 24. Eccl. Io. 20. c. not king in chamber Jer. 15. Io. every one doth c. me Mal. 2.2. I will c. your blessings Matt. 5.44. bless them that c. you Rom. I2. 14. bless and c. not Gen. 49.7, cursed be their anger Job 3. i. opened Job his mouth, and c. his day, 8. 5. 3. I c. his habitation, 24. 18. Ps. 119. 21, proud are c. 37. 22. Jer. II. 3. c. be man that obeys not 17. 5. c. be man that trusteth in 48. Io. c. doeth work of the Lord deceit- fully Deut. 30. 19, cursing, Rom. 3. 14. Heb. 6.8. Ps. Io. 7. and 59. 12. and io9, 17. CUSTOM, Gen. 31.35. Rom. 13.7. Luke 4. 16. 1 Cor. 11. 16. Jer. Io. 3. CUT, Lev. I. 6, 12. and 22, 24. Zech. II. Io, cut asunder, Matt. 24, 51. Luke 12.46. Jer. 48. 2. and 5o. 23. Ps. 129.4. Luke 13, 7, 9. cut down, Job 22. 16, 20. CUT.-Job 4.7. cut off, 8. 14. Ps. 37. 9, 28. and 76. 12. and 90. Io. and IoI. 5. Prov. 2. 22. Matt. 5. 30. and 18. 8. Rom. I 1.22. 2 Cor. II. 12. Gal. 5. I2. Acts 5.33. cut to heart, 7.54. CYMBAL, Ezra 3. Io. Ps. 15o. 5. I Cor. 13. I. I am become a tinkling c. D. DAINTY, Job 33.20. Prov. 23. 6. Gen. 49. 20, yield royal dainties Ps. 141. 4. not eat of their a, Prov. 23. 3. not desirous of his d. DAMNED who believe not, shall be, Mark 16. 16. 2 Thes. 2. 12. Rom. I4. 23. doubteth, is d, if he eat 2 Pet. 2. I. damnable heresies Matt. 23. 14. greater damnation 33. how can ye escape d. of hell Mark 3. 29. in danger of eternal d. John 5:29, came forth to resurrection of d. Rom. 3.8. whose d. is just 13. 2. receive to themselves d. I Cor. 11. 29. eateth and drinketh d. I Tim. 5. 12. having d. because 2 Pet. 2. 3. their d, slumbereth not DANCE turned to mourning, Lam. 5. 15. Ps. 30. 11. Luke 15. 25. DANDLED on knees, Isa. 66, 12. DANGER of the judgment, Matt. 5. 2I. Matt. 5.22. d. of the council—hell fire Mark 3. 29. in d. of damnation Acts 19, 27. craft in d. 4o. we in d. DARE, 1 Cor. 6. 1. 2 Cor. Io. 12. Rom. 5. 7, some would d. to die DARK, Gen. 15. 17. Job 18, 6. and 24, 16. Lev. 13. 6. if plague be d. 21, 26. Num. 12. 8. speak not in a speeches 2 Sam. 22. 12. d. waters, Ps. 18. 11. Ps. 49.4. d, sayings, 78. 2. 74. 20, d. places of the earth full of 88. 12. wonders known in d. Dan. 8. 23. understanding d. sentences 2 Pet. I. 19. light shineth in a place I Cor. 13. 12, through a glass darkly Ex. Io. 15. darkened, Eccl. 12. 2, 3. Ps. 69.23. let eyes be d. Rom. II. Io. Zech. II. 17. his right eye utterly d. Rom. 1. 21. foolish heart was d. Eph. 4, 18. having understanding d. Gen. i. 2, 5, 18. darkness, 15. 12. 2 Sam. 22. 29. Lord will lighten my d. I Kings 8, 12. Lord dwell in thick d. Job 34. 22. no d, where workers Ps. Ioq. 20, makest d. and it is night 139. 12. d. and light are alike to thee Isa. 5. 20. put darkness for light, and light for d. 45.7. I form light and created. Matt. 6. 23. whole body full of d. 8, 12. outer d. 22. 13. and 25.30. John I. 5. d. comprehended it not 3. 19. men love a rather than light 12.35. lest & come upon you Acts 26, 18, turn them from darkness to light Rom. 13. 12. cast off works of d. 1 Cor. 4-5. hidden things of d. 2 Cor. 4.6 light to shine out of d. 6. 14. communion hath light with d. Eph. 5.8, were sometimes d. but now 11. no fellowship with the works of d. 6. 12. rulers of d. of this world Col. 1, 13. delivered us from power of d. I Pet. 2. 9. called you out of d. 2 Pet. 2.4. delivered into chains of d. 1 John I. 5, in him is no d, at all 2.8, d. is past, true light shineth II. d, hath blinded his eyes Jude 13, blackness of d. for ever Deut. 28. 29. in darkness, 1 Sam. 2. 9. Ps. Ioy. Io. and 112.4. Isa. 9. 2. and 50. Io. Matt. 4, 16. and Io. 27. John 1. 5.1 Thes. 5. 4. DARLING, Ps. 22, 20. and 35. 17. 28 DARTS, fiery, of devil, Eph. 6. 16. DASH, 2 Kings 8. 12. Ex. 15.6. Isa. 13. 16, 18. Hos. Io. 14. and 13. 16. Ps. 137.9. Jer. I3. I4. Ps. 2. 9. a. them in pieces like a potter's vessel 91. 12. lest thou a thy foot against a Stone DA WID, for Christ, Ps. 89. 3. Jer. 30. 9. Ezek. 34. 23, 24. and 37.24, 25. Hos. 3. 5. Isa. 55.3. DA Pſ, Gen. i. 5. and 32.26. Ps. 19. 2. d. unto d, uttereth speech 84. Io, a d. in thy courts is better 118. 24. this is the d, which the Lord Prov. 27. I. what d may bring forth Amos 6. 3. put far away evil a. Zech. 4. Io, despised the d. of small Matt. 6. 34. sufficient to d. is the evil thereof 25. 13. know neither the d. nor hour John 8. 56. rejoiced to see my d. 1 Cor. 3. 13. the d shall declare it Phil. i. 6. till d. of Jesus Christ, 2, 16. 2 Thes. 2. 2. 1 Cor. 1.8. 1 Thes. 5. 5. children of the d. Matt. Io. 15. day of judgment, II, 22, 24. and 12. 36. Mark 6: 11, 2 Pet, 2. 9. and 3.7. I John 4. 17. Isa. 2. 12 day of the Lord, 13.6, 9. and 34. 8. Jer, 46. Io. Lam. 2, 22. Ezek. 3o. 3. Joel I. 15. and 2. 1, 31, and 3. 14. Amos 5, 18. Obad. 15. Zeph. 1.8, 18, and 2.2, 3. Zech. 14. I. Mal. 4. 5. I Cor. 5. 5. 2 Cor. 1. 14. 1 Thes: 5. 2. 2 Pet. 3. Io. Rev. 1. Io. Ps. 20. 1. Lord hear thee in the day of trouble 5o. 15. call on me in—91. 15. 59. 16. my defence and refuge in- 77. 2. in—I sought the Lord 86. 7. in-call on thee Isa. 37. 3. it is a-and rebuke Ezek, 7.7. time is come, is near Nah. i. 7. Lord is good, a stronghold ln- Hab. 3. 16. I might restin— Zeph. I. 15. a-and distress, desolation Job 8.9 days on earth as a shadow 14. I. of few d. and full of trouble 32. 7. d. should speak, and multitude Ps. 9o. 12. teach us to number our d. Prov. 3. 16, length of d. is in her right hand Eccl. 7. Io. former d. better than these II. 8. remember d. of darkness, many 12. I. while evil days come not Jer, 2.32. forgotten med, without Matt. 24. 22. except those d be shortened Gal. 4. Io. observed, months, and years Eph. 5, 16, because the d. are evil I Pet. 3. Io. love life and see good d. Gen. 49. 1. last days, Isa. 2. 2. Mic. 4 I. Acts2. 17. 2 Tim. 3. I. Heb. 1.2. James 5.3.2 Pet. 3. 3. Num. 24, 14. latter days, Deut. 31, 29. Jer. 23, 20, and 3o. 24. Dan, Io. 14. Hos. 3. 5. Job Io. 20 my days, 17. 1, 11. 7. 6.-are swifter than a shuttle 16. I loathe it, are vanity 9. 25.-are swifter than a post Ps. 39.4 know measure of 5. made—as a handbreath 1oz. 3.-are consumed like smoke II.-are like a shadow, 23, he short- ened— Isa. 39.8 peace and truth in- Jer. 20. 18.-are consumed with Ps, 61.8 daily perform my vows 68. 19. who dº loads us with benefits Prov. 8.34, watching d. at my gates Isa. 58. 2, seek me d. and delight in Acts 2, 47. added to church d-saved Heb. 3. 13. exhort one another d. Job 9. 33 daysman, or umpire 38. 12 day-spring, Luke 1.78. 2 Pet. i. 19. day-star arise in your head DAY *- _* T DEA DEN DEC DEL DEACON, Phil. 1. 1. Io, 12, 13. DEAD, Gen. 20.3. and 23. 3. Num. 16. 48. stood between the d. and the living Sam. 24. 14. after a d, dog after Ps, 88. Io. shall d. arise and praise 115.17, d. praise not the Lord Eccl. 9.5. the d, know not anything Io. 1. d. flies cause the ointment to Jer, 22. Io. weep not for the d. Ezek. 24. I'7. Matt. 8. 22. let the d. bury their d. 22, 32. not God of d. but of living, 31. Luke 8: 52, she is not d. but sleepeth John 5. 25. d.shall hear the voice of the Son of God 11. 25. though he were d, yet shall he live Rom. 6.8. d, with Christ, 11. a, to sin Gal. 2. 19. I through the law am d. to the law Eph. 2. I. who were d' in trespasses Col. 2. 13. being d. in your sins 3. 3. ye are d. and your life hid with Christ in God 1 Thes, 4. 16. d. in Christ shall rise first 2 Tim. 2. 11. a, with him, we shall live Heb. 11. 4. being d. yet speaketh Rev. 14. 13. blessed are d-in Lord Ps. 17.9, deadly, James 3.8. Rev. 13.3. DEAF, Ex. 4. 11. Ps. 38. 13. Isa. 29. is and 35. 5. Mic. 7. 16. Lev. 19. 14, shall not curse the d. Isa. 42. 18. hear, ye d. and look, ye blind 19. or d. as my messenger 43.8. a. people that have ears Matt. 11. 5. d. hear, dead are raised DEATH, Gen. 21. 16. Ex. Io. 17. Num. 23. Io. let me die the d. of the righteous Deut. 30, 15, set before you life and d. Ps, 6.5. in a no remembrance of thee 33. 19, deliver soul from d. 116.8. 68. 20. to Lord belong issues from d. 73. 4. have no bands in their d. 89.48. liveth and shall not see d. 116. 15. precious—is d. of saints 118. 18. not given me over to d. Prov. 2. 18. her house inclines to d. 8. 36. they that hate me, love d. 18. 21. d. and life in power of tongue Eccl. 7. 26, more bitter than d. the 8, 8, hath no power in day of d. Isa. 25.8, swallow up d. in victory 28, 15. made covenant with d. 38. 18, a cannot celebrate the Jer, 8. 3. d. chosen rather than life 21.8, way of life, way of d. Ezek. 18.32. no pleasure in d. 33. 11. Hos. 13. 14. Od. I will be thy plagues Matt. 16. 28. not taste of d. Luke 9. 27. 26, 38. sorrowful even unto d. John 5. 24. passed from d. to life, I John 3. 14. John 8, 51. shall never see d. 12. 33. what d, he should die, 21. 19. Acts2. 24. loosed the pains of d. Rom. 5. 12. sin entered, and d. by sin 6.3. baptized into his d. 4. buried by baptism into d. 5. planted in the likeness of his d. 9, d. hath no more dominion over 21, end of these things is d. 23. the wages of sin is d. but gift of God 7. 5. bring forth fruit unto d. 8, 2. free from law of sin, and d. 6. to be carnally minded is d. 38. d, nor life shall separate from I Cor. 3. 22. or life, or d. or things present II. 26. ye shew Lord's d. till he come 15-21. by man came d. by man 54, d. is swallowed up in victory 55. Od, where is thy sting 56, sting of d. is sin, and strength e Cor. 1. 9, had the sentence of d. in ourselves 1 Tim. 3.8, DEATH.-2 Cor. I. to deliver from so great a d. 2. 16. we are savour of d. unto d. 4. 1 1. delivered to a for Jesus' sake 12. d, worketh in us, but life in you Phil. 2. 8. obedient to d'. the a. of the Cross Heb. 2, 9, tasted for every man 15. through fear of d. are subject to 11. 5. should not see d. Luke 2. 26. James I. 15. sin finished brings dº. 5. 20. save a soul from d. and hide I Pet. 3. 18. put to d. in the flesh 1 John 5: 16. there is a sin unto d. I do not say 17. there is a sin not unto d. Rev. 1. 18. I have the keys of hell and d. 2. Io. be faithful unto d. and I will 12. II. loved not their lives unto d. 20. 6. second d hath no power 21. 4. there shall be no more a nor Sorrow DEBATE, Prov. 25.9. Isa. 27. 8. and 58.4. Rom. I. 29. 2 Cor. 12. 20. DEBT, Rom. 4. 4. Matt. 6, 12. and 18. 27. Ezek. 18. 7. debtor, Gal. 5. 3. Rom. 1. 14. and 8.12. and 15. 27. Luke 7.41. Matt. 6. 12. DECEASE, Luke 9.31.2 Pet. I. 15. DECEIT, Jer, 5. 27, and 9.6, 8. Ps. 72. 14. redeem their soul from d. IoI. 7... worketh d, shall not dwell Prov. 20. 17. bread of d. is sweet Isa. 53.9. any d. in his mouth Jer, 8.5. they hold fast d. and refuse Col. 2. 8. spoil you through vain d. Ps, 35. 20, deceitful, io9. 2. Prov. II. 18. and 14.25. and 23. 3. and 27. 6. Ps. 5. 6. abhor bloody and d. man 55. 23. d. men shall not live half 78.57, turn like a d. bow, Hos. 7. 16. 12o. 2. from a deceitful tongue, 52, 4. Mic. 6. 12. Zeph. 3. 13. Prov. 31.3o. favour is d. and beauty vain Jer, 17. 9. heart is d. above all things Eph. 4, 22. according to a lusts Matt. 13. 22. deceitfulness of riches Ps. 24.4 deceitfully, Jer. 48. Io. Job 13. 7. 2 Cor. 4. 2. DECEIVE, 2 Kings 4.28. and 18.29. Prov. 24. 28. d, not with thy lips Matt. 24.4.take heed that no man d you 24. 24. if possible d. the very elect I Cor. 3. 18. let no man d himself 1 John I. 8, we d. ourselves 2 Thes. 2. Io, deceivableness Deut. II. 16. heart be not deceived Job 12. 16. the d. and the deceiver are Isa. 44, 20, a d. heart hath turned Jer. 20. 7. O Lord, thou hast d me Ezek. 14. 9. if the prophet be d–I the Lord have d. that prophet Obad. 3. thy pride hath d, thee Rom. 7. 11. sin d me, and by it slew 1 Tim. 2. 14. Adam was not d, but 2 Tim. 3. 13. deceiving and being d. Mal. 1. 14. deceiver, 2 John 7. 2 Cor. 6. 8. Tit. I. Io. Prov. 26. 19. deceiveſh, Rev. 12. 9. Gal. 6. 3. when he is nothing, d, himself James I. 26. d, his own heart, 22. DECENTLY, 1 Cor. 14.40. DECLAIRE, Gen. 41.24. Isa. 42.9. Ps. 22. 22. I will d. thy name unto 38. 18. I will a. my iniquity and 5o. 16. what to do to a my statutes 78.6 may d. them to their children 145. 4. shall d. thy mighty acts Isa. 3. 9. they d. their sin as Sodom 53.8. who shall d. his generation Mic. 3. 8. to d. to Jacob his transgression Acts 17. 23. worship, him d. I unto 20. 27. not shunned to a. all counsel Rom. 3.25. to d, his righteousness Heb. 1.1. 14. say such things d. plainly 1 John I. 3. seen and heard d. we Rom. 1. 4. declared—Son of God with power DECLARE.-2 Cor. 3.3, manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ Amos 4. 13. declareth to man what his thought I Cor. 2. I. I declaring to you testimony of God DECLINE, Ps. 119.51, 157. DECREE, Ezra 5.13, 17. and 6.1, 12. Ps. 2. 7. I ºil declare the d'. Prov. 8, 15. princes a justice Isa. Io. 1. that d. unrighteous decrees Zeph. 2. 2. before a bring forth Isa. Io. 22. decreed, I Cor. 7.37. DEDICATE, Deut. 20. 5. 2 Sam. 8. II. I. Chron. 26. 20, 26, 27. Ezek. 44. 29. Num. 7.84, dedication, Ezra 6. 16, 17. Neh. 12. 27. John Io. 22. DEED, Gen. 44. 15. Judg. 19. 30. Rom. 15, 18. obedient by word and d. Col. 3. 17. whatsoeverye do in word ord'. 1 John 3. 18. love in a. and in truth Neh. 13. 14. wipe not out my good deeds Ps. 28.4. give them according to their d. Jer. 25. 14. Rom. 2. 6. 2 Cor. 5. 19. and 12. 12. John 3. 19, because their d, were evil 8. 41. do the d. of your father Rom. 3.20. by d of law no flesh be jus- tified 2 John II. partaker of his evil deeds Jude 15. of all their ungodly d. DEEP, Gen. 1. 2. Job 38. 30. Ps. 36. 6. thy judgments are a great d. 42. 7. d. calleth unto d. at the noise I Cor. 2. Io. yea, d. things of God 2 Cor. 11. 25. I have been in the d. Isa. 31.6. deeply revolted Hos. 9. 9. a. corrupted themselves Mark 8: 12. sighed d. in spirit DEFAME, 1 Cor. 4. 13. Jer. 20. Io. DEFENCE, 2 Chron. 11.5. Isa. 19.6. Num. 14.9. their d. is departed Job 22, 25. Almighty shall be thy d. Ps. 7. Io. my d. is of God who saveth 59. 9. God is my d. 16, 17. and 62.2, 6. and 89. 18. and 94.22. Eccl. 7. 12. wisdom is a dº money is a d. Isa. 4.5. on all the glory shall be d. 33. 16. place of d. the munitions of DEFER, Eccl. 5.4. Isa. 48.9. Dan. 9. 19. Prov. 13. 12. and 19. 11. DEFILE, Lev. 11.44, and 15. 31. Song 5. 3. how shall I d. them Dan. I. 8. would not a himself Matt. 15. 18. they d. the man, 20. I Cor. 3. 17. if any d. temple of God Mark 7. 2. eat bread with deftled hands Isa. 24. 5. earth is d, under inhabitants Tit. I. 15. are d. and unbelieving, their mind and conscience is d. Heb. 12, 15. thereby many be d. Rev. 3. 4. have not d. their garments 14. 4. are not d, with women 21. 27. anything that deftleth DEFRA UD, Lev. 19. 13. 1 Sam. 12. 3, 4. Mark Io. 19. 1 Cor. 6.7, 8. and 7. 5. 2 Cor. 7. 2. 1 Thes. 4. 6. DELAY, Ex. 22.29. and 32. I. Ps. 119. 6o. I delayed not to keep thy commandments Matt. 24.48. my Lord delayeth his coming DELICATE, Deut. 28.56. Isa. 47. 1. Jer. 6. 2. Mic. I. 16. Jer. 51.34. 1 Sam. 15. 32. delicately, Prov. 29. 21. Lam. 4.5. Luke 7. 25. DELIGHT, Gen. 34.19. Num. 14.8. Deut. Io. 15. Lord had d. in fathers 1 Sam, 15. 22. hath the Lord as great d. in burnt offerings Job 22, 26. have thy d. in Almighty 27. Io. will he d himself in Almighty Ps. 1. 2. his d. is in the law of God 16. 3. saints in whom is all my d. 37. 4. d. thyself in Lord, he will give 4o. 8. I d. to do thy will, O my God 94. 19, thy comforts a my soul 119. 24. thy testimonies are my d. 174. Prov. 11.20. upright are his d. 12. 22. -- DELIGHT.-Prov. 15. 8, prayer of upright is his d. Song 2. 3. under shadow with great d. Isa. 55. 2. let your soul a. itself in fatness 58. 2. d. to know—take d. in approach- ing to God 13. call the sabbath a d. holy of the Lord, honourable Rom. 7. 22. I d. in the law of God after the inward man Ps. 112. I. deſighteſh greatly in his com- mandments Prov. 3. 12, son in whom he d. Isa. 42. I. elect in whom my sould. 62. 4. Hephzibah, Lord d. in thee Mic. 7. 18. because he d. in mercy Ps. 119. 92. thy law hath been my deſights, 143. Eccl. 2. 8. Prov. 8. 31. my d. with sons of men Song 7. 6. how pleasant, O love, for deſights Mal. 3. 12. for ye shall be a delightsom, land DELIVER, Ex. 3.8. and 5. 18. Job 5, 19. a. thee in six troubles Io. 7. none can d out of thy hand Ps. 33. 19. to a, their soul from death 5o. 15. I will d. thee, and thou, 91. 15. 56. 13. wilt thou not a my feet 74. 19. a. not the soul of thy turtle 91. 3. d. thee from snare of fowler Eccl. 8. 8. shall wickedness d. those Ezek. 14. 14. should d. but their own 34. Io. I will d. my flock from their Dan. 3. 17, our God is able to dº. us Hos. 11. 8. how shall I a... thee, Israel Rom. 7. 24. who shall d. me from the body of this death I Cor. 5. 5. to d, such a one to Satan 2 Tim. 4, 18. the Lord shall d me from Heb. 2. 15, d. them who through fear 2 Pet. 2. 9. Lord knows how to d. the godly out of temptation 2 Kings 5. I. deliverance, 13. 17. 2 Chron. 12. 7. Esth. 4, 14. Ps. 32.7. and 44. 4. Isa. 26, 18. Joel 2, 32. Obad. 17. Luke 4, 18. Heb. ii. 35. Gen. 45.7. great deliverance, Judg. 15. 18. 1 Chron. 11. 14, Ps. 18.5o. Ezra 9. 13. given us such d. as this Heb. II. 35. not accepting d. Prov. 11.8. righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh, 9, 21. 28. 26. walketh wisely shall be d. Isa. 38. 17. in love to soul, d. it from the pit 49. 24, 25. lawful captive—prey be d. Jer. 7. Io, d. to do all abominations Ezek. 3. 19. hasta, thy soul, 21. and 33.9. Dan. 12. I, thy people shall be d. Joel 2. 32. call on the name of the Lord —bed. Mic.4. Io. Babylon, there shalt thoubed. Matt. II. 27. all things are d to me of my Father Acts 2, 23. d. by determinate counsel Rom. 4. 25. who was a for our offences 7. 6. we are d. from the law that 8. 32. God d, him up for us all 2 Cor. I. Io. who d. us from so great a death, and doth d. and will d. us 4. II. alway d. to death for Jesus' sake 1 Thes. 1. Io. which d. us from the wrath to come 1 Tim. 1. 20, whom I have d. to Satah 2 Pet. 2. 7. d, just Lot vexed with Jude 3. faith once d. to the saints DELUSION, 2 Thes. 2. 11. Isa. 66.4. . DEMONSTRATION, 1Cor.2.4. DEN, Judg. 6. 2. Job 37.8. Heb. 11. 38. Rev. 6. 15. Ps. Ioa. 22. Ps. Io. 9, den of lions, Song 4.8. Dan 6, 7, 24. Amos 3.4. Nah. 2. 12. Jer, 7. 11. den of robbers—of thieves, Matt. 21. 13. Mark II. 17. Jer, 9. 1 1. den of dragons, Io. 22. DENY, 1 Kings 2. 16. Job 8. 18. Prov. 30.9. lest I be full and d. thee 29 _- DEN - DES DIF - DENY.—Matt, 1o. 33 shall d. me before men him will I also d. tö. 24, let him d himself and take 26. 34. before the cock crow thou shalt d. me, 75. Mark 14. 30, 72. Matt. 26. 35. I will not d. thee, Mark I4. 31. 2 Tim. 2. 12. if we d. him he will d. us. 13. * faithful: he cannot g. him- se Tit. I. 16. in works they d him 1 Tim. 5.8. hath denied the faith Rev. 2. 13. hast not a. my faith 2 Tim. 3. 5. godliness denying the power Tit. 2. 12. d, ungodliness and worldly lusts 2 Pet. 2. 1. d’, the Lord that bought them DEPART from, Job 21. 14. and 22. 17. Job 28. 28. to d, from evil, is under- standing Ps. 34. 14. d. from evil, 37. 27. Prov. 3. 7. and 13. 19. and 16. 6, 17. Hos. 9. 12. woe to me when I d. from Matt. 7. 23. d. from me, ye that work 25. 41. d. from me, ye cursed, into Luke 2. 29. lettest thy servant d. in 5. 8. d. from me—a sinful man, O Lord Phil. I. 23. having a desire to d. and 1 Tim. 4. I. some shall d. from faith 2 Tim. 2. 19. name of Christ d. from iniquity *s. 18. 21. not wickedly departed from my God, 119. Ioz. 2 Sam. 22. 22. Prov. 14. 16. feareth and departeth from evil Isa. 59. 15. d. from evil makes himself Acts 20. 29. after my departing, wolves Heb. 3. 12, unbelief in d from the liv- ing God 2 Tim. 4, 6, departure, Ezek. 26, 18. DEPTH, Job 28. 14, and 38. 16. Prov. 8. 27. Matt. 18.6. Mark 4.5. Rom. 8.39. nor d, separate us 11. 33. O the d. of riches of wisdom Eph. 3. 18, d. of the love of Christ Ex. 15.5, 8 depths, Ps. 68. 22. and 71. 20. and 13o. 1. Prov. 3, 20. and 9. 18. Mic. 7, 19. cast sins into d. of sea Rev. 2. 24. known a. of Satan DEIRISION, Job 3o. 1. Ps. 2.4. and 44. 13. and 59.8. and 119.51. Jer. 20. 7, 8. DESCEND, Ex. 19. 18. and 33.9. Ps. 49. 17. glory shall not d. after him Isa. 5. 14. rejoiceth shall d. into it 1 Thes. 4. 16. Lord shall d. from heaven Gen. 28. 12. angels of God ascending and descending, John I. 51. Matt. 3. 16. Spirit of God d, like a dove, Mark I. Io. John I. 32, 33. Rev. 21. Io. city d. out of heaven from DESERT, Ex. 3. 1. and 19. 2. Num. 20. I. Isa. 21. I. and 35. I. and 40. 3. and 43. 19. and 51. 3. Jer. 25. 24. and 5o. 12. Ezek. 47.8. Matt. 24. 26. DESIRE, Deut. 18.6. and 21. 11. Gen. 3. 16. thy a shall be to thy husband 4.7. to thee shall be his d. and thou Ex. 34. 24. nor any man d. thy land Deut. 18.6. with all the d. of his mind 2 Sam. 23.5. this is all my d. though 2 Chron. 15. 15. with their whole d. Neh. 1. 11. who d. to fear thy name Job 14. 15. wilt have a d. to work of thine hands 21. 14. we dº not knowledge of thy ways Ps. 38. 9. all my d. is before thee 73. 25. none that I d. besides thee 145. 16. satisfieth d. of every living thing Prov. Io. 24. d. of righteous shall be granted 11. 23. d. of righteous is only good 13. 19. a. accomplished is sweet #. 25. d. of slothful killeth him ccl. 12 5. a. shall fall, because man Isa. 26.8, d. of our soul is to thy name Ezek. 24. 16. take the d. of thy eyes Hag. 2.7. the d. of all nations shall DESIR.E.-Luke 22. 15. with d. I have desired James 4. 2. d. to have and cannot obtain Rev. 9. 6. d. to die, and death shall flee Ps. 19. 10. more to be desired are they 27. 4. one thing have I d. and I will Isa. 26.9. with my soul have I d. thee Jer. 17. 16. nor have I d, woeful day Hos. 6. 6. I d. mercy and not sacrifice Zeph. 2. 1. gather, O nation, not d. Ps. 37. 4. give the desires of thine heart Eph. 2. 3. fulfilling d. of the flesh Ps. 51.6, thou desirest truth in the in- ward parts 16, thou d. not sacrifice, else would Job 7. 2, servant earnestly desireth Ps. 34. 12. what man d life and loveth 68. 16. hill which God d. to dwell Prov. 12. 12. wicked a net of evil men 13. 4. soul of sluggard d. and hath not 21. Io. soul of wicked aſ evil DESOLATE, 2 Sam. 13. 20. Job 15. 28. and 16.7. Ps. 25. 16. Isa. 49. 21. and 54. I. Matt. 23.38. Rev. 17. 16. Isa. 49. 6. desolations, 61. 4. Jer, 25.9, 12. Ezek. 35.9. Dan. 9. 2, 18, 26. DESPAIR, 2 Cor. 4, 8, and 1.8. Eccl. 2. 20. 1 Sam. 27. 1. d. i. e., to be past hope Job 6. 26. desperate, Isa. 17. 11. Jer. 17. 9. desperately wicked DESPISE my statutes, Lev. 26. 15. 1 Sam. 2. 30. that d me shall be lightly Job 5, 17, d. not the chastening of the Almighty, Prov. 3. 11. Ps. 102. 17. will not d, their prayer Prov. 23. 22. d, not mother when old Amos 5. 21. I hate, I dº your ſeast days Matt. 6. 24. hold to the one and d. the other Rom. 14. 3. d. him that eateth not 1 Tim. 4. 12. no man d. thy youth, Tit. 2. I5. Gen. 16.4 mistress was despised in her eyes 2 Sam. 6. 16. she aſ him in her heart Prov. 12. 9. is d. and hath a servant Song 8. I. kiss thee I should not be d. Isa. 53. 3. he is d. and rejected, Ps. 22.6. Zech. 4. Io, who d, the day of small things Luke 18, 9, righteous and d. others Heb. Io. 28. that d. Moses' law died Acts 13.41. despisers, 2 Tim. 3. 3. Rom. 2. 4. despisest thou riches of good- ness Job 36.5. God despiseth not any Prov. 11. 12. void of wisdom d neigh- bour 13. 13. d. the word shall be destroyed 14. 21. that d, his neighbour sinneth 15. 32. refuseth instruction d. his soul 19. 16. that d his ways shall die 3o. 17. eye d. to obey his mother Isa. 33. 15. d, gain of oppression 49. 7. whom man d nation abhorreth Luke Io. 16. d. you, d. me, d. him that sent me 1 Thes, 4.8, d. not man but God Heb. 12. 2. despising the shame Io. 29. done despite to the Spirit of grace DESTROY, Gen. 18.23. and 19. 13. Ps. Iol. 8. I will d. all wicked of the land Prov. 1. 32. the prosperity of fools d. them Eccl. 7. 16. why shouldest thoud, thyself Matt. 5. 17. not come to d, but to fulfil Io. 28. able to d. both soul and body 21. 41. miserably d. those wicked men John 2. 19. a. this temple, and I will raise Rom. 14. 15, d. not him with thy meat 20. for meat dº not work of God I Cor. 3. 17. if defile temple, him God will d. 6. 13. God shall d. both it and them James 4. 12. able to save and to d. 1 John 3.8. might d, works of devil DEV > DESTROY. —Hos. 4. 6. my people are destroyed for lack of knowledge 13. 9. Israel, thou hast d, thyself 2 Cor. 4. 9. cast down but not d. Job 15. 21. destroyer, Ps. 17. 4. Prov. 28. 24. Jer, 4.7. I Cor. Io. Io. Esth. 4. 14. shall be destroyed, Ps. 37.38. and 92.7. Prov. 13. 13, 20. and 29. I. Isa. Io. 27. Hos. Io. 8. Acts 3.23. I Cor. 15. 26. Dan. 2.44. shall never be d. Deut. 7. 23. destruction, 32. 24. Job 5.22. at d. and famine shall laugh 18. 12. d. is ready at his side 26. 6. d. before him hath no covering 31. 23. d. from God was a terror to me Ps. 9o. 3. thou turnest man to d. 91. 6. d. that wasteth at noonday Prov. Io. 29. a. shall be to workers of iniquity, 21. 15. Job 21.30. and 31.3. 15. II. hell and d. are before the Lord 16. 18. pride goeth before d. 18. 12. before a, the heart of man is haughty 27. 20. hell and d. are never full Jer. 4. 20. d, upon d. is cried, for land is spoiled Hos. 13. 14. O grave, I will be thy d. Matt. 7. 13. way that leads to d. Rom. 3. 16. d. and misery are in all I Cor. 5. 5. for the d. of the flesh 2 Cor. Io. 8, not for your d. 13. Io. 1 Thes. 5. 3. peace and safety; then sudden d. cometh upon them 2 Thes. 1.9. punished with everlasting d. 2 Pet. 2. I. bring on themselves swift d. . 16. wrest Scriptures to their own d. DETERMINED, 2 Chron. 25. 16. Job 14.5. Isa. Io. 23. and 28. 22. Dan. 9. 24. Acts 2.23. and 4.28. and 17. 26. I Cor. 2. 2. - DETESTABLE, Deut. 7. 26. Jer. 16. 18. Ezek. 5, 11. and 7. 2d. and 11. 18. and 37. 23. DEVICE, Eccl. 9. Io. Job 5, 12. Ps. 33. Io. Prov. 1. 31. and 12. 2. and 14. 17. and 19. 21. Jer. 18. II, 12, 18. 2 Cor. 2. 11. DEVIL, Matt, 4.5. and 8, 16, and 2 9. 32. Matt. 4. I. to be tempted of the d. II. 18. they say he hath a d. 13. 39. enemy that sowed is the d. 25. 41. fire prepared for the d. and his angels John 6.70, twelve, and one of you is a d. 7. 20. thou hast a d. 8. 48. 8. 44. of your father the d. 49. 13. 2. d, having now put into, 27. Acts 13. Io. thou child of the d. Eph. 4, 27. neither give place to d. 1 Tim. 3. 6. fall into condemnation of the a. 2 Tim. 2. 26. recover out of the snare of the a. James 4.7. resist d. and he will flee 1 Pet. 5.8. your adversary the d goeth 1 John 3. 8. to destroy works of d. Io. children of God and children of the d. Jude 9. Michael contending with d. Rev. 2. Io. the d. shall cast some of you into Lev. 17.7. offer sacrifice to devils Deut. 32. 17. they sacrifice to d. 2 Chron. 11. 15. priests for the d. Ps. Iofl. 37 sacrificed their sons to d. Matt. 4. 24. possessed with d. 8. 16, 28, 33. Luke 4. 41. and 8. 36. Io. 8. raise the dead, cast out a. Mark 16. 9. cast out seven d. Luke 8. 2. Luke Io. 17. even d. are subject to us I Cor. Io. 20. have fellowship with d. sacrifice to d. 21. cup of a table of d. 1 Tim. 4. I. doctrines of a lies James 2. 19. d. believe and tremble DEVISE not evil against, Prov. 3. 29. Prov. 14. 22. do they not err that d, evil 30 DEVISE.-Prov. 16. 9. a man” heart d, his way 3o. shutteth eyes to d. froward Jer. 18. 18. come let us d devices Mic. 2. I. woe to them that d, iniquity DEVOTED, Lev. 27.21, 28. Num 18. 14. Ps. 119. 38, servant who is d. to thy ſea! Acts 17. 23. I beheld your devotions DEVOUR, Gen. 49. 27. Isa. 26, 11. Matt. 23. 14. ye d, widows' houses 2 Cor. II. 20. if a man dº you Gal. 5, 15. if ye bite and d. one anothet Heb. Io. 27. which shall d. the adver. saries 1 Pet. 5. 8. seeking whom he may d. Isa. 1. 20. ye shall be devoured 24.6, hath the curse d the earth Jer, 3. 24. shame hath a the labour 3o. 16. that d. thee shall be d. Hos. 7. 7. d, judges, 9.d. strength Mal. 3. 11. I will rebuke devourer Ex. 24. 17. devouring fire, Isa. 29.6, an 3o. 27, 30. and 33. 14. Ps. 52.4 lovest all devouring words DEVOUT, Luke 2. 25. Acts 2, 5. and Io. 7. and 17. 4, 17. and 22, 14. DEW, Gen. 27. 28. Deut. 32. 2. Ps. 11o. 3. hast the d. of thy youth Isa. 26. 19. thy d. is as the d. of herbs Hos. 6.4. goodness is as the early d. 14. 5. I will be as d. to Israel Mic. 5.7. Jacob—as d from Lord DIADEM, Job 29. 14. Isa, as 5. and 62. 3. Ezek. 21. 26. DIE, Gen. 5. 5. and 6, 17. Gen. 2. 17. thou shalt surely d. 20.7 Sam. 14. 44. and 22. 16. 1 Kings 2. 37, 42. Jer, 26.8. Ezek, 3, 18 and 33. 8, 14. Gen. 3. 4. ye shall not surely dº - Job 14. 14. if a man & shall he liv" again? Ps, 82.7. ye shall d. like men I 18. 17. I shall not a but live Prov. 23. 13. with rod he shall not d. Eccl. 3. 2. there is a time to d. 7. 17. why shouldest thou d. before th? time 2 Isa. 22. 13. to-morrow we shall d. Jer, 31. 30. every one d. for his own iniquity Ezek. 3. 19. d. in his iniquity, 33.8. 18. 4. soul that sinneth shall d. 31. why will ye d. O house of Israel, 33. II. Jonah 4.3. better for me to d. than live Matt. 26.35. though I should d with thee, I will not deny thee Luke 20. 36. neither can d. any more John 8. 21. ye shall d. in your sins, 24. 11. 5o. expedient that one d. for the people Rom. 14.8. we d. we d. unto the Lord I Cor. 9. 15. better for me to d. than I5. 22. as in Adam all d. so in Christ Phil. 1. 21. to live is Christ, to d. is gain Heb. 9. 27. it is appointed for men once to d. Rev. 3. 2. that are ready to d. 14. 13. blessed are the dead who d. in the Lord Rom. 5.6. Christ died for ungodly 8. while yet sinners, Christ d, for us 6. Io. in that he a. he d. unto sin 9. being raised he d, no more 7. 9. sin revived and I d. 14. 9. to this end Christ d. and rose I Cor. 15. 3. Christ d, for our sins 2 Cor. 5. 15. he d. for all, that they 1 Thes. 5. Io. who d. for us that whether Heb. 11. 13. these all d. in faith, not Rom. 14. 7. no man dieth to himself 2 Cor. 4. Io, dying, 6.9. Heb. 11.2: DIFFER, who makes, I Cor. 4.7 Phil. 1. Io. that dº. Rom. 2. 18. Lev. Io. 16 ºfference, Ezek. 23.2% and 44, 23. - Acts 15.9. no d. Rom. 3. 22. and tº ** —” DIL prA DIV DOM DILIGENCE, 2 Tim. 4, 9, 21. Prov. 4, 23. keep thy heart with all d. Luke 12.58. give d. that thou mayest 2 Pet. I. 5. giving all d. add to faith to give d. to make calling and elec- tion sure Jude 3. I gave all d. to write unto you Deut. 19. 18. diligent, Josh. 22. 5. Prov. Io. 4. hand of d, maketh rich 12. 24. hand of d. shall bear rule 27. substance of a man is precious 13. 4. the soul of the d shall be made fat 21. 5. thoughts of the d. tend to 22. 29. man d. in his business 27. 23. be d. to know the state of thy flocks 2 Pet. 3. 14. be d. to be found of him Ex. 15. 26. will diligently hearken to voice of, Deut. 11. 13. and 28. I. Jer. 17. 24. Zech. 6. 15. Deut. 4. 9. keep thy soul d. 6.7. teach them d. unto thy children 17, d. keep the commandments, 11. 22. 24. 8. that thou observe d. and Ps. 119. 4. to keep thy precepts d. Heb. 11.6. rewarder of them that d.seek DIMINISH, Deut. 4. 2. Prov. 13. II. Rom. II. 12. diminishing of them the riches of DIMNESS of anguish, Isa. 8. 22. and 9. I. DIRECT, Eccl. Io. Io. Isa. 45. 13. Ps. 5. 3. will I d. my prayer to thee Prov. 3. 6. he shall d. thy paths Isa. 61.8. I will d. their work in truth Jer. Io. 23. not in man to d, his steps 2 Thes. 3. 5. Lord d. your hearts Isa. 40. 13. who directed the Spirit of the Lord Ps. 119.5. ways were d. to keep Prov. 16.9, a man's heart deviseth, the Lord directeth his steps DISCERN, Eccl. 8, 5.2 Sam. 14. 17, and 19. 35. 1 Kings 3. 9, 11. I Cor. 2. 14. Mal. 3. 18. d. between righteous and Heb. 5, 14. to d, both good and evil 4. 12. discerner of thoughts and intents I Cor. 11.29. not discerning Lord's body 12. Io. to another d. of spirits DISCHAIRGE, in war, Eccl. 8. 8. DISCIPLE, john 9.28. and 19.38. Matt. Io. 24. the d. is not above his master 42. cup of water in the name of a d. Luke 14, 26. ye cannot be my d. John 8. 31. then are ye my d. indeed 20.2. other'd, whom Jesus loved Acts 21. 16. and old d. with whom DISCORD soweth, Prov. 6, 14, 19. DISCRETION, Ps. 112.5. Prov.1. 4. and 2. II. and 3.21. and II. 22. and 19. II. Isa. 28. 26. Jer. Io. 12. DISEASE, Ps. 38. 7. and 4.1. 8. Eccl. 6. 2. Matt. 4. 23. and 9.35. and Io. 1. Ex. 15. 26. Deut. 28. 6o. 2 Chron. 21. 19. Ps. 103. 3. who healeth all thy d. Ezek. 34.4. diseased, have ye not, 21. DISFIGURE bodies, Matt. 6. 16. DISGRACE not, Jer. 14. 21. DISHONOUR, Ps. 35. 26. Prov. 6. 33. Mic. 7. 6. son d his father Ps. 71. 13, covered with reproach and d. Rom. 1. 24. to d, their own bodies 9. 21. another to d. 2 Tim. 2. 20. I Cor. 15.43. it is sown in d. it is raised 2 Cor. 6.8. by honour and d. DISOBEDIENCE, 2 Cor. Io. 6. Eph. 2. 2. and 5.6. Col. 3. 6. Rom. 5. 19. by one man's d. many were made sinners DISOBEDIENT, 1 Kings 13. 26. Neh. 9. 26. Luke 1. 17. d. to wisdom of the just Rom. 1.30. d. to parents, 2 Tim. 3. 2. to. 21. d. and gainsaying people DISO BEDIENT.--Tit. I. abominable and d. 3. 3. d, deceived, serving divers lusts I Pet. 2. 7, 8. stumble being d. 3. 20. who sometime were d. DISORDERLY, 2 Thes. 3. 6, 7, II. DISPENSATION, I Cor. 9. 17. Eph. I. Io. and 3. 2. Col. 1. 25. DISPERSED, Ps. 112. 9. Prov. 5. 16. Isa. II. 12. Zeph. 3. Io. John 7.35. DISPLEASED, Gen. 38. Io. 2 Sam. II. 27. I Chron. 21.7. Zech. I. 2, 15. Isa. 59. 15. Mark lo. I4. I Kings I. 6. Ps. 60. I. Deut. 9. 19. hot or sore displeasure, Ps. 2. 5. and 6. I. and 38. I. pistosing is of the Lord, Prov. Ib. 33. - Acts 7.53, disposition of angels DISPUTE, Job 23.7. Mark 9: 33. Acts 6. 9. and 9. 29. and 17. 17. and 19.8, 9. Rom. I4. I. doubtful disputations Phil. 2. I4. disputings, 1 Tim. 6.5. DISQUIETED, Ps. 39.6, and 42. 5, II. DISSEMBLE, Josh. 7, 11. Jer, 42. 20. Gal. 2. 13. Ps. 26.4. Prov. 26. 24. Rom. 12. 9. dissimulation, Gal. 2. 13. DISSENSION, Acts 15. 2. and 16. DIVINE.-2 Pet. I. 3. his d. power hath given 4. partakers of the d. nature Num. 22. 7. divination, 23. 23. Deut. 18. Io. Acts 16. 16. Deut. 18. 14. diviners, Isa. 44. 25. Mic. 3. 6, 7. Zech. Io. 2. Jer. 29.8. DIVORCE, Jer. 3.8. Lev. 21. 14. and 22. 13. Num. 30. 9. Matt. 5. 32. Deut. 24. I, 3. divorcement, Isa. 50. I. Matt. 5. 31. and 19. 7. Mark Io. 4. DO, Gen. 16. 6. and 18.25. and 31. 16. Matt. 7. 12. men should d. to you, d. ye so John 15.5, without me ye can d. nothing Rom. 7. 15. whet I would that al. I not Phil. 4. 13. I can d. all things through Christ Heb. 4. 13. with whom we have to d. Io. 9. come to d, thy will, Ps. 40.8. Rev. 19. Io. see thou d. it not, 22. 9. Rom. 2. 13. the doers of it shall be jus- tified James I. 22. be ye d. of word and not I Chron. 22. 16. doing, Ps. 64. 9. and 66.5. and 118. 23. Prov. 20. 11. Isa. 1. 16. Jer, 7.3, 5. and 18. II. and 26. 13. and 32. 19. Zech. 1. 4. Ezek. 36. 31. Zeph. 3. 11. Mic. 2. 7. Rom. 2.7. well-doing, Gal. 6.. 9. 2 Thes. 3.13. I Pet. 2. 15. and 3.17. and 4. 19. DOCTOR, Acts 5. 34. Luke 2.46. and 5. 17. DOCTRINE shall drop as rain, Deut. 32. 2. Isa. 28.9. make to understand d. 29. 24. Jer. Io. 8. the stock is a d. of vanities Matt. 7. 28. astonished at his d. 22. 33. Mark I. 22. and II. 18. Luke 4. 32. Matt. 16. 12. beware of the d. of the Pharisees Mark I. 27. what new d. is this John 7. 17. shall know of the d. Acts 2.42. apostles, d. and fellowship Rom.6.17. form ofd. which was delivered 16. 17. contrary to d, ye have learned Eph. 4. 14. with every wind of d. 1 Tim. 5. 17. labour in word and d. 6. 3. d. according to godliness 2 Tim. 3. 16. scripture profitable for d. 4. 3. will not endure sound a. Tit. 2. 7. in a showing uncorruptness Io. may adorn the d. of God our Saviour Heb. 6. I. principles of d. of Christ 2. d. of baptisms and laying hands Matt. 15. 9. teaching for doctrines the commandments of men Col. 2. 22. after a. of men 1 Tim. 4. 1. giving heed to d. of devils Heb. 13. 9. carried about by strange d. DOG, Ex. 11.7. Deut. 23.18. 1 Sam. 17. 43. am I a d. 2 Kings 8.13. Prov. 26. II. d. return to his vomit, 2 Pet. 2. 22. Eccl. 9.4. living d. is better than a dead lion Isa. 56. Io, all dumb dogs, 11. greedy d. Matt. 7.6. give not that which is holytod. 15. 27. d, eat of crumbs, Mark 7. 28. Phil. 3. 2. beware of d, evil workers Rev. 22. 15. without are d. and sorcerers DOMINION, Gen. 27.4o. and 37.8. Num. 24. 19. he that shall have d. Job 25. 2. d. and fear are with him Ps. 8.6. have d. over the works of thy hands 19. 13. not have d. over me, 119. 133. 49. 14. upright have a. over them 72.8. his d. from sea to sea, Zech. 9. Io. 145. 13. thy d., endureth through all generations Isa. 26. 13. other lords had d. over us Dan. 4. 3. his d. is from generation to generation 34.—an everlasting d. 7. 14. 7. 27, all d. shall serve and obey Rom. 6.9. death hath no more d. 14. sin shall not have a. over you 2 Cor. 1. 24. not we have d. over your faith 23. 7, Io. DISSOLVED, Ps. 75.3. Isa. 24. 19. 2 Cor. 5. I. 2 Pet. 3. II. Job 3o. 22. DISTINCTLY, read law, Neh. 8. 8. Pº TRACTED, suffer terrors, Ps. . I5. I Cor. 7. 35. distraction without DISTRESS, Gen. 42. 21. Deut. 2. 9, 19. Neh. 9.37. Luke 21. 23, 25. Gen. 35. 3. answered in day of my d. 2 Sam. 22.7. in my d. I called on the Lord, Ps. 18.6. and 118.5. and 120. 1. I Kings I. 29. redeemed my soul out of all d. 2 Chron. 28.22, in his d. trespassed more Ps. 4. I. enlarged me when in d. Prov. 1. 27. I will mock when d. cometh Isa. 25. 4. strength to needy in d. Zeph. I. 15. that day is a day of d. 17. Rom. 8. 35. shall d. separate from Christ 1 Sam. 28. 15. distressed, 30. 6. 2 Sam. 1. 26. 2 Cor. 6. 4. in distresses, 12. Io. Ps. 25. 17. out of my distresses, Ioſ. 6, 13, 19, 28. Ezek. 30. 16. 2 Cor. 6.4. DISTRIBUTE, Luke 18. 22. I Tim. 6, 18. 1 Cor. 7. 17. Job 21. 17. Rom. I2. I3. Acts 4.35. distribution, 2 Cor. 9. 13. DITCH, Job 9. 31. Ps. 7. 15. Prov. 23.27. Isa. 22. II. Matt. 15. 14. Luke 6. 39. DIVERSITIES, I Cor. 12.4,6, 28. DIVIDE, Gen. I. 6, 14. Job 27, 17. I Kings 3.25. d. living child, 26. Ps. 55.9. destroy—d, their tongues Isa. 53. 12. I will d. him a portion Luke 12. 13. to d. inheritance with, 14. 22. 17. d. it among yourselves 2 Sam. I. 23. in death not divided Dan. 2.41. kingdom shall be d. 5. 28. thy kingdom is d. and given to the Medes and Persians Matt. 12. 25. kingdom and house d. against itself shall not stand, 26. Luke II. I?. I Cor. I. 13. is Christ d, was Paul cru- cified 12. 1 1. dividing to every man severally 2 Tim. 2. 15. rightly d. the word of Heb. 4. 12. to d, soul and spirit—and thoughts of heart Judg. 5. 15, 16. divisions, Luke 12. 51. Rom. 16. 17. I Cor. I. Io. and 3. 3. DIPINE sentence, Prov. 16. Io. Mic. 3. II. prophets d. for money Heb. 9. I. ordinance of d. service DOMINION.—Col. 1. 16. thrones or d. or principalities Jude 8. despise d. and speak evil of dignities 25. to God d. 1 Pet. 4. II. and 5.11. DOOR, Judg. 11. 31. and 16. 3. Gen. 4. 7. sin lieth at the d. Ps. 84. Io, d, keeper in the house of God 141. 3. keep d. of my lips Prov. 26. 14. as a turns on hinges Hos. 2. 15. valley of Achor, d. of hope John Io. I. entereth not by the d is a thief 7. I am the d. of sheep, 9. I am d. Acts 14. 27. opened d. of faith 1 Cor. 16. 9. great d. and effectual is opened unto me 2 Cor. 2. 12. a d. was opened to me Col. 4.3. God would open a d. of utter- ance James 5.9. judge stands before d. Rev. 3.8. I set before thee an open d. 20. I stand at d. and knock, if any Ps. 24.7. lift up ye everlasting doors Prov. 8. 34. waiting at posts of my d. Mal. 1. Io. shut ye the d. for nought Matt. 24.33. near, even at the d. DOTING, 1 Tim. 6.4. Ezek. 23. 5, 2O. DOUBLE, Ex. 22.4. Deut. 21. 17. 2 Kings 2.9. a. portion of thy spirit 1 Chron. 12. 33. not of a heart Job 11. 6. secrets are a to that which is Ps. 12. 2. and with a d. heart do they speak Isa. 4o. 2. d. for all her sins, Jer. 16. 18. 61. 7. ye shall have d. Zech. 9. 12. Jer. 17. 18, destroy with d, destruction 1 Tim. 3.8 deacons not d. tongued 5. 17. elders worthy d. honour James I. 8. d. minded man, 4.8. Rev. 18. 6. d. to her, fill to her d. DO UBT, Deut. 28.66. Gal. 4. 20. Matt. 14. 31. O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou d. 21. 21. have faith and a not Mark II. 23. and shall not d. in his heart Rom. 14. 23. he that doubteth is damned 1 Tim. 2.8. without wrath and doubting Luke 12. 29. be not of doubtful mind Rom. 14. 1. not to a disputations DOVE, Ps. 55.6. and 68. 13. and 74. 19. Song I. 15. and 2. 14. and 5. 2. and 6. 9. Matt. 3. 16. Luke 3. 22. John I. 32. Isa. 38. 14. mourn as d. 59. II. Ezek. 7. 16. Isa. 60.8. fly as d. to their windows Hos. 7. 11. Ephraim is also like a silly d. Matt. Io. 16. wise as serpents, and harm- less as d. DOWN sitting, Ps. 139. 2. Isa. 37. 31. downward, Eccl. 3. 21. DRAGON, Ps. 91. 13. Isa. 27. 1. and 51. 9. Jer. 51. 34. Ezek. 29. 3. Rev. 12.3–17. and 13. 2, 4, 11. and 16. 13. and 20. 2. Deut. 32. 33. dragons, Job 3o. 29. Ps. 44. 19. and 74. 13. and 148. 7. Isa. 13. 22. and 34. 13. and 43. 20. Jer. 9. II. and 14. 6. Mic. I. 8. Mal. 1.3. D R A JP, Gen. 24. 44. 2 Sam. 17. 13. Job 21. 33. every man shall d. after him Ps. 28. 3. d. me not away with the wicked Song 1. 4. d. me, we will run after Isa. 5. 18. woe unto that d. iniquity with cords Jer. 31. 3. with lovingkindness I d. John 6.44. except Father—d him 12. 32. I will d. all men to me Heb. Io. 38. if any man d. back, 39. Ps. 73. 28. good for me to d, near to God Eccl. 12. 1. years a nigh when say Isa. 29. 13. d. near me with their mouth Heb. 7. 19. by which we d. nigh to God Io. 22. let us d near with a true heart James 4.8, d. nigh to God, and he will d. Ps. 18. 16. drew me out of many waters Hos. 11.4. I d. with bands of love *~ 31 -" DRE DWE - EAR DIREAD, Ex. 15. 16. Job 13. 11, 21. Deut. I. 29, d. not, nor be afraid I Chron. 22. 13. be strong, d. not, nor Isa. 8, 13. let him be your fear and d. Dan. 9.4. great and dreadful God Gen. 28. 17. how d. is this place Mal. i. 14. my name is d, among 4.5 great and d. day o' he Lord DIREAM, Gen. 37.5. and 40.5. and 41. 7. Gen. 20. 3. God came to Abi- melech in a d. 31. II. angel spake to Jacob in a d. 24. God came to Laban in a d. Num. 12. 6. speak to him in a d. 1 Kings 3.5. the Lord appeared to Sol omon in a d. Job 33. 15. in a d. in a vision of night Ps. 73. 20. as d. when one awaketh 126. I. we were like them that d. Eccl. 5. 3. d. cometh through multitude of Isa. 29.7. that fight—be as a d. Jer. 23.28. who hath a a let him tella d'. Dan. 2. 3. Id. a d. 4.5. saw a d. Matt. I. 20. angel appeared in a d. 2. 12. Joseph warned of God in a d. 27. 19. suffered manythings in a d. Acts 2, 17. old men shall d. dreams, Joel 2. 28. Job 7. 14. scarest me with d. Eccl. 5. 7. in the multitude of d. and words DRINK, Ex. 15. 24, and 32. 20. Job 21. 20. a. of wrath of Almighty Ps. 36.8. a. of the river of thy pleasure 60. 3. d, wine of astonishment 8o. 5. givest them tears to d. 1 Io. 7. d. of the brook in the way Prov. 4, 17, d. the wine of violence 5. 15. d. waters out of own cistern 31. 4. it is not for kings to d, wine 5. lest they d. and forget the law 7. d. and forget his poverty Song 5. 1. d. yea d. abundantly, O be- loved Isa. 22. 13. letus eat and d. 1 Cor. 15. 32. 43. 20. to give a to my people 65. 13. my servants shall a, but ye Hos. 4, 18, their d. is sour, committed Amos 4. 1. say to masters, bring, and let us d. Matt. Io. 42. give to d. to one of these little ones a cup of cold water 20, 22. able to d. of cup, 23. 25. 35. I was thirsty, and ye gave me d. 26. 27. d, ye all of it, this is my blood 29. I will not d. henceforth of fruit 42. except I a. it, thy will be done John 6.55. my blood is d. indeed 18. II. cup Father given, shall I not a', it Rom. 14. 17. kingdom of God is not d. I Cor. Io. 4, drink same spiritual a. 21. cannot d. cup of the Lord and devils II. 25. as often as ye d. it in remem- brance 12. 13. all made to d. into one spirit Lev. Io. 9. not d, wine nor strong drink, Judg. 13, 4, 7, 14. 1 Sam. I. 15. Prov. 20. 1.-is raging 31. 4. not for princes to d— 6, give—to those ready to perish Isa. 5. 11. follow–22. mingle— 28. 7, prophet erred through— Mic. 2. II. prophesy to them of— }; 15. 16. drinketh iniquity like water ohn 6.54, d. my blood hath eternal life 56. that a. my blood dwells in me 1 Cor. 11. 29, eateth and d, unworthily Heb. 6. 7. earth which d. in rain Eph. 5. 18. be not drunk with wine Rev. 17. 2. d, with wine of fornication Deut. 21. 20. glutton and drunkard Pov. 23. 21. a. shall come to poverty zo. 9, thorn goeth up into hand of d. lsa. 24. 20, earth shall reel like a d. I Cor. 5. 11. with railer and d. not eat Ps, 69. 12. drunkards, Isa. 28. 1, 3. Joel * 1. 5. Nah. 1. Io. 1 Cor. 6. Io. D.R.INIK.—Job 12. 25. stagger like a drunken man, Ps. Ioy. 27. Jer. 23. 9. Isa. 19. 14. Isa. 29. 9. a. not with wine, 51. 21. Acts 2, 15. these are not d. as ye suppose I Cor. II. 21. one hungry another is d. 1 Thes, 5.7. they that be d. are d. in the night Deut. 29. 19, drunkenness, Eccl. Io. 17. Jer, 13. 13. Ezek. 23.33. Luke 21. 34. Rom. 13. 13. Gal. 5. 21. DROP, Deut. 33.28. Judg. 5. 4. Deut. 32. 2. doctrine shall d. as rain Ps. 65. 11. thy paths d fatness, 12. Prov. 5. 3. d. as honeycomb, Song 4.11. Isa. 40. 15. all nations are as a d. of a bucket Song 5.5. my hands dropped myrrh 2. locks with drops of the night Luke 22.44. sweat as it were great d. of blood - DROSS, Ps. 119. 119. Isa. 1. 25. Ezek. 22. 18. DROWN, Song 8. 7. 1 Tim. 6.. 9. DROWSINESS clothe, Prov. 23. 2I. DRY, Judg. 6. 37, 39. Job 13. 25. Prov. 17. I. Isa. 44.3. and 56. 3. Jer. 4. II. Ezek. 17.24. and 37.2, 4. Hos. 9. I4. DUE, Lev. Io. 13. Deut. 18. 3. 1 Chron. I5. 13. sought him not after d. 16. 29. give Lord glory d. to his name, Ps. 29. 2. and 96.8. Prov. 3.27. withhold not—whom it is d. Matt. 18. 34 should pay all that was dº. Luke 23.41. we receive a reward Rom. 13.7. tribute to whom tribute is d. Ps. Ioa. 27. meat in due season, 145. 15. Matt. 24. 45. Luke 12. 42. Prov. 15. 23. a word spoken in- Eccl. Io. 17, princes eatin—for strength Gal. 6.9. in—we shall reap, if we faint not Deut. 32.35. foot shall slide in due time Rom. 5.6.in—Christ died for the ungodly I Cor. 15.8, as one born out of 1 Tim. 2. 6. to be testified in- Tit. I. 3. hath in-manifested DULL of hearing, Matt. 13. 15. DUMB, Hab. 2. 18. Mark 9. 17. Ex. 4. II. who maketh d. or deaf Ps, 38. 13. I was as a d, man 39. 2. I was d with silence, 9. Prov. 31.8. open thy mouth for d. Isa. 35. 6. tongue of d. to sing 53. 7. sheep before shearers is d. 56. Io. watchmen are all d.dogs DUNG of solemn feasts, Mal. 2. 3. Phil. 3.8. I count them but d. to win Christ DUIRABLE riches and righteous- ness, Prov. 8, 18. Isa. 23. 18. merchandise for d. clothing DUST thou art, and to d. Gen. 3. 19. Gen. 18. 27. who am but d. and ashes Job 3o. 19. I am become like d. and ashes 34. I5. man shall turn again to d. 42.6, and repent in d. and ashes Ps. 22. 15. brought me into d. of death 3o. 9, shall the d. praise thee Ioz. 14. servants favour d, thereof Io9. I4. remembereth that we are d. Ioa. 29. die and return to d. Eccl. 3. 20. 119. 25. soul cleaveth to the d. Eccl. 12.7. then shall d. return to Matt. Io. 14, shake off d. of your feet, Luke Io. II. Acts 13. 51. DUTY of marriage, Ex. 21. Io. 2 Chron. 8. 14. as the d. of every day required Eccl. 12. 13. this is whole d. of man Luke 17. Io. which was our d. to do DWELL in thy holy hill, Ps. 15. I. Ps. 23. 6. I will d. in the house of the Lord for ever 25, 13. his soul shall d. at ease 27. 4. may d. in house of Lord, all 84. Io. than to d. in the tents of wicked- IncSS DWELL.-Ps. 120. 5. that I d. in tents of Kedar 132. 14. here will I d. for I have desired 133. 1. good for brethren to d. together Isa. 33. 14. who shall a. with devouring fire—d, with everlasting burnings 16, he shall d. on high, his place Rom. 8.9. Spirit of God d, in you, 11. 2 Cor. 6. 16. I will d. in them, Ezek. 43.7. Eph. 3. 17, that Christ may d. in your hearts Col. I. 19. in him shall all fulness d. 3. 16. word of Christ a. in you richly 1 John 4: 13. that we d. in him Rev. 21. 3. he will d. with them John 6. 56. dwelleſh in me, and I in 14. Io. Father that d. in me 17, he d, with and shall be in you Acts. 7. 48, d. not in temples, 17, 24. Rom. 7. 17. sin that d. in me, 20. 18. in my flesh d. no good thing 8. 11, by his Spirit that d. in you I Cor. 3. 16. Spirit of God d, in you Col. 2. 9. in him d. all fulness of the Godhead 2 Tim. i. 14. Holy Ghost who d. in us James 4. 5. the Spirit which d. in us, lusteth 2 Pet. 3. 13, whereind, righteousness 1 John 3. 17. how d. the love of God in him. 3.24. that keepeth his commandments d. in him. 4. 12. God d. in us, and his love is 15. confesseth Jesus is Son of God, God d. in him. 16. d. in love, d. in God, and God 2 John 2. truth's sake which d. in us 1 Tim. 6, 16. awelling in light Heb. II. 9. a. in tabernacles with 2 Pet. 2.8. righteous man d. among Ps, 87. 2. more than all d. of Jacob 94. 17, almost dwell in silence John I. 14. Word made flesh and d. among Acts 13. 17, d. as strangers in land of Egypt 2 Tim. 1. 5. faith d, first in grandmother E. EAGLE stirreth up her nest, Deut. 32. II. Job 9. 26. as e. hasteth to the prey Prov. 23. 5. fly away as e. towards heaven Jer. 49. 16. make nest as high as e. Ezek. 17.3. great e. with great wings Obad. 4. though thou exalt thyself as the e. Mic. I. 16, enlarge thy baldness as e. Rev. 12. 14, to woman given wings of a great e. Ex. 19. 4. bare you on e. wings 2 Sam. 1. 23. swifter than eagles Ps. 103. 5. thy youth is renewed like e. Prov. 30. 17. young e. shall eat it Isa. 40. 31. mount up with wings as e. Jer, 4.13. horses swifter than e. Lam.4.19. our persecutors swifter thane. Matt. 24, 28. there e. be gathered EAR, Num, 14, 28. Ex. 9. 31. Ex. 21. 6. bore his e. Deut. 15. 17. 2 Kings 19. 16, bow down e. Ps. 31.2. Neh. I. 6, let thy e. be attentive, 11. Job 12. II. e. try words, 34.3. 36. Io. openeth e. to discipline 42. 5. heard by the hearing of e. Ps. Io. 17. cause thine e. to hear 58.4, like deaf adder that stops the e. 94. 9, planted the e, shall he not hear Prov. 18. 15. e. of wise seek knowledge 20. 12. hearing e. and seeing eye 28.9. turns away e. from hearing Eccl. 1.8, nor e. filled with hearing Isa. 50. 4. awaketh my e. to hear 59. I. neither is e, heavy Jer, 6. Io, their e. is uncircumcised 9. 20. let your e. receive the word Matt. Io. 27. what ye hear in the e. FAR --- - - E.A.R.—Rev. 2.7, he that hathanº him hear, 11, 17, 29. and 3.6, 13, 22. and 13.9. Matt. II. 15. and 13.9, 43 Ex. 15. 26, give ear, Deut. 32. 3. Judg. 5. 3. Ps. 5. I. and 17. I. and 39. 12. and 49. I. and 54. 2. and 78. I, anº 8o. 1. and 84.8. and 141. I. Isa. 1.2. Io. and 8.9. and 28.23, and 32.9 and 42. 23. Jer. 13. 15. Hes. 5, 1. Joel I. 2. Ps. 55. I. and 86. 6. Ps. 17. 6. incline ear, 45. Io, and 71. * and 88. 2. and Ioz. 2, and 116. 2. Isa. 37. 17. Dan. 9. 18. 49. 4.—to a parable 78. I.--to words of my mouth Prov. 2. 2.-to wisdom 4. 20.-to my sayings Isa. 55.3—and come unto me Jer. I 1.8, nor inclined their ear, tr. 23 and 25. 4. and 35. 15. Deut. 29.4. Lord hath not given ears to hear 1 Sam. 3. 11.both e.shall tingle, 2 Kings 21. 12. Jer. 19. 3. 2 Sam. 22.7. cry did enter into his e. Job 33. 16. open the e, of men Ps. 34. 15. his e. are open to their cry 40. 6. my e. hast thou opened 44. I. we have heard with our e. Isa. 6. Io. make their e, heavy, lest they hear 35. 5. e. of deaf shall be unstopped 43.8. bring deaf that have e. 9. Matt. 13. 15. their e. dull of hearing 16. blessed are your e. for they hear Luke 9.44, these sayings sink down into your e. 2 Tim. 4. 4. turn away their e. from 2 Chron. 6.40. thine ears be open to Ps. Io. 17. cause—to hear 13o. 2. let—be attentive - Prov. 23. 12. apply—to words of knowl. edge Isa. 30, 21–shall hear a word Ezek. 3. Io. hear with–40, 4 and 44.5. EARING, Gen. 45. 6. 1 Sam. 8.12. ear his ground, Isa. 30, 24. Ex. 9. 31. in the ear, Mark 4.28. EARLY, Gen. 19. 2. John 18, 28 and 20. I. Ps. 46.5. God shall help her and that right e. 57.8. will awake e. IoS, 2. 63. 1. my God, e. will I seek thee 78. 34. returned e. after God 90. I4. satisfy use, with mercy 127. 2. vain to risee, or sit late Prov. 1, 28. seek mee, and not find 8. 17. that seek mee, shall find me Isa. 26.9, with my spirit I seek thee e. Jer, 7. 13, rising up e. 25, and 11.7, and 25.3, 4, and 26.5. and 29. 19, and 32.33, and 35. 14, 15, and 44, 4, 2 Chron. 36, 15. Hos. 5. 15. in affliction will seek mee. 6.4. goodness as e. dew goethaway, 13.3. ames 5.7. receive e. and latter rain EARNEST of Spirit given, 2 Cor. I. 22, and 5.5. Eph. i. 14. e. of our inheritance Rom. 8. 19. e. expectation of the 2 Cor. 7.7. toldus of your e. desire 8. 16, same e, care into the heart of Titus Phil. 1.20, accordingtomy e. expectation Heb. 2. 1. give the more e, heed Job 7. 2. servant earnestly desireth the shadow Jer, 11.7. I e. protested to your fathers 31: 20. I do e remember him still Mic. 7.3. do evil with both hands e. Luke 22.44. in an agony, prayed more e. I Cor. 12.31 covete, the best gifts 2 Cor. 5. 2 in this we groane. James 5, 17, prayed e. it might not Jude 3.e. contend for the faith #24 ºf NETH wages, Hag. i. 6. *NG OF GOLD, Job.42 I Cor. 2, 9, eye not seen nor e. heard Prov, 25, 12. as an e, of gold so is 32 EAR END EAT ELE - EARTH was corrupt, Gen. 6. II, 12. Gen. 6, 13. e. is filled with violence 11. I. whole e. of one language 41.47. e. brought forth by handfuls Ex. 9. 29. e. is the Lord's, Deut. Io. 14. Ps. 24. 1. I Cor. Io. 26, 28. Num, 16.32. e. opened her mouth, 26. io. Deut. II. 6. Ps. 106. 17. Deut. 28.23. e. under thee be iron 32. 1. hear O e. the words of my mouth Judg. 5. 4. e. trembleth and the heavens i Sam. 2. 8. pillars of e. are Lord's 2 Sam. 22.8.2, shook and trembled 1 Chron. 16.31. let e. rejoice, Ps. 96.11. Job 9. 6. shaketh e. out of her place 24. e. is given into hand of wicked II. 9. longer thane. broader than the sea 16, 18. O e. cover not my blood 26.7. hangethe, upon nothing 28, 5. out of e, cometh bread and 30.8, base men, viler than the e. 38.4. Ilaid the foundations of e. Ps 33, 5, e, is full of the goodness of the Lord 65.9, visitest e. and waterest it 67. 6. e. shall yield her increase, 85. 12. Ps, 72. 19. let the whole e be filled with his glory Ps. 75.3. e. and inhabitants dissolved, Isa, 24. 19. 78.69. like e. established for ever 89, ii. heaven and e. are thine 97. 4. e. saw and trembled 104.24. e. is full of thy riches, 13. 114.7. tremble, thou e. at presence of the Lord 115. 16. e. given to children of men 119. 64. e. is full of thy mercy 39-15. in lowest parts of the e. rov. 25.3. e. for depth is unsearchable Eccl. 1. 4. e. abideth for ever Isa, 6.3, whole e. is full of his glory II. 4. smite the e. with rod of his mouth 9. e. full of the knowledge of Lord, Hab. 2, 14. 13. 13. e. shall remove out of her place *4. I. Lord maketh the e, empty 4. e. mourneth and fadeth, 33.9. 5. e. is defiled under inhabitants 19. e. utterly broken down and 20. e. shall reel to and fro like a 26, 19. e. shall cast out her dead 2i. e. shall disclose her blood, and 66, i.e. is my footstool, where Jer, 22.29. O e. e. e. hear the word of the Lord Ezek, 34.27, the e, shall yield her in- crease 43. 2. the e. shined with his Hos. 2. 22. e. shall hear the corn Hab. 3. 3...e. was full of his praise Matt. 13.5 stony ground had not much e. ohn 3.31. that is of e. earthly eb. 6. 7. e. which drinketh in rain Rev. 12, 16, e, opened and swallowed up the flood Ps, 67.2. way known upon earth 73.25. none—I desire beside thee ccl. 5. 2. God is in heaven and thou– 7, 20, there is not a just man— Io. 7, walking as servants— Luke 5.24, the Son of man hath power— Sol. 3. 5. mortify your members— Lev. 6, 28. earthén, Jer, 19. 1. and 32. 14. Lam. 4. 2. 2 Cor. 4.7. John 3: 12, 31, earthly, 2 Cor. 5. 1. Phil. 3. 19. James 3-15. * Cor. 15.47, 48, 49. earthy Kings 19, 11, 12. earthquake, Isa. 29. 6. Amos. i. i. Zech. A. 5. Matt. 24. 7. and 27. 54. and 28. 2. Acts 16. 26. Rev. 6, 12, a great e, 8.5. and 11. 19. and 16. 18. EASE, Job 12 5. and 16. 12. and 21. 23, Ps. 25.13. and 123. 4. Deut. 28. 65. Isa. 32. 9, 11. Jer, 46.27, and 48. 11. Ezek. 23.42. Amos 6-1. Zech. I. I5. Isa, i. 24. Iwille, me of mine adversaries E.A.T.-Matt. 26.26. as they were eaf- ing Jesus took I Cor. 8.4, concerning e. of those EDIFY, or build up, Rom. 14. 19. I Thes, 5, 11. I Cor. 8. I. and Io. 23. and 14. 17. Acts 9. 31. Rom. 15.2.please neighbour to edification I Cor. 14. 3. speak unto men to e. 2 Cor. Io. 8. Lord hath given us for e. and not for destruction, 13. Io. I Cor. 14. 12. excel to edifying of church 26, let all things be done to e. 2 Cor. 12. 19. we do all for your e. Eph. 4. 12. for e. of body of Christ 16. increase to e. itself in love 4. 29. but what is good to the use of e. 1 Tim. 1. 4. minister questions rather than e. EFFECT, 2 Chron. 34. 22. Ezek. 12. 23. Isa. 32. 17. e. of righteousness quietness Matt. 15. 6. commandment of God of none effect Mark 7. 13. making work of God— Rom. 3. 3. make faith of God— 4. 14. promise made–Gal. 3. 17. Rom. 9.6. not as though word hath— I Cor. I. 17. lest cross of Christ— Gal. 5. 4. Christ is become—to you I Cor. 16.9. door and effectual is opened 2 Cor. I. 6, which is e. in enduring Eph. 3. 7. e. working of his power 4. 16. according to the e. working Philem. 6. faith may become e. James 5. 16. e. fervent prayer of the righteous Gal. 2.8, effectually, 1 Thes. 2. 13. EFFEMINATE, 1 Cor. 6. 9. EGG, Deut. 22. 6. Job 6. 6. and 39. 14. Isa. Io. 14. and 59.5. Jer. 17.11. Luke II. 12. ELDER, Gen. Io. 21. 2 John I. 3 John I. Gen. 25. 23. e. shall serve younger, Rom. 9. 12. 1 Tim. 5. I. rebuke not an e. but 2. entreat e. women as mothers 19, againstane, receive not an accusation I Pet. 5. I. elders, I who am also an e. 5. younger submit yourselves to e. Deut. 32.7. ask e. they will tell thee Ezra Io. 8. according to counsel of e. Joel 2. 16. assemble e. Ps. Ioſ. 32. Acts 14, 23. ordained e. in every church 15. 23. e. and brethren send greeting, 6 20. 17. called e. of the church 1 Tim. 5.17. e. rule well, counted worthy Tit. I. 5. ordain e. in every city Heb. II. 2. e. obtained good report James 5. 14. sick call for e. of church Rev. 4.4. four and twenty e. sitting, Io. and 5. 6, 8, 11, 14. and II. 16. and 19. 4. and 7. II, 13. and 14. 3. ELECT, chosen, choice one Isa. 42. I.e. in whom my soul delighteth 45. 4. for Israel my e. I have called 65. 9. my e. shall inherit it 22. my e. shall long enjoy work of Matt. 24. 22. for e. sake the days are shortened 24, if possible deceive very e. 31, gather together his e. from the four winds Luke 18.7. God avenge his own e. Rom. 8.33. to charge of God’s e. Col. 3.12. put on as the e. of God 1 Tim. 5. 21. charge thee before the e. angels 2 Tim. 2. Io, endure all things fore. Tit. I. I. according to the faith of God's e. I Pet. I. 2. e. according to the fore- knowledge of God 2. 6. corner stone, e. precious 2 John I. e. lady, 13. e. sister I Pet. 5. 13. church elected with you Rom. 9. 1 1. purpose of God, according to election 11.5. remnant according to the e, of grace 7. e. hath obtained it, and the rest blinded ELECT.-Rom. 11. 28. touching the election they are beloved 1 Thes. 1. 4. knowing your e, of God 2 Pet. I. Io. make calling and e. sure ELEMENTS, Gal. 4.3, 9, 2 Pet. 3. Io, 12. ELO QUENT, Ex. 4. Io. Isa. 3. 3. Acts 18. 24. EMPTY, Gen. 31.42, and 37. 24. and 41. 27. Ex. 23.15. none shall appear before me e. 34. 20. Deut. 16. 16. Deut. 15. 13. not let him go away e. Judg. 7. 16, with e. pitchers and lamps 2 Sam. 1. 22. sword of Saul returned not e. - Hos. Io. 1. Israel is an e. vine, he brings Luke 1. 53. rich hath he sent e, away Isa. 34. 11, stones of em/ziness EMULATION, Rom, 11. 14. Gal. EASE.--Luke 12.19. take thine e. be merry Prov. 14. 6. knowledge is easy to him Matt. II. 30. my yoke is e. and my bur- den light I Cor. 14. 9. words e. to be understood James 3.17. gentle, e. to be entreated Matt. 9.5. easier, 19. 24. Luke 16, 17. I Cor. 13. 5. charity is not easily pro- voked Heb. 12. I. sin—doth so e. beset us EAST, Gen. 28. 14. and 29. I. Matt. 2. 1, 2. Ps. 75. 6. and Ios. 12. Isa. 43. 5. bring thy seed from e. Matt. 8, 11. many shall come from e. Rev. 16. 12. way of kings of the e. may Gen. 41. 6. east wind, Ex. 14, 21. Job 27. 21. Ps. 48.7. Isa. 27.8. Hos. 12. I. and 13. 15. Hab. I. 9. EAT, Gen. 3. 5, 6, 12, 13. and 18, 8. and 19. 3. Gen. 2. 16, 17. of every tree freely e. of tree of knowledge shalt not e. in day thou eatest shalt surely die 3. 14. dust shalt thou e. all the days of thy life 17. in sorrow thou shalte. of it Neh. 8. Io. e. the fat, drink the sweet Ps. 22. 26. the meek shall e. and be satisfied 53. 4. e. up my people as bread, 14.4. 78. 25. man did e. angels' food 29. they did e. and were filled Prov. 1. 31. e. fruit of their own way Song 5. I. e. O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly Isa. I. 19. if obedient ye shall e, the good of the land 3. Io. shall e. fruit of doings 55. I. buy and e. yea, come buy 2. e. that which is good, and let your soul 65. 13. my servants shalle, but ye Dan. 4.33. did e. grass as oxen Hos. 4. Io.shalle. and not have enough, Hag. I. 6. Mic. 6, 14. Mic. 3. 3. e. flesh of my people Matt. 6.25. what shall we e. and drink 26.26. take e.this is my body, Mark 14. 22. 1 Cor. 11. 24, 26, 28. Luke Io. 8. e. such things as are set 15. 23. let use. and be merry 17. 27. they did e. they drank, 28. John 6.26. becauseye dide of the loaves 53. except ye e. flesh of Son of man Acts 2.46. did e.—with gladness I Cor. 5. II. with such, no not to e. 8. 8. if we e. are we the better Io. 3...e. same spiritual meat 31. whether ye e. or drink, do all 2 Thes. 3. Io. if not work neither e. 2 Tim. 2. 17. e. as doth a canker James 5.3. e. your flesh as fire Rev. 17. 16. shalle. her flesh, and burn with fire Ps. 69. 9. the zeal of thy house hath eaten me up, John 2. 17. Ps. 119. 139. Prov. 9. 17. bread e. in secret is pleasant Song 5. I. e. my honeycomb with honey Hos. Io. 13. having e. fruit of lies Luke 13.26. e. and drunk in thy presence Acts 12. 23. Herod was e. of worms Judg. 14. 14. out of eater came meat Isa. 55. Io, give seed to the sower, and bread to e. Nah. 3, 12. fall into mouth of e. Eccl. 4. 5. cateſh his own flesh Matt. 9. 11. why e. your master with publicans and sinners, Luke 15. 2. John 6.54. whosoe. my flesh and drinketh 57. he that e. me shall live by me 58, he that e. this bread shall live Rom. 14. 6. he that e. e. to the Lord 20. evil for that man who e. with offence I Cor. It. 29. e. and drinketh unworthily, e. and drinketh damnation, 27. Matt. II. 18. John came neither eating nor drinking, Luke 7. 33. 19. Son of man came e. 24.38. were e. and drinking, Luke 17.27. 5. 20. END of all flesh is come, Gen. 6, 13. Deut. 32. 20. see what their e. shall be Ps. 37.37. e. of that man is peace 39. 4. make me to know my e. 73. 17. then understood I their e. 1oz. 27. thy years shall have no e. 119. 96, seen an e. of all perſection Prov. 5. 4. her e. is bitter as wormwood, 14. 12. e. thereof are ways of death Eccl. 4.8. no e. of all his labour 7.2. that is the e, of all men 8. e. is better than the beginning - Isa. 9.7. of his government shall be no e. Jer, 5.31, what willye doin thee, thereof 17. 11. at his e, shall be a fool 29. II. to give you an expected e. 31. 17. there is hope in thy e. Lam. 4. 18. our e. is come, our e. is near, Ezek. 7. 2, 6. Amos 8.2. Ezek. 21. 25. when iniquity shall have an e. Dan. 8. 19. at the time appointed e. shall be 12. 8. what shall be the e, of these 13. go thy way till the e, be Hab. 2. 3. at the e. it shall speak and not tarry Matt. 13.39. harvest is e. of world 24. 3. what sign of the e. of world 6, but e. is not yet, Luke 21.9. Rom. 6. 21. e. of those things is death 22. ye have the e, everlasting life ro. 4. Christ is e, of law for righteousness 14.9. to this e. Christ both died and rose 1 Tim. 1.5. e. of commandment is charity Heb. 6.8, whose e. is tº be burned 16. oath—to them an e. of all strife 7.3, beginning—nor e. of life 13.7. considering e. of their conversation James 5.11, seen the e, of the Lord 1 Pet. 1. 9, receiving the e, of your faith 4. 7. e. of all things is at hand- 17. e. of those that obey not gospel Rev. 21. 6. beginning and e. 22. 13. and 1. 8. 1 Sam. 3. 12. Jer. 4. 27. make a full end, 5. Io, 18. and 3o. 11. Ezek. II. 13. Num. 23. Io. Zasz end, Jer. 12. 4. Lam. 1. 9. and 4.18. Dan. 8. 19. and 9.24. Deut. 8, 16. Water end, 32.29. Job 42. 12. Prov. 19. 20.2 Pet. 2.20. Ps. 119. 33. unto the end, Dan. 6. 26. Matt. 24. 13. and 28. 20. John 13. 1. I Cor. I. 8. Heb. 3. 6, 14. and 6, 11. Rev. 2. 26. 1 Tim. 1. 4. endless, Heb. 7. 16. Ps. 22.27, all the ends of the world re. member 65. 5. confidence of all e, of earth 67.7, all e, of earth shall fear him 98. 3. all e, of the earth have seen sal- vation Prov. 17.24. eyes of fooline. of the earth Isa. 45.22. be ye saved, all e, of the earth 52. Io. alle, of the earth shall see salvation Zech. 9. Io, his dominion toe, of the earth Acts 13.47. for salvation to the e, of the earth 33 —º END END.—I Cor. Io. II. on whom ends of world are come ENDUED, Gen. 3o. 20. 2 Chron, 2. 12, 13. Luke 24, 49. James 3. 13. ENDURE, Job 8. 15. and 31. 23. Gen. 33. 14. as children are able to e. Ps. 30. 5. weeping may e. for a night Ioz. 26. they perish, but thou shalt e. Prov. 27. 24. doth crown e. to every generation Ezek. 22. 14. can thine heart e. or thine hands Mark 4. 17. no root, and e, but for a 13. 13. that shall e, unto end shall 2 Tim. 2. 3. e. hardness as a soldier Io. e. all things for elect's sake 4. 3. they will not e, sound doctrine 5. watch thou, e. afflictions, do the Heb. 12.7. if ye e. chastening James 5. II. we count happy who e. Ps, 81. 15. should have endured for ever Rom. 9. 22. e. with much longsuffering 2 Tim. 3. II. what persecutions I e. Heb. 6. 15. had patiently e. he obtained Io. 32. ye e. a great fight of afflictions II. 27. he e, as seeing him who is invis- ible 12. 2. e. cross, 3. e. contradiction Ps. 30.5. his anger endureth but a mo- ment 52. I. the goodness of God e. continually Ioo. 5. his truth e. to all generations 145. 13. thy dominion e. throughout all Matt. Io. 22. that e. to end, shall be saved, 24. 13. Mark 13. 13. John 6. 27. meat which e. unto life I Cor. 13.7. charity e. all things James I. 12. blessed that e. temptation Ps. 9. 7. endure for ever, the Lord, Io2. 12, 26. and Ioa. 31. his name, Ps, 72. 17. his seed, 89. 29, 36. 1 Chron. 16. 34, 41. endureſh for ever, his mercy, 2 Chron. 5. 13. and 7.3, 6. and 20. 21. Ezra 3. II. Ps. Ioë. 1. and Io. I. and I 18. 1, 2, 3, 4, 29. and 136, 1–26. and 138.8. Jer. 33. 11. *s. I 11. 3. and his righteousness—112. 3, 9. 111. Io. his praise—117. 2. truth of the Lord— 119. 16o. every one of thy judgments— 135. 13, thy name— I Pet. 1. 25. word of Lord— Ps. 19. 9. fear of Lord enduring for ever Heb. Io. 34. in heaven an e. substance ENEMY, Ex. 15. 6, 9. Ps. 7.5. Ex. 23.22. I will be an e. to thy enemies Deut. 32. 27. I feared wrath of the e. 1 Sam. 24. 19. find his e. will he let ſº 33. Io. counteth me for his e. 's. 7. 5. let e. persecute my soul 8. 2. mightest still the e. and the avenger Prov. 27. 6. kisses of e. are deceitful Isa. 63. Io, he turned to be their e. I Cor. 15. 26. the laste, destroyed is death Gal. 4. 16. am I become your e. 2 Thes. 3. 15. count him not as e. James 4.4 friend of world, e. of God 1 Kings 21. 20. mine enemy, Ps. 7. 4. Mic. 7.8, Io. Job 16. 9. Lam. 2. 22. Ex. 23.4. thy enemy, Prov. 25. 21. Rom. 12. 20. Matt, 5.43. Mic. 7. 6. man's enemies are men of Rom. 5. Io. if when e. we were recon- ciled 1 Cor. 15. 25. put all e, under his feet Phil. 3. 18. e. to the cross of Christ Col. 1. 21. e. in your minds by wicked Gen. 22. 17. his enemies, Ps. 68. 1, 21. and 112.8, and 132. 18. Prov. 16. 7. Isa. 59. 18. and 66. 6. Heb. Io. 13. Deut. 32.41. my enemies, Ps. 18. 17, 48. and 23.5. and 119. 98. and 139. 22. and 143. 12. Isa. i. 24. Luke 19. 27. Deut. 32. 31. our enemies, Luke 1.71, 74. *x. 23. 22. thy enemies, Num. Io. 35. Deut. 28.48, 53, 55, 57. and 33. 29. Judg. 5. 31. Ps. 21.8, and 92. 9. and 1 Io. 1. Matt. 22.44. Heb. 1. 13. ENT EQU ESC ENE MY.—Gen. 3. 15. I will put enmity between Rom. 8.7. carnal mind is e. against God Eph. 2. 15. abolished e. 16. slain e. ENGAGED his heart, Jer. 3o. 21. ENJOIN, Philem.8. Esth.9, 31. Job 36. 23. Heb. 9. 20. ENJOY, Num. 36.8. Deut. 28.41. Lev. 26. 34. land e. her sabbaths, 43. Acts 24.2. we e. great quietness I Tim. 6. 17. giveth richly all things to e. Heb. 11. 25. e. pleasures of sin for ENLARGE, Ex. 34. 24. Mic. I. 16. Gen. 9. 27. God shall e. Japheth Deut. 33.20. blessed be he that enlarg- eth Gad 2 Sam. 22.37. enlarged steps, Ps. 18. 36. Ps. 4. I. e. me when in distress 25. 17. troubles of my heart are e. 119. 32. when thou shalt e. my heart Isa. 5. 14. hell hath e. herself 54. 2. e. the place of thy tent 6o. 5. thy heart shall fear, and be e. Hab. 2.5. e. his desires as hell 2 Cor. 6. II. our heart is e. 13. Esth. 4, 14. enlargement ENLIGHTEN darkness, Ps. 18.28. Eph. I. 18. your understanding being enlightened Heb. 6. 4. impossible for those once e. Ps. 19.8, commandment is pure, enlight- ening the eyes ENOUGH, I have, Gen. 33. 9, 11. Gen. 45. 28. it is e. Joseph is alive Ex. 36. 5. bring more than e. 2 Sam. 24. 16. said to angel, it is e. I Kings 19. 4. it is e. take away Prov. 30. 15, 16. say not, it is e. Hos. 4. Io, eat, and not e. Hag. I. 6. Matt. Io. 25. it is e. for disciple Mark 14. 41. it is e. the hour is come Luke 15. 17. bread e. and to spare ENQUIRE after iniquity, Job Io. 6. Ps. 27. 4. to e. in his temple 78. 34. returned and e. early after God Eccl. 7. Io, thou dost not e. wisely Isa. 21. 12. if ye will e. e. ye Ezek. 36.37. I will yet for this be en- quired of by the house of Israel Zeph. I. 6. have not e. for him Matt. 2. 7. Herode. of them diligently I Pet. I. Io. of which salvation proph- ets have e. Judg. 20. 27. enquired of the Lord, 1 Sam. 23. 2, 4, and 30.8. 2 Sam. 2. I. and 5. 19, 23. and 21. I. Jer. 21. 2. Prov. 20. 25, after vows make enquiry ENIRICHED, I Cor. 1. 5. 2 Cor. 9. II. Ps. 65.9. thou greatly e. it with the river of God ENSAMPLE, 1 Cor. Io. 11. Phil. 3. 17. I Thes. i. 7. 2 Thes. 3. 9. 1 Pet. 5. 3. 2 Pet. 2.6. ENSIGN, Isa. 5. 26. Zech. 9. 16. Isa. II. Io. stand for e. to people, 12. Ps, 74.4 set up their e. for signs ENTER, Gen. 12. 11. Num. 4. 23. Judg. 18.9. Dan. 11. 17, 40, 41. Job 22.4, will he e. into judgment, 34.23. Ps. Ioo. 4. e. into his gates with I 18. 20. gate into which the righteous shall e. Isa. 2. Io. e. into reck and hide 26.2. open, righteous nation may e. 20. e. into thy chambers, and shut 57. 2. he shall e. into peace Matt. 5. 20. in no case e: into the king- dom of 6. 6. when thou prayest, e. closet 7. 13. e. at strait gate, Luke 13.24. 21, shall e, into kingdom of heaven 18. 8. better to e. into life halt 19. 23. rich man hardly e. into the king- dom 24. than for rich man to e. into the king- dom of heaven, Mark Io. 25. Luke 18. 25. 25. 21. e. thou into joy of Lord ENTER.—Mark 14. 38. watch and pray, lest ye e. into temptation, Luke 22.46. Luke 13.24. seek to e. but not able 24. 26. suffered and e. into his glory John 3. 4. can he e. the second time 5. he cannot e. into the kingdom of Io. 9, by me if any man e. in Acts 14. 22. through much tribulation e. kingdom of God Heb. 4. 3. believed, do e. into rest Io. 19. e. into holiest by blood of Jesus Rev. 15.8, no man able to e. into temple 21. 27. e. into it, anything defileth 22, 14. e. through gates into city Ps. 143. 2. enter not into judgment Prov. 4. 14. e. not into path of wicked 23. Io. e. not into the fields of the father- less Matt. 26.41. that ye e. not into tempta- tion Ps. 119. 130. entrance, 2 Pet. I. II. Luke II. 52. ye entered not yourselves John 4.38. ye e. into their labours Io. 1. that e. not by door, but Rom. 5. 12. sin e. into the world 20. the law e. that offence might abound Heb. 4. 6. e. not in because of unbelief Io. that is e. into his rest, he ceased Matt. 23. 13. entering, Luke II. 52. Mark 4. 19. and 7. 15. 1 Thes. 1.9. Heb. 4. I. ENTERTAIN strangers, Heb. 13.2. ENTICE, Ex. 22. 16. Deut. 13. 6. 2 Chron. 18. 19, 20, 21. Prov. 1. Io. Job 31. 27. enticed, James I. 14. I Cor. 2. 4. enticing words, Col. 2.4. ENVY slayeth silly one, Job 5. 2. Prov. 3. 31. e. not the oppressor 14. 30...e. is the rottenness of bones 23. 17. let not thy heart e. sinners 27. 4. who is able to stand before e. Eccl. 9. 6. their e. is perished Isa. II. 13. e. of Ephraim shall depart, not e. Judah 26. 11, shall be ashamed for their e. Ezek. 35. II. do according to thine e. Matt. 27. 18. that for e. they had deliv- ered him Acts 7.9. moved with e. 17. 5. 13. 45. Jews filled with e. spake Rom. I. 29. full of e. murder Phil. i. 15. preach Christ of e. 1 Tim. 6.4. whereof cometh e. Tit. 3. 3. living in e, hateful and hating James 4.5. spirit in us lusteth to e. I Pet. 2. 1. laying aside all envies Gen. 26. 14. Philistines enzied him 3o. 1. Rachel e. her sister 37. 11. his brethren e. him Ps. 106. 16. they e. Moses in camp Eccl. 4.4 man is e. of his neighbour Num. 11. 29. enviest thou for my sake I Cor. 13. 4. charity envieth not Rom. 13. 13. not in strife and enzying I Cor. 3. 3. there is among you e. 2 Cor. 12. 20. debates, e. wraths Gal. 5. 26. e. one another James 3. 14. ye have bitter e. and 16. where e. is, there is confusion Gal. 5. 21. envyings, murders Ps. 37. I. envious, 73.3. Prov. 24. 1, 19. EPHOD, Ex. 39. 2. Judg. 8. 27. and 17. 5. I Sam. 2. 18. and 21. 9. and 23. 9. and 30. 7. 2 Sam. 6. 14. Hos. 3. 4. EPISTLE, Acts 15. 30. and 23.33. Rom. 16. 22. 1 Cor. 5. 9. 2 Cor. 7.8. Col. 4. 16. 1 Thes. 5. 27. 2 Thes. 2. 15. and 3. 14, 17. 2 Pet. 3. 1. 2 Cor. 3. 2. e. written in our hearts 3. ye are declared the e. of Christ 1. epistles, 2 Pet. 3. 16. EQUAL, Job 28. 17, 19. Ps. 17. 2. and 55. 13. Prov. 26.7. Lam. 2. 13. Isa. 4o. 25. to whom shall I be e. 46.5. to whom will ye make me e. Ezek. 18. 25. way of the Lord is not e. 29. and 33. 17, 20. their way is not e. EQUA.—Matt. 20. 12. made them a to us Luke 20.36. e. to the angels John 5: 18. making himself e. with God Phil. 2.6. no robbery to be e. with God Col. 4. 1. give that which is just and s. Rev. 21. 16. the length, breadth, and height e. Gal. i. 14. equals, Ps. 55. 13. 2 Cor. 8. 14. equality EQUITY, dost establish, Ps. 90.4. Ps. 72. 2. judge poor with e. 98.9. Prov. I. 3. receive instruction of e. 2.9. understand judgment and e. 17. 26. to strike princes for e. Eccl. 2. 21. whose labour is in e. Isa. II. 4. reprove with e. for 59. I4. truth is fallen, and e. cannot enter Mic. 3.9. that pervert all e. Mal. 2.6. walked with me in e. ERR, 2 Chron. 33.9. Isa. 19. 14. Ps. 95. Io. e. in heart, Heb. 3. 10. 119. 21. do e. from thy commandments Prov. 14.22. do they not e. that deviseill 19. 27. instruction that causeth to e. Isa. 3. 12. lead—cause to e. 9. 16. 3o. 28, bridle causing them to e. 35. 8. wayfaring men shall not e. 63. 17. why made us to e. from thy, Jer. 23.13. prophet caused toe.bylies, 32. Hos. 4.12. of whoredom caused them toe. Amos 2.4. lies caused them to e. Mic. 3. 5. prophets make my people to e. Matt. 22. 29. ye do e. not knowing the Scriptures James I. 16. do not e. my brethren 5. 19. if any of you e. from truth Num. 15. 22. if ye have erred I Sam. 26. 21. I have e. exceedingly Job 6. 24. understand wherein I have e. 19. 4. be it that I have e. my error Ps. 119. IIo. yet I e. not from thy pre- cepts Isa. 28. 7, have e. through wine; priest and prophet have e. through strong drink 29. 24. they that e. in spirit I Tim. 6. io. have e. from the faith 21. e. concerning faith, 2 Tim. 2. 18. Prov. Io. 17. erreth, Ezek. 45. 20. 2 Sam. 6.7. error, Job 19.4. Eccl. 5.6. and Io. 5. Dan. 6.4. Isa. 32. 6. will utter e. against the Lord Jer. Io. 15. vanity work of e. 51. 18. Dan. 6.4. neither was there any e, or fault found Matt. 27.64. last e. be worse than the first Rom. i. 27. recompence of their e. James 5. 20. sinner from e. of his way 2 Pet. 2. 18. them who live in e. 3. 17. led away with e. of wicked 1 John 4. 6. know we the spirit of e. Jude II. after the e, of Balaam Ps. 19. 12. who can understand his error: Heb. 9. 7. for the e, of the people ERRAND, Judg. 3.19.2 Kings 95. ESCAPE, Gen. 19. 17, 22, and 32.8. Ezra 9.8, leave a remnant to e. Esther 4, 13. think not thou shalte. Job 11. 20. but wicked shall not e. Ps. 56.7. shall they e. by iniquity 7.I. 2. deliver me and cause me to e. I41. Io. let wicked fall whilst I e. Prov. 19.5. he that speaks lies shall note. Eccl. 7. 26. pleaseth God, shall e, her Isa. 20. 6. we flee—how shall we c, 37. 32. that e. out of mount Zion Jer, 11. 11. evil—not be able to e. Ezek. 17. 15. shall he e. that doeth such things Matt. 23.33. how can ye e. damnation of hell Luke 21. 36. accounted worthy to e. Rom. 2. 3. e. the judgment of God * Cor. Io. 13. with temptation make a way to e. ! Thes. 5. 3. destruction shall not e. Heb. 2. 3. how shall we ... if neglect 34 ESC EVE ETE EVE ESCAPE.-Heb. 12.25. much more shall not we e. Ezra 9. 15. we remain yet escaped Job I. 15, 16, 17, 19. I only am e. to tell thee Ps. 124.7. soul is e. Isa. 45. 20, ye are e. of the nations John io. 39. he e. out of their hands Heb. 12.25. e. not who refused 2 Pet. 1. 4. e. corruption of world 2. 18. those that were clean e. 20, have e. pollutions of the world ESCHEW evil, Job i. 8. and 2. 3. I Pet. 3. 11. ESPECIALLY, Deut. 4. Io. Ps. 3I. II. Gal. 6, 1o. e. to household of faith 1 Tim. 4. Io. e. of those that believe 5. 8. e. for them of his own house 17. e. they that labour in the word ESPOUSALS, Song 3.11. Jer, 2. 2. 2 Cor. 11. 2. espoused to Christ ESPY, Josh. 14.7. Ezek. 20. 6. ESTABLISH, Num. 30. 13. I Kings 15.4. Deut. 28.9. Job 36.7. Gen. 6, 18. e. my covenant, 9.9, and 17. 7, 19, 21. Lev. 26.9. Deut. 8. 18. Sam. 1. 23. the Lord e, his word 2 Sam. 7. 12. I will e, his kingdom, 13. 25. e. the word for ever, and do as 2 Chron. 9.8. God loved Israel to e. 7. 18. e. throne of kingdom, 1 Chron. 17. 12. Ps. 7. 9. but e. the just, 48.8. 89 2. faithfulness shalt e. in heaven 4. thy seed will I e. for ever 90. 17. e. work of our hands, e. it 99. 4. e. equity, executest judgment 19. 38. e. thy word to thy servant Prov. 15.25. e. border of the widow Isa. 9.7. to e. with judgment 49.8, give the—to e. the earth 2. 7. no rest till he e. Jerusalem Ezek. 16. 6o. I will 2, an everlasting covenant, 62. om. 3. 31. yea, we e. the law 19. 3. to e. their own righteousness 16, 25. that is of power to e. you Thes, 3.13. may e. your hearts 2 Thes. 2. 17. e. in every good word 3. 3. Lord shall e, and keep you James 5.8 patient; e. your hearts I Pet. 5. Io. God of all grace e. you Gen. 41. 32, thing is established x. 6.4. e. my covenant with them 15. 17, which thy hands have e. S. 40.2. on rock he e. my goings 78, 5. he e. a testimony in Jacob 93. I. world also is e. that it cannot 2. thy throne is e. of old 112.8, his heart is e. trusting, 7. 119. 9o, hast e. the earth, and it 140. II. let not an evil speaker be e. 148, 6. hath e. them for ever Prov. 3. 19. Lord hath e. the heavens 4, 26, let all thy ways be e. 12. 3. man not be e. by wickedness 16. 12. throne is e. by righteousness 20, 18. every purpose is e. by counsel 30. 4. e. all the ends of the earth Isa. 7. 9. if believe not—not be e. 16.5, in mercy shall throne be e. Jer, Io. 12. e. world by wisdom, 51. 15. Hab. 1. 12. e. them for correction Matt. 18. 16. two or three witnesses e. 2 Cor. 13. I. every word may be e. Acts 16.5. so were the churches e. Rom. 1, 11. to the end you may be e. Col. 2.7. built up—e. in the faith Heb. 8, 6.e. upon better promises 13. 9, the heart be e. with grace 2 Pet. i. 12. e. in the present truth Lev. 25.30. shall be established, Deut. 19. 15. Ps. 89. 21. 2 Cor. 13. 1. 2 Chron. 20. 20. believe God, so ye— ob 22.28. decree a thing and it— ... ioz. 28. their seed—before thee Prov. 12, 19. lip of truth— 16.3.commituntothelord thythoughts— ESTABLISH.—Prov. 25. 5. his throne shall be established in righteous- ness, 29. I4. Isa. 2. 2. Lord's house,_Mic. 4. I. 54. 14. in righteousness thou— Jer. 3o. 20. their congregation— Prov. 29.4. king by judgment establish- eth the land Hab. 2. 12. woe to him that e. city 2 Cor. 1. 21. e. us with you is God ESTATE, Gen. 43.7. Esth. 1. 7, 19. Ps. 39.5. man at best e. is vanity 136. 23. remembered us in low e. Prov. 27. 23. know e. of thy flocks Matt. 12.45. last e. of that man is worse than the first, Luke II. 26. Luke 1. 48. low e. of his handmaid Rom. I2. 16. condescend to men of low e. Phil.4.11. in whatsoevere. I am—content Jude 6. angels kept not first e. ESTEEM, Job 36. 19. Isa. 29. 16, 17. Ps. 119. 128. I e. all thy precepts Isa. 53.4. did e. him stricken of God Phil. 2. 3. e. each other better than 1 Thes. 5. 13. e. them highly in love Deut. 32. 15. lightly esteemed the rock of his salvation 1 Sam. 2. 30. despise me, lightly e. Job 23. 12. e. words of his mouth Isa. 53. 3. despised—we e. him not Luke 16. 15. is highly e. among men Rom. 14. 5. esteemeth one day above another, another e. every day alike 14. to him that e. it to be unclean, it is Heb. 11. 26. esteeming the reproach of Christ ESTRANGED, Job 19, 13. Jer. I9. 4. Ps. 58. 3. wicked are e. from womb 78.3o. not e. from their lusts Ezek. 14. 5. they are all e. from me ETERNAL God thy refuge, Deut. . 27. Isa. 60. 15. make thee an e. excellency Mark 3.29. danger of e. damnation Rom. 1. 20. even his e. power 2 Cor. 4. 17. exceeding e. weight of 18. things not seen which are e. 5. I. have house e: in the heavens Eph. 3. 11. according to e. purpose 1 Tim. I. 17. the King e. be honour 2 Tim. 2. Io. salvation with e. glory Heb. 5. 9. author of e. salvation 6. 2. baptisms, and of e. judgment 9. 12. obtained e. redemption for us 14. through the e. Spirit offered 15. promise of e. inheritance I Pet. 5. Io. called us to e. glory Jude 7. vengeance of e. fire Matt. 19. 16. that I may have eternal Zife, Mark Io. 17. Luke Io. 25. Matt.25.46. the righteous shall go into— Mark Io. 3o. in world to come— John 3. 15. not perish but have— 4. 36. gathered fruit unto— 5. 39. Scriptures ye think ye have— 6. 54. hath—and I will raise him 68. thou hast the words of Io. 28. I give unto them— 12. 25. shall keep it unto— 17.2. should give—to as many 3. this is—to know only true God Acts 13.48. ordained to—believed Rom. 2.7. who seek for glory and— 5. 21. grace might reign to— 6. 23. the gift of God is—through Jesus Christ 1 Tim. 6. 12. lay hold on—19. Tit. 1, 2, in hope of which God 3. 7. heirs according to hope of 1 John I. 2.-which was with Father 2. 25. promise promised us, even— 3. I5. no murderer hath— 5. II. record God hath given to us— 13. may know that ye have— 20. the true God and— Jude 21. for mercy unto— ETERNITY, that inhabits, Isa. 57. 15. EUN UCH, 2 Kings 9.32. and 20. 18. Isa. 56. 3. no e. say, I am a dry tree Matt. 19. 12. some e. born—made e. Acts 8. 27. e. had come to Jerusalem, 39. E PEN balances, Job 31.6. Ps. 26, 12. foot stands in e. place Song 4. 2. flock of sheep e. shorn Luke 19.44, lay thee e. with ground EVEN or EVENING, Gen. 1.5, 8, 31. and 19. 1. Ex. 12. 6, 18. I Kings 18. 29. at e. sacrifice, Ezra 9.4, 5. Ps. 141. 2. Dan. 9. 21. Hab. I. 8. e. wolves, Zeph. 3. 3. Zech. 14. 7. at e. time shall be light EVENT, Eccl. 2. 14. and 9. 2, 3. EVER, a long time, constantly, eter- nally, Josh. 4.7. and 14. 9. Deut. 19. 9. to walk e. in his way Ps. 5. II. let them e. shout for joy 25. 15. my eyes e. towards the Lord 37. 26. he is e. merciful and lends 51. 3. my sin is e. before me III. 5. will e. be mindful of covenant 119. 98. thy commandments are e. Luke 15. 31. son, thou art e. with John 8.35. in house son abideth e. 1 Thes. 4. 17. be e. with the Lord 5. 15. e. follow that which is good 2 Tim. 3. 7. e. learning, and never Heb. 7. 24. this man continueth e. 25. he e, liveth to make intercession for them Jude 25. to God be glory now and e. Gen. 3. 22. eat and live for ever Deut. 32.40. lift up hand and live— Josh. 4. 24. fear Lord your God— 1 Kings Io. 9. Lord loved Israel– 11. 39. afflict the seed of David but not— Ps. 9. 7. Lord shall endure— 12.7. thou wilt preserve them— . 26. your heart shall live— . 6. dwell in house of the Lord— . Io. on floods Lord sitteth king— . 12. I will give thanks to thee— . II. counsel of Lord standeth— . 18. their inheritance shall be— saints are preserved— . in land righteous shall dwell— . 9. that he should still live— 52. 9. I will praise thee— 61. 4. I will abide in tabernacle— 73. 26. God is my strength and portion— 74. 19. forget not congregation of poor— 81. 15. their time should endure— 92.7. that they shall be destroyed— Ioz. 12. thou, O Lord, shalt endure— Io9. 9. Lord will not keep his anger— Ios. 8. remember his covenant— III. 9. commanded his covenant— 112.6. righteous not be moved— 119. III. testimonies as heritage— 132. I4. this is my rest—; I have 146. 6. who keepeth truth— Prov. 27. 24. riches are not—crown Eccl. 1. 4. the earth abideth— Isa. 26. 4. trust in Lord—for in Lord 32. 17. quietness and assurance— 4o. 8. word of our God shall stand— 57. 16. I will not contend— 59. 21. my words shall not depart— Jer. 3. 5. will he reserve anger—12. 17. 4. kindled fire shall burn— 32. 39. that they may fear me— Lam. 3. 31. Lord will not cast oft– Mic. 7. 18. retaineth not his anger— Zech. 1. 5. prophets, do they live— John 6.51. eateth shall live—58. Rom. 1. 25. Creator who is blessed— 9.5. Christ is over all God blessed— 2 Cor. 9.9. his righteousness remaineth— Heb. 13.8. Jesus Christ, the same yes- terday, and to-day, and— I Pet. 1. 23. word of God abideth— 25. word of Lord endureth—Isa. 4o. 8. 1 John 2. 17. doeth will of God, abid- eth— Ex. 15. 18. Lord reigns for ever and ever 1 Chron. 16.36, blessed be God—29. Io. Neh. 9.5. Dan. 2. 20. - EVER.—Ps. Io. 16. the Lord is king for ever and ever 45. 6. thy throne, O God, is-Heb. 1.8. 48. I4. this God is our God— 52.8. I will trust in God— III. 8. commandments stand fast— 119.44. I will keep thy law— 145. I. I will bless thy name—2, 21. Dan. 12. 3. they shine as stars— Mic. 4, 5, walk in name of God— Gal. 1. 5. to whom be glory—Phil. 4. 20. 1 Tim. I. 17. 2 Tim. 4. 18. Heb. 13. 21. 1 Pet. 4. 11. and 5, 11. Rev. 1. 6. and 5. 13. and 7. 12. Rom. 11. 36. and 16. 27. Rev. 4. 9. who liveth—10. and Io. 6. and 15. 7. Dan. 4.34. and 12.7. 22. 5: they shall reign— Egerlasting hills, Gen. 49. 20. Gen. 17.8. Canaan, an e. possession, 48.4. 21. 33. called on name of e. God Ex. 4o. 15. e. priesthood, Num. 25. 13. Lev. 16. 34. this—be an e. statute Deut. 33. 27. underneath are e. arms Ps. 24.7, be liſted up ye e. doors 41. 13. blessed be God from e. to e. 90. 2. from e. to e. thou art, Iob. 48. Ioo. 5. his mercy is e. Io9. 17. mercy of Lord from e. to e. 112. 6. righteous shall be in e. remem. brance 119. 142. thy righteousness is e. 144. righteousness of thy testimonies e. 139. 24. lead me in the way e. 145. 13. e. kingdom, Dan. 4.3. Prov. Io. 25. the righteous is an e. foundation Isa. 9.6, mighty God the e. Father 26. 4. in Lord Jehovah is e. strength 33. 14. who dwell with e. burnings 35. Io.shall come to Zion with songs of e. joy, 51. 11. and 61.7. 4o. 28. e. God—fainteth not 45. 17. Israel shall be saved in the Lord with e. salvation 54.8, with e. kindness will 55. 13. to Lord for—an e. sign 56.5. an e. name, 63. 12, 16. 6o. 19. Lord shall be an e. light, 20. Jer. Io. Io. true living God, e. King 20. 11. e. confusion never forgotten 23. 4o. I will bring e. reproach upon 31. 3. I loved thee with an e. love Dan. 4.34. e. dominion, 7, 14. 9. 24. to bring in e. righteousness Mic. 5. 2, goings forth of old from e. Hab. I. 12. art thou not from e. O Lord my God 3. 6. e. mountains scattered; his ways e. Matt. 18. 8. cast into e. fire, 25.41. 25.46. these shall go away into e. pun- ishment 2 Thes. 1.9. punished with e. destruction 2. 16. God hath given use. consolation Luke 16.9. receive us into e. habitations 1 Tim. 2. 16. to whom be power e. 2 Pet. I. 11. e. kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ Jude 6. reserved in e. chains Rev. 14. 6. having the e. gospel Dan. 12. 2. awake to everlasting life Matt. 19. 29. shall inherit— Luke 18. 30. in world to come– John 3. 16. not perish but have—36. 4. 14. well springing up to— 5. 24. heareth my word hath— 6. 27. meat which endureth to- 4o. whoso believeth may have— 47. that believeth on n-e hath— 12.5o. his commandment is— Acts 13.46. yourselves unworthy of Rom. 6. 22. ye have the end— Gal. 6. 8. soweth to the Spirit, of the Spirit reap— 1 Tim. I. 16. believe on him to— EWERMORE, Ps. 16. 11. and Ios. 4. and 133. 3. John 6. 34. 2 Cor. 11. 31. 1 Thes. 5. 16. Rev. 1. 18. —º EVE EVERY imagination evil, Gen. 6.5. Fs. 32.6. for this e. one godly pray 119. IoI. refrained feet from e. evil way io4. I hate e. false way, 128. Prov. 2.9. understand e. good path 14. 15. simple believeth e. word 15. 3. eyes of Lord are in e. place 3o. 5. e. word of God is pure Eccl. 3. I. a time to e. purpose Isa. 45. 23. e. knee bow, and e. tongue, Rom. 14. II. Phil. 2. II. 1 Tim. 4. 4. e. creature of God is good 2 Tim. 2. 21. prepared to e. good work 4. 18, the Lord shall deliver me from e. evil work Tit. 3. I. ready to e. good work Heb. 12. I. lay aside e. weight and 1 John 4: 1. believe not e. spirit E VIDENCE, Jer. 32. Io. Heb. 11.1. Job 6. 28. evidently, Acts Io. 3. Gal. 3. 1, 11. Phil. I. 28. Heb. 7. 14, 15. E VIL, Gen. 2. 9, 17. and 3. 5, 22. Deut. 29. 21. I will separate him to e. 3o. 15. set before thee death and e. Josh. 24. I5. if it seem e. to you Job 2. Io. we receive good and not e. 5. 19. in trouble no e. touch thee 3o. 26. looked for good e. came Ps. 23. 4. I will fear no e. for thou - 34. 21. e. shall slay the wicked 51. 4. have done this e. in thy sight 52. 3. lovest e. more than good 91. Io. no e. shall befall thee 97. Io, ye that love the Lord, hate e. Prov. 5, 14. I was almost in all e. 12. 21. no e. shall happen to just 15. 3, beholding the e. and good 31. 12. will do him good and not e. Eccl. 2. 21. vanity and a great e. 5. 13. sore e. riches kept to hurt 9. 3. heart of man is full of e. Isa. 5. 20. call e. good, and good e. 7. 15. know to refuse the e, 16. 45.7. I make peace and create e. 57. I. the righteous is taken away from the e. to come 59. 7. feet run to e, and make haste Jer. 17. 17. art my hope in day of e. 18. II. I frame e. against you, return ye every one from his e. way 29. II, thoughts of peace and not of e. 44. II. set my face against you for e. 27. I will watch over them for e. Lam. 3.38. proceeds not e, and good Ezek. 7.5. an e. an only e. is come Dan. 9. 12. on us a greate. 13, 14. Amos 3.. 6. shall there be e. in a city 5. 14. seek good and not e. that live 15. hate e.love good, Mic. 3.2. 9. 4. set mine eyes on them for e. Hab. I. 13, thou art of purer eyes than to behold e. Matt. 5.11, all manner of e. against $34. sufficient to day is e. thereof Rom. 2. 9. on every soul that doethe. 7. 19. e. I would not that I do 21. I would do good e. is present 12. 17. recompense no mane, for e. 21. be not overcome of e. but overcome e. 16. 19. simple concerning e. I Cor. 13. 5. charity thinketh no e. 1 Thes. 5. 15. let no man render e. for e. I Pet. 3.9. 22. abstain from all appearance of e. 1 Tim. 6. Io. love of money is the root of all e. Tit. 3. 2. to speake. of no man Heb. 5. 14. discern both good and e. Gen. 6.5, thoughts only e.8. 21. *7. 9. ſew and e. have been the days Prov. 14. 19. e. bow before the good 45. 15. all days of afflicted are e. isa. 1. 4. a seed of e. doers, 14.20. Matt. 5.45.sun to rise on e. and good 7. 11. if ye being e. know, Luke II. 13. 12. 34. how can ye being e. speak good Luke 6.35. kind to unthankful and e. John 3. 19. because deeds were e. Eph. 5: 16, because the days are e. EXC EVIL.-3 John II. follow not that which is e. Jude Io. speake. of those things EXACT, Deut. 15. 2, 3. Ps, 89. 22. Isa. 58. 3. Luke 3. 13. EXACTOR, Job 39.7. Isa. 6o. 17. EXA LT, Dan. 11. 14, 36. Obad. 4. Ex. 15. 2. my father's God, I will e. him I Sam. 2. Io. e. the horn of his anointed Ps. 34.3, let use. his name together 37. 34. e. thee to inherit the land 99.5. e. the Lord for he is holy, 9. Io?. 32. e. him in the congregation I 18.28. my God I wille, thee, Isa, 25. I. Ezek. 21. 26. e. him that is low I Pet. 5. 6. may e. you in due time Num, 24. 7. his kingdom be exalted 2 Sam. 22, 47. e. be the God of my sal- vation Neh. 9.5. e. above all blessing and praise Job 5. Ii. e. to safety, 36.7. Ps. 89. 16. in righteousness shall be e. 17. Prov. 11. II. by blessing of upright, city 1S e. Isa. 2. 2. Lord's house e. above the hills, Mic. 4, 1. Isa. 2.11, Lord alone shall be e. 17. and 5. 16. and 3o. 18. and 33.5, Io. 4o. 4. every valley shall be e. and 49. 11. my highways shall be e. 52. 13. my servant shall be e. Hos. 13. I. Ephraim was e. in Israel, 6. Matt. II. 23. Capernaum which art e. to heaven, Luke Io. 15. 23. 12. humbleth himself shall be e. Luke 14. II, and 18. 14. Luke 1.52. e. them of low degree Acts 2.33. by right hand of God e. 5. 31. God e. with his right hand 2 Cor. 12.7. I be e. above measure Phil. 2. 9. God hath highly e. him James 1.9. low rejoice that he is e. Prov. 14.34. righteousness exal/eth a nation Luke 14, 11...e. himself be abased, 18, 14. 2 Cor. Io. 5. casting down every high thing that e. itself 2 Thes. 2. 4. e. himself above all— EXAMINE, Ezra Io. 16. Luke 23. 14. Acts 4. 9. and 12. 19. and 22. 24, 29. and 28. 18. I Cor. 9. 3. Ps. 26. 2. e. me, O Lord, prove and I Cor. II. 28. let a man e, himself 2 Cor. 13. 5. e. yourselves, prove EXAMPLE, also E NSA M- PLE, 1 Thes. 1.7. James 5. Io. Matt. i. 19, not make her a public e. John 13. 15. I have given you an e. I Cor. Io. 6. these things were our e. Phil. 3. 17. ye have us for an e. 2 Thes, 3.9, make ourselves an e. 1 Tim. 4, 12. an e, of believers Heb. 4. II. the same e. of unbelief 8, 5. e. shadow of heavenly things 1 Pet. 2. 21. Christ leaving us an e. 5. 3. not lords but e. to the flock 2 Pet. 2.6 making them an e. Jude 7. Sodom—set forth for an e. EXCEED, Deut. 25.3. I Kings Io. 7, Matt, 5.20, except your righteousness e. the righteousness of scribes 2 Cor. 3. 9. ministration of righteous- ness e. Gen. 17. 6. exceeding fruitful 15. 1. I am thy shield, and thy e. great reward 27. 34. cried with e, bitter cry Num, 14.7. land is e. good 1 Sam. 2. 3. talk no more so e. proudly 1 Kings 4, 29, wisdom e. much I Chron. 22.5. house e. magnifical Ps. 43. 4. I will go to God, my e. joy Matt. 5, 12. rejoice and be e. glad 26. 38. my soul is e, sorrowful Rom. 7. 13. might become e. sinful 2 Cor. 4. 17. a far more e. weight 7. 4. I am e. joyful in all tribulation 9. 14. for the e. grace of God in you Eph. i. 19. e. greatness of his power - EXH EXCEED.—Eph. 2. 7. shew exceed- ing riches of his grace 3. 20. able to do e. abundantly 1 Tim. I. 14.grace was e. abundant I Pet. 4, 13. rejoice, glad with e. joy 2 Pet. I. 4. e. great and precious Jude 24, present you with e. joy Gen. 13. 13. sinners before the Lord ex- ceedingly, I Sam. 26.21. 2 Sam. 13.15. Ps. 68. 3. let righteouse. rejoice II9. 167. thy testimonies I love e. 1 Thes. 3. Io. praying e. that 2 Thes. I. 3. faith groweth e. EXCEL, Gen. 49.4. 1 Kings 4. 30. Ps. Io9. 20. angels that e. in strength I Cor. 14. 12, seek that ye may e. Prov. 31. 29. thou excellest them all Eccl. 2. 13. wisdom excelleth folly 2 Cor. 3. Io. reason of glory that e. Gen. 49. 3. excellency of dignity Ex. 15. 7. in greatness of thy e. Deut. 33.26. rideth in his e, on sky Job 13. II. his e. make you afraid 37. 4. thunders with voice of his e. 40. Io. deck thyself with e. Ps. 47. 4. e. of Jacob, whom he loved 68. 34. his e. is over Israel Isa. 35. 2, see glory and e, of our God Amos 6.8. I abhor the e, of Jacob 8. 7. sworn by the e, of Jacob I Cor. 2. 1. not with e. of speech 2 Cor. 4. 7. e. of power be of God Phil. 3. 8, all loss for the e, of Christ Est. 1. 4. excellent majesty, Job 37. 23. Ps, 8. I, how e. is thy name, 9. 16. 3. saints, e. in whom my delight 36.7, how e. is thy lovingkindness 141. 5. smite me, it shall be an e. oil 148. 13. Lord, for his name alone is e. Prov. 12. 26, righteous is more e. 17. 27. man of understanding is of an e. spirit Isa. 12.5. the Lord hath done e. things 28. 29. wonderful in counsel, e. in Ezek. 16. 7, art come to e. ornaments Dan. 5, 12. an e. spirit in Daniel, 6.3. Rom. 2. 18. approvest things more e. I Cor. 12. 31. shew you a more e. way Phil. I. Io. approve things that are e. Heb. 1. 4. obtained a more e. name 8. 6... obtained a more e. ministry 11. 4. offered a more e, sacrifice 2 Pet. I. 17. a voice from e. glory EXCESS, Matt. 23.25. Eph. 5. 18. I Pet. 4.3, 4. Exºtia war, Matt. 16.26. Mark . 37. Matt. 25.27 exchangers EXCLUIDE, Rom. 3.27. Gal. 4, 17. EXCUSE, Luke 14. 18, 19. Rom. 1. 20, and 2. 15. 2 Cor. 12. 19. EXECRATION, Jer, 42.18. and 44. I2. EXECUTE, Num. 5.30, and 8, 11. Ps. 149. 7. e.vengeance, Mic. 5, 15. Hos. 11.9. note, fierceness of anger Rom. 13. 4. revenger to e. wrath Ex. 12. 12. execute judgment, Deut. Io. 18. Ps. 119.84. Isa. 16.3. Jer. 7.5. and 21. 12. and 22.3. and 23. 5. Mic. 7. 9. Zech. 7, 9, and 8.16. John 5, 27. Jude 15. EXERCISE, Ps. 131. 1. Matt. 20. 25. Acts 24. 16. 1 Tim, 4.7, 8. Heb, 5. I4. and 12. II. 2 Pet. 2, 14. Jer, 9.24. Lord e.lovingkindness EXHORT, Acts 2, 4o. and 11. 23. and 15. 32, and 27.22, 2 Cor. 9.5. I Thes, 2. II. and 4. I. and 5. 14. I Tim. 2. 1. 2 Tim. 4. 2. Tit. I. 9. and 2.6, 9, 15. I Pet. 5. 1, 12. Jude 3. 2 Thes, 3.12. we command and e. by our Lord Jesus Christ Heb. 3, 13. e. one another daily Io. 25. exhorting one another; and Luke 3. 18. exhortation, Acts 13, 15. and 20. 2. Rom. 12.8, I Cor. 14.3.2 Cor. 8. 17. 1 Thes. 2. 3. 1 Tim. 4, 13. Heb. 12. 5. and 13. 22. EXPECTATION, Luke 3:15 Acts 12. II. - Ps. 9. 18.2. of poor shall not perish 62. 5. for my e. is from him - Prov. Io. 28.2. of the wicked shall perish II. 7. his e. shall perish 23. e. of the wicked is wrath 23. 18. e. shall not be cut off, 24, 14. Isa. 20. 5. be ashamed of their e, 6. Zech. 9.5. her e. shall be ashamed Rom. 8. 19. e. of creature waiteth Phil. i. 20. according to earnest e. Jer, 29. II. give you an expected end EXPEDIENT that one man die for the people, John 11.50, and 18. 14. John 16. 7. e. for you that I go I Cor. 6. 12. all things note, Io. 23. 2 Cor. 8. Io, this is e. for you 12. I. it is not e. for me to glory EXPERIENCE, Gen. 30, 27. Eccl. 1. 16. Rom. 5.4. 2 Cor. 9. 13. by the experiment of EXPERT in war, I Chron. 12.33, 35, 36. Song 3.8. Jer, 50.9. Acts 26.3. know thee to be e. in all EXPOUNDED, riddle, Judg. 14. 19. Mark 4.34. ſº 24, 27. Acts II. 4. and 18.26. and 28, 23. EXPRESSLY, Eze, 1.3, 1Timºl. EXTEND mercy, Ezra 7.28, and 9. 9. Ps. Io9. 12. Ps. 16.2, my goodness e. not to thee Isa. 66. 12. I will e. peace like a river EXTINCT, Job 17. 1. Isa. 43.17. EXTOL, Ps. 30. 1, and 66.17, and 68.4, and 145. 1. Isa, 52.13. Dan. 437. EXTORTION, Ezek, 22, 12.Matt 23-25. Ps. Io9. II. Extortioner, Isa, 16.4. Luke 18. II. I Cor. 5. Io, 11, and 6, 10. EXTREME, Deut.28.22. Job 35.15 EYE for e. Ex. 21. 24. Lev, 24, 20. Matt. 5. 38. Deut. 32. Io. as the apple of his e. Ps 17, 8. Job 24. 15. no e. shall see me Ps. 33. 18. e. of the Lord on them 94. 9. formed e. shall he not see Prov. 20. 12. the seeing e. Lord hath Eccl. i. 8. the e. not satisfied with see: ing, 4.8. Isa. 64. 4. neither hath the e, seen, Cor. 2.9. Matt. 6. 22. light of the body is the tº Luke 11.34. 18.9, if thy e. offendthee, 5, 29. Rev. i. 7. every e. shall see him Prov. 23. 6. evil eye, 28, 22. Matt, 6.23 and 20, 15. Mark 7, 22. Luke 11.34. Job 16. 16. eyelids, 41. 18. Ps. 11.4 and 132. 4. Prov. 4. 25, and 6.4, 25 and 30. 13. Jer, 9. 18. Rev. 3. 18. eye-salve Eph. 6. 6. eye-service, Col. 3.22. 2 Sam. 22. 25, eye-sight, Ps. 18, 24. Luke 1. 2. eye-witnesses, 2 Pet. 1, 16. Gen. 3. 5. your eyes shall be opened Job Io. 4. hast thou e, offlesh 29, 15. I was e. to the blind Ps. 15. 4. in whose e. a vile person is contemned I45. 15. e. of all things wait on thee Eccl. 2. 14, wise man's e, in his head 6.9, better is sight of the e. than II. 7. pleasant for e. to behold sun Isa. 3. 16, walk with wanton e. 5. 15, the e, of the lofty shall be hum: bled, 2.11. 29. 18, and the e, of the blind shall see out of obscurity 32. 3. e. of them that see shall 35. 5. e. of blind shall be opened 42.7. to open blind e. to bring 43.8. blind people that have e. Jer, 5.21, have e, and see not, Isa, 42.29 Dan. 7.20. horn that had e. Hab. 1. 13. purer e. than to behold Zech. 3.9, on one stone seven e. Matt, 13.16. blessed are your e. for EYE -º 36 EYE FAI FAI FAI to be cast into Mark 8. 18. having e, see ye not Luke 4. 20. e. were fastened on him Io. 23. blessed are the e, which see John 9.6. anointed e. of blind man Rom. 11.8. e. that they should not Gal. 3. I. before whose e: Jesus Christ has been Eph. i. 18. e. of your understanding en- lightened Heb. 4. 13. all things are opened unto e of him 2 Pet. 2. 14. e. full of adultery 1 John 2. 16. lust of the e. and pride Rev. 1. 14. his e. as a flame of fire, 2. 18. and 19. 12. 3, 18. anoint e. 4.6. full of e.8. 5. 6. lamb having 7 horns and 7 e. Deut. 13. 18. right in the eyes of the Lord, 1 Kings 15.5, 11, and 22.43. Gen. 6.8. Noah found grace in the I Sam. 26. 24. life set by in- 2 Sam. 15.25. find favour in— 2 Chron. 16.9—run to and fro Ps, 34, 15–are upon the righteous, 1 Pet. 3. 12. Prov. 5. 21. ways of man before— 15. 3.-are in every place beholding 22, 12–preserve knowledge Isa, 49.5, shall I be glorious in- Amos 9.8–are upon the sinful kingdom Zech. 4. Io-which run to and fro Ps. 25.15 mine eyes are ever towards the Lord ioi. 6–shall be upon the faithful 119. 123–fail for thy salvation 148–prevent night watches 141.8—are unto thee, O God Isa. 1, 15. I will hide—from you 38. 14.—fail with looking upward 65. 12. did evil before–66.4. Jer, 9.1. Othat—were a fountain of tears 13, 17-shall weep sore, because 14. 17.-run down with tears 16, 17–are upon all their ways 24.6, set—upon them for good Amos 9.4. I will set—on them for Luke 2. 30.-have seen thy salvation Ps. 123. 2. our eyes wait on the Lord Matt. 20.33. that—may be opened 1 John I. I. that we have seen with– Deut. 12.8, right in his own eyes, Judg. 17. 6. and 21. 25. Job 32. I. righteous– Neh. 6. 16. cast down in their own eyes Ps. 139. 16. thine eyes did see my sub- stance Prov. 23.5 set—on that which is not Song 6.5 turn away—from me Isa. 30.20–shall see thy teachers Jer, 5.3. are not—upon the truth Ezek. 24. 16. take away desire—25. F. FABLES, 1 Tim. 1. 4. and 4.7. 2 Tim. 4. 4. Tit. 1. 14. 2 Pet. I. 16. FACE, Gen. 3. 19. and 16.8. Lev. 19.32. honour the f of old man Num. 6.25. Lord make his fishine 2 Chron. 6. 42. turn not away f Ps. I32. Io. Ps. 17. 15. I will behold thy f in righteousness 31. 16. make thy f shine, 119. 135. 37. 1, cause his f to shine, 86.3, 7, 19. $4.9, behold foſ anointed, 132 to: Ezek. 1. Io. f of a man, Rev. 4.7. an. 9. 17. cause thy f to shine Hos. 5. 5. testify to his f. 7. Io. att. II. Io, my messenger before thy f. Mark 1. 2. Luke 7. 27. and 9.52. Acts 2.25. Lord always before my f Cor. 13. 12, but then seeſ to f * Cor. 3. 18, with open f. beholding # 6, glory of God in the f of Jesus *mes 1.23. his natural f. in a glass Sº EPE.-Matt. 18.9: having two eyes FADE we all, as a leaf, Isa. 64.6. James I. 1 1. rich man f. away in 1 Pet. 1. 4. inheritance—and 5. 4. crown of glory—that fadeth not away FAIL, Deut. 28.32. Job 11. 20. Deut. 31.6. Lord will not f: nor forsake, 8. Josh. 1.5. 1 Chron. 28. 20. Ps. 12. I. faithful f. from among men 69. 3. my eyes / while I wait—God 77.8. doth his promise f. for ever Lam. 3. 22. his compassions f, not Luke 16, 9, when yeſ, they may receive you 17: one tittle of the law to / Matt. 5. 18. Luke 22.32. prayed that thy faithf mot Heb. 12. 15. lest any f of the grace Song 5.6, soul failed when he spake Ps. 31. Io. my strength faileſh, 38. Io. and 71. 9. and 4o. 12. my heart f me, 73. 26. - 143.7, hear me, my spirit / Luke 12.33.treasure in heaven that f not 1 Cor. 13.8 charity never f. Deut. 28.65. shall give failing of eyes Luke 21. 26. men's hearts f. them FAINT, Deut. 25. 18. Judg. 8.4, 5. Isa. 1.5. head sick, whole heart is f. 4o. 29. he giveth power to the f. 3o. youths shall f. and be weary 31. wait upon the Lord shall walk and not f. Luke 18. I. to pray always and not y. 2 Cor. 4. I. received mercy wef not, 16. Gal. 6.9. in due time shall reap if we f. not Heb. 12.5, nor /, when rebuked of Ps. 27. 13. I had fainted unless I had believed Rev. 2. 3. hast laboured and not f: Ps, 84.2.soul ſainteth for courts of Lord, and 119.81. for thy salvation Isa. 4o. 28. everlasting God the Creator f not FAIR, Gen. 6. 2. and 24. 16. Prov. 7. 21. f. speech, Rom. 16. 18. Song I. 15. behold thou art f. 4. 1, 7. and 2. Io, and 6. Io, and 7. 6. Gen. 12. II. 4. Io. how f. is thy love, better Jer, 12. 6. they speakſ words Acts 7. 20. Moses was exceeding f. Gal. 6. 12. desire to make ſ. shew in Ps. 45. 2. thou art fairer than the chil- dren of men Dan. I. 15. their countenance f. FAITH, Acts 3.16. and 13.8. Deut. 32.20. children in whom is no f Matt. 6. 30. O ye of little / 8. 26, and 16.8. and 14.31. Luke 12. 28. 8. Io. not found so great f no 17.2d. f. as a grain of mustard seed 21. 21. have f. and doubt not 23. 23. omitted judgment, mercy, and f. Mark 4. 40. how is it ye have no f. II. 22. Jesus saith have f. in God Luke 7, 9, so great f no not in Israel 17.5. Lord increase our f. 6.if ye had f ye might say to this 18. 8. Son of man cometh shall he find f on the earth Acts 3.16. the f which is by him 6. 5. Stephen, a man full of 7. 7. company of priests obedient to f. 11. 24. good man full of the Holy Ghost and of f. 14. 9. he had f. to be healed 22. exhorting to continue in the f. 27. God opened door of f. to 16. 5. churches established in the f 20, 21. f. toward our Lord Jesus Rom. 1.5, for obedience to the f 17. righteousness of God revealed from f to f. the just shall live by ſ. 3. 3. make f of God without effect 27, but by the law of f. 4. 5. his f. is counted for righteousness II. circumcision, a seal of righteousness of f. FAITH.—Rom.4. 12. in steps of that f of Abraham, 16. 13. through the righteousness off. 9.30. and Io. 6. 14, if of law be heirs, f. is made void 16. of f. that by grace promise sure Io. 8. the word of f which we preach 17. f. cometh by hearing, and 12. 3. God dealt the measure of f. 6. according to the proportion of f. 14. 22. hast thou f have it unto 23, eateth not of f. is not of f is sin 16. 26. made known to all nations for the obedience of f. I Cor. 12.9. f. by the same spirit 13. 2. though I have all f. to remove 13. 13. now abideth f hope, charity 2 Cor. 4. 13. having same spirit of f. Gal. I. 23. preach the / which once 3.2. received ye the Spirit by the hearing of ſ. 5. 7, they which are of f. 9. 12. the law is not of f. but the man 23, before / came, we were under 25, after that f is come, we are no 5. 6. but f which worketh by love 22, fruit of the Spirit is f. 6. Io, do good to all, especially the household of f. Eph. 4.5. one Lord, one f one 13. till we all come in the unity of f. 6. 16. above all taking shield of f. 23. love with f. from God the Father and Lord Jesus Christ Phil. 1.25. I shall abide for your joy off. 27, striving together for f of gospel 1 Thes. 1.3, remember without ceasing your work of f. 5.8 putting on breastplate-off. 2 Thes. 1. 4. we glory for your ſ. 11. fulfil work of f with power 3. 2. all men have noty. 1 Tim. 1. 5. charity out of f unſeigned 14. exceeding abundant with /. 19. holding f. and a good conscience; concerning f have made shipwreck 3. 9. holding the mystery of f. 4. I. in last days depart from the f 6. nourished up in the words of f. 5. 8. denied f 12. cast off first f. 6. Io. erred from f. 21. concerning the f 12. fight the good fight of f. 2 Tim. I. 5. unſeigned f. that is in thee, which dwelt in 2. 18. overthrow f of some 22, follow righteousness, f. charity 3. 8. reprobate concerning the f. Io. fully known my doctrine, life, f. 4.7. fought a good fight, kept the f Tit. I. I. according to the f of God's elect 4. my son after the common f. Heb. 4.2. word did not profit, not being mixed with /. 6. 1. dead works and of f. toward God Io. 22. draw near in assurance of f. 23. hold ſast the profession of our f. II. I. f. is the substance of things hoped for 6. withoutfit is impossible to please God 12. 2. Jesus the author and finisher of our f. 13. 7. whose f follow, considering James 2. 1. have not f of Lord Jesus Christ with respect of persons 14, say he hath f-can f save him 17. f. if it hath not works, is dead, 26. 18, thou hast f and I works; shew f. —f by my works 22. / wrought with works; f. made perfect 5. 15. prayer of f shall save 2 Pet. 1. 1. like precious f. with us 1 John 5. 4. victory which overcometh the world, even our f. Jude 3. contend earnestly for the f 20. build up yourselves on holy f Rev. 2. 13. hast not denied my f 19. I know thy works and f. 37 FAITH.—Rev. 13. Io. here is the f. of the saints 14. 12. which keep the f of Jesus Hab. 2. 4 just shall live by faith, Rom I. 17. Gal. 3. II. Heb. Io. 38. Acts 15.9. purifying their hearts— 26. 18. sanctified—that is in me Rom. I. 12. comforted by mutual /. 3. 22. righteousness—of Christ 28, conclude a man is justified— 3o. justify circumcision—uncircumcision through /. 5. i. being justified—we have peace 2. have access—Eph. 3. 12. 9.32. not—but as it were by the works of the law 11. 20, and thou standest—be not high minded 2 Cor. 1. 24. of your joy; for—ye stan. 5.7. we walk—and not by sight Gal. 2. 16. not justified, but—3. 24. 20. I live—of the Son of God 3. 22. promise—might be given 26. children of God—in Jesus Christ 5. 5. for hope of righteousness— Eph. 3. 17. Christ may dwell in you hearts— Phil. 3. 9. righteousness through , righteousness of God— Heb. 11.4—Abel, 5–Enoch, etc. 7. heir of righteousness which is— Jam. 2. 24. justified by works, not— Rom. 4. 19. not weak in faith 20, strong—giving glory to God 14. I. him that is weak—receive I Cor. 16. 13. stand fast—quit you 2 Cor. 8, 7. ye abound—and utterance 13. 5. examine whether ye be— Col. 1. 23. if ye continue—grounded 2. 7. built up in him, established— 1 Tim. 1.2. Timothy, my own son— 4. godly edifying which is— 2.7. teachers of the Gentiles— 15. if they continue—and charity 3. 13. purchase great boldness— 4. 12. be an example—in purity 2 Tim. I. 13. of sound words—and Tit. I. 13. that may be sound—2. 2. 3. 15. greet them that love us— Heb. II. 13. these died—not having James I. 6. ask—nothing wavering 2. 5. poor, rich—heirs of kingdom I Pet. 5. 9. whom resist, stedfast— Matt. 9. 2. Jesus, seeing their faith Mark 2.5. Luke 5. 20. Acts 3. 16. through faith in his name Rom. 3.25. propitiation—in his blood 31. do we make void the law—30. Gal. 3.8. God... justify the heathen— 14. receive promise of Spirit— Eph. 2. 8. by grace ye are saved— Col. 2. 12-of the operation of God 2 Tim. 3. I5. salvation—in Jesus Heb. 6. 12.-and patience inherit II. 3.-we understand the worlds II.-Sarah strength to conceive 28.-Moses kept the passover 33–subdued kingdoms, etc. 39. obtained a good report—2. I Pet. 1.5. kept by power of God— Matt. 9. 22. thy faith hath made thee whole, Luke 8.48, and 17. 19. 15. 28. O woman, great is—be it unto Luke 7.5o.—hath saved thee, 18. 42. 22. 32. I have prayed that—fail not Philem. 6. communication of- James 2. 18. shew me—without thy Luke 8. 25. where is your faith Matt. 9. 29. according to—be it to Rom. I. 8-is spoken of through I Cor. 2.5. that—not stand in wisdom 15. 14.—is also vain, 17. 2 Cor. I. 24. not dominion over— Io. 15. when—is increased, we Eph. I. 15. after I heard of—Col. 1. 4. Phil. 2. 17. offered upon service of - Col. 2. 5. beholding stedfastness of I Thes. 1.8—to God-ward is spread 3. 2. comfort you, concerning— | FAI FAT FAL - FAS FAITH.—1 Thess. 3. 5. I sent to know your faith lest the tempter 6. brought us good tidings of 7. comforted in affliction by- Io. perfect what is lacking in- 2 Thes, i. 3.-groweth exceedingly Jam. I. 3. trying—worketh patience I Pet. I. 7. trial of being precious 9. receiving the end of—salvation 21. that—and hope might be in God 2 Pet. 1. 5. add to—virtue Matt. 17. 17. O faithless and perverse generation, Mark 9. 19. Luke 9. 41. John 20. 27. be not f: but believing ICAITH FUL, 1 Sam. 2.35. and 22. 14. 2 Sam. 20. 19. Neh. 13. 13. Dan. 6.4. 1 Tim. 6. 2. 1 Pet. 5, 12. Num. 12.7. f. in all my house Heb. 3. 2, 5. Moses f. in all as a Deut. 7.9. f. God which keepeth cove- nant Neh. 7. 2. a f. man, and feared God 9. 8. ſound his heart f. before Ps. 12. I. f. fail from among men 31. 23. Lord preserveth the f 89.37. as a f witness in heaven IoI. 6. my eyes be upon f of the land 119.86. thy commandments are f. 138. thy testimonies are very f Prov. II. 13. is of a f. spirit 13. 17. a f. ambassador is health 14.5. a f witness will not lie 20. 6. a f. man who can find 25. 13. f. messenger to them that 27. 6. f. are the wounds of a friend 28, 20. f. man abound with blessings Isa. 1. 21. f. city become an harlot 26. city of righteousness, f. city 8. 2. I took f witness to record 49. 7. Lord is f. Holy One of Israel Jer. 42. 5: the Lord be a f witness Hos. 11. 12. Judah is f with saints Matt. 25. 21. well done, thou good and f servant, 24. 45. 23. hast been f. in a few, Luke 19. 17. Luke 12.42. who is that f steward 16. Io. f. in least is f. also in much 11. not f. in unrighteous mammon 12. not f. in what is another man's Acts 16, 15. judged me f. to the Lord I Cor. I. 9. God is f. by whom ye 4. 2. required in stewards, a man f. 17. Timothy who is f. in the Lord 7. 25. obtained mercy—to be f. Io. 13. God is f, who will not suffer Eph. I. I. the saints and f. in Christ Jesus, Col. 1. 2. 6. 21. f. minister, Col. i. 7. and 4.7, 9. 1 Thes. 5. 24. f. is he that calleth 2 Thes. 3. 3. the Lord is f. 1 Tim. I. 12. he counted me /. 15, this is a f. saying and worthy, 4.9. 2 Tim. 2. II. Tit. 3.8. 3. 11. wives grave, sober, f. in all 2 Tim. 2. 2. commit to f. men 13. abideth f. cannot deny himself Tit. I. 6. having f. children 9. holding fast the f word as Heb. 2. 17. might be a f high priest 3.2. was f. to him that appointed Io. 23. f is he that promised, 11. II. 1 Pet. 4. 19. as unto a f. Creator 1 John I. 9. he is f. to forgive all Rev. 1. 5. f. and true witness, 3. 14. 2. Io. be f. to death, 13. f. martyr 17. 14, they are chosen and f. 21. 5. words are true and f. 22. 6. 1 Sam. 26. 23. render to every man his faithfulness Ps. 5. 9. no f. in their mouth 36.5. thy f. reacheth to the clouds 40. Io. declared thy f. 89. I. 88. 11. shall thy f. be declared in de- struction 89. I. make known thy f to all genera- tions 2. thy f shalt establish in heavens 5. praise thy f in the congregation & whe like thy f. round about thee FAITH FUL.—Ps. 89. 24. my faithfulness shall be with him 33. I will not suffer my f. to fail 92. 2. to shew thy f every night 119. 75. in f. thou hast afflicted me 90, thy f is to all generations 143. I. in thy f answer me, and Isa. 11. 5. f. is the girdle of his reins 25. I, thy counsels of old are f. Lam. 3.23. mercies new, great thy f Hos. 2.20. I will betroth thee to me in f. FALL, Num. 11. 31. and 14. 29, 32. Gen. 45. 24. see that ye f not out by the way 2 Sam. 24. 14. let us f. into the hand of the Lord Ps. 37. 24. though he f he shall not 45. 5. whereby people f under thee 82.7. f. like one of the princes 141. Io. wicked f into their own nets 145. 14. Lord upholdeth all that f. Prov. 11.5. wicked f. by his own wick- edness 24. 16. wicked shall f. into mischief 26. 27. diggeth pit f in, Eccl. Io. 8. 28. 14. hardeneth his heart shall f. Eccl. 4. Io. if they / one will lift up Isa. 8. 15. many shall stumble and f. 4o. 30. young men shall utterly f Dan. 11. 35. some shall f. to try them Hos. Io. 8. mountains and hills f on us, Luke 23.30. Rev. 6. 16. Mic. 7.8. rejoice not when If. Matt. 7. 27. great was the f of it Io. 29. sparrow not f on ground 15. 14. blind both f. into the ditch 21. 44, upon whomsoever it shall f. Luke 20. 18. Luke 2. 34. set for the f. and rising of Israel Rom. II. I 1. stumbled that they should f through their f salvation is come to the Gentiles 14. 13. occasion to f. in his brother's I Cor. Io.12. standeth, takeheedlesthef 1 Tim, 3.6. f. into condemnation of the devil 6.9, rich f into temptation Heb. 4. II. f. after same example Io. 31. fearful thing to f. into the hands of God James 1.2. when yef into divers temp- tations 2 Pet. I. Io. if these ye shall never f. 3. 17. lest ye f. from stedfastness Luke 8. 13. in time of temptation fall away Heb. 6, 4–6. impossible if they—to renew them . Ps. 16.6. fallen in pleasant places Hos. 14. I. hast f by thine iniquity Gal. 5.4 ye are f. from grace Rev. 2.5. remember from whence thou art f Prov. 24, 16, just falleth seven times Rom. I4. 4. to his own master he f Ps. 56.13. wilt not deliver—and 116.8. hast delivered—my feet from falling 2 Thes. 2. 3. there come a f. away first Jude 24, able to keep you from f. FALLO W, Jer. 4.3. Hos. Io. 12. FALSE, Jer. I4. 14. and 37. 14. Ex. 23. 1. not raise a f. report 7. keep thee far from a f. matter Ps. 119. Ioa, hate every f way, 128. Prov. II. I. f. balance is abomination unto the Lord, 20. 23. Zech. 8. 17. love no f oath Mal. 3. 5. witness against / swearers Matt. 24. 24. / Christs, f. prophets 2 Cor. II. 13, 26. f. apostles, f. breth- ren, Gal. 2.4. 2 Tim. 3. 3. f. accusers, Tit. 2. 3. 2 Pet. 2. I. f. prophets, f. teachers Ps. 119. 118, their deceit is falsehood 144. 8. whose right hand—of f. Isa. 59. 13. from heart words of f. Lev. 6. 3. sweareth falsely, 19. 12. Ps. 44. 17. neither dealtſ in thy covenant FALSE.-Hos. Io. 4. falsely in making covenant Zech. 5. 4. thief and that sweareth f. Matt. 5. II. evil against you f. for Luke 3. 14, neither accuse any f. I Pet. 3. 16. f. accuse your good con- versation Acts 13. 6. false prophet, Rev. 16. 13. and 19. 20. and 20. Io. Matt. 7. 15. false Arophets, 24. II, 24. Luke 6. 26. 2 Pet. 2. I. I. John 4. I. Ex. 20. 16. false witness, Deut. 5. 20. and 19. 16. Prov. 6. 19. and 12. 17. and 14.5. and 19.5, 9. and 21. 28. and 25. 18. Matt. I5. 19. and 19. 18. Rom. 13. 9. I Cor. 15. I5. FAMILIAIR, Job 19. 14. Ps. swearing 4I. 9. Lev. 19.31. and 20.6, 27. Isa. 8. 19. FAMILY, Gen. Io. 5. Lev. 20. 5. Zech. 12. 12. mourn every f apart Eph. 3. 15. whole f. in heaven Ps. 68. 6. setteth solitary in families Io?. 41. maketh him f: like a flock Amos 3. 2. known of all f of earth FAMINE, Gen. 12. Io. and 41. 27. Job 5. 20. in f: he shall redeem thee Ps. 33. 19. keep them alive in f. 37. 19. in the days of f. be satisfied Ezek. 5. 16. evil arrows of f. 6: 11. Amos 8. II. not a f. of bread, but FAMISH, Gen. 41.55. Prov. Io. 3. Isa. 5. 13. Zeph. 2. II. FAN, Isa. 41. 16. Jer. 4. II. and 51. 2. Matt. 3. 12. Luke 3. 17. FAR, Ex. 8, 28. Neh. 4. 19. Ex. 23.7. keep f. from false matter Ps. 73. 27. f. from thee shall perish Amos 6. 3. put f. away the evil day Mark 12. 34. not f. from the kingdom of God Phil. 1.23. with Christ, which is f. better Eph. 2. 13. were f off made nigh by FAIRTHING, Matt. 5.26. and 10.29. FASHION, I Cor. 7.31. Phil. 2.8. Job Io. 8. thy hands have fashioned me, Ps. 119.73. Ps. 139. 16. in continuance were Ezek. 16.7. thy breasts are /. Phil. 3. 21. be f like his glorious body Ps. 33. 15. he fashioneth their hearts Isa. 45. 9. clay say to him that f it I Pet. I. 14. not fashioning yourselves FAST, 2 Sam. 12. 21. Esth. 4, 16. Isa. 58.4. ye f. for strife; not f: as Jer. 14. 12. when they f I will not hear their cry Zech. 7.5. did ye at all f unto me Matt. 6. 16. ye f. be not as hypocrites, 18, appear not to men to f 9. 14. why do we f. but thy disciples f. not, 18. Luke 5. 33. 15. can children of bride-chamber f. bridegroom taken—then shall they f Mark 2. 19, 20. Luke 5-34, 35. Luke 18, 12. If twice a week I Kings 21. 9. proclaim a f. 12. 2 Chron. 20.3. Ezra 8. 21. Isa. 58. 3, 5, 6. Jer. 36. 9. Joel I. 14. and 2. 15. Jonah 3. 5. Zech. 8. 19. Acts 27.9. Judg. 20.26. fasted that day, 1 Sam. 7.6. I S. 31. 13. f. seven days, 1 Chr. Io. 12. 2 Sam. I. 12. wept and f. till even 12. 16. David f and lay all night on I K. 21. 27. Ahab f. and lay in sackcloth Ezra 8. 23. we f. and besought Lord Isa. 58. 3. why have we f. and thou Zech. 7.5. when ye f. in fifth and Matt, 4.2. when he had f. forty days Acts 13. 2. ministered and f. 3. f. and prayed Neh. 9. I. assembled with fasting Est. 4.3. Jews f. and weeping, 9. 31. Ps. 35. 13. humbled with f. 69. Io. Io9, 24. my knees weak through f. Jer. 36. 6. read the roll on f: day Dan. 6. 18. king passed the night /. 9. 3. to seek by prayer with f. Joel 2. 12, turn ye to me with f. Matt. 15. 32. not send them away f 38 FAST.-Matt. 17.21, this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting Mark 9. 29. Luke 2. 37. with f. and prayers Acts Io. 3o. was f. till this hour 14, 23. ordained elders, prayed with I Cor. 7. 5. give yourselves to f. 2 Cor. 6.5. in f, often, 11. 27. FASTENED, Job 38, 6. Eccl. 12. II. Isa. 22. 25. Luke 4. 20. FAT is the Lord's, Lev. 3, 16, and 4.8. Prov. II. 25. liberal shall be made f 13. 4. soul of the diligent—made f 15. 30. good report maketh bones f 28, 25. trust in Lord shall be made f Isa. 25.6. f. things full of marrow II. 6. ſatling, Matt. 22.4. Gen. 27.28. God give thee of fatness of the earth . Job 36. 16. table should be full of f. Ps. 36. 8. satisfied with f of house 63. 5. satisfied with f. 65. II. and thy paths drop f Isa. 55. 2. let your soul delight in f Jer. 31. 14. satiate the soul with f. Rom. II. 17. root and f of olive-tree FATHER, Gen. 2.24. and 4.20, 21. Gen. 17. 4. be a f. of many nations 2 Sam. 7. 14. I will be his f. Heb. 1.5 Job 29, 16. I was a f. to the poor 31. 18. brought up with me as with a f 38. 28. hath the rain a for who Ps. 68.5. a f. of fatherless is God Iog. 13. as a f. pitieth his children Isa. 9. 6. the everlasting F. prince of Jer. 31. 9. I am a F to Israel and Mal. i. 6. if I be a F where is my honour 2. Io. have not all one F. John 5. 19. what he seeth the F do 20. F. loveth the Son, 3.35. 21. F. raiseth dead and quickeneth 22. F. judgeth no man but 26. F. hath life in himself 8. 18. F. beareth witness of me 29. A' hath not left me alone 44. ſ. devil is a liar, and f of it 16. 32. I am not alone F is with me Acts 1.4. wait for promise of the F. 7. times F. put in his own power Rom. 4. 11. the f of all that believe 12. f. of circumcision, 16. f. of us all 17, made thee a f of many nations I Cor. 8.6. F. of whom are all things 2 Cor. 1.3. God and F of our Lord Jesus Christ, F. of mercies, and God of all comfort, Eph. 1.3. I Pet, i. 3. 6. 18. I will be a F to you and Eph. I. 17. God of our Lord Jesus Christ, A. of glory 1 Tim. 5. I. entreat him as a f Heb. 1. 5. I will be to him a F and 12. 9.. subjection to the F of spirits James I. 17. gift from F of lights John 5.17.my Aatherworketh and Iwork Io. 30. I and my F. are one 14. 20. I am in my F. Io. 28. my F is greater than I Ezek. 16.45.3 our father an Amorite Matt. 5. 16. glorify your F. in heaven 6. 1, 8, 9, 32. and 7. II. 23. 9. call no man on earth your f. John 8.41. ye do deeds of your f wº have one F even God 44. ye are of your f. the devil 20. 17. I ascend to my F. and your F. Ex. 15. 2. my fºs God I will exalt Neh. 9. 9, 16, our fathers dealt Ps. 22.4. our f. trusted in thee 39. 12, sojourner, as all my f were 44. I. our f have told us, 78. 3. Lam. 5.7. our f have sinned Acts 15. Io. our f nor we able to bean Ex. 22. 22. not afflict fatherless Deut. Io. 18. execute judgment of f. Ps. Io. 14. thou helper of the f 68.5. a father of the f. is God in his 82.3. defend the poor and f 146. 9. Lord relieveth f. and widow Isa. I. 17. judge f. plead for "_ ºf FAT FIL FEA FEL *ATHER.—Hos. 14. 3. in thee fatherless findeth mercy James I. 27. visit f. in affliction FAULT, Gen. 41. 9. Ex. 5. 16. Ps. 19. 12. cleanse me from secret f: Matt. 18. 15. if trespass, tell him his f. Luke 23.4. I find no f. in him, 14. John 18.38. and 19. 4, 6. I Cor. 6.7. utterly a f. among you Gal. 6. I. if man overtaken in a f. Jam. 5. 16. confess f one to another : Pet. 2. 20. buffeted for your ſ. Jude 24, to present you faultless FA VOUR, Gen. 39.21. Deut. 33.23. I Sam. 2. 26. Samuel in ſ, with Lord º Io. 12. granted me life and f. s. 5.12. with f wilt thou compass 30.5. in his f. is life; weeping may Io9. 4. remember me with f. that Prov. 31. 30. f. is deceitful and beauty Luke 2.52, in f with God and man Ps. 41. 11. know thou favourest me FEAR, Gen. 9. 2. Ex. 15. 16. Ps. 53.5. in f where no f was 90. II. according to thy f so is wrath 119.38, servant devoted to thy f. 12o. flesh trembleth for f of thee Prov. 1. 26. mock when f. cometh 29, 25. f. of man bringeth a snare Isa. 8. i2. f. not their f nor be afraid 13, let him be your f. Gen. 31. 42. 29, 13, their f toward me is taught 63. 17, hardened our heart from thy f Jer, 32.40 put my f in their hearts al. i. 6. if master where is my f. Rom. 13.7, render f. to whom f. 2 Tim. i. 7... spirit of f. but of power Heb. 2. 15, who through f of death 12. 28. with reverence and godly f. | Pet. 1, 17.time of sojourning here in f. 1 John 4, 18. no f. in love, love casteth out f. Gen. 20, 11. fear of God not in this place 2 Sam, 23. 3. ruling in— Neh. 5, 15, so did not I because of Ps. 36. 1. no—before eyes, Rom. 3. 18. 3 Cor. 7. i. perfecting holiness in— Job 28, 28. fear of the Lord, that is wisdom Ps. 19.9—is clean, enduring for ever 34. II. children I will teach you— III. Io.—is beginning of wisdom, knowledge, Prov. 1. 7. and 9. Io. Prov. 1. 29. they did not choose— 8, 13—is to hate evil Io. 27—prolongeth days 14, 26. in-is strong confidence 27—is a fountain of life 15. 33.--is instruction of wisdom 16. 6. by—men depart from evil 19, 23-tendeth to life; satisfied 22.4, by—are riches, honour, life 23, 17. be thou in—all day long Isa. 33.6—is his treasure &cts 9. 31. walking in-and comfort Ps. 2. 11, with fear, Phil. 2. 12. Heb. 11.7. Jude 23, save— Deut. 4. Io. learn to fear me 5.29, such a heart that would f. me 28, 58. mayestf. this glorious name 2 Kings 17.39. your God ye shall f. 1 Chron. 16.30. f. before him all earth 2 Chron. 6. 31. that they mayf thee, 33. Neh. 1. 11, servants, desire to f. thy name Ps. 23.4. I will f no evil, for thou 31. 19. goodness laid up for those that f 61. 5. heritage of those that f. thy name 86. ii. unite my heart to f. thy name Jer. Io. 7, who would not f: thee 32.39. heart that may f me for ever Mal. 4. 2. to you that f my name shall Sun of righteousness Luke 12.5 ſ him who can cast into hell, Matt. Io. 28. Rom. 8, 15. not received spirit bondage again to f. II. 20. be not high-minded, but f. Heb. 4. I. f. lest promise being left 12. 21. Moses said, I exceedingly > that— 115. 13. he will bless them that— I 18. 4- let them that—say, his mercy 135. 20. ye that—bless the Lord Prov. 3.7-and depart from evil 24, 21. my son—and meddle not Jer. 5. 24, let us-that giveth rain 26. 19. did not he—and besought Lord F.E.A.R.—Rev. 2. Io. ſ. none of these Gen. 42. 18, this do and live, for I fear Ps. 25. 14. secret of the Lord is with I Kings 18. 12. thy servant did—2 Kings 34. 9. O—ye his saints, no want to them Hos. 3. 5. and shall—and his goodness Ps. 56.4. I will not f: what flesh can 30. Io.—O my servant Jacob, and be 1 Sam. 12. 18. all people greatly f the 1 Kings 18. 3. Obadiah f. the Lord Job i. 1. that f God and eschewed evil 130.4. forgiveness, that thou mayest bef. Mal.3.16.they that f the Lord spake often Ps. 25. 12. what man is he that feareth Acts Io. 22. one that f: God and of good F.E.A.R.—Acts Io. 35. that feareth God and worketh righteousness 13. 26. whosoever among you f God Ex. 15. II. fearful in praises Matt. 8. 26. why are ye f. Mark 4. 4o. Heb. Io. 27. certain f. looking for of 31. f. thing to fall into hands of the liv- ing God Rev. 21. 8. f. and unbelieving shall have their part Ps. 55. 5. fearfulness and trembling Isa. 33. 14. / hath surprised hypocrites Ps. 139. 14. I am fearfully and wonder- fully made FEAST, Gen. 19. 3. and 21.8. . Prov. 15. 15. merry heart continual f. Eccl. Io. 19. f. is made for laughter Isa. 25. 6. Lord make to all a f. of ..] I Cor. 5.8.let us keep f not with FEEBLE, Gen. 30. 42. Job 4.4. Ps. IoS. 37. not one ºf person among - Isa. 35. 3. confirm f knees Zech. 12.8, he that is f shall be as David 1 Thes. 5. 14. comfort the f minded Heb. 12. 12. lift up the f. knees IFEED, fed, Gen. 25.30. and 3o. 36. Ps. 28.9. f. them and liſt them up . 37.3. verily thou shalt be f 49. I4. death shall f on them Prov. Io. 21. lips of righteous f. many Isa. 58. 14. f. thee with heritage of Jacob Jer, 3.15. pastors f you with knowledge Acts 20. 28. to f. the church of God I Cor. 13.3. give my goods to f. poor 3. 2. I have f. you with milk, and Rev. 7. 17. Lamb in throne f. them 1 Kings 22. 27. / him with bread of affliction Prov. 30.8. f. me with food convenient for me Song 1.8. f. kids beside shepherds' Mic. 7. 14. f. thy people with thy rod Jº 21. 15. f. my lambs, f. my sheep, Ib, I?. Rom. 12. 20. enemy hunger, f him I Pet. 5. 2. f. flock of God among Isa. 44. 20. he feedeth on ashes Song 2. 16. he famong lilies, 6. 3. Hos. 12. 1. Ephraim f on wind Matt. 6. 26. heavenly Father f. them, Luke 12. 24. ..] I Cor. 9.7. who f. a flock and eateth not FEEL, feeling, Gen. 27. 12. Acts 17. 27. Eph. 4, 19. Heb. 4, 15. FEET, Gen. 18.4. and 19.2. and 49.1o. || 1 Sam. 2.9. keep f of his saints Neh. 9. 21. their f. swelled not Job 12.5. is ready to-slip with his f. 29. 15. eyes to blind, f. to lame Ps. 73. 2. my f. were almost gone 116.8. delivered my f from falling 119. 59: turned f. to thy testimonies IoI. refrained my f. from every evil IoS, thy word is a lamp to my f Prov. 4, 26. ponder path of thy f Isa, 59.7. their f. run to evil, and Luke 1.79. guide our f. into way of Eph. 6, 15. f. shod with preparation Heb. 12. 13, straight paths for your f. Rev. II. 11. they stood upon their f. FEIGNED, 1 Sam. 21. 13. Ps. 17.1. 2 Pet. 2. 3. ſeignedly, Jer. 3. Io. FELLO W, Gen. 19. 9. Ex. 2. 13. º: 4. Io. if they fall, one will lift up is f Zech. 13.7. man is my f. Acts 24.5. a pestilent f. 22. 22. Rom. 16.7. f. prisoner, Col. 4. Io. 2 Cor. 8, 23. my f helper, 3 John 8. Eph. 2. 19. f. citizens, 3.6. f. heirs Col. 1.7. f. servant, 4.7. Rev. 6. II. and 19. Io. and 22.9. Phil. 4. 3. f. labourers, 1 Thes. 3. 2. 2. 25. f. soldier, Philem. 1, 2, 24. Ps.45.7. oil of gladness above f. Heb. 1.9. 94.20. have fellowship with thee Acts 2.42. continued stedfastly in apos- tles' doctrine and f. things II. 18. Saints—that f thy name God Ex. 18. 21. such as–men of truth Ps. 66. 16. come and hear all that— Eccl. 5. 7. vanities, f. thou God 8, 12. shall go well with them that— 12. 13–keep his commandments Job 37. 24. therefore men do fear him Matt. Io. 28.-who is able to destroy them that fear him 33. 18. eye of the Lord upon— 34.7. angel of Lord encamps about—9 no want to— 85. 9. Salvation nigh to— Ios. 13. as Father, so Lord pitieth—17 mercy everlasting upon— 147. II, the Lord take pleasure in— Luke 1.5o, his mercy on—from genera tion Deut. 6. 2. mightest fear the Lord 13. thou shalt—thy God, Io. 20. 24.—our God for our good always lo. 12.-thy God to walk in his ways 14, 23. learn to—thy God, always, 17 19. and 31. 12, 13. Josh. 4. 24. ye might—your God 24. 14, therefore—serve in sincerity I Sam. 12. 14. if ye will—and serve 24, only—and serve him in truth 4. I. and 17.28. how they should— Ps. 15. 4. he honoureth them that— 22. 23. ye that—trust in him, 115. 11. 33.8. let all the earth— Jonah i. 9. I—the God of heaven Gen. 15. I. fear not, I am thy shield 26. 24.—for I am with thee Num. 14. 9. Lord is with us–them Deut. 1. 21.-neither be discouraged, 31 8. Josh. 8. I. and Io. 25. do, 118, 6. Heb. 13. 6. Isa. 41. Io.—for I am with thee, I wil help thee, 13. and 43. 5. 43. 1.-for I have redeemed thee Jer. 5. 22. f. ye not me, saith Lord not dismayed, 46.27, 28. Matt. Io. 28.-them that kill the body Luke 12. 32.-little flock Ex. 1. 17. midwives feared God, 21. 14. 31. people f Lord and believed Lord greatly, 12. Neh. 7. 2. Hanani f God above many Ps. 76.7. thou art to be f 89.7. God is greatly to be f in the 96.4. Lord is to be f above all gods Acts Io. 2. one that f. the Lord Heb. 5. 7. was heard in that he f. Gen. 22. 12, that thou fearest God Job i. 8. that feareth God, 2. 3. Prov. 28. 14. happy man that f. alway the Lord I 12. I. blessed is the man that— 128. I. every one that— Isa. 50. Io. who among you— report FELLO W.-I Cor. I. 9. God by whom called to fellowship of Jesus Christ Io. 20. should have f with devils 2 Cor. 6. 14. what f hath righteousness with unrighteousness 8.4. / of ministering to saints Gal. 2.9. gave us right hand of f. Eph. 5. II. no f with works of Phil. I. 5. for your f. in the gospel 2. I. if there be any y of the Spirit 3. Io, may know him and f of his sui ferings 1 John I. 3. Father 6. we have f. 7. f. one with anothe, FER VIENT in spirit, Acts 18. 25. Rom. I2. 11. f. in spirit serving Lord 2 Cor. 7.7. your ſ. mind toward me James 5. 16. f. prayer of righteous I Pet. 4, 8, have f. charity among 2. Pet. 3. Io. melt with f heat, 12. Col. 4, 12. Epaphras always labouring ſervently for you in prayers - | Pet: 1. 22. love one another f. FEW, Gen. 29. 20. Ps. Ios. 12. Matt. 7, 14. way to life, f. that find it 20. 16. many calleth, f, chosen, 22. 14. 25. 21. been faithful in a f. things Rev. 2. 14. I have f. things against 3. 4- thou hasta f, names in Sardis FIDELITY, all good, Tit. 2. Io. FIER CENESS of anger, Deut. 13. 17. Josh. 7. 26. 2 Kings 23. 26. Job 4. Io. and Io. 16. and 39. 24. and 41. Io. Ps. 85.3. Jer. 25.38. Hos. 11.9. FIEIR Y law, Deut. 33. 2. Num. 21.6. f. serpents, 8. Deut. 8. 15. Ps. 21. 9. make them as a f. oven Eph. 6. 16. quench f darts of devil Heb. Io. 27. f. indignation devour I Pet. 4. 12. not strange the f. trial FIGHT, 1 Sam. 17. 20. Ex. 14. 14 Acts 5. 39. found to f. against God 23.9. let us not f: against God I Cor. 9. 26. so f. I not as one that 1 Tim. 6, 12. f. the good f of faith 2 Tim. 4.7. I have fought a good f Heb. Io. 32. a great f of afflictions II. 34. waxed valiant in f. FIGS, Gen. 3.7. Isa. 34.4. and 38.21. Jer. 24. 2. good / naughty f. 29, 17. Matt. 7. 16. gather f. of thistles? James 3. 12. can f. tree bear olive Judg. 9. Io. fig-tree, I Kings 4.25. Mic. 4. 4. Isa. 36. 16. Hos. 9. Io. Nah. 3. 12. Hab. 3. 17. Zech. 3. Io. Matt. 21. 19. and 24. 32. Luke 13. 6, 7. John I. 48, 5o. Rev. 6, 13. FIGUIRE, Rom. 5. 14. I Cor. 4. 6. Heb. 9.9, 24. and 11. 19. 1 Pet. 3.21. FILL, Job 8. 21. and 23. 4. Ps, 81. Io. open mouth wide, 2 will f. it Jer. 23.24. If heaven and earth Rom. 15. 13. God f you with all joy Eph. 4. Io. ascended, might f. all Col. 1. 24. If up that which is behind of afflictions Ps. 72. 19. earth filled with his glory Luke 1.53. f. hungry with good Acts 9. 17. f. with the Holy Ghost, 2. 4. and 4.8, 31. and 13.9, 52. Luke I. 15. Rom. 15. 14. f. with all knowledge 2 Cor. 7. 4. I am f with comfort Eph. 3 19. might be f with all the ful ness of God 5. 18. not with wine but f with the Spirit Phil. 1. 11. f with the fruits of right- cousness Col. 1. 9. f. with knowledge of his will 2 Tim. 1. 4. mindful of tears, f with Eph. I. 23. fulness of him that filleth FILTH, Isa. 4.4. 1 Cor. 4. 13. Job 15. 16. more filthy is man Ps. 14.3, altogether become f. 53. 3. Isa. 64.6. our righteousness as f. rage Col. 3.8. put off f. communication f with us, our f with the - 39 __ FIL FILTH.—1 Tim. 3. 3. greedy of filthy lucre, 8. Tit. 1.7, 11. 1 Pet. 5. 2. 2 Pet. 2. 7. vexed with f. conversation Jude 8. ſ. dreamers defile the flesh Rev. 22. 11, that is f. let him bey. James I. 21. lay apart all filthiness Ezek. 36. 25. from all your f. I will cleanse you 2 Cor. 7. 1. cleanse from all f of flesh and spirit FINALLY, 2 Cor. 13, 11. Eph. 6. Io. Phil. 3. I. and 4.8. 2 Thes. 3. 1. I Pet. 3.8. FIND, Gen. 19, 11. and 38. 22. Num. 32. 23. your sin shall f you out Job 11.7. searching can f: out God? Prov. 1. 28, shall seek me and not f: Song 5.6. I sought but could not f Jer, 6. 16. shall f. rest to your souls 29. 13. shall seek me and f. me Matt. 7.7. seek and ye shallſ. Luke 11.9. 7. 14. way to life, few that f it Io. 39. f life; loseth life shall f it, 16. 25. II. 29. ye shall / rest to your souls {. 7. 34. seek me, and shall not f: om. 7, 18, how to do good, If not 2 Tim. I. 18. may / mercy that day Heb. 4. 16. may / grace to help Rev. 9. 6. seek death and shall not f Prov. 8, 35. whoso findeth me, f life 18, 22. whosof a wife, f. a good thing Eccl. 9. 10. whatsoeverthy hand f. to do Matt. 7, 8. that seeketh f. Luke 11. Io. Isa. 58. 13. not finding own pleasure Rom. II. 33. his ways past f out FINE, Job 28. 1. Isa. 3.23. Lev. 2. I. Ps, 81. 16. Prov. 25. 4. FINGER of God, Ex. 8, 19. and 31. 18. Deut. 9. Io. Luke 11. 20. 1 Kings 12. Io. little f shall be thicker Ps. 8. 3. heaven the work of thy ºf 144. 1. he teacheth my / to fight Prov. 6, 13. he teacheth with his f. Luke II.46. touch not with one of f. John 20. 27. reach hither thy f FINISH transgression, Dan. 9. 24. John 17. 4. I have / 'work, 19. 30. Acts 20. 24. f. my course with joy 2 Cor. 8.6. f. in you the same grace 2 Tim. 4.7. I have finished my course James I. 15, sin f bringeth death Heb. 12. 2. author and finisher of faith FIRE, Ex. 3. 2. and 9. 23, 24. and 4o. 38. Gen. 19. 24. the Lord rained brimstone and f Ps. 11.6, rain f. and brimstone on the wicked 39. 3. while musing the f burned Prov. 6, 27. can man take f in bosom 25. 22, heap coals off on his head, Rom. 12. 20. Song 8.6, as coals of f hath vehement flame Isa. 9. 18. wickedness burneth as a f. Io. 17. light of Israel for a f. 31. 9. Lord whose f is in Zion 33. 14. dwell with devouring / ? 43. 2. walkest through f not burnt Jer. 23.29. is not my word like f. 20. 9. Amos 5:6. lest Lord break out like ſ. 7. 4. Lord God called to contend by ſ. Hab. 2. 13. labour in very f. for Zech. 2. 5: I will be a wall off. 3.2. brand plucked out off. Amos 4. 11. Mal. 3. 2. he is like a refiner's f Matt. 3. to cast into the f. 7. 19. 12. burn with unquenchable f Mark 9. 43, 44, 46,48. Luke 3. 17. Luke 9.54. command f. to come down 12.49. am come to send f on earth I Cor. 3. 13. revealed by y. -f try every, 15. Heb. 12. 29. our God is consuming / Jude 23, pulling them out of the f Matt. 5.22, he/ºffre, 18.9. Mark 9:47. Lev. Io. r. strange fire, Num. 3. 4. and 26.61. FLE FIRST, Matt, 1o. 2. Est. 1, 14. Isa. 41. 4. the Lord the / and the last, 44. 6. and 48. 12. Rev. i. 11, 17. and 2.8. and 22. 13. Matt. 6. 33, seek f kingdom of God 7. 5. f. cast out the beam, Luke 6. 42. 19. 30. many that bef shall be last, 20. 16. Mark Io. 31. 22.38. this is the f. and great command- ment Acts 26. 23. Christ f. rise from dead Rom. 11. 35. who hath / given to him I Cor. 15. 45. J. Adam, 47. f. man of earth 2 Cor. 8.5. y gave their own selves to the Lord 12. accepted, y, willing mind 1 Pet. 4, 17. if judgment f. begin at us 1 John 4: 19, because he f loved us Rev. 2.4. left f love, 5. do ſº works 20.5, this is the ºf resurrection, 6. Matt. 1. 25. fºrst-born, Luke 2.7. Rom. 8. 29. f. among many Col. i. 15. f. of every creature 18. f. from the dead Heb. 12. 23. to general assembly and church of f. Rom. 11. 16. if first fruit be holy Prov. 3. 9. honour the Lord with /. Rom. 8. 23. first fruits of the Spirit 1 Cor. 15. 20. Christ f of them that slept, 23. James I. 18, we a kind off of his creatures - Rev. 14. 4. redeemed are f to God FISH, Ezek. 29. 4, 5. and 47.9, Io. Jer. 16. 16. fishes, Ezek. 47. Io. Matt. 4. 18, 19. John 21.7. Isa. 19.8. FLAME, Ex. 3. 2. Judg. 13.20. Ps. 104. 4. ministers a f. Heb. 1.7. Ioč. 18. f. burnt wicked, Num. 16.35. Isa. Io. 17, his Holy One for a f. 2 Thes, 1.8, in ſlaming fire taking FLATTEIt, Ps. 78. 36. Prov. 2. 16. and 20. 19. Job 32.21, 22. 1 Thes. 2.5. FLEE, Isa. Io. 3, and 20. 6. Heb. 6. 18 Prov. 28. 1, wicked / when no man Matt. 3.7, who warned you to / wrath I Cor. 6, 18. f. fornication, Io. 14. f. idolatry 1 Tim. 6. 11. man of Godſ: these things 2 Tim. 2. 22. f. youthful lusts James 4.7, resist the devil, he will / FLESH, Gen. 2. 21. 1 Cor. 15.39. Gen. 2. 24, they shall be one f Matt. 19.5. 1 Cor. 6. 16. Eph. 5. 31. Job Io. 11. clothed with skin and /. Ps. 56.4. what f can do to me 78. 39. remember they but f Jer. 17. 5. cursed that maketh f his arm Matt. 26.41, spirit willing, f weak John I. 14, the Word was made f. 6.53. eat f of Son of man, 52,55, 56. 63. f. profiteth nothing, words are Rom. 7, 25, serve with f. law of sin 8, 12. debtors not to ſº to live after /. 9. 3. kinsmen according to the f 5. of whom concerning f. Christ 13. 14. make not provision for f. I Cor. 1, 29. that no f. should glory- 2 Cor. 1. 17, purpose according toy. Io. 2, walked according to the f. Gal. 5, 17. f. lusts against the Spirit, and Spirit against f 24. Christ's have crucified f with affec- tions Eph. 6.5, masters according to f. Heb. 12.9, we had fathers of our f. Jude 7. going after strange f. - 23. hating garments spotted by f: John 8: 15 ye judge after the /es/ Rom. 8. I. walk not—but Spirit, 9. 5. they that are—mind things of y. 13. if yelive—ye shall die, 12. I Cor. 1.26. not many wise men— Io. 18. Israel–Rom. 9.8. Gal. 6, 13. 2 Cor. 5. 16. know no man—known Christ FOL FLESH.-2 Cor. Io. 3, walk in f. not war after the flesh. 2 Pet. 2. Io.—in lust of uncleanness Ps, 65. 2. to thee shall all flesh come Isa. 40. 6-is grass, I Pet. I. 24. 49. 26.-know I am thy Redeemer Jer. 32. 27. I am the Lord, God of Joel 2. 28. I will pour my Spirit on— Luke 3. 6.-shall see the salvation of God, Ps. 98. 3. John 17. 2. given him power over— Rom. 7.5, when we were in the flesh 8. 8. that are—cannot please God 1 Tim. 3. 16. mystery; God manifest— 1 Pet. 3. 18. he was put to death—4. I. Gen. 2. 23. my ſlesſ, 29. 14. Job 19.26. Ps, 63. 1. and 119. 120. John 6:51, 55, 56. Rom. 7. 18. John I. 13. born not of will of the flesh 3. 6. that which is born—is f. Rom. 8.5. after ºf do mind things— Gal. 5, 19, works—are manifest 6. 8. soweth to f. shall—reap corruption Eph. 2. 3. lusts—desires— 1 Pet. 3. 21. not putting away filth— 1 John 2. 16. lust—of the eyes, pride Matt. 16. 17. flesh and blood hath not re- vealed 1 Cor. 15.5o.—cannot inherit the king- dom of God Gal. i. 16. I conferred not with— Eph. 5. 30. members of his—and 6. 12. we wrestle not against—but Heb. 2. 14. children partakers of 2 Cor. 1, 12, not with fleshly wisdom Col. 2. 18, puffed up by his f. mind 1 Pet. 2. 11. abstain from f: lusts FLOCK, Gen. 32.5. Ps. 77. 20. Isa. 4o. 11. and 63.11. Jer, 13. 17, 20. Zech. 11. 4. feed / of slaughter, 7. Luke 12.32, fear not, little f for it Acts 20. 28, take heed to the f. 29. 1 Pet. 5. 2.feed f of God among you FLO URISH, Isa. 17. 11. and 66.14. Ps. 72. 7, shall the righteous f. 16, and 92. 12, 13, 14. Prov. T. 28. and 14. 11. 92.7, when workers of iniquity f 132. 18. on himself shall crown f. FOLLO W, Gen. 44. 4. Ex. 14. 4. Ex. 23. 2. shall not f: a multitude Deut. 16. 20. is just shalt thou f. Ps. 38.20. If the thing that good Isa. 51. 1. hearken to me ye that y, after righteousness Hos. 6. 3, know if we f on to know the Lord Rom. 14. 19.f. things that make for peace I Cor. 14. I. f. after charity Phil. 3. 12, but If that I may apprehend 1 Thes. 5. 15. f. that which is good 1 Tim. 6.11.f. after righteousness 2 Tim. 2. 22. f. faith, charity, peace Heb. 12, 14. f. peace with all men 13.7, whose faith f. considering end 1 Pet. 2. 21. leaving us example that ye f his steps 3 John II. ſ. not evil, but that which is good Rev. 14.13. their works do y them Ps. 23. 6. goodness and mercy shall fo!. /ow me, Matt. 4. 19. and 9.9, and 19. 21. Luke 5. 27. and 9.59. John I. 43. and 21. 19. Matt. 16. 24. take up cross and— Luke 18. 22.sell all thou hast, and— John 12. 26. if any serve me, let him— Num. 14. 24, hath followed me fully 32. 12. wholly f. the Lord, Deut. I. 36. Josh. 14.8, 9, 14. Rom. 9.30. f. not after, 31. f. law of righteousness Ps. 63. 8. soul followeth hard after Matt. Io. 38, taketh not cross and ºf me Mark 9: 38, he f. not us, Luke 9. 49. FOLLY wrought in Israel, Gen. 34.7. Deut. 22. 21. Josh. 7. 15. Judg. 20.6. Job 4. 18. angels he charged with /. Ps. 49. 13. their way is their f. 85.8, not turn again to f. 10 FOR - Fol Ly.—Prov. 26.4, s. answer” fool according to f. - 2 Tim. 3.9. their ſ. shall be manifest FOOD, Gen. 3.. 6. Deut. Io. 18. Job 23. 12. words more than necessary/ Ps. 78.25. men did eat angels'ſ 136. 25. who giveth f. to all flesh 146.7. who giveth f. to the hungry Prov. 30.8. f. convenient for me . Acts 14. 17, filling our hearts with f. 2 Cor. 9. Io. ministered bread for f. 1 Tim. 6.8, having f. and raiment FOOL said in heart, Ps. 14.1. and 53.1 Jer. 17. 11, at his end shall be a f. Matt. 5. 22. say to brother, thouf Luke 12. 20. thou / this might thy soul I Cor. 3. 18, let him become aſ that 2 Cor. 11. 16. think me af. 23, as aſ Ps. 75. 4. fools deal not foolishly 94.8. f. when will ye be wise Ioſ. 17. / because of their transgressions Prov. 1.7. / despise wisdom, 22.f hate knowledge 13.20. companion off shall be destroyed 14.8. folly of f. is deceitful 9. f. make a mock at sin 16. 22. instruction of f. is folly Eccl. 5. 4. he hath no pleasure in f. Matt. 23.17. yeſ, and blind, 19. Rom. 1. 22. professing to be wise be: came f. I Cor. 4. Io, are f for Christ's sake Eph. 5, 15. circumspectly, not as f Deut. 32.6.foolish people and unwise Ps. 5. 5. f. shall not stand in thy sight 73. 22.so f. was I and ignorant Matt. 7, 26. like ſ. man building on sand 25.2, virgins, five heareth and doethnotſ. Rom. 1. 21. f. heart darkened Gal. 3. 1. Of Galatians, who hath Eph. 5, 4, filthiness, mory, talking Tit. 3. 3. sometimes f. disobedient Gen. 31.28. done foolishly, Num, 12, it I Sam. 13. 13. 2 Sam. 24. Io. 1 Chron. 21.8. 2 Chron. 16. 9. Prov. 14. 17.2 Cor. 11, 21. Job i. 22. Job sinned not, nor charged God /. 2 Sam.15.31. turn counselinto foolishmes; Prov. 12. 23. heart of fools proclaimethf. 14. 24. f. of fools is folly, 15.2, 14. 22. 15. f. is bound in heart of a child 24. 9. thought of f is sin 27. 22. bray a fool, yet his f will not de- part I Cor. 1. 18, preaching of the cross is to them that perish f. 21. God by f of preaching to save 23. Christ crucified, to Greeks ºf 25. f. of God is wiser than men 2. 14, they are f to him; neither can he 3. 19. wisdom of world f with God FOOT shall not stumble, Prov. 3, 23. Eccl. 5. 1. keep thy y when thou Isa. 58. 13. turn away f from sabbath Matt. 18.8 if thy y offend thee, cut- I Cor. 12. 15. ify, say, because I am not Heb. Io. 29. trodden underſ. Son of God FOR BEAR, Ex. 23.5. 1 Cor. 9.6. Rom. 2.4. goodness and forbearance, 3.25. FORBID, Mark Io. 14. Luke 18. 16, and 6.29. Acts 24.23. and 28, 31. 1 Tim. 4. 3. forbidding to marry 1 Thes. 2. 16. f. to speak to Gentiles FORCE, Matt. 11.12. Heb. 9, 17. Isa. 60. 5. f. of Gentiles shall come, 11. Job 6, 25. how forcible right words FOREFATHERS, 2 Tim. 1.3 Jer, 11. Io. FOREHEAD, Ex. 28, 38. Lev. I3. 4I. Jer, 3.3, thou hast a whore's f. Ezek. 3. 8. thy f strong....their f. Rev. 7.3. sealed in their ſ. 9.4. 13. 16. mark their f 14. 9. and 20, 4. 14. 1. Father's name. ...in f. 22.4. FOREIGNERS, Ex. 12.45. Deut 15. 3. Obad. 11. Eph. 2. 19. L —d FOR FUL FOR FRI FORER NOW, Rom.8. 29. and 11. 2. Acts2. 23. ſore&nowledge of God, 1 Pet. I. 2. FOREORDAINED, 1 Pet. 1.20. FOREIRUNNER, Heb. 6. 20. FORESEETH, Prov. 22. 3. and 27. I2. FOREWARN, Luke 12.5. FORG AT Lord, Judg. 3. 7. 1 Sam. 12. 9. Ps. 78.11. f his works and wonders, 106. 13. 106. 21. f. God their Saviour Lam, 3.17. If prosperity Hos. 2. 13. f. me, saith the Lord Deut. 9.7. forget not, thou provokedst Job 8, 13. paths of all that f: God Ps, 45. Io.ſ. thy own people, and 50. 22. consider this, ye that f God 59. II. slay not lest my people f 103. 2. f. not all his benefits 19. 16. I will not f: thy words, 83, 93, io9, 141, 153, 176. ov. 3. L. my son, f, not my law Isa. 49. 15. woman f sucking child Jer, 2.32 can a maid f ornaments Heb. 6. Io. God not unrighteous to f your labour of love 13. 16. to do good and to communicate f not 2. be not forgetful to entertain James 1.25. be not a f. hearer Ps, 44. 24./orgetest our affliction 9. 12, he f. not the cry of humble Prov. 2. 17 f. covenant of her God ames i. 24. f. what manner of man hil. 3. 13, forgetting those things Ps. 16. H. God hath forgotten 42.9. why hast thou / me 77-9 hath God f to be gracious 19, 61. I have not f thy law Isa. 17, 10. f. God of thy salvation 49. 14. Zion said my Lord hath f. me Jer, 2.32, my people have f me 3.21. have f. their God. Deut. 32. 18. 59.5. covenant that shall not be f. Heb. 12.5. f. the exhortation Fººga E their iniquity, Ps. 78. 38. Matt. 18. 27. / him the debt, 32. Luke 7.42, frankly f. them both 43 love most, to whom f. most * Cor. 2. Io.ſ. anything, If it in the person of Christ - Col. 3. 13, as Christſ, you, also do Ps. 32.5 forgaves; the iniquity of 99.8, thou was a God that f. them Ex. 32.32, forgive their sin Ps, 86.5, thou art good and ready to f. Isa, 2.9. therefore ºf them not Jer 31, 34. If their iniquity, 36. 3. Matt. 6, 12, fus our debts, as welf. 14, if ye f men, 15. iſ you f not 9. 6. Son of man hath power on earth to f Luke 6.37, f and ye shall be forgiven 17.3, if he repent, f him, 4. 23.34. Father f. them, they know not 1 John 1-9. faithful to f us our sins s. 32. I. transgression is forgiven 85. 2. f. the iniquity of thy people Isa. 33.24 people 7 their iniquity att. 9. 2. good cheer, thy sins be f. 2. 31- all manner of sin f. 32. not f: Luke 7:47, to whom little is f. loveth om. 4.7. blessed whose iniquities f. Eph. 4-32. as God hath f you, Col. 3. 13. James 5. 15. if he have committed sins, they shall be f. John 2-12. your sins are f you Ps. 103.3 forgiveth thine iniquities 130.4 is there forgiveness with thee Dan, 9.9 to Lord belong mercy and f Mark3. 29, hath never f Luke 12, 16. Acts 5. 31. to give repentance and f. 26, 18. may receive y of sins by faith Eph. i. 7, f of sins...riches...of grace Cº. i. 14, redemption, even f. sins Y- - FOR GA PTE.—Ex. 34.7. forgiving iniquity, transgression, sin, Num. 14. 18. Mic. 7. 18. Eph. 4.32. f. one another, Col. 3. 13. FORM, Gen. 1. 2. 1 Sam. 28. 14. Isa. 53. 2. hath no f nor comeliness Rom. 2. 20. hast f of knowledge 6, 17. obeyed that f of doctrine Phil. 2.6. who being in f of God 7. took upon him the f of a servant 2 Tim. 1. 13. hold f of sound words 3. 5. having the f of godliness Isa. 45.7. If the light and create dark- ness Deut. 32. 18. hast forgotten God that formed thee Prov. 26. Io. God that f all things Isa. 27. II. f. them shew no favour 43. 21. this people I f. for myself 44. 2. f. thee from womb 54. 17. no weapon f. against thee shall prosper Rom. 9. 20. thing f say to him that f. Gal. 4. 19. till Christ be f. in you Ps. 94.9. he that f the eye shall he not see? Zech. 12. I. formeth spirit of man within him. Jer, 16. 16. he is the former of all things, 5.I. I.Q. FORNICATION, 2 Chron. 21. II. Isa. 23, 17. Ezek. 16. 15, 26, 29. Matt. 5. 32, put away wife saving for f. 19. 9. John 8, 41. we be not born of f. Acts 15. 20, abstain from f. 21. 25. Rom. 1. 29. filled with f wickedness I Cor. 5. I. there is f among you 6. 13. body not for f 18, flee f. 7. 2. to avoid f have own wiſe Io. 8. neither let us commit f. 2 Cor. 12. 21. not repented of their f. Gal. 5, 19. works of flesh, adultery, f. Eph. 5. 3. f. let it not be named Col. 3. 5. mortify funcleanness 1 Thes. 4. 3. should abstain from f. Jude 7. giving themselves to f. Rev. 2. 14. taught to commit f 20. 21. I gave her space to repent her f. 9. 21. neither repented of their f. 14.8. of the wine of her f. 17.2. 17. 4. abomination of her /. 18. 3. committed f with her, 9. 19. 2. did corrupt earth with her f. Ezek. 16. 15. fornications, Matt. 15. 19. I Cor. 5. 9-11. fornicators, and 6.9. Heb. 12. 16. FORSAIKE, Deut. 12.19. and 31.16. Deut. 4.31. Lord thy God will not f. thee, 31.6, 8. 1 Chron. 28.20. Heb. I3. 5. Josh. 1.5. I will not fail thee nor f. thee, Isa. 41. 17. and 42. 16. 1 Sam. 12. 22. Lord will not f his peo- ple, I Kings 6. 13. 8. 57. let him not leave nor f us 2 Chron. 15. 2. if ye f him, he will f. you Ps. 27. Io. when father and mother f. 94. 14. neither will he f inheritance Isa. 55.7. let the wicked f his way Jer. 17. 13. that f thee be ashamed Jonah 2.8. f. their own mercy Ps, 71. 11. God hath forsaken him 22. I. my God, my God, why hast thou f me, Matt. 27. 46. 37. 25. I have not seen righteous f. Isa. 49. 14, the Lord hath f. me 54.7, small moment have If thee Jer, 2, 13. f. me the fountain, 17. 13. Matt. 19. 27, we have f. all, 29. f. houses, or brethren, or sisters, etc. 2 Cor. 4. 9. persecuted but not f: Prov. 2. 17, forsaketh guide of youth 28.13, conſesseth and f shall find Heb. Io. 25. not f: the assembling Deut. 32. 15. forsook God which made Ps. 119.87. If not thy precepts 2 Tim. 4.16, all men f. me FORTRESS and rock, Lord is my, 2 Sam. 22.2. Ps. 18. 2. and 31.3. and 71.3. and 91. 2. and 144. 2. Jer. 16. 19. FOUND, Gen. 26. 19. and 31.37. Eccl. 7. 27. this have I f. that, 29. 28. one man among a thousand have I f. Song 3. I. If him not, 4. If him Isa. 55. 6. seek Lord while he may be f. 65. I. f. of them that sought me not Ezek. 22. 30. I sought a man f none Dan. 5. 27. weighed and f wanting 2 Cor. 5. 3. shall not be f naked Phil. 3.9. f. in him, not having my 2 Pet. 3. 14, bef of him in peace Matt. 7. 25. founded on a rock, Ps. 24. 2. Prov. 3. 19. Isa. 14. 32. Ps. 11. 3. if foundations be destroyed Job 4, 19. whose / is in dust Prov. Io. 25. righteous is an everlasting f. Isa. 28. 16. I lay in Zion a sure f. Rom. 15. 20. build on another man’s f. I Cor. 3. Io. laid f 12. build on this f. Eph. 2. 20. built on f of prophets 1 Tim. 6. 19. lay up good f for time 2 Tim. 2. 19. f. of God stands sure Heb. 11. Io, a city which hath f. Rev. 21. 14. the city hath twelve f. Matt. 13. 35. foundation of the world, 25. 34. John 17.24. Eph. I.4.1 Pet. 1. 20. Rev. 13.8. and 17.8. Ps. Ioa. 5. Prov. 8. 29. Isa. 51. 13, 16. FOUNTAIN, Gen. 7.11. Deut.8.7. Deut. 33.28. f. of Jacob on a land Ps. 36.9, with thee is f of life 68. 26. bless Lord from f of Israel Prov. 5, 18. let thy f. be blessed 13. 14. law of wise is a f. of life 14. 27. fear of the Lord is a f. of life Eccl. 1.2. 6. pitcher broken at the f. Song 4. 12. f. sealed, 15. f. of gardens Jer. 2. 13. Lord f of living waters 9. 1. that my eyes were a f. of tears Joel 3. 18, a f. out of house of Lord Zech. 13. 1. a f. opened for house James 3.12. can f: both yield salt Rev. 21.6. give j, of life freely, 22. 17. FOXES, Judg. 15.4. Ps. 63. Io. Song 2. I5. Lam. 5. 18. Ezek. 13. 4. Matt. 8. 20. Luke 13. 32. FRAGMENTS, Matt. 14.20. Mark 6.43. and 8. 19, 20. John 6. 12, 13. FRAIL I am, Ps. 39.4. FRAME, Ps. 103.14. Isa. 29. 16. Jer. 18. 11. Eph. 2. 21. Heb. 11.3. FREE, Ex. 21. 2. Lev. 19. 20. 2 Chron. 29.31. as many as were of a f heart Ps. 51. 12, uphold with thy ſ. Spirit 88. 5. f. among the dead, like slain John 8.32. truth shall make you f. 36. if Son */ shall be findeed Rom. 5. 15. so also is f gift, 16, 18. 6.7. f. from sin, 18, 22. f. from right- eousness, 20. 7. 3. f. from law, 8. 2. f. from the law of sin . I Cor. 7. 22. the Lord's f man Gal. 3.28. bond nor f. Col. 3. 11. 5. I. Christ hath made us f. not 2 Thes. 3. 1. the word have f. course I Pet. 2. 16. f. and not using liberty Hos. 14. 4. I will love them freely Matt. Io. 8. f. ye have received, f give Rom. 3. 24. justified f. by his grace 8. 32. with him f: give us all things I Cor. 2. 12. things f given us of God Rev. 21.6. fountain of life / 22. 17. FRET, Ps. 37. 1, 7, 8. Prov. 24. 19. Prov. 19. 3. his heart f: against Lord Ezek. 16.43. hast fretted me in all FRIEND, Jer. 6. 21. Hos. 3. 1. Ex. 33. II. Moses as a man to his f Deut. 13.6. f. which is as his own soul 2 Sam. 16. 17. is this kindness to thy f. 2 Chron. 20. 7. Abraham thy f. Isa. 41. 8. James 2. 23. Job 6. 14. pity should be shewed from his f. Prov. 17. 17. / loveth at all times 41 P- - FRIEND.—Prov. 18.24. af closer than a brother 27. Io. own f. father's f. forsake not Song 5. 16. this is my beloved f. Mic. 7.5. trust ye not in a f. put John 15. 13. lay down life for his f. 15. 14. ye are my f iſ, 15. called you f James 4.4. friendship of the world is enmity with God Prov. 22.24. make no f with angry man 18. 24. hath f. shew himself friendly FRO WAR D, Job 5.13. 1 Pet. 2. 18. Deut. 32. 20, a very f generation Ps. 18. 26, with f will shew thyself f. Iol. 4. f. heart shall depart from Prov. 4, 24. / mouth, 6. 12. and 8. 13. io. 31.f. tongue, 11.20. f. heart, 17. 20. 3.32. the f. is abomination to Lord Isa. 57. 17. went on frowardly Prov. 6, 14. frowardness is in him FRUIT, Gen. 4. 3. Lev. 19. 24. Gen. 30.2. withheld / of the womb Ex. 21. 22. hurt so that f depart 2 Kings 19.3o. bearſ, upward, Is. 37.31. Ps. 92.14 shall bring forth f. in old age 127. 3. f. of womb is his reward Prov. 11. 30. f. of righteous tree of life Song 2. 3. his f was sweet to taste 4. 13. pleasant f. 6. II. f. of valley 7. 13. all manner of pleasant f. Isa. 3. Io. eat the f of their doings 27. 9. all the f to take away sin 57. 19. create f of the lips, peace Hos. Io. I. empty vine brings f. to him self 14.8. from me thy f found Mic. 6.7. f. of body for sin of my soul Matt. 7. 17. good tree good f. 21. 19. 12. 33. f. good; tree known by his f. 26. 29. not drink of f of vine till Luke 1. 42. blessed is f. of thy womb John 4:36, gathers f. to eternal life 15. 2. branch beareth not f: he taketh away; beareth f he purgeth it Rom. 6. 21. what f 22. f. to holiness 7. 4. should bring forth f. unto God 15. 28. have sealed to them this f. Gal. 5. 22. f. of Spirit is love Eph. 5: 9. f. of Spirit is in all goodness Phil. 4, 17. desire f. that may abound Heb. 12. II. peaceable f of righteous- ness 13. 15: sacrifices of praise f of James 3. 18. f. of righteousness sown Rev. 22. 2. yielded f every month Matt. 3.8. fruits meet for repentance 2 Cor. 9. Io. increase the f of right- eousness Phil. I. I. I. filled with– James 3.17. full of good f without FRUSTRATE, Isa. 44.25. Gal. 2. 21. FULL, Gen. 15. 16. Ex. 16.3, 8. Deut. 34.9. Joshua / of wisdom Ruth 1. 21. went / returned empty 1 Sam. 2.5. that were f have hired Job 5. 26. come to grave in f. age 14. I. of few days and f of trouble Ps. 17. 14. are f of children Prov. 27.7. f. soul loatheth honeycomb 3o. 9. lest I be f and deny thee Luke 4: 1. Jesus f. of the Holy Ghost - 6.25. woe to you that are f for John I. 14, the Word was made flesh, f, of grace and truth I Cor. 4.8, now ye are f now ye are Phil. 4. 12. know both to be f. and Col. 2.2. riches off assurance 2 Tim. 4. 5. f. proof of thy ministry Heb. 6. II. to f. assurance of hope Io. 22. near in f assurance of faith Gen. 29. 27. ſuffſ, Ex. 23. 26. Ps. 145. 19. f. the desire of them Matt. 3. 15. us to f all righteousness 5. 17. not destroy the law, but to f. Acts 13. 22, who shall f. all my will Gal. 5. 14. law is f. in one word 16. shall not f: lust of flesh 6. 2. bear burden and so ºf law of Chris - FUL GLO GEN GLA FULL.-Eph. 2. 3. ſºft/ desires of flesh, mind Phil. 2. 2. f. ye my joy, that ye be Col. 4. 17. ministry. . . . that thou f it 2 Thes. 1.11. f. all the good pleasur James 2.8. if ye f the royal law Rev. 17. 17. put in their hearts to f. Luke 21. 24. till times of ... be ſulfilled {} 20. 22. in fulness of sufficiency ’s. 16. 11. in thy presence is f of joy John I. 16. of his f. have we received Rom. I 1.25. till f of Gentiles be come 15, 29. f. of blessing of the Gospel Gal. 4. 4. when f of time was come Eph. I. Io. dispensation of f of times 23. f. of him that filleth all in all 3. 19. filled with the f of God 4. 13. to the stature of f of Christ Col. 1. 19. in him should all f dwell 2. 9. all the f of the Godhead FURNA CE, Deut. 4. 20. Jer. 11.4. Ps. 12.6. Isa. 31. 9. and 48. Io. Dan. 3. 6, 11. Matt. 13. 42, 5o. Rev. I. 15. FURNISHED, Deut. 15. 14. Prov. 9. 2. 2 Tim. 3. 17. thoroughly f. to all good works FURY is not in me, Isa. 27.4. 59. 18. repay f to his adversaries Jer. 6. 1 1. am full off of the Lord Io. 25. pour out thy f on heathen Prov. 22, 24. with furious man not go G. GAIN, Prov. 3. 14. Job 22.3. Job 27, 8, hope of hypocrite though he hath g. Isa. 33. 15. despiseth g. of oppressions Phil. i. 21. to live is Christ, to die is g. 3. 7. what were g. I counted loss 1 Tim. 6. 5. supposing g. godliness, 6. godliness....contentment great g. Matt. 16. 26. if he g. world I Cor. 9. 19. servant to all, that I mightg. 18. 15. thou hast gained by brother Luke 19. 16. thy pound hath g. ten Tit. I. 9. convince gainsayers Acts Io. 29. gainsaying, Rom. Io. 21...g. people Jude 11. perished in the g, of Core GALL, Job 16. 13. and 20. 14, 25. Deut. 29, 18. root bears.g. and worm- wood - 32. 32. their grapes are grapes of g. Ps. 69. 21. gave meg, for meat, Matt. 27.34. g. to drink Jer. 8. 14. given us water of g. 9. 15. Lam. 3. 19. remembering the w- and g. Acts 8.23. in the g. of bitterness GAP, to stand in, Ezek. 22.30. GARDEN, Gen. 2. 15. and 3. 23. and 13. Io. Song 4.12, a g. enclosed is my sister 16. blow on my g. 5. I. and 6.2, 11. Jer. 31.12. soulasa watered g. Isa. 58.11. GAIRMENT, Josh. 7. 21. Ezra 9.3. Job 37. 17, thy garments are warm Ps. 22. 18, parted my g. among them Isa. 9.5. battle with g. rolled in blood 59. 17. put on g, of vengeance 61.3.g. of praise for heaviness Joel 2. 13. rend your hearts not g. Matt. 21.8, spread their g. in way Acts 9. 39. shewingg. Dorcas made James 5. 2. yourg, are moth-eaten Rev. 3, 4, have not defiled their g. 16. 15. watcheth and keepeth his g. GATE, Gen. 19. I. and 34.20, 24. 22. 17. possess g. of his 28. 17. house of God, g. of Job 29. 7. I went to g. prepared Ps. 118. 20. this g, of the Lord into Matt. 7. 13. enter strait g. Luke 13.24. Heb. 13. 12. suffered without the g. Ps. 9. 13. up from gates of death 24-7. liſt up heads, Og. 9. Isa. 26. 2. 87. 2. Lord loveth g. of Zion loo. 4. enter his g. with thanksgiving 118. 19. open to me.g. of righteousness GATE.-Isa. 38. Io. to go to gates of the grave Matt. 16. 18. g. of hell not prevail GATHER thee from all nations, Deut. 30. 3. Neh. 1.9. Jer. 29. 14. Ps. 26.9. g. not my soul with sinners Zeph. 3. 18. g. them that are sorrowful Matt. 3. 12. g. his wheat into garner 7. 16. do men g. grapes of thorns Eph. I. Io.g. in one all things in Ct. Ex. 16. 18, 21. gathered much, nothing over; g. little, no lack, 2 Cor. 8. 15. Matt. 23.37. g. thy children as heng. John 4.36...g. fruit unto eternal life GA VE, Gen. 14. 20. Ex. 11. 3. Job 1. 21. Lord g. Lord taketh away Ps. 81. 12. g. up unto hearts' lust Eccl. 12. 7, spirit return to God that ... it ić. 42. 24. g. Jacob for a spoil John I. 12. g. power to become sons 3. 16. God g. his only begotten Son I Cor. 3. 6. God g. the increase, 7. 2 Cor. 8.5. first g. themselves to Lord Gal. 1. 4. who g. himself for our sins 2. 20...g. himself for me, Tit. 2, 14. Eph. 4. 8. g. gifts unto men, II.g. some apostles 1 Tim. 2.6. g. himself a ransom for all, testified in due Ps. 21. 4. asked life, thou gavest it John 17. 4. work thoug. 22, glory thou g. 6. men thoug. me, 12. and 18. 9. g. me, lost none GENEALOGIES, 1 Tim. 1. 4. Tit. 3.9. gºyenarrow, Gen. 2.4. and . 9. Deut. 32.5. perverse and crooked g. 20, a very froward g. in whom Ps. 14. 5. God is in g, of righteous 22. 30, accounted to Lord for ag. 24. 6. this is g. of them that seek 1oz. 18, written for the g. to come 112. 2.g. of upright shall be blessed 145. 4. one g. shall praise thy works Isa, 53.8. who declare his g. Acts 8.33. Matt. 3. 7. ye g. of vipers, 12. 34. and 23-33. Luke 16.8.g. wiser than children of light Acts 13.36. had served his g. I Pet. 2. 9. chosen g. to shew praises Ps. 33. 11. thoughts to generations 45. 17. name remembered in all g. 72. 5. fear thee throughout all g. 79. 13. shew forth thy praise to all g. 85. 5. draw out thy anger to all g. 89. 4. build thy throne to all g. 90. I. our dwelling place in all g. 1oo. 5. his truth endureth to all g. 1oz. 24. thy years are through all g. 119. 9o, thy faithfulness is to all g. 145. 13. dominion endureth to all g. Col. I. 26. mystery hid from ages and g. GENTILES, Gen. Io. 5. Jer, 4.7. Isa. II. Io. to it shall g. seek, 42.6, a light of g. 49.6. Luke 2.32. Acts 13.47. 60. 3. g. shall come to thy light 62. 2. g. shall see thy righteousness Matt. 6.32. after these things do the g. seek Luke 21. 24, trodden of g. till times of g. be fulfilled John 7.35. dispersed among g. Acts 13.46. turn to the g. 14.27.opened door of faith unto.g. teach.g. Rom. 2. 14.g. which have not law 3.29. is he not also God of g. yea 11. 25. till fulness of g. be come 15. Io. rejoice ye g. with his people 12. in his name g. trust, Matt. 12. 21. Eph. 3.. 6...g. be fellow heirs, 8.preach among g. unsearchable 1 Tim. 2.7. teacher of g. 2 Tim. I, II. 3. 16. God in flesh, preached to the g. GENTLE among you, I Thes. 2.7. 2 Tim. 2.24. servant of Lord must be g. Tit. 3. 2, beg, shewing all meekness James 3.17. wisdom from above is g. 42 GENTLE.-1 Pet. 2. 18. not only to the g. but to Ps. 18.35. thy gentleness made me great 2 Cor. Io. 1. beseech by the g. of Christ Gal. 5. 22, fruit of Spirit is love, g. Isa. 40. II. gently lead those with young GIFT, I Cor. I. 7, and 7.7. Ex. 23. 8. take no g. for a g. blindeth the wise, Deut. 16. 19. 2 Chron. 19.7. Prov. 17.8. g. is a precious stone, 23. 18. 16. a man's g. maketh room for 21. 14. a g. in secret pacifieth anger Eccl. 7. 7. ag. destroyeth the heart Matt. 5. 24. leave there thy g. be recon- ciled and come and offer thy g. John 4. Io. if thou knewest.g. of God Rom. 6. 23. g. of God is eternal life Eph. 2. 8. through faith; it is the g. Phil. 4. 17. not because I desire a g. 1 Tim. 4. 14. neglect not the g. that 2 Tim. I. 6. stir up g. of God in thee Heb. 6.4. tasted of heavenly g. James I. 17. every good and perfect g. Ps. 68. 18. received gifts for men Matt. 7, 11. good g. to your children Rom. II. 29. for g. and calling of God Eph. 4.8. captivity captive gave g. to men GIIRD with strength, Ps. 18. 32. Ps. 30. II. g. me with gladness I Pet. i. 13. g. up loins of mind Luke 12. 35. let your loins be girded Eph. 6, 14 loins.g. with truth Isa. 11. 5. girdle, Matt. 3. 4. Rev. 1. 13. and 15. 6. GIVE, Gen. 12.7. and 30.31. I Kings 3.5. ask what I shall g. thee Ps. 2.8. I shall g. thee the heathen 29. 11. Lord will g. strength to his 37. 4. g. thee desires of thy heart 84. II. Lord will g. grace and glory Ioq. 27. mayest.g. them their meat Io9. 4. Ig, myself to prayer Jer. 17. Io. to g. every man according to his works, 32. 19. Rev. 22. 12. Hos. 11.8. how shall I g. thee up Luke 6. 38. g. and it shall be given John Io. 28. Ig, to them eternal life Acts 3.. 6. such as I have g. I thee 20.35. more blessed to g. than to receive Rom. 8. 32. freely g. us all Eph. 4, 28. that he may have to g. to him that needeth 1 Tim. 4. 15. g. thyself wholly to them 2 Sam. 22.5o.give thanks, I Chron. 16. 8, 34, 35, 41. Neh. 12.24. Ps. 35. 18. and 79. 13. and 92. I. and IoS. I. and 1oz. I. and 118. I. and 136, i. Ps. 6.5. in grave who shall—to thee 3o. 4.—at the remembrance of his holi- ness, 97. I2. 119, 62. at midnight I will rise to- Eph. 1. 16. etc. cease not to—for you 1 Thes, 5. 18. in everything—Phil. 4.6. Matt. 13. 12. to him shall be given 11. it is g. to you to know mysteries Luke 12.48. to whom much is g. John 6. 39. of all he hath g. I lose 65. can come to me except it be g. 19. 11. except it were g. thee from Rom. I 1.35. hath first g. to him. I Cor. 2. 12. know things freely g. of God 2 Cor. 9. 7. God loveth cheerful giver Ps. 37.21. righteous... mercy and giveth Prov. 28. 27, he that g. to poor shall Isa. 4o. 29. g. power to the faint 42. 5. g. breath to people on earth 1 Tim. 6, 17. g. us richly all things James I, 5.g. to all men liberally 4. 6. he g. more grace to the humble 1 Pet. 4. 11. of the ability that God g. GLAD, my heart is, Ps. 16.9. 31. 7. I will be g. and rejoice in 64. Io, righteous shall be g. in Lord ro4.34. I will be g. in the Lord 122. 1...g. when they said, Luke 15. 32. Luke I. 19. glad tidings, and 8.1. Acts 13.32. Rom. Io. 15. Mark 6. 20, heard him gladly, 12.37. Luke 8.40, people g. received him GLAD.—Acts 2.41. that gladly re- ceived his word 2 Cor. 12. 15. I will very g. spend Ps. 4.7. put gladness in my heart 3o. II. hast girded me with g. 45.7. anointed with oil of g. Heb. 1.9 51. 8. make me to hear joy and g. 97. 11...g. sown for the upright in heart 1oo. 2. serve the Lord with g. Ioé. 5. rejoice ing. of thy nation Isa. 35. Io. obtain joy and g, 51. II. 51. 3. joy and g. shall be found in it Acts 2.46, eat their meat with g. 14. 17, filling our hearts with food and 3. GLASS, we see through, I Cor. 13.12. 2 Cor. 3. 18. beholding as in ag. James I. 23. behold natural face ing. Rev. 4.6, a sea of g. 15.2. 21. 18, the city pure gold like clearg, GLOOMINESS, Joel 2. 2. Zeph. I. I5. GLORY, Gen. 31. 1. Ps. 49. 16. I Sam. 4. 21...g. departed from Israel I Chron. 29. 11. thine the power and the g. Matt. 6, 13. Ps. 8.5. crowned with g. and honour, Heb. 2. 7. 73. 24. afterward receive me to g. 89. 17. art the g. of their strength 145. II. speak of g. of thy kingdom Prov. 3. 35. the wise shall inheritg. 16. 31. hoary head is a crown of g. 20. 29. strength g. of young men 25. 27. to search their own g. is notg. Isa. 4: 5. for upon all the g. shall be a defence 23. 9. Lord purposed it, to stain pride of all g. 24. 16. heard songs, even g. to the 28.5. Lord shall be for a crown of g. Jer. 2. II. changed their g. Ps. 106. 20. Ezek. 20. 6. the g. of all lands, 15. Hos. 4.7. change their g. into shame Hag. 2. 7. I will fill this house withg. 9. g. of this latter house greater Zech. 2.5. I will be a wall of fire, g. 8. after the g. hath he sent me 6, 13. build temple and bear the g. Matt. 6. 2. may have g. of men 16. 27. in g. of his Father, 24.30. Luke 2. 14.g. to God in the highest 32, light of Gentiles, g. of thy people John I. 14. beheld his g. the g of only begotten Son 17. 5. glorify me with g. I had 22. g. which thou gavest I have Rom. 2.7. seek g. immortality II. 36. to whom beg for ever, Gal. f. 5. 2 Tim. 4. 18. Heb. 13.21. 16. 27. to God be g. through Christ I Cor. 11.7. man is g. of God 15.43. sown in dishonour, raised ing. 2 Cor. 3. 18. changed from g. to g, 4, 17. eternal weight of g. Eph. I. 6. praise of g, of his grace 3.21. to him beg. in the church 13. my tribulation for you is yourg. Phil. 3. 19. whose g. is in their shame Col. 1. 27. Christ in you hope of g. 3. 4. appear with him ing. 1 Thes. 2. 12. hath called you to g. 20. ye are ourg, and joy, 19. 1 Tim. 3. 16. received up into g. 1 Pet. 1.8. joy unspeakable, full of g. 11, the sufferings of Christ and g. that should follow, 21. 4. 13. his g. be revealed, 14, spirit of g 5. I. partaker of g. to be revealed 4. ye shall receive a crown of g.º. Io. called us to eternal g. by Christ 2 Pet. 1.3, called us to g. and virtue 17. came a voice from excellent g. Rev. 4. 11. worthy to receive g. 5.12. Rom. 16. 27. 1 Tim. 1. 17. Pet, 5. 11. Jude 25. Jos. 7. 19, give glory to God of Israel, * Sam. 6.5. 1 Chron. 16. 29. Ps. 29.2. and 96.8, and 115. 1. Lake 17, 18 Rev. 14.7. _` _m = GLO GOO GOD GOD GLORIZ.-Ps. 19. 1. glory of God, Prov. 25. 2. Acts 7.55. Rom. 3. 23. and 5. 2. 1 Cor. Io. 31. and 11. 7.2 Cor. 4.6, Rev. 21. 11. Ex. 16.7. glory of the Lord, Num. 14. 21. I Kings 8. II. Ps. Ioa. 31. and 138.5. Isa. 35. 2. and 4o. 5. and 6o. 1. Ezek. I. 28. and 3. 12, 23. and 43. 5. and 44. 4. Luke 2. 9. 2 Cor. 3. 18. Ps. 29. 9. his glory, 49.17. and 72. 19. and 113. 4. and 148. 13. Prov. 19. II. Isa. 6. 3. Hab. 3. 3. Matt. 6. 29. and 19. 28. and 25.31. John 2. II. Rom. 9. 23. Eph. I. 12. and 3.16. Heb. 1.3. Job 29.20, my glory, Ps. 16. 9. and 36. 12. and 57.8. and IoS. I. Isa. 42.8. and 43.7. and 48. II. and 6o. 7. and 66. 18. John 8.5o. and 17.24. Ex. 33.18. thy glory, Ps. 8. i. and 63. 2. Isa. 60. 19. and 63.15. Jer. 14.21. I Chron. 16. Io. glory ye in his holy Ps. 64. Io. upright in heart shall.g. loé. 5. I may g. with thy inheritance Isa. 41. 16, shall.g. in Holy One of 45. 25, seed of Israel be justified, and g. Jer, 9.24, him that glorieth g. in Rom. 4. 2. hath g. but not before God 5-3. we g. in tribulation I Cor. 1.31. that glorieth g. in the Lord 3.21. let no man g. in men 2 Cor. 5. I2. to g, on our behalf—them which g. in appearance not in heart II. 18. many g. after the flesh, I g. also 12. I. it is not expedient for me to g. 9. will I rather g. in my infirmities Gal. 6, 14. God forbid I g. save Isa. 25.3, strong people glorify thee 60. 7. I will g. house of my glory Matt. 5, 16...g. your Father in heaven John 12. 28. Father g. thy name 17, 1...g. thy Son that Song. thee 21:19, by what death he should g. God I Cor. 6. 20...g. God in your body and | Pet. 2. 12.g. God in day of visitation ev. 15.4, who shall not fear thee, and g, thy name Lev. 16.3, before all I will be glorified Ps. 50. 23, whoso offereth praise g. * 9.8, they g. God, 15. 31. Luke 7. I John 7:39. Jesus was not yet g. 12. 23. hour is come Son shall be g. 15.8. herein is my Father g. 7. Io, all mine are thine, I am g. Acts 3.13. God of our fathers hath g. his Son 4, 21. all men g. God for that was done Rom. 1. 21. they g. him not as God 8, 30, whom he justified, them he g. Gal. i. 24, they g. God in me 2 Thes. 1. lo. be g. in his saints 3. I. word have free course and be g. Heb. 5. 5. even Christ g, not himself I Pet. 4. II. God in all things may be g. 14. on your part he is g. Rev. 18, 7.how she hath g. herself I Cor. 5. 6...glorying, 9.15. 2 Cor. 7. 4. and 12. 11. Ex. 15. 6...glorious in power II, who is like thee, g. in holiness Deut. 28.58, fear this g. name I Chron. 29. 13. praise thy g. name Ps. 45. 13.king's daughter all g. . 2. make his praise g. 72. 19.blessed be his g. name, Neh. 9.5. 76.4 art more g. and excellent 87.3.g. things spoken of city of God III.3. his work is honourable and g. 145.5. speak of g. honour of thy 12, make known his g. majesty Isa, 4.2 branch of Lord shall be g. II. Io. his rest shall be g. 22:23. be for a g. throne to his father's house 30, 30, cause his g. voice to be heard 33: 21...g. Lord will be to us a place 49.5. Ibeg. in eyes of the Lord 13, make the place of my feet.g. 63. 1, who is this g. in his apparel *~ GLORY..—Isa. 63. 12. his glorious arm, 14. a glorious name Jer. 17. 12. a g. high throne from Rom. 8. 21. g. liberty of God's children 2 Cor. 3.7. ministration g. 8, Io, 11. 4. 4. light of g. Gospel should shine Eph. 5. 27. present ... a g. church Phil. 3. 21. vile body like his g. body Col. 1. 11. according to his g. power 1 Tim. I. 11, according to g. Gospel Tit. 2. 13. looking for g. appearance Ex. 15. 1. gloriously, Isa. 24. 23. GLUTTON, Deut. 21. 20. Prov. 23. 21. Matt. II. 19. gluttonous, Luke 7. 34. GNASH, Job 16.9. Ps. 35. 16. and 37. I2, and 112. Io. Lam. 2. 16. Mark 9. 18. Matt. 8, 12. gnashing of teeth, 13. 42, 5.o. and 22. 13. and 24.51. and 25.30. Luke 13. 28. GNAT, and swallow a camel, Matt. 23. 24. G.NA W, Zeph. 3. 3. Rev. 16. Io. GO, Judg. 6, 14. 1 Sam. 12. 21. Matt. 8. 9. Luke Io. 37. John 6.68. Job Io. 21. I go, Ps. 39. 13. and 139. 7. Matt. 21.30. John 7.33. and 8. 14, 21, 22. and 13.33. and 16.5. Ex. 4. 23. ſet my people go, 5. I. Gen. 32.26. not let go, Ex. 3. 19. Job 27. 6. Song 3.4. Ex. 23.23. shall go, 32.34 and 33. 14. Acts 25. I2. 1 Sam. 12. 21. should go, Prov. 22.6. Judg. II. 35. go back, Ps. 8o. 18. Num. 22. 18. go beyond, 1 Thes. 4.6. Gen. 45. 1. go out, Ps. 6d. Io. Isa. 52. II. and 55. 12. Jer. 51.45. Ezek. 46. 9. Matt. 25. 6. John Io. 9. 1 Cor. 5. Io. Deut. 4.40. go well with thee, 5. 16. and 19. 13. Prov. II. Io. and 30.29. Job 34. 21. seeth all his goings Ps. 17. 5. hold up my g. in thy paths 4o. 2. set my feet and established my g. 68. 24. seen thy g. O God in the sanc- tuary 121. 8. Lord preserve thy gº out Prov. 5. 21. he pondereth all his g. 20. 24. man's g. are of the Lord Mic. 5.2, whose g. are of old, from GOAT, Lev. 3. 12. and 16.8, 21, 22. Isa. I. I. I. delight not in blood of goats Ezek. 34. 17. judge between rams and g. Dan. 8.5. he g. 8. rough g. 21. Zech. Io. 3. I punished the g. Matt. 25. 32, 33. set.g. on his left hand Heb. 9. 12, blood of g. 13, 19. and Io. 4. GOD, and gods for men representing God, Ex. 4. 16. and 7. I. and 22. 28. Ps. 82. I, 6. John Io. 34; for idols put in God's place, Deut. 32. 21. Judg. 6. 31, and 14o other places; for devil, god of this world, 2 Cor. 4. 4; and for the true God about 3,120 times Gen. 17. I. I am Almighty G. Job 36.5. Isa. 9.6. and Io. 21. Jer. 32. 18. Gen. 17.7. a G. to thee and thy seed, Ex. 6.7. Gen. 21. 33. everlasting G. Ps. 9o. 2. Isa. 4o. 28. Rom. 16. 26. Ex. 8. Io. none like Lord our G. I Kings 8.23. Ps. 35. Io. and 86.8. and 89. 6. 18. 11. Lord is greater than all gods Deut. Io. 17. G. of gods, Josh. 22. 22. Dan, 2.47. Ps. 136. 2. Deut. 32. 39. there is no g, with me, I Kings 8. 23.2 Kings 5.15. 2 Chron. 6. I4. and 32. 15. Isa. 43. Io. and 44. 6, 8, and 45. 5, etc. Job 33. 12. G. is greater than man Ps. 18.31, who is G.save the Lord,86. Io. Dan. 9.4. great and dreadful G. Neh. 1.5. Mic. 7. 18. who a G. like thee Matt. 6. 24.cannot serve G. and mammon 19. 17. none good but one, that is G. Mark 12. 27. not the G. of the dead, but the G. of the living 32. there is one G. and none other GOD.—John 17. 3. only true G. I John 5. 20. Acts 7. 2. G. of glory appeared to Abraham Rom. 3.4 let G. be true, and every man a liar 8. 31. if G. be for us, who against 9. 5, over all, G. blessed for ever 15. 5. G. of patience, 13. G. of hope I Cor. 15.28. that G. may be all in all 2 Cor. I. 3. G. of all comfort 2 Thes. 2. 4. above all, called G. Dan. 11. 36. 1 Tim. 3. 16. G. manifest in flesh Heb. 8. Io. I will be to them a G. Io. 7, 9. I come to do thy will, O G. I Pet. 5. Io. G. of all grace 1 John 4. 12. no man seen G. John I. 18. Deut. Io. 17. great God, 2 Sam. 7. 22. 2 Chron. 2.5. Job 36. 26. Neh. 1.5. Prov. 26. Io. Jer. 32. 18, 19. Dan. 9. 4. Tit. 2. 13. Rev. 19. 17. Deut. 5. 26. living God, Josh. 3. Io. 1 Sam. 17. 26, 36. 2 Kings 19.4, 16. and 22 places Ex. 34.6. God merciful, Deut. 4.31.2 Chron. 3o. 9. Neh. 9. 31. Ps. 116. 5. Jonah 4. 2. Gen. 49. 24. mighty God, Deut. 7. 21. and Io. 17. Neh. 9.32. Job 36.5. Ps. 50. I. and 132.2, 5. Isa. 9.6. and Io. 21. Jer. 32. 18. Hab. 1. 12. 2 Chron. 15. 3. true God, Jer. Io. Io. John 17.3. 1 Thes. 1.9. I John 5. 20. Gen. 39. 9.. do this wickedness and sin against G. Num. 21. 5. Ps. 78. 19. Hos. 13. 16. Acts 5. 39. and 23. 9. Rom. 8. 7. and 9. 20. Rev. 13. 6. Dan. 11. 36. Ps. 42. 2. before God, 56.13. and 61.7. and 68. 3. Eccl. 2. 26. Luke 1. 6. Rom. 2. 13. and 3. 19. I Tim. 5. 21. James I. 27. Rev. 3. 2. John 9. 16. of God, Acts 5. 39. Rom. 9. 16. 1 Cor. 1.30, and 11. 12. 2 Cor. 3. 5. and 5. 18. Phil. I. 28. 1 John 3. Io. and 4. I, 3, 6. and 5. 19. 3. John II. Ex. 2. 23. to God, Ps. 43. 4. Eccl. 12.7. Isa. 58. 2. Lam. 3.41. John 13.3. Heb. 7. 25. and 11.6, and 12. 23. I Pet. 3. 18. and 4.6. Rev. 5.9. and 12.5. Gen. 5.22. with God, 24. and 6.9. and 32. 28. Ex. 19. 17. I Sam. 14.45. 2 Sam. 23.5. Job 9. 2. and 25. 4. Ps. 78.8. Hos. 11. 12. John 5: 18. Phil.2.6. Gen. 28. 21. my God, Ex. 15. 2. Ps. 22. I. and 31. 14. and 91.2, and 118.28. Hos. 2. 23. Zech. 13. 9. John 20. 17, 28, and about 120 other places Ex. 5. 8. our God, Deut. 31. 17. and 32. 3. Josh. 24. 18. 2 Sam. 22.32. Ps. 67. 6, and 180 other places Ex. 20. 2. thy God, 5, 7, Io, 12. Ps. 50. 7. and 81. Io, and about 34o other places Ex. 6.7. your God, Lev. II.44. and 19. 2, 3, 4, and 14o other places Ex. 32. II. his God, Lev. 4. 22, and about 60 other places Gen. 17. 8. their God, Ex. 29.45. Jer. 24. 7. and 31. 33. and 32.38. Ezek. II. 20. and 34.24. and 37.27. Zech. 8.8. 2 Cor. 6. 16. Rev. 21.3, and 5o other places 2 Chron. 36.23. God of heaven, Ezra 5. II. and 6. Io. and 7. 12, 23. Neh. I. 4. and 2.4. Ps. 136. 26. Dan. 2. 18, 19, 44. Jonah I. 9. Rev. II. 13. and 16. II. Ex. 24. Io. God of Israel, Num. 16.9. Josh. 7. 19. and 13.33. and 22. 16, 24. and 24. 23. Judg. II. 23. Ruth 2. 12. Isa. 41. 17. Jer. 31. I. Ezek. 8.4. Matt. 15. 31. Rom. 15. 33. God of peace, 16. 20. 2 Cor. 13.11. 1 Thes. 5. 23. Heb. 13.20. Ps. 24.5. God of his salvation, of our salvation, 65.5. and 68. 19, 20. and 3 79. 9. and 85. 4. and 95. I. G.O.D.—Acts 17. 29. Godhead, Rom. 1. 20. Col. 2. 9. GODL Y, Ps. 4.3, and 12. I. and 32. 6. Mal. 2. 15. 2 Pet. 2. 9. 2 John 6. 2 Cor. I. 12. in g. sincerity, conversation 7. 9. Sorrow after a g. manner, Io, 11. Tit. 2. 12. live soberly, right. and g. Heb. 12. 28. serve God with g fear I Tim. 2. 2. quiet life in all godliness, Io. and 3. 16. and 6.3, 5, 11. 2 Tim. 3. 5. 4. 7. exercise thyself to g. 6, 11. 8. g. is profitable to all things 6. 3. doctrine according to g. Tit. I. I. 6. g. with contentment is great gain 2 Tim. 3. 5. having a form of g. but 2 Pet. I. 3. all that pertain to life and g, 6. add to patience g. 7. to g. brotherly 3. 11. what ought ye to be in all g. GOLD, Gen. 2. 11. and 13.2. Isa. 2.7. Job 23. Io. I shall come forth like g. 31. 24. if I made g. my hope, fine g. Ps. 19. Io. more desired than g. yea 119. 127. love thy commandments above g. yea, fine g. 72. Prov. 8, 19. my fruit is better than g. Isa. 13. 12. make man more ... than g. Zech. 13.9. try them as g. I Cor. 3. 12. build on this foundation, g. 1 Tim. 2.9. modest apparel, not g. 1 Pet. 3. 3. 1 Pet. 1.7. trial of faith more precious than g. Rev. 3. 18. buy of meg. GOOD, Deut. 6. 24. and Io. 13. Gen. I. 31. everything was very g. 2. 18. not g. for man to be alone 32. 12, thou saidst I will do thee g. 5o. 20. God meant unto g. 2 Kings 20. 19.g. is word of Lord, Isa. 8 39.8. Ps. 34. 8. taste and see that Lord is g. 73. I. truly God is g. to Israel 85. 12. Lord give what is g. 84. II. 86.5. Lord, art g. ready to forgive 106.5. may see the g. of thy chosen 119. 68, thou art g. and doest.g. 145.9. Lord is g. to all, 136. 1. Lam. 3. 25. Lord g. to them that wait Mic. 6.8. shewed thee what is g. Matt. 19. 17. why call meg. none is g. Rom. 3.8. do evil that g. may come 7. 18. how to perform g. I find not 1 Thes. 5. 15. follow . . . is g. 3 John 11. Neh. 2. 18. hand for this good work Matt. 26. Io. wrought a-on me John Io. 33. a-westone thee not 2 Cor. 9.8. abound to every— Phil. I. 6. begun a-will finish it Col. 1. Io. fruitful in every— 2 Thes. 2. 17. establish you in every— 1 Tim. 5. Io. followed every— 2 Tim. 2. 21. prepared to—Tit. 3. 1. Tit. I. 16. to every—reprobate Heb. 13. 21. perfect in every— Matt. 5. 16. may see your good works John Io. 32. many—I shewed you Acts 9. 36. Dorcas was full of Rom. 13. 3. not a terror to— Eph. 2. Io. created in Christ Jesus to— 1 Tim. 2. Io. women professing godli. ness with— 5. Io. reported of for— 25. the—of some are manifest Tit. 3.8. careful to maintain—14. Heb. Io. 24. provoke to love and— I Pet. 2. 12. may by your—which Ex. 33. 19. make my goodness pass 34.6. God abundant in g, and truth 2 Chron. 6.41: let saints rejoice in g. Neh. 9. 25. delight themselves in g. 35. not served thee in thy great g. Ps. 16. 2. my g. extendeth not to 23. 6...g. and mercy shall follow me 27. 13. believed to see g. of Lord 31. 19. how great is thy g. Zech. 9. 17. 33. 5. earth full of g, of Lord, 145.7. 52. I. the g. of God endureth 65. 4. satisfied with g. of thy house 11. crownest the year with thy g. —º GOO GRE - GUS HAN G.O.O.D.—Isa. 63. 7. great goodness bestowed on Israel Hos. 3. 5. fear the Lord and his g. Rom. 2.4. g. of God leadeth to repent- ance 11. 22. behold the g. and severity of God Iph. 5: 9. fruit ºf Spirit in all g. Gal. 5. 22. GOSPEL, Mark 1. 1, 15. and 8.35. Matt. 4. 23. preaching g. of kingdom Mark 16. 15. preach g. to every creature Acts 20. 24. g. of grace of God Rom. I. I. g. of God, 15. 16. 1 Tim. I. II. I Cor. I. 17. but to preach the g. 4. 15. begotten you through the g. 9. 14. preach the g. live by the g. 2 Cor. 4.3. if ourg, hid, 4 glorious.g. 11. 4. anotherg, which ye, Gal. i. 6. Gal. i. 8. preach other g. 9. Eph. i. 13. g. of salvation, 6.15. g. of peace - Phil. i. 5. fellowship in the g. 27. as it becometh the g. striving for the faith of the g. Col. 1.5. truth of g. Gal. 2.5. 23. moved away from the hope of g. 1 Thes. 1.5. ourg. came in power Heb. 4-2. unto us was g. preached I Pet. 4. 6...g. was preached to dead Rev. 14- 6. everlasting g. to preach GO VERNMENT, Isa. 9.6, 7, and 22. 21. I Cor. 12. 28. 2 Pet. 2. lo. GRACE, Ezra 9.8. Esth. 2. 17. 1's. 84. Ii. ford will give g. and glory Prov. 3.34. g. to lowly, James 4.6. Zech. 4-7. with shoutings, g. g. to it 12. Io.spirit of g. and supplications John I. 14. Father full of g. 16. of ful- ness receive g. for g. 17. g. and truth came by Jesus Acts 18. 27. helped through g. Rom. 3. 24. justified freely by his g. 5. 20. g. did much more abound 21. g. reigned to eternal life 6. 14. not under law, but g. 1.5. according to the election of g. 6. if by g. then not of works, otherwise g is no more g. 2 Cor. 12.9, my g. sufficient for thee Eph. 2. 5: by g. ye are saved, 8. 7, shew exceeding riches of his g. i. 7. 4. 29. minister g. to the hearers Tit. 3. 7, justified by his g. Heb.4.16. come boldly to the throne of g. 12. 28. let us have g. to serve God 13. 9. heart be established with g. 1 Pet. 3.7, heirs of the g. of life 5. 5. and giveth g. to the humble 2 º'et. 3. 18. grow in g, and knowledge Rom. i. 7. grace and peace to you (opening salutation of the Zaistles.) Luke 2.40, grace of God, Acts 11.23. and 13.43. and 14.3, 26. and 15.40. and 20. 24, 32. Rom. 5-15. 1 Cor. I. 4. and 3. Io, and 15. Io. Eph. 3. 2, 7. Heb. 2. 9. and 12. 15. 2 Cor. I. 12. by-our conversation 6. I. receive not—in vain 8. i. of -bestowed on churches 9. 14. for the exceeding—in you Gal. 2. 21. I do not frustrate— Col. I. 6. knew—in truth 1 Pet. 4. Io. stewards of manifold— 5. i2. this the true—wherein ye stand Jude 4. turning—into lasciviousness Acts 15. II. grace of our Zord Jºsus Christ, Rom. 16. 20, 24. 1 Cor. 16. 23. 2 Cor. 8.9, and 13. 14. Gal. 6, 18. Phil. 4. 23. 1 Thes, 5. 28, 2 Thes. 3. 18. Philem. 25. Rev. 22. 21.-be with you all Gen. 43. 29. God be gracious to thee Ex. 22. 27. I will hear for I am g. 35. 19. I will be g. to whom I will be g. 34.6. Lord God merciful and g. 2 Chron. 3o. 9. Neh. 9. 17, 31. Ps. Io9.8, and 116.5. and tâ5. 8. Joel 2. 13. that believed GRACE.-Job 33: 24. then he is gracious to him Ps. 77.9. hath God forgotten to be g. 86. I5. full of compassion and g. 78. 38. and III.4. and 112. 4. Isa. 30. 18. will the Lord wait that he may be g. 19. he will be very g. to thee, 33. 2. Amos 5. 15, may be, Lord will be g. Jonah 4. 2. knew thou art a g. God Mal. 1.9. beseech God to be.g. Isa. 33.2. 1 Pet. 2. 3. if ye have tasted that the Lord is g. Gen. 33.5. graciously, II. Ps. 119. 29. Hos. 14.2. receive us.g. G.R.A.FTED, Rom. II. 17, 19,23,24. GIRANT, Job Io. 12. Prov. Io. 24. Rom. 15.5. Eph. 3. 16. 2 Tim. 1. 18. Rev. 3. 21. GRAPES, of gall, Deut. 32.32. Song 2. 13. the tenderg, 7.7, clusters of g. Isa. 5. 4. wild.g. Ezek. 18.2 sourg. Mic. 7. 1. g.-gleanings of vintage GRASS, Ps. 37.2. and 90.5. and 92. 7. and 162. 4, 11. Isa. 44.4 and 51.12. Ps. Io9. 15. man's days are like.g. Isa. 40. 6. all flesh is g. 7, 8, 1 Pet. I. 24. James I. Io, II. Matt. 6. 30. if God so clothe the g. Rev. 8, 7. green g. 9. 4. not hurt.g. GI: A VE, 1 Kings 2.9. and 14. 13. 1 Sam. 2. 6. Lord brings down to g. Job 5. 26. come to thy g. in full age 14. 13. hide me in the g. 17. 1, 13. Ps. 6.5. in g. who shall give thanks 3o. 3. Lord brought soul from the g. Prov. 1. 12. swallow alive, as the g. Eccl. 9. Io. no wisdom in the g. Isa. 38. 18. g. cannot praise Hos. 13.14. the power of the g. Og. I will be thy destruction I Cor. 15.55. O. g. where is thy victory GRA VE, 1 Tim. 3.4, 8, 11. Tit. 2.2,7. GI: A PEN with an iron pen, Job 19. 24. Isa. 49. 16. have g. thee on the palms Jer. 17. 1. sing upon table of heart Zech. 3.9. I will engrave the graving GRA V head, Ps, 71. 18. Prov. 20. 29. Hos. 7.9. GREAT, Gen. 12. 2. and 30.8. Deut. 29. 24. g. anger, 2 Chron. 34. 21. I Sam. 6.. 9. great evil, Neh. 13. 27. Eccl. 2. 21. Jer. 44. 7. Dan. 9. 12. Ps. 47. 2. great žing, 48. 2. and 95-3. Mal. i. 14. Matt. 5. 35. Job 32.9. great men, Jer, 5.5. Ex. 32. 1 1. great Aower, Neh. I. Io. Job 23. 6. Ps. 147.5. Nah. I. 3. Acts 4. 33. and 8. Io. Rev. II. 17. Ex. 32. 21. so greaſ, Deut. 4. 7, 8. I Kings 3.9. Ps. 77. 13. and Ios. II. Matt. 8. Io. and 15. 33. 2 Cor. I. Io. Heb. 2. 3. and 12. 1. Rev. 16. 18. and 18. 17. Job 5.9. great things, 9, 10. and 37.5. Jer, 45.5. Hos. 8. 12. Luke 1.49. Gen. 6.5. great wickedness, 39. 9. Job 22. 5: Joel 3. 13. 2 Chron. 28. 13. Job 33: 12. God is greater than man Matt. 12.42. g. than Solomon is here John I. 50, see g. things than these 4. 12. art thoug. than, 8.53. Io. 29. my Father is g. than all, 14, 28. than I I Cor. 14.5. g. is he that prophesieth 1 John 4.4. g. is he that is in you, God g. than our heart, 3. 20. - 5. 9... witness of God is g. i Sam. 30.6. David was greatly distressed 2 Sam. 24. Io. I have sinned g. in that I I Kings 18.3. Obadiah feared Lord g. I Chron. 16. 25. great is Lórd and g. to be praised, Ps, 48. I. and 96.4, and 145, 3. 2 Chron. 33. 12. humbled himself g. Job 3: 25, thing Ig, feared is come Ps. 28.7. my heart g. rejoiceth Num, 6.25. Lord be g. 2 Sam. :2. 22. 47.9. God is g. exalted GREAT.-Ps. 89.7. God is greatly to be feared in the assembly 116. Io. I was g. afflicted Dan. 9. 23. Oman, g. beloved, Io. II, 19. Mark 12. 27. ye dog, err Ex. 15. 7, greatness of thy excellency Num. 14. 19. pardon (spare me, Neh. 13. 22.) according to g. of mercy Deut. 32. 3. ascribe ye.g. to our God. 1 Chron.29.11.thine is the g. 2 Chron.9.6. Ps. 66.3.g. of thy power,79. II. Eph. I.19. 145. 3. his g. unsearchable, 6. Isa. 63. 1. travelling in g. of strength GI: EEDYofgain, Prov. 1.19; 15:27. Isa. 56. II. they are g, dogs, never 1 Tim. 3. 3. not g. of filthy lucre, 8. Eph. 4. 19. work uncleanness with greed:- wºº GRIEF, Isa. 53.3, 4, Io. Heb. 13.17. Gen. 6. 6...grieved him at his heart Judg. Io. 16. his soul was g. for misery Ps. 95. Io. forty years long was Ig. 119. 158. I beheld and was g. 139. 21...g. with those that rise up Isa. 54.6 woman forsaken and g. Jer. 5. 3. stricken, they have not g. Lam. 3.33. nor g. children of men Amos 6. 6. not g. for Joseph's affliction Mark 3. 5. g. for hardness of heart Io. 22. went away g. for he had great possessions - Rom.14.15. iſ brotherbeg. with thy meat Ps. Io. 5. ways are always grievous Matt. 23. 4. burdens.g. to be borne Acts 20. 29. shall.g. wolves enter Heb.12.11. no chastening isjoyous, butg. 1 John 5. 3. his commandments are not g. Matt, 8.6. grievously tormented, 15. 22. GRIND the faces of poor, Isa. 3. 15. Matt. 21.44. it will g. him to powder Eccl. 12.3.grinders cease because few, 4. G ROAM earnestly, 2 Cor. 5.2, 4. John II. 33. Jesus groaned in spirit Rom. 8, 22. whole creation groaneth Ps. 6. 6. weary with my groaning 38.9. my g. is not hid from thee Io2. 20. to hear the g. of prisoners Rom. 8. 26. g. cannot be uttered GROUNDED, staff (i.e. of doom), Isa. 3o. 32. Eph. 3. 17, rooted and g. in love Col. i. 23. if continue in the faith g. GROW, Gen. 48. 16. 2 Sam. 23.5. Ps. 92. 12. g. like cedar in Lebanon Hos. 14. 5.g. as a lily, 7.g. as a vine Mal. 4. 2. shall g. up as calves of the Eph. 2. 21. g. unto a holy temple 4. I5. g. up into him in all things I Pet. 2. 2. milk of word that ye may g. 2 Pet. 3. 18. g. in grace G R UDGE, Lev. 19. 18. James 5.9. I Pet. 4. 9. grudging, 2 Cor. 9. 7. GUIDE unto death, Ps. 48. 14. Ps. 73.24. g. me with thy counsel II.2.5. g. his affairs with discretion Prov. 2. 17. forsaketh g. of youth Isa. 58. 11. Lord shall g. continually Jer, 3.4 my Father, thou art.g. of Luke 1.79.g. our feet into way of John 16. 13.g. you into all truth | Tim. 5, 14. bear children, g. house GUILE, Ex. 21. 14. Ps. 55. - 2 Cor. 12. 16. 1 Thes. 2. 3. Ps. 32.2, in whose spirit is no g. 34. 13. keep thy lips from g. I Pet. 3. Io. John I. 47. Israelite in whom nog. I Pet. 2. 1. laying aside malice and g. 22. neither was g. found in mouth GUILTY, Lev. 4. 13. and 22. 27. Ex. 34. 7. by no means clear the g. Num. 14, 18. Gen. 42. 21. Rom. 3. 19. all world g. before God I Cor. 11. 27. g. of body and blood of James 2. Io. offend in one point, g. of all Ex. 20. 7. not hold him guiltless GULF, fixed, Luke 16. 26. G USH, I Kings 18. 28. till the blood gushed out upon them Ps, 78, zo, smote the rock, the waters.g. H. HABITABLE part, Prov. 8, * HABITATION, 2 Chron. 6. 2. and 29. 6. Deut. 26. 15. look down from thy holy A. Ps. 68.5. Jer. 25.30. Zech. 2, 13. Ps. 26.8. loved the A. of thy house 71.3. be thou my strong h, whereunto 74. 20. earth full of h. of cruelty 89. I4. are h. of thy throne, 97.2. 91.9. hast made Most High thy h. Ioſ. 7. led them forth to city of h. Prov. 3.33. he blesseth h. of just Isa. 33.20. see Jerusalem a quieth. 63. 15. behold from A. of thy holiness Jer. 31. 23. Lord bless h. of justice Luke 16. 9. receive into everlasting #. Eph. 2. 22. h. of God through spirit Jude 6. angels which left their own h, Rev. 18.2. Babylon is become h. of *** Isa. 28. 2, 17. Rev. 8, 7, and Io. 21. HAIR, Job 4. 15. Song 4.1. Ps. 4o. 12, more than h. of head, 69.4 Hos. 7. 9. gray h. are here and there Matt. 5. 36. not make one h.white or Io. 30. h. of head numbered, Luke 12.7. I Cor. 11. 14. long h. 1 Tim. 2. 9. broidered h. I Pet. 3. 3. plaiting h. HALT, between two, I Kings 18, 21. Mic. 4. 6. assemble her that halteth Jer. 20. Io. watched for my halting HAND, Gen. 3. 22. and 16. 12. Deut. 33.3. all his saints are in thy h. Ezra 7.9. good h of his God on him 8. 22. A. of our God is upon them Job 12. 6. into whose h. God bringeth Prov. Io. 4. A. of diligent maketh rich 11. 21. though h. join inh. 16, 5. 12. 24. the A. of diligent shall bear Isa. I. 12. who required this at yourh, Matt. 22. 13. bind him h. and foot John 13.3. given all things into his h. I Pet. 5. 6. humble yourselves under h. of God. ' Num. II. 23. is the Lord's hand waxed short 2 Sam. 24. 14. fall into—not of man Job 2. Io, good at—and not evil 12.9—hath wrought this, Isa. 41.20. 19. 21. have pity, for—hath touched Isa. 4o. 2. received of the double 59. I.--is not shortened that it Ps. 16.8. he is at my right hand, I II. at thy—are pleasures evermore 18. 35. thy—hath holden me up 48. Io, thy—is full of righteousness 73. 23. hast holden me by my— IIo. 5. Lord at thy—shall strike kings 137.5, let my—forget her cunning 139. Io, thy A. lead and thy—hold Prov. 3. 16. length of days is in her- Eccl. to.2. wise man's heart at his— 9. 1. wise and their works in A. of God Song 2.6. his–doth embrace me, 8.3 Matt. 5. 30, if thy–offend thee, cut it 6. 3. left h. not know what thy–doeth 20. 21. one on the—other on left 25.33, sheep on–goats on left, 34, 41. Mark 14.62. sitting on—of power 16. 19, sation—of God, Rom. 8.34. Col. 3. I. Heb. 1.3. and 8.1, and Io. 12. I Pet. 3.22. Acts 2.33, and 7.55, 56. Ps. 31.5. into thy hand I commend my spirit, Luke 23.46. cp. Acts 7.59. 145. 16. thou openest—and satisfiest Prov. 3o. 32. lay—upon thy mouth Eccl. 9. Io. whatsoever—findeth td Isa. 26.11. when—is lifted up, they Matt. 18, 8, iſ-orthy foot offend Acts 4, 28. to do whatsoever—and Gen. 27. 22. hands are the h. of Esau Ex. 17. 12. Moses' A. were heavy Job 17. 9. clean h. shall be stronger Ps. 24.4, clean h. and a pure heart 76.5 men of might found their h. 119.73. thy h.made, fashioned me Prov. 31. 20. reacheth h. to the needy _- 44 HAN HEA HAT HEA - HAND.—Prov. 31. 31. give her of the fruit of her hands Isa. I. 15, spread forth your h. I will hide, h. full of blood Mic. 7.3. do evil with both h. Matt. 18.8, having two A. or feet Luke 1.74, out of h. of our enemies 9.44. delivered into h. of men 24, 39. behold my h. and feet John 13. 9, but also my h, and head 2 Cor. 5. I. house not made with A. Eph. 4, 28. working with his h. 1 Tim. 2.8 liſting up holy h. Heb. 9. II. tabernacle, not made with h. Io. 31. fearful thing to fall into the A. of the living God James 4.8. cleanse your /. ye sinners I John I. I. our h. handled word Col. 2. 14, hand writing of ordinances HANDLE me and see, Luke 24, 39. Col. 2, 21. taste not, A. not 2 Cor. 4. 2. not /, word deceitfully HANDMAID, Ps. 86. 16. and 116. 16. Prov. 30.23. Luke 1. 38, 48. HANG, Ps. 137.2. Jos. 8. 29. Deut. 21.23. h. accursed of God, Gal. 3. I3. 28.66, thy life shall h. in doubt Job 26.7, he h. the earth on nothing Matt. 18.6. millstone h. about neck 22.40. on these h. law and prophets Heb. 12, 12. hands which h down HAPPEN, Jer, 44.23. Rom, 11.25. Prov. 12. 21, no evil shall h. to just, I Pet. 4. 12, as if strange thing A. Eccl. 2, 14, one event h. to them all 8, 14. h. according to work of righteous 9. It, time and chance h. to all Cor. Io. 11, these h, for ensamples HAPPYI, the daughters, Gen. 30.13. Deut. 33.29. A. at thou, O Israel ! Kings Io. 8. h. are thy men, h. these Job 5, 17, h, whom God correcteth Ps. 127.5. h. who hath his quiver 128, 2. h. shalt thou be, and be well 137.8. h. that rewards thee, 9. *44-15. h.people whose God is Lord 146.5. h. that hath God of Jacob Jer, i2. 1. why are they h. that deal treacherously Prov. 3, 13. h. that findeth wisdom, 18. 14, 21. that hath mercy on poor, A. is 16. 20. who trusteth in Lord, h. is he 28. 14, h. is man that feareth alway 39. 18, he that keepeth law, h. is he al. 3, 15. we call the proud A. that John is. 17. h. are ye, if ye do them Rom. i4. 22. h. he that condemns not James 5, 11. count h. which endure | Pet. 3. 14, suffer for righteousness' sake, h. are ye 4. I4. reproached for the name of Christ, A. are ye * Cor, 7.40, happier if she so abide HARD, Gen. 35. 16, 17. Ex. 1. 14. and 18.26. 2 Sam. 13. 2. Ps, 88, 7. Gen. 18. 14. anything too /. for Lord. * Sam, 3.39, sons of Zeruiah too h. for * Kings 2 io, thou askest a h. thing Ps, 60.3 shewed thy people A, things Prov. 13. 15. way of transgressors is h. Jer, 32, 17. nothing too h. for thee, 27. Matt. 25.24. that thou art a ſº, man Mark to 24, how h, for them... riches John 6: 60, this is a h. saying; who Acts 9.5. A. for thee to kick, 26, 14. ? Pet. 3. 16. things h. to be understood Jude 15 of all their h, speeches HARDEN, Ex. 4. 21. Deut. 15, 7. Josh, 11. 20. Job 6, 10. and 39. 16. Heb. 3.8. A. not hearts as in the provo- cation, 15. and 4.7. Ps. 95.8. Job 9.4, hardened himself against God Isa. 63.17. A. our heart from thy fear Mark 6.52, their heart was h. 3. 5. Heb, 3, 13. h. through deceitfulness Prov. 21. 29, hardeneth face, 28. 14. heart 29. I. h. his neck shall be destroyed Rom. 9. 18. whom he will, he h. *— HARDEN.—Prov. 18. 19. brother offended haraſer Jer, 5.3 made faces /.. than a rock Ezek. 3. 9. forehead h. than flint Matt. 19.8, hardness of your hearts Mark 3. 5. grieved for the h. of their Rom. 2.5. after thy A. and impenitent heart 2 Tim. 2. 3. endure h. as a good soldier HARLOT, Gen. 34.31. Josh. 2. I. Judg. II. I. Prov. 7. Io. Isa. 1. 21. and 23. 15. Jer, 2. 20. play the h. 3. 1, 6, 8. Ezek. 16. 15, 16, 41. Hos. 2.5. and 4.15. Matt. 21. 31. A. into kingdom of God before, 32. I Cor. 6. 16. joined to h. is one body Heb. 11. 31. by faith h. Rahab, James 2. 25. Rahab A. justified by works Rev. 17.5. mother of A. HAIRM, Gen. 31.52. Acts 28.5. I Chron. 16. 22. do my prophets no h. Ps. Ios. 15. Prov. 3.30. Jer. 39.12. I Pet. 3. 13. who is he that will h. you Matt. Io. 16, harmless, Phil. 2, 15. Heb. 7, 26. holy, h. undefiled HARP EST, Gen. 8. 22. and 30. 14. Ex. 34. 21. in h. thou shalt rest Isa. 9. 3. according to joy in A. Jer. 5. 24, reserved weeks of A. 8. 20. h. is past, summer is ended 51. 33. time of A. come, Joel 3. 13. Matt. 9. 37. A. plenteous, 38. pray the Lord of the h. 13. 39. h. is the end of the world Rev. 14. 15. A. of earth is ripe HASTE, Ex. 12.1.1, 33. Isa. 52. 12. Ps. 31. 22. I said in my h. 116. I 1. 38. 22. make h. help me, 40. 13, and 7o. I, 5. and 71. 12. and 141. I. 119. 6o. I made h. and delayed not Song 8. 14. make A. my beloved Isa. 28. 16. believeth shall not make h. 49. 17. thy children shall make h. Ps. 16.4. hasten after another god Isa. 5, 19. let him h. his work that we 6o. 22. I the Lord will h. it in his time Jer. I. 12. I will h.my word Prov. 14.29. hasty of spirit, Eccl. 7.9. 21.5. thoughts of h. tend to want 29, 20. h. in words? more hope of fool Prov. 20. 21. gotten hastily HATE, Gen. 24.60. Deut. 21. 15. Lev. 19. 17, shall not h- thy brother Deut. 7. Io. repayeth them that h. I Kings 22, 8. I h. him for he doth not Ps. 68. 1. let them that h. him flee 97. Io. ye that love the Lord, h, evil 119. Ioa. I h. every false way, 128. 113. I h; vain thoughts, 163. A. lying 139. 21. do not I. A. them that h. Prov. 8, 13. fear of Lord is to h. evil 36. all they that h. melove death Jer. 44. 4. abominable thing that I A. Amos. 5. Io, they h. him that 15. h. the evil, and love the good Mic. 3.2. who h. the good and love Luke 14, 26. and h. not his father John 7.7, world cannot h. you, but me it hateth, 15. 18. if world h. you Rom. 7. 15, what I h. that do I 1 John 3: 13-marvel not if world A. Rev. 2. 6. A. deeds, which I h. 15. 17. 16, these shall h. the whore Prov. 1. 29, they hated knowledge 5. 12. how have I h. instruction Isa. 66.5. your brethren that h. you Mal. 1.3.I.A. Esau, Rom. 9. 13. Matt. Io. 22, etc. shall be h. of all men Luke 19. 14. his citizens A. him John 15. 24. A. me and my Father, 18. Eph. 5. 29. no man h. his own flesh Rom. I. 30. backbiters, haters of God 2 Sam. 19.6, hatest friends, lovest enemies Ps. 5. 5. A. workers of iniquity 5o. 17. seeing thou h. instruction Ex. 23.5. ass of him that hateth Prov. 13.24. spareth rod, h. his son ye John 12. 25. h. his life in this world HATE.-I John 2. 9. hateth his brother, is in darkness, II. and 3. 15. and 4. 20. Ex. 18. 21... having covetousness Tit. 3-3. hateful and h, one another Jude 23. A. garment spotted by flesh HA UGHTY, my heart not, Ps. 131.1. Prov. 16. 18. A. spirit before fall, 18. 12. 21. 24, proud and A. scorner dealeth Zeph. 3. II. no more be h. because Isa. 2. II. haughtiness, 17. and 13. II. and 16. 6. HEAD, Gen. 2. Io. and 4o. 13. Gen. 3. 15. it shall bruise thy h. and 49. 26. blessings Joseph's h. Deut. 33. 16. Ezra 9.6, iniquity increased over h. Prov. 16. 31. hoary h. is a crown of 20. 29. beauty of old men is gray h. Eccl. 2, 14, wise man's eyes are in A. 9.8.let thy h. lack no ointment Ps. 38.4. iniquities gone over my h. Song 5. 2. my h. is filled with dew 11. his h. is as most fine gold Isa. I. 5. whole h; is sick and heart 6. from sole of foot even unto h. Jer, 3. 1. O that my h. were waters 48. 37. every h. shall be bald Ezek. 9. Io, their way on h. 16.43. Dan. 2. 28. visions of thy h, on bed 38. thou art this A. of gold, 32. Zech. 4.7. bring forth A. stone Matt. 8. 20, not where to lay his h. 14.8. give me /. of John the Baptist Rom. 12.20. coals of fire on h. Prov.25.22. I Cor. II. 3. A. of man is Christ, h. of woman is man, h, of Christ is God 4. h. covered dishonoureth his h. 5. Eph. I. 22. gave him to be h over all 4. 15, grow up into the A. even Christ 5. 23. husband h. of wiſe, Christ h. of the church Col. 1. 18, he is A. of the body, 2. 19. Rev. 19. 12. on his h.many crowns Ps. 24.7. liſt up your heads, 9. Isa. 35. Io. everlasting joy on h, 51. 11. Luke 21. 28. liſt up your h, for Rev. 13. I. seven h. and ten horns Job 5.13. headlong, Luke 4.29. Acts 1.18. 2 Tim. 3. 4. heady, high minded HEAL her now, O God, Num. 12. 13. Deut. 32.39. I wound, I h. and I kill 2 Chron. 7. 14. I will h. their land Ps. 6. 2. h.me, for my bones are 41. 4. h.my soul for I 6o. 2. A. breaches for land shaketh Isa. 57. 18. I have seen and will h. him Jer, 3.22. A your backsliding, Hos. 14.4. 17. 14. A. me, and I shall be A. Hos. 6. I. hath torn and he will h. Luke 4. 18. h. the broken hearted 23. will say, physician, h. thyself John 12.40. converted and I should h. 2 Chron. 30, 20. Lord healed the people Ps. 30.2. I cried and thou hast h. Io?. 20. sent his word and h. them Isa. 6. Io. convert and be h. Acts 28, 27. 53. 5. with his stripes...A. 1 Pet. 2. 24. Jer. 6. 14. h. hurt of daughter, 8.11. 15. 18.my wound...refuseth to be h. Hos. 7. I. I would have h. Israel Matt. 4. 24. and he h. them, 12. 15. and I4. I4. Heb. 12.13. it rather be h. James 5. 16. pray that ye may be h. Rev. 13. 3. his deadly wound was h. Ex. 15. 26. I the Lord that healeth thee Ps. Io9. 3. who h. thy diseases 147. 3. he h. the broken in heart Isa. 30.26. A. stroke of their wound Jer. 14. 19. looked for...of healing 3o. 13, thou hast no h.medicine Mal. 4.2. with h. in his wings Matt. 4, 23. h. all manner of sickness I Cor. 12.9. to another the gifts of h. Rev. 22. 2. leaves were for h. nations Ps. 42. II. health of countenance, 43. 5. 67.2. saving h. among nations Prov. 3. 8. shall be h. to thy navel 12. 18. the tongue of the wise is A. li John 5. 14. ask...to his will he h. us - HEAL.-Jer. 8. 15. looked for a time of health 3o. 17. I will restore h. and h. HEAP coals, Prov. 25.22. Rom. 12 2O. Deut. 32. 23. I will h.mischiefs upon Job 36. 13. hypocrites h, up wrath 2 Tim. 4.3. h. to themselves teachers Ps. 39. 6. he heapeth up riches, and James 5.3 ye have heaped treasure Judg. 15. 16. heaps upon h, with the HEAR, Gen. 21.6. and 23.6. Deut. 30. 17. if thou wilt not h, I Kings 8.30. h. in heaven thy dwelling 2 Kings 19. 16. bow thine ear, and h. 2 Chron. 6. 21. A. from thy dwelling Job 5. 27. h. it and know it for good Ps. 4. I. h.my prayer, 39. I2. and 54. 2. and 51.8. and 84.8, and 102. I. and 143. I. Dan. 9. 17, 19. Ps. 4.3. Lord will h. 17. 6. and 145. 19. Zech. Io. 6. Io. 17. thou wilt cause thine ear to h. 51.8. make to h. joy and gladness 59.7, who, say they, doth h. 66. 16. come and A. all ye that I 15.6, they have ears, but h, not Prov. 19. 27. cease to A. instruction Eccl. 5. I. be more ready to h. than Song 2. 14. let me /.. thy voice, 8, 13. Isa. 1. 2. h. O heavens, and give ear 6. Io, lest they h, with ears, Deut. 29.4. 55. 3. h. and your soul shall live Matt. Io. 27. what ye A. in the ear 13. 17. to h. those things which ye h. 17.5. this is my beloved Son, J. ye 18. 17. if he neglect to h. them Mark 4. 24. take heed what ye h; 33. spake word as they were able to h. Luke 8. 18. take heed how ye h. 16. 29. let them. h. Moses and prophets John 5:25, they that A. shall live Acts Io. 33. to h. all commanded of God James I. 19. every man be swift to h. Rev. 2. 7, 11, etc. let him h. what Spirit saith to churches, 3.. 6, 13, 22. 3.20. if any h.my voice, and open Ex. 2, 24. God heard their groaning Ps. 6.9. Lord hath h. supplication Io. 17. hast h. desire of humble, 34.6. 34.4. I sought the Lord, and he h. 61. 5. thou hast A. my vows, 116. 1. 66. 19. verily God hath h.me, 18, 6. 118. 21. I will praise, thou hast A. me 12o. 1. I cried to Ilord, and he h. Isa. 4o. 28. hast thou not h. that God 64.4, from beginning...have not h. Jer, 8.6. I hearkened and /. Jonah 2.2. I cried to Lord and he h. Mal. 3. 16. Lord hearkened and h. Matt. 6.7. be h, for much speaking Luke 1. 13. thy prayer is h. and thy John 3.32. what he hath seen and h. 8.6. wrote as though he h. not Rom. Io. 14. of whom they have not h. I Cor. 2. 9. eye not seen nor ear h. Phil. 4.9. things h. and seen in me do Heb. 4.2. with faith in them that h. 5. 7. was h. in that he feared James 5. II. ye have h. of patience of ob - º 3.3 remember..thou hast h. Ex. 3. 7. I have heard their cry 6, 5–the groaning, Acts 7.34. 16. 12.-the murmurings, Num. 14, 27. I Kings 9.3–thy prayer and suppli- cation, 2 Kings 19.2d. and 20.5. and 22. I9. Job 42, 5–of thee by the hearing Isa. 49, 8, in an acceptable time— Jer. 31. 18.-Ephraim bemoaning Ps. 65. 2. thou that hearest prayer John II. 42. I knew thou h, me 1 Sam. 3.9. speak, thy servant heareth Prov. 8. 34. blessed ... that h.me Matt. 7. 24. whoso h. these sayings Luke Io. 16. he that A. you h.me John 9, 31. God h, not sinners, but 45 __ HEA HEA - HEL HIG HEAIt.—Rev. 22. 17. let him that heareth say, come Rom. 2. 13. not hearers but doers Eph. 4. 29. minister grace to the h. James I. 22. doers of word and not h. 25. not a forgetful h. but a doer Job 42.5. of thee by hearing of ear Prov. 20. 12. the h. ear, and seeing 28.9. turneth away his ear from h. Matt. 13. 14. h. ye shall hear and not understand, Acts 28. 27. Rom. Io. 17. faith cometh by h. and h. by Heb. 5. 11. seeing ye are dull of h. 2 Pet. 2.8. in seeing and h. vexed his HEAEKEN to the Lord, Deut 28. Iº. pº 28. 1. if thou h. diligently, 30. Io. 1 Sam. 15. 22. to h, better than ſat of rams Ps. Io9. 20. angels h. to voice Isa. 46. 12. h. unto me, ye stout 51. I. h. unto me, ye that follow 55. 2. h. diligently unto me, eat HEART, Ex. 28.30. and 35. 5. 1 Sam. 1. 13. she spake in her h, only Io. 9. God gave him another h. 16. 7. but the Lord looketh on the h. 24. 5. David's h, smote him because 1 Chron. 16. Io. let the h. of them rejoice that seek the Lord, Ps. Ios. 3. 1 Chron. 22. 19. set h. . Lord your God 2 Chron. 17.6. A.liſted up in Lord's ways . 19. prepareth his h. to seek God . 22.26. your h, live for ever, 69. 32. . 18. Lord nigh them of broken h. . 31. law of his God is in his h. . 17. broken and contrite h. Isa. 66.2. ... 6. inward thought, and h. deep . 37. their h. was not right with I 12.7. his h. is fixed, trusting in Prov. 4. 23. keep thy A. with diligence Io. 20. h. of wicked is little worth 14. Io. h. knoweth own bitterness 16. 9. a man's h. deviseth his way 27. 19. answereth h. of man to man Eccl. 7. 4. h. of wise is in house of mourning Io. 2. wise man's h. at his right hand, a fool's h. at his left Song 3.11. day of gladness of his h. Isa. I. 5. whole head sick, h. faint 6. Io. make h, of this people fat 57. 15. to revive the A. of contrite Jer. 11.20. triest reins and h. 17. Io. 12. II. no man layeth it to h. Isa. 42.25. 17. 9. h. is deceitful above all 24. 7. I will give them a h. to know 32.39. give them one h. Ezek. II. 19. Lam. 3.41. lift up our h. with hands Ezek. II. 19. take stony A. give A. of flesh 18. 31. make ye a new h. 36. 26. new h. take stony A. give h. Joel 2. 13, rend your h. not garments Mal. 4. 6. turn h. of fathers Matt. 6. 21. there will your h. be also 12. 34. out of abundance of h, mouth 35. of good treasure of A. Luke 6.45. 15. 19. of h. proceed evil, Mark 7: 21. Luke 2. 19. pondered them in h, 51. 24.25. O fools, slow of h. to believe 32. did not our h. burn within us John 14. 1. let not h. be troubled, 27. Acts 5. 33. were cut to the h; 7.54. II. 23. with purpose of h. cleave to 13. 22. found man after mine own A. Rom. Io. Io. with h.man believeth 1 Cor. 2. 9. nor entered into h. of man 2 Cor. 3. 3. in fleshy tables of the h. 1 Pet. 3. 4. in hidden man of the h. 1 John 3. 20. if h. condemn us, God Deut. 11. 13. serve him with all thy heart, Josh. 22.5. I Sam. 12. 20. 6.5. love Lord your God—30. 6. Matt. 22.37. Mark 12.30, 33. Luke Io. 27. 26, 16. keep and do them— 3o. 2. turn to the Lord—and soul, Io. 2 Kings 23.25. Joel 2. 12. 1 Kings 2.4 walk before me in truth— 8.23, 48. return to thee—2 Chron. 6.38. HEART.-2 Chron. 15.12. seek the God of thy fathers with all thy heart, 15. sworn with all thy heart 22. 9.. sought Lord–31. 21. did it— Prov. 3. 5. trust in Lord—lean not Jer. 29. 13. search for me— Zeph. 3. 14. sing, be glad, rejoice— Acts 8.37. if thou believest— s. 86. 12. praise thee with all my heart 45. I. my heart is indicting a good 57.7.-is fixed, O God, IoS. 1. 61.2. when—is overwhelmed 73. 26. my flesh and—faileth, but 84.2–and my flesh crieth for the 109. 22.--is wounded within me I31. 1. Lord—is not haughty, nor Song 5. 2. I sleep, but—waketh Jer. 3. 15. give pastors according to— Hos. II. 8-is turned within me 1 Kings 11. 4. heart not perfect with Lord, 15.3. 8. 61. heart perfect with Lord, 15. 14. 2 Chron. 15. 17. 2 Kings 20.3. and with–2 Chron. 19. 9. 1 Chron. 28.9. serve him with–29. 9. 2 Chron. 16. 9. in behalf of whose— Ps. Iol. 2. walk in house with a- 24. 4. clean hands and pure heart Matt. 5.8, blessed are the pure in h. 1 Tim. 1. 5. charity out of a- 2 Tim. 2. 22. call on Lord out of 1 Pet. 1. 22. love with—ſervently Ps. 9. 1. praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart, III. I. and 138. 1. 119. 2. seek him—io.—have I sought 34. observe it—58. thy favour–69. keep thy precepts— Jer. 3. Io. not turned with whole h. Col. 3.23. do it heartily as to Lord HEATH, Jer. 17. 6. and 48, 6. HEATHEN, Lev. 25.44. and 26.45. Ps. 2. I. why do the h. rage, Acts 4. 25. 2.8. give them the h. for Matt. 18. 17. let him be as a h. man Gal. 3.8. justify h. through faith HEA VEN of h. cannot contain thee, 1 Kings 8. 27. 2 Chron. 2.6. and 6.18. Ps. Io9. 11. as h. is high above the 115. 16. h. even heavens are Lord's Prov. 25.3. A. for height, and earth Isa. 66. 1. h. is my throne, Acts 7.49. Jer. 31.37. if h. can be measured Hag. 1. Io. h. is stayed from dew Matt. 5, 18. till A. and earth pass, 24.35. Luke 15, 18. sinned against A. 21. John I. 51. see h. open and angels Ps. 73.25. whom have I in heaven Eccl. 5. 2. God is-thou upon earth Heb. Io. 34. have—better substance I Pet. 1. 4. inheritance reserved— Ps, 8. 3. consider thy heavens 19. 1. the heavens declare the glory of God 89. 11.-are thine, and earth also Isa. 65. 17. I create new h. and new earth, 66. 22. Rev. 21. 1. Acts 3.21.-must receive him till 2 Cor. 5. 1, a house eternal in the h. Eph. 4. Id. ascended far above all h. 2 Pet, 3. 12. A. on fire be dissolved Matt. 6, 14. heavenly Father, 26.32. and 15. 13. and 18. 35. Luke II. 13. John 3. 12. if I tell you of h. things I Cor. 15.48, as is h. such the h. 49. Eph. 1.3. in A. places, 20. and 2.6. and . Io. 2 #. 4. 18. unto his h. kingdom Heb. 3. 1. partakers of h, calling HEAP Y, Num. 11. 14. Job 33: 7. Ps, 38, 4. as a h. burden too h. for Prov. 31.6, wine to those of h. hearts Isa. 6. Io. make their ears h. lest 58. 6. to undo the h. burden Matt. I i. 28, that labour and are h. laden 23.4 bind h, burdens and grievous Ps. 69. 20. I am full of heaviness 119. 28. my soul melteth for h. Prov. 12. 25. h. in heart . . . it stoop 14. 13. end of that mirth is h. HEAVY. —Isa. 61. 3. garment of praise for spirit of heaviness Rom. 9. 2. I have great h. and sorrow I Pet. I. 6. in h. through temptations HEDGE, Job 1. Io. Prov. 15. 19. Isa. 5. 5. Hos. 2. 6. Job 3.23. I am. 3. 7. HEED, 2 Sam. 20. Io. 2 Kings Io. 31. Deut. 2. 4. take A. to yourselves, 4, 15. Josh. 22. 5. take diligent h. to do the Ps. 119. 9. by taking h. thereto Eccl. 12. 9. he gave good h. sought Jer. 18. 18. not give h. to any of his HEEL, his, shalt bruise, Gen. 3. 15. Ps. 41. 9. liſted h. . . me, John 13. 18. 49. 5. iniquity of h. shall compass Hos. 12. 3. he took his brother by h. HEIFER, Num. 19. 2. Jer, 46. 20. and 48.34. Hos. 4. 16. and Io. II. Heb. 9. 13. HEIR, Gen. 15. 4. and 21. Io. Prov. 3o. 23. handmaid h. to mistress Jer. 49. I. hath Israel no h. Matt. 21. 38. this is the h. et us kill Rom. 4, 13. Abraham should be h. of the world through faith 8. 17. h. of God, joint h, with Christ Gal. 3. 29. if ye be Christ's—and h. ac- cording to the promise 4.7. if a son, then an h. of God Eph. 3. 6. Gentiles should be fellow h. Heb. 1.2. whom God appointed h. 6, 17. willing to shew A. of promise II. 7, became h. of righteousness I Pet. 3. 7. h. together of grace of HELD, Ps. 94. 18. Song 3.4. HELL, Matt. 18. 9. Mark 9.43, 45. Deut. 32. 22. shall burn to lowest h. 2 Sam. 22. 6. the sorrows of h. Job 11.8, it is deeper than h. what 26. 6. h. is naked before him and Ps. 9. 17. wicked be turned into h. 16. Io. not leave soul in h. Acts 2.27. 55. 15. let them go down quick into h. 86. 13. delivered soul from lowest h. 116. 3. pains of h, gat hold on me 139.8. make my bed in h. thou art Prov. 5. 5. her steps take hold on h 7. 27, her house is the way to h. 9. 18. her guests are in depths of h. 15. 11. h. and destruction before the Lord 24. that he depart from h. 23. 14, shalt deliver his soul from h. 27. 20. h. and destruction are never Isa. 5. 14. h. hath enlarged herself 14. 9. A. from beneath is moved to 15. thou shalt be brought down to h. 28. 15. with h. at agreement, 18. 57. 9. debase thyself even to h. Ezek. 31. 16, 17. and 32. 21, 27. Amos 9. 2. though they dig into h. Jonah 2.2. out of belly of h, cried I Hab. 2. 5: enlarged his desire as h. Matt. 5. 22. be in danger of A. fire 29, body, eye, etc., be cast into h. 30. Io. 28. destroy soul and body in h. 11. 23. brought down to A. Luke Io. 15. 16. 18. gates of h, shall not prevail 23. 15. twofold more the child of h. 23. 33. how can ye escape damnation of h. Luke 12.5. power to cast into h. 16. 23. in h. he lifted up his eyes Acts 2, 31. his soul not left in A. 27. James 3. 6. tongue set on fire of h. 2 Pet. 2.4, cast them down to h. Rev. 1. 18, having keys of h. and 6. 8 death and h, followed with 20. 13. death and A. delivered up dead 14. death and h. were cast into lake nºnet, 1 Sam. 17. 5. 2 Chron. 20. I4. - Isa. 59. 17. a h. of salvation on head Eph. 6, 17. take the h. of salvation 1 Thes, 5.8, a h. hope of salvation IHELP meet for him, Gen. 2. 18. Deut. 33.29. Lord shield of thy A. Judg. 5. 23. came not to h. of Lord Ps. 27.9. thou hast been my h. 33.20. he is our h. and shield HELP.-Ps. 40. 17. my h. and deliº erer, 7o. 5. 46. 1. God a very present h. in trouble 6o. 1 1. vain is h. of man, IoS, 12. 71. 12. my God, make haste for my h. 89. 19. laid h, on one that is mighty 115. 9. Lord is h. and shield, Io, 11. 124. 8. our h. is in name of Lord Hos. 13. 9.. but in me is thy h. Acts 26, 22. having obtained h, of God I Cor. 12. 28. helps, governments 2 Chron. 14. 11. nothing with thee to h. Ps. 40. 13. make haste to h.me, 70. I. Isa. 41. Io. I will h. thee, 13, 14. and 44.2. 63. 5. I looked and there was none to h. Acts 16. 9. come unto Macedonia, and h. us Heb. 4. 16. find grace to h. in time I Sam. 7. 12. hitherto Lord helped us Ps. 118. 13. that I fall; Lord h.me Isa. 49.8. in day of salvation I h. Zech. I. 15. h. forward affliction Acts 18. 27. h. them much...believed Rev. 12. 16, the earth h. the woman Rom.8. 26. Spirit helpeth our infirmities Ps. Io. 14. thou art the helper of the fatherless 54. 4. God is my h. Heb. 13. 6. Job 9. 13. proud helpers do stoop 2 Cor. 1. 24. we are h. of your joy 3 John 8: ſellqv h. to the truth HEM, Matt. 9. 20. and 14.36. HEN, Matt. 23.37. Luke 13.34. HERESY, Acts 24, 14. 1 Cor. It 19. Gal. 5.20. 2 Pet. 2. 1. Tit. 3. Io. a man that is a heretic HERITAGE appointed by God, Job 20, 29. Ps. 16. 6. I have a goodly h. 61. 5. h. of those that fear thy name 119. III. testimonies taken as h, for 127. 3. lo, children are a h. of Lord Isa. 54. 17. h. of Lord’s servants, 58.14. Jer, 3. 19. goodly h. of the nations Joel 2. 17. give not h, reproach, 3.2. I Pet. 5. 3. not as lords over God's h. HEW tables of stone, Ex. 34.1, Deut. 12. 3. Jer. 2. 13, hewed out cisterns Hos. 6.5. I h. them by prophets Matt. 3. Io. hewn down,7. 19. Luke 3 9. HID themselves, Gen. 3.8. Ps. 119. 11. word have Ih. in heart Zeph. 2. 3. it may be, ye shall be h. Matt. Io. 26. and h. that shall not be II. 25. A. from wise, Luke Io. 21. 2 Cor. 4.3, iſ gospel be h. it is h. to Col. 2. 3. in whom are h. all treasures 3. 3. your life is h, with Christ Ps. 83. 3. consulted..thy hidden ones I Cor. 4. 5. bring to light h. things 1 Pet. 3. 4. the A. man of heart Rev. 2. 17. give the A. manna Gen. 18. 17. shall I hide from Abraham Job 33. 17. and h, pride from man Ps. 17.8. h. me under the shadow 27. 5. in time of trouble he shall h. 3o. 7. didst h. thy face and I was troubled 31, 20, shalt h. them in the secret of thy presence from 51. 9. h. thy face from my sins 143. 9. I flee to thee to h.me, 7. Isa. 26. 20. h. thyself for a moment James 5. 20. h. a multitude of sins, 1 Pet. 4. 8. Rev. 6. 16. h. us from face of him Job 13.24. why hidest thou thy face, f's 3o. 7. and 44. 24. and 88. 14. and I43. 7. Isa. 45. 15, thou a God that h. thyself Job 34.29. when he hideth his face 42. 3. who is he that h. counsel Ps. 139. 12. darkness h. not from Isa. 8. 17. I will wait on Lord that h, Hab. 3. 4. hiding of his power Ps. 32.7. A place, 119. 114. Isa. 32.2 HIGH, Deut. 12.2, etc., places on 8 mountains Deut. 26. 19, make thee A. above all 46 HIG HON HOL HOL HIGH.—I Kings 9.8. at this house which is h. t Chron. 17. 17. man of h. degree º 11.8. h. as heaven, what canst s. 49. 2. both low and h, rich and 89. 13, strong hand, and h. is right 97.9. Lord art A. above all, 113.4. 103. II. as heaven is h. above earth 131. I. or in things too h. for me 138. 6. though Lord be A. yet hath Prov. 21. 4. a h. look and proud Eccl. 12.5. afraid of that which is h. Isa. 57.15. I dwell in the h.place Ezek. 21. 26, abase him that is h. Rom. 12. 16. mind not h. things 2 Cor. Io. 5: every h. thing that exalteth itself Phil. 3. 14. for the prize of the h. calling of God Num. 24. 16. Most High, Deut. 32.8.2 Sam. 22, 14. Ps. 7. 17. and 9. 2. and 21-7. and 46.4. and 5o. 14. and 56. 2. Ps, 47. 2. the Lord—is terrible 83. 18. Jehovah art—over all earth 92.8, thou art—for evermore Isa. 14. 14. I will be like the- Hos. ii. 7, called them to the Acts 7.48—dwelleth not in temples Job 5, 11. set on high those that be 16, 19, witness and my record is Ps. loſ. 41. setteth the poor— 113. 5. like our God who dwelleth— Isa. 26. 5. bringeth down that dwell— Łuke 24.49. be...with power from- Eccl. 5.8, there be higher than they !sa. 55.9 as heavensºh. ... my ways h. Heb. 7.26, made h. than heavens Ps. 18. 13. Highest gave his voice 87.5. Aſ himself shall establish her Eccl. 5.8, he that is higher than h. Luke 1.35. H. shall overshadow thee 3. 14 glory to God in the h. 19. 38. 6.35. shall be the children of the H. 14.8, sit not down in the h. room 1.28, thou that art highly favoured 16, 15.is h. esteemed among men om, 12. 3. not think of self more h. Thes, 5.13. esteem very h. in love *Tim, 3.4. heady, high minded Rom. II. 20. be not—but fear | Tim. 6, 17, rich, that they be not— Job 22, 12.height, Rom. 8.39. Eph.3.18. HILL, Ex. 24.4. Ps, 68. 15, 16. Ps. 2. 6. set king on holy A. of Zion, 3.4. and 15. I. and 43. 3. and 68. 15. and BIOLY.—Ps. 30. 4. remembrance his holiness, 97. 12. 47. 8. God sitteth on throne of his h. 48. I. God praised in mountain of h. Jer. 3I. 23. 60. 6. God has spoken in his h. IoS. 7. 89. 35. I have sworn by my h... David 93. 5. h. becometh thine house, O Lord Isa. 35. 8. shall be called the way of h. 62. 9, drink it in the courts of my h. 63. 15. look from habitation of thy A. Jer. 2. 3. Israel h. to Lord, Isa. 63. 18. 23.9. become of Lord and words of his h. Amos 4. 2. Lord hath sworn by h. Obad. 17. on mount Zion there shall be h. Zech. 14.20, on horse bells, h. to Lord Mal. 2. 11. Judah profaned A. of Lord Luke 1. 75. in h. and righteousness Acts 3. 12 as though by our own h. Rom. 1. 4. Son of God....Spirit of h. 6. 19. members servants....unto h. 22. fruit unto A. end everlasting life 2 Cor. 7. 1. perfecting h. in fear of God Eph. 4. 24. new man created in true h. 1 Thes. 3. 13. unblameable in h. before God 4. 7. called not unto....but unto h. 1 Tim. 2. 15. if they continue in...h. Tit. 2. 3. behaviour as becometh h. Heb. 12. Io. partakers of his h. 14. h. without which shall...see Lord HOME, Gen. 43. 16. 1 Kings 13.7. Deut. 24.5. Ruth 1. 21. Lord hath brought me h. Job 39. I2. believe he will bring h. Ps. 68. 12. tarried at h. divided spoil Eccl. 12.5. man goeth to his long h. 2 Cor. 5. 6. whilst at h. in body, absent 1 Tim. 5.4. children learn shew piety at A. Tit. 2.5. young women keepers at h. Jer. 2. 14. Israel a home-born slave? HONEST and good heart, Luke 8.15. Acts 6. 3. seven men of A. report, full Rom. 12. 17. provide things h. in the sight of all men, 2 Cor. 8. 21. 2 Cor. 13.7. should do that which is h. Phil. 4.8. whatsoever things are h. I Pet. 2. 12. have...conversation h. Rom. I3. 13. walk homestly as in day 1 Thes. 4. I2. walk h. towards them Heb. 13. 18. in all willing to live h. 1 Tim. 2.2.life in all godliness and honesty HONEY, Gen. 43. 11. Ex. 16. 31. Lev. 2. II. Judg. 14. 18. I Kings 14. 3. Ezek. 27. 17. Ps. 19. Io. sweeter than h. 119. Io9. 81. 16. h. out of rock, Jer. 41.8. Song 4. II. A. and milk under tongue Isa. 7. 15, butter and A. shall he eat, 22. Matt. 3. 4. his meat locusts and wild h. Rev. Io. 9. in mouth sweet as h. Io. I Sam. 14. 27. dipt in honeycomb, Prov. 5. 3. and 16. 24. and 24. 13. and 27. 7. Song 4. II. and 5. I. Luke 24.42. HONOUR, get h. Ex. 14. 17. Num. 22. 17. not for A. Judg. 4. 9. 2 Chron. 26, 18. vanity of h. Eccl. 6. 2. Gen. 49. 6. to their assembly mine h- I Chron. 29. 12. riches and h. come of Ps. 7.5. lay mine A. in the dust 8. 5. crowned him with glory and h. 26. 8. place where thine A. dwelleth 49. 12. man being in A. abideth not 20. man in h. understandeth not 149. 9. this h. have all his saints Prov. 3. 16. in left hand riches and h. 14. 28. the people is the king's h. 15. 33. before h. is humility, 18. 12. 20. 3. it is an h. to cease from strive 21. 21. followeth mercy, findeth h. 25. 2. h. of kings to search a matter 26. 1. h. is not seemly for a fool 29. 23. h. shall uphold the humble Mark I. 6. if father, where is mine h. Mal. 13.57. prophet is not without h. save in his own country, Mark 6.4. John 4.44. and 5.42. John 5.41. I receive not h. from men 99.9. Gen. 7, 19. all the high #, covered 49.26. utmost bound of everlasting h. Num. 23.9. from the h. I beheld him Ps, 65.12, little h, rejoice on every 68. 16, why leap ye, high h. this is the h. 98.8. A. be joyful together 114. 4. little h; skipped like lambs Hos. Io. 8. A. fall on us, Luke 23.30. Hab. 3. 6. the perpetual A. did bow HIND, 2 Sam. 22.34. Ps. 29.9. Prov. 5. 19. $ong 2. 7, and 3. 5. Hab. 3. 19. HIRE, Deut. 24. 15. Isa. 23.18. Mic. 1.7. and 3.11. Luke Io.7. James 5.4. Job 7. 1. a hireling, John Io. 12, 13. HITHERTO Lord helped, I Sam. 7. I2. Job 38. It. h. shalt thou come, but John 16. 24. h. ye asked nothing in I Cor. 3. 2. meat: h, ye were not able HOLD, Gen. 21. 18. Ex. 9. 2. and 20. 7. Judg. 9.46. h. of house of Berith º 17. 9. righteous shall h. on way sa. 41. 13. God will h. thy right hand 62. 1, 6. for Zion's sake will I not h. my peace, 64. 12. ſer. 2. 13, cisterns that can h. no water Matt, 6.24. h. to one, despise other Rom. i. 18, h. truth in unrighteousness Phil. 2, 29. h. such in reputation Heb. 3. 14. if we h. our confidence Thes, 5, 21. prove all, hold fast good * Tim. I. 13-form of sound words HOLD.—Heb. 3. 6. if hold fast con- fidence of hope 4. 14, let us—our profession, Io. 23. Rev. 2. 25. what ye have—till I come 3. 3. hast received—and repent II.-that thou hast that no man Ps. 77.4. holdest my eyes waking Rev. 2. 13. h. fast my name and hast Job 2. 3. still he holdeth fast integrity Ps. 66.9. which h. our soul in life Prov. 17.28. fool A. peace counted wise Jer. 6. II. I am weary with holding Phil. 2. 16. A. forth the word of life Col. 2. 19. not h. the Head, from I Tim. I.19.h.. faith and a good conscience 3.9. A. mystery of faith in a pure con- Science Tit. I. 9. h. fast the faithful word HOLY ground, Ex. 3. 5. A. sabbath, Ex. 16.23. and 31. 14, 15. A. nation, 19. 6. 1 Pet. 2.9. Ex. 28.38. A. gifts, 29. 6. h. crown, 30. 25. A. ointment, Lev. 16. 33. A. sanctuary, 27. 14. house, h. 3o. h. tithes, Num. 5. 17. /. water, 31. 6. h. instruments Lev. II. 45. be ye he for I am h. 20. 7. 1 Sam. 2. 2. there is none A. as Lord 21. 5. vessels of young men are h. Ps. 22. 3. h. that inhabitest praises 99.5. worship at footstool, for he is A. 145. 17. Lord is h. in all his works Prov. 20. 25. Snare to... devoureth h. Isa. 6. 3. h. h. h. is Lord God of hosts Ezek. 22. 26. no difference between h. Matt. 7. 6. give not that is A. to dogs Luke 1.35. h. thing shall be born Acts 4, 27. thy h. child Jesus, 30. Rom. 7. 12. law h. commandment h. II. 16. if first fruit h;, lump is also h. 12. I. sacrifice, h, acceptable to God I Cor. 7. 14. children unclean, now h. Eph. 1. 4. h. without blame, 5.27. 2 Tim. 1. 9. called us with A. calling 3. 15. hast known the A. Scriptures Tit. I. 8. sober, just, h. temperate I Pet. I. 15, be h. in all manner, 16. 2.5. a h.priesthood, 9. A. nation 2 Pet. 1. 21. h.men of God spake as 3. II. in all h. conversation and Rev. 3, 7.saith he that is h. and true 4.8. h. h. h. Lord God Almighty 15. 4. fear thee for thou only art h. 20. 6. blessed and h. that hath part 22. II. he that is J. let him be h. still Ex. 26.33. most holy place, I Kings 6.16, etc. Ezek. 44. 13. and 45.3—altar, Ex. 29. 37. Lev. 6, 17, etc.—meat, sin, trespass, and 14. 13. Num. 18.9, Io.— of land, Ezek. 48. 12. 21. 22. bread of his God most h. 27. 28. most holy things, Num. 4. 4, 19. 1 Chron. 6.49, and 23. 13. 2 Chron. 3I. I.4. 2 Chron, 3.8. made the most holy house Ezek. 43.12. whole limit shall be— Dan. 9. 24. 7o weeks, to anoint the— Jude 20. building yourselves on— Ps. 42.4 multitude that kept holy day, Isa. 58. 13. Col. 2. 16. Ex. 35. 2. Matt. i. 18. child of the Holy Ghost, 20. 3. II, etc. baptize you—Acts 1.5. and II. 16. 12. 31, etc. blasphemy against— Mark 12.36. David said by—Acts 1. 16. 13. II. not ye that speak, but the— Luke I. 15, 35-shall come upon thee 2. 25—was upon him 26, revealed unto him by– 3. 22.-descended in bodily shape 12. 12-shall teach you what to say John 7: 39. for—was not yet given 14, 26. Comforter, which is—whom 20. 22. receive— Acts I. 2. Jesus through—given com- mandment 8. after that—is come upon you 2. 33. received the promise of 38. receive gift of Io. 45. (Gentiles) 5. 3. Satan filled heart to lie to— HOLY.—Acts 5. 32. we are his wit- nesses, and also the Holy Ghost 7. 51. ye do always resist— 8. 15. receive—17, 19.-given, 18. 9. 31. walking in the comfort of Io. 38. anointed Jesus with— 44.—fell on all, 15. 8. giving—as to 13. 2. the said, Separate me Saul 4. they being sent forth by- 15. 28. it seemed good to—and us 16.6. forbidden of-to preach in 19. 2. received—? not heard...be any 20. 23. save that—witnesseth...bonds 28. flock over which—made overseers 21. I I, thus saith—so shall the Jews 28. 25. well spake—by Esaias Rom. 5. 5. love of God shed abroad by— 9. I. conscience bearing witness in— 14. 17. righteousness, peace, joy in— 15. 13. abound in hope through..— 16, offering Gentiles sanctified by— I Cor. 2. 13. in words—teacheth 6. 19. your body temple of not own 12. 3. can say Jesus is Lord but by— 2 Cor. 6. 6. by-by love unſeigned 13. 14. communion of-be with you I Thes. 1. 5. gospel in-, 6.joy of— 2 Tim. I. 14. good thing keep by— Tit. 3. 5. saved by the renewing of- Heb. 2. 4. God witness with gifts of 3. 7. wherefore, as–saith, to-day if 6.4. made partakers of tasted word 9.8-this signifying, that the way Io. 15. whereof—is a witness to us 1 Pet. I. 12. preached gospel with— 2 Pet. 1. 21, men of God moved by— 1 John 5. 7. Father, Word, and—one Jude 2.0. building up... praying in- Luke 1. 15, 41, 67, filled with, or full of the Holy Ghost, and 4. I. Acts2.4. and 4.8, and 6.3, 5. and 9. 17. and II. 24. and 13.9, 52. Ps. 51. II. take not thy Holy Spirit Isa. 63. Io. rebelled and vexed his— II. where is he that put his—within Luke II. 13. give—to them that ask Eph. I. 13. sealed with—of promise 4.30, grieve not—of God, I Thes. 5. 19. 1 Thes, 4.8. God, who hath given his— Ps. 87. 1. holy mountain, Isa. 11. 9. and - 56.7. and 57. 13. and 65. 11, 25. and 66. 20. Dan. 9. 16. and 11.45. Joel 2. I. and 3. 17. Obad. 16. Zeph. 3. II. Zech. 8. 3. Lev. 20.3. holy name, and 22. 2, 32. I Chron. 16. Io, 35. Ps. 33.21. and io9. I. and III. 9. and 145. 21. Isa. 57. I5. Ezek. 36. 20. Deut. 33.8. Holy One, Job 6. To. Ps. 16. Io. and 89. 19. Isa. Io. 17. and 29. 23. and 4o. 25. and 43.15. and 49.7. Dan. 4. 13. Hos. 11.9. Hab. I. 12. and 3.3. Mark I. 24. Acts 3. 14. I John 2. 20. 2 Kings 19. 22. Holy One of Israel, Ps. 71. 22. and 78.41. and 89. 18. Isa. I. 4. and 5.19, 24. and Io. 2d. and 12.6. and 17.7. and 29. 19. and 30. II, etc. and 31. 1. and 41. 14. and 45. II. and 47. 4. and 49. 7. and 55.5. and 6o. 9, 14. Jer, 5o. 29. and 51.5. Ezek. 39.7. Deut. 7.6. holy people, 14.2, 21. and 26. 19. and 28.9. Isa. 62. 12. Dan. 8. 24. and 12.7. Ex. 28.29, etc. holy place, Lev. 6.16. and Io. 17. 1 Kings 8.8. Ezek. 9.8. Ps. 68. 17. Eccl. 8. Io. Acts 6. 13. Heb. 9. 12, and about 25 other places Ps. 5. 7. holy temple, 11. 4. and 65.4. and 79. I. and 138. 2. Jonah 2, 4, 7. Mic. I. 2. Hab. 2. 20. Eph. 2. 21. Isa. 65.5. I am holier than Heb. 9. 3. the Holiest tabernacle, 8. and IO. Io. I +...”. Io, how holily. we behaved Ex. 15. 1 1. glorious in holiness 28. 36. h. to Lord, 39. 30. Isa. 23. 18. 1 Chron. 16. 29. in beauty of h. Ps. 29. 2. and 96.9. and IIo. 3.2 Chron. 20.21. 2 Chron. 31.18.sanctified themselves in A. Rom. 2. 7. in well doing seek glory, #. 47 _^ HON HOU HYP -- HONOUR.—Rom. 9. 21. vessel to h. another, 2 Tim. 2. 20. 12. Io. in h, preferring one another 13. 7. give h. to whom h. is due 2 Cor. 6.8. by A. and dishonour, by evil report 1 Tim. 5. 17. elders rule . . . double h. Heb. 5. 4. taketh this A. to himself I Pet. I. 7. found unto praise and h. 3.7. h. to wife as weaker vessel I Sam. 2. 30. that h. me I will h. 15. 30. h. me before elders and Israel Prov. 3. 9. A. Lord with substance Isa. 29. 13. with their lips do h.me John 5.23. h. Son as they h. Father 12. 26. serve me him will my Father h. I Pet. 2. 17. h. all men, 1 Tim. 5.3. widows Ps. 15. 4. honoureth them that fear Mal. I. 6. son h. father, where . . . h. 2 Matt. 15.8. h. me with lips, Mark 7.6. Heb. 13. 4. marriage is honourable HOOF, Ex. Io. 26. Lev. 11.3–7. mº 5. 22. Isa. 5. 28. Mic. 4, 13. OOK, Ex. 26.32. Ezek. 29.4. Isa. 2.4. Job 41. I. Aruning hooks, 18. 5. Matt. 17, 27. HOPE in Israel concerning this, Ezra IO. 2. Job II. 20. h. as giving up ghost Ps. 78.7. might set their h. in God Prov. Io. 28. A. of righteous gladness II. 7. h. of unjust men perisheth 13. 12. h. deferred make heart sick 14. 32. righteous hath h. in death 19. 18. chasten son while there is h. 26, 12. more h, of a fool, 29. 20. Isa, 57. Io, saidst thou there is no h. Jer. 2.25. and 18. 12. Ezek. 37. II. Jer, 14.8, the h. of Israel, Acts 28. 20. 17.7. blessed whose h. the Lord is 5o. 7, the h. of their fathers Lam, 3.29, if there be h. Hos. 2. 15. valley of Achor for door of h. Joel 3. 16. Lord will be the A. of his people Zech. 9. 12, turn to the strong hold ye prisoners of h. Acts 24. 15. have A. towards God Rom. 5. 4. experience worketh h. 5. h. not ashamed 8, 24, we are saved by h, but h. that is seen is not A. 15. 4. comfort of Scriptures, have h. I Cor. 9. Io, that ploweth . . . plow in A. and that thresheth . . . of his /. 13.13. now abideth faith, h. charity 15. 19. if in life only, h. in Christ Gal. 5.5, wait h; of righteousness Eph. 2. 12. no A. and without God Col. 1. 23. not moved away from A. of Gospel, 27. Christ, the A. of glory 1 Thes, 4, 13. sorrow not... have no h. 5.8. for helmet, the A. of salvation 1 Tim. I. I. Jesus Christ who is our h. Tit. 2. 13. looking for that blessed h. 3. 7. according to the h. of eternal Heb. 6. II. to full assurance of h. 19, which A. we have as an anchor 1 Pet. I. 3. begot again to lively h. 21. that your A. might be in Christ 3. 15. asketh a reason of A. in you 1 John 3.3. every man that hath this h. Ps. 16.9, my flesh shall rest in hope Rom. 4. 18. against A. believed— 5.2. rejoice—of glory of God, 12. 12. 8. 20. creature ... subjected— Tit. I. 2.-eternal life God promised Job 17. I5, where is now my hope 31. 24. if I have made gold— Ps. 39.7-is in thee, 71.5; Jer. 17. 17. 22.9, didst make me hope on mother's 31.24, shall strengthen heart that h, 33. 18... h. in his mercy, 22; 147. 11. 42.5. h. thou in God, for, 11. and 43.5. II9. 49. thou hast caused me to A. 81. I h; in thy word, 114, and 130.5. 13o. 7. let Israel h. in Lord, 131. 3. Lam. 3. 26. good . . . a man should h. HOPE.-Rom. 8. 25. if A. for that we See not 1 Pet. 1, 13. be sober and h. to end Ps. 119.43. I have hoped in thy judg- ments, 74.—in thy word, 147, 166.- in thy salvation Heb. II. I. faith is the substance of things hoped for I Cor. 13.7, charity hopeth all things Luke 6. 35. lend, hoping for nothing HORN of my salvation, Ps. 18. 2. Ps. 92. Io. my h. as h. of unicorn, my h. is exalted in Lord, I Sam. 2. I, Io. 148. 14. he exalted the A. of his Mic. 4, 13. I will make thy h. iron Rev. 13. I. beast . . . ten h. 17. 3, 7. 11. had two h. like a lamb 5. 6. lamb having seven A. HORRIBLE, Ps. 11.6, and 4o. 2. Jer. 5. 30. and 18. 13. and 23. 14. Hos. 6. Io. Jer. 2. 12. Ezek. 32. Io. HORIt OR, Gen. 15. 12. Job 18, 20. Ps. 55.5. and 119.53. Ezek. 7. 18. HORSE and rider thrown, Ex. 15. 21. Ps. 32. 9. be ye not as h. or mule 33. 17. h. is a vain thing for safety 147. Io, delighteth not in the strength of the h. Prov. 21. 31. h. is prepared for the day of battle Eccl. Io. 7. have seen servants on h. Jer, 8.6. as A. rusheth into battle 12. 5. canst thou contend with h. Hos. 14.3. we will not ride upon h. Zech. 1.8, and 6. 2, 3, 6. A. red, white, black, Rev. 6. 2, 4, 5, 8, and 9. 17. HOSPITALITY, Rom. 12. 13. I Tim. 3. 2. Tit. I. 8. 1 Pet. 4. 9. IIOST, Luke Io. 35. Rom. 16. 23. Ps. 27.3. and 33. 16. and io9. 21. and IoS. II. and 148. 2. Isa. 4o. 26. Luke 2. 13. Jer, 3. 19. HOT, Ps, 38. 1, and 39. 3. Prov. 6. 28. Hos. 7.7, 1 Tim. 4. 2. Rev. 3. 15. HOUR, Dan. 3. 6, 15. and 4.33. Matt. Io. 19. given you in the same A. 24, 36. of day and A. knoweth no man 25. 13. ye know neither day nor h. Luke 12. 12. Holy Ghost shall teach you that same A. 22.53. this is your h. and power of dark- ness John 2.4. my h. is not yet come 4. 23. A. cometh, and now is, 5.25. 7.30, h, was not yet come, 8.20. 12. 27. save me from this h. unto h. Rev. 3. 3. not know what A. I come Io, keep from the A. of temptation 17. 12. power as kings one h; with 18. Io. in one h. is thy judgment HOUSE, Ex. 20. 17. Lev. 14.36. Ex. 12. 30. not a h. not one dead Job 21. 28. where is the A. of prince 3o. 23. h. appointed for all living Prov. 3. 33, curse of Lord is in h. of 7. 27. her h. is in the way to hell 12.7. A. of righteous shall stand 19. 14. h. and riches are inheritance of fathers Eccl. 7. 2. go to the A. of mourning, than h. of feasting 12. 3. when keepers of A. tremble Song2.4 brought meto the banquetingh. Isa. 5.8, woe to them that join A. to h. 6o. 7. I will glorify the A. of my 64. II. our holy and beautiful h. Matt. Io. 13. h.worthy 12. 25. a h, divided, Luke II. 17. 23.38. A. left desolate, 13.35. and Jer. 12. 7. Luke 12. 3. proclaimed on h. tops John 14. 2. in my Father's h. are Rom. 16. 5. church in their h. I Cor. 16. 19. Col. 4, 15. Philem. 2. 2 Cor. 5. I. earthy h. h. of God not made with hands, 2. A. from heaven 2 Tim. 1. 16. mercy to A. of Onesiphorus Heb. 3.3, built h. more honour than h. 2 John Io. receive him not to your h. - HUM HOUSE.-Ps. 105. 21. him lord of all his house 112. 3. wealth and riches shall be in— Acts Io. 2. feared God with all— 16. 34. believed in God with all— Heb. 3. 2. faithful in all–5, 6. II. 7. made an ark for saving— John 4. 53. his whole house believed 1 Tim. 5.8, especially for those of own h. Josh. 24. 15. as for me and my house 2 Sam. 23.5. though—not so with God Ps. IoI. 2. will walk within—with Isa. 56.7. joyful in-of prayer, Matt. 21. 13. Mark II. 7. Luke 19.46. Matt. 12.44. will return to—Luke II. 24. Acts 16. 15. judged me faithful, come into— Deut. 6.7. when sittest in thy house Ps. 26. 8. I loved habitation of- 36. 8. satisfied with ſatness of 65. 4. Isa. 38. 1. set—in order, for thou Acts 11. 14. thou and all—saved, 16.31. Gen. 28. 17. house of God'or Zord, Ps. 42. 4. and 55. 14. and 23. 6. and 27. 4. Eccl. 5. I. Isa. 2. 3. Mic. 4. 2. 1 Tim. 3. 15. I Pet. 4, 17. Ex. 23.19. Josh. 6. 24, and about 1oo other places Job 4. 19. dwell in houses of clay Ps. 49. II. A. shall continue for ever Matt. II. 8, wear soft clothing are in king's h. 19. 29. forsaken h. lands, Mark Io. 29. 23. 14. devour widow's h. Luke 20, 47. Luke 16.4. may receive me into h. I Cor. 11. 22. have ye not h. to eat 1 Tim. 3. 12. ruling own h, well 2 Tim. 3. 6. creep into h. and lead Tit. 1. 11. subvert whole h. teaching things which they ought not Acts 16. 15. baptized and her whole Aozzseholaſ Gal. 6. Io. h. of faith Eph. 2. 19. A. of God Matt. 13.52. like householder, 20. 1. HOW long, Ps. 6.3. and 13. 1. and 74. 9. and 79.5. and 80.4. and 89.46. Isa. 6. II. Jer. 4. 14. Dan. 8. 13. and 12.6. Matt. 17. 17. Luke 9. 41. Rev. 6. Io. Job 15, 16. how much more, Prov. 21. 27. Matt. 7, 11. Luke 12. 24, 28. Heb. 9. I4. Matt. 18. 21. and 23. 37. how off, Luke 13. 34. Job 21. 17. Ps. 78.40. HOWL, Isa. 13. 6. and 14. 31. Jer. 4.8. Joel 1.5, 11, 13. James 5. I. Hos. 7. 14. Deut. 32. Io. Amos 8. 3. HUMIBLE person, save, Job 22.29. Ps. 9. 12. forgetteth not the cry of A. Io. 12. forget not the h. 17, desire of the h. 34. 2. A. shall hear of it, and be 69. 32. h. shall see this, and be glad Prov. 16. 19. to be of an h, spirit 29. 23. honour uphold h. in spirit Isa. 57. 15. of contrite and A. spirit to revive the spirit of h. and heart Ex. Io. 3. thou refuse to h. thyself Deut. 8. 2. to h. thee, and prove, 3, 16. 2 Chron. 7. 14. shall h. themselves 34. 27. didst h. thyself before God Prov. 6. 3. h. thyself, make sure thy friend Jer. 13. 18. h. yourselves Matt. 18.4. whoso h. himself shall be ex- aked, 23. 12. Luke 14. II. and 18. 14. 2 Cor. 12. 21. my God will h.me James 4.6, giveth grace to the h. I Pet. 5.5. 4.1o.h.. yourselves in the sight of the Lord 1 Pet. 5. 6. h. yourselves under the mighty hand of God Lev. 26.41, if uncircumcised hearts be Azembled 2 Kings 22, 19. hast h. thyself before the Lord 2 Chron. 12.6. princes and kings h. 12. he h. himself, 32. 26. and 33. 12. 33. 23. h. not himself before the Lord, 36. 12. Ps. 35. 13. I h.my soul with fasting 113. 6. Lord who h. himself to behold HUMBLE.-Isa. 2, 9, 11, 17.10% looks shall be humbled 5. 15. mighty man shall be h. and eyes of the lofty shall be h. Io. 33. haughty shall be h. Jer. 44. Io. are not h. unto this day Lam. 3. 20. my soul is h. in me Dan. 5. 22. hast not h. thy heart Phil. 2. 8. h. and became obedient Deut. 21. 14. humbled her, 22, 24, 29. Ezek. 22. Io, 11. Col. 3. 12. put on humbleness of Mic. 6.8. walk humbly with thy God Prov. 22. 4. by humility are riches and honour, 15. 33. and 18. 12. Acts 20, 19. serving Lord with all h. Col. 2. 18. in a voluntary h. 23. 1 Pet. 5. 5. be clothed with h. HUNGER, Ex. 16.3. Deut. 28.48. Ps. 34. Io. young lions suffer h. Prov. 19. 15. idle soul shall suffer h. Jer. 42. 14. no war nor have h of Lam.4.9, sword better than slain withh. Deut. 8. 3. suffered to h. Isa. 49. Io. shall not h. nor thirst, Rev. 7. 16. Matt. 5. 6. blessed are they that h, Luke 6. 21. blessed are ye that h; now 25. woe ye that are full, ye shall h. John 6. 35 cometh to me shall never h. Rom. 12. 20, if thine enemy h, feed I Cor. 4. II. we both h. and thirst 11. 34. if any man h. let him eat at Ps. 107.9, fill the hungry with goodness 146.7. God giveth food to the h. Prov. 25, 21. if enemy be h give him 27.7. to the A. bitter thing is sweet Isa. 58.7. to dealthy bread to the h. Io. if thou draw out thy soul to the h. 65. 13, shall eat; but ye shall be h. Ezek. 18. 7. given bread to the h; 16. Luke 1. 53. filled the h. with good Phil. 4. 12. how to be full and to beh, HUNT, 1 Sam. 26. 20. Job 38.39. Ps. 14o. 11. evil doth h. the violent Prov. 6. 26. adulteress will h; for 12. 27. roasts not what he took in h, Ezek. 13. 18. h. the souls of my people Job Io. 16.thou huntest me as a fiercelion HURT, Gen. 4. 23. and 26. 29. Josh. 24. 20. will turn and do you h. Ps. 15. 4. sweareth to his own h, Eccl. 5. 13. riches ... to their h. Jer, 6.14. healed h, of the daughter, 8. II, 21. Rev. 2. II. shall not be h of second death 6. 6. A. not the oil and wine, 7.3. and 9.4. Ezra 4.15 hurtful, Ps. 144. Io. 1 Tim. 6.. 9. fall into foolish and h, lusts HUSBAND, Gen.3.6.16, and 29.32, Ex. 4. 25. bloody h. art thou to me, 26. Isa. 54.5, thy Maker is thy h. Lord of Jer. 31. 32. though I was a h. to them Mark Io. 12. if a woman put away her h. John 4.17. I have no Å. 18, thou hast had five h. 1 Cor.7.14, unbelieving h. is sanctified by 34 careth how she may please h. 14.35. let them ask h, at home 2 Cor. 11. 2. espoused you to one h. Eph. 5. 22. wives submit to your h. 23. the h. is the head of wiſe, 24. 25. A. love wives, as Christ, Col. 3, 19. 33. the wife reverence her h. Col. 3. 18. wives submit to your h. I Pet. 3. 1. subject to their own h. 7. ye h. dwell with them, according to knowledge HUSBANDMAN, my Father is the, John 15. 1. 2 Tim. 2.6. h. that labours must be James 5.7. A. waiteth for fruits I Cor. 3. 9 ye are God's husbandry HYMN, Matt. 26.30. Eph. 5, 19. Col. 3. 16. HYPOCRISY, Isa. 32.6. Matt 23, 28. Mark 12. 15. Luke 12, 1. A Tim 4. 2. James 3.17. 1 Pet. 2, 1. _* 48 HYP INI INC INH HYPoCRISY.—Matt. 7.5. Ayºo. crite, fluke 6.42. and 13. 15. Matt. 24.51. appoint him portion with h. Job 26.5. joy of A. for a moment 27.8, what is the hope of the h. 36. 13. h. in heart heap up wrath Isa. 9. 17. every one is a h. and evil 33. 14, fearfulness hath surprised h. Matt. 6. 2. hypocrites, 5, 16. and 15.7. and 16.3. and 23. 13, 14, 15, 23. Job 8, 13. the h. hope shall perish 15.34.congregation of h. shall be desolate I. IDLE, they be, Ex. 5.8, 17. Prov. 19. 15. an i, soul shall suffer Matt, 12.36 every i, word give account 20. 3. standing i. 6. why stand ye all day i. Luke 24. 11. words seemed as i. tales 1 Tim.5.13. they learn to be i, not only i. but Prov. 31. 27. idleness, Eccl. Io. 18. Ezek. 16.49. IDOL., 2 Chron. 15. 16. and 33.7. Isa. 66.3 as if he blessed an i. Zech. II. 17, woe to the i, shepherd I Cor. 8.4, an i. is nothing in world Ps. 96.5. gods of nations are idols Isa, 2.8, and is full of i. they worship. IMMORTAL.-Rom. 2. 7. seek for immortality I Cor. 15.53, this mortal put on i. 1 Tim. 6. 16. who hath i. in light 2 Tim. I. Io. brought i. to light IMM UTABLE, Heb. 6. 17, 18. IMPART, Luke 3. 11. Rom. 1. 11. I Thes. 2. 8. IMPENITENT heart, Rom. 2.5. IMPERIOUS whorish woman, Ezek. 16. 30. IMPORTUNITY, Luke 11.8. IM PLA CABLE, Rom. I. 31. Iſrºssible, Matt. 17. 20. and 19. 20. Luke I. 37. with God nothing is i. 17. I. it is i. but offences will come Heb. 6. 4. i. for those once enlightened 18. in two things it is i. for God to 11. 6. without faith it is i. to please IMPUDENT, Prov. 7. 13. Ezek. 2. 4. IMPUTE, 1 Sam. 22. 15. Lev. 7. 18. and 17. 4. Ps. 32. 2. Lord i not iniquity Rom. 4. 6. i. righteousness without 8. blessed to whom Lord will not i. 11. righteousness might be imputed 22. i. to him for righteousness, 24. 5. 13, sin is not i. when there is no law 2 Cor. 5. 19. not i. trespasses James 2.23. i. for righteousness IN Christ, Acts 24.24. Rom. 12.5. I Cor. I. 2, 30. and 3. I. and 15. 18, 22. 2 Cor. 1. 21. and 2. 14. and 3. 14. and 5. 17, 19. and 12. 2. Gal. 1. 22. Eph. I. I, 3, Io, 12, 20. and 2. 6, Io, 13. Phil. I. I, 13. and 2. I, 5. and 3. 14. Col. i. 2, 4. 1 Thes, I. I. in God, 4, 16. John 3: 21. Col. 3. 3. Gen. 15. 6. in the Zord, Ps. 4.5. and 31. 24, and 34. 2. and 35.9. and 37.4, 7. Isa. 45.17, 24, 25. Jer, 3.23. Zech. 12. 5. I Cor. I. 31. and 4. 17. and 7. 22, 39. Eph. 2. 21. and 6. Io. Phil. 4.2, 4. Col. 3. 18. and 4.7, 17. 1 Thes. 5. 12. Philem. 16. 20. Rev. 14. 13. INCHANTMENT, Lev. 19. 26. Num. 23. 23. Eccl. Io. II. Isa. 47.9. INCLINE heart, Josh. 24. 23. Judg. 9. 3. I Kings 8.58. Ps. 119. 36, 112. and 141. 4. Ps. 78. I. incline, 4o. 1. and 116.2. Prov. 2. 2. and 5. 13. Jer. 7. 24, 26. and II. 8. and 17. 23. and 25. 4. and 34. 14. and 35. 15. and 44.5. Isa. 55.3. INCLOSED, Ps. 17. Io, and 22. 16. Song 4. 12. and 8. 9. Lam. 3. 9. INCONTINENT, 1 Cor. 7. 5. 2 Tim. 3. 3. IN CORRUPTIBLE God, Rom. I. 23. I Cor. 9. 25. to obtain an i. crown, 15. 52. dead shall be raised i. 1 Pet. 1. 4. to inheritance i. 23. not of corruptible seed, but of i. I Cor. 15.42, 50, 53, 54. incorruption INCREASE, Lev. 19, 25. and 25.7. Lev. 25.36. take no usury nor i. 37. Num. 32. 14. risen up an i. of sinful Deut. 16. 15. bless thee in all thine i. Ps. 67. 6. earth yield her i. 85. 12. Prov. 3.9. with first fruits of all i. Isa. 9.7. of the i. of his government Ezek. 18, 8. neither taken any i. 13, 17. I Cor. 3. 6. I planted; God gave i. 7. Col. 2. 19, with i. of God Ps. 62. Io. if riches i. set not heart 115. 14. Lord shall i. you more and Prov. 1. 5. wise will i. learning, 9, 9. Eccl. 5, 11. when goods i. they are Isa. 29. 19. meek shall i. their joy Luke 17. 5. Lord, i. our faith John 3:30, he must i. but I decrease 1 Thes. 3. 12. Lord make you to i. in 2 Tim. 2. 16. i. to more ungodliness Ezra 9. 6. iniquities are increased Isa. 9. 3. multiplied nation, not i, joy INCREASE.-Isa. 26. 15. hast in- creased nation, O Lord hasti. Luke 2.52. Jesus i. in wisdom and Acts 6.7. the word of God i. and the Rev. 3. 17. am rich and i. with goods Eccl. 1. 18, increaseth knowledge, i. sorrow Isa. 4o. 29, have no might, he i strength Col. 2. 19. whole body i. with the in- crease of God 1 Chron. 11.9. David went on increasing Col. 1. to. i. in knowledge of God INCREDIBLE thing, Acts 26.8. IN CURABLE wound, Job 34.6. Jer. 15. 18. Mic. I. 9. Jer. 3o. 12, 15. i. bruise, i. sorrow INDEED, 1 Kings 8. 27. 1 Chron. 4. Io. Matt. 3. II. John I. 47. and 4. 42. and 6.55. and 8.31, 36. I Tim. 5. 3, 5, 1 Pet. 2.4. INDIGNATION, Neh. 4.1. Esth. 5.9. Ps. 69.24, and 78.49, and Io.2. Io. Isa. Io. 5. staff in their hand is my i. 26. 20. hide thee until i. be overpast Mic. 7.9. I will bear the i. of Lord Nah. I. 6. who can stand before his i. Matt. 20. 24. moved with i. 26. 8. when disciples saw it, they had i. Rom. 2. 8. i. and wrath, tribulation 2 Cor. 7. II. yea, what i. yea, what Heb. Io. 27. fiery i, which shall devour Rev. 14. Io. poured into cup of his i. INDITING agood matter, Ps. 45.1. INEXCUSABLE, O man, Rom. the work of their own hands Jer, 50.38, they are mad upon i. Hos. 4, 17. Ephraim is joined to i. Acts 15.20, abstain from pollutions of i. Rom. 2. 22. that abhorrest i. I Cor. 8. I. touching things offered to i. 2 Cor. 6, 16. what agreement hath tem- ple of God with i. 1 John 5: 21, keep yourselves from i. Rev. 2. 14, eat things sacrificed to i. 9, 20. worship devils and i. of gold I Cor. 5. Io, 11. idolater, 6.9, and Io. 7. Eph. 5. 5. Rev. 21.8, and 22. 15. Sam. 15.23 stubbornness as iniquity and idolatry Acts 17. 16. city wholly given to i. I Cor. Io. 14. dearly beloved, flee i. Gal. 5. 20. witchcraft, hatred Col. 3. 5. covetousness, which is i. I Pet. 4.3, walked in abominable idol- atries IGNORANCE, sin through, Lev. 4. 2, 13, 22, 27. Num. 15. 24, 25. Acts 3. 17. Acts 17.30, this i. God winked at Eph. 4, 18. alienated through i. Ps, 73. 22, so foolish I and ignorant Isa. 63. 16. though Abraham be i. of om. Io. 3. i. of God’s righteousness I Cor. 14.38. if man be i, let him be i. eb. 5. 2. can have compassion on i. Acts 17. 23. ignorantly, 1 Tim. 1. 13. ILLUMINATED, Heb. 10. 32. IMAGE, Lev. 26. I. Dan. 2. 31. Gen. 1, 26, make man in own i. 27. and 5.I. and 9.6. Col. 3. Io. Gen. 5. 3. Adam begafson after his i. Pº. 73.20. thou shalt despise their i. att. 22. 20. whose is this i. and super- scription, Luke 20. 24. om. 8. 29. conformed to i. of Son I Cor. 15.49. have borne i. of earthy shall also bear i. of heavenly 2 Cor. 3. 18, into same i from glory 4. 4. Christ is i. of God, Col. 1. I5. Heb. 1.3, express i. of his person Rev. 13. 14, make an i. to the beast Ex. 23. 24, break down images, 34. 13. IMAGINE, Ps. 2. 1. Nah. 1. 9. Zech. 7. Io. and 8. 17. Acts 4. 25. Gen. 6.5, every imagination of the thoughts was evil, 8.21. Deut. 29. 19. Prov. 6, 18. Lam. 3. 60, 61. Rom. 1. 21. 2 Cor. Io. 5. IMMEDIATELY, Mark 4, 15. Acts 12. 23. IMMORTAL, invisible, 1 Tim. 1. 17. ^_ 2. I. IN FALLIBLE proofs, Acts 1.3. INFANT, 1 Sam. 15. 3. Job 3. 16. Isa. 65. 20. Hos. 13. 16. Luke 18. 15. INFIDEL, 2 Cor. 6, 15. 1 Tim. 5.8. INFINITE iniquities, Job 22.5. Ps. 147.5. his understanding is i. Nah. 3. 9. her strength, and it was i. INFIRMITY, this is my i. Ps. 77. IO. Prov. 18. 14, spirit of man sustain i. Matt. 8, 17, he took our infºrmities Rom. 8. 26. the Spirit helpeth our i. 15. I. strong ought to bear the i. of weak 2 Cor. 12.9. glory in my i. Io. pleasure in i. 1 Tim. 5. 23. wine for thine often i. Heb. 4, 15. with the feeling of our i. 5. 2. himself compassed with i. 7. 28. IN FLAME them, Isa. 5. 1 1. and 57. 5. INFLICTED punishment, 2 Cor. 2. 6. INFLUENCES of Pleiades, Job 8 38. 31. ING RAFTED word, James 1. 21. INHABIT, Prov. Io. 30. Isa. 65. 2I, 22. Ps. 22. 3. inhabitest praises of Israel Isa. 57. 15. lofty One that inhabiteth INHERIT, Gen. 15. 8. Ps, 82.8. I Sam. 2.8 make i. throne of glory Ps. 25. 13. his seed shall i. earth 37. II. the meek shall i. the earth, Matt. 5. 5. 29. the righteous shall i. the land, Isa. 6o. 21. 82.8. O God, thou shalt i. all nations Prov. 3. 35. wise shall i, glory; but 8. 21. that love me to i, substance Matt. 19. 29, hath forsaken....for my sake shall i. everlasting life 25. 34. . kingdom prepared for you Mark 10. 17. what shall I do that I may i. eternal life, Luke Io. 25. and 18. 18. I Cor. 6.. 9. unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God 15.5o. flesh and blood cannot— Gal. 5. 21. do such things shall not— Heb. 6. 12. through faith i. promises I Pet. 3.9. that ye should i. blessing Rev. 21.7. overcometh shall i, all Num. 18. 20. I the Lord am thy inherit- ance, Deut. Io. 9. and 18.2. Ezek. 44, 28. INHERIT.-Deut. 4. 2d. a people of inheritance, 9. 26, 29. and 32.9. I Kings 8. 36. Ps. 28. 9. and 33. 12. and 68.9. and 74. 2. and 78.62, 71. and 79. I. and 94. 14. and 106.5, 40. Isa. 19. 25. Jer. Io. 16. and 5:... 19, Ps. 16.5. Lord is portion of mine i. 47. 4. Lord shall choose our i. for Prov. 19. 14, riches are i. of fathers Eccl. 7. 11, wisdom is good with an i. Acts 20.32. i. among sanctified, 26. 18. Eph. I. 11. among whom he obtained an 7. 14. earnest of our i. 5. 5. an i. in the kingdom of Christ Col. 1. 12, partakers of i. of saints 3. 24. shall receive the reward of i. Heb. 9. 15, the promise of eternal i. 1 Pet. 1. 4. to an i, incorruptible INIQUITY, Gen. 15. 16 and 19. 15. and 44. 16. Ex. 20.5. visiting i. of the fathers on children, 34.7. Num. 14. 18. Deut. 5.9. 34.7, forgiving i. transgression Lev. 26.41, accept the punishment of their i. 43. Num. 23.21. hath not beheld i. in Jacob Deut. 32. 4. God of truth, without i. Job 4. 8. they that plough i. reap 5. 16. i. stoppeth mouth, Ps. Ioſ. 42. 11. 6. thine i deserveth, Ezra 9, 13. 15. 16. man drinketh in f, like water 22. 23. put away i. far from thy 34.32. if I have done i. I will do no Ps. 32.5 mine i. have I not hid, and thou forgavest the i. of my sin 39, 11. with rebukes correct for i. 49.5, when i. of my heels compass 51. 5. behold I was shapen in i. 66. 18. if I regard i. in my heart 69. 27. add i. unto their i. 119. 3. they also do no i. they walk 133. let not any i. have dominion Prov. 22. 8. soweth i. reap vanity Eccl. 3. 16. place of right. i. was Isa. 1. 4. people laden with i. a seed 5. 18. woe to them that draw i. with 27. 9. by this i. of Jacob be purged 33. 24 people be forgiven their i. 4o. 2. her warfare...her i. pardoned 53. 6. Lord laid on him the t. of us 57. 17. for i. of his covetousness 59. 3. defiled your fingers with i. Jer, 2.5. what i have fathers found 3. IS. only acknowledge thine i. 31. 30. every one shall die for i. 5o. 20. i. of Israel be sought for Ezek. 3. 18. he shall die in his i. 19. and 18. 18. and 33.8. 18. 3o. so i. shall not be your ruin Dan. 9. 24. reconciliation for i. Hos. 14. 2. take away all i. and Mic. 7. 18, a God that pardoneth i. Hab. 1. 13. Holy One camst not look on i. Matt. 7. 23. depart from me ye that work i. 24. 12. because i. shall abound Acts 8. 23. in gall . . . and bond of i. Rom. 6. 19. uncleanness and to i. to i. I Cor. 13. 6. charity rejoiceth not in i. 2 Thes. 2.7. mystery of i. already 2 Tim. 2. 19. that nameth Christ depart from i. Tit. 2. 14. he might redeem us from all i. James 3. 6. tongue is fire, world of i. Ps. 18. 23. mine iniquity, 25. II. and 32.5. and 38. 18. and 51.2. Job 34. 22. workers of iniquity, Ps. 5. 5. and 6.8. and 14. 4. and 92.7. Prov. Io. 29. and 21. 15. Luke 13.27. Lev. 16.21.confessover him all iniguities 26. 39. pine in their i. and i. of their fathers - Ezra 9.6. our f. are increased, 13. pun- ished less than our i. deserve Neh. 9. 2. confessed i. of fathers Job 13. 26. to possess i. of my youth Ps. 38.4 mine i. are gone over my 4o. 12. mine i. have taken hold upon 49 _1 | INI JEA - JOY JUD —- INIQUITY. –Ps. 51. 9, hide thy|INSTRUMENTS.–Isa. 32. 7.|JEALO US.—Prov. 6. 34. jealousy JOY.-2 Cor. 2. 3. my j is the j. o! face from mysins, blot out my iniguities 65. 3. i. prevail against me, as for 79. 8. remember not former i. 90. 8. thou hast set our i. before Io9. 3. who forgiveth all thine i. Io. not rewarded us according to our i. Ioſ. 17. fools, because of i. afflicted 13o. 3. if thou, Lord, mark i. 8. he shall redeem Israel from all i. Prov. 5. 22. his i. take the wicked Isa. 43.24. hast wearied me with i. 3. 5. he was wounded, bruised for i. ; 14. 7, our i. testify against us an. 4. 27. break thy i. by shewing Mic. 7. 19. he will subdue our i. and Acts 3.26. bless you turning from i. Rom. 4.7. blessed whose i. forgiven Rev. 18.5. God remembered her i. Isa. 53. 11, he bear their iniguities Jer. 33.8. I will cleanse them from all —and I will pardon all— Ezek. 43. Io. may be ashamed of— Heb. 8. 12. their sins, and—will I re- member no more, Io. 17. Num. 14.34. ye bear your iniguities Isa. 50. I. for —sold yourselves 59. 2.-have separated you and God 65. 7.-and the i. of your fathers #. 5. 25.-turned away these things Szek. 24. 23. ye shall pine away for— 36. 31. Ioathe yourselves for all—33. I shall have cleansed you from all— Amos 3.2. I will punish you for all— INJURED me, have not, Gal. 4. 12. 1 Tim. 1. 13. a persecutor and injurious INK, 2 John 12. 3 John 13. INNER, 1 Kings 6. 27. Eph. 3. 16. in NöößNºr, ps. 3. 13. "Proº. 28. 20. Gen. 20.5. in innocency of hands Ps. 26. 6. wash my hands in i. 73. 13. Dan. 6. 22. before him i. found in me Hos. 8.5. how long ere they attain i. INNUMERABLE, Job 21. 33. Ps. 40. 12. Luke 12. I. Heb. 11. 12. and 12. 22. rººpſ ware, Ezek. 23. 11. Col. 3. 5. INQUISITION, Deut. 19. 18. Ps. 9. I2. INSCRIPTION to unknown God, Acts 17. 23. INSPIRATION, Job 32. 8, 2 Tim. 3. 16. INSTANT, Isa. 29.5. and 30. 13. Jer. 18. 7. Rom. 12, 12. 2 Tim. 4. 2. Acts 12.5. Luke 7. 4. besought him instantly Acts 26.7. i. serving God day and INSTRUCT, Deut. 4.36. and 32.10. Neh. 9. 20, thy good Spirit to i. them {} 4o. 2. contendeth... Almighty i. s. 16.7. my reins i. me in the night 32.8. I will i. thee, and teach thee Song 8. 2. mother who would i, me Isa. 28. 26. his God doth i. him Dan. 11.33. that understand, shall i. I Cor. 2. 16. Lord that he may i. him Isa. 8. II. Lord instructed me that i. Ps. 2. Io. be i. ye judges of earth Matt. 13.52. every scribe, i. unto the Phil. 4. 12. in all things I am i. both 2 Tim. 2.25. in meekness i. those Rom. 2. 20, an instructor of foolish I Cor. 4. 15. ten thousand i. in Christ Job 33. 16. sealeth their instruction Ps. 5o. 17. hatest i. and casteth my Prov. 4. 13. take fast hold of i. keep 5. 12. how have I hated i. and 19, 27. cease to hear i. that causeth 23, 12. apply thy heart to i. and 2 Tim. 3. 16. profitable for i. in INSTRUMENTS of cruelty, Gen. 49. 5. Ps. 7. 13. prepared for him i. of death Rom. 6, 13. neither yield members i. of unrighteousness; but i. of righteous- ness to God the i. of the churl are evil INTANGLE, Matt. 22. 15. Gal. 5. I. 2 Tim. 2. 4. 2 Pet. 2, 20. INTEGRITY of my heart, Gen. 2O. R. Job **. still he holdeth fast his i. 27.5. I will not remove mine i. Ps. 7.8. according to my i. that is 25. 21. let i. and uprightness preserve me 26. I. I have walked in mine i. Prov. II. 3. i. of upright shall guide rºcessiox, Jer, 7.16. and 27. 18. Isa. 53. 12. made i.for transgressors Rom. 8. 26. Spirit maketh i. for us, 27. 34. who also maketh i. for II. 2. Elias maketh i. to God against Israel 1 Tim. 2. 1. prayers and i. be made Heb. 7, 25. he ever liveth to make i. Isa. 59. 16. there was no intercessor INTTºreppur, Prov. 14. Io. and 18. I. INTER PRETATION,Cen.40. 5. and 41. II. Judg. 7. 15. Dan. 2, 4, 7, 36. I Cor. 12. Io, and 14. 26. 2 Pet. I. 20. Job 33.23. interpreter, one among a INTREAT, Gen. 12. 16, and 23.8. Ex. 8. 8. and 9. 28. and Io. 17. Jer. 15. II. 1 Sam. 2. 25. man sin who shall i. I Cor. 4. 13. being defamed, we i. 1 Tim. 5. I. but i. him as a father James 3.17. easy to be intreated Prov. 18. 23. poor useth intreaties 2 Cor. 8. 4. praying us with much i. INTRUDING into things, Col. 2. 18. INVENT, Amos 6.5. Rom. 1. 30. Ps. 99.8. though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions 106. 29. provoked him with their i. 39. went a whoring with their i. Prov. 8, 12. find out witty i. Eccl. 7. 29. men sought many i. INVISIBLE, Rom. 1. 20. Col. 1. 15, 16. 1 Tim. I. 17. Heb. 11. 27. IN WAIRD friends abhorred me, Job 19. 19. Ps. 5. 9. inward part, 51.6. Prov. 20. 27. Jer. 31. 33. Luke II. 39. Rom. 7. 22. inward man, 2 Cor. 4. 16. 2 Cor. 7. 15. inward affection is Ps, 62. 4. curse inwardly Matt. 7. 15. i. ravening wolves Rom. 2. 29. he is a Jew that is one i. IRON sharpeneth iron, Prov. 27. 17. Eccl. Io. Io. if the i. be blunt, put to Isa. 48.4. neck is an i. sinew, and Jer. 15. 12. shall i. break northern i. Dan. 2. 33. legs of i, his feet part i. 4. 23. even with a band of i. and 5. 23. thou hast praised the gods of silver, brass, and i. 1 Tim. 4. 2. conscience seared with a hot i. ISSUES from death, Ps. 68. 20. Prov. 4, 23. out of the heart are the i. of life ITCHING ears, 2 Tim. 4.3. J. JEALOUS God, I am a, Ex. 20.5. and 34. 14. Deut. 5.9, and 6.15. Josh. 24. 19. 1 Kings 19. Io. I have been very f. for the Lord, 14. Ezek. 39.25. bef, for my holy name Joel 2. 18. will Lord be j. for land Nah. 1. 2. God is j, and the Lord Zech. 1. 14. I am j. for Jerusalem, 8, 2. 2 Cor. II. 2. j. with godly jealousy Deut. 29. 20. Lord's 7, shall smoke 32. 16. provoked him to j, with strange gods, 21. I Kings 14, 22. Ps. 78.58. Ps. 79.5. shall thy j. burn like fire is the rage of a man Song 8.6. f. is cruel as the grave Rom. Io. 19. provoke them to 7. II. II. I Cor. Io. 22. we provoke Lord to f. JEHOVA H. This name is trans- lated LoRD (in capitals) about 2,000 times. (See Index.) JER USA. LEM, for the church, Isa. 24, 23. and 62. I. and 66. Io, 13. Jer. 3. 17. Joel 2. 32. and 3. 16, 17. Zech. 12. Io, and 8. 22. Gal. 4. 25, 26. Heb. 12. 22. Rev. 3. 12. and 21. 2. (See Index.) JESHURUN, i. e. Israel, Deut. 32. 15. and 33, 5, 26. Isa. 44. 2. Jºsgs. or Joshua, Acts 7.45. Heb. 4. 5. JESUS the Saviour of men, Matt. 1. 21. and 2. I. and 8. 29. and 14. I. and 27.37. I Cor. 12. 3. 2 Cor. 4.5. Eph. 4. 21. Heb. 2. 9. and 12. 2. Rev. 22. 16, and about 650 other places. (See Index.) JEWS first, and also Greeks, Rom. I. 16. and 2. 9, 10, 28, 29. not a J. which is one outwardly, but a J. which is one inwardly Rom. Io. 12. no difference between /. and Greek - I Cor. 9. 20. to J. I became as a /. Gal. 3.28. neither J. nor Greek, Col.3.11. Rev. 2.9. say they are / and are not, 3.9. JEWELS, I make up my, Mal. 3. 17. JOIN, Ex. 1. Io. Ezra 9. 14. Prov. II. 21. hand f. in hand, 16. 5. Isa, 5.8. woe to them that 7 house Jer, 5o. 5. let us f. ourselves to Lord Acts 5, 13. durst no many himself 9. 26. assayed to j. himself to disciples Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim joined to idols Num. 25.3. Israel f, himself to Baal- peor, Ps. 106. 28. Eccl. 9.4. f. to living there is hope Zech. 2. 11. nations f. to Lord Matt. 19. 6. what God hath f, let not . I Cor. I. Io. be perfectly 7, together 6. 17. that is 7 to Lord is one spirit Eph. 5. 31. shall be j, to his wife Col. 2. 19. all body by joints and bands Heb. 4. 12. dividing asunder of f. JOURNEY, Num.9.13. Rom. 1. Io. JOY, 1 Chron. 12.40. 2 Chron. 20.27. Neh. 8. Io. 7 of Lord your strength Esth. 8, 17. Jews had j. gladness Job 2.0. 5. f. of the hypocrite is for Ps. 16. 11. thy presence is fulness of f. 3o. 5. but f. cometh in the morning 43. 4. God, my exceeding f. 51.8. make me hear f. and gladness 12. restore to mej, of thy salvation 126. 5. who sow in tears reap inj. 137. 6. Jerusalem above my chief j. Eccl. 9. 7. eat thy bread with 7. Isa. 9. 3. hast not increased the f. they j, according to j. in harvest 12. 3. with f. shall draw water out 35. Io. with songs and everlasting 7. shall obtain f. and gladness 61.3, give them the oil of f. for 7. everlasting f. shall be to them 66.5. shall appear to your j. Zeph. 3. 17. Lord will j over thee with Matt. 2. Io. rejoiced with great j. 13. 20. hear the word, and with 7. 25.21 enter into j, of thy Lord, 23. Luke 1.44, babe leaped in womb for f. 15.7. j. shall be in heaven over one 24. 41. while they believed not for 7. John 15. 1 1. your j. might be full, 16. 24. 16. 20. your sorrow be turned into 7. 22. your heart shall rejoice, and your f. no man taketh from you 17. 13. my j. fulfilled in themselves Acts 20. 24. finish my course with 7. Rom. 14. 17. righteousness, and peace and j, in the Holy Ghost 15. 13. fill you with all f. and peace 2 Cor. I. 24. we are helpers of your f. 50 you all Gal. 5. 22. fruit of the Spirit is love/ Phil. 4. I. brethren, my f. and crown 1 Thes. 1. 6. receive word with j, of Heb. 12.2. who for the j. set before 13. 17. give account with f, not James 1. 2. count it all j. when ye 1 Pet. 1.8, rejoice with j, unspeakable 4. 13. be glad with exceedingj. 1 John I. 4. we write that your f. be Col. 2.5 foying and beholding your Heb. 12. I 1. no chastening is joyous Ezra 6. 22. Lord made them joyful Ps. 35.9. my soul shall be j. in Lord 63. 5. I will praise thee with j, lips 89. 15. blessed that know they sound Eccl. 7. 14. in day of prosperity be j. Isa. 56.7. make them f. in my house 61. Io. my soul shall be f. in God 2 Cor. 7. 4. exceeding j in all our Deut. 28.47. servedst not the Lord with joyfulness Col. 1. II. long suffering with j. Eccl. 9. 9. live joyfully with the wife Heb. Io. 34. took f. spoiling of goods JUDGE, Deut. 17. 9. and 25.2. Gen. 18.25. shall not the 7 of earth Ex. 2. 14. who made thee j. Acts 7, 27. Judg. II. 27. Lord the 5. bef, this I Sam. 2. 25. the 7. shall j him; but Isa. 33.22. Lord is f. and lawgiver Ps. 68. 5. father of fatherless and j, of widows 75.7. God is the j, he putteth down, 50.6, Luke 12. 14. who made me af. over Acts Io. 42. to be the 3 of quick and 2 Tim. 4.8. Lord the righteous j. Heb. 12. 23. are come to God the j. James 5.9. the 7 standeth before the door Gen. 16.5. Lord f. between meandthee, 1 Sam. 24, 12. Deut. 32. 36. the Lord shall; his peo: ple, Ps. 135. 14. Heb. 10.30. Ps. 7.8. Lord shallſ, the people, j. 9. 8. Lord shall j. world in righteous- ness, 96. 13. and 98.9. Acts 17.31. Mic. 3. 11. heads thereof f. reward Matt. 7. 1. j. not that ye be not judged John 5. 3o. as I hear I f. and my 12.47. I came not to j, the world Acts 23. 3. sittest thou to j. me aſter Rom. 2. 16. when God shall f. the 3. 6. then how shall God j, the world 14. Io. why dost thouj, thy brother I Cor. 4.3. If not mine own self 5. ſ. nothing before the time 6.3. kow ye that we shallſ angels II. 31. if we would j, ourselves, we 14, 29. let prophets speak, others.j. Col. 2. 16. let no many you in meat 2 Tim. 4. 1, who shall j, the quick and the dead, I Pet. 4.5. James 4. 11. if yeſ, the law Ps. 51. 4. judgest, Rom. 14. 4. James 4. I2. 7. 11. God judgeth the righteous 58. II. he is a God that j. in earth John 5. 22. Father j no man; but hath committed ally, unto Son I Cor. 2. 15. but he that s spiritual j. all things 4. 4. he that j. me is the Lord Matt. 19.28. judging twelve tribes, Luke 22.3o. not respect persons in # Deut. i. 17. the judgment is God's 32. 4. all his ways are j, a God of Ps. 1. 5. ungodly not stand in the j. 9. 16. the Lord is known by the j. IoI. I. I will sing of mercy and j. I 19, 66. teach me good f for 143. 2. enter not into j, with thy servant 149. 9. to execute upon them the 3. Prov. 21. 15. it is joy to just to doj. 29. 26. every man's j. from Lord Eccl. 11. 9, but know thou God will bring thee into 7. 12. 14. Isa. I. 27. Zion shall be redeemed with - ~~ - _º JUD KIN KEE KEE JUDGE.-Isa. 28. 17. judgment also will Ilay to the line 3o. 18. Lord is a God of f. Job 35. 14. 42. I. he shall bring f. to Gentiles 53.8. He was taken from prison and j. £1.8. I the Lord love f. and hate Jer, 5.1.if there be that executeth j. 8.7. they know not the j. of Lord Io. 24. correct, but with f, not in Dan. 4.37, all whose ways are j. 7. 22. and j, was given to all saints Hos. 12.6 keep mercy and j, wait on Amos 5.7. who turn j. to wormwood 24, letſ, run down as waters, and Matt. 5, 21, be in danger of f. 22. 12.20. till he send j, unto victory John 5:22. Father j no man but com- mitted all j to the Son 27, given him authority to execute j. 9.39. forf. I am come to the world 16.8. reprove the world of sin and j. Acts 24, 25. reasoned of f. to come Rom.5. 18. f. came on all men 14. Io, must all stand before f. seat Heb. 9.27. all die, but after this j. I Pet. 4, 17.j. begin at house of God {. 15, execute j. on all ungodly ev. 17. I. shew theef of great Ps. 19.9, judgments of Lord are true 36. 6. thy f. are a great deep 119.75. I know that thy f. are right IoS, O Lord, teach me thy j. 120. I am afraid of thy j. Isa. 26.8. in way of thy J. we waited 9, when thy f. are in the earth Jer, 12. 1: let me talk with thee off. Rom. 11.33. how unsearchable his j. JUNIPER, 1 Kings 19.4. Elijah came and sat under a f. tree, 5 Job 30.4. who cut up j roots for meat JUST man was Noah, Gen. 6.. 9. Lev. 19. 36. j. balance, j, weights, etc., Deut. 25. 15. Ezek. 45. Io. Deut. 16. 20. that is j. shalt follow 32.4, a God of truth, f. and right is he 2 Sam. 23.3. ruleth men must be j. Neh, 9.33, thou art j in all that is brought upon us Job 4.17. shall man be more j. than God 9. 2. how should man be j, with God Prov. 4, 18. path of j is as shining io. 6. blessings are on head of f. II. I. but a j-weight is his delight 12. 21. no evil shall happen to j. 17. 26. to punish the f. is not good 18. 17. in his own cause seemeth 7. 20. 7. a f. man walketh in integrity 21. 15. it is joy to f. to do judgment 24. 16.j, man falleth seven times Eccl. 7, 15.there is a j. man that perish- eth in his righteousness 20, there is not a j. man on earth 8, 14.be j. men, to whom it happeneth Isa, 26.7. way of f. is uprightness; thou dost weigh the path of the j. 45. 21. no God beside me; aj. God Ezek. 18.9. he is j, he shall five Hab, 2.4.7, shall live by his faith, Rom. 1. 17. Gal. 3. 11. Heb. 10.38. Zeph. 3.5. the j. Lord in the midst Zech, 9.9, thy king cometh to thee; he is f. and having salvation Matt. I. 19. Joseph a j. man 5.45.sendeth rain on f. and Luke 15.7. more than over ninety-nine j, persons 30, 20, who should ſeign themselves j. John 5:30, my judgment is j. Acts 7.52. shewed before the coming of the j, one, 22. 14. 24. 15. resurrection both of f. and om. 2. 13. not hearers of ſº are j. 3.26. he might be j. and justifier 7, 12. commandment holy, f. and Phil. 4.8, whatsoever things are j. Col. 4. 1. give that which is j, and eb. 2.2. received a f. recompense 12. 23. spirits of j. men made perfect i Pet. 3. 18. suffered once f. for the > JUST.-1. John I. 9. faithful j. to forgive Rev. 15. 3. f. and true are thy ways Mic. 6. 8. to do justly, and love Luke 23.41. we indeed f. for we 1 Thes. 2. Io, how j. we behaved Gen. 18. 19. to do justice and Job 37. 23. excellent in power, and in judgment, and plenty of f. Ps, 89. 14.j, and judgment are the hab- itation of thy throne Prov. 8, 15. by me princes decree j. Jer 31, 23. O habitation of f. 50.7. Ezek. 45. 9. execute judgment and j. Jer. 23. 5. JUSTIFY not the wicked, Ex. 23.7. Deut. 25. 1. they shallſ, righteous Job 9. 20. if I j. myself, my mouth 27. 5. God forbid that I should j. 33.32. speak, for I desire to j, thee Isa. 5. 23. woe them that j, the wicked 53. II. shall my servant j. many Luke Io. 29, he, willing to j. himself 16. 15. ye are they which f yourselves Rom. 3. 30. God shall f. circumcision Gal. 3.8. God would j, heathen Job II. 2. should a man full of talk be justified 13. 18. I shall be j. 25. 4. how can man be j. with God 32. 2. he j. himself rather than God Ps. 51. 4. mightest be j. when thou speakest 143. 2. in thy sight shall no man living ef. Isa. 43.9. that they may be f. 26. 45. 25. in the Lord shall the seed of Israel be j. Jer, 3.11.hathj. herself more than Judah Ezek. 16. 51.j, thy sisters in all abom- inations, 52. Matt. II. 19. wisdom is j. of children, Luke 7.35. 12.37. by thy words thou shalt be j. Luke 7. 29. j. God, being baptized of 18. 14. went away 7, rather than Acts 13.39. are j. from all things, which ye could not be j. by law Rom. 2. 13. doers of law shall be j. 3. 4. might bef, in thy sayings 20. there shall no flesh bef, in his 24, being f. freely by his grace 28. man is j. by faith without deeds 4. 2. if Abraham were f. by works 5. i. being f. by faith, we have 9. being f. by his blood, be saved 8. 3o. whom he j, them he also I Cor. 4.4. yet am I not hereby j. 6. II. ye are j. in name of the Lord Gal. 2. 16, not j, by works of law, we might be j. by faith of Christ, 17. 3. II, no man is f. by the law, it is 24. that we might be j, by faith 5. 4. f. by law, fallen from grace 1 Tim. 3. 16. God in flesh, j. in Spirit Tit. 3.7. that being f. by his grace James 2. 21. Abraham j. by works when 24. by works a man is j. mot by faith 25. was not Rahab j. by works Prov. 17. 15. he that justifieth wicked Isa. 5o. 8. he is near, that j. me Rom. 4.5. God that f. the ungodly 8.33. it is God that j, who is he 3.26. the justifter of him that I Kings 8. 32.justifying the righteous, 2 Chron. 6. 23. Rom. 4. 25. raised for our justification 5. 16. gift is of many offences unto j. 18. free gift on all men, to j. K. KEEP, Gen. 2, 15. and 33.9. Gen. 18. 19. A. the way of the Lord 28, 15. I am with thee and will k. 20, if God will be with me, and A. me Ex. 23.7. A. thee far from a false 20. I send an angel to A. thee in Num. 6. 24. Lord bless and A. thee REEP.-Deut. 23. 9. A. thee from every wicked 29. 9. A. words of this covenant 1 Sam. 2. 9. he will #. the feet of his I Chron. 4. Io. thou wouldest A. me Ps. 25. Io. to such as A. his covenant, Io9. 18. 20. A. my soul, 17.8. A. me as the apple of the eye 39. I. A. my mouth with a bridle 89. 28. my mercy will I K. for him 91. II. angels to A. thee in all ways Io:3. 9. not chide nor A. his anger Io9. 3. blessed that A. judgment 119. 2. A. his testimonies, 88, 129, 146. A. thy precepts, 4, 63, 69, Ioo. A. his statutes, 33. A. his word and law, 17, 34, 57, io9, 136. - 127. I. except the Lord A. the city 14o. 4. A. me, O Lord 141. 3. A. the door of my lips Eccl. 5. I. A. thy foot when thou goest Isa. 26.3. thou wilt A. him in perfect 27.3. I the Lord A. it; I will K. it Jer. 3. 12. I will not Æ, anger for ever Hos. 12.6. A. mercy and judgment Mic. 7.5. A. the door of thy mouth Mal. 2.7. priest's lips A. knowledge Luke II. 28. hear word of God and #. it John 12.25. he that hateth his life, shall A. it to life eternal 14. 23. if man love me, will A. my 17. II. holy Father, A. through thy 15. thou shouldest A. them from I Cor. 5.8.let us k, the feast, not II. not to A. company with such 9. 27. IA. under my body, and Eph. 4.3. endeavouring to A. unity Phil. 4.7. peace of God shall A. your 2 Thes. 3. 3. Lord shall establish and #. 1 Tim. 5. 22. A. thyself pure 6, 20. A. that which is committed 2 Tim. I. 12. able to Å. that which is 14. that good thing which was com- mitted to thee, A. by Holy Ghost James I. 27. A. himself unspotted 2. Io. A. whole law, yet offend in Jude 21. AE, yourselves in love of God 24. who is able to Å. you from Rev. 1.3. blessed that hear and 8. 3. Io. I will A. thee from the hour of 22.9. thy brethren which A. sayings Lev. 26.3. if ye keep my commandments Deut. 6. 7. diligently—, II. 1, 22. 13. 4.—his—and obey his voice, 11.8. Ps. 119.60. I delayed not to—thy— Prov. 4. 4.—my—and live, 7.2. Eccl. 12. 13. fear God, and—his— Matt. 19. 17. if enter into life—the- John 14. 15. if ye love me—my— I John 2. 3. we know that we know him, if we–his— 5. 3. this is the love of God that we— his— Rev. 14. 12. here are they that—the- Judg. 3. 19. Aeep not silence, Ps. 35.22. and 50, 3, 21. and 83.1. Eccl. 3. 7. Isa. 41. I. and 62. 6. and 65. 6. Lam. 2. Io. Amos 5, 13. Hab. 2.20. I Cor. 14. 28, 34. I Kings 8. 23. who keepest covenant and mercy, 2 Chron. 6. 14. Neh. 9. 32. Deut. 7.9, which keepeth covenant, Neh. I. S. Ps. 3. 3. he that A. thee will not slum- ber, 4. 146.6. which A. truth forever Prov. 13. 3. he that A. his mouth, A. 29. 18. he that A. the law, happy is he 1 John 5: 18, that is of God A. himself Rev. 16. 15. blessed is he that A. his garment Rev. 22.7. blessed that Å, this prophecy Ex. 34.7. Keeping mercy for thousands Ps. 19. II. in A. of them there is great reward Dan. 9.4. A. the covenant and mercy I Pet. 4. 19, commit A. of their souls Ps. 121. 5. the Lord is thy keeper R.E.E.P.-Eccl. 12.3. when keeper of house shall Song 1.6. made me A. of vineyards 5.7. A. took away my veil from me Tit. 2. 5. chaste, A. at home, good Deut. 32. Io. Kept them as the apple of eye 33.9. they A. thy covenant Josh. 14. Io. Lord hath A. me alive 2 Sam. 22.22. A. ways of the Lord, Ps. 18. 21. Ps. 18. 23. A. myself from mine iniquity Job 23. II. his ways have I k. and Ps. 17. 4. A. me from paths of the 3o. 3. A. me alive, that I go not Song 1.6. mine own vineyard not *. Matt. 19. 20. all these things have I Æ. from my youth Luke 2. 19. Mary A. all these things, 51. John 15. 20. if they have A. my sayings 17. 6. they have 4. thy word 12. all thou gavest me, I have A. Rom. 16. 25. A. secret since the world 2 Tim. 4.7. I have A. the faith I Pet. 1. 5. A. by the power of God Rev. 3.8. hast A. my word, and not REY of the house of David, Isa. 22. 22. Rev. 3. 7. Matt. 16. 19. A. of the kingdom of Luke 11.52. taken away the A. of Rev. 1. 18. I have 8. of hell 9. I. A. of the bottomless pit, 20. 1. RICK, Deut. 32. 15.1 Sam. 2. 29. Acts 9.5. and 26. I4. RID, Isa. 11.6. Luke 15. 29. Song 1.8. feed A. beside shepherds' RILL, thou shalt not, Ex. 20. 13. Deut. 32.39. I k. and I make alive 2 Kings 5.7. I am God to A. and Eccl. 3. 3. time to A. and to heal Matt. Io. 28. fear not them which A. body, but are not able to A. soul Mark 3. 4. lawful to save life, or Å. Acts Io. 13. rise, Peter, k. and eat I Kings 21. 19. hast thou killed and Ps. 44. 22. we are A. all day long, Rom. 8. 36. - Luke 12.5. after he hath AE. hath power Acts 3. 15. A. the Prince of Life 2 Cor. 6.9. we are chastened, not *. 1 Thes. 2. 15. A. Lord and prophets Rev. 13. Io. that A. with the sword must be 8. Matt. 23.37. thou that Killest the proph- ets, Luke 13.34. I Sam. 2. 6. the Lord Ailleth and maketh alive John 16. 2. who k, you will think he doeth God service 2 Cor. 3. 6. letter A. spirit giveth life RIND, Gen. 1. 11. 2 Chron. Io. 7. Luke 6. 35. he is A. to unthankful I Cor. 13. 4. charity suffereth long and is 4. Eph. 4.32. be AE. to one another, Rom. I2. IO. 1 Sam. 20. 14. while yet I live shew me the Kindness of the Lord 2 Sam. 9. 3. may shew the A. of God 16. 17. is this thy A. to thy friend Neh. 9. 17. a God slow to anger and of great &. Joel 2. 13. Jonah 4:2. Ps. 117. 2. his merciful A. is great 141. 5. let the righteous smite me; it shall be a 4. Prov. 19.22, the desire of a man is his k. 31. 26. in her tongue is law of Å. Isa. 54.8. with everlasting A. will I have mercy on thee Io. my A. shall not depart from thee Jer. 2. 2. I remember thee, the A. of Col. 3. 12. put on bowels of mercy, #. 2 Pet. I. 7. to godliness, brotherly A. Ps. 25.6. rememberthy loving kindnesses 36.7, how excellent is thy— Io. O continue thy—unto them 63. 3. thy—is better than life Io9. 4. who crowneth thee with— Isa. 63. 7. I will mention the of Lord 51 KIN LAM KNE KNE - KIND.—Jer, 9. 24. the Lord which exercise loving Kindnesses - 3t. 3, with—have I drawn thee 32. 18, thou she west—to thousands Hos. 2. 19. I will betroth thee in— I(INDLE, Prov. 26.21. Isa. Io. 16. Isa. 30.33. breath of Lord doth AE. it Hos. II. 8. my repentings are Aindled 2 Sam. 22.9, coals A. by it, Ps. 18. 8. Ps. 2. 12. when his wrath is 4. but a Isa. 5o. 11. walk in light of sparks ye have #. Luke 12.49. fire on earth, what if it be already 4, KING, Gen. 14. 18. and 36.31. Job 18. 14. bring him to A. of terrors 34. 18. is it fit to say to a 4. thou Ps. Io. 16. Lord is A. for ever and 24.7 K. of glory shall come in, 9, Io. 33. 16. no A. saved by multitude of 47.7. God is A. of all the earth, 6. 74. 12. God is my & 5. 2. and 44. 4. Prov. 3o. 31. a 4. against whom is no Eccl. 5. 9. A. is served by the field 8.4. where word of A. is there is power Song 1.4, the A. hath brought me into his chambers 12. while the A. sitteth at his table 7. 5. the AE, is held in the galleries Isa. 32. I. a A. shall reign in right. 33. 22. Lord is our lawgiver and our A. 43. 15. Creator of Israel, your tº: Jer. Io. Io. Lord is true God, and ever- lasting K. 23. 5. a K. shall reign and prosper 46. 18. saith the K. whose name is the Lord of hosts, 51.57. Hos. 3.5.seek the Lord and David their A. 7.5. in day of our A, the princes 13. II. I gave them a 4. in anger Zech. 9. 9. rejoice ... thy K. cometh Matt. 25. 34, then shall the A. say to them on his right hand, 40. Luke 23. 2. he himself is Christ, a 4. John 6. 15, by force to make him A. 19. 14, behold your A. 15. we have no &. but Caesar 1 Tim. I. 17. now unto the K. eternal 6. 15. K. of kings, and Lord of lords, Rev. 17. 14. and 19. 16. I Pet. 2. 17. fear God, honour A. Rev. 15.3, just and true, A. of saints Ps. 76. 12. terrible to kings of the earth, 72. II. 1oz. 15. A. of the earth see thy glory, Isa. 62. 2. 144. Io. that giveth salvation to A. 149. 8. to bind their A. with chains Prov. 8, 15. by me A. reign, and Hos. 8.4, they set up A, but not by Matt. II. 8. soft clothing in A. houses Luke 22, 25. A. of Gentiles exercise I Cor. 4.8, reigned as A. without us 1 Tim. 2. 2. give thanks for A. and all Rev. I. 6, made us A. and priests unto God, 5. Io. 16. 12. that way of A. of the east Ex. 19. 6. be a kingdom of priests 1 Sam, Io. 25. then Samuel told the manner of the A. 1 Chron. 29.11. thine is the AE. O Lord, Matt. 6. 13. Ps. 22.28, for the AE, is the Lord's Dan, 2.44. in days of these Aings shall God set up a 4. 4.17.most High rulethin A. of men, 25,32. 7. 27. whose AE. is everlasting A. 14. Matt. 12. 25. every A. divided against 13. 19. heareth the word of the A. 38. good seed are the children of A. *5. 34. inherit A. prepared for you Mark II. Io. blessed be the A. of our father David Luke 12. 32. Father's pleasure to give you the A. 19. 12, to receive for himself a k. 22, 29. I appoint unto you a A. as John 18.36 my 4. is not of this world I Cor. 15. 24. delivered up A. to God. RING.-Col. 1.13. translated us into the Kingdom of 2 Tim. 4. 18. preserve me to his heav- enly 4. Heb. 12. 28. we receiving a A. not to James 2.5. rich in faith, heirs of A. 2 Pet. I. I. I. an entrance into everlasting A. of our Lord and Saviour Rev. 1. 9. in A. and patience of Jesus II. I5, the A. of this world are A. of our Lord and of his Christ 17. 17. to give their A. to the beast Matt. 6. 33. Aingdom of God, 12. 28. and 21. 43. Mark I. 15. and Io. 14, 15. and 12. 34, and 15.43. Luke 4. 43. and 6. 2d. and 9.62. and Io. 9, 11. and 13.29. and 17. 20, 21. and 18. 16, 17, 29. and 21. 31. John 3. 3. except a man be born again, he cannot see—, 5. Rom. 14. 17.--is not meat and drink I Cor. 4. 20-is not in word, but 6.9. unrighteous shall not inherit— 15.5o. flesh . . . cannot inherit— Eph. 5. 5. hath any inheritance in— 2 Thes. 1. 5. be counted worthy of Rev. 12. Io. now is come—and power Matt. 3. 2. Kingdom of heaven, 4.17. and Io. 7. and 5.3, Io, 19, 20, and 7. 21. and 8. II. and 11. II, 12. and 13. 11, 24, 31, 52. and 16. 19. and 18. 1, 3, 23. and 20. I. and 22. 2. and 23.13. and 25. 1, 14. KISS the Son, lesthebe angry,Ps.2.12. Song I. 2. let him A. me with the A. Rom. 16. 16. salute with a holy A. I Pet. 5, 14.greet with A. of charity Ps. 85. Io. righteousness and peace have Aissed each other Luke 7.38. A. his feet and anointed Prov. 27. 6. Aisses from an enemy R.NEES, Gen. 30. 3. and 41. 43. Job 4.4. ſºle is. 35. 3. Heb. 12. 12. Isa. 45. 23. to God every A. shall bow, Rom. 14. II. Phil. 2. Io. Matt. 27. 29. Eph. 3. 14. Nah. 2. Io. the A. smite together, Dan. 5. b. INIFE, Prov. 23. 2. and 30. 14. KNIT, 1 Sam. 18. 1. Col. 2. 2, 19. KNOCK, Matt. 7, 7. Rev. 3. 20. KNEPP, Gen. 3.7, and 4. I. and 42.7. Gen. 28. 16. Lord . . . place, I Æ, it not Deut. 34. Io, whom Lord A. face to Jer. 1. 5. before I formed thee, IA. Matt. 7. 23. I never A. you depart ye John 4. Io. if you A. the gift of God Rom. 1. 21. when they A. God, they glorified him not 2 Cor. 5. 21. made him to be sin who ſº. no sin 12. 2. I Æ. a man in Christ 14 years 1 John 3. I. because it A. him not Deut. 8. 2. to know what was in thy Josh. 22. 22. Israel he shall A. I Sam. 3. 7. Samuel did not yet A. Lord I Kings 8.38. man shall A. plague of I Chron. 28. 9. A. thou the God of Job 5. 27. A. thou it for thy good 8. 9. for we are but of yesterday, and A. nothing 13. 23. make me to A. my transgressions 22. 13. how doth God A. Ps. 73. II. Ps. 4.3. A. Lord set apart the godly 9. Io. that 4. thy name will trust in 39.4. make me to A. my end 46. Io. be still, and A. that I am God 51. 6. God shall make me A. wisdom 73. 16, when I thought to A. this 89. 15. blessed those that A. joyful 139. 23. A. my heart; and A. my Eccl. 11.9. A. that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment Isa. 58. 2. they seek and delight to 4. Jer. 17. 9. heart deceitful, who can A. 22. 16, was not this to A. me, saith Lord 24.7. I will give them a heart to A. 31. 34. A. the Lord, for all shall 4. 44.28. shall A. whose words shall INE W.-Ezek. 2.5. shall know that a prophet hath, 33.33. Hos. 2. 20. in faithfulness, and thou shalt A. the Lord Mic. 3. I. is it not to A. judgment Matt. 6. 3. let not left hand 4, what 7. II. A. how to give good gifts, Luke II. I.3. Matt. 13. I 1. given you to A. mysteries John 4.42, we A. this is the Christ 7. 17, he shall A. of the doctrine Io. 4, sheep follow him, for they A. 14. IA. my sheep and am known 13.7. A. not now, but shalt A. 17. if ye A. these things, happy are, 35. by this men A. ye are my disciples Acts 1.7, it is not to A. the times Rom. Io. 19, did not Israel A. 2 first I Cor. 2. 14, neither can ye A. them 4. 19. I will K. not speech, but power I Cor. 8. 2. AE, anything, Anoweth noth- ing as he ought to A. Eph. 3. 19. to A. love of Christ 1 Thes, 5, 12, to A, them who labour Tit. 1, 16. profess they A. God, but Ex. 4. 14. A know, Job 9. 2, 28. and 13. :8 - Gen. 18. 19.-him that he will command 22. 12. now—that thou fearest God 2 Kings 19, 27.-thy abode and thy Job 19.25-my Redeemer liveth Ps. 41. II. by this—thou favourest Jer. Io. 23–that the way of man is not in himself 29. 11.-the thoughts that I think, saith the Lord - Matt. 25. 12.-you not, Luke 13.25, 27. John 13. 18.-whom I have chosen Acts 26, 27.-that thou believest Rom. 7. 18.-that in me, i. e. in my I Cor. 4.4. for—nothing by myself 13, 12. now—in part; but then shall— Phil. 4. 12.-how to be abased 2 Tim. I. 12.-whom I have believed 1 John 2, 4, he that saith—him, and keep not commandments, is a liar Rev. 2. 2.-thy works, 9, 13, 19. and 3. 1, 8, 15. Hos. 6. 3. we know, 8.2. John 4. 22. I Cor. 2. 12. I John 2.3, 5. John 16.30, thou Amowest all things 21. 15, 16.--all things—I love thee Ps. 1.6. Lord Ánoweth the way of 9:... II. Lord A. thoughts of man are Ios. 14. he A. our frame, that we 138. 6. the proud he Å, aſar off 139. 14. my soul A. right well Eccl. 9. 1. no man A. either love or Isa. I. 3. ox A. his owner, and ass his Jer, 8.7. stork A. appointed times 9.24, understand and A. that I am Lord Zeph. 3.5. the unjust A. no shame Matt. 6.8. your Father A. what things ye have need of 24, 36. of that day and hour A. no I Cor. 8. 2. A. anything, he A. nothing 2 Tim. 2. 19. Lord A. them that are James 4. 17. that A. to do good doeth 2 Pet. 2. 9. Lord ž, how to deliver 1 John 3: 1. the world A. us not Rev. 2. 17, a name which no man A. Ps. 9. 16. Lord known by judgment 31. 7. hast A. my soul in adversity 67. 2. thy way may be A. on earth Isa. 45.4, thou hast not A. me, 5. Amos 3. 2. you only have IA. of all the families of the earth Matt. Io. 26, there is nothing hid that shall not be AE. Luke 8, 17. and 12. 2. Luke 19.42, if thou hadst A. in this Acts 15. 18. A. to God are his works Rom. I. 19. that may be A. of God 7. 7. I had not A. sin but by the law I Cor. 8, 3. the same is A. of, 13. 12. Gal. 4. 9. A. God, or rather are A. of 2 Tim. 3. 15. from a child thou hast A. Rev. 2. 24. have not A. the depths of Gen. 2. 17. Knowledge of good and evil 1 Sam. 2. 3. the Lord is a God of A. RNE JP.-Ps. 19. 2. night unto night sheweth Ánowledge 73. 11. is there Æ. in the Most High 94. Io. he that teacheth man #. 139. 6. such A. is too wonderful Prov. 8, 12. I find out A. of witty 9. Io. 4, of the holy is understanding 14. 6. A. is easy unto him that standeth 19. 2. the soul be without 8, is not good 3o. 3. I have not the A. of holy Eccl. 9. Io, there is no device nor k, Isa. 28. 9. whom shall he teach k, 53. II. by his A. shall my righteous Jer. 3. 15. pastors feed you with 4. Dan. I2. 4 run to and fro, and A. be Hos. 4.6, are destroyed for lack of k. Hab. 2. 14. earth filled with A. of the glory of God, Isa. 11.9. Mal. 2.7, priest's lips should keep #. Rom. 2. 20. a teacher hast form of k, 3. 2d. for by the law is A. of sin Io. 2. a zeal not according to Å. I Cor. 8. I. all have 4. & puffeth up Eph. 3. 19. the love of Christ which passeth AE. Phil. 3.8. loss for excellency of the #. of Christ Jesus Col. 2. 3. treasures of wisdom and #. 3. Io. renewed in A. aſter image of I Pet. 3. 7. dwell... according to Å. 2 Pet. I. 5. add to virtue A. and to #. 3. 18. grow in grace and in A. of Jesus Christ L. LABOUR, Gen. 31.42, and 35. 16 Ps. 9o, Io, yet is their strength 1. Ioa. 23. man goeth to his 1 till even 128. 2. thou shalt eat the 1 of thine Prov. 14.23. in all / there is profit Eccl. 1.8, all things are full of 1. 4. 8. yet is there no end of all his 1. Isa. 55.2 ye spend your 1, for that which satisfieth not Hab. 3. 17. though I of the olive I Cor. 15.58. your / is not in vain in 1 Thes. 1.3. work of faith, i. of love Heb. 6. Io. God will not forget your l' Rev. 14. 13. dead may rest from 1. Prov. 23. 4. Z. not to be rich; cease Matt. II. 28. come unto me all ye that A. and are heavy laden John 6. 27. Z. not for the meat that 1 Thes. 5. 12. know them which l 1 Tim. 5, 17. honour those who lin Heb. 4. II. let us 1 to enter into Isa. 49.4. I have laboured in vain John 4.38. other men ... and ye I Cor. 15. Io. I Z. more abundantly Phil. 2. 16. not run, nor / in vain Prov. 16. 26. he that laboureth, 1.for Eccl. 5.12. sleep of the labouring man is sweet Col. 4. 12. Epaphrasſ ſervently in prayer Luke Io. 7, the labourer is worthy of his hire, 1 Tim. 5. 18. Matt. 9.37, but labourers are few, Luke Io. 2. I Cor. 3. 9. 1 together with God LACK, Hos. 4.6. Matt. 19.20, 21, 2 Cor: II. 9. 1 Thes, 3. Io. James 1.5. Ex. 16. 18... and he that gathered little had no 2. LADEN with iniquity, Isa. 1.4. Matt. II. 28. labour and heavy 1. 2 Tim. 3. 6. silly women, l, with sins LADY of kingdoms, Isa. 47.5. Isa. 47.7. I shall be a 1, for ever 2 John I. unto the elect 1. Esth. I. 18. ladies of Persia Judg. 5.29, her wise 1. answered her LAMB, Ex. 12.3. Gen. 22.7, where is the 1 for offering Gen. 22.8. God will provide a 1. 2 Sam. 12.3. man had nothing save one little eve Z. Isa. 11.6. wolf shall dwell with 2. 53.7. brought as Z to slaughter 5 2 LAM LIF LAY LEA LAMB.—John I. 29. behold the L. of God, 36. 21. 15. Jesus said to Peter, feed my l. I Pet. I. 19. as a 1, without blemish Rev. 5, 12. worthy is Z. that was slain 6. 16. fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on throne, and from wrath of the L. 7, 14. washed their robes, and made them white in blood of the L. 12. II. 17. L. in the midst of the throne shall feed them 13.8. L. slain from foundation LAME, Lev. 21. 18. Mal. 1.8, 13. Job 29. 15. eyes to blind, feet to 1. Prov. 26.7. legs of f. are not equal Isa. 35.6. the / man shall leap as a hart, 33.23. M. take the prey Heb. 12. 13. lest / be turned out of LAMP, Gen. 15. 17. Ex. 27. 20. 1 Kings 15. 4. Matt. 25.1, 3,4,7,8. 2 Sam. 22. 29. thou art my L. O Lord Job 12.5. is as a 1. despised of him Ps. 119. ios. thy word a 1 to my feet 132. 17. I have ordained a 1. for mine Prov. 6. 23. the commandment is a 1. 13. 9. 1 of wicked shall be put out Isa. 62. 1. salvation as A. that burneth Ex. 25.37, seven lamps, 37.23. Num. 8. 2. Zech. 4. 2. Rev. 4.5. LAND, Eccl. Io. 16, 17. Isa. 5. 30. Deut. 19. 14. not remove landmarº, 27. 17. Job 24.2. Prov. 22.28, and 23. Io. LANGUAGE, Gen. 11.1. Neh. 13. 24 Ps, 81.5. Isa. 19. 18. Zeph. 3. 9. LANGUISH, Isa. 24.4, Ps. 41.3. LASCIVIOUSNESS, Mark 722. 2 Cor. 12. 21. Gal. 5. 19. Eph. 4, 19.1 Pet. 4.3. Jude 4 turning grace of God into Z. LAST end be like his, Num. 23. Io. Lam. i. 9, she remembered not ſend Luke 11, 26. I. state is worse than first Pet. I. 5. last time, 20. I John 2. 18. Jude 18, should be mockers in the LATTER day, Jºb 19. 25. J. end, Prov. 19. 20. 1 house, Hag. 2. 9. 2. time, 1 Tim. 4. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 1. LAUGH, Gen. 17. 17. and 18. 12, 15. 2 Chron. 30. Io. but 1. them to scorn Job 5.22 at destruction thou shalt 1. Ps, 2.4 he that sitteth in heavens shall Z. 37. 13. Lord shall 1. at him 52.6. righteousness shall see and 2. 59.8, thou, O Lord, shall 1. at Prov. 1, 26. I will Z at your calamity Luke 6. 21.blessed that weep, ye shall Z. 25. woe to you that 1: ye shall mourn Job 8. 21. fillmouth with laughing Ps. 126. 2. mouth filled with laughter Prov. 14. 13, in 1. heart is sorrowful Eccl. 2.2. I said of Z. it is mad 7-3. sorrow is better than /. James 4.9. let Z. be turned to mourning LA W, Gen. 47. 26. Prov. 28.4. Deut. 33: 2. from right hand a fiery /. Neh. 8.7, caused the people to under- stand the 1. Io. 28.separated from people to Z. of God Job 22, 22. receive 1 from his mouth Ps. 1. 2. his delight is in the Z of the Lord, and in his 1. doth meditate 19. 7. 1 of the Lord is perfect 37. 31. . of his God is in his heart 78. 5. he appointed a 1 in Israel, Io. 119. 7.2. º. of thymouth is better Prov. 6. 23.1 is light, 13. 14. 1 of wise 7.2. keep my / as apple of eye 28.9. turneth away from hearing 1. 29. 18. keepeth the 1. happy is he Isa. 2. 3. shall go forth A. Mic. 4, 2. 8, 16 seal the among my disciples 20. to the 1. and the testimony 42. 21. magnify the 1. and make it 51. 7... people in whose heart is my l. Jer. 18. 18. l. not perish from priest 31. 33. I will put Z. in inward parts Ezek, 7.26. A shall perish from priest Hos. 8. 12. written great things of 2. ^- LA JP.-Mal. 2. 7. people seek 2. at his mouth Luke 16. 16. 2. and prophets till John John I. 17. Z. was given by Moses 19. 7... we have a 2. and by our / he Acts 13. 39. not justified by the 1. of Moses Rom. 2. 12. sinned without 1. shall per- ish without 1. 13. not hearers of Z. but doers of 1. 14. having not 2, a 1 to themselves 3. 20. by deeds of 1. shall no flesh be justified, for by the 2 is the 27. boasting by what Z. by 1. of faith 31, we do make void l. we establish the 1. 4. 15. J. worketh wrath; where no 1. 5. 13. sin is not imputed, where no l. 7.7. had not known sin but by 1. 8. for without the Z. sin was dead 9. I was alive without the 1. once 12. the Z is holy, just, and good 14. . is spiritual, but I am carnal 22. I delight in the Z of God 23. 1 in my members warring against 1. of my mind 8. 2. / of Spirit made me free from 1 of Sin ro. 4. Christend of J. for righteousness 5. righteousness of 1.9. 31. Phil. 3. 9. I Cor. 6. I. dare any of you go to 1. 6.7. brother goeth to 2. with brother Gal. 2. 16. man not justified by works of the Z. by works of Z. no flesh justi- fied 19. I through the 1. am dead to 1. 3. Io. of works of 2. are under curse 12. the 1. is not of faith, but the 13. Christ redeemed from curse of 1. 5. 23. love, faith, against such is no l. 1 Tim. 1. 8. the J. is good if we use 9. that 1 is not made for righteous Heb. 7. 19. 2. made nothing perfect James 1.25, who looketh into perfect Z. 1 John 3. 4. sin transgresseth the 1. sin is transgression of 1. Neh.9.26. cast thy law behind their backs Ps. 4o. 8.--is within my heart 9.4. 12. whom thou teachest out of… 119. 70. I delight in—77, 92, 174. 18. wondrous things out of 97. how I love—113, 163, 165, 167. Ezek. 18.5. do that which is lawful and right, 33. 14, 19. I Cor. 6. 12. all things / to me, Io. 23. Isa. 33.22. Lord is lawgiver, James 4, 12. L.A. P., Gen. 19.33, 35. Job 29. 19. Eccl. 7. 2. the living will / it to heart Isa. 28. 16. I Z. in Zion a tried stone Mal. 2. 2. I cursed, ye do not l, it to Matt.8. 20. hath not where to 2. his head Acts 7.60. . not this sin to their 15. 28. Z. on you no greater burden Rom. 8.33. who Z. anything to the Heb. 12. I. I. aside every weight James 1. 21. 1 apart all filthiness and superfluity of, 1 Pet. 2. 1. John Io. 15. Jay down life, 13.37. and 15. 13. I John 3. 16. 1 Tim. 5. 22. lay hands, Heb. 6. 2. 6. 12. Jay hold on eternal life Heb. 6. 18.-on hope set before us Matt. 6. 20. lay up for yourselves 2 Cor. 12. 14. not to—for parents Ps. 62.9. to be ſaid in the balance 89. 19. I 1. help on one that is Isa. 53. 6. Lord hath /. on him the iniq- uity of us all Matt. 3. Io, axe Z. to root of trees, Luke . 9. I 3.2 3. Io. I have 2. foundation, 11. Heb. 6. 1. not l again foundation 1 Sam. 21. 12. David laid up words Ps. 31. 19. thy goodness—for them Song 7. 13. pleasant fruits—for thee Luke I. 66.-in their hearts 12. 19. much goods—for many years Col. 1.5, hope which is—for you 1 Tim. 6. 19.-a good foundation L.A. Y. —2 Tim. 4.8. laid up for me a crown of Job 21. 19. God Zayeth up his iniquity 24. 12. yet God Z. not folly to them Prov. 2.7. / up wisdom 26. 24. / up deceit Isa. 56. 2. blessed is the man that 1. 57. I. no man / to heart, 42. 25. Jer, 12. 1 1. land desolate; no man 1. LEAD, Ex. 15. Io. Job 19, 24. Zech. 5. 7, 8. Gen. 33. 14. Ex. 13. 21. Ps. 5.8. lead me in thy righteousness 25.5-in thy truth 27. II.-in a plain path 61. 2–to rock higher than I 139. 24.—in the way everlasting Song 8. 2. I would l, thee into my mother's house Isa. 11.6. a little child shall 2. them 40. II. gently 1, those with young Matt. 15. 14. blind / blind, Luke 6. 39. 1 Tim. 2. 2. may Z, a quiet life Rev. 7. 17. Lamb shall 2, them to Ps. 23. 2. leadeſh me beside still Isa. 48. 17. God which 1, thee by way Matt. 7. 13. wide and broad is gate that 1. to destruction 14. straight and narrow the way 1 to life John Io. 3. calleth sheep and Z, them Rom. 2.4. goodness of God! to Gen. 24. 27. Lord led, leddest, leadest, leadeth, 48. Ex. 13. 18. and 15. 13. Deut. 8. 2. and 29.5. and 32. Io, 12. Neh. 9. 12. Ps. 77. 20. and 8o. 1. and 78. 14, 53. and io9. 9. and 136. 16. and 107.7. Isa. 48.21. and 63. 13, 14. Jer. 2. 6, 17. Rom. 8. 14, led by Spirit, Gal. 5. 18. Isa. 55. 4. leader to people, 9. 16. LEAF, Job 13.25. Ezek. 47. 12. Rev. 22. 2. LEAGUE with stones, Job 5. 23. LEAN not unto thine own understand- ing, Prov. 3. 5. Job 8, 15. he shall Z upon his house Song 8.5. that 1. on her beloved Mic. 3. 11. yet will they / on Lord John 13.23. Z. on Jesus’ bosom, 21. 20. LEANNESS, Job 16.8. Ps. 106. 15. Isa. Io. 16. and 24. 16. my / my / woe LEAP, Song2.8. Isa. 35.6. Zeph. 1.9. Luke 1. 41. the babe / in her womb 6. 23. rejoice and 2. for joy LEARN to fear me, Deut. 4. Io. and 5. I. and 14.23. and 31. 12, 13. Ps. 119.71. might /, thy statutes, 73. Prov. 22. 25. lest thou / his ways Isa. I. 17. / to do well, seek 26. Io. yet will he not / righteousness Jer. Io. 2. / not way of the heathen Matt. 9. 13.2. what that means II. 29. A. of me, for I am meek 1 Tim. 2. II. let woman Z. in silence Tit. 3. 14. let ours / to maintain good Rev. 14. 3. no man could l. that song Ps. Io9. 35. learned their works Isa. 5o. 4 given me tongue of the 1. John 6: 45, hath 2 of Father cometh Acts 7. 22. Moses was . in all wisdom Eph. 4, 20. ye have not so J. Christ Phil. 4. 11. I have 1 in whatsoever Heb. 5.8, though a Son, yet ... he Prov. 1. 5. wise increase learning, 9.9. Acts 26. 24. much / make thee mad Rom. 15. 4. were written for our !. 2 Tim. 3. 7. ever / never come to LEAST of thy mercies, Gen. 32. Io. Jer. 31. 34. shall know me from 1 to Matt. 11. 11. Z. in kingdom of God is Luke 16. Io. faithful in J. is faithful I Cor. 6.4. judge who are 1. esteemed 15.9. I am / of all the apostles Eph. 3.8. less than the J. of all saints LEA V E father and mother and cleave to his wife, Gen. 2. 24. Matt. 19.5. Mark Io. 7. Eph. 5. 31. 1 Kings 8.57. let him not Z. us, nor Ps. 16. Io. not J. soul in hell, Acts 2.27. 27. 9. 2. me not, neither forsake me LEA PE.-Matt. 5. 24. 1. there thy gift before 23. 23. and not to 1. other undone John 14. 18. will not I. you comfortless 27, peace II, with you, my peace Heb. 13.5. I will never 1. nor forsake Acts 14. 17. Zeff, Rom. 9. 29. Heb. 4.1. Jude 6. Rev. 2.4. LEAVEN, Ex. 12.15. Lev. 2. 11. Matt. 13.33. kingdom of heaven is like 2. 16. 6. beware of 1. of Pharisees, Luke I2. I. I Cor. 5. 7, 8, purge out the old I. of 6. a little / leaveneth lump, Gal. 5.9. LEES, Isa. 25. 6. Jer. 48. II. Zeph. 1. I2. LEGS, Ps. 147. Io. Prov. 26.7. LEND, Ex. 22. 25. Deut. 23. Po, 20. Jer. 15. Io. neither 1. on usury, nor Luke 6. 35. do good and 1. hoping Ps. 37.26, merciful and lendeth, 112.5. Prov. 19. 17, giveth to the poor I. to the Lord 22.7. borrower is servant to lender 1 Sam. I. 28. I have lent him to Lord LEOPAIRD, Song 4.8. Isa. 11.6. Jer, 5.6. and 13.23. Hos. 13.7. Hab. 1.8. LESS, Ezra 9. 13. Job 11.6. Isa. 40. 17. Heb. 7.7. Eph. 3.8. Gen. 32. Io. LETTER, Rom. 7. 6. 2 Cor. 3. 6. LETTEST, Luke 2. 29.2 Thes, 2.7. LE VIA THAN, Job.41.1. Ps.74.14. LIBERAL, Prov. 11. 25. Isa. 32. 5, 8, 2 Cor. 9. 13. I Cor. 16. 3. liberality, 2 Cor. 8. 2. James 1.5. ask of God that giveth to all men liberally LIBERTY, Lev. 25. Io. Jer. 34.8. Ps. 119.45. I will walk at 1 for I seek Isa. 61. 1. anointed me to proclaim l. Luke 4. 18. to set at 1, the bruised Rom. 8. 21. W. of the children of God 2 Cor. 3. 17. and where the Spirit of the Lord is there is /. Gal. 5. 1. stand fast in Z. wherewith 13. use not /, for an occasion to James 1. 25. but whoso looketh into the perfect law of 2. 2. 12, he judged by the law of 1. I Pet. 2. 16. not using / for a cloke LIE, Lev. 6. 3. and 19. 11. Job 11.3. Ps. 58. 3. wicked go astray speaking i. 62. 9. men of high degree are a 1. 1or. 7. that telleth a . shall not tarry Hos. 11. 12. compasseth me with 1. 2 Thes. 2. 1 1. they should believe a 1. 1 Tim. 4. 2. speaking 1. in hypocrisy Rev. 22. 15. loveth. ...a 2. 21. 8, 27. Num. 23. 19. God is not a man, that he should l. neither son of man Isa. 63.8. children that will not 2. Hab. 2. 3. it shall speak and not I. Col. 3.9. J. not one to another, Eph. 4.25. Tit. 1.2. God that cannot J. hath promised Heb. 6. 18, impossible for God to 1. Ps. 116. II. I said, all men are liars Tit. i. 12. the Cretians are always l. Rev. 2. 2. tried and found them 1. 21.8, all / shall have their part in Isa. 44. 25. frustrateth tokens of 1. John 8.44. he is a liar and the father Rom. 3. 4. God true, every man a 1. 1 John I. Io. we make him a 1.5. Io. 2.4, keepeth not command. is a 2. Ps. 119. 29, remove....way of lying 163. I abhor / but love thy law Prov. 12. 19. 1 tongue...a moment Jer, 7.4 trust not in 1 words, temple Hos. 4. 2. by swearing and 2. they Jonah 2. 8. observe 1. vanities LIFE, Gen. 2. 7, 9, and 42. 15. and 44. 30. Deut. 30. 15. set before you !. and good, and death and evil 32.47. not a vain thing, it is your l. 1 Sam. 25. 29. soul of my Lord shall be bound in the bundle of /. Job Io. 12, granted me / and favour Ps. 16. 11. shew me the path of J. 53 2. LIF LIG - LIV LON LIFE.-Ps. 21. 4- asked l. of thee and thou gavest 3o. 5. in his favour is l. weeping may 36.9, with thee is the ſountain of 1. 63. 3. lovingkindness better than 1. 66. 9. God holdeth our soul in 1. 91. 16. with long Z. will I satisfy Prov. 8. 35. who findeth me findeth I. 15. 24. way of l. is above to wise 18. 21. death and l. in power of tongue Isa. 57. Io. hast found / of thy hand Matt. 6. 25. take no thought for Z. Luke 12. 15. man's 1. consists not in John I. 4. in him was J. and the 4 was the light of men 3.36. believeth on Son hath everlasting 2. 5.40, not come, that ye might have 4. 6.35. I am the bread of 2.48. 40, 47, 54. everlasting 1. 51. my flesh I give for 1. of world 63. words I speak are spirit and 1. 8. 12. followeth me...have light of 1. Io. Io. I am come that they might have 2. II. 25. I am the resurrection and the Z. 14.6. 14.6. I am the way, truth, and the 1. Rom. 5, 17. reign in 2, by Jesus Christ, 21. 8. 2. law of Spirit of 1 in Christ Jesus hath made free from 6. to be spiritually minded is 1. and 2 Cor. 2. 16. the savour of 2 unto 1. 3. 6. letter killeth, spirit giveth /. 4. II. I. of Jesus might be manifest 5. 4. mortality swallowed up of 1. Gal. 2. 20, the l. I now live in flesh Eph. 4, 18, alienated from 1 of God Col. 3. 3. your Z. is hid with Christ +. when Christ our / shall appear i Tim. 2. 2. a peaceful Z. in godliness 4. 8. having promise of the 2. that * Tim. I. Io. brought 1. and immortality to light * Pet. I. 3. that pertain to 1. and * John 5. 12. that hath Son hath 1. that hath not Son hath not Z. Job 2.4. all that a man hath will he give for his life Prov. 13.3. keepeth his mouth, keepeth— Matt. Io. 39. findeth—shall lose it, and loseth—shall find *o. 28. Son of man gave—a Rom. 5. Io. being reconciled shall be saved by— * Kings 19. 2, 3, 4. Elijah fled for—O Lord, take away my lift, 14. Ps. 26.9. gather not—with bloody 27. I. the Lord is strength oſ- Jonah 2.6, brought up—from corruption John Io.15. Ilay down—for sheep, 13.37. Acts 20. 24. neither count I-dear Ps. 17. 14. this life, Luke 8, 14. and 21. 34. Acts 5.20. 1 Cor. 15. 19. and 6.3. Prov. 4. Io. hear, and the years of thy life Ps. 103. 4. redeem—from destruction Jer. 39. 18.-shall be for a prey, 45. 5. Prov. Io. 16. tends to life, II. 19. and 19. 23. Matt. 7, 14. John 5. 24. Acts II. 18. Rom. 7. Io. Heb. 11.35. I John 3. 14. LIFT up his countenance upon thee, Num. 6. 26. 1 Sam. 2.7. Lord brings low and— 2 Kings 19. 4.—prayer for remnant, Isa. 37-4. 2 Chron. 17.6, heart—in ways of the Lord Ps. 4. 6. Lord–light of countenance 7. 6. Lord—thyself because of rage 24. 7-ye gates, ye doors, and 25. I. to thee I—my soul, 86.4. 75. 4.—not the horn, 5. 83. 2. they that hate thee—the head 102. Io, thou—and cast me down 121. 1.-mine eyes, 123. I. 147. 6. Lord—the meek, but casts Prov. 2. 3.-voice for understanding Eccl. 4. Io. one will—his fellow Isa. 26.11. Lord when thy hand is— 33. Io. I will be exalted; I-myself 4.2.2, he shall not cry, nor—voice Jer, 7.16.neither—cry or prayer, 11. 14. LIFT.-Lam. 3.41. let us lift tº our hearts with Hab. 2. 4. his soul which is—is not up- right in him but Luke 21. 28.-your heads for your re- demption John 3. 14. so must the Son of man be— I2. 34. 8. 28. when ye have—Son of man 12. 32. if I be—I will draw all men Heb. 12. 12.-hands and feeble knees James 4. Io. humble yourselves, the Lord shall Z, you up Ps. 3. 3. my glory and lifter up of 141. 2. Afting up of hands, 1 Tim. 2.8. LIGHT, Num. 21.5. Deut. 27. 16. Judges 9.4. 1 Kings 16. 31. Ezek, 8. I7. and 22. 7. Isa. 49. 6. it is a 2. thing that thou shouldest be my servant Zeph. 3. 4. her prophets / and Matt. 11.30. my yoke easy, my burden 2. 2 Cor. 4, 17. 1, affliction endureth but Ps. 62.9. man is lighter than vanity Jer, 3.9, lightness of whoredoms, 23. 32. LIGHT, Gen. 1.3, 4, 5, 16. and 44.3. Job 18, 5. Ž of the Wicked put out 25. 3. on whom doth not his 1. arise 33.30. enlightened with 1 of living 38. 19, way where 1. dwells and Ps. 4. 6. liſt up 2 of thy countenance 36. 9. in thy Z shall we see 2. 43. 3. O send out thy Z, and truth 90, 8. set secret sins in the 1. of thy Countenance 97. II. Z. is sown for the righteous 104. 2. coverest thyself with 2. as a 112. 4. to the upright ariseth Z. in 119. IoS, thy word is 1 to my path 139. 12. darkness and d. are both alike to thee Prov. 4. 18. path of the just is as the shining 2. 6. 23. law is 1. and reproofs are way 13. 9. 1, of the righteous rejoiceth 15. 3o. 1 of the eyes rejoiceth the Eccl. 11.7. f. is sweet and a pleasant Isa. 5. 20. darkness for 1. and / for 30, the l is darkened, Job Io. 22. 8. 20. because there is no 2 in them 9.2. walked . . . have seen a great 2. 3o. 26.2. of moon as 1 of sun, Z of 4.2. 6. keep thee, and give thee for a 2. 45.7. I form Z and create darkness 50. Io. walketh... and hath no 1. 11. walk ye in the 1. of your fire 58. 8. thy 1. break forth as morning 60. I. shine; for thy / is come, 19, 20. Zech. 14. 6. 2. shall not be clear nor 7. evening time it shall be 1. - Matt. 5. 14 ye are the 1. of the world 16. let your / so shine before men 6. 22, the 1. of the body is the eye, thy whole body is full of 1. Luke 2. 32. a 2 to lighten Gentiles 16.8. children of the world wiser than the children of 2. John I. 4. the life was the 1. of men 7. John came to bear witness of 1.8. 9. true 1. that lighteth every man 3. 19, loved darkness rather than 1. 20. cometh not to 2. 21. cometh to 2. 5.35. John a burning and a shining 1. 8, 12. I am the 1 of the world; he that followeth me shall have / of life 12. 35, 36, walk while ye have the 1. Acts 13.47. I have set thee for a 1. 26, 18. turn them from darkness to 1. Rom. I3. 12, put on the armour of 1. I Cor. 4. 5. bring to 1. hidden things 2 Cor. 4.4, lest the 1. of the Gospel should shine 6, 14. what communion hath /. with dark- ness Eph. 5.8, walk as children of 1. 14. awake, Christ shall give thee /. 1 Thes. 5. 5. ye are the children of Z. I Pet. 2. 9. called to his marvellous !. 1 John I. 5. God is 1. and in him is LIGHT.-Rev. 21. 23. Lamb is 1. thereof, I I. Ps. 136.7. Mights, Ezek. 32.8. Luke 12. 35. Phil. 2. 15. James I. 17. 2 Sam. 22.29. lighten, Ezra 9.8. Ps. 13. 3. and 34. 5. Rev. 21. 23. Ex. 19. 16. lightning, Ps. 18. 14. Matt. 28.3. and 24.27. fluke 16, 18. LIKE men, quit you, I Cor. 16. 13. Heb. 2. 17. be made 1. his brethren 1 John 3.2. we shall be 1. him and Phil. 2. 2. dike-minded, 20, no man— Gen. i. 26. after our likeness 5. 3. Adam begat a son in his own 1. Ps. 17. 15. I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy 1. Rom. 6.5. been planted in 1 of his death 8. 3. in 1 of sinful flesh, Phil. 2.7. LILY, Song 2. 1, 2, 16. and 4.5. and 5. 13. and 6. 2, 3, and 7.2. Hos. 14. 5. Matt. 6, 28. LINE upon / / upon / Isa. 28. Io, 13. Isa. 28. 17, judgment will I lay to Z. 34. II. stretch on it 1 of confusion 2 Cor. Io. 16. not to boast in another man's I. of things Ps. 16. 6. lines are fallen in LINGER, Gen. 19. 16. 2 Pet. 2. 3. LION, Gen. 49. 9. Judg. 14.5, 18. Job 4. Io, 11. and Io. 16. and 28. 8. Ps. 7. 2. and 17. 12. and Io. 9. and 22, 13. Isa. 38. 13. Prov. 22. 13. there is a 1 without, 26, 13. 28. I. righteous are bold as a 1. Eccl. 9.4, living dog... than dead 1. Isa. II. 6, calf and young / 7. and 65.25. 35. 9. no l, shall be there, nor Ezek. I. Io. face as a 1. Io. 14. Rev. 4.7. Hos. 5. 14, be as young 1. Lam. 3. Io. Mic. 5.8. remnant of Jacob be as a 1. 2 Tim. 4. 17. out of mouth of the 1. I Pet, 5.8. the devil as a roaring 1. Rev. 5.5. L. of the tribe of Juda LIPS, Ex. 6. 12, 30. Prov. 16. Io. Ps. 12. 3. cut off all flattering 1. 4. our ſ. are our own 17. 1. not feigned 1.31. 18. lying Z. 120.2. Prov. Io. 18. and 12. 22. and 17.4, 7. lsa, 59. 3. - 63. 5. praise thee with joyful 1. Prov. Io. 21. 1 of the righteous feed 26. 23. burning 1. and wicked heart Song 7.9. A. of those that are asleep to speak Isa. 6.5. man of unclean Z. people of un- clean Z. 57. 19. create the fruit of the 2. Hos. 14.2. render calves of our !. Heb. I3. I5. Mal. 2.7. priest's l. should keep knowl- edge Ps. 51.15. open thou my lifts 63. 3.--shall praise thee, 71. 23. 141. 3. keep the door of 17. 4. thy Zººs, 34.13. and 45.2. LITTLE, Ezra 9.8. Neh. 9. 32. Ps. 2. 12. when his wrath is kindled but a 1. 8. 5. a l. lower than the angels, Heb. 2.7. 37. 16. a 1. that a righteous man hath Prov. 6, Io. 1 sleep, / slumber, 24.33. Io. 20. heart of wicked is /. worth 15. 16, better is 1, with fear, 16.8. Isa. 28. Io. here a 1. and there a 1.13. 54.8. in a l, wrath I hid my face Ezek. II. 16. I will be as a Z. sanctuary to them Zech. I. 15. I was but a 1. displeased Matt. 6. 30. Oye of J. faith, 8.26. and 14. 31. and 16.8. Luke 12.32. fear not l. flock, it is 19. 17. been faithful in a very 1. 1 Tim. 4.8, bodily exercise profiteth 1. Rev. 3.8. hast!, strength, and kept LIVE, Gen. 3.22. and 17. 18. Lev. 18.5. if a man do, he shall 1. Neh. 9. 29. Ezek. 3.21. and 18.9. and 33.13, 15, 16, 19. Rom. Io. 5. Gal. 3.12. LIVE.-Deut. 32.40 live for ever, Kings I. 31. Neh. 2. 3. Ps. 22, 26, and 49. 9. Dan. 2. 4. and 3.9, and 5, 10. and 6. 21. Zech. 1.5. John 6:51, 58. Rev. 4. 9. and 5. 14. and Io. 6, and I5. 7. Job 14. 14. if a man die, shall he l Ps. 55. 23. bloody men not l out half 63. 4. bless thee while I 1. 146. 2. 118. 17. I shall not die, but 1. and Isa. 38. 16. men 2. and make me to 1. 55. 3. hear, and your soul shall l. Ezek. 16. 6. said, when thou wastin thy blood, Z. yea. . L. 18. 32. turn yourselves and 1.33. 11. Hab. 2.4. just 1, by faith, Rom. I. 17. Matt, 4.4 man shall not 1 by bread alone but by every word, Deut. 8.3. John 14. 19. because I l ye shall l. Acts 17.28. in him we l. and move Rom. 8. 13. if 1 after the flesh, ye 14.8. whether we l, wel to Lord I Cor. 9. 14. they who preach the Gos. pel, I. of Gospel 2 Cor. 5. 15. who l. should not l to them- selves 6. 9. as dying, and behold wel. 13. II. be of one mind, l, in peace Gal. 2. 20. life I 1. I l, by faith of Son of God 5. 25. if we Z. in Spirit, walkin Phil. 1. 21. to 1 is Christ, 22. 2 Tim. 3. 12. all that will l. godly in Tit. 2. 12. we should l, soberly, right. eously, and godly Heb. 13. 18. willing to 2. honestly 1 Pet. 2. 24, should l, to righteousness 1 John 4. 9. that we might I, through Acts 23. 1. lived in good conscience James 5.5. ye have 1 in pleasure Rev. 18. 9. 1. deliciously, Luke 7.25. 20. 4. they l, and reigned with Christ Job 19.25. my Redeemer liveth Rom. 6. Io. in that he / he to God 14. 7. none 1 to himself or dieth to 1 Tim. 5. 6. 1 in pleasure, dead while Heb. 7. 25. I. to make intercession Rev. 1. 18. he that 1. and was dead 3. I. I know that thou 1. and art Acts 7.38. received lively oracles I Pet. I. 3. begotten again to a l hope 2.5 ye, as 1 stones, are built up a I John 3. 16. lives, Rev. 12, 11. Eccl. 7. 2. living will lay it to heart Isa. 38. 19, the 2. the 1. shall praise Jer. 2. 13. Lord fountain of I. waters Matt. 22.32. not God of dead, but of l. Mark 12.44. cast in all her 1. Luke 21. 4. and 8.43. spent all her l. John 4. Io. have given thee I. water 7. 38. flow rivers of 1 water Rom. 12. 1. your bodies a 1 sacrifice I4. 9. Lord both of dead and l. I Cor. 15.45, first Adam...al soul Heb. Io. 20. by a new and 1 way I Pet. 2. 4. coming as to a 1. stone Rev. 7. 17. lead them to 1, fountains LOAD, Ps. 68. 19. Isa. 46. I. LOATHE themselves for evil, Ezek. 6.9, and 16.5. and 20.43. and 36.31. Jer. 14, 19. loathed Zion, Zech. ii. 8. Num. 21.5. soul loatheth, Prov. 27.7. Ps. 38.7. loathsome disease LOFTYeyes, Ps. 131. 1. Prov.30, 13. Isa. 2. 1 r. 1. looks humbled, 5.15. 57. 15. 1. One that inhabiteth LOINS girt, Prov. 31. 17. Isa. 11. 5. Luke 12.35. Eph. 6, 14. 1 Pet. 1, 13. LONG, Ps. 91. 16. Eccl. 12.5. Matt. 23. I4. Luke 18.7. James 5.7. Ex. 34.6. Lord God, longsuffering, Num. 14. 18. Ps. 86. 15. Jer. 15, 15. Rom, 2. 4. and 9. 22. 1 Tim. 1. 16. 1 Pet. 3.20. 2 Pet. 3. 9, 15. Gal. 5. 22. fruit of Spirit is 1. Eph, 4.2. Col. i. 11. and 3. 12. 2 Tim. 3. Io. and 4.2. LONG, Job 3.21. and 6.8, Rom. 1. II. LON LUS LOV LOV LONG.-Ps. 63. 1, my flesh longeth for thee 84. 2. my soul / for courts of Lord 119.40. I have longed after thy precepts 131.-forthy commandments 174.—for thy salvation 20, my soul breaketh for longing Ioy. 9. he satisfieth the 1. soul LOOK, Gen. 13. 14. Ex, Io. Io. Ps. 5. 3. direct my prayer, I will / up Isa. 8. 17. wait upon the Lord, and 1. 45. 22. . unto me and be saved 66.2, to this man will I 1. that is poor Mic. 7.7. I will 1 unto the Lord Luke 7. 19. do we l. for another, 20. 2 Cor. 4. 18. we 1. at things not seen Phil, 2.4. l. not every one on his own 3.20. heaven, from whence also we . for the Saviour Heb. 9. 28. to them that 2. for him I Pet. I. 12. angels desire to 1 into 2 Pet. 3. 14. seeing ye Z for such things Gen. 29. 32. the Lord looked on my affliction, Ex. 2. 25, and 3. 7. and 4. 31. Deut. 26.7. Ps. 34.5, they l, to him and were light- ened Song 1.6. l. not upon me; because the sun hath / upon me Isa, 5.7. he J. for judgment, behold 22. II. hath not 2 to the maker of 64. 3. didst terrible things, we l. not Jer, 8.15. we ?, for peace, but, 14. 19. Obad. 13. not have Z. on affliction Hag. I. 9. ye 2. for much, and it Luke 2.38. J. for redemption in Israel 22.61. the Lord / on Peter Heb. 11, 10, l, for a city whose builder is God 1 John I. I. we have seen and 1. on 1 Sam, 16.7. man looketh on appearance, but Lord / on the heart Ps. 33.13. the Lord/, down from heaven, I4. 2. Prov. 14. 15. the prudent 1 well to their goings, 31.27. Song 2.9.he 1 at the windows, 6, 10. Matt. 5.28. 1, on a woman to lust 24.50, come in a day he l not for James 1.25. 1, into perfect law of Ps. 18. 27. wilt bring down high looks Isa. 38. 14, eyes fail with looking Luke 9.62. no man l, back is fit for the kingdom of God Tit. 2, 13. 1 for that blessed hope Heb. Io. 27. a certain fearful J. for 12. 2. l. to Jesus, the author and 15: 1. diligently, lest any fail of the 2 Pet. 3. 12.7 for day of God Jude 21, 1 for the mercy of our Lord LOOSE, Deut. 25.9. Josh. 5, 15. Ps. 146.7. the Lord ž. the prisoners Io2. 20. to 2. those appointed to death Isa. 58. 6. the fast I have chosen to 1. bands of the wicked Eccl. 12.6. or ever the silver cord be loosed Matt. 16. 19. 1, on earth, 1 in heaven, 18. 18. Acts 2.24. / pains of death I Cor. 7. 27, bound to a wife, seek not to be / art thou Z. seek not a wife LORD, ascribed to God, Gen. 28. 16. Ex. 5. 2. 1 Cor. 12.5. and in about 3oo other texts; and to man, Gen. 18. 12, and 23. II. Isa. 26. I3. I Cor. 8.5. I Pet. 5. 3- and in about 14 other places Ex. 34.6. L. the Z. God merciful Deut. 4, 35. L. is God, 39. 1 Kings 18.39. 6.4. L. our God is one L. Io. Io. 17. L. of 1. Dan. 2.47. 1 Tim. 6, 15. Rev. 17. 14. and 19. 16. Neh, 9.6 art L. alone, Isa. 37. 20. Ps. 118. 27. God is the Z. Ioo. 3. Zech. 14.9. one L. and his name one Mark 2.28. Son of man is L. of sabbath Acts 2.36 made him Z. and Christ LORD.—Rom. Io. 12. for the same L. over all is rich unto all, Acts Io. 36. 14. 9. L. of the dead and of the living I Cor. 2.8. Z. of glory 15.47. L. from heaven 8. 6, one God, one L. Jesus Christ Eph. 4, 5, one L. one faith, one Gen. 15. 6. he believed in the Lord 1 Sam. 2. 1. heart rejoiced—Ps. 32. II. and 33. I. and 35. 9. and 97. 12. and Ioa. 34. Isa. 41. 16. and 61. Io. Joel 2. 13. Hab. 3. 18. Zech. Io. 7. Phil. 3. 1. and 4.4. Kings 18.5. trust—Ps. 4.5. and 11. I. and 31.6. and 32. Io. and 37.3. and 115. 9, Io, 11. and 118. 8. and 125. I. Prov. 3. 5. and 16. 20. and 28. 25. and 29. 25. Isa. 26.4. Zeph. 3. 2. trusted not— Ps. 31. 24. hope—13o. 7. and 131. 3. 34. 2. soul make her boast— 37. 4. delight thyself—7. rest— Isa. 45. 17. Israel shall be saved— 24.—have I righteousness and 45. 25-all seed of Israel be justified Rom. 16. 12. labour—I Cor. 15.58. Eph. 6. Io. be strong—and power of 1 Thes. 5, 12. over you—Col. 4.7, 17. Rev. 14. 13. blessed are the dead which die—from henceforth LOSE, Eccl. 3. 6. Matt. Io. 39, 42. and 16. 26. John 6. 39.2 John 8. Prov. 23. 8. I Cor. 3. 15. loss, Phil. 3. 7, 8. Ps. 119. 176. astray like lost sheep Ezek. 37. II. our hope is l, we are cut Matt. 5. 13. if salt have 1. its savour Io. 6. to the 1, sheep of Israel, 15. 24. 18. II. save that was 1. Luke 19. Io. Luke 15. 4. having Ioo sheep, if Z one 32. thy brother was 2. and is found John 18.9. them thou gavest me, I have 2. none 2 Cor. 4. 3. the Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are 2. LOT, Lev. 16.8, 9, 10. Josh. 15. I. I Sam. 14. 41. perfect Z. 42. Ps. 16. 5. thou maintainest my 2. 125. 3. rod of wicked shall not rest on 1. of the righteous Prov. 16.33. the 1. is cast into lap 18. 18. A. causeth contentions to cease Acts i. 26. the J. fell on Matthias 8. 21. hast neither part nor 1. in this Ps. 22. 18. on my vesture they did cast lots, Matt. 27.35. Mark 15. 24. LO VE, Gen. 27.4.2 Sam. 13.15. 2 Sam. 1. 26. passing the Z of women Eccl. 9. 1. no man knoweth either 1. Song 2.5. I am sick of 1.5.8. 7. 12. there I will give thee my loves 8.6. 1 is strong as death, jealousy Isa. 38. 17. thou hast in 2. to my soul delivered it Jer. 2. 2. remember the 2 of thine es- pousals 31. 3. loved thee with everlasting 2. Ezek. 16.8. thy time was time of 1. 33.31. their mouth shew much /. Hos. 11. 4. draw them with bands of 1. Matt. 24. 12. 1 of many shall wax cold - John 15.9, continue ye in my 1. Io. 12. / one another as I have / you 13. greater /. hath no man than this Rom. 8.35. who shall separate us from the 1. of Christ, 39. 12. 9. let 1. be without dissimulation 13. Io. 1 is the fulfilling of the law 15. 30. Christ's sake, and 1 of Spirit 2 Cor. 5. 14. I. of Christ constraineth Gal. 5.6. faith which worketh by 1. 13. by 1. serve one another 22. fruit of the Spirit is 1. joy, and 1 Thes. 1. 3. your labour of Z. Heb. 6. Io. 5. 8. breastplate of faith and 1. 2 Thes. 2. Io. received not /, of truth Heb. 13. 1. let brotherly 1, continue - LOVE.-1. John 3. 1. what manner of 1. the Father bestowed on us, 4.7. 1. is of God, 8, 16. God is /. 4. 9. manifest the 1. of God II. we ought to Z, one another 12. he that dwelleth in 2. dwelleth, 16. 18. there is no fear in 1. perfect 2. 21. who loveth God / his brother Rev. 2. 4. thou hast left thy first 1. Eph. 1. 4. without blame before God in Joze 3. 17. grounded—4. 2. forbearing one another— 4. 15. speaking truth—16. 5.2. walk—as Christ hath loved Col. 2. 2. knit together—and I Thes. 3. 12. abound— 5. 13. esteem very highly— Luke 1 1. 42. love of God, John 5. 42. Rom. 5.5-is shed abroad in our 2 Cor. 13. 14.—be with you all 2 Thes. 3. 5. direct your hearts into— 1 John 2.5. in him is—perfected 3. 16. perceive we- 17. dwelleth—in him 4. 9. in this was manifested—towards 5. 3. this is the-that we keep his com- mandments Deut. 7.7. his love, Zeph. 3. 17. Ps. 91. 14. Isa. 63.9. John 15. Io. Rom. 5.8. Lev. 19. 18, thou shalt 2. thy neighbour as thyself, 34. Matt. 19. 19. and 22.39. Rom. 13.8. Gal. 5. 14. James 2.8. Deut. 6.5. shalt 2. Lord thy God with all thy heart, Matt. 22.37. Luke Io. 27. Io. 12. to fear the Lord and to Z. Ps. 31.23. 2. Lord, all ye his saints 97. Io. ye that 1. the Lord hate evil 145. 20. Lord preserveth them that 1. him. Song 1. 4. the upright I, thee Mic. 6. 8. to do justly, and 1 mercy Zech. 8. 19. 1, the truth and peace Matt. 5. 44. . your enemies, bless John 13. 34.2. one another, 15. 12, 17. Rom. 13.8. I John 3. II, 23. and 4. 7, II, 12. I Pet. I. 22. I4. 23. if a man J. me, my Father will l. him. I Cor. 16. 22. if any man Z. not Lord Eph. 5. 25.1 your wives, Col. 3. 19. 2 Tim. 4. 8. all that 1. his appearing I Pet. I. 8. having not seen, ye 2. 2. 17. 1 brotherhood, 3.8. I John 2. 15. Z. not world, if any J. world, 1. of Father not in him 4. 19. we ?, him because he first loved us, 7–12, 16. Ps. 116. I. I love Lord because, 18. I. 119. 97. how—thy law, 113, 119, 127, 159, 163, 167. and 26.8. John 21. 15. lovest thou me—yea, Lord, thou knowest that—thee, 16, 17. 2 John I. whom—in the truth, and Rev. 3. 19. as many as-I rebuke Deut. 7.8. because the Lord loved you, 33-3. I Sam. 18. I. I. David as his own soul, 20. I7. 2 Sam. 12. 24. and he called his name Solomon, and the Lord / him I Kings 3. 3. Solomon /, the Lord Io. 9. the Lord l. Israel Hos. II. I. Israel was a child, then I 1. him. Mark Io. 21. Jesus beholding him, l. Luke 7.47. sins forgiven, she l. nuch 2 Tim. 4. ſo. 2. this present world Heb. 1. 9. hast!, righteousness and John 3. 16. God so l, the world that 3. 19. men 1. darkness rather than II. 36. behold how he Z him 12. 43. 2. the praise of men more 13. I. having / his own, he / them 23. one of his disciples whom Jesus 1, 19. 26, and 20. 2. and 21. 7, 20. 14. 21. 1, me, be / of my Father 28. if ye 2. me, ye would rejoice for 15. 9. as my Father J. me, so have I l. LOVE.-John 16. 27. Father ſoveth you because ye Z. me 17. 23. hast / them as thou hast 2 me 26. where with thou hast 1, me Rom. 8.37. conquerors through him that 1. us 9. 13. Jacob I / Esau I hated, Mal. 1.2. Gal. 2. 20. Son of God, who Z. me Eph. 2.4. great love where with he l. us 5.2. walk in love, as Christ /, us 25. love wives as Christ l, church 2 Thes. 2. 16. God our Father l. us 2 Pet. 2. 15. 1 wages of unrighteousness 1 John 4. Io. not that we l. God but he 1. us and sent his Son to be Rev. 1.5. unto him that l. us and washed us from sins in own blood 12. 11. l. not their lives unto death Ps. 11.7. the Lord / righteousness 146. 8. the Lord l, the righteous Prov. 3. 12. whom the Lord l. he cor- recteth, Heb. 12.6. 17. 17. a friend /. at all times 21. 17. he who Z. pleasure, shall be poor Song I. 7. whom my soul Z. 3. 1, 4. Matt. Io. 37. J. father or mother more John 3.35. Father 1, the Son, 5. 20. 16. 27. Father himself ... you; ye 1 me 2 Cor. 9. 7. God l, a cheerful giver 3 John 9. 1 to have pre-eminence Rev. 22. 15. whoso 1. and maketh lie 2 Sam. I. 23. lovely, Song 5. 16. Ezek. 33.32. Phil. 4.8. Ps. 88. 18. lover, Tit. I. 8. Ps. 38. 11 Hos. 2. 5. 2 Tim. 3. 2, 4. LO W, Deut. 28.43. Ezek. 17. 24. I Sam. 2. 7. Lord brings 1. and lifts Job 4o. 12. look on every one that is proud and bring him l. Ps. 49. 2. both 1. and high, rich and 136. 23. remembered us in 1. estate Prov. 29. 23. man's pride shall bring him Z. Isa. 26.5. the lofty city, he layeth it 1. 25. I2. 32. 19. city shall be 2 in a 1. place Luke 1. 48. he regarded the 2. estate 52. he exalted them of 1. degree, Job 5. II. Ezek. 21. 26. James I. 9, Io. Luke 3.5 every mountain and hill shall be brought 1. Rom. 12. 16. condescend to men of 2. estate Ps. 63. 9. lower parts of the earth, 139. 15. Isa. 44. 23. Eph. 4. 9. 138. 6. Lord hath respect to lowly Prov. 3.34. he giveth grace unto 2. 11.2. with 1. is wisdom Matt. II. 29.learn of me, Iammeek and 1. Eph. 4-2. lowliness, Phil. 2. 3. LUCRE, filthy, 1 Tim. 3.3, 8. Tit. I. 7. 1 Pet. 5. 2. LUKE WAIRM, thou art, Rev.3.16. LUMP, Isa. 38. 21. Rom. 9. 21. and II. 16. 1 Cor. 5, 6, 7. Gal. 5. 9. LUST, Ex. 15.9. Ps. 7& 18, James 2 4, 2. Ps, 81. 12. up to their own hearts i. Matt. 5.28. looketh on woman to 2. Rom. 7.7, not known / but by law I Cor. Io. 6. not 1. aſter evil things Gal. 5. 16. shall not fulfil i. of flesh 1 Thes. 4.5. not in the I. of concupis cence even as the Gentiles James I. 15. when 2 is conceived, it 1 John 2. 16. 1 of the flesh, and 1 of Mark 4. 19. lusts of other things John 8.44. 1 of your father ye will Rom. 6. 12. should obey it in the J. 13. 14. for the flesh, to fulfil the 1. Gal. 5. 17. flesh I. against Spirit 24. crucified flesh with affections and J. Eph. 2. 3. . of our flesh, and mind 1 Tim. 6.. 9. foolish and hurtful /. 2 Tim. 2. 22. flee youthful 2. follow 3. 6. laden with sins, led away with divers 1. Tit. 2, 12. denying ungodliness and worldly I. —" LUS MAN MED - LUST.--Tit. 3. 3. divers lusts and pleasures James 4.3. consume it on your 1. 1 Pet. 2. II. abstain from fleshly 1. 4. 2. no longer live to the 1. of men 2 Pet. 3. 3. walk after their own 2. Jude 16, 18. M. MAD, Deut. 28.34. 1 Sam. 21. 13. Eccl. 2. 2. I said of laughter it is m. Jer, 5o. 38, they are m. upon idols Hos. 9.7. the prophet is a fool, the spir- itual man is m. John Io. 20. he hath a devil and is m. Acts 26. II. exceedingly m. against 24. learning doth make thee m. Deut. 28. 28. madness, Eccl. 1. 17. and 2. 12. and 9. 3. and Io. 13. Zech. 12. 4. Luke 6. II. 2 Pet. 2. 16. MADE, Ex. 2. 14. 2 Sam. 13. 6. Ps. Ioq. 24. thy works in wisdom hast thou m. 139. 14. I am wonderfully m. Prov. 16. 4. Lord m. all things for John I. 3. all things were m. by him Rom. I. 3. Christ m. of the seed of David 1. 20, being understood by the things that are m. I Cor. I. 30. Christ who of God is m. 9. 22. m. all things to all men Gal. 4. 4. m. of a woman, m. under Phil. 2.7. m. in the likeness of men MAGNIFV, Josh. 3. 7. 1 Chron. 29. 25. Job 7. 17. man that thou shouldst m. 36. 24. remember to m. his work Ps. 34. 3. m. the Lord with me 69. 30. m. God with thanksgiving Isa. 42. 21. m. the law, and make it Luke 1.46. my soul doth mt. Lord Acts Io. 46. spake with tongues, m. God Rom. II. 13. an apostle, I m. office Gen. 19. 19. magnified thy mercy 2 Sam. 7. 26. let thy name be m. for Ps. 35. 27. let Lord be m. 40. 16. and 70. 4. 138. 2. hast m. thy word above Acts 19. 17. name of Lord Jesus was m. Phil. I. 20. Christ be m. in my body MAID, Gen. 16. 2. Deut. 22. 14. Job 31. I. Jer. 2.32. Amos 2.7. Zech. 9. 17. MAJESTY, Dan. 4.30, 36. and 5. 18, 19. Job 4o. Io. Ps. 21.5. and 45. 3, 4. I Chron. 29. II. thine, O Lord, is m. {.." 37. 22. with God is terrible m. s. 29. 4. voice of Lord is full of m. 93. I. Lord is clothed with m. Ioq. 1. 145. 5. glorious honour of thy m. 12. glorious m. of his kingdom Isa. 2. Io. for glory of his m. 19, 21. Heb. 1.3. right hand of M. on high 8. I. throne of M. in heavens 2 Pet. I. 16. eyewitnesses of his m. Jude 25. to God be glory and m. MAINTAIN my cause, I Kings 8. 45. Ps. 9.4. and 14o. 12. Job 13.15. Tit. 3.8. careful to m. good works, 14. Ps. 16, 5, thou maintainest my lot MAKE, Gen. I. 26, and 3.6, 21. Deut. 32, 35. 1 Cor. 4.5. 1 Sam. 20. 38. Job 4. 17. more pure than Maker * 32. 22. my M. would soon take me 35. Io. where is God my M. 36. 3. ascribe righteousness to my M. Ps. 95. 6. kneel before Lord our M. Prov. 14. 31. reproacheth his M. 17. 5. 22. 2. Lord is the M. of them all Isa. 17.7. days shallman look to his M. 45, 9, woe to him striveth with M. 51. 13. forgettest the Lord thy M. 22. II. 54. 5. thy M. is thy husband; the Heb. 11. Io. builder and m. is God MALE or female, Gen. I. 27. Num. 5.3 Mal. 1. 14. Matt. 19.4. Gal. 3. 28. MALICE, leaven of, I Cor. 5.8. 14. 20. in m. be children, but in HMASTER, Isa. 24. 2. Mal. I. 6. and - MAS MALICE.-Eph. 4. 31. put away with all m. Col. 3.8. 1 Pet. 2. I. Tit. 3. 3. living in m. and envy Rom. 1. 29. filled with all maliciousness; full of envy, I Pet. 2. I. MAMMON, Matt. 6. 24. Luke 16.9. MAN, Gen. I. 26, 27. 2 Kings 9. II. Job 4.17. shall m. be more just than God 5.7. m. is born to trouble, 14. I. 7. 17. what is m. that thou shouldest be mindful of him 9. 2. how shall m. be just with God II. I2. vain m. would be wise 14. I. m. born of woman, of few days 15. I4. what is m. that he should be clean 25. 4. how can m. be justified with God 6. much less m. that is a worm 28. 28. unto m. he said, behold Ps. 8.4. what is m, that thou art mindful Io. 18. m. of earth no more oppress 25. 12. what m. is he that feareth Lord 49. 12. m. being in honour abideth not 90. 3. thou turnest m, to destruction 104. 23. m. goeth forth to his work 118.6. not fear; what can m. do 144.3. what is m. that thou takest knowl- edge of him; or son of m. Prov. 20. 24. m.'s goings are of Lord Eccl. 6..1o. it is known that it is m. 7. 29. God made m. upright, but 12.5. m. goeth to his long home Isa. 2. 22. cease ye from m. whose Jer. 17. 5. cursed be m. that trusts in m. Zech. 13. 7. awake against the m. that Matt. 4.4. m. shall not live by bread 26.72. I know not the m. 74. John 7. 46. never m. spake like this m. Rom. 6. 6. old m. crucificq with Christ 7. 22. delight in law after inward m. I Cor. 2. II. what m. knoweth the things of a m. save the spirit of m. 14. natural m. receiveth not things 11.8. m. not of woman, but woman of m. 15. 47. first m. is earthy; second m. 2 Cor. 4, 16, though outward m. perish, yet inward m. is renewed Eph. 4. 22. put off the old m. which 24. put on new m. Col. 3. 9, Io. I Pet. 3. 4. be the hidden m. of heart Ex. 15. 3. Lord is a man of war Num. 23. 19. God is not—that he Isa. 47.3. I will nºt meet thee as— 53. 3.-of sorrows and acquainted Jer. 15. Io. borne me—of strile and 31, 22. a woman shall compass— Matt. 8. 9. I am-under authority 16. 26, what shall—give in exchange John 3. 3. except—be born again, 5. Acts Io. 26. I myself also am — 2 Cor. 12. 2. I knew—in Christ, 3. Phil. 2. 8. in fashion as-he humbled 1 Tim. 2. 5: one Mediator, the m. Prov. 3o. 2, if any man, Matt. 16. 24. John 6:51, and 7. 17, 37. Rom. 8, 9. 2 Cor. 5. 17. Gal. 1. 9. Rev. 22. 19. Ps. 39.5. every man, Prov. 19. 6. Mic. 4. 4. and 7.2. Gal. 6.4. Col. 1.28. Heb. 2. 9. Ps, 87. 4. this man, Isa. 66. 2. Mic. 5. 5. Luke 19. 14. John 7.46. James I. 26. Prov. 1.5, a wise man will hear 9. 8. rebuke—and he will love thee 14. 16.-feareth and departeth 17. Io. reproof enters into—more Eccl. 2. 14.—eyes are in his head 7. 7. oppression makes—mad Io. 2–heart is at his right hand Jer. 9. 23. let not—glory in wisdom James 3.13. who is—among you Deut. 33. I. man of God, Judg. 13. 6, 8. 2 Kings 1. 9, 13. 1 Tim. 6. ii. 2 Tim. 3. 17. MANDIRAIRES, Gen. 30. 14. Song 7. I5. MANIFEST, Eccl. 3. 18. 1 Cor. I5. 27. Mark 4. 22. nothing hid . . not be m. John 14. 21. m. myself to him, 22. 2. II. m. forth his glory, and his MANIFEST.-John 17. 6. I have m. thy name unto men I Cor. 4.5. make m. counsels of heart Gal. 5. 19. works of the flesh are m. 2 Thes. 1. 5. a m. token of righteous I Tim. 3. 16. God was m. in the flesh Heb. 4. 13. any creature not m. in I John 3. 5. was m. to take away sin, 8. Io. in this children of God are m. 4. 9. in this was m. the love of God Luke 8, 17. made manifest, John 3: 21. I Cor. 3. 13. 2 Cor. 4. Io. and 5. II. Eph. 5. 13. Rom. 8. 19. manifestation of sons of I Cor. 12.7. m. of the Spirit is given 2 Cor. 4. 2. but by m. of the truth in MANIFOLD mercies, Neh. 9. 19, 27. Ps. Ioa. 24. how m. are thy works Amos 5, 12. I know your m, transgres- Slons Luke 18. 30. m. more in this present Eph. 3. Io, known m. wisdom of God I Pet. I. 6. in heaviness through m. temptations 4. Io. as good stewards of the m. grace of God MANNA, Ex. 16. 15. Num, 11.6. Deut. 8.3, 16. Josh. 5, 12. Neh. 9. 20. Ps. 78. 24. John 6. 31, 49, 58. Rev. 2. 17. give to eat of hidden m. MANNER, 1 Sam. 8. 9, 11. Isa. 5. 17. Jer. 22. 21. 1 Thes. 1.5, 9: I John 3. i. 2 Kings 17.34. manners, Acts 13. 18. 1 Cor. 15. 33. Lev. 20. 23. Heb. I. I. MANSIONS in my Father's house, John 14. 2. MARIA, set me as a, Job 7. 2d. and 16. 12. Lam. 3. 12. Gal. 6, 17. bear marks Ezek. 9. 4. set m. on the foreheads, Rev. 13. 16, 17. and 14. 9. and 19. 20. Phil. 3. 14. I press toward the m. Ps. 37.37. m. the perfect man 13o. 3. if thou shouldest m. iniquity, Job Io. 14. Jer. 2. 22. Rom. 16. 17. m. them which cause di- visions Phil. 3. 17. m. them which walk MARRIAGE, MA. It RIED, MARIt X, Gen. 38. 8. Deut. 25.5. Matt. 22.2. king made a m. for son 25. Io, that were ready went into m. John 2. 1, 2, there was a mt. in Cana Heb. 13. 4. m. is honourable in all Rev. 19.7. m. of Lamb is come, 9. Jer. 3. 14. I am m. to you, saith Lord Luke 14.20. I have m. a wife, and 17. 27. they drank, m. and given in m. Isa. 62.5. as a man m. a virgin I Cor. 7. 9. better to m. than to burn 1 Tim. 4. 3. forbidding to m. and 5. 14. that younger women m. and MAI: Rojº, to bones, Prov. 3.8. Job 21. 24. bones moistened with m. Ps. 63.5, soul is satisfied as with m. Isa. 25.6. feast of ſat things, full of m. Heb. 4, 12. dividing joints and m. MARTYIR, Acts 22.20. Rev. 2. 13. and 17. 6. MAR WEA, not, Eccl. 5. 8. John 5. 28. Acts 3. 12. I John 3. 13. Ps. 48.5: they marvelled, Matt. 8. 27. and 9.8, 33. and 21. 2d. and 22. 22. Luke I. 63. Acts 2.7. and 4. 13. Matt. 8. Io. Jesus m. Mark 6. 6. Job 5.9. doeth marvellous things Io. 16. shewed thyself m. upon me Ps. 17.7. shew thy m. kindness, 31. 21. 98. I. done m. things, Mic. 7. 15. 118.23. it is m. in our eyes, Matt. 21.42. I Pet. 2. 9. from darkness to m. light 1 Chron. 16. 12. remember his m.works, Ps. Ios. 5. and 9. 1. Ps. 139. 14. m. are thy works, Rev. 15.3. 2. I2. Matt. 23. Io, one is your M. even Christ MASTER.—Mark Io. 17. good M what shall I do John 3. Io. art thou a m. in Israel 13. 13. ye call me M. and say well 14. if I your M. have washed your Rom. 14. 4. to his own m. he standeth Eccl. 12. II. masters of assemblies Matt. 6. 24. no man can serve two m. 23. Io, neither be ye called m. one is your AZ. even Christ, 8. James 3, 1. Col.4. I. m. give your servants, Eph.6.9. I Cor. 3. Io, as a wise master builder MATTER, Ex. 18. 22, and 23.7. Sam. Io. 16. Job 19, 28. and 32, 18. Ps. 45. I. Dan. 7. 28.2 Cor. 9.5. Acts 8. 21. part nor lot in this m. Job 33: 13. account of matters Ps. 131. I. exercise myself in great m. Matt. 23. 23. omitted the weightier m. I Pet. 4. 15. busy, in other men's m. MEAN, what, Ex. 12. 26. Deut. 6 20, and 29. 24. Josh. 4, 6, 21. Ezek. 17. 12. Acts 17.20. and 21. 13. Ezek. 37. 18. Jonah i. 6. Gen. 50. 20. but God meant it unto good Ps. 49. 7. by any means, Jer, 5.31, 1 Cor. 9. 22. Phil. 3. 11.1 Thes, 3.5. MEASUIRE, Lev. 19. 35. Deut. 25. I5. Job 11.9. the m. is longer than earth Ps. 39.4. to know the m. of my days Isa. 27.8. in m. when it shooteth Jer. 30. II. correct thee in m, 46.28. Matt. 7.2. with what m. ye mete 23. 32. fill up the m. of your fathers John 3: 34, giveth not Spirit by m. Rom. 12. 3. gives to every man m. of 2 Cor. I. 8. were pressed out of m. 12.7. lest I be exalted above m. Eph. 4. 7. according to the m. of Christ 13. to the m. of fulness of Christ Rev. II. I. m. the temple of God MEAT, Job 6.7. Ps, 42.3, and 69.2i. Ps. Ioq. 27. give them their m. 145. 15. III. 5. given m. to them that fear him Prov. 6.8. provideth her m, 30. 25. Hos. II. 4. I laid m. unto them Hab. I. 16. portion is fat, m. plentecus 3. 17. the fields shall yield no m. Hag. 2. 12. his skirt touch m. shall it Mal. i. 12. his m. is contemptible Matt. 6, 25. is not life more than m. Io. Io. workman worthy of his m. John 4. 32. I have m. to eat ye know 34. my m. is to do the will of him 6. 27. labour not for m. that perisheth 55. my flesh is m. indeed Rom. 14.15. destroy not him with thym. 17. kingdom of God is not m. and drink I Cor. 6. 13. m. for belly, belly for m. 8. 8. m. commendeth us not to God Io. 3. did all eat same spiritual m. MEDDLE, 2 Kings 14. Io. Prov: 17. 14. and 20.3, 19, and 24.21, and 26. 17. MEDIATOIr, is not m. of one, Gal. 3. 20. Gal. 3. 19, by angels in hand of a m. 1 Tim. 2.5. one m. between God and Heb. 8, 6. m. of a better covenant 9. 15. m. of New Testament 12. 24. m. of new covenant MEDICINE, Prov. 17. 22. Jer, 30. 13. and 46. II. Ezek. 47. 12. MſºTATE, Isaac went to, Gen. 24. b3. Josh. 1.8. m. in thy law day and night, Ps. 1. 2. and 119. 15, 23,48, 78,148. Ps. 63.6 m. on thee in the night 77. 12. I will m. of thy works, 143.5. Isa. 33. 18. thy heart shall m, terror Luke 21. 14. not mt. what to answer 1 Tim. 4, 15. m. upon these things Ps. 5. I. consider my meditation 19. 14- let m. of heart be acceptable 49. 3. m. of heart shall be of understand Io.º. 34. my m. of him shall be sweet 119.97. thy law is my m, all the day 99. thy testimonies are my m. __ MEE MIS MER MIN - MEEK.—Moses was very, Num.12.3. Ps. 22, 26. m. shall eat and be satisfied 25.9. m. will he guide in judgment 37. II. m. shall inherit the earth 76.9. God rose to save all m. of 147. 6. the Lord lifteth up the m. I49.4, beautify m. with salvation Isa. 11. 4. reprove with equity m. of 29, 19. m. shall increase their joy 61. I. preach good tidings to m. Amos 2.7. that turn aside way of m. Zeph. 2. 3. seek Lord all m. of earth Matt. 5. 5. blessed are the m. ii. 29. I am m. and lowly in heart 21.5. thy king cometh m. sitting I Pet. 3. 4- ornament of m. and quiet Zeph. 2. 3. seek righteousness, seek meekness Ps, 45. 4. because of truth and m. I Cor. 4. 21. come in the spirit of m. 2 Cor. Io. 1, beseech by m. of Christ Gal. 5.23. fruit of Spirit is m. 6. I. restore in the spirit of m. Eph. 4, 2, walk with lowliness, m. Col. 3. 12, put on m. long suffering 1 Tim. 6, 11, follow after faith, love, m. 2 Tim. 2.25. in m. instructing those Tit, 3.2, shewing all m. to all men James 1. 21. receive with m. ingrafted 3. 13, shew works with m. of wisdom | Pet. 3. 15. reason of hope with m. MEET, help, for him, Gen. 2. 18. ob 34.31, it is m, to be said to God att. 3.8. fruits m, for repentance, Acts 26, 20. I Cor. 15.9. am not m. to be called an apostle Col. i. 12. m. to be partakers of inherit. ance 2 Tim. 2. 21. vessel m. for master's use Heb. 6.7, bringeth forth herbs m, for them by whom it is dressed Prov. 22.2. rich and poor m. together Isa. 47.3. I will not ºn thee as a man $4.5, thou m. him that rejoiceth Hos. 13.8. I will m. them as a bear Amos 4. 12, prepare to m. thy God * Thes, 4, 17. caught up to m. Lord MELODY in heart to Lord, Eph. 5. I9. MEMBER, body not one, 1 Cor. 12. I4. James 3.5. tongue is a little m. and Ps. 139. 16, and in thy book all my members were written Matt. 5. 29. one of thy m. perish Rom. 6, 13. neither yield your m. as 7. 23. I see another law in my m. 12.5, every one m. one of another I Cor. 6. 15. your bodies m. of Christ 2.12 body is one, and hath many m. ph. 4. 25. we are m. one of another 5:30. m. of his body, his flesh and Col. 3. 5. mortify your m. on earth MEMORY cut off, Ps. Io9. 15. 45.7. utter m. of thy goodness rov. Io. 7. m. of the just is blessed Eccl. 9.5 m. of them is forgotten Isa. 26. 14, made their m. to perish I Cor. 15. 2. if ye keep in m. what I x. 3. 15. my memorial to all genera- tions 13. 9. be for m. between thine eyes 17. I4, write this for a m. in book Ps. 135. 13. m. through all generations Hos. i2.5. Lord of hosts; Lord is his m. Matt. 26, 13. be told for a ºn of her Acts Io. 4. come up for a m. before God MEN, Gen. 32. 28. and 42. 11. Ps. 9. 20 know themselves to be but m. 17, 14. m. which are thy hand 2.9 m, of low degree are vanity; m. of high degree are a lie $2.7 ye shall die like m. and fall ºccl. 12. 3. strong m. shall bow Isa. 31.3. Egyptians are m, not God, Ezek. 28.2. 46.8, remember this; shew yourselves m. Hos. 6.7. they like m, transgressed MEN.—Matt. 7. 12. as m. should do to you Rom. I. 27. m. with m. working Eph. 6. 6. m. pleasers, Col. 3. 22. I Thes. 2.4. [I. 17. MENSTRUO US, Isa. 30.22. Lam. Ezek. 18.6. come near a m. woman MENTION, Ex. 23. 13. Job 28. 18. Ps. 71. 16. make m. of thy righteous Isa. 26. 13, by thee only make m. of 62. 6. ye that make m. of the Lord Rom. i. 9. m. you in my prayers, Eph. I. 16. 1 Thes. 1.2. Philem. 4. [13.45. MERCHANT, Hos. 12. 7. Matt. Isa. 23. 18. merchandise be holiness, Matt. 22. 5. John 2. 16. 2 Pet. 2. 3. MERCY, Gen. 19. 19. and 39. 21. Ex. 34.7. keep m. for thousands, Deut. 7. 9. 1 Kings 8. 23. Neh. 1. 5. and 9. 32. Dan. 9.4. Num. I4. 18. Lord is of great ºt. Ps. 23. 6. goodness and m. shall follow 25. Io. all paths of Lord are m. and 33. 18, them that hope in his m. 147. 11. 52.8. I trust in the m. of God 57. 3. God shall send forth his m. 66. 20. not turned away his m. 86. 5. plenteous in m. to all, Ios. 8. IoI. I. I will sing of m, and Io9. II. great is his m. to them that 17. m. of the Lord is from everlasting Ioč. I. his m. endureth for ever, Ioſ. 1. and 118. I. and 136. I-26. I Chron. 16. 34, 41. 2 Chron. 5.13. and 7.3, 6. and 20. 21. Ezra 3. II. Jer. 33. 11. Prov. 16. 6. by m. and truth iniquity is purged 20. 28. m. and truth preserve king Isa. 27. II, he that made them will not have m. Hos. 6. 6. I desired m. and not sacrifice Io. 12, reap in m. 12.6. keep m. 14. 3. in thee fatherless findeth m. Jonah 2. 8. they forsake their own m. Mic. 6. 8. to do justly, and love m. 7. 18. because he delighted in m. 2d. and the m. to Abraham Hab. 3. 2. in wrath remember m. Luke 1.5o. m. is on them that fear 78, through tender m, of our God Rom. 9. 23. on vessels of m. prepared 15. m. on whom I will have m. 11. 31. through your m, they obtain m. 15.9. might glorify God for his m. 2 Cor. 4. I. as we have received m. 1 Tim. 1. 13. I obtained m. because I did it ignorantly, 2. grace, m. and peace, Tit. 1. 4.2 John 3. Jude 2. 2 Tim. 1. 18. that he may find m. in Tit. 3. 5. according to his m. saved James 2. 13. shall have judgment with- out m. that shewed no m. and m. re- joiceth against judgment Heb. 4. 16. we may obtain m. and James 3. 17. full of m. and good 5. II. Lord is pitiful and of tender m. Jude 21. looking for the m. of our Lord Jesus Christ Gen. 32. Io. not worthy of the least of the mercies I Chron. 21. 13. great are his m. Ps. 69. 13, in multitude of thy m. 16. Isa. 55. 3. sure m. of David, Acts 13.34. Lam. 3. 22. of Lord's m. we are not Dan. 9. 9. to the Lord belong m. and Rom. 12. I. I beseech you by m. of God 2 Cor. 1. 3. Father of m. and God of Col. 3. 12. put on bowels of m. Ps. 25. 6. tender mercies, 4o. II. and 51. 1. and 77. 9. and 79.8, and 103.4. and I19. 77, 156. and 145, 9. Prov. 12. Io.—of wicked are cruel Gen. 19. 19. thy mercy, Num. I4. 19. Neh. 13.22. Ps. 5. 7. and 6.4. and 13. 5. and 25.7. and 31.7, 16. and 33.22. and 36.5. and 44, 26, and 85.7. and 86. 13. and 9o. 14. and 94. 18. and 108, 4. and 57. Io, and 119. 64, and 143. 12. MERCY.—Ex. 34.6. Lord God mer- ciful and gracious, 2 Chron. 30. 9. Neh. 9. 17, 31. Ps. Io9. 8. Joel 2. 13. Jonah 4. 2. Ps. 18. 25. with m. shew thyself m. 37. 26. he is ever m, and lendeth 117.2. his m. kindness is great to Prov.r.I. 17. m. man doeth good, 12. Io. Isa. 57. I. m. men are taken away Jer. 3. 12. I am m. saith the Lord Matt. 5. 7. blessed are the m. Luke 6. 36. be m. as your Father is m. Heb. 2. 17. might be a m. high-priest 8. 12. I will be m. to their unrighteous- ness MERRY, be, Luke 12, 19. and 15. 23-32. James 5. 13. is any m. let him sing Prov. 15. 13. merry-hearted, 17. 22. Eccl. 9. 7. Isa. 24. 7. MESSAGE from God, Judg. 3. 20. Hag. I. 13. I John I. 5. and 3. II. Job 33: 23. if there be a messenger Isa. 14. 32. one answer m, of nation 42. 19. who is blind or deaf, as m. 44, 26. that performeth counsel of m. Mal. 2. 7. he is the m. of the Lord 3. I. I will send m. of the covenant MESSIAH, Dan. 9. 25, 26. John 1. 41. and 4.25. MIDST, Ps. 22. 14. and 46.5. and IIo. 2. Prov. 4. 21. Isa. 4. 4. and 41. 18. Ezek. 43.7, 9. Joel 2.27. Zeph. 3. 5, 12, 15, 17, Phil. 2. 15. Rev. 1. 13. and 5.6. and 7. 17. Lamb in m. of the throne shall feed them MIGHT, Gen. 49. 3. Num. 14. 13. Deut. 6. 5. love Lord with all thy m. 2 Kings 23. 25. turned to Lord with m. 2 Chron. 20. 12. no m. against this Ps. 76.5. none of men of m. found 145. 6. men speak of the m. of thy acts Eccl. 9. Io. findeth, do it with thy m. Isa. 4o. 29. to them that have no m. Zech. 4, 6, not by m. but by Spirit Eph. 3. 16. strengthened with m. 6. Io. be strong in power of his m. Col. 1. II. strengthened with all m. Deut. 7. 23. with mighty destruction Io. 17. a great God, a m. and a Ps. 24.8. Lord strong and m. in battle Judg. 5. 23. help of Lord against the m. Ps. 89. 19. laid help on one m. Isa. 5.22. m. to drink wine, men of 63. I. speak in righteousness, m. to Jer. 32. 19. great in counsel, m. in work I Cor. I. 26. not many m. are called 2 Cor. Io.4. warfare not carnal but m. Ps. 93.4. Lord on high is mightier Acts 18, 28. mightily, Col. 1. 29. 19. 20. so m. grew word of God MILK, Gen. 18.8, and 49. 12. Job Io. Io. hast poured me out as m. Song 4. II. and m. under thy tongue 5. I. drunk my wine with my m. Isa. 55. I. buy wine and m. without Joel 3. 18. the hills shall flow with m. Heb. 5. 12. such as have need of m. I Pet. 2. 2. desire sincere m. of word MIND, Gen. 26.35. Lev. 24. 12. I Chron. 28.9. serve him with willing m. Neh. 4.6 people had a m. to work Job 23. 13. he is of one m. who can Isa. 26.3. whose m. is stayed on thee Luke 12. 29. be ye not of doubtful m. Acts 17. II. with readiness of m. 20. 19. serving Lord with humility of m. Rom. 7. 25. with m. I serve law of God 8. 7. carnal m. is enmity against 11. 34. who hath known the m. of the Lord, I Cor. 2. 16. 12. 16. be of same m. one to another I Cor. I. Io. joined in the same m. 2 Cor. 8, 12. be first a willing m. it is 13. 11. be of one m. live in peace, Phil. I. 27. and 2. 2. and 4. 2. 1 Pet. 3.8. 2 Tim. I. 7, given spirit of sound m. Tit. I. 15. their m. and conscience I Pet. 5. 2. not for lucre, but ready m. MIND.—Rom. 8. 5. of flesh, do *. things of 12. 16. m. not high things Phil. 3. 16. m. same thing 19. m. earthly things 2 Cor. 3. 14. minds were blinded Phil. 4.7. God keep your hearts and m. Heb. Io. 16. in their m. I will write 12. 3. lest ye be weary in your m. 2 Pet. 3. I. stir up your pure m. by Rom. 8. 6. to be carnally minded is death; spiritually m. is life and 11. 20. be not high m. but fear 15. 5. God grant you to be like m. Tit. 2. 6. men exhort to be sober m. James I. 8. a double m. man, 4.8. Ps. 111. 5. ever mindful of his covenant, 1 Chron. 16. 15. Ps. Ios. 8. 115. 12. Lord hath been m. of us, 8.4. MINISTER, Josh. I. I. Luke 4. 20. Matt. 20. 26. let him be your m. Acts 26. 16. to make thee a m. and Rom. 13.4. he is the m. of God to thee 15. 8. Christ was m. of circumcision 16, be m. of Jesus to the Gentiles Gal. 2. 17. is Christ the m. of sin Eph. 3. 7. was made a m. according 4. 29. may m. grace unto hearers Rom. I5. 25. m. to saints, Heb. 6. Io. 15. 27. m. to them in carnal I Cor. 9. 13. they who m. about holy things 2 Cor. 9. Io. m. seed to sower and I Pet. 4. II. if any man m. let him 1 Tim. 4. 6. shall be a good m. of Jesus Heb. 8. 2. m. of the sanctuary Ps. Io9. 21. ministers of his that do Ioa. 4. his m. a flaming fire, Heb. 1.7. Isa. 61. 6. men call you m. of God Joel I. 9. the priests, the Lord's m. Luke 1.2. from beginning, m. of the Rom. 13. 6. they are God's m. I Cor. 3. 5. m. by whom ye believed 4. I. account of us as m. of Christ 2 Cor. 3. 6. made us able m. of N. T. 6.4. approved ourselves as m. of God II. 23. are they m. of Christ, so Matt. 3. II. ministered, Luke 8.3. Gal. 3. 5. Heb. 6. Io. 2 Pet. I. II. Luke 1. 23. ministration, Acts 6. I. 2 Cor. 3, 7, 8, and 9. 1, 13. Heb. 1. 14. all ministering spirits Rom. 15. 16. m. the Gospel of God Acts 6.4. give ourselves to ministry 20. 24. finish m. I have received 2 Cor. 4. I. seeing we have this m. 5. 18. given to us m.of reconciliation 6. 3. that the m. be not blamed Col. 4. 17. take heed to m. that thou 1 Tim. I. 12, putting me into the m. 2 Tim. 4.5. make full proof of thy m. Heb. 8.6. obtained more excellent m. MIRACLE, Mark 6.52. and 9.39. Luke 23.8. John 2. II. and 6.26. and Io. 41. and 11.47. Acts 2.22. and 4. 16. and 6.8. and 19. II. I Cor. 12. Io, 28, 29. Gal. 3. 5. Heb. 2.4. MIRTH, Prov. 14. 13. Eccl. 2. 2. and 7. 4. Isa. 24.8, 11. Jer, 7.34, and 16. 9. and 25. Io. Hos. 2. II. Ezek. 21. Io, MISCHIEF, Gen. 42.4 and 44.29 Job 15. 35. they conceive m. bring Ps. Io. 14. thou beholdest m. and 28. 3. m. is in their hearts, Io. 7. 36.4. he deviseth m. upon his bed 94. 20. which frameth m. by a law Prov. Io. 23. Sport to a fool to do m. II. 27. he that seeketh m, it shall 24. 16. wicked shall fall into m. Acts 13. Io. full of subtilty, and m. MISERY, Job 3.20. Lam. 3. 19. Judg. Io. 16. his soul grieved for m. Prov. 31. 7. drink and remember m. Eccl. 8, 6. the m. of man is great Rom. 3. 16. destruction and m. are in their way Job 16. 2. miserable comforters are ye all I Cor. 15. 19. are of all men most m. Rev. 3. 17. knowest not thou art m. s 57 MOC NEI NAK NAR - MOCK.—when fear cometh, Prov. 1. 26. Prov. 14. 9. fools make a m. at sin 1 Kings 18. 27. Elijah mocked and 2 Chron. 36. 16. m. messengers of God Prov. 17. 5. whoso mocketh the poor 3o. 17. eye that m. at his father 20. I. wine is a mocker Isa. 28. 22. be not mockers, lest Jude 18, there should be m. in last MODERATION known to all, Phil. 4.5. MODEST apparel, 1 Tim. 2.9. MOMENT, Ex. 33.5. Isa. 27.3. Num. 16. 21. consume them in a m. 45. Job 7. 18, try him every m. 20.5. joy of hypocrite but for a m. Ps. 3o. 5. his anger endureth but a m. Isa. 26. 20. hide, as it were, for a m. 54. 7. for a small m. have I forsaken 1 Cor. 15.52. in a m. in the twinkling 2 Cor. 4. 17, affliction is but for a m. MONEY, Gen. 23. 9. and 31. 15. Eccl. 7. 12. wisdom is defence and m. Io. 19. m. answereth all things Isa. 55. 1. he that hath no m. come 2. wherefore spend ye m. for that Mic. 3. 11, the prophets divine for m. Acts 8. 20. thy m. perish with thee 1 Tim. 6. Io. love of mº, root of evil MORROW, Ex. 8. 23. and 16. 23. Prov. 27. 1, boast not thyself of to m. Isa. 22. 13. to m. we die, I Cor. 15. 32. 56. 12. to m. shall be as this day Matt. 6. 34. take no thought for m. James 4.14.knownot what shall be on m. MORTAL man be just, Job 4. 17. Rom. 6. 12. let not sin reign in m. body 8, 11. raised Christ, quicken m. body I Cor. 15.53. m. put on immortality 2 Cor. 5. 4. mortality swallowed up Rom. 8, 13. mortify deeds of body Col. 3. 5. m. your members on earth MOTE, Matt. 7.3, 4, 5. Luke 6.41. MOTH, Job 4, 19. and 27. 18. Ps. 39. 11. Isa. 5o. 9. and 51.8. Hos. 5. 12. Matt. 6. 19, 20. Luke 12. 33. MOTHER, Gen. 3.20. and 21. 21. Judg. 5. 7. 2 Sam. 20. 19. 1 Kings 3. 27. Gal. 4, 26. Job 17. 14. say to worm, thou art my m. Ps. 27. Io. when father and m. forsake me 71.6 out of my m.'s bowels, 139. 13. Matt. 12.49. behold my m. and my MO WE, Ex. 11.7. Judg. 13.25. Acts 17.28. in him we live and m. 20. 24. none of these things m. me Ps. 15. 5. shall never be moved, 21.7. and 46.5. and 55.22. and 62.2, 6. and 66.9. and 112.6. and 121.3. Prov. 12.3. Col. 1.23. be not m. away from hope 1 Thes. 3. 3. no man be m. by these Heb. 12.28. kingdom which cannot be ºn. 2 Pet. 1. 21, spake as m. by the Holy Ghost Rom. 7.5. motions Prov. 5.6, moveable MOURN, Neh. 8.9. Job 5.11. Isa. 61. 2. to comfort all that m. Matt. 5. 4. blessed are they that m. James 4. 9. be afflicted and m. and Matt. II. 17. we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented 1 Cor. 5. 2. and have not rather m. Eccl. 12.5. mourners go about streets Isa. 57. 18. restore comfort to his m. Ps. 30. 11, thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing Isa. 22. 12. Lord call to weeping and m. 61. 3. to give the oil of joy for m. Jer, 9. 17. call for the m. women 31. 13. I will turn their m, into joy Joel 2. 12, turn to me with fasting and m. James 4. 9. laughter be turned to m. MOUTH of babes and sucklings, Ps. 8, 2. Matt. 21. 16. Ps.37.30 m.of righteous speaketh wisdom Prov, Io. 14. m. of fools near destruction to. 31. m. of just bringeth wisdom MOUTH.—Prov. 12.6. m. of upright shall deliver 14. 3. in m. of fools is a rod of pride 15. 2. m. of fools poureth foolishness 18. 7, a fool's m. is his destruction 22. 14. m. of strange women is a pit Lam. 3. 38. out of m. of the Most High proceedeth not evil and good Matt. 12. 34. out of the abundance of the heart the m. speaketh Luke 21. 15. will give you a m. and Rom. Io. Io. with the m. confession is made unto salvation 15. 6. with ene mind and m. glorify Prov. 13. 3. keep. his mouth, keep. life Lam. 3. 29. putteth—in dust if there Mal. 2.7. they shall seek law at— Ps. 17.3. my mouth not transgress 39. I. I will keep—with a bridle 49. 3.-shall speak of wisdom 51. 15.-shall shew thy praise, 63. 5. 71. 15.-shall shew thy righteousness Eph. 6. 19. that I may open—boldly Ps. 81. Io. open thy mouth wide Io9. 5. who satisfieth—with good Prov. 31.8. open—for the dumb in Eccl. 5. 6. suffer not—to cause flesh MULTITUDE, Gen. 16. Io, and 28.3. Ex. 12.38. and 23.2. Num. 11.4. Job 32.7. m. of years teach wisdom Ps. 5. 7. in m. of thy mercy Io. cast out in m. of transgressions 33. 16. no king saved by the m. of 51. I. according unto the m. of thy ten- der mercies, Iofl. 7, 45. 94. 19. in the m. of my thoughts Prov. Io. 19. m. of words wanteth not sin 11. 14. in the m. of counsellors there is safety, 15. 22. and 24. 6. Eccl. 5. 3. m. of business, m. words Jam. 5. 20. hide m. of sins, 1 Pet. 4.8. MURDER, Rom. 1. 29. Matt. 15. 19. Gal. 5. 21. Rev. 9. 21. Job 24. 14. murderer rising with light John 8. 44. devil was a m. from the Hos. 9. 13. bring forth children to m. I Pet. 4. 15. none suffer as a m. 1 John 3. 15. who hateth his brother is a m. and no m. hath eternal life MURMIUIR, Deut. i. 27. Ps. 106. 25. Jude 16. Ex. 16.7. Phil. 2. 14. MUSE, Ps. 39. 3. and 143.5. MUSIC, Lam. 3.63. Amos 6.5. jiūstā fºr seed, Matt 13.3i and 17. 20. MUZZLE, Deut. 25. 4. 1 Cor. 9. 9. 1 Tim. 5. 18. MYSTERY of kingdom, Mark 4.11. Rom. 11. 25. not be ignorant of m. 16. 25. according to revelation of m. I Cor. 2. 7, wisdom of God in a m. 4. 1. stewards of the m. of God 13. 2. prophecy and understand all m. 14. 2. in the Spirit he speaketh m. 15.51. behold, I shew you a m. we Eph. i. 9, make known m. of, 3.3. 3. 4. my knowledge in m. of Christ 9. fellowship of the m. 5. 32. this is a great m. of Christ 6. 19, made known m. of Gospel Col. i. 26. m. which hath been hid 27. glory of this me among Gentiles 2. 2. acknowledgment of m. of God 4.3. open a door to speak m. of Christ 2 Thes. 2.7. m. of iniquity doth 1 Tim. 3. 9. holding m. of the faith 16. great is the m. of godliness Rev. 1. 20, write the m. of seven stars Io. 7. m. of God should be finished 17. 5. a name, m. Babylon the N. NAIL, Judg. 4. 21. and 5. 26. Ezra 9.8. give us n. in holy place Eccl. 12. 11. n. fastened by the masters Isa. 22. 23. fasten him as a m. in a Zech. Io. 4. out of him came the n. ple were n. 2 Chron. 28. 19. he made Judah n. Job 1. 21. m. out of my mother's womb Matt. 25.36. m. and ye clothed me, 38. I Cor. 4, 11. we hunger and are n. 2 Cor. 5. 3. clothed may not ſound n. Heb. 4. 13. all things are m. and open Rev. 3. 17. miserable, poor, blind, n. 16. 15. keepeth his garments, lest he walk m. NAME, Ex. 34. 14. Lev. 18. 21. Ps. 20. 1. the m. of God of Jacob Io9. 13. let their n. be blotted Prov. Io. 7. but the m. of the wicked shall rot 22. 1. good n, rather to be chosen than riches Eccl. 7. 1. good m. better than ointment Isa. 55. 13. shall be to the Lord for n. 56.5. a m. better than of sons and 62. 2. thou shalt be called by new n. Jer. 13. 11. for a people, for a n, and 32. 20. made thee n. as at this day 33. 9.. shall be to me a n. of joy, a Mic. 4.5. walk in the m. of the Lord Matt. Io. 41. receive prophet in m. of Luke 6. 22. cast out your n. as evil Acts 4. 12. no other n. under heaven Rom. 2. 24. m. of God is blasphemed Col. 3. 17. do all in the m. of Lord 2 Tim. 2. 19. that nameth m. of Christ Heb. 1. 4. obtained more excellent n. 1 Pet. 4. 14. reproached for m. of Christ 1 John 3. 23. believe on n. of Son, 5.13 Rev. 2. 17. m. written, which no man 3. I. thou hast a n. that thou livest 12. write on him n. of my God, and the m. of the city of my God, and write upon him my new n. 14. I. his Father's m, written in their foreheads, 22.4. Eph. 1. 21. every n. that is named, Phil 2. 9. Ps. 76. 1. his name is great in Israel 72. 17.-shall endure for ever ioë. 8. he saved them for—sake Prov. 30.4. what is—and what is his Isa. 9. 6-shall be called Wonderful Zech. 14. 9.. shall be one L. and—one John 20.31. might have life through— Rev. 3. 5. confess—before my Father 13. 17. or the number of 15. 2. Ex. 23. 21. my name is in him 3. 15. and this is—for ever, and my Judg. 13. 18. askest after—Gen. 32. 29. Isa. 48. 9. for—sake I defer anger Ezek. 20. 9. wrought for—sake, 14. 22. Mal. 1. 14.—is dreadful among the 2. 2. lay it to heart to give glory to— Matt. Io. 22. hated of all for—sake 19. 29. forsaken houses for—sake John 14. 13. askin-15. 16. and 16.23,26. 16. 24. asked nothing in- Acts 9. 15. a chosen vessel to bear— Rev. 2. 3. for—hast laboured, and 13. holdest fast—3.8. not denied— 2 Chron. 14. II. in thy name we go Ps. 8. 1. how excellent is—in all, 9. 9. Io. that know—will trust in thee 48. Io, according to-so is thy 75. I.--is near, thy works declare 138. 2. praise—thy word above all— Song 1.3—is as ointment poured Isa. 26.8. desire of our souls is to— 64. 7. none that calleth on— Jer. 14. 7. do it for—sake, 21. Dan. 6. Josh. 7.9. Ps. 79. 9. Mic. 6.. 9. man of wisdom shall see— John 17. 12. I kept them in-26. Ex. 23. 13. no mention of the names of other gods, Deut. 12. 3. Ps. 16.4. 28. 12. Aaron bear their n, before Lord Ps. 49.11. call lands after their n. 147. 4. stars he called by their n. Luke Io. 20. m. written in heaven Rev. 3.4. hast a few m. in Sardis 9. NARROW, 1 Kings 6.4. Prov. 23. NAKED, Gen. 2. 25. and 3. 7, 11. - O 27. Isa. 28.2d. and 49. 19. Matt. 7, 14. 8 NAKED.—Ex. 32.25. when the peo- NATION.—Gen. 15. 14. and 21, 13 Gen. 20.4. wilt slay a righteous n. Num. I4. 12. make of thee a great n. 2 Sam. 7. 23. what n islike thy people Ps. 33. 12. blessed is n, whose God is L. 147. 20. not dealt so with any n, Isa. 1. 4. ah, sinful n, a people laden 2.4. m. shall not liftsword against n. 49. 7. him whom the n. abhorreth 66. 8. shall a n. be born at once Jer. 2. II. hath m. changed their gods Matt. 24.7. m. rise against n. Mark 13.9 Luke 7.5. he loveth our n. and built Acts Io. 35. in every m. he that feareth G. Rom. Io. 19. by a foolish n. I will Phil. 2. 15. in midst of a crooked n. 1 Pet. 2.9. ye are a holy n, a peculia people, Ex. 19. 6. Rev. 5, 9, redeemed us out of every nº Gen. Io. 32. nations, 17. 4, 6, 16. Deut. 26, 19. high above all n. 28. I. Ps. 9. 20. m. may know themselves 113. 4. Lord is high above all n. Isa. 2. 2. all n.shall flow unto it 4o. 17. m. before him are as nothing 55. 5. m. that knew thee not shall Jer, 4. 2. m. shall bless themselves in Zech. 2. 11. many n, be joined to Lord Matt. 25.32. before himbe gathered allº Acts 14, 16. suffered all n. to walkin Rev. 21. 24. m. of them that are saved NATURE, Rom. 2.27. James 3.6 Rom. I. 26. that which is against n. 2. 14. do by m. things contained in : II. 24, olive wild by n, contrary to n, I Cor. 11. 14. doth not m, itself teach Gal. 2. 15. are Jews by n, not sinners 4, 8, them which by m. are no gods Eph. 2. 3. by n. the children of wrath Heb. 2. 16. took not m. of angels 2 Pet, 1. 4. partakers of divine n. Deut. 34.7, natural, Rom. i. 26, 27, 31. - and 11.21, 24. 1 Cor. 2, 14. and 15.44. 46.2 Tim. 3. 3. James 1.23, 2 Pet, 2. 12. Phil. z. zo. Jude 10. NA. UGHT, it is, saith the buyer, Prov. 20. 14. James 1. 21, filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness NEAR, nigh, Ps. 119. 151. and 148. 14. Isa. 55; 6, and 57. 19. Jer, 12. 2. NECESSAI: Y, Job 23, 12. Acts 13. 46, and 15.28. Tit. 3. 14. Heb. 9. 23. Rom. 12. 13. necessity, Acts 20, 34.1 Cor. 9. 16. 2 Cor. 6.4. and 9.7, and 12. Io. Philem. 14. Heb. 9. 16. Nick, Song I. Io. Isa. 48.4. Rom. Ib. 4. Acts 15. Io. yoke on n. of disciples 2 Kings 17. 14. hardened their necks, Neh. 9. 16, 17,29. Jer, 7.26.and 19.15. NEED of all these things, Matt, 6.32. Matt. 9, 12. they that are whole n, not a physician, but they that are Luke 15. 7, just n. no repentance Heb. 4. 16. grace to help in time of n. I Pet. I. 6. if n. be, ye are in heaviness I John 2.27. m. not that any man Rev. 3. 17. rich, and have n, of 21. 23. the city had no m. of sun 22.5. and they n, no candle Eph. 4, 28. give to him that needeth 2 Tim. 2. 15. workman n, not be Luke Io. 42. one thing is needful Ps. 9. 18. needy not alway forgotten 72. I2. he shall deliver the n, and 82. 3. do justice to afflicted and n. 113. 7. liſted n, out of dunghill Isa. 14.3o. m. shall lie down in safety Jer. 22. 16. he judgeth cause of the n NEGLECT to hear, Matt. 18. 17. I Tim. 4, 14. m. not the giſt that is in Heb. 2. 3. if we n, so great salvation NEIGH, Jer, 5.8, and 8, 16, and I3. 27. NEIGHBO UE, Ex.3.22. and 11.2. Ex. 20. 16. not bear false witness against thy n. Deut. 5.20. Lev. 19. 13. thou shalt not defraud thyn. 17. thou shalt rebuke thy n. _* - NEI OIN OBE OCC - - NOBLE.-1 Cor. 1, 26. not many m. are called Neh. 3. 5. nobles put not their necks 13. 17. contended with n, of Judah Ps. 149.8. bind their m. with fetters Prov. 8. 16. by me princes rule, and n. Eccl. Io. 17. when thy king is son of n. NOISOME, Ps. 91.3. Rev. 16. 2. NOSE, Prov. 3o. 33. Isa. 65. 5. Isa. 2. 22. breath in nostrils, Lam. 4. 20. NOTHING, Gen. 11. 6. Ex. 9.4. and 12. Io. Num. 6. 4. and 16. 26. Josh. II. 15. - 2 Sam. 24. 24. which doth cost me n. I Kings 8, 9. m. in ark save the two tables Neh. 8. Io. send to them whom n, is prepared Job 6. 21. for now ye are n. 8. 9. of yesterday, and know m. 26.7. hangeth earth on n. 34, 9, it profiteth a man n. Ps. 17. 3. tried me, and shalt find n. 39.5. my age is as m. before thee 49. 17, when he dieth, shall carry n. 119. 165. m. shall offend them Prov. 13.4 sluggard desireth and hathm. 7. there is that maketh himself rich, yet hath n. Isa, 4o. 17. nations before him as n. Jer. Io. 24. lest thou bring me to n. Lam. I. 12. is it n. to you, all ye that Hag. 2. 3. in comparison of it as n. Luke 1.37. with God n, impossible John 8. 28. I do n. of myself, but as my Father hath taught me 14. 30, prince of this world hath m. in me 15. 5. without me ye can do n. I Cor. I. 19. bring to m. understanding 13. 2. I am n. 2 Cor. 12. II. 2 Cor. 6. Io. having m. yet possessing all 1 Tim. 6.7. we brought n. into world NOUGHT, Gen. 29. 15. Deut. 13.17. Isa. 41. 12. shall be as a thing of n. 49.4. I have spent my strength for n. 52. 3. sold yourselves for n. Ps. 44. 12. Amos 6. 13. rejoice in a thing of n. Luke 23, 11. Herod...set him at n. Acts 19. 27. in danger to be set at n. Rom. 14. Io. why set at n. thy brother NOVICE, not a, lest, 1 Tim. 3. 6. NUMBER our days, Ps. 9o. 12. Isa. 65. 12. I will m. you to the sword Rev. 7. 9. multitude no man could n. Isa. 53. I2. numbered with transgressors Dan. 5. 26. God hath n, thy kingdom Hos. 1. Io. children of Israel as sand of the sea cannot be n. Jer. 33.22. Job 14. 16. thou numberest my steps Ps. 71. 15. I know not the numbers Rev. 13.17. the m. of his name, 18. NURSE, 1 Thes. 2. 7. Isa. 49. 23. O. OATH, Gen. 24.8. and 26.3, 28. 1 Sam. 14.26. people feared the o. 2 Sam. 21.7. Lord’s o. was between 2 Chron. 15. 15. Israel rejoiced at o' Eccl. 8. 2, keep in regard of o. of God 9. 2. that sweareth and feareth an o. Ezek. 16.59, despised the o. 17. 18, 19. Luke I. 73. o. which he sware to our Heb. 6. 16. o. for confirmation is end James 5.12, swear not by heaven, neither by any other o. OBEY, Gen. 27.8. Ex. 5. 2. Deut. II. 27, 28. blessing if ye o. and a curse if you will not o' command 13. 4. walk after Lord and o. his voice Josh. 24. 24. his voice will we o I Sam. 12. 14. fear Lord and o. his voice 15. 22. to o, is better than sacrifice Jer, 7. 23. o. my voice, II. 4, 7. 26. 13. amend your ways, and o, the voice of the Lord, Zech. 6. 15. Acts 5. 29. ought to o, God rather Rom. 2.8, contentious, and do not o' OBEY.—Rom. 6. 16. servants ye are to whom ye o. Eph. 6. I. children o' your parents in the Lord, Col. 3. 20. Col. 3. 22. servants o. in all things 2 Thes. 1. 8. that o. not the Gospel 3. 14. if any man o. not our word Tit. 3. I. in mind to o, magistrates Heb. 5.9. salvation to all who o. 13. 17. o. them that have rule over 1 Pet. 3. 1. if any o. not the word 4. 17. end of them that o. not Gospel Rom. 6. 17. obeyed from heart that I Pet. 3.6. Sarah o. Abraham Isa. 50. Io. obeyeſh voice, Jer, 11.3. I Pet. 1.22. purified in obeying truth Rom. I. 5. received grace for obedience 5. 19. by o. of one many made righteous 6. 16. yield o. unto righteousness 16. 19. your o. is come abroad 26. made known for o. of faith I Cor. 14.34. women to be under o. 2 Cor. 7. 15. remember the o, of you Io. 5. every thought to o. of Christ 6. all disobedience when o. is fulfilled Heb. 5.8. learned o. by things suffered I Pet. I. 2. sanctification of Spirit to o, Ex. 24. 7. all Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient Num. 27. 20. children of Israel may be o. Deut. 4. 30. turn and be o. to voice 8. 20. perish because not o. to Lord 2 Sam. 22.45. strangers shall be o. Prov. 25. I2. reprover upon an o. ear Isa. I. 19. if ye be o. ye shall eat the 42. 24. they were not o. to his law Acts 6.7, priests were o. to the faith Rom. 15. 18. Gentiles o. by word 2 Cor. 2. 9. whether ye be o. in all Eph. 6.5, servants be o. to masters Phil. 2. 8. he became o. unto death Tit. 2.5. discreet, o. to your husbands 9. exhort servants to be o. I Pet. i. 14. as o. children, not OBSCURITY, Isa. 29. 18. and 58. IO. OBSERVE, Ex. 12. 17. and 34.11. -- NEIGHBOUR.—Lev.19.18, shalt love thy n, as thyself, Matt. 19. 19. and 22.39. Rom.139. Gal. 5.14. James 2.8. Matt. 7. 12. Heb. 13. 3. Ps. 15. 3. nor doeth evil to his m. Prov. 27. Io. better is a n. near Jer, 22. 13. n.’s service without wages 31. 34. teach no more his n. Luke Io. 29, who is my n. 36. Rom. 13. Io. worketh no ill to his n. 15. 2. let every one please his n. NEST, Job 29, 18. Ps, 84.3. Prov. 27. 8. Isa. Io. 14. Hab. 2. 9. Matt. 8. 20. NET, Job 18, 8, and 19. 6. Ps. 9. 15. and 25.15. and 31.4. and 35.7, 8, and 57.6. and 66. II. Isa, 51.20. Hab. 1. I5, º Matt. 13.47. Ps. 141. Io. Eccl. 7-20. NEW, Lord make n, thing, Num. 16. 30, Judg. 5.8, chose n gods, Deut. 32. 17. Eccl. i. 9, and there is no n, thing under the sun, Io. Isa. 65. 17. m. heavens and a n, earth, 66. 22. 2 Pet. 3. 13. Rev. 21. I. }. 31. 22. created a n, thing in earth am. 3.23. mercies m. every morning Ezek, ii. 19. a. m. spirit in you, 36.26. 18. 31. make you a m. heart and n. Matt. 9. 16. putteth n, cloth on old 17, neither put m. wine in old bottles 13.52. bringeth forth things re. and old Mark i. 27, what n, doctrine is this, Acts 17. 19. John 13.34, a n, commandment I give unto you, I John 2. 7, 8. Acts 17, 21. to hear some m. thing I Cor. 5.7. that ye may be a n, lump 2 Cor. 5. 17. if any man be in Christ, he is a m. creature; all things n. Gal. 6, 15. neither circumcision nor un- circumcision, but a n. creature Eph. 4, 24, put on n. man, Col. 3. Io. i Pet. 2, 2. as m. born babes desire Rev. 2. 17. a n, name written, which no man knoweth, 3.12. Isa. 62. 2. 5-9, sung a n, song, 14. 3. Ps. 33.3. Isa. 42. Io. Rom. 64, should walkin newness of life 7. 6. we should serve in n. of spirit NIGH, Lev. 25.49. Num. 24, 17. Deut. 4.7. who hath God so n, unto 30, 14, word is n. to thee, Rom. Io. 8. Ps, 34, 18. Lord is n, those of broken heart 85. 9 salvation is n. them that fear him 145. 18. Lord is n. them that call on Matt. 15.8 draweth m. with mouth Eph. 2, 13, made n, by blood of Christ 17, peace to them that were n. NIGHT, Gen. i. 5, 14. and 26. 24. x. 12.42. this is that m. of the Lord Ps. 19.2 m. unton, sheweth knowledge 30.5 weeping may endure for a n. $39. II. m. shall be light about me sa. 21. 11. what of m. what of n er. 14. 8. turneth aside for a n. uke 6, 12, continued all m. in prayer 2, 20, this n. thy soul be required John 9. 4. m. cometh when no man om. 13, 12. m. is far spent; day is at * Thes, 5.5, we are not children of n. šev. 21.25 shall be no n, there, 22.5. *s. 134. i. by night, song 3.1.john 3. 2. and 7.5o. and 19. 39. # 35. Io, giveth songs in the night s. 16. 7, instruct me-seasons 42.8—his song shall be with me 77. 6. I call to remembrance my song— $19.55. I have remembered thy name— sa. 26.9. my soul desired thee— 3o. 29. ye shall have a song as- § Io.stumble at noonday as- ohn II. Io. iſ a man walk—he stumbleth * Thes, 5.7. sleep—and are drunk- Ps. 63. 6. night watches, 119. 148. WOBLE, Ezra 4. Io. Esth. 6.. 9. Jer, 2. 21. Luke 19. 12. John 4:46, 49. Acts 17, 11. Ex. 24. Ii. Num, 21. 18. Ps. Io'ſ. 43. who is wise and will o. 119. 34. o. it with my whole heart Prov. 23. 26. let thine eyes o my ways Jonah 2. 8. that o. lying vanities Matt. 28. 20. teaching them to o. Gal. 4. Io. yeo, days and months Gen. 37.11. his father observed the saying Ex. 12.42. a night to be o. Mark 6. 20. Herod feared John and o. Io. 20. all these I o. from my youth Luke 17. 20. not with observation OBSTINATE, Deut 2.30. and Isa. 48.4. OBTAIN favour of Lord, Prov. 8.35. Isa. 35. Io. o. joy and gladness, 51. II. Luke 20.35. worthy to o, that world I Cor. 9. 24. so run, that ye mayo. Heb. 4. 16. may o. mercy and find II. 35. might o. better resurrection James 4. 2. ye kill, and cannot o. Hos. 2. 23. her . . . obtained mercy Acts 26. 22. having o. help of God Rom. 11.7. the election hath o. it Eph. I. II. we have o. inheritance 1 Tim. I. 13. I o. mercy, because, 16. Heb. 1. 4. o. a more excellent name 8. 6. o. a more excellent ministry 6. 15. endured, he o, the promises 9. 12. o. eternal redemption for us OCCASION, Gen. 43.18. Judg. 14.4. 2 Sam. I2. I4. given o. to enemies Job 33. Io. he findeth o against me Jer, 2.24. in her o. who can turn Dan. 6. 4. could find none o. 5. Rom. 7.8. o. by commandment, 11. 14. 13. o. to fall in brother's way 2 Cor. II. 12. that I may cut off o' from them which desire o. Gal. 5. 13. use not for o. to the flesh 1 Tim. 5. 14. give none o' to adversary 1 John 2. Io. none o. of stumbling OCCUPIX, Luke 19. 13. Heb. 13. 9. ODOUR.—Phil. 4. 18. Rev. 5.8. OFFENCE, 1 Sam. 25.31. Isa. 8. 14. Eccl. Io. 4. yielding pacifieth great o Hos. 5. 15. acknowledge their o. Matt. 16. 23. thou art an o. unto me 18. 7. woe to the world because of o. for o, must come; woe to him by whom the o. cometh Acts 24. 16. conscience void of o. Rom. 4. 25. delivered for our o. and 5. I5. not as o. so is free gift 16. the free gift is of many o. 17. by one man's o. death reigned 9. 33. rock of o. 1 Pet. 2. 8. Isa. 8.14. 14. 2d. for him that eateth with o 16. 17. cause divisions and o. 1 Cor. Io. 32. give none o neither to Jews 2 Cor. 6. 3. giving no o, in anything 11. 7. have I committed an o. Gal. 5. 11 then is o. of cross ceased Phil. 1. Io. without o. till day of Christ OFFEND, not any more, Job 34.31. Ps. 73. 15. o. against generation 119. 165. nothing shall o. them Jer. 2. 3. all that devour him shall o' 5o. 7. we o. not because they have Hos. 4. 15. harlot, yet let not Judah o. Matt. 5. 29. if right eye o. thee, 30. 13.41. gather out all things that o' 17. 27. yet lest we should o. them, go 18. 6. whoso shall o. one of these little ones, 8, 9. if hand, foot, eye o. Mark 9. 43-47. I Cor. 8. 13. make thy brother to o. James 2. Io. o. in one point is guilty 3. 2. in many things we o. all Prov. 18. 19. brother º harder Matt. 11. 6. blessed who is not o. in 26.33. though all be o. I will never be o. Mark 14. 29. Mark 4, 17. immediately they are o. Rom. I4. 21. o. or is made weak 2 Cor. 11.29. who is o. and I burn not Isa. 29. 21. make a man offender for OFFER, Gen. 31.54. Lev. 1.3. Matt. 5. 24. then come and o, thy gift Heb. 13. 15. o. the sacrifice of praise Rev. 8. 3. o. it with prayers of saints Mal. 1. 11. incense offered to my name Phil. 2. 17. o. on sacrifice and service 2 Tim.4.6. I am now ready to be o. Heb. 9. 14. o. himself without spot 28. Christ was once o. to bear sins 11. 4. by faith Abel o. to God 17. Abraham o. up Isaac Ps. 5o. 14. o. God thanksgiving, 116. 17. 23. whoso offereth praise glorifieth Eph. 5. 2. an offering to God for us Heb. Io. 5. o. thou wouldest not 14, by one o. he hath perfected for OFFSCOURING, Lam, 3.45. 1 Cor. 4. 13. we are the o. of all things OFFSPRING, Acts 17. 28, and Rev. 22. 16. OFTEN reproved harden, Prov. 29.1. Mal. 3. 16. spake o. one to another Matt. 23.37. how o. would I have gath’ ered thy children together I Cor. 11. 26. as o. as ye eat this bread Phil. 3. 18. of whom I have told you o. Heb. 9. 25. should offer himself o. OIL, Gen. 28. 18. Ex. 25. 6. Ps. 45.7. with o. of gladness, Heb. 1.9. 89. 20. with my holy o. I have 92. Io. be anointed with fresh o 23.5. Ioa. 15. o. to make his face shine 141. 5. it shall be an excellent o. Isa. 61.3. o. of joy for mourning Mic. 6. 7... will Lord be pleased with Io,ooo rivers of o. Matt. 25. 3. foolish took no o, in lamps 4. wise took o. in their vessels 8. give us of your o. for our lamps Luke 7.46. head with o. dids: not anoint Io. 34. pouring in o. and wine OINTMENT, Ps. 133. 2. Prov. 27. 9, 16. Eccl. 7. I. and Io. 1. Song 1.3. Isa. I. 6. Amos 6. 6. Matt. 26. 7, 9, 12. Mark 14.3: Luke 7.37. John #2.5. 59 - OLD OVE OLD, Gen. 5. 32. and 18. 12, 13. Ps. 37.25. been young, and now amo. 71. 18. when I am o. and gray-headed Prov. 22. 6. when he is o. he will not Jer. 6. 16. ask for the o, paths and Acts 21. 16. Mnason an o. disciple I Cor. 5. 7. purge out the o, leaven 2 Cor 5, 17. o. things are passed 2 Pet. I. 9. purged from his o. sins Gen. 25. 8. old age, Judg. 8. 32. Job 3o. 2. Ps. 71. 9. and 92. 14. Isa. 46.4. Rom. 6. 6. old man, Eph. 4, 22. Col. 3.9. Prov. 17. 6. of old men, 20. 29. OMEGA, Alpha, and, Rev. i. 8, 11. and 21.6. and 22. 13. ONE, Gen. 2. 24. Matt. 19.5. Job 11. 3. cannot answer o. of a 1,000 Ps. 89. 19. help on o. that is mighty Eccl. 4. 9, 12. two better than o. Jer. 3. 14. o. of a city, and two of a Zech. 14. 9.. shall be o Lord Matt. 19. 17. none good but o., God 1 Cor. 8.4, none other God but o. 6. 1o. 17. we being many are o bread and o, body; partakers of o. bread Gal. 3.20.mediator not of v. but God is o. 1 John 5.7. these three are o. Josh. 23. 14. not one thing hath failed Ps. 27. 4.—have I desired of Lord Mark Io. 21.-thou lackest, go sell, and give to poor Luke Io. 42. but—is needful Phil. 3. 13. this—I do, forgetting OPEN thou my lips, Ps. 51. 15. Ps, 81. Io. o. thy mouth wide 119. 18. o. thou mine eyes, that I Prov. 31.8. o. thy mouth for dumb Song 5.2. o. to me, my sister, my Isa. 22. 22. shallo. and none shall shut 42.7. to o, blind eyes, Ps. 146.8. Ezek. 16. 63. never o. thy mouth any Matt. 25.11. Lord o. to us, Luke 13.25. Acts 26. 18. to o, their eyes, and turn Col. 4.3. o. to us door of utterance Rev. 5.2. worthy to o, book, 3, 9. Gen. 3. 7. eyes of them were opened Isa. 35. 5. eyes of the blind shall be o 53. 7. he o, not his mouth Matt. 7.7. knock and it shall be o. Luke II. 9. Luke 24.45, then o. he their under. Acts 14, 27. o. door of faith to Gentiles 16. 14. Lydia whose heart Lord o. 1 Cor. 16.9. great door and effectual is o. 2 Cor. 2. 12. door o. of the Lord Heb. 4. 13. naked and o. to eyes of Ps. 104. 28. openest thy hand, 145. 16. OPERATION, Ps. 28.5. Isa. 5. 12. Col. 2. 12. 1 Cor. 12.6. ofºrox, Job 32. 6, 1o. 1 Kings INº. 21. OPPORTUNITY, Matt. 26. 16. Gal. 6. Io. Phil. 4. Io. Heb. 11, 15. OPPOSE, 2 Tim. 2. 25.2 Thes, 2.4. oppºss, Ex. 3.9. Judg. Io. 12. Ex. 22. 21. o. not a stranger, 23. 9. Lev. 25. 14. o. not one another, 17. Deut. 24. 14. shall not o a hired º Io. 3. is it good thou shouldest o s. Io. 18. that man may no more o- Prov. 22. 22. neither o. afflicted in Zech. 7. Io. o. not the widow or Mal. 3. 5. witness against those that o º: 2. 6. do not rich men o. you? s. 9. 9. Lord a refuge for oppressed Io. 18. judge the fatherless and o. Eccl. 4. I. tears of such as were o. Isa. I. 17. relieve the o, 58. 6. 38. 14. I am o' undertake for me 53.7, he was o. and afflicted Ezek. 18, 7. not o' 16, hath o 12. and 22. 29. Acts Io. 38. Jesus healed all o of devil Prov. 22. 16. oppresseth, 14.31. and 28.3: Deut. 26.7, Lord heard our voice, and looked on our oppression 2 Kings 13. 4. the Lord saw the o. Ps 12.5. for o. of poor and sighing 6x, no. trust not in o. and become OPPRESS.–Eccl. 7. 7. oppression maketh a wise man mad Isa. 5. 7. judgment, but behold o. 33. 15. he that despiseth gain of o. Ps. 72.4, oppressor, 54.3. and I19. 121. Prov. 3. 31. and 28. 16. Eccl. 4. I. Isa. 3. 12. and 14. 4. and 51. 13. ORACLES of God, Acts 7.38. Rom. 3. 2. Heb. 5. 12. 1 Pet. 4. 11. ORDAIN, Isa. 26. 12. Tit. 1. 5. Ps. 8. 2. hast ordained strength 132. 17. o. a lamp for mine anointed Isa. 3o. 33. Tophet is o. of old, for Jer. I. 5. o. thee a prophet to nations Hab. 1. 12. o. them for judgment Acts 13.48. as were o. to eternal life 14. 23. o. elders in every church 17. 31. judge by that man whom he o. Rom. 7. Io. commandment which was o. 13. 1. powers that be are o. of God I Cor. 9. 14. Lord o. that they who preach Gal. 3. 19. o. by angels in hand of Eph. 2. Io. God before o we should 1 Tim. 2. 7. o. a preacher and an Heb. 5. I. o. for men in things pertain- ing to God Jude 4. c. to this condemnation ORDER, Gen. 22.9. Job 33.5. Job 23. 4. o. cause before him, 13. 18. Ps. 4o. 5. be reckoned up in o. 5o. 21. set them in o. before thine eyes 119. 133. o. my steps in thy word I Cor. 14.40, all things be done in o. Col. 2. 5: joying and beholding your o. Tit. 1. 5. set in o. things wanting 2 Sam. 23. 5. everlasting covenant, or- dered in all things Ps. 37.23. steps of a good man are o. 5o. 23. that ordereth his conversation OR DINANCE of God, Isa. 58.2. Rom. 13. 2. 1 Pet. 2. 13. submit to every o. of man Neh. Io. 32. made ordinances for us Isa. 58. 2. ask of me the o. of justice Jer. 31.35. o. of moon and of stars 33.25. the o, of heaven, Job 38. 33. Ezek. 11. 20, keep mine o Lev. 18.4, 3o. and 22.9. I Cor. 11. 2. Luke 1.6, walking in all o. of Lord Eph. 2. 15. law contained in o. Col. 2. 14. handwriting of o. against 20. why are ye subject to o. Heb. 9. 1. had o. of divine service ORNAMENTS, Ex-33.5. Prov. 1. 9. and 25. 12. Isa. 49. 18. and 61. Io. Jer. 2. 32. Ezek. 16. 7, 11. I Pet. 3.4. OPEN, Ps. 21.9. Hos. 7.4. Mal. 4.1. O MERCHAIRGE, Luke 21.34. 2 Cor. 2.5. OWER COME, Gen. 49. 19. Num. 13. 30. Song 6.5. thine eyes have o me John 16.33. I have o the world Rom. 12. 21. be not o' of evil 1 John 2. 13. ye have o wicked, 14. 4. 4. ye are of God, and have 9. |Rev. 17. 14. Lamb shall o them 1 John 5. 4. born of God overcometh the world Rev. 2.7. to him that o. I will give 11. he that o shall not be hurt of 26. he that o will I give power 3. 5. he that o shall be clothed 12. him that o will I make a pillar 21. him that o will I grant to sit 21. 7. he that o. shall inherit all OPERMUCH, Eccl. 7, 16, 17.2 Cor. 2. 7. OPER PAST, Ps. 57. 1. Isa. 26. 20. O PERSEER, Prov.6.7. Acts20. 28. OVERSIGHT, Gen. 43. 12. 1 Pet. 5. 2. O PERTAKE, Ex. 15.9. Amos 9. 13. Hos. 2. 7. Gal. 6. 1. 1 Thes. 5. 4. OVER THROW, Deut. 12. 3. and 29.23. Job 12. 19. Ps. 140. 4, 11. Prov. 13. 6. and 21. 12. Amos 4. II. Acts 5. 39.2 Tim. 2. 18. PAR PAT OWERTURN, Ezek. 21. 27. Job 9. 5. and 12. 15. and 28. 9. and 34. 25. OWER WHELMED, Ps. 55. 5. and 61. 2. and 77.3. and 124. 4. and 142. 3. and 143. 4. - OWER WISE, neither make thy- self, Eccl. 7. 16. OUGHTye to do, Matt. 23.23. James 3. Io. OURS, Gen. 26. 20. Num. 32. 32. Mark 12.7. inheritance shall be o. Luke 2O. I4. I Cor. 1. 2. Christ our Lord both theirs and o. Tit. 3. 14. let o. learn to maintain OUTCASTS of Israel, Ps. 147. 2. Isa. II. 12. and 16. 3. and 56.8. Isa. 16. 3, 4, let mine o dwell with 27. 13. o. in land of Egypt, Jer. 30. 17. OUTER, Ezek. 46. 21. and 47. 2. Matt. 8, 12. and 22. 13. and 25.30. OUTGOINGS, Josh. 17.9. Ps. 65.8. OUTSIDE, Ezek. 4o. 5. Matt. 23.25. OUTSTRETCHED arm, Deut. 26. 8. Jer. 21.5. and 27. 5. OUTRAGEOUS, Prov. 27. 4. OUT WAR D, 1 Sam. 16.7. Rom. 2. 28. 2 Cor. 4. 16. and Io. 7. 1 Pet. 3. 3. Matt. 23. 28. outwardly, Rom. 2. 28. OWE, Rom. 13.8. Matt. 18. 24, 28. OWL, Job 3o. 29. Ps. Ioz. 6. Isa. 13. 21. and 34. 11, 15. and 43. 20. Mic. i. 8. OWN, Deut. 24. 16. Judg. 7. 2. John I. 11. his o. o. received him not I Cor. 6. 19. ye are not your o. Io. 24. let no man seek his o. Phil. 2. 4. look not on his o. things 21. all seek their o. not of Jesus Ox knoweth his owner, Isa. I. 3. and 11.7. Prov. 7. 22. and 14. 4. and 15. 17. Ps. 144. 14. oren, Isa. 22. 13. Matt. 22. 4. Luke 14. 19. John 2. 14.1 Cor. 9. 9. P. PACIFY, Esth. 7. Io. Prov. 16. 14. Ezek. 16. 63. when I am pacifted Prov. 21. 14.gift in secret Aacifieth Eccl. Io. 4. yielding A. great offences PAIN, Isa. 21.3, and 26. 18. and 66. 7. Jer. 6. 24. Mic. 4. Io. Rev. 21.4. Ps. 116. 3. Aains of hell gat hold on me Acts 2.24. loosed the A. of death Ps. 55. 4. my heart is sore pained, Isa. 23. 5. Jer. 4. 19. Joel 2.6. Rev. 12. 2. travailing in birth and p. Ps. 73. 16. Aainful, 2 Cor. II. 27. PAINTED, 2 Kings 9.30. Jer, 4. 3o. and 22. 14. Ezek. 23.40. PALACE, 1 Chron. 29, 19. Ps. 45.8, 15. Song 8.9. Isa. 25.2. Phil. I. 13. PALM tree, Ps. 92. 12. Song 7.7. PANT, Amos 2.7. Ps. 38. Io. and 42. I. and 119. 131. Isa. 21.4. PAIRABLE, Ps. 49.4. and 78.2. Prov. 26.7, 9. Ezek. 20.49. Mic. 2.4. Matt. 13.3. Luke 5.36. and 13.6, and 2I. 29. PARADISE (Eden), Gen. 2. 15. (heaven), Luke 23.43. 2 Cor. 12.4. Rev. 2.7. PARCHMENTS, 2 Tim.4. 13. PARD ON our iniquity, Ex. 34. 9. Ex. 23. 21. he will not p. your trans- gressions Num. 14. 19. A. iniquity of people 1 Sam. 15.25. A. my sin, 2 Kings 5, 18. 2 Kings 24.4, which Lord would not p. 2 Chron. 3o. 18. the good Lord p. Neh. 9. 17. a God ready to A. Job 7. 21. why dost not A. my transgres- slons Ps. 25. II. for name's sake p. iniquity Isa. 55.7. God will abundantly p. Jer, 5.7. how shall I p. thee for this 33.8. I will p. all their iniquities 5o. 20. I will A. them whom I reserve PARD ON.—Isa. 4o. 2. cry that he iniquity is pardoned Lam. 3.42. we have transgressed, thou hast not p. Mic. 7. 18. God like thee that pardoneth PARENTS, Luke 2.27, and 8. 56. Matt. Io. 21. children rise up against their A. Mark 13. 12. Luke 18. 29. no man hath left p. 21. 16. ye shall be betrayed by p. John 9. 2. sin, this man or his p. Rom. I. 30. disobedient to p, 2 Tim. 3. 2. 2 Cor. 12. 14. children ought not to lay up for p. but A. for children 1 Tim. 5. 4. learn to requite their p. PART, it shall be thy, Ex. 29, 26. Num. 18. 20. thy A. and inheritance Ps. 5. 9. inward A. is wickedness 51. 6. desire truth in inward A. hidden A. make me know 118. 7. Lord taketh my p. with Luke Io. 42. hath chosen that good?. John 13.8. wash thee not, hast no A. Acts 8. 21. neither A. nor lot in this I Cor. 13. 9. know in A. and prophesy Io, that which is in p. shall be done PARTARER with adulterer, Ps 5o. 18. Rom. 15. 27. A. of their spiritual I Cor. 9. Io. should be p. of his hope 13. wait at altar, p. with altar Io. 17. A. of that one bread 21. A. of Lord's table 3o.if I by grace be a p. why am I evil spoken of 1 Pet. 5. 1. a p. of the glory revealed 2 John II. is p. of his evil deeds Eph. 5. 7. be not partakers with 1 Tim. 5. 22. be not p. of other men's sins Heb. 3. 14, p. of Christ 6.4. A. of the Holy Ghost 12. Io. might be p. of his holiness PARTIAL, Mal. 2.9. James 2.4. 1 Tim. 5. 21. Aartiality, James 3, 17. PASS, Ex. 33. 19. Ezek. 20.37. Zeph. 2. 2. Zech. 3. 4. 2 Pet. 3. Io. Mark 14.35. Jesus prayed that the hour might p. from him Luke 16. 17. easier for heaven and earth to A. than one tittle of law I Pet. I. 17. A. the time of sojourning John 5. 24. is passed from death to Isa. 43. 2. when thou passest through the waters I will be with thee Mic. 7. 18. Aassed by transgression of the remnant of his heritage I Cor. 7. 31. fashion of this world A. Eph. 3. 19. love of Christ which p, know. Phil. 4.7. peace of God, p, all under. standing 1 John 2. 17. world A. away and lusts PASSION, Acts 1.3, and 14. 15. PAssofº , Ex. 12, 11. Deut. 16. 2. Josh. 5: 11. 2 Chron. 30. 15, and 35. 1, 11. Heb. II. 28. I Cor. 5.7. Christ our A. is sacrificed PASTORS, Jer. 3, 15. and 17, 16. Eph. 4. 11. and some A. and teachers PASTURE, Ps, 74. 1, sheep of thy Aasture, 79.13, and 95.7, and 23. 2. and Ioo. 3. Isa. 30. 23. and 49. 9. Ezek. 34. 14, 18. John Io. 9. PATH, Num. 22. 24. Job 28.7. Ps. 16. 11. wilt shew me A. of life 27, 11. lead me in a plain A. 119. 35. go in A. of thy commandments 139. 3. thou compassest my p. Prov. 4, 18.2. of just as shining light 26, ponder the p. of thy feet 5. 6. lest thou ponder the p. of life Isa. 26.7. thou dost weigh A. of jus Ps. 17. 4. kept me from the path; 5. hold up my goings in thy p. 25. 4. shew thy ways; teach me? Io. all A. of the Lord are mercy 65. 11 all thy p. drop fatness Prov. 3. 17. all her p. are peace _º 60 __ PAT PIL PER PER PATH.-Isa. 59.7, destruction are in their paths 8, they have made them crooked A. Jer, 6.16, ask for old A. the good Hos. 2. 6. shall not find her p. Matt, 3.3 make A. straight, Isa. 40. 3. Heb. 12. 13. make straight A. for feet PATIENCE with me, Matt. 18. 26, 29. Luke 8, 15, bring forth fruit with A. 21. 19. in your A. possess your souls Rom. 5. 3. tribulation worketh p. *. 25. we do with p. wait for it 15. 4. that we through p. might have hope 5. God of A. grant you be like minded 2 Cor. 6, 4, as ministers of God, in A. 12, 12. wrought among you in all A. Col. i. 11, strengthened unto all p. * Thes. 1.3. A. of hope in our Lord * Thes. 1. 4. for your A. and faith Tim. 6. 11, follow after A. meekness * Tim. 3. Io. my doctrine, charity, A. Tit, 2.2, sound in faith, charity, p. Heb. 6, 12, through A. inherit promises to. 36, have need of A. that after 12. I. run with A. race set before us James I. 3. trying of faith worketh A. 4 let A. have her perfect work 5.7. long A. for it till he receive to prophets for an example of A. ti, ye have heard of the A. of Job 2 Pet. I. 6. to temperance p. to A. Rev. 1.9, brother in the A. of Jesus 2.2. I know thy A. 19. hast p. 3. 13. Io. here is A. of saints, 14. 12. Eccl. 7.8. the patient in spirit better than the proud Rom. 2. 7. by A. continuance in well doing 12, 12. p. in tribulation, instant in 1 Thes. 5. 14. be p. towards all men 2 Thes. 3. 5. p. waiting for Christ 1 Tim. 3. 3. not greedy of lucre but A. 2 Tim. 2.24 gentle, apt to teach, A. James 5.7. A. unto coming of Lord 8. be ye also A. establish your Ps, 37.7, wait patiently for Lord, 4o. 1. Heb. 6, 15. after he had p. endured 1 Pet. 2, 20. ye be buffeted, take it 2. PATRIARCH, Acts 2.29. and 7. 8. Heb. 7. 4. PATRIMONY, his, Deut. 18.8. PATTERN. 1 Tim. I. 16. Tit. 2.7. Ezek. 43. Io. Heb. 8.5. and 9.23. PA VILION, Ps. 27.5. and 31.20. and 18. II. 1 Kings 20. 12, 16. Jer 43. Io. PAY, Matt. 18. 28. Ps. 37. 21. PEACE, Lev. 26. 6. Num. 6. 26. Job 22, 21. acquaint thyself and be at A. Ps. 34. 14, seek 2. and pursue it 37. 37, the end of that man is p. 85.8, he will speak p. unto his people to righteousness and A. kissed 119. 165. great A. have they that love 12o. 6. hateth p. 7. I am for A. 122. 6. pray for p. of Jerusalem 125. 5. p. shall be upon Israel, 128, 6. Prov. 16.7. his enemies to be at A. Isa. 9. 6. everlasting Father, Prince off. 26.3. keep him in perfect A. 27.5. that he may make A. with me, and he shall make p. with me 45.7. I make p. and create evil 48. 18. had thy p. been as a river 22, there is no p. to the wicked, 57. 21. 57. 2. enter into p. shall rest in beds 19, p. p. to him that is far off 59.8. way of f. they know not, Rom. 3. I 7. 60. 17. will make thy officers p. 66. 12. extend p, to her like a river Jer, 6.14, saying p. p. when there is no A. 8, 11. Ezek. 13. Io. 2 Kings 9. 18, 22. 8, 15. looked for p. but no good came *9.7, seek A. of the city, for in the A. thereof ye shall have p. -- * 61 PEACE.-Jer. 29. 11, thoughts of A. and not of evil Mic. 5. 5. this man shall be the A. Zech. 8. 19. love the truth and A. Matt. Io. 34. I came not to send A. Mark 9.5o. have A, one with another Luke I. 79, guide our feet in way of A. 2. 14. on earth A. good will towards 29. lettest thy servant depart in A. 19. 42. things that belong to thy A. John 14. 27. A. I leave my ſº. I give 16. 33. in me ye might have A. Rom. 5. I. we have p. with God through Jesus Christ 8. 6. spiritually minded is life and A. 14.17.kingdom of God is righteousness, A. 15. 13. fill you with all A. and joy I Cor. 7. 15. God hath called us to A. 2 Cor. 13. II. live in A. and God of f. Gal. 5. 22. fruit of Spirit is love, p. Eph. 2. 14. he is our A. 15. making A. Phil. 4.7. the A. of God, Col. 3. 15. 1 Thes. 5. 13. at A. among yourselves Heb. 12. 14. follow A. with all men James 3, 18. righteousness sown in A. 1 Pet. 3. 11. let him seek f. and ensue 2 Pet. 3, 14. found of him in A. 1 Tim. 2. 2. lead a peaceable life Heb. 12. 11. yieldeth A. fruit of right. James 3, 17. is first pure, then A. Rom. 12. 18. live peaceably with all Matt. 5. 9. blessed are peacemakers PEARL of great price, Matt. 13.46. Matt. 7. 6. cast not pear's before swine 1 Tim. 2. 9. not with gold, or A. or Rev. 21. 21. gates were twelve A. PECULIAR treasure to me, Ex. 19. 5. Ps. 135. 4. Israel for his A. treasure Eccl. 2. 8. A. treasure of provinces Deut. 14. 2. chosen thee to be a A. peo- ple, 26, 18. Tit. 2, 14. 1 Pet. 2. 9. PEN of iron, Job 19, 24. Jer. 17. 1. Ps. 45. i. the A. of, a ready writer PENUIR Y. Prov. 14.23. Luke 21. 4. PEOPLE, Gen. 27. 29. Ex. 6.7. Ps. 144. 15. happy is that p. whose God 148. 14. Israel is a ſº, near unto him Isa. 1. 4. a ſº. laden with iniquity Io. 6, against the A. of my wrath 27. 11. a p. of no understanding 34. 5. upon the p. of my curse Hos. 4. 9. like A. like priest I Pet. 2. Io. in time past were not p. Ps. 73. Io. his people return hither Ioo. 3. we are—and sheep of his Matt. i. 21. Jesus shall save—from sins Rom. I 1.2. God hath not cast away— Ps. 5o. 7, hear, O my people, and 81. 11–would not hearken, 8. 13. Isa. 19. 25. blessed be Egypt—and As- syria 26, 20. come—enter thy chambers 63. 8, they are—that will not lie Jer, 3o. 22. ye shall be—and I will be your God, 31. 33. and 24. 7. and 32. 38. Ezek. 11. 2d. and 36. 28. and 37. 27. Zech. 2. 1 1. and 8.8, and 13. 9. 2 Cor. 6. 16. Hos. 1. 9. ye are not—, Io. it was said to them, ye are not—, ye are Heb. 11. 25. p. of God, I Pet. 2. Io. PERCEIVE, Deut. 29.4. 1 John 3. 16. PERDITION, John 17. 12. Phil. 1. 28. 2 Thes. 2. 3. 1 Tim. 6.9. Heb. Io. 39. 2 Pet. 3. 7. Rev. 17.8, 11. PERFECT, Deut. 25, 15. Ps. 18. 32. Gen. 6.. 9. Noah a just man and p. 17. I. walk before me, and be A. Deut. 18. 13. shalt be p, with God 32.4. his work is p. just, and right 2 Sam. 22. 31. his way is A. Ps. 18. 30. Job I. I. man A. and upright, 8. and 2.3. Ps. 19. 7. law of the Lord is A. 37. 37, mark the p. man and behold Ezek. 16. 14. A. through my comeliness Matt. 5, 48. A. as your Father is p. 19. 21. if thou wilt be p. go and sell all PERFECT.-1 Cor. 2. 6, among them that are A. 2 Cor. 12. 9. strength p. in weakness 13. II. be p. be of good comfort Eph. 4, 13. to a p, man unto the measure of stature of Christ Phil. 3. 12. not as though already A. 15. as many as be p. thus minded Col. 1. 28, present every man A. in Christ 4. 12. may stand A. and complete 2 Tim. 3. 17. man of God may be A. Heb. 2. Io. captain of salvation A. 7. 19. the law made nothing A. 12. 23. spirits of just men made A. 13. 21, make you p. in every good James 1.4. let patience have her A. work, that ye may be p. 17. good and A. gift is from above 1 Pet. 5. Io. make you A. establish 1 John 4: 18. A. love casteth out fear Rev. 3. 2. not found thy works A. 2 Cor. 7. 1. Aerfecting holiness in fear Eph. 4, 12. for the p. of the saints Job 11.7. find Almighty to perfection Ps. 119. 96, have seen an end of all p. Luke 8, 14, bring no fruit to A. 2 Cor. 13. 9. we wish, even your A. Heb. 6. 1. let us go on unto p. Col. 3. 14. charity bond of Aerfectness PERFORM, Gen. 26.3. Ruth 3.13. Job 5. 12. hands cannot A. enterprise Ps. 119. 106. have sworn and will p. it 112. inclined heart to A. statutes . Isa. 9. 7. zeal of Lord of hosts will A. 44.28. shall A. all my pleasure Mic. 7. 20. thou wilt A. truth to Jacob Rom. 4. 21. promised, was able ...” 7. 18. how to p. that which is goo Phil. i. 6. A. it to day of Jesus Christ 1 Kings 8. 20. Lord hath performed his word Neh. 9.8. hath A. thy words Isa. Io. 12. Lord p. his whole work Jer. 51.29. purpose of Lord shall be p. Ps. 57. 2. God that performeſh all things Isa. 44. 26. f. counsel of messengers PERILO US times, 2 Tim. 3. 1. PERISH, Gen. 41. 36. Lev. 26.38. Num. 17. 12. we die, we A. we all p. Esth. 4, 16. I will go in, if I p. I p. Ps. 2. 12-ye A. from the way, when II9. 92. have A. in my affliction Prov. 29. 18. no vision, the people p. Matt. 8. 25. Lord save us, we p. Luke 8. 24. John 3. 15. believeth should not p. 16. should not p. but have everlasting life Io. 28. they shall never p. 1 Cor. 8, 11. the weak A. for whom Christ died - 2 Pet. 3. 9. not willing that any p. PERMIT, if Lord, I Cor. 16. 7. Heb. 6. 3. I Cor. 7. 6. by permission, not. PERNICIOUS ways, 2 Pet. 2, 2. PER PETUAL, Jer. 50.5. and 51. 39, 57. PER PLEXED, 2 Cor. 4-8. Isa. 22. 5. PERSECUTE me, Ps. 7. 1. and 3I. I5. Job 19, 22. why p. me as God, and are not satisfied, 28. Ps. Io. 2, wicked doth A. the poor 35. 6. let angel of the Lord A. them 71. II. A. and take him; is none to 83. 15. A. them with thy tempest Lam. 3. 66. A. and destroy them in Matt. 5. II. blessed are ye when men p. Ou ºny for them that A. you Io. 23. when they p, you in this city Rom. 12. 14. bless them which p. Ps. Io9. 16. persecuted the poor and 119. 161. princes A. me without cause 143. 3. the enemy hath p. my soul John 15. 20. if they A. me they will p. you Acts 9.4, why p, thou me, 22.7. PERSECUTE.—Acts 22.4. I re- secuted this way to death, 7.8. 26, 11. I p. them to strange cities, 14. I Cor. 4. 12. being p. we suffer it 15. 9. because I p. the church of God 2 Cor. 4. 9. A. but not forsaken, cast Gal. 1. 13. IA, the church of God 4. 29. A. him born after the Spirit 1 Thes. 2. 15. own prophets?, is 1 Tim. I. 13. who was a persecutor 2 Tim. 3. 12. live godly in Jesus Christ shall suffer persecution PERSE PERANCE, Eph. 6. 18. PERSON, Lev. 19. 15. Mal. i. 8. will he accept thy A. Matt. 22. 16, regardest not A. of men Acts Io. 34. God is no respecter of A. Deut. Io. 17. Gal. 2.6. Eph. 6.9. Col. 3.25. 1 Pet. I. 17. Heb. 1.3. express image of his A. 12. 16. or profane A. as Esau 2 Pet. 3. 11. what manner of A. ought Jude 16. men's A. in admiration PERSUADE we men, 2 Cor. 5. 11. Gal. I. Io. do I A. men, or God Acts 13.43. Aersuaded to continue 21. 14. when he would not be p. Rom. 8.38. I am A. that neither death Heb. 6.. 9. are p. better things of you II. 13. having seen them, were A. Acts 26. 28. almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian Gal. 5.8, this persuasion cometh PERTAIN. Lev. 7. 20. 1 Cor. 6. 3, 4. Rom. 9. 4. Heb. 2. 17. and 5.1. and 9. 9. 2 Pet. i. 3. Acts i. 3. pertaining to kingdom of PEI: VERSE, Num, 22.32. Deut. 32.5. Job 6. 30. Prov. 4. 24. and 12. 8. and 14. 2. and 17. 20. Isa. 19. 14. Matt. 17. 17. Acts 20. 30. Phil. 2. 15. 1 Tim. 6.5. PER PERT judgment, Deut. 24. 17. and 16. 19. 1 Sam. 8.3. Job 8.3. and 34. 12. Prov. 17. 23. and 31. 5. Mic. 3-9. Acts 13. Io. not cease to p. right Gal. 1.7. would A. Gospel of Christ Job 33: 27. Aerverted what was right Jer, 3. 21. they have 2. their way Prov. 19. 3. foolishness of man A. his way Luke 23. 2. this fellow A. the nation PESTILENCE, 2 Sam. 24, 15.1 Kings 8.37. Ps. 78, 5o, and 91.3. Jer. 14, 12. Ezek. 5, 12. Amos 4. Io. Hab. 3. 5. Matt. 24.7. Acts 24.5, this man a pestilent fellow PETITION, 1 Sam. 1. 17. Esth. 5. 6. Ps. 20.5. Aetitions, 1 John 5.15. PHILOSOPHY. Col. 2. 8. Příž, ſcºres, Matt 23. 5. PHYSICIA.N. of no value, Job 13-4. Jer. 8, 22, is there no p, there Matt. 9. 12. that be whole need not p. Luke 4. 23. say, p. healthyself Col. 4. 14. Luke the beloved £. PIECE of bread, Prov. 6. 26. and 28. 21. Matt. 9. 16. putteth A. of new cloth Luke 14. 18. bought a p. of ground PIERCE, Num. 24.8.2 Kings 18.21. Luke 2. 35. sword A. through thy soul Ps. 22, 16. they pierced my hands Zech. 12. Io. on me whom they p. 1 Tim. 6. Io. A. themselves thröugh Rev. 1.7. they also which p. him Heb. 4. 12. Aiercing even to dividing PIETY at home, 1 Tim. 5.4. PILGIRIMS, Heb. 11. 13. 1, Pet. 2. 11. Gen. 47.9. Ailgrimage, Ex. 6. 4. Ps. 119.54. PILLAR of salt, Gen. 19.26. Ex. 13. 21. by day in A. of cloud; by night in A. of fire, Num-12.5. and 14. 14. Deut. 31. 15. Neh. 9. 12. Ps. watching, 99. 7. —" PIL PLE POO - POT - PILLAR.—Isa. 19. 19. 2. at the border thereof Jer. 1. 18. I made thee an iron A. 1 Tim. 3. 15. A. and ground of truth Rev. 3. 12. in temple make him a 2. Job 9. 6. Aillars thereof tremble 26. 11, the p. of heaven tremble Ps. 75. 3. I bear up the p. of it Prov. 9. 1. hath hewn out her seven p. Song 3.. 6. A. of smoke 5. 15. his legs are as A. of marble 3. Io. made the 2. thereof of silver Rev. Io. 1. wilderness like A. of fire PILLO W, Gen. 28. 11. Ezek. 13.18. PINE, Lev. 26. 39. Ezek. 24. 23. PIPE, Zech. 4. 2, 12. Matt. 11. 17. PIT, Gen. 14. Io, and 37. 20. Ex. 21.33. if a man dig a p. 34. Num. 16.3o. they go down quick to p. Job 33.24. deliver him from the A. Ps. 9. 15. sunk in p. they had made 28. 1. go down to the p. 3o. 3. and 88. 4. and 143.7. Prov. 1. 12. Isa. 38. 18. 4o. 2. out of an horrible A. 55. 23. A. of destruction 119.85. proud digged a p. for me Prov. 22. 14. strange woman a deep p. 23. 27. strange woman is a narrow p. 28. Io. fall into his own A. Eccl. Io. 8. Isa. 38. 17. from the p. of corruption 51. 1. p. whence ye are digged Jer. 14.33. to p. and found no water Zech. 9. 1 1. sent prisoners out of p. Rev. 9. 1. key of bottomless p. 20. 1. PITY, Deut. 7. 16. and 13.8. and I9. I3. Job 6. 14. p. should be shewed 19. 21. have p. on me, have p. Prov. 19. 17. hath A. on poor, lendeth Isa. 63. 9. in his p. he redeemed Ezek. 36.21. had p. for my holy name Matt. 18.33. even as I had p. on thee Ps. Io9. 13. as a father pitieth his chil- dren, so the Lord p. them that James 5. II. Aftiful, 1 Pet. 3.8. PLACE, Ex. 3. 5. Deut. 12.5, 14. Ps. 26.8. A. where thine honour 32. 7. art my hiding p. 119. 114. 90. I. hast been our dwelling A. Prov. 15. 3. eyes of Lord are in every A. Eccl. 3. 20. all go to one p. 6. 6. Isa. 66. 1. where is the p. of my rest, 18, 4. Hos. 5. 15. will go and return to my p. John 8.37. my word hath no p. in 11. 48. take away both our A. and Rom. 12. 19. avenge not, but give p. I Cor. 4. 11. no certain dwelling A. 11. 20. ye come together in one A. Eph. 4. 27. neither give A. to devil 2 Pet. I. 19. light shineth in a dark A. Rev. 12.6. hath p. prepared of God Job 7. Io. neither shall his place know him any more, 20. 9. Ps. 37. Io. diligently consider—and Isa. 26. 2ſ. Lord cometh out of Acts 1. 25. that he might go to— Ps. 16. 6. Mines fallen in pleasant places Isa. 40. 4. rough A. shall be made Eph. 1. 3. heavenly p. 2d. and 2.6. and 3. Io. 6. 12. high £ Hab. 3. 19. Amos 4. 13. Hos. Io. 8. Prov. 8. 2. and 9. 14. PLAGUE, 1 Kings 8. 37, 38. Ps. 89. 23. Hos. 13. 14. Alagues, Rev. 16. 9. and 18. 4,8. and 22. 18. Płºwmanjacob was a, Gen. 25.27. Ps. 27. 11. lead me in a A. path Prov. 8, 9.. words are all A. to him 15. 19. way of righteous is made A. Zech. 4.7. thou shalt become a 2. John 16. 29. now speakest plainly 2 Cor. 3. 12. we use great plainness PLAISTER, Lev. 14.42. Isa. 38. 2I. PLAIT, Matt. 27. 29. 1 Pet. 3.3. PLANT, Gen. 2.5. Job 14. 9. Isa. 53.2. will grow up as a tender A. PLANT.-Jer, 2. 21. turned into the degenerate p. of a strange 18. 9. concerning a kingdom, to 2. 24. 6. A. and not pluck them, 42. Io. Ezek. 34. 29. raise a z. of renown Ps. 128. 3. children like olive plants, 144. I2. 1. 3. a tree planted by river 92. 13. A. in the house of the Lord 94.9. that A. ear, shall he not hear Isa. 40. 24. yea, they shall not be A. Jer. 2. 21. I?. thee a noble vine 17.8. as a tree A. by the waters Matt. 15. 13. my Father hath not p. 21. 33. A. a vineyard and let it out Rom. 6.5. we have been A. together I Cor. 3. 6. I have A. Apollos watered 9. 7. who planteth a vineyard and eateth not Isa. 60. 21. my planting 61. 3. trees, the p. of the Lord PLAY, Ex. 32. 6. 2 Sam. 2. 14. and Io. 12. Ezek. 33.32. I Cor. Io. 7. PLEAD for Baal, Judg. 6. 31. Job 13. 19. who will p. with me, 9. 19. 16. 21. might p. for me with God 23. 6. will he p. against me with great power Isa. 1. 17. A. for the widow 43. 26. let us A. together 66. 16. by fire and sword will Lord A. Jer. 2. 9. I will p. with you 29. wherefore will ye p. with me 12. I. righteous art thou, Lord, when I p. 25. 31. he will p. with all flesh Hos. 2. 2. A. with your mother, A. Joel 3. 2. I will A. for my people PLEASE, 2 Sam. 7. 29. Job 6.9. Ps. 69. 31. this also shall A. the Lord Prov. 16. 7. when man's ways p. Lord Isa. 55. 11, accomplish that which I p. 56.4. choose the things that Z. me Rom. 8, 8. that in flesh cannot p. God 15. I. bear, and not p. ourselves 2. let every one A. his neighbour I Cor. 7. 32. how A. the Lord 33. married careth how to A. his wife io. 33. I?, men, in all things Gal. 1. Io, do I seek to A. men 1 Thes. 4. I. how to walk, and to p. God Heb. 11.6. without faith impossible?. God Ps. 51. 19. thou be pleased with sacrifice 115. 3. our God is in heavens, hath done whatsoever he p. 135. 6. Isa. 42. 21. Lord is well p. for his 53. Io. it p, the Lord to bruise him Mic. 6.7. will the Lord be p. with Matt. 3. 17. beloved Son, in whom I am well p. 17. 5. Rom. 15. 3. Christ A. not himself Col. 1. 19. A. the Father that in him Heb. 11. 5. Enoch A. God 13. 16. with such sacrifice God is well p. Eccl. 7. 26. A. God, shall escape 8. 3. he doeth whatsoever p. him Phil. 4, 18, a sacrifice well pleasing Col. 1. Io. worthy of Lord unto all p. 3.29. obey parents is well A. to 1 Thes. 2. 4. not as p. men, Eph. 6. 6. Col. 3. 22. (men pleasers) Heb. 13. 21. working, that is well p. 1 John 3. 22. do things A. in his sight Gen. 2. 9. A leasant, 3.. 6. Mic. 2. 9. 2 Sam. I. 23. Saul and Jonathan were A. Ps. 16. 6. lines fallen to me in A. 133. 1. how p. for brethren to dwell 147. 1. it is A. praise is comely, 135. 3. Prov. 2. Io. knowledge is A. to soul 5. 19. as a loving hind and A. roe 9. 17. bread eaten in secret is p. Eccl. 11.7. A. for eyes to behold the sun Song I. 16. thou art fair, yea, p. 4. 13. A. fruits, 16. and 7. 13. 7.6. how p. art thou, O love, for delights Isa. 5.7. men of Judah, his A. plant Jer. 31. 20. Ephraim, is he a p. child Dan. 8.9. A. land, Jer. 3. 19. Zech. 7. 14. Prov. 3. 17. ways of pleasantness Gen. 18. 12. shall I have pleasure PLEASE-1 Chron. 29, 17. Aſeas- ure in uprightness Ps. 5. 4. not a God that hath A. in 35. 27. hath p. in prosperity of his 51. 18. do good in thy good p, unto Zion 1oz. 14. servants take A. in her 103.21. ministers that do his p. 111.2. out of them that have A. 147. II. Lord taketh A. in them Prov. 21. 17. he that loveth A. shall be poor Eccl. 5. 4. no p. in fools 12. 1. say, I have no p. in them Isa. 44. 28. shall perform all my A. 53. Io.p. of Lord shall prosper in 58. 13. not finding thy own p. Jer. 22. 28. vessel wherein is no p. Hos. 8. 8. Ezek. 18. 32. no p. in death of 33. 11. Mal. 1. Io. I have no p. in you, saith the Lord Luke 12.32. fear not, it is your Father's good A. 2 Cor. 12. Io. I take p. in infirmities Eph. 1.5. according to the good A. of Phil. 2. 13. and to do of his good A. 2 Thes. 1. 11. fulfil all good p. of Heb. Io. 38. my soul shall have no A. 12. Io. chastened us after their own A. Rev. 4. 11. for thy p, they are created Ps. 16. 11. at thy right hand are pleas- zzzºes evermore 36.8, drink of the river of thy p. 2 Tim. 3. 4. lovers of Z. more than God Tit. 3. 3. serving divers lusts and A. Heb. 11. 25. than to enjoy A. of sin PLEDGE, Ex. 22.26. Deut. 24.6. Přížiºs, job 93 and 38. 31. PLENTY, Job 37. 23. Prov. 3. Io. Ps. 86.5. Aſenteous in mercy, Iog. 8. 13o. 7... with him is p. redemption Matt. 9. 37. harvest is A. but labourers PLO. W. Deut. 22. Io. Prov. 20. 4. Job 4.8. they that A. iniquity, and Isa. 28. 24. doth plowman?, all day Luke 9.62. having put his hand to p. Judg. 14. 18. Alowed with my heiſer Ps. 129. 3. plowers A. on my back Jer, 26. 18. Zion shall be p, like a field, Mic. 3. 12. Hos. Io. 13. ye have p. wickedness Prov. 21. 4. plowing of wicked is sin I Cor. 9. Io. A/oweth should p. in hope Amos 9. 13. A/owman, Isa. 61. 5. Isa. 2.4 plowshares, Joel 3. Io. Mic. 4.3. PLUCK out, Ps. 25. 15. and 52.5. and 74. II. Amos 4. II. Zech. 3. 2. Matt. 5. 29. and 18. 9. John Io. 28, 29. Gal. 4. 15. - 2 Chron. 7. 20. Aluck up, Jer. 12. 17. and 18, 7. and 31. 28, 4o. Dan. 11. 4. Jude 12. Ezra 9.3 pluck off. Job 29, tº Isº-50. 6. Ezek. 23.34. Mic. 3. 2. " POISON, Deut. 32. 24, 33. Job 6. 4. and 20. 16. Ps. 58.4. and 140. 3. Rom. 3. 13. James 3.8. POLLUTE, Num. 18. 32. Ezek, 7. 21. Mic. 2. Io. Zeph. 3. 1. Mal. i. 7, I2. Acts 15. 20. Aollutions, 2 Pet. 2. 20. PONDER path of feet, Prov. 4. 26. Luke 2. 19. Aondered them in heart Prov. 5. 21. Aondereth all his goings 21. 2. Lord A. the hearts, 24. 12. POOR may eat, Ex. 23. 11. Ex. 30. 15. the A. shall not give less Lev. 19. 15. not respect person of A. Deut. 15. 4. when there shall be no p. 11. for the A. shall never cease out 1 Sam. 2. 7. Lord maketh A. and 8. raiseth p. out of dust, Ps. 113. 7. Job 5. 16. the A. hath hope 36. 15. delivereth the p. in affliction Ps. Io. 14.2, committeth himself to thee 68. Io. prepared of goodness for A. 69. 33. the Lord heareth the A. and 72. 2. he shall judge thy p. 4. 13. 132. 15, satisfy her p. with bread POOR.—Ps. 14o. 12. Lord will main- tain right of p. Prov. 13. 7....maketh himselfp. I4. 20. A. is hated of his neighbour 31. oppresseth A. reproacheth his Maker, but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the 2. 19.4. the p. is separated from his neigh. bour 7. all brethren of the A. do hate him 22. 2. rich and the A. meet together 22. rob not the A. because he is?, neither oppress 3o. 9. lest I be A. and steal Isa. 14. 32. A. of his people shall trust 29. 4I. 58. 66. 19.A. among men shall rejoice 17, when the A....seek water 7. bring A....to thy house 2. that is A. and of a contrite Jer. 5. 4. surely these are A. Amos 2.6. sold A. for shoes, 8.6. Zeph. 3. 12. an afflicted and p. people Zech. 11, 11. A. of flock waited on me Matt. 5. 3. blessed are the A. in spirit II. 26. 5. A. have gospel preached to 11. have A. with you, John 12, 8. Luke 6. 20. blessed be ye?, for yours is the kingdom of God I4. 13. call the A. maimed and the 2 Cor. 6. Io, as A. yet making rich 8. 9. for your sakes he became p. 9. 9. he hath given to p. Ps. 112.9. Gaſ. 2. Io. we should remember º James 2.5. God chosen the p. of this world Rev. 3. 17. knowest not that thou art wretched and A. PORTION, Deut. 21, 17, and 33. 2I. Deut. 32.9. Lord's p. is his people 2 Kings 2.9 double p. of thy spirit Job 20, 29. the A. of a wicked man 24. 26. 3I. Ps. 17. 63. 73. 18, their p. is cursed in earth 14, how little a A, is heard 2. what A. of God is from above 16.5. Lord is A. of my inheritance 14. have their p. in this life Io.shall be a p. for foxes 26. God is my p. for ever, 119, 57. 142. 5: art my A. in land of living Eccl. 11. 2. give A. to seven and to Isa. 53. 12. divide him a p, with the 61. 7. they shall rejoice in their p. Jer, Io. 16. the p. of Jacob not like them, 51. 19. Lam. 3.24. Lord is my p. saith my soul Hab. 1. 16. by them their p. is fat Zech. 2. 12, the Lord shalſ inherit Judah his A. Matt. 24. 51, appoint him his p, with hypocrites Neh. 8. Io.send portions, Esth, 9, 19, 22. POSSESS, Gen. 22. 17. Judg.ii.24 Job 7. 3. made to A. months of vanity 13.26. A. iniquities of my youth Luke 2r. 19. in patience A. your souls 1 Thes, 4.4, know how to p. vessel Ps. Prov. 8. 22. Lor 139. 13. hastf. my reins A. me in beginning Isa. 63. 18, people of holinessp. a little Dan. 7. 22. saints?. kingdom, 18. I Cor. 7.30, as though they p, not 2 Cor. 6. Io, as having nothing yet pot. sessing all things Eph. I. 14. purchased possession Gen. 14. 19. God, possessor of heaven POSSIBLE, all things with God, Matt. 19. 26. Matt. 24. 24. if A. shall deceive elect Mark 9. 23. all things?, to him that 14.36. Father, all things are p, to Luke 18. 27. impossible with men, 2. with God Rom. 12. 18. if A. live peaceably Heb. Io. 4. not?... that blood of bulls POSTERITY, Gen. 45.7. Ps, 49. 13. POT, Ex. 16. 33. Ps, 68. 13, and 8" 6. Jer. 1. 13. Zech. 14.21. _- 2 POT PRE PRA PRA POT.-Job 2.8. Aotsherd, Ps. 22. 15. Prov. 26. 23. Isa. 45. 9. Isa. 29. 16. Aotter, 64.8. Jer. 18.6. Lam. 4. 2. Rom. 9. 21. Rev. 2. 27. POTENTATE, blessed, 1 Tim. 6. I5. - POWERTY, Gen. 45. 11. Prov. 11. 24. 2 Cor. 8. 2. Prov. 6, 11. so shall p. come, 24, 34. Io. 15. destruction of the poor is p. 20. 13. love not sleep lest come to A. 23, 21. drunkard shall come to p. 3o. 8. give me neither p. nor riches 2 Cor. 8.2. their deep p. abounded 9. ye through his?. might be rich Rev. 2.9. I know thy works and A. POUND, Luke 19.13. John 19. 39. POUIR, Job 36.27. Lev. 14. 18, 41. Ps, 62.8.2. out your heart 79.6. A. out thy wrath on heathen, 69. 24. Jer. Io. 25. Zeph. 3.8. Prov. 1. 23. I will A. out my Spirit Isa. 44.3. A. water on the thirsty Lam. 2. 19. A. thy heart like water Joel 2, 28.2. out Spirit on all flesh Job Io. Io. Aoured me out as milk 12. 21. A. contempt on princes, Ps. Ioy. 40. 16. 20. mine eye A. out tears 30, 16, my soul p. out in me, Ps. 42.4. Ps, 45. 2. grace is p. into thy lips Song 1.3, name is as ointment p. Isa. 26. 16. in trouble p. out a prayer 32. 15. till Spirit be p. on us from high 53.12. A. out his soul unto death Jer, 7.20. my fury shall be p. out, 42. 18. and 44.6. Isa. 42. 25. Ezek. 7.8. and 14. 19. and 20. 8, 13, 21. and 30. 15. Rev. 16.1—17. A. vials of God's wrath POWDER, Ex. 32. 20. Deut. 28. 24, 2 Kings 23.15. Song 3.. 6. Matt. 2I-44. POWER, as a prince, Gen. 32.28. Gen. 49. 3. excellency of dignity and A. Lev. 26. 19, break pride of ..ºf Deut. 8, 18. giveth f. to get wealt 32.36. when seeth their p. is gone 2 Sam. 22.33. God is my strength and A. I Chron. 29. II. thine is the p. and Ezra 8. 22.p. and wrath is against Job 26. 2. him that is without p. 14, thunder of his p. who can Ps, 62. 11. p. belongeth unto God 90. II. knoweth p. of thy anger Prov. 3.27. when it is in A. of hand 18, 21. death and life in z. of tongue Isa. 40. 29, he giveth A. to the faint Eccl. 8.4, where word of king is there is p. 8. no man hath p. over spirit to Jer, Io. 12. made earth by his 2.51. 15. Hos. 12.3. by strength had p. with God Mic. 3.8. I am full of p. by the Spirit Hab. i. 11, imputing f. to his God 3. 4; there was the hiding of his p. Zech. 4, 6, not by might, nor by 2. Matt. 9.6 p. on earth to forgive sins 8. glorified God who had given p. 22, 29. not knowing the A. of God 28. 18, p. is given me in heaven and Mark 9.1. kingdom of God come with 2. Luke 1.35. p. of the Highest shall 4-32....for his word was with A. 5, 17. A. of the Lord to heal them 22.53. this is your hour and p. of 34: 49. till ye be endued with p. John I. 12 gave he p, to become Io. 18. f. to lay it down and p. to 17. 2. given him p. over all flesh 19. Io.p. to crucify, p. to release Acts 26, 18, turn them from the p. of Rom. 1. 16. Gospel is p. of God to 20. his eternal A. and Godhead, 4. 9. 22. to make his A. known 13. 1. there is no A. but of God I Cor. 1. 24. Christ, the p. of God, 18. 2-4, demonstration of Spirit and A. 4, 19. not speech of them, but the p. *~ POWER.—1 Cor. 5. 4. gathered to- gether with the A. of the Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 6, 12. not be brought under A. of 9. 4. have we not p, to eat and 2 Cor. 4. 7. excellency of A. may be 8. 3. to their p. yea, and beyond A. 13. Io, according to A. Lord hath given Eph. I. 19. exceeding greatness of f. 2. 2. prince of the p. of the air 6. 12. principalities and p. 1. 21. Col. 1. 16. and 2. Io, 15. 1 Pet. 3. 22. Phil. 3. Io, know p. of his resurrection Col. 1. II. according to his glorious f. 13. delivered from the p. of darkness 1 Thes. 1. 5. Gospel not in word, but in A. 2 Thes, 1.9. the glory of his A. 11. fulfil the work of faith with A. 2 Tim. 1.7. Spirit of A. and of love 3. 5. form of godliness, denying A. Heb. 1.3. upholding all things by word of his p. 2. 14. destroy him that had the A. of death 6.5. tasted word of God and A. of I Pet. 1.5. kept by p. of God through faith 2 Pet. I. 3. his divine A. hath given Rev. 2.26. will give A. over nations 4. II. worthy to receive p. 5. 13. and 7. 12. and 19. I. 1 Tim. 6. 16. Jude 25. 11.3. A. to my two witnesses 17, taken to thee thy great p. 12. Io, now is come p. of his Christ 16. 9. hath p. over these plagues Ex. 15. 6. in Aower, Job 37. 23. Nah. 1. 3. I Cor. 4, 20. and 15.43. Eph. 6. Io. Ps. 63. 2. thy Aower, and 11o. 3. and I45. II. 29. 4. powerful, Heb. 4. 12. PRAISE, Judg. 5. 3. Ps. 7. 17. Deut. Io. 21. he is thy p, and thy God Neh. 9.5. above all blessing and A. Ps. 22. 25. my p. shall be of thee 33. I. p. is comely for upright, 147. I. 34. I. his p. is continually in my mouth 5o. 23. who offers p. glorifies me 65. 1. p. waiteth for thee, O God Io9. I. hold not peace, God of my p. Prov. 27. 21. so is a man to his A. Isa. 6o. 18. walls salvation, gates A. 62.7. Jerusalem a p. in the earth Jer. 13. 11. for a A. and for a glory 17. 14. art my p. 26, sacrifice of p. Hab. 3. 3. earth was full of his p. John 12.43. loved the A. of men more than the p. of God Rom. 2. 29. whose p. is not of men 2 Cor. 8. 18. whose p. is in Gospel Eph. I. 6. A. of glory of his grace, 12. Phil. 4.8. if there be any p, think on Heb. 13. 15. offer sacrifice of p. 1 Pet. 2. 14.p. of them that do well Ex. 15. II. A raises, Ps. 22.3. and 78.4. and 149. 6. Isa. 60. 6. and 63.7. I Pet. 2. 9. Ps. 3o. 9.. shall dust praise thee, 12. 42.5. shall p. him for help, 11. and 43.5. 63. 3. my lips shall A. thee 88. Io. shall the dead arise and p. 115. 17. 119. 164, seven times a day will I A. 145. Io, all thy works A, thee Prov. 27.2. let another A. thee, not 31. 31. her own works p. her in gates Isa. 38. 18, the grave cannot p. thee 19. the living shall p. thee as I do Dan. 2. 23. I thank thee, and A. thee Joel 2. 26. eat in plenty, and A. Lord Ps. 9. 1. I will praise thee, III. I. and 138. I. and 35. 18. and 52.9, and 56. 4. and 118. 21. and 119. 7. and 139. 14. Isa. 12. I. 2 Sam. 22.4, worthy to be praised I Chron. 16. 25. greatly to be A. Ps. 48. I. and 96.4, and 145. 3- and 72. 15. 2 Chron. 5. 13. A raising, Ezra 3. 1 r. Ps. 84. 4. Luke 2. 13, 20. Acts 2.47. PRA TING, Prov. Io. 8, 10.3 John Io. PRAY for thee....live, Gen. 20.7. 1 Sam. 7.5. I will A. for you to Lord, 12. 19. 2 Sam. 7. 27. found in heart to A. this Job 21. 15. profit have we if we A. 42.8, my servant Job shall A. for Ps. 5. 2. my God, to thee will I A. 55. 17. morning and noon I will A. 122. 6. A. for the peace of Jerusalem Jer. 7, 16. A. not for this people, for I will not hear, 11. 14. and 14. 11. Zech. 8. 22, seek Lord and p. before Matt. 5.44. A. for them that despitefully use you, Luke 16. 27. 26.41, watch and A. that ye enter Mark 11. 24, things ye desire when ye 2. 13.33. watch and A. ye know not Luke II. I. teach us to p, as John 18. 1, men ought always to p. 21. 36. watch ye and A. always John 16. 26. I will A. the Father for 17. 9. I will A. for them; I p. not 20, neither A. I for these alone Acts 8. 22. A. God, if perhaps the 24. A. ye to the Lord for me Io. 9. Peter went on housetop to A. Rom. 8. 26. know not what we p. for I Cor. 14. 15. I will p. with Spirit, 14. 2 Cor. 5. 20. A. you in Christ's stead Col. 1. 9. do not cease to p. for you 1 Thes. 5. 17. A. without ceasing 25. A. for us, 2 Thes. 3. 1. Heb. 13. 18. 1 Tim. 2. 28. that men A. every where James 5. 3. any afflicted let him p. 16. A. for one another, Eph. 6. 18. Luke 22.32. I have prayed for thee 44. in agony he p. more earnestly Acts Io. 2. gave alms and A. to God 20.36. Paul A. with them all James 5. 17. Elias A. it might not rain Acts 9. 11. behold he prayeth Dan. 9. 20. Araying, I Cor. 11. 4. 1 Thes. 3. Io. night and day p. Jude 20. building up faith, p. in Holy 1 Kings 8.45. hearin heaven their prayer 28. respect to A. of servant 38. what p. and supplication 2 Sam. 7. 27. to pray this p. to thee 2 Chron. 30. 27. p. came up to heaven Neh. 1.6 mayest hear p. of servant 4. 9. we made our p. to our God Job 15. 4. restrainest A. before God Ps. 65. 2. thou that hearest A. to 1oz. 17. he will regard the p. of the destitute, and not despise their p. Io9. 4. I give myself to p. Prov. 15.8.2. of the upright is his 29. Lord heareth p. of righteous 28. 9. his A. shall be abomination, Ps. Io9. 7. - Isa. 26. 16. poured out a p. when 56. 7. an house of p. for all people Jer, 7. 16. liſt up cry, norp. for them Lam, 3.44. our A. should not pass Dan. 9. 3. by p, and supplication Matt. 17. 21. goeth not out but by A. Acts 3: 1. to temple at hour of 2. 6.4. give ourselves continually to p. 12.5. A. was made without ceasing 16. 13. A. was wont to be made I Cor. 7.5. may give yourselves to p. 2 Cor. I. 11. helping together by 2. Eph. 6. 18. praying always with all p. Phil. 4. 6. in everything by A. and 1 Tim. 4.5. sanctified by word and p. James 5, 15. p. of faith shall save 16, effectual fervent p. of righteous I Pet. 4.7. watch unto p. Col. 4. 2. Luke 6. 12. continued in prayer, Acts 1. 14. Rom, 12. 12. Col. 4. 2. Job 16. 17. my prayer, Ps. 5. 3. and 6. 9. and 17. I. and 35. 13. and 66. 20. and 88. 2. Lam. 3. 8. Jonah 2.7. Job 22. 27. thy prayer, Isa. 37. 4. Luke 1. 13. Acts Io. 31. Ps. 72. 20. Arayers of David ended Isa. I. 15. when ye make many p. PRAY.-Matt. 23. 14, make long prayers Acts to. 4. thy p, and thine alms are 1 Tim. 2. I. first of all that?, and 1 Pet. 3. 7. your A. be not hindered 12. his ears are open to their p. Rev. 5.8, which are p. of saints, 8, 3. PREACH at Jerusalem, Neh. 6.7. Isa. 61. I. anointed to p. good tidings Jonah 3. 2. A. to it preaching I bid Matt. 4. 17. Jesus began to A. and say repent, for the kingdom, Io. 7. Io. 27. what ye hear in ear, p. on Mark 1. 4. p. baptism of repentance Luke 4. 18. A. liberty to captives, 19. 9.60. go and A. kingdom of God Acts Io. 42. commanded us to p. 15. 21. in every city them that p. him Rom. Io. 8. word of faith we ?. 15. how shall they p. except they 1 Cor. 1. 23. we p. Christ crucified 15. 11. so we ?, and so ye believed 2 Cor. 4.5. we p. not ourselves but Phil. I. 15. some p. Christ of envy Col. 1. 28. whom we ?, warning 2 Tim. 4. 2. p. the word; be instant Ps. 4o. 9. I preached righteousness Mark 2 2. he p. the word unto them 6. 12. he p. that men should repent 16. 20. A. every where, the Lord Luke 4. 44. A. in synagogues of Galilee 24. 47. remission of sins be A. in his Acts 8.5. Philip A. Christ, 4o. 9. 20. Saul p. Christ in synagogues 13. 38. through this man is A. to 1 Cor. 9. 27. when I have A. to others 15. 1. Gospel which I p. unto you 2. keep in memory what I p. 12. if Christ be p. that he rose 2 Cor. 11.4. Jesus whom we have not p. Gal. 1. 23. p. faith he once destroyed Eph. 2. 17. A. peace to you, which Col. 1. 23. which was p. to every 1 Tim. 3. 16. God was manifest in the flesh, A. to the Gentiles Heb. 4. 2. the word A. did not profit I Pet. 3. 19. A. to the spirits in prison Eccl. 1. I. preacher, i. 12. and 12.8, 9. Rom. Io. 14. how hear without a 2. 1 Tim. 2.7. ordained a p. 2 Tim. 1. 11. 2 Pet. 2. 5. Noah p. of righteousness Acts Io. 36. Areaching peace, by Jesus Christ 11. 19.2. word to none but Jews I Cor. 1. 18. A. of cross to them is 21. by foolishness of A. to save them 2.4 my p. was not with enticing 15. 14. then is our p. vain, and faith PRECEPTS, Neh. 9. 14. Jer, 35. 18. Dan. 9.5. Ps. 119. 4. commanded us to keep A. 15. I will meditate in thy A. 78. 27, way of thy p. 4o. long after thy A. 45. I seek thy p. 87. I forsook not p. 56. I kept thy p. 63, 69, Ioo, 134. 94. I sought thy p. 104. through A. IIo. I erred not from thy A. 128. I esteem all thy A. to be right 141. I do not forget thy p. 93. 159. I love thy p. 173, chosen thy A. Isa. 28. Io. p. upon p. A. upon p. 29. 13. fear is taught by A. of men Pºecio US things, Deut. 33. 13– Io. 1 Sam. 3. I. word of the Lord was 2. 26.21. my soul was A. in thine eyes Ps. 49.8. redemption of soul is A. 72. 14. A. shall their blood be in thy sight 116. 15. A. in sight of the Lord 126. 6. goeth forth, bearing p. seed 139. 17. how p. are thy thoughts Eccl. 7. 1. better than A. ointment Isa. 13. 12. a man more p, than gold 28. 16. I lay in Zion a A. corner stone 43. 4. since thou wast A. in my sight Jer. 15. 19. if thou take A. from vile fruit Lam. 4. 2. p. sons of Zion are James 5.7. husbandman waiteth for 2. 1 Pet 1.7. trial of your faith more p. 63 - PRE PRECIOU.S.–I Pet. I. 19. re- deemed with A. blood of Christ 2.4 stone chosen of God and p. 6. 7. unto them who believe he is p. 2 Pet. I. 1. obtained the like A. faith 4. exceeding great and p. promises PREDESTINATE, Rom. 8. 29, 3o. Eph. I. 5. predestinated, 11. PRE-EMIN ENCE, man hath no, Eccl. 3. 19. Col. 1. 18. 3. John 9. PREFER, Ps. 137. 6. John I. 15, 27, 30. Rom. 12. Io. A referring, 1 Tim. 5. 21. PREMEDITATE not, Mark 13. II. PREPAIRE, Ex. 15. 2. and 16.5. I Sam. 7.3. A. your hearts to Lord 1 Chron. 29. 18. A. hearts unto thee 2 Chron. 35. 6. 2. your brethren Job 1:1. 13, if thou A. thy heart and Ps. Io. 17, thou wilt p, their heart 61. 7. O A. mercy and truth Prov. 24. 27. A. thy work without Isa. 40. 3. p. ye the way of the Lord Amos 4. 12. A. to meet thy God, O Mic. 3. 5. they p. war against him Matt. II. Io. shall p. thy way before John 14. 2. I go to p. a place for you 2 Chron. 19. 3. hast prepared heart 27. 6. A. his ways before the Lord 29. 36. God had p. the people 3o. 19. every one that A. heart to God Ezra 7. Io. Ezra had p. his heart to Neh. 8. Io. for whom nothing is p. Ps. 23.5. thou hast A. a table before 65.9. thou A. them corn 68. Io. A. of thy goodness for the poor 147.8, who A. rain for the earth Isa. 64. 4. what God A. for, I Cor. 2. 9. Hos. 6. 3. his going forth is A. as the Matt. 20. 23. given...for whom it is A. 22.4. I have A. my dinner; my 25.34. inherit the kingdom A. for you Luke I. 17. ready people A. for Lord 12.47. knew his lord's will, and A. not Rom. 9. 23. vessels of mercy A. to 2 Tim. 2. 21. A. to every good work Heb. Io. 5. a body hast thou A. me II. 7. A. ark to save his house, I Pet. 3. 20. 16. God hath A. for them a city Rev. 1.2. 6. to wilderness, a place A. of God 21. 2. new Jerusalem A. as a bride Prov. 16. 1. A reparations of heart Mark 15. 42. it was the A. the day Eph. 6. 15. shod with p. of Gospel PRESBYTER Y, 1 Tim. 4. 14. PRESENT help in trouble, Ps. 46. 1. Acts Io. 33. all here A. before God Rom. 7, 18. to will is p. 21. evil is A. 8. 38. nor things A. nor, I Cor. 3. 22. I Cor. 5. 3- absent in body, A. in spirit 2 Cor. 5. 8. to be p. with the Lord 5.9, whether A. or absent, we may Gal. 1.4. deliver us from this p. world 2 Tim. 4. Io. having loved p. world Heb. 12. II. chastening for A. not joyous 2 Pet. I. 12. established in A. truth Rom. 12. I. p. your bodies a living sac- rifice - 2 Cor. I 1. 2. A. you as a chaste virgin Col. 1. 22. to p. you holy and 28. A. every man perfect in Christ Jude 24. A you faultless before the Gen. 3.8. hide from presence of Lord 4. 16. Cain went from p. of Lord, Job 1. 12. and 2.7. Ps. 114.7. Jer. 4. 26. Jonah i. 3, 1o. Zeph. 1.7. Jude 24. Job 23. 15. I am troubled at his A. Ps. 16. 11. in thy A. is fulness of joy 31. 20. hide them in secret of thy p. 51. II. cast me not away from p. Ioo. 2. come before his p. with singing 114.7. tremble, earth, at p. of Lord 139. 7. whither shall I flee from p. 40. 13. upright shall dwell in thy A. Jº. 63.9. angel of his A. saved them PRI PRESENT—Jers. 22 will ye not PRI PRO tremble at my presence Luke 13.26. eaten and drunken in A. Acts 3. 19. blotted out from A. of Lord I Cor. 1. 29. no flesh glory in his A. 2 Cor. Io. 1. in A. am base, Io. 2 Thes. 1. 9, punished from A. of Lord Rev. 14. Io. A. of holy angels and Lamb PRESERVE, Gen. 45.7. Ps. 12.7. Ps. 16. I. A. me, O God, for I trust 25. 21. let integrity and truth A. me 32.7. thou shalt A. me from trouble 41. 2. Lord will A. and keep him alive 61. 7. mercy and truth may p. him 64. I. A. life from fear of enemies 79. II. A. those appointed to die 86. 2. p. my soul, for I am holy 121. 7. Lord shall A. thee from evil 140. I. A. me from the violent man Prov. 2. 1 1. discretion shall A. thee Luke 17.33. will lose his life, A, it 2 Tim. 4. 18. A. to heavenly kingdom Josh. 24. 17. A reserved us in the way 2 Sam. 8.6, the Lord A. David Job Io. 12, thy visitation A. my spirit I Thes. 5. 23. soul and body be p. Jude I.A. in Christ Jesus, and called Ps. 36. 6. Lord thou preservest man 97. Io. he preserveth the souls of his saints 116. 6. Lord p. the simple 145. 20. Lord p. all that love him 146.9. Lord A. the stranger Prov. 2. 8. he A. way of his saints Job 7. 20. Othou Preserver of men PRESS, Gen. 40. 11. Judg. 16. 16. Phil. 3. 14. I p, towards the mark for Ps. 38. 2. thy hand presseth me sore Luke 16. 16....every man A. into Amos 2. 13. Aressed as a cart is A. Luke 6. 38. good measure, A. down Acts 18.5. Paul was A. in spirit 2 Cor. 1.8. were 2. out of measure PRESUMPTUOUS, Ps. 19. 13. 2 Pet. 2. Io. Num. 15. 30. Deut. 17. 12, 13. PRETENCE, Matt. 23. 14. Phil. I. Iº. PREVAIL, Gen 7. 20. Judg. 16.5. I Sam. 2.9. by strength shall no man p. Ps. 9. 19. arise, O Lord, let not man A. 65. 3. iniquities A. against me Eccl. 4. 12. if one A. against him Matt. 16. 18. gates of hell not p. Gen. 32. 28. power with God and men, and hast prevailed Ex. 17. 11. Moses held up his hand, Israel A. Hos. 12. 4. power over angel, and A. Acts 19. 20. word of God grew, and A. Job 14. 20. thou prevailest for ever PREVENT, Job 3, 12. Ps. 59. Io. and 79.8, and 88. 13. and 119. 148. Amos 9. Io. I Thes. 4, 15. 2 Sam. 22. 6. A revented, 19. Job 3o. 27. and 41. II. Ps. 18, 5, 18. and 21. 3. and 119. 147. Isa. 21. 14. Matt. 17. 25. PREY, Gen. 49. 9, 27. Esth. 9. 15, 16. Isa. 49. 24. A. be taken from mighty 59. 15. departeth from evil, maketh him- self a p. Jer. 21. 9. life for a p. 38. 2. and 39. 18. and 45. 5. Ps. 124.6. not given usa A. to their teeth PRICE, Lev, 25, 16. Deut. 23. 18. Job 28. 13. man knoweth not the A. Ps. 44. 12. not increase wealth, by p. Prov. 17. 16. a A. in hand of fool Isa. 55. I. wine and milk without A. Matt. 13. 46, pearl of great p. Acts 5. 2. kept back part of the A. I Cor. 6. 20. bought with a p. 7. 23. I Pet. 3. 4. in sight of God of great A. PRICKS, kick against, Acts 9. 5. and 26. 14. Ps. 73. 21. Aricked, Acts 2.37. PRIDE of heart, 2 Chron. 32. 26. Ps. Io. 4. PRIDE.-Ps. Io. 2. wicked in A. doth persecute 31. 20. hide them from A. of man 73.6. A. compasseth them about Prov. 8, 13. A. and arrogance I hate 11.2. when p. cometh, then 13. Io. by A. cometh contention 16. 18. A. goeth before destruction 29. 23. man's A. shall bring him low Isa. 23.9. the Lord hath purposed it, to stain A. of all glory Jer. 13. 17. weep in secret for your p. Ezek. 7. Io. rod hath blossomed, p. 16.49. iniquity of Sodom, A. and Dan. 4.37, those that walk in A. Hos. 5. 5. A. of Israel testify, 7. Io. Obad. 3. A. of heart deceived thee Mark 7. 22. blasphemy, A. foolishness 1 Tim. 3. 6. liſted up with A. he fall 1 John 2. 16. lust of eyes, A. of life PRIEST, Gen. 14. 18. Ex. 2. 16. Lev. 5. 6. and 6. 7, 22, 26. and 12.8. Isa. 24.2. with people, so with the A. 28. 7. A. and prophet have erred Jer. 23. II. prophet and A. profane Ezek. 7. 26, law shall perish from A. Hos. 4. 4. those that strive with p. 9. like people, like A. Mal. 2.7. A. lips should keep knowledge Heb. 5.6, a 2. for ever, 7. 17, 21. Lev. 21. Io, high priest, Heb. 2. 17. and 3. I. and 4. 14, 15. and 5. I, Io, and 6. 20, and 7. 26. and 8. 1, 3, and 9. 11. and Io. 21. - Ps. 132. 9. let thy priests be clothed 16. clothe her A. with salvation Isa. 61.6. ye be named A. of the Lord Jer, 5.31. A. bear rule by their means 31. 14, satiate soul of p. with fatness Ezek. 22.26. A. have violated my law Joel I. 9. A. Lord's ministers, 2, 17. Mic. 3. 11, the A. teach for hire Matt. 12.5. A. profane sabbath Acts 6.7. company of p. obedient Rev. I. 6, kings and A. to God, 5. Io. and 20. 6." Ex. 4o. 15. everlasting priesthood Heb. 7. 24. an unchangeable A. I Pet. 2. 5: ye are an holy A. 9. royal A. PRINCE, Gen. 23.6, and 34.2. Gen. 32. 28. as a A. hast power with Ex. 2. 14. who made thee a p. over 2 Sam. 3. 38. A. and great man fallen in Israel - Job 31. 37. as a A. would I go near Isa. 9. 6. everlasting Father, P. of Ezek. 34. 24. my servant David, a p. among them, 37. 24, 25. and 44.3. and 45.7. and 46. Io, 16. Dan. 9. 25. Dan. Io. 21. Michael your A. 12. I. Michael the great p. Hos. 3. 4. many days without a p. John 12. 31. now shall A. of world 14. 30. A. of world cometh and hath 16. II. A. of this world judged Acts 3.15. ye killed the P. of life 5. 31. to be a P. and a Saviour Eph. 2. 2. p. of the power of the air Rev. 1. 5. Jesus A. of kings of earth Job 12. 19. leads princes away 21. pours contempt on A. Ps. Io'ſ. 40. 34. 18. say to A. ye are ungodly 19. that accepteth not person of A. Ps. 45. 16. thou makest A. in earth 76. 12. he shall cut off spirit of p. 82.7. shall fall like one of the p. 118.9. than to put confidence in A. 119. 23. A. did speak against me 161. A. persecuted me without cause 146. 3. put not trust in A. nor man Prov. 8, 15. A. decree justice, 16. 17. 26. not good to strike A. for equity 28. 2. many are the p, thereof 31. 4. nor for A. strong drink Eccl. 10. 7. seen A. walk on earth Isa. 3. 4. give children to be their A. Hos. 7.5. A. made king sick with wine 8.4 made A. and I knew it not Job 33. 17. he may hide A. Matt. 20. 25. A. of Gentiles exercise PRINCE.-1 Cor. 2.6. not wisdom of princes of world 8. none of A. of this world knew Prov. 4.7. wisdom is the principal Eph. 1. 21. Arincipality and power, Col. 2. Io, 15. Jer. 13. 18. Rom, 8.38 Eph. 6. 12. Tit. 3. 1. Heb. 5, 12. Arinciples, 6.1. PRISON, Gen. 39. 20. Eccl. 4, 14. Isa. 42. 7. bring out prisoners from *. 53.8 he was taken from p. 61. I. opening of A. to them that are bound Matt. 5. 25. and thou be cast into p. 18. 3o. cast into A. till he should pay 25. 36. I was in A. and ye came, 43. I Pet. 3. 19. preached to spirits in A. Rev. 2. Io, devil cast some into p. Luke 21. 12. Arisons, 2 Cor. 11.23. Ps. 79. II. sighing of prisoner come 1oz. 20. to hear the groaning of f. Eph. 4.1. I p. of Lord beseech you, 3 Job 3. 18. there the prisoners rest Ps. 69.33. Lord despiseth not his f. 146.7. the Lord looseth the p. Zech. 9. 1 1. send forth thy p, out of 12, turn to stronghold, ye p. of hope PRIVATE, 2 Pet. 1. 20. Gal. 2.2 PRIVY, Deut. 23. 1. Acts 5. 2. Ps. Io. 8. Ariwiły, 11. 2. and 101, 5. Acts 16. 37. Gal. 2. 4. 2 Pet. 2.1. PRIZE, 1 Cor. 9. 24. Phil. 3. 14. PROCEED, 2 Sam. 7, 12. Jer, 30. 2I. Job 4o. 5: twice spoken; I will p. no Isa. 29. 14. I will A. to do a marvellout work 51. 4. a law shall A. from me Jer, 9. 3. they A. from evil to evil Matt. 15. 19. out of heart A. evil Eph. 4, 29. no corrupt communication A. out of your mouth 2 Tim. 3.9. they shall p. no further. Luke 4. 22, the gracious words that prº ceeded out of his mouth John 8.42. I p. and came from God Gen. 24. 50, thing proceedeth from Lord Deut. 8. 3. by every word that p, out of mouth of God, Matt. 4. 4. Luke 4.4. I Sam. 24. 13. wickedness p. from the wicked - Lam. 3. 38. out of the mouth of the Lord A. not evil John 15. 26. Spirit of truth which p. James 3. Io. out of mouth A. blessing Rev. 11. 5. fire p. out of their mouth PROCLAIM, Lev. 23. 2. Deut. 20. Io. Ex. 33. 19. I will p. the name of the Lord, 34.6. Prov. 20. 6. men p. own goodness Isa. 61. I. p. liberty to the captives 2. to p. the acceptable year of Lord Prov. 12. 22. the heart of fools proclaim eth foolishness PROCURED, Jer. 2. 17, and 4.18 PROFANE not name of Lord, Lev 18. 21. and 19. 12. and 20.3, and 21 6. and 22. 9, 15. Neh. 13. 17. A. Sabbath, Matt, 12.5. Ezek. 22. 26. put no difference betweer holy and p. Amos 2.7. to A. my holy name 1 Tim. 1. 9. law is for unholy and f. 4. 7. refuse A. and old wives' fables 6. 20. A. and vain babblings Heb. 12. 16.fornicator or A. person Ps. 89. 39. hast profaned his crown Ezek. 22.8, thou hast p, my sabbaths Mal. 1.12. have p. it, in that ye say 2. Io. Aroſaming covenant of fathers 11. Judah p. holiness of the Lord PROFESS, Deut. 26.3. Tit. r. 16 1 Tim. 6. 12. Arofession, 13. Heb. 3. . and 4, 14. and Io. 23. PROFIT, Prov. 14, 23. Eccl. 1.11. Jer. 16. 19. 2 Tim. a. 14. Heb I2. Io. —- PRO, PUN PRO PRO - --- PROSPER.—Gen. 24. 21. journey Arosperous, Josh. I. 8. Ps. 45. 4. Rom. I. I.O. PROTEST, Gen. 43. 3. 1 Sam, 8. 9. Jer. 11.7. Zech. 3. 6. I Cor. 15. 31. PROUD, Job 9. 13. and 26.12. and 38. II. and 40. II, 12. Ps. 12. 3. Ps. 4o. 4. respecteth not the A. nor IoI. 5. a A. heart I will not suffer 138. 6. the A. he knoweth afar off Prov. 6, 17. A. look and lying tongue 21. 4. high look and A. heart, 28. 25. Eccl. 7, 8, patient is better than p. Mal. 3. 15. we call the A. happy Luke 1.51. the A. in imagination 1 Tim. 6. 4. is p. knowing nothing James 4. 6. God resisteth p. 1 Pet. 5. 5. Ex. 18. 11. wherein dealt proudly I Sam. 2. 3. no more so exceeding A. Neh. 9. Io. knowest they dealt p. 16. Ps. 17. Io. they spake p. 31. 18. Isa. 3. 5. child behave p. against ancient PRO PE them, Ex. 16.4. Deut. 8, 16. Ex. 20. 20. God is come up to A. you Deut. 13. 3. the Lord p. you, 8.2, 16. 33.8. Holy One thou didst p. at 1 Kings Io. 1. she came to p. him Job 9. 20. mouth shall A. me perverse Ps. 26. 2. examine me, O Lord, p. Mal. 3. Io. p. me now herewith Rom. 12. 2. A. what is will of God 2 Cor. 8. 8. to p, the sincerity of love 13. 5. A. your own selves, know Gal. 6.4. let every man p. his work 1 Thes. 5. 21. A. all things; hold fast Ps. 17. 3. thou hast Aroved my heart 66. Io. thou, O God, hast A. us as 95.9. A. me, and saw, Heb. 3. 9. Acts 9. 22. Aroving, Eph. 5. Io. PRO PERB and a by-word, Deut. 28.37. 1 Kings 9.7. Jer. 24. 9. Ezek. 14.8. Ps. 69. 11. I became a p. to them Eccl. 12. 9. he set in order many A. I Kings 4. 32. Prov, I. I. and Io. 1. and 25. I. Isa. 14. 4. thou shalt take up this A. against, Luke 4. 23. John 16. 25. spoken in p. 29. no p. 2 Pet. 2, 22. according to true p. PROVIDE, Ex. 18. 21. Acts 23.24. Gen. 22.8. God will A. himself a lamb 3o. 30. when shall I A. for my own Ps. 78. 20. can he A. flesh for people Matt. Io. 9. A. neither gold nor silver Luke 12. 33. A. bags which wax not Rom. 12. 17. A. things honest in sight Job 38.41. Arovideſh raven his food Prov. 6.8. A. her meat in summer 1 Tim. 5.8. if any p, not for his owr Ps. 132. %; Rom. 13. I4. PRO WORE him not, Ex. 23. 21. Num. 14. 11. how long will ye A. me Deut. 31. 20. A. me, and break my Job 12. 6. that A. God are secure Ps. 78.40, how oft did they p. him Isa. 3. 8. to A. the eyes of his glory 65.3. a people that A. me to anger Jer, 7. 19. do they p. me to anger, do they not A. themselves to 44.8 ye A. me to wrath with your Luke 11. 53. to A. him to speak of Rom. Io. 19. A. to jealousy, 11. 11, 14. 1 Cor. Io. 22. do we p. Lord to jealousy Eph. 6. 3. fathers ż, not children Heb. 3. 16. when they heard did A. Io. 24. to A. unto love and good Num. 16. 30. these men have Arovoked the Lord 14. 23. neither any which A. me Deut. 9.8 ye p. Lord to wrath, 22. 1 Sam. 1.6. adversary A. her sore 1 Kings 14. 22. A. him to jealousy 2 Kings 23. 26, because Manasseh A. 1 Chron. 21. 1. Satan A. David Ezra 5.12. our fathers had p. God to Ps. 78. 56, and A. the Most High 106.7. A. him at the Red sea 33. because they A. his Spirit PROFOKE.—Ps. 106. 43. they Arovoked him with their counsel Zech. 8. 14. when your fathers A. me I Cor. 13. 5. not easily A. thinketh 2 Cor. 9. 2. your zeal hath A. many Deut. 32. 19. Arovoking, I Kings 14, 15. and 16.7. Ps. 78. 17. Gal. 5. 26. PRUDENTin matters, I Sam.16.18. Prov. 12. 16. a 2. man covereth shame 23. A. man concealeth'knowledge 13. 16. A. man dealeth with knowledge 14.8, wisdom of A. is to understand 15, the p. man looketh well to his 18. A. are crowned with knowledge 15.5. he that regardeth reproof is p. 16. 21. wise in heart shall be called A. 18. 15. heart of A. getteth knowledge 19. 14. a p. wife is from the Lord 22.3. a p, man foreseeth the evil, 27. 12. Isa. 5. 21. woe to them that are A. in Jer. 49. 7. is counsel perished from A. Hos. 14. 9. who is p. and he shall Amos 5. 13. A. shall keep silence in Matt. 11. 25. hid from wise and A. I Cor. I. 19. I will bring to nothing the understanding of the A. Isa. 52. 13. my servant shall deal prº- dently 2 Chron. 2. 12. endued with prudence and understanding, Prov. 8, 12. Eph. I. 8. PSALM, 1 Chron. 16.7. Ps, 81.2. and 98.5. Acts 13.33. I Cor. 14, 26. 1 Chron. 16. 9.. sing psalms to him, Ps. IoS. 2. Ps. 95. 2. joyful noise with A. Eph. 5. 19. speaking to yourselves in A. Col. 3. 16. admonish one another in A. ames 5. 13. merry, let him sing A. PUBLICAN, Matt. 18. 17. Luke 18. 13. Matt. 5.46. even the A. the same, 47. 11. 19, a friend of p, and sinners 21. 31. A. go into kingdom of God 32. A. and harlots believed him Luke 3. 12. came also publicans to be baptized 7. 29. the A. justified God PUBLISH name of Lord, Deut. 32. 3. 2 Sam. 1. 20. A. it not in the streets Ps. 26.7. A. with voice of thanksgiving Isa. 52. 7, feet of him that publisheth peace, that p. salvation Jer. 4. 15. a voice A. affliction Mark 13. Io. Gospel must first be pué. /ished Acts 13.49. word of the Lord was p. PUFFED up, 1 Cor. 4, 6, 19. and 5. 2. and 8. I. and 13. 4. Col. 2. 18. PULL out, Ps. 31.4. Jer, 12. 3. Matt. 7. 4. Luke 14.5. Jude 23. Isa. 22. 19. Auſ; down, Jer. I. Io. and 18. 7. and 24 6, and 42. Io. Luke 12. 18. 2 Cor. Io. 4. Lam. 3. II. Aull in pieces, Acts 23. Io. Ezek. 17. 9. Aull up, Amos 9, 15. Zech. 7. 11. Aulled away shoulder PULP IT of wood, Neh. 8.4. PUNISH, seven times, Lev. 26, 18, PROFIT.-1 Sam, 12. 21. not pro- fit, Job 33: 27. and 34. 9. Prov. Io. 2. and 11.4. Isa. 30.5. and 44.9, Io. and 57. 12. Jer. 2. 8, 11. and 7.8. and 23.32. John 6. 63. 1 Cor. 13. 3. Gal. 5. 2. Heb. 4. 2. James 2, 14. Job 22, 2. fº Eccl. Io. Io. Acts 20. 20. 1 Tim. 4.8. 2 Tim. 3. 16. Tit. 3. 8. Philem. 11. 1 Tim. 4. 15. thy profiting appear PROLONG thy days, Deut. 4. 26, 40. and 5.16, 33. and 6. 2. and 11.9. and 17. 20. and 22.7. and 30. 18. and 32.47. Prov. Io. 27. and 28. 16. Eccl. 8. 13. Isa. 53. Io. - PROMISE, Num. 14.34. Neh. 5, 12. Ps. 77.8. doth his A. fail for ever ios. 42. he remembered his holy A. Luke 24. 49. the p. of my Father Acts 1. 4. wait for A. of the Father 2. 39. A. is to you, and to your children Rom. 4. 16. A. might be sure to all 9.8 children of A. 9. Gal. 4. 28. Eph. 1. 13. with that holy Spirit of p. 2. 12. covenant of A. having no hope 6. 2. the first commandment with p. 1 Tim. 4.8. A. of the life, 2 Tim. 1. 1. Heb. 4. 1. lest a p. being left us of 6, 17. heirs of his p. 11. 9. 9. 15. receive p. of eternal life 2 Pet. 3. 4. where is the A. of coming 1 John 2.25. the A. that he promised us, even eternal life, Luke 1.72. Rom. 1. 2. and 4. 21. Tit. 1. 2. Heb. Io. 23. and II. II. and 12. 26. Rom. 9.4 pertaineth the promises 15.8, confirm p. made to fathers 2 Cor. 1. 20. all p. of God are yea 7. 1. having these A. let us cleanse our- selves from all filthiness Gal. 3. 21. is the law against the A. Heb. 6. 12. inherit A. 8, 6. better?. ii. 17, he that had received A. 2 Pet. 1. 4. great and precious p. PROMOTION, Ps. 75.6. Prov. 3. 35. PROOF, Acts 1.3. 2 Cor. 2. 9. and 8. 24. PROPER, 1 Chron. 29. 3. Heb. 11. 23. PROPHECY, 1 Cor. 12. Io. 1 Tim. 4. 14. and 1. 18. 2 Pet. i. 19, 20. Rev. PEOPHET.–Matt. Io. 41. he that receiveth a p. in the name of a p. shall receive a Matt. 11.9. see a 2. and more than a Ž. 13.57. a p. is not without honour Luke 7. 28. there is not a greater A. 13. 33. a 2. perish out of Jerusalem 24. 19. A. mighty in deed and word John 7.40, this is the A. I. 21. and 6.14. 52. out of Galilee ariseth no p. Acts 3. 22. a z. shall the Lord raise 23. will not hear A. shall be destroyed Tit. i. 12. a p. of their own, said 2 Pet. 2. 16. ass forbade madness of A. Num. 11. 29. all Lord's people prophets 1 Sam. Io. 12. is Saul among the A. 19. 24. Ps. Ios. 15. do my p. no harm Jer. 5. 13. the A. shall become wind 23. 26. are A. of the deceit of their Lam. 2. 14. A. have seen vain things Hos. 6.5. I hewed them by the A. Mic. 3. 11. p. divine for money Zeph. 3. 4. her A. are treacherous Zech. 1. 5. p. do they live forever Matt. 5, 17. not come to destroy the A. 7. 12, this is the law and the A. 13. 17, many p. have desired 22.40. on these hang the law and A. 23. 34. I send you p. and wise men Luke 1.7o. spake by mouth of holy A. Acts 3. 18. 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21. 6. 23. so did their fathers to A. 16. 29. they have Moses and the 2. 31. if they hear not Moses and p. 24. 25. to believe all that A. 27. 44. John 8: 52. Abraham is dead, and A. Acts 3.25. ye are children of the A. Io. 43. to him give all the p. witness 13.27. knew not voices of the p. 26. 27. believest thou the A. 22. things which the A. and Moses Rom. 1.2. which he had promised afore by his p. in Holy Scriptures 3.21. witnessed by the law and A. I Cor. 12. 28. secondarily A. 29. 14. 32. spirit of A. subject *. Eph. z. zo. are built upon the founda- tion of the apostles and A. 4. 11. some.apostles and some p. 1 Thes. 2. 15. who killed their own A. Heb. 1. I. God spake to fathers by p. 1.3, and 11.6. and 19. Io, and 22.7, James 5. To take A. for example Io, 18, 19. ! Kings 22.8, not prophesy good, 18. Isa. 30. Io.p. not right, A. deceits Jer, 14. 14. prophets?. lies in my Joel 2.28. thy sons and thy daughters shall p. Amos 2. 12. A. not 3. 8. Lord spoken, who can but p.? I Cor. 13. 9. we p. in part 14. I. but rather that ye may p. 31. for ye may all p. one by one 39, covet to A. and forbid not to Rev. Io. 11. thou must A. again before many peoples Num. 11.25. they prophesied and did not cease , Jer, 23. 21. I have not spoken to them, yet they p. Matt. 7. 22. we have p. in thy name II. 13. the prophetsp. until John John 11.5i. A. that Jesus should die 1 Pet. I. Io. prophets?. of the grace Jude 14. Enoch also p. of these Ezra 6. 14. Arophesying, I Cor. 11. 4. and 14.6, 22. 1 Thes. 5. 20. PROPHET, Gen. 26.7. he is a 2. and shall pray Ex. 7. 1, and Aaron shall be thyz. Deut. 18. 15. raise up unto thee a 2. 18, raise them up a p. from among 2 Kings 5, 13. if the A. had bid thee Ps. 74.9. there is no more any p. £zek, 33.33. A. hath been among them tios. 9.7.2 is a fool, spiritual man 2. 13, by a p. was he preserved Amos 7.14, no?, neither a 2.'s son 1 Pet. 1. Io. of salvation p. enquire Rev. 18. 20. rejoice ye apostles and A. 22. 6. Lord God of holy A. sent his 9. and of thy brethren the A. PEOPITIATION, Rom. 3. 25. 1 John 2. 2. and 4.1o. Prºo PORTION of faith, Rom. I2. O. PROSELYTE, Matt. 23. 15. Acts 2. Io, and 6.5. and 13.43. PROSPER, Gen. 24.40. Neh. 1. 11. Gen. 39. 3. Lord made all to A. 23. Deut. 29. 9.A. in all ye do, Josh. 1.7. 2 Chron. 20. 20. believe prophets, so shall ye p. Job 12. 6. tabernacles of robbers p. Ps. 1. 3. whatsoever he doeth shall A. 122. 6. they shall p. that love thee Prov. 28. 13, covereth sins, shall not p. Isa. 53. Io.pleasure of Lord shall A. 54. 17. no weapon against thee shall A. 55. II. shall A. in the thing whereto Jer, 12. I. wherefore doth the way of wicked A. 23.5. a King shall reign and 2. I Cor. 16. 2. God hath prospered him 3 John 2. p. as thy soul prospereth Job 36. 11, spend days in prosperity 1 Kings Io. 7. thy wisdom and A. Ps. 30. 6. in my p. I shall never 73. 3. when I saw p. of the wicked 118. 25, save now, O Lord, send A. 122.7. A. be in thy palaces, 35. 27. Prov. 1. 32. A. of fools shall destroy Eccl. 7. 14. in day of A. be joyful Jer. 22. 21. I spake to thee in thy A. 24. Prov. 17. 26. to p. the just is not good Isa. Io. 12. A. fruit of the stout heart 13. 11. I will A. the world for their Jer, 9.25. A. all circumcised with Hos. 4. 14. I will not A. daughters 12. 2. will A. Jacob according to Ezra 9. 13. A. us less than we deserve 2 Thes. 1. 9. be A. with destruction 2 Pet. 2. 9. reserve unjust to be 2. Gen. 4. 13. my punishment is greater Lev. 26.41, accept p. of their iniquity Job 31. 3. a strange A. to workers Lam. 3.39, complain for A. of sins Amos i. 3. not turn away the p. 13. Matt. 25.46. go into everlasting A. 2 Cor. 2. 6. sufficient to such is this 2. Heb. Io. 29. of how much sorer A. 1 Pet. 2. 14. sent by him, for the p. of - 65 —º PUR QUI RAI --- REA PURCHASED, Ps, 74. 2. Acts 8. 20. and 20. 28. Eph. 1. 14. 1 Tim. 3. I3. PURE, Ex. 27. 20, and 30. 23, 34. 2 Sam. 22.27, with the A. thou wilt shew thyself A. Ps. 18. 26. Job 4, 17. can man be more A. than 25. 5. stars are not A. in his sight Ps, 12. 6. words of the Lord are A. 19, 8 commandment of Lord is A. 119. Y40. 24. 4 clean hands and a p. heart Prov. 15. 26, words of A. are pleasant 2O 9, who say I am A. from my sin 3o. 5, every word of God is A. Ps. 119. I40. 3o. 12. generation A. in own eyes Zeph. 3.9. turn to people A. language Acts 20, 26. I am A. from blood of all Rom. 14. 20. all things indeed are p. Phil. 4.8, whatsoever things are 2. 1 Tim. 3. 9. faith in a p. conscience # 22. keep thyself p. it. I. 15. to the A. all things are A. Heb. Io. 22. washed with p. water James I. 27. A. religion and undefiled 3.17. wisdom from above is first p. 2 Pet. 3. 1. stir up your p. minds Isa. I. 25. Aurely purge away dross Job 22. 30. by pureness, 2 Cor. 6. 6. 1 Tim. 4. 12. Aurity, 5. 2. Hab. I. 13. of purer eyes than to PURGE me with hyssop, Ps. 51. 7. Ps. 65. 3. transgressions, thou shalt p. 79. 9. A. away our sins for thy name's Mal. 3. 3. purify and A. them as gold Matt. 3. 12. thoroughly A. his floor I Cor. 5. 7. A. the old leaven 2 Tim. 2. 21. if a man p. himself Heb. 9. 14. A. your conscience from Prov. 16. 6. by mercy iniquity is purged Isa. 6.7. iniquity is taken, and sin A. 27. 9.. shall the iniquity of Jacob be A. Ezek. 24. 13. because I p. thee, and thou wast not p. thou shalt Heb. 1.3. had by himself p. our sins 2 Pet. I. 9. he was A. from old sins John 15. 2. he purgeth that it may PURIFY sons of Levi, Mal. 3. 3. James 4.8. A. your hearts, ye double Ps. 1.2. 6. silver purified seven times Dan. 12. Io, many shall be p. 1 Pet. I. 22. A. your souls in obeying Mal. 3. 3. sit as a Aurifter of silver 1 John 3. 3. Aurifteth himself as he Acts 15.9. Aurifying their hearts by Tit. 2. 14. A. to himself a peculiar Heb. 9. 13. sanctifieth to A. of flesh PURPOSE, Jer. 6. 20, and 49.30. Job 33. 17. withdraw man from his p. Prov. 20. 18. every p. is established Eccl. 3. 17. a time to every p. 8. 6. Isa. 14, 26. the A. that is purposed Jer. 51. 29. A. of Lord shall be per- formed Acts II. 23. with p. of heart cleave Rom. 8. 28. called according to his A. Eph. I. I. I. according to p. of him 9. mystery which he p. in himself 3. 11. the eternal p. in Christ 2 Tim. 1. 9. according to his own A. 1 John 3.8. for this A. the Son of God PURSE, Prov. 1. 14. Matt. Io. 9. Piñstº, Gen. 35. 5. Deut. 28. 22. Ex. 15.9. the enemy said, I will A. Job 13.25. wilt thou A. dry stubble Ps. 34. 14. seek peace and A. it Prov. II. 19. that pursueth evil, p. it 28. I. wicked flee when none A. PUT, Gen. 2. 8. and 3. 15, 22. Neh. 2. 12. what God p. ºn my heart, 7. 5. Ezra 7. 27. Rev. 17. 17. 3. 5. nobles A. not their necks to work Job 4, 18, he p. no trust in servants 38. 36. hath p. wisdom in inward Ps. 4.7. hast A. gladness in heart 8, 6. A. all things under his feet 9, 29 A, them in fear, that they may Eccl. fo, Io. 2. to more strength PUT.—Song 5. 3. A. off my coat, how shall I p. it on Isa. 5. 20. woe to them that A. darkness for light, A. bitter for 42. I. I have A. my Spirit upon him 43. 26. A. me in remembrance 53. Io. Lord hath p. him to grief 63. 11. who p. his Holy Spirit in Jer, 31.33. A. law in inward parts 32.40. I will A. my fear in hearts Ezek. II. 19. 2. a new spirit within 22. 26. they have A. no difference 36. 27. I will p. my Spirit in you, 26. Mic. 7.5. A. not confidence in guide Matt. 5. 15. A. it under a bushel 19. 6. let no man p. asunder Luke 1.52. A. down mighty from Acts i. 7. Father A. in his own power 13. 46. seeing you A. the Gospel from 15.9. A. no difference between us Eph. 4, 22. A. off old man, Col. 3.9. 2 Pet. I. 14. A. off this tabernacle Gen. 28. 20. God give raiment to put on Job 29. 14. I—righteousness and it Isa. 51. 9. awake, -strength, arm of Lord 59. 17. for he—righteousness as a breast- plate, garments of Matt. 6, 25. nor for body what ye— Rom. 13.12.-armour of light 14.—Lord Jesus Christ Gal. 3. 27. baptized into Christ have— Christ Eph. 4. 24.—the new man, Col. 3. Io. 6. II.-whole armour of God Col. 3. 12.-bowels of mercies 14. above all things—charity 1 Chron. 5. 20, put trust in, Ps. 4.5. and 7. I. and 9. Io. and 56.4. and 146.3. Prov. 28. 25. and 29. 25. Isa. 57. 13. Jer. 39. 18. Heb. 2. 13. Num. 22.38. word that God putteth in mouth Job 15, 15. he p. no trust in saints Ps. 15.5. that p. not out money 75.7. God A. down one, and setteth Song 2. 13. p. forth green figs Lam. 3. 29. he p. his mouth in dust Mic. 3. 5. A. not into their mouths Mal. 2. 16. he hateth putting away Eph. 4, 25. A. away lying, speak Col. 2. II. in p. off the body of sins 1 Thes. 5.8. A. on breastplate of faith 2 Tim. I. 6. by A. on of my hands 1 Pet. 3. 3. wearing of gold or A. on of 21. not A. away of the filth of the Q. QUICK.—Ps. 119.88. Quicken me after thy lovingkindness 149. g. me according to judgment Rom. 8. 11. 7. your mortal bodies Eph. 2. 5. 7. us with Christ, Col. 2. 13. Ps. 119.50, thy word hath quickened Eph. 2. 1: you he q. who were dead 1 Pet. 3. 18. but g. by the Spirit John 5. 21. Son quickeneth whom he will 6.63. it is the Spirit that 4. I Cor. 15.45. last Adam was made a quickening spirit UICRLY, Ex. 32.8. Deut. II. 17. ccl. 4. 12, threefold cord not g. broken Matt. 5.25. agree with adversary 4. Rev. 3. II. behold I come 7. 22. 7, 12, 2O. QUIET, Judg. 18. 27. Job 3: 13, 26. Eccl. 9. 17. words of wise heard in 7. Isa. 7. 4. take heed and be q. fear not 33. 20. see Jerusalem, a g. habitation 1 Thes. 4. II. study to be g. and to 1 Tim. 2. 2. lead a g. and peaceable I Pet. 3. 4- ornament of a g. spirit I Chron. 22.9. Quietness, Job 20.20. Job 34.29. when he giveth g. who Prov. 17. 1. better is dry morsel and 4. Eccl. 4. 6. better is a handful with 7. Isa. 30. 15. in 7, shall be strength 32. 17, effect of righteousness shall be 4. 2 Thes. 3. 12. exhort with g. they QUIT you like men, 1 Sam. 4. 9. 1 Cor. 16. 13. QUIVER full of them, Ps. 127. 5. Isa. 49. 2. in his 7. hath he hid me Jer. 5. 16. g. is an open sepulchre R. RABBI, Matt. 23. 7, 8. John 20. 16. RACE, Ps. 19.5. Eccl. 9. 11. I Cor. 9. 24. Heb. 12. I. IRAGE, 2 Kings 5, 12. 2 Chron. 16. IO. 2 Chron. 28.9. ye have slain them in a r. Ps. 2. I. why do the heathen r. Prov. 6. 34. jealousy is r. of a man 29. 9. whether he r. or laugh is no Ps. 46. 6. the heathen raged Prov. 14. 16. the fool ragezh Ps. 89. 9. rulest the raging of sea Prov. 20. I. mocker, strong drink is r. Jude 13. r. waves of sea, foaming RAGS, Prov. 23.21. Isa. 64.6. RAILER, or drunkard, I Cor. 5. II. 1 Tim. 6.4 railing, I Pet. 3.9. 2 Pet. 2. II. r. accusation, Jude 9. RAIMENT to put on, Gen. 28.20. Ex. 21. Io. food and r. not diminished Deut. 8.4, thy r. waxed not old upon 24. 17. not take widow's r. to Zech. 3. 4. clothe thee with change of r. Matt. 6.25. body more than r. 28. II. 8. man clothed in soft r. 17. 2. his r. was white as the light 1 Tim. 6.8. having food and r, let Rev. 3. 5. clothed in white r. 18. and 4.4. IPAIN in due season, Lev. 26.4. Deut. II. I.4, and 28. 12. Deut. 32. 2. my doctrine drop as r. 2 Sam. 23.4, clear shining after r. I Kings 8.35. no r. because sinned 2 Chron. 7. 13. that there be nor. Job 5. Io. who giveth r. on the earth 28. 26. he made a decree for the r. 38.28. hath the r. a father Ps. 68.9. didst send a plentiful r. 7.2. 6. he shall come down like r. 147.8. who prepareth r. for earth Prov. 16. 15. his favour like latter r. Eccl. 12. 2. nor clouds return after r. Song 2. 11. winter is past; r. is over Isa. 4.6, covert from storm and r. 5. 6. clouds that they r. no r. upon 3o. 23. shall give the r. of thy seed 55. Io. as r. cometh down from Jer, 5.24. fear Lord who giveth r. 14. 22. vanities of Gentiles can r. 2 Amos 4.7, withholden r. from you "|Luke 4. 16. as custom, stood up to r. UAILS, Ex. 16. 13. Num. 11. 31. UAKE, Ex. 19. 18. Matt. 27. 51. Ezek. 12. 18. Quaking, Dan. Io. 7. %;#. Lev. 26.25. Col. 3. 13. UEEN, 1 Kings Io. I. and 15. 13. Ps. 45.9. Song 6.8. Jer, 44. 17, 24. Rev. 18. 7. Matt. 12.42. Q. of the south rise in lsa. 49. 23. g. their nursing mothers QUENCH my coal, 2 Sam. 14.7. 2 Sam. 21. 17, that thou 7, not light Song 8.7, waters cannot g. love Isa. 42. 3. smoking flax he will not g. Eph. 6, 16. to g. fiery darts of devil I Thes. 5. 19. Z. not the Spirit Mark 9. 43. fire that never shall be quench&ſ, 44, 46, 48. QUESTION, Mark 12. 34. 1 Cor. Io. 25. I Kings Io. 1. guestions, Luke 2.46. I Tim. 1. 4. and 6.4. 2 Tim. 2. 23. UICK, Num. 16. 30. Ps. 55. 15. s. 124. 3. had swallowed us up 7. Isa. 11.3, of g. understanding in fear Acts Io. 42. Judge of g. and dead 2 Tim. 4. I. who shall judge q. and Ps. 71. 20. Quicken me again and 8o. 18. g. us... call on thy name I 19, 25. g. me according to thy word 37. g. thou me in thy way 4o. 7. me in thy righteousness RAIN.—Zech. ask of the Lord r. 14. 17. upon them shall be nor. Matt. 5.45.sendeth r. on the just Heb. 6.7. earth which drinketh in r. James 5. 18. prayed, heaven gave r. Job 38. 26, cause it r. on eart Ps. 11.6, on wicked he shall r. snares Hos. Io. 12. till he r. righteousness Ps. 78. 27. he rained flesh upon Ezek. 22. 24. land not cleansed nor r. Prov. 27. 15. continual dropping in rail) ay RAISE, Deut. 18. 15, 18.2 Sam, 12. II. IO. I. Isa. 44, 26. r. up decayed places 58. 12. 2. up foundations of many Hos. 6. 2. third day he will r us up Amos 9, 11. I will r. up tabernacle of Luke 1.69. r. up a horn of salvation John 6.40. I will r. him at last day Ex. 9. 16. raised to shew my power Matt. II. 5. deaf hear, dead are r. Rom. 4. 25. r. again for justification 6.4. as Christ was r. by glory, 8, 11. I Cor. 6. 14. God hath r, up the Lord 2 Cor. 4, 14. he that r, up the Lord Jesus, shall r. us also by Jesus Eph. 2. 6. hath r, us up together I Sam. 2.8, he raiseth up the poor Ps. I 13.7, he r. up poor out of dust I45. I4. r. up those that be bowed RANSOM of life, Ex. 21.30, Ex. 30. 12. give every man a r for Job 33: 24. I have found r. 36. 18. great r, cannot deliver thee Ps. 49. 7. nor give to God ar, for Prov. 6.35. he will not regard any r. 13.8. r. of man's life are his riches 21. 18. wicked a r. for righteous Isa. 43. 3. I gave Egypt for thy r. Hos. 13. 14. r. from power of grave Matt. 20. 28. to give his life ar. for 1 Tim. 2.6. gave himself a r. for all Isa. 35. Io. ransomed, 51. Io. Jer 31, 11. RASH, Eccl. 5. 2. Isa. 32, 4. I: A VISHED, Prov.5.19. Song49. REACH, Gen. 11.4. John 20, 27. Ps. 36.5. faithfulness reached to clouds Phil. 3. 13. reaching forth to those READ in audience, Ex. 24.7. Deut. 17. 19. r. therein all his life Neh. 13. I. r. in the book of Moses Acts 15-21. r. in synagogues every 2 Cor. 3. 2. known and r. of all men 1 Thes: 5. 27. epistle be r. Col. 4, 16. Acts 8. 30. understand what thou readest Rev. I. 3. blessed is he that readeth Neh. 8.8, reading, 1 Tim. 4.13. READIY to pardon, a God, Neh.9. 17. Ps. 45. I. tongue is pen of r, writer 86. 5. thou Lord art good, r, to forgive Eccl. 5. I. more r. to hear, than Matt. 24. 44. be ye also r. Luke 12, 40. Mark 14.38. spirit is r. but the flesh Acts 21. 13. r. not to be bound only 1 Tim. 6, 18. do good, r. to distribute 2 Tim. 4. 6. now r. to be offered Tit. 3. I. r. to every good work I Pet. 5.2. willingly of a r. mind Rev. 3. 2. strengthen things r, to die Acts 17. II. readiness, 2 Cor. Io. 6. REAP the harvest, Lev. 19. 9. Hos. Io. 12. r. in mercy Matt. 6. 26, sow not, neither do they r. Luke 12. 24. - I Cor. 9. II. a great thing if we r. Gal. 6.7. man soweth shall her. 8. Soweth to flesh, r. corruption, soweth to spirit, r, life everlasting 9. shall r. if we ſaint not Hos. Io. 13. ploughed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity Rev. 14. 16. the earth was r. 15, Matt. 13.39. reapers are angels, so John 4:36, he that reapeth receiveth 66 REA REJ RED REG REASON, Prov. 26. 16. Dan. 4, 36. Isa. 41. 21.bring forth your strong r. I Pet. 3. 15. asketh a r. of the hope Acts 24, 25. as he reasoned of righteous- ness Rom. 12. 1: your reasonable service REBEL not against Lord, Num. 14. 9. Josh. 22, 19. Job 24. 13. of those that r, against the light Isa. 1. 20, if ye refuse and r, ye shall Neh.9.26, rebelled against thee, Ps. 5. Io. Isa. 63. Io. r. and vexed his holy Spirit 1 Sam. 15. 23. rebellion...witchcraft Num. 20. Io, hear now, ye rebels Ezek. 20.38. purge out their from Deut. 9.7. been rebellious against Lord, 24. Ps. 68. 18. gifts for men, for r. also Isa. 30.9. this is a r. people, lying 5o. 5. I was not r. nor turned away 65. 2. spread my hands to a r. people, I. 23. Jer, 4.17. hath been r. 5. 23. this people hath a r. heart Ezek. 2, 3, 5,8. r. house, 3.9, 26. and 12. 2, 3, and 17. 12. and 24.3, and 44-0. REBUKE thy neighbour, Lev. 19. 17. 2 Kings 19. 3. a day of r. and blasphemy Ps. 6.1. r. me not in anger, nor 39. II, thou with r. dost correct Prov. 9.8. r. a wise man, he will love 13. 1. scorner heareth not r. 27. 5. open r. is better than secret Zech. 3. 2. Lord said to Satan, Lord r. thee Matt. 16. 22. Peter began to r, him uke 17.3. if brother trespass, r, him Phil. 2, 15 sons of God without r. * Tim. 5. 1. r. not an elder, entreat 20, them that sin r. before all Tit. i. 13, r, them sharply, that they 3. 15. exhort, and r, with authority Heb. 12.5, not faint, when rebuked Prov. 28.23. he that rebukeſh, shall Amos 5, Io. hate him that r, in gate RECEIVE good and not evil, Job 2. IO. Job 22, 22. r. the law from his mouth Ps, 6.9. the Lord will r. my prayer 49. 15. God will redeem; he shall r. me 73. 24, guide me and afterwards r. 75. 2. when I shall r. congregation Hos. 14. 2. take away iniquity, r. us Matt. Io. 41. r. a prophet's reward 18, 5. r. little child in my name 19. II. all men cannot r, this saying 21. 22. ask, believing, ye shall r. Mark 4, 16. hear the word, and r. II. 24. believe that ye r. and ye Luke 16.9, may r. into everlasting John 3.27. man can r. nothing except 5. 44, which r. honour one of 16, 24. ask and ye shall r. that joy Acts 2.38. shall r. gift of Holy Ghost 7, 59. Lord Jesus r. my spirit Io. 43. he that believeth shall r. remis- sion of sins 20.35. more blessed to give than r. 26, 18. may r. forgiveness of sins Rom. 14. 1. that is weak in faith r. I Cor. 3.8. every man r, his reward 2 Cor. 5. Io. may r, things done in 6. I. r. not grace of God in vain Gal. 3. 14. r. promise of the Spirit 4, 5, might r, the adoption of sons Eph. 6.8, same shall he r. of the Lord Col. 3.24. r. reward of inheritance James 1. 21. r. with meekness the 3. I. r. greater condemnation 1 Pet. 5. 4. shall r. a crown of glory 1 John 3. 22. whatever we ask, wer. 2 John 8, we r a full reward Job 4, 12. mine ear received a little Ps, 68. 18, thou hast r gifts for men er, 2.30. r. no correction, Zeph. 3. 2. Matt. Io. 8. freely ye have r freely Sº RECEIVE.-Luke 6. 24. have re- ceived your consolation Luke 16. 25. hast r, thy good things John I. II. own r. him not, 12. 16. of his fulness have we all r. Acts 8. 17. they r. the Holy Ghost 17. II. r. the word with readiness 20. 24. which I r. of Lord, I Cor. 11.23. Rom. 5. II. by whom we r. atonement 8. 15. have r. the spirit of adoption 14. 3. judge him not, for God r. him 15. 7, r. one another, as Christ r, us 1 Tim. 3. 16. r. into glory, Mark 16. 19. 4. 3. meats created to be r. Heb. II. 13. not having r. promises Jer. 7. 28. nor receiveth correction Matt. 7.8. every one that asketh r. Io. 40. he that r, you, r. me; and he that r. me, r. him that sent me 13. 20. hears the word, and anon r, it John 3.32. no man r. his testimony 12.48. rejecteth me, r. not my I Cor. 2. 14. natural man r. not things Phil. 4. 15. in giving and receiving Heb. 12. 28. we r. a kingdom whereby 1 Pet. 1.9. r. the end of your faith RECICONED, Ps. 40. 5. Isa. 38. 13. Luke 22.37. Rom. 4.4, 9, Io. and 6. II. and 8. 18. RECOMPENSE, Prov. 12, 14. Isa. 35.4. Deut. 32. 35. to me belongeth r. Job 15. 31. vanity shall be his r. Prov. 20. 22. say not thou I will r. evil Jer. 25. 14. r. their deeds, Hos. 12. 2. Luke 14. 14, they cannot r. thee Rom. I2. 17. r. to no man evil for evil Isa. 34.8, it is the year of r. for Zion 66. 6. render r. to his enemies, 59. 18. Jer, 51.56, the Lord God of r. shall Hos. 9.7. the days of r. are come Luke 14. 12. lest a r. be made, 14. Heb. 2. 2. disobedience received just r. of reward Io. 35. confidence hath great r. of II. 26. he had respect unto r. of Num. 5. 8. trespass be recompensed 2 Sam. 22. 21. according to cleanness of my hands he hath r. me Prov. 11. 31. the righteous shall be r. Jer. 18. 20. shall evil be r. for good Rom. II. 35. it shall be r. to him IRECONCILE with blood, Lev. 6. 3o. Eph. 2. 16. r. both to God into one Col. 1. 20. to r, all things to himself 2 Cor. 5. 19. God in Christ reconciling world Matt. 5. 24. be reconciled to brother Rom. 5. Io. when enemies we were r. 2 Cor. 5. 18. he hath r. us to himself 20. we pray you, be ye r. to God Lev. 8, 15. to make reconciliation, 2 Chron. 29. 24. Ezek. 45. 15, 17. Dan. 9. 24. Heb. 2. 17. 2 Cor. 5, 18. given to us ministry of r. 19. committed to us the word of r. RECORD my name, Ex. 20. 24. Deut. 30. 19. I call heaven and earth to r. against, 31. 28. Job 16. 19. my witness and my r. John 1:32, bare r. 8, 13, 14. and 12. 17. and 19. 35. Rom. Io. 2. Gal. 4. 15. 2 Cor. 1, 23. I call God for a r. Phil. 1.8. 1 John 5.7. three bear r. in heaven 11. this is the r. God hath given, Io. Rev. 1. 2, bare r. of the word of God RECO WER strength, Ps. 39. 13. Hos. 2. 9. I will r. my wool and flax 2 Tim. 2. 26. may r, themselves Jer. 8. 22. is not my people recovered Luke 4. 18. recovering of sight to RED, Ps. 75.8. Isa. 1. 18. and 27.2. and 63. 2. Zech. I. 8. and 6. 2. Rev. 6.4. and 12. 3. REDEEM with a stretched out arm, Ex. 6. 6. 2 Sam. 7. 23. Israel whom God went to r. for a people REDEEM.–Job 5, 20, in famine he shall r. thee Ps. 44.26. r. us for thy mercies' sake 49. 15. God will r. my soul from power 13o. 8. r. Israel from all iniquities Hos. 13. 14. I will r. them from death Tit. 2. 14. might r. us from iniquity Gen. 48. 16. angel which redeemed me 2 Sam. 4. 9. r. my soul out of adversity Ps. 136. 24. r. us from enemies, 31. 5. Isa. I. 27. Zion r, with judgment 51. 1 1. r. of the Lord shall return 52. 3. shall be r. without money, 9. 63. 9. in his love and pity he r. 4. Luke 1.68. visited and r, his people 24. 21. who should have r. Israel Gal. 3. 13. Christ hath r. us from curse 1 Pet. 1. 18. not r, with corruptible Rev. 5.9. hast r. us to God, by blood 14. 4. these were r from among men Ps. 34. 22. Lord redeemeth the soul of his servant io9. 4. who r, thy life from destruction, 72. I4. Eph. 5. 16. redeeming time, Col. 4.5. Job 19. 25. know my Redeemer liveth Ps. 19. 14. my strength and my R. 78.35, the high God was their R. Prov. 23. 1 1. their R. is mighty Isa. 63. 16. our Father and R. 48. 17. Jer, 5o. 34. A. is strong, Isa. 49. 26. Lev. 25.24. redemption, Num. 3.49. Ps. 49.8. r. of their soul is precious III. 9. he sent r. unto his people 130.7, with him is plenteous r. Luke 2.38. looked for r in Jerusalem 21. 28. your r. draweth nigh Rom. 3. 24. through r. in Christ Jesus 8, 23. waiting for the r. of our body I Cor. I. 30. Christ made unto us r. Eph. 1.7. in....have r. Col. I. 14. 14. until r. of the purchased possession 4. 30. sealed unto the day of r. Heb. 9. 12. obtained eternal r. for us REFINE, Isa. 25. 6. and 48. Io. Zech. 13. 9. Mal. 3. 2, 3, REFORMATION, Heb. 9. Io. REFRAIN, Gen. 45. 1. Prov. 1, 15. I Pet. 3. Io. Prov. Io. 19, he that refraineth his lips 1s-wise REFRESHING, Isa. 28. 12. Acts 3. IQ. REFUGE, Num. 35.13. Josh. 20.3. Deut. 33. 27. eternal God is thy r. Ps. 9. 9. the Lord also will be a r. for the oppressed, a r. in time of trouble, 14. 6. Isa. 4. 6. and 25. 4. Ps. 46. I. God is our r. 7, 11. and 62.8. 57. 1. thy wings make my r. 59. 16. hast been my defence and r. 62. 7. and my r. is in God 71.7. thou art my strong r. 142. 5. Isa. 28. 15. we have made lies our r. Jer. 16. 19. Lord my strength, my r. Heb. 6. 18. fled for r to lay hold on REFUSE, Lam. 3.45. Amos 8.6. 1 Tim. 4.7. r. profane and old wives' Neh. 9. 17. refused to obey, neither Ps. 77. 2. my soul r. to be comforted 118. 22. the stone which builders r. Prov. 1. 24. I have called, and ye r. Jer. 5. 3. have r. to receive correction 8.5. r. to return, 11. Io. r. to hear 31. 15. Rachel r. to be comforted Hos. 11. 5. because they r. to return 1 Tim. 4.4. good and nothing to be r. Jer, 3. 3. refusedst to be ashamed 15. 18, refuseth to be healed Heb. 12.25. r. not him that speaketh IEEGARD not works of Lord, Ps. 28.5. Ps. 66. 18. if I r. iniquity in heart 1oz. 17. will r. prayer of destitute Isa. 5. 12. that r. not work of Lord Prov. 1. 24. no man regarded Ps. Iofl. 44. he r. their affliction and Luke 1. 48. r. estate of handmaiden Heb. 8, 9. I r. them not saith the Lord IREGARD.—Deut. Io. 17. God re gardeth not persons - Job 34. 19. nor r. rich more than the Prov. 12. Io. righteous r. life of beast 13. 18, he that r. reproof shall be 15. 5. he that r. reproof is prudent Eccl. 5.8. higher than highest r. Rom. 14. 6. he that r, the day, r, it Matt. 22. 16. regardest not person REGENERATION, Matt. 19.28 Tit. 3. 5. the washing of r. REJECT, Mark 6. 26. Gal. 4. 14. Mark 7: 9. ye r. commandment of God Tit. 3. Io, after second admonition r. 1 Sam. 8. 7. have not rejected thee Isa. 53. 3. is despised and r. of men Jer. 2, 37. Lord hath r. confidences 6. 19. hearkened to my law, but r, it 8. 9. r. word of the Lord 6. 30. Lord r, them, 7. 29. and 14. 19. 2 Kings 17. 15, 20. Lam. 5. 22. Hos. 4. 6. hast r, knowledge, I will r. Luke 7. 30. r. the counsel of God Heb. 12. 17. was r. for he found no John 12.48, he that rejecteth me REIGN, Gen. 37.8. Lev. 26, 17. Ex. 15. 18. Lord r. for ever, Ps. 146. Io. Prov. 8.15. by me kings r. and princes Isa. 32. I. a king r. in righteousness Jer. 23.5. a king shall r. and prosper Luke 19. 14. we will not have this man to zº. over us Rom. 5. 17. r. in life by one, Jesus I Cor. 4.8. would to God ye did r. 2 Tim. 2. 12. if we suffer, we shall 2. Rev. 5. Io. we shall r. on the earth 22. 5: they shall r. for ever and ever Rom. 5. 14. nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses 21. that as sin r. unto death so Rev. 20. 4. r. with Christ 1,000 years 1 Chron. 29. 12. thou reignest over all Ps. 93. I. Lord reigneth, 97. I. and 99.1. Isa. 52.7. saith unto Zion, thy God r. Rev. 19. 6. Alleluia, Lord God omnip- otent zº. REINS, Job 16, 13. and 19. 27. Ps. 7.9. God trieth hearts and r. 26. 2. Jer. 17. Io. and 20. 12. Rev. 2. 23. 16.7. my r. instruct me in night 73. 21. I was pricked in my r. 139. 13. thou hast possessed my r. Prov. 23. 16. my r. shall rejoice Jer. 12. 2. thou art far from their r. REJOICE, Ex. 18.9. Deut. 12.7. Deut. 28. 63. Lord will r. over you I Sam. 2. 1. because I r. in thy salvation 2 Chron. 6.41. let thy saints r. in thy 20. 27. the Lord made them to r. Neh. 12. 43. God made them r, with Ps. 2. II. serve God and r with trem: bling 5. II. let those that trust in thee r. 9. 14. I will r. in thy salvation, 13. 5. 51.8. bones thou hast broken may r. 58. Io. righteous will r. when he 63. 7. in shadow of wings I will r. 65.8. morning and evening to r. 68. 3. let righteous r. before God 85. 6. that thy people may r. in thee 86. 4. r. the soul of thy servant Ioa. 31. Lord shall r. in his works Ios. 3. heart of them r. 48. 11. 119. 162. I r. at thy word as one Prov. 5. 18. r. with wife of thy youtm 24. 17. r. not when enemy falleth Eccl. II. 9. r. O young man, in thy Isa. 29. 19. poor among men shall “. 62. 5: thy God shall r. over thee 65. 13. my servants shall r. but ye Jer. 32.41. I will r. over them to do Zeph. 3. 17. r. over thee with joy Luke 6. 23. r. ye in that day; leap Io. 20. rather r. that your names John 5. 35. willing to r. in his light 14. 28. if ye loved me ye would r. Rom. 5. 2. r. in hope of glory of God 12. 15. r. with them that do r. and weev with them 67 —º - REP Isa. 4o. 31. wait on Lord r. strength Heb. 6. 6. r. them to repentance Ps. Io9.5. thy youth is renewed like 2 Cor. 4. 16. inward man is r. day by Eph. 4, 23. be r in spirit of mind Col. 3. Io. r. in knowledge, image of Ps. 104. 30. renewest face of earth Rom. 12. 2. renewing, Tit. 3. 5. RENOUNCED hidden things, 2 Cor. 4. 2. - RENO WN, Ezek, 34.29. and 39. 13. Isa. 14. 20. renowned, Ezek. 23. 23. REND heavens and come, Isa. 64. 1. Joel 2. 13. r. hearts and not garments Jer, 4, 30, though thou rendest face REPAIRER of breaches, Isa. 58. I2, REPA Y, Job 21. 31. and 41. 11. Deut. 7, Io, he will r him to his face Isa. 59. 18. according to deeds he r. Rom. 12, 19. I will r. saith the Lord Prov. 13. 21. to right. good be repaid REPENT of this evil, Ex. 32. 12. Num. 23. 19, neither son of man, r. Deut. 32. 36. Lord shall r himself 1 Sam. 15. 29. not man that he should r. 1 Kings 8. 47. r. and make supplica- tion Job 42.6. I abhor and r in dust |31. heareth r, abideth among wise |Ps. 9o. 13, let it r, thee concerning 135. 14. will r. himself concerning |Jer. 18. 8. I will r. of evil I thought |Ezek, 14.6, r, and return, 18. 30. 2 Tim. 3 16. Scripture profitable for r RENEWright spirit in me, Ps. 51. 10.|REPROACH, Josh, 5.9. Neh, i. RES - 3. Ps. 69. 7. Prov. 18.3. Isa. 54.4 Jer. 31. 19. Heb. 13, 13. Gen. 30.23 Luke 1. 25. Job 27.6, my heart shall not r. me Ps. 15. 3. up a r. against neighbour 69. 20. r. broken my heart, 119, 22. Prov. 14.34. sin is a r. to any people Isa. 51. 7, fear ye not the r. of men Joel 2, 17. give not heritage to r. Zeph. 3. 18, the r. of it was a burden Heb. 11. 26. esteeming the r. of Chris greater riches than the treasures Ps. 69. 9. r. of them that reproacheſ 2 Cor. 12. Io. pleasure in reproaches Prov. 14.31, reproacheth Maker, 17.5. 1 Pet. 4, 14. iſ reproached for Christ REPROBATE, Jer, 6.30. Rom 1. 28. 2 Cor. 13. 5, 6, 7, 2 Tim. 3.8 Tit. I 16. REPROOF, astonished at, ſobzó11. Prov. 1. 23. turn ye at my r. I will 25 would none of my r. 30, . 1o 17. he that refuseth r.erreth 12. I. he that hateth r. is brutish 13. 18, he that regardeth r. shall be honoured 15. 5. he that regardeth r. is prudent Io. he that hateth r. shall die. 32. heareth r. getteth understanding 17. Io. r. entereth more into a wise 29. 15, the rod and r give wisdom Ps. 38. 14. reproofs, Prov. 6, 23. 5o. 21. I will reprove thee, and 141, 5. let him r. me, it shall be as oil Prov. 9.8. r. not a scorner, lest he Hos. 4, 4 let no man strive nor r. John 16.8. r. world of sin, righteous Eph. 5, 11. works of darkness but r , Ps. Ios. 14, he reproved kings for their sakes, 1 Chron. 16. 21. Prov. 29. 1. he that being often r. John 3. 20. lest his deeds should be r. Eph. 5, 13. all things that are r are Isa. 29. 21, that reproveth in gate Prov, 9.7. that r, a scorner, getteth 15. 12. a scorner loveth not one that r. him 25, 12. reprover, Ezek. 3. 26. REPUTATION, Eccl. 10.1. Act: 5. 34. Gal. 2. 2. Phil. 2.7, 29. REQUEST, Ps. 106. 15. Phil. 4.6 REQUIRE, Gen. 9.5. and 42. 22. Ezek. 3. 18, 20, and 33.8. Pºo 12. what doth the Lord r. Mic REJ REN -- - REJOICE.-I Cor. 7. 30. that r, as REMEMBER.—Heb. 13. 3. r. though r. not them that are in bonds Phil. 3. 3. worship God and r, in Christ Neh. 13. 14. r. me, 22.31. Ps. 25.7, and Jesus Ioff. 4. Luke 23.42. Col. 1. 24. r. in my sufferings for you Ps. 63.6. A remember, 143.5. 1 Thes. 5. 16. r. evermore |Jer. 2. 2. for—kindness of thy youth James 1. 9, brother of low degree r. Lev. 26.42. / will remember my cove I Pet. I. 8. r. with joy unspeakable nant, 45. Ezek. 16.60. Ps. 33. 1. rejoice in the Zord, 97. 12. Ps. 77. 11-the works of the Lord Isa. 41. 16. and 61. Io. Joel 2. 23. Hab. Jer. 31. 34.—their sin no more 3. 18. Zech. Io. 7. Phil. 3. 1. and 4.4. Gen. 8. I. God remembered Noah 119. 14. I have rejoiced in way 19. 29. God r. Abraham and sent Luke 1.47. my spirit r. in God my 3o. 22. God r. Rachel, I Sam. 1. 19. Io. 21. Jesus r. in spirit and said Ex. 2. 24. and God r. his covenant with John 8.56. Abraham r. to see my day Abraham, 6.5. I Cor. 7. 30. as though they r. not Num. Io. 9.. shall be r. before Lord Ps. 16. 9. heart glad, my glory rejoiceth Ps. 77.3. I r. God and was troubled 28.7. my heart greatly r. 78. 39. he r. they were but flesh Prov. 13.9. the light of righteous r. 98. 3. hath r, his mercy and truth 15. 30. light of the eyes r. the heart ios. 8. he r. his covenant for ever Isa. 62. 5. bridegroom r. over bride 119.52. I r, thy judgments of old 64. 5. thou meetest him that r. 55. I have r. thy name in the night I Cor. 13. 6. r. not in iniquity 136. 23, who r, usin our low estate James 2. 13. mercy r against judgment 137. I. we wept when we r Zion Ps. 19. 8. statutes of Lord rejoicing the Matt. 26.75. Peter r. words of Jesus heart Luke 24.8, they r. his words, and 119. 111. r. of my heart John 2. 17, disciples r, it was written Prov. 8. 31. r. in the habitable parts Rev. 18.5. God hath r, her iniquities Isa. 65. 18. I create Jerusalem a r Ps. Io9. 14. he r. we are but dust Jer. 15. 16. thy word was the r. of Lam. 1. 9, she r. not her last end Acts 5.41. r. that they were counted 3. 19. remembering, I Thes, 1.3. 8. 39. eunuch went on his way r. 1 Kings 17. 18. call my sin to remem- Rom. 5. 2. r. in hope, 12. 12. brance 2 Cor. i. 12. our r. is the testimony |Ps. 6.5. in death is no r. of 6. Io. as sorrowful, yet always r. Isa. 26. 8 and to the r. of the Gal. 6.4. he shall have r. in himself 43. 26. put me in r, let us plead Heb. 3. 6. r. of hope, firm to the end Lam. 3. 20. my soul hath them in r. RELIEVE, Lev. 25.35. Isa. 1. 17. Mal. 3. 16, a book of r. was written Ps. 146.9. Acts 11.29. 1 Tim. 5. 16. Luke 1.54. he hath holpen Israel in r. RELIGION, Acts 26, 5. Gal. 1. 22. 19, this do in r. 1 Cor. 11. 24, 25. I3, 14. John 14. 26. bring all things to your r. James I. 26, 27. pure r. and undefiled Acts Io. 31. thy alms are had in r. Acts 13.43. religious, James I. 26. 2 Tim. I. 6, put in r. 2. 14.2 Pet 1, 12. REMAIN–ED–EST-ING, and 3. 1. Jude 5. 1 Thes. 4. 13. Rev. 3. 2. Eccl. 2. 9. Rev. 16. 19. Babylon came in r. Lam. 5. 19. John I. 33. REMIT sins, they shall, John 20.23. John 9. 41. your sin remaineth Matt. 26. 28. remission of sins, Mark 1. 2 Cor. 9. 9. righteousness r. for ever 4. Luke 1.77. and 3.3. and 24.47. Heb. 4. 9. r. a rest to people of God Acts 2, 38. and Io. 43. Rom. 3.25. 1o. 26. there r. no more sacrifice Heb. 9. 22. and Io. 18. 1 John 3.9. his seed r. in him REMNANT, Lev. 2. 3. Deut. 3. 11. Ps, 76. Io. remainder of wrath 2 Kings 19.4. liſt up thy prayer for r. REMEDY, 2 Chron. 36. 16. Prov. Ezra 9.8 leave us a r. to escape 6. 15. and 29. I. Isa. 1. 9. except Lord left us a small r. REMEMBER, Gen. 4o. 23. Neh. Io. 21. a r. shall return, 22. 1. 8. Jer. 15. 11. it shall be well with thy r. Gen. 9. 16. look upon it that I may r. Ex. 13. 3. r. day ye came out of Egypt Deut. 5. 15. r. thou wast a servant 7. 18. shalt well r. what Lord did 8. 18, thou shalt r. Lord thy God 9. 7. r. how thou provokedst me 32. 7. r. days of old, consider years 2 Kings 20. 3. r. how I walked before Ps. 20. 7... we will r. name of Lord 22. 27. shall r. and turn to the Lord 25. 6. r. thy mercies, 7. r. not sins 74. 2. r. thy congregation, 18. 79. 8. r. not against us former iniquities, Isa. 64. 9. Jer. 14. Io. Hos. 8. 13. 89.47. r. how short my time is 119.49. r. word unto thy servant 132. I. r. David and his afflictions Eccl. 12. 1. r. thy Creator in days of Song 1.4. we will r. thy love more Gal. i. 6. so soon r for him that Isa. 43.25. I will not r thy sins RENDER vengeance, Deut. 32.41, 46.8. r. this, shew yourselves men 43. Jer. 31. 20. I do earnestly r, him still 2 Chron. 6. 30. r. to every man accord- Ezek. 16.61. shalt r, thy ways ing to his ways 63. mayest r, and be confounded Job 33.26. he will r. to man his right- 36. 31. shall r. your own evil ways eousness Mic. 6.5. r. what Balak consulted 34. 11, work of a man shall he r to Hab. 3. 2. in wrath r. mercy Ps. 116. 12. what shall I r. to Lord Luke 1. 72. to r, his holy covenant Prov. 26. 16. men that can r. a reason 16. 25. r. thou in thy lifetime Hos. 14.2. r. the calves of our lips 17. 32. r. Lot's wife, Gen. 19. 26. Matt. 22. 21. r. to Caesar the things Gal. 2. Io. that we should r, the poor Rom. 13.7. r. to all their dues Col. 4. 18. r. my bonds 1 Thes. 5. 15. that none r. evil, 3.9. Heb. 8, 12, iniquity I will r. no more 2 Chron. 32.25. Hezekiah rendered 23. 3. I will gather r. of my flock Ezek, 6.8 yet will I leave a r. Rom. 9. 27, a r. shall be saved, 11. 5. REMOVE thy stroke, Ps. 39. Io. Ps. 119. 22, r from me reproach and 29. r. from me the way of lying Prov. 4, 27. r. thy foot from evil 23. Io. r. not the old landmark 3o. 8. r. far from me vanity and lies Eccl. 11. Io. r. sorrow from thy heart Matt. 17, 20. r. hence, and it shall r. Luke 22.42. if willing r, this cup Rev. 2.5. I will r thy candlestick Ps. Io9. 12, so far he removed trans. Prov. Io. 3o the righteous shall never be r. Isa. 30, 20. teachers not be r. Ezek. 36. 17. unclean, of a r woman |Joel 2. 14. if he will r. and leave |Jonah 3. 9. if God will turn and r. |Matt. 3.2. º. for the kingdom of heaven is at hand, 4. 17. |Mark I. 15. r. and believe Gospel |6. 12. preached that men should r. |Luke 13. 3. except ye r. ye shall all, 5. |16. 3o. went from dead, they will r. 17. 3. if her. forgive him, 4. Acts 2, 38. r. and be baptized every 3. 19. r. and be converted, that 8. 22. r. of this thy wickedness 17, 30. but now commandeth all men everywhere to r. - 26. 20. should r, and turn to God Rev. 2.5, remember whence fallen and r. 16. z. or I will come unto thee 21. I gave her space to r. of her 3. 19. be zealous therefore and r. Gen. 6. 6. repented the Lord, Ex. 32.14. Judg. 2. 18. 2 Sam. 24. 16. Joel 2. 13. Jer. 8, 6, no man r. of wickedness Matt. 21. 29, afterward r and went 27, 3. Judas r. himself, and brought Luke 15. 7. one sinner that repenteth Jer, 15.6, repenting, Hos. 11.8. Hos. 13. 14. repentance hid from my Matt. 3, 8, fruits meet for r. Luke 3, 8. 11 baptized you with water unto r. 9. 13. not righteous but sinners to r. Mark 1. 4. baptism of r Luke 3. 3. Luke 15, 7, just persons need no r. 24. 47. that r, and remission be Acts 5. 31, give r. to Israel and 11, 18. God to Gentiles granted r. 13, 24. preached baptism of r. to all |20, 21 testifying r towards God Rom. 2.4. goodness of God leadeth to r. II. 29. gifts of God are without r. 2 Cor. 7. Io, godly sorrow worketh r. Heb. 6 1. not laying foundation of r. 12. 17. found no place of r: 2 Pet. 3.9. that all should come to r. REPETITIONS, vain, Matt, 6.7. It EPLIEST against God, Rom. 9. 2O REPORT, evil, Gen. 37.2. Num. 13. 32, and 14.37. Neh. 6. 13. Ex. 23. 1. shalt not raise a false r. Prov. 15. 30. good r. maketh bones fat Isa. 53. I. who hath believed our r. John 12. 38. Rom. Io. 16. 2 Cor. 6.8. by evil r. and good r. 18. 19. speak in my name, I will r. it I Kings 8.59. maintain as matter r. Prov. 30.7. two things I required Isa I. 12, who r, this at your hand Luke 12, 20. thy soul shall be r. of 48. of him shall much be r. I Cor. 4, 2. it is r. of stewards to be #2 UITE, Gen. 50. 15. 2 Sam Io. I2. Deut. 32.6. do ye thus r, the Lord 1 Tim. 5. 4, learn to r, their parents 2 Chron. 6. 23. by requiting wicked Rºe WARD, Isa. 32. 12, and 58. 8. RESERVE, Jer, 50.20, 2 Pet, 2.9. Jer. 3. 5. will he r. his anger for ever Job 21.30, wicked is reserved to the I Pet. 1. 4. inheritance r. in heaven Jude 6. r. in everlasting chains to Jer: 5. 24. reserveth appointed weeks Nah. 1.2. r. wrath for his enemies RESIDUE, Zeph. 2.9. Mal 2, 15 RESIST not evil, Matt. 5. 39. Zech. 3. 1. Satan at his right hand to r. him Acts 7.51. ye do always r, the Holy 2 Tim. 3. 8. so do these r. the truth James 4.7. r. the devil and he will I Pet. 5.9, whom r. stedfast in faith Rom. 9. 19. who hath resisted his will 1 Tim. 3. 7. a good r. of them who | Heb. 11.2. obtained a good r. Heb. 12. 4. have not yet r to blood __* 68 REW RIG RIG S RESIST.-Rom. 13. 2. that resisteth the power r. James 4.6. God r. proud, I Pet. 5. 5. RESPECT to Abel, Lord had, Gen. 4. 4. Ex. 2.25. Lev. 26. 9. 2 Kings I3. 23. Deut. I. 17. shall not r. persons, 16. 19. 2 Chron. 19. 7. nor r. of persons with God, Rom. 2. II. Eph. 6.. 9. Col. 3. 25. Acts Io. 34. Job 37. 24. 1 Pet. I. 17. Ps. 40. 4. r. not the proud 119. 6. r. to all thy commandments 138. 6. yet hath he r. unto the lowly Prov. 24, 23. not good have r. to per- sons, 28.21. Lev. 19. 15. James 2.1, 3, 9. Heb. 11. 26. he had r. to recompense REST, Ex. 16. 23. and 33. 14. Deut. I2.9. Ps. 95.11. not enter to my r. Heb. 3, 11. 116.7. return to thy r. O my soul 132. 14, this is my r. here will I Isa. 11. Io, his r. shall be glorious 28, 12, this is the r. and refreshing 30, 15. return, and r. shall ye be saved 62. 7. him no r, till he establish Jer, 6. 16. shall find r, for your souls Mic. 2. Io, this is not your r. Matt. ii. 28, 29. I will give r. - Acts 9. 31. then had the churches r. 2 Thes. 1.7, who are troubled r. Heb. 4.9, a r. to the people of God Io, enter into his r. 11, enter that r. Rev. 14. 11, they have nor day nor Ps. 16.9. my flesh shall r. in hope 37.7, r. in the Lord and wait 125. 3. rod of the wicked shall not r. Isa, 57.2, in peace r. on their beds 20, like the sea, it cannot r. Hab. 3. 16. I might r, in day of trouble Zeph. 3, 17, he will r. in his love Rev. 14. 13. dead in the Lord r. from Rom. 2. 17. art a Jew, and restest in Prov. 14.33. wisdom resteth, Job 24.23. ccl. 7. 9. anger r. in bosom of fools | Pet. 4, 14. Spirit of God r. upon you Num, Io. 33. nesting place, 2 Chrón. 6. 41. Prov. 24. 15. Isa. 32.18. Jer, 5o. 6. RESTORE, Ps. 51. 12. and 23. 3. * 69.4. Isa. 58.12. Luke 19.8. Gal. . I. Ex. 22. 3. restitution, Acts 3.21. RESTRAIN, I Sam. 3. 13. Job 15. 4. Ps. 76. Io. Isa. 63. 15. RESURRECTION, Matt. 22.23, 28, 30. Acts 23.8, 1 Cor. 15.12. Heb. 6, 2 Luke 20.36, and are the children of God, being children of the r. John 5:29, done good to r. of life, done evil to r. of damnation II. 25. I am the r. and the life Acts 17. 18, preached Jesus and r. 24, 15. there shall be a r. of dead om. 6.5. in likeness of his r. Phil. 3. to power of r. 11. attain r. 3 Tim. 2. 18. erred, saying, r. is past Heb. 11.35. might obtain a better r. Rev. 20.5 this is the first r, 6. RETAIN, Job 2.9. John 20. 23. Prov. 3. 18, and 11. 16. Eccl. 8, 8. Rom. i. 28. Mic. 7, 18, retaineth not his anger RETURN, to the dust, Gen. 3. 19. ! Kings 8, 48. r. to thee with all heart ob i. 21. naked shall I r. thither S. 73. Io. his people r. hither 90.3. r. ye children of men {{6, 7, r. unto thy rest, O my soul ºccl. 12.7 dust shall r. to the earth ong 6.13. r. r. O Shulamite; r. r. sa, Io. 21. remnant shall r. to God, 22. *I. 12. if ye will enquire, enquire; r. 35. Io, ransomed of Lord shall r. 51. 11. 55. it. my word shall not r. void ºr. 3. 12. r. backsliding Israel, 14.22. 4. I. if thou wilt r. r. unto me 5-3. they refused to r, 8.5. Hos. 11.5. RETURN.—Jer. 15. 19. let them r. to thee but r. not Hos. 2.7. r. to my first husband 5. 15. I will go and r, to my place 7. 16. they r. but not to Most High 11. 9. not r. to destroy Ephraim Mal. 3. 7. r. to me, and I will r. to 18, then shall ye r. and Ps. 35. 13. my prayer returned into my bosom 78.34, they r. and enquired early after God Amos 4.6 ye r. not to me, 8–11. I Pet. 2. 25. are r. unto Shepherd Isa. 30. 15. in returning and rest Deut. 30.2. return to the Zord, I Sam. 7.3. Isa. 55.7. Hos. 6. I. and 3.5. and 7. Io. and 14. I, 7. REVEAL, Prov. 11. 13. Dan. 2. 19. Job 20. 27. heaven shall r. his iniquity Gal. I. 16. pleased God to r, his Son Phil. 3. 15. God shall r. even this Deut. 29.29. things which are revealed Isa. 22. 14. it was r. in mine ears 53. I. to whom is arm of Lord r Matt. Io. 26. covered that shall not be r. 11. 25. hid from wise, r. to babes 16. 17. flesh and blood hath not r. Rom. I. 17. righteousness of God r. 8. 18. glory which shall be r. in us I Cor. 2. Io, God hath r, them to us 2 Thes. 1.7. when Lord Jesus shall be r. 2. 3. falling away, man of sin be r. Prov. 20. 19. a tale-bearer revealeth Amos 3.7. r. his secret to servants Rom. 2.5. revelation, 16.25. Gal. 1. 12. Eph. I. 17. and 3.3. 1 Pet. I. 13.2 Cor. 12. I. Rev. I. I. REVELLINGS, Gal. 5. 21. 1 Pet. 4-3. REVENGE, Jer. 15. 15. 2 Cor. 7. 11. and io. 6. Nah. i. 2. Ps, 79. Io. by the revenging of the blood of thy servants Num. 35. 19. revenger, Rom. 13. 4. REVERENCE my sanctuary, Lev. 19. 30. Ps. 89.7. to be had in r. of all about Eph. 5. 33. wife see that she r. her Heb. 12. 28. serve God with r. Ps. 111. 9. and reverend is his name REVILE, Ex. 22.28. Matt. 5, 11. I Cor. 4. 12. being reviled we bless I Pet. 2. 23. when he was r. r. not I Cor. 6. Io. nor reviſers inherit the Isa. 51. 7. revilings, Zeph. 2, 8. REVIVE us again, Ps. 85. 6. Isa. 57. 15. to r, the spirit of the hum- ble; to r. heart of contrite Hos. 6. 2. after two days will r. us 14.7. they shall r. as the corn, and Hab. 3. 2. r. thy work in midst of Rom. 7. 9.. sin revived and I died 14. 9. Christ died, and rose, and r. Ezra 9.8. give us a little reviving, 9. REVOLT more and more, Isa. 1.5. Isa. 31. 6. children of Israel have re- volted Jer. 5. 23. this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart Jer. 6. 28, revolters, Hos. 5. 2. and 9. 15. REWARD, exceeding great, Gen. 15. I. Deut. Io. 17. God taketh not r. Ps. 15.5. Ps. 19. It in keeping them is great r. 58. 11. there is a r. for righteous 127. 3. fruit of the womb is his r. Prov. 11. 18. righteousness surer. Isa. 3. 1 1. r. of his hands shall be 5. 23. who justify wicked for a r. Mic. 7. 3. the judge asketh for a r. Matt. 5. 12. great is your r. in heaven 6. 2. verily they have their r. 4. Father shall r. openly Io. 41. shall receive a prophet's r. Rom.4.4. the r. is not reckoned of I Cor. 3. 8. shall receive his own r. Col. 2. 18. no man beguile you of r. 3.24. receive the r. of inheritance REWARD.—1 Tim. 5. 18. labourer is worthy of r. 2 Tim. 4. 14. Lord r, him according Heb. 2. 2. just recompense of r. II. 26. respect to recompense of r. 2 John 8: we may receive a full r. Rev. 22. 12. I come and my r. is with 18, 6. r. her as she rewarded you Ps. Io9. Io. nor r. us according to iniquities Isa. 3.9. have r. evil to themselves Ps. 31.23. plentifully rewardeth proud Heb. II. 6. rewarder of them that RICH, Gen. 13. 2. and 14. 23. Ex. 3O. I5. Prov. Io. 4. hand of diligent maketh r. 22. blessing of the Lord maketh r. 13.7. maketh himself r. yet hath 14. 20. r. man hath many friends 18. II. r. man's wealth is strong city, Io. 15. 23. the r. answereth roughly 22.2. r. and poor meet together 23.4. labour not to be r. 28. II. r. man wise in own conceit 20. that hasteth to be r. shall not Eccl. 5. 12. abundance of r. will not suffer Io. 20. curse not r. in bedchamber Jer. 9. 23. let not r. man glory in his Matt. 19. 23. r. man hardly enter Luke 1. 53. r. he sent empty away 6. 24. woe unto you that are r. 12. 21. and is not r. towards God 16. 1. certain r. man which had 18.23 sorrowful for he was very r. 2 Cor. 6. Io, yet making many r. 8. 9. Jesus was r. yet became poor Eph. 2.4. God who is r. in mercy 1 Tim. 6.. 9. they that will be r. ſall 17. charge them that are r. in this 18. that they be r. in good works Jas. 2. 5. poor of this world, r. in faith Rev. 2. 9. I know thy poverty, but thou art r. 3. 17, sayest, I am r. 18. that thou mayest be r. I Chron. 29.1.2. riches and honour Ps. 39. 6. he heapeth up r. and 49.6, boast themselves in multitude of r. 52.7. trusted in abundance of his r. 62. Io. if r increase, set not heart Ioa. 24. the earth is full of thy r. 112. 3. wealth and r. be in his house 119. 14. rejoiced as much as in all r. Prov. 3. 16. in her left hand r. and 11. 4. r. profit not in day of wrath 28. that trusteth in his r. shall fall 13.8. ransom of man's life are his r. 14. 24. crown of the wise is their r. 23.5. r. make themselves wings 27. 24. r. are not for ever, nor the 3o. 8. give me neither poverty nor r. Jer. 17. 1 1. so he that getteth r. and Matt. 13.22. deceitfulness of r. choke Luke 16. 11. to your trust the true r. Rom. 2. 4. despisest thou the r. 9. 23. known the r. of his glory 1 i. 12. if fall of them be r. of world 2 Cor. 8. 2. unto r. of their liberality Eph. 1. 7. according to the r. of his 2.7. shew exceeding r. of grace Phil. 4. 19. according to his r. in glory Col. 2. 2. unto all r. of, 1. 27. 1 Tim. 6, 17. not trust in uncertain r. Heb. 1 1. 20 reproach of Christ greater r. than James 5. 2. your r. are corrupted Col. 3. 16. word of God dwell richly, 1. 27. 1 Tim. 6, 17. giveth us r, all things Rºe, Ps. 45. 4. and 66. 12. Hab. 3 Deat 33.26 riº, Ps, 68.4, 33. Isa. I9. I. RIGHT, Num, 27.7. Deut. 21. 17. Gen. 18. 25. Judge of the earth do r. Ezra 8. 21. seek of him a r. way for Job 34, 23. not lay on man more than r RIGHT.-Ps. 19. 8. statutes of Lord are *. 33. 4. 51. Io. renew a r. spirit within me 119. 128. I esteem thy precepts to be ". Prov. 4. II. I have led thee in r. paths 25. let thine eyes look r. on before 8. 9. r. to them that find knowledge 12. 5: thoughts of righteous are r. 14. I2. a way which seemeth r. to 21.2. way of man is r. in own eyes Isa. 30. Io. prophesy not unto us r. Ezek. 18.5. be just and do lawful and r Hos. 14. 9. ways of he Lord are r. Amos 3. Io. they know not to do 7. Mark 5. 15. and in his r. mind Luke 12.57. judge ye not what is r. Acts 4. 19. whether r. in sight of God 8. 21. thy heart is not r. in sight of 13. Io. not cease to pervert r. ways Eph. 6. 1. obey your parents; this is r. 2 Pet. 2. 15. forsaken the r. way, gone Rev. 22. 14. have r. to tree of life 2 Tim. 2. 15. rightly dividing word Gen. 7. 1. seen thee righteous before 18. 23. wilt destroy r. with wicked, 20.4. Num. 23. Io. let me die death of r. Deut. 25. 1. justify r. and condemn I Kings 8.32. justifying the r. to give Job 4.7. where were the r. cut off 17.9. the r. shall hold on his way Ps. 1.6. Lord knoweth way of r. 5. I2. wilt bless the r. with favour 7. II. God judgeth the r. II. 5. Lord trieth r. but wicked he 32. II. rejoice in the Lord ye r. 33. 1. 34. 17. r. cry, and Lord heareth 19. many are afflictions of the r. 37. 17, the Lord upholdeth the r. 25. I have not seen the r. forsaken 37. 29. the r. shall inherit the land 55. 22. never suffer r. to be moved 58. 11, there is a reward for the r. 64. Io. r. shall be glad in the Lord 68. 3. let the r. be glad and rejoice 92. 12. the r. shall flourish like the palm. tree 97. II. light is sown for the r. 112. 6. the r. shall be in everlasting 125. 3. rod shall not rest on lot of r, 141. 5. let r. smite me; it shall be 145. 17. Lord is r. Lam. 1. 18. Dan. 9, 14. 146. 8. the Lord loveth the r. Prov. 3.32. his secret is with the r. Io. 3. not suffer soul of r. to famish 16. labour of the r. tendeth to life 21. the lips of the r. ſeed many 24. desire of the r. shall be granted 25. r. is an everlasting foundation 28. the hope of r. shall be gladness 3o, the r. shall never be removed 32. lips of r, know what is acceptable 11.8. r. is delivered out of trouble 21. seed of r. shall be delivered 28. the r. shall flourish as a branch 30. fruit of the r is a tree of life 31, the r. shall be recompensed in 12. 3. root of r. shall not be moved 5. the thoughts of the r. are r. 7. the house of the r. shall stand Io. a r. man regardeth life of beast 12. root of r yieldeth fruit 26. r. is more excellent than neighbour 13.9. the light of the r. rejoiceth 25. r. eateth to satisfying of soul 14, 32. r. hath hope in his death 15. 6. in house of r, is much treasure 19. the way of the r. is made plain . 29. Lord heareth the prayer of r. 18. Io. r. runneth into it and is safe 28. I. the r. are bold as a lion Eccl. 7. 16. be not r. overmuch, nor 9. 2. one event to the r. and wicked Isa. 3. Io, say to r, it shall be well 41. 2. raised up r. man from east 57. 1. the r. perisheth and are taken 6o. 21. thy people also shall be r. Ezek. 3. 20. when a r. man turneth from his r. 21. and 18. 24, 26. Mal. 3. 18, discern between r. and : RIG SAL ROD - SAB _- RIGHT-Matt. 9. 13. not come to call righteous but Io. 41. shall receive r. man’s reward 25.46. r. shall go into life eternal Luke I. 6. were both r. before God 18.9. trusted that they were r. and Rom. 3. Io, there is none r. no not 5. 7. scarcely for a r. man will one 19, by obedience of one many made r. 2 Thes. 1.5. a token of r. judgment 1 Tim. I. 9. law is not made for a r. James 5. 16. ſervent prayer of r. man 1 Pet. 4. 18. the r. scarcely be saved 1 John 3: 7. he that doeth righteousness is r, even as he is r. Rev. 22. 1 r. he that is r, let him be r. Tit. 2. 12. live soberly, righteously Deut. 6. 25. it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do - 33. 19. offer sacrifice of r. Ps. 4.5. Job 29, 14. I put on r, and it clothed 36. 3. I will ascribe r. to my Maker Ps. 11.7, righteous Lord loveth r. 45.7. 15.2. walketh uprightly and worketh r. 85. Io. r. and peace have kissed 97.2. r. and judgment are habitation 106.3 he that doeth r. at all times Prov. Io. 2. r. delivereth from death, II. 4. 11. 5. r. of perfect shall direct his way 6. r. of upright shall deliver them 18. to him that soweth r, a sure 19. r. tendeth to life; so evil to 12. 28. in the way of r is life 13. 6. r. keepeth the upright in way 14.34. r. exalteth a nation, but sin 15.9. he loveth him that followeth r. 16.8. better is a little with r. than 12. his throne is established by r. 31. if it be found in the way of r. Isa. 11.5. r. shall be the girdle of his 26, 9, inhabitants of world will learn r. 28. 17. judgment to line and r. to 32. 17. work of r. shall be peace 45. 24. in the Lord have I r. and 46. 12. that are far from r. 13. I bring near my r.; it shall not 54. 17. their r. is of me, saith Lord 61. 3. trees of r. planting of Lord Io. covered me with robes of r. 62. 1. till the r. thereof go forth 64. 5. that rejoiceth and worketh r. Jer. 23.6, be called Lord our r. 33. 16. Dan. 4. 27. break off thy sins by r. 9. 7. O Lord r. belongeth unto thee 24, to bring in an everlasting r. 12. 3. that turn many to r. shine as Zeph. 2. 3. seek r, seek meekness Mal. 4. 2. Sun of r arise with healing Matt. 3. 15. it becometh to fulfil all r. 5. 6. that hunger and thirst after r. 20. except your r. exceed the r. of 21. 32. John came in the way of r. Luke 1. 75. in holiness and r. before John 16.8. reprove world of sin, of r. Acts Io. 35. he that worketh r. is ac- cepted 13. Io, thou enemy of all r. 24, 25. as he reasoned of r. Rom. I. 17. therein is the r. of God re- vealed 3.22. even r. of God by faith of 4, 6, man to whom God imputeth r. II. a seal of the r. of faith, that r. 5. 18. by r. of one free gift came to all 21. grace reign through r. to eternal 6. 13. members as instruments of r. 18, servants of r. to holiness, 19. 8. 4. that the r. of the law might 9. 30. have attained to r, even r. 31. Io. 3. ignorant of r. of God, establish their own r, have not submitted them- selves unto the r. of God 4. r. of law, 6. r. which is of faith, 9, io, with the heart man believeth to r. 14. 17. kingdom of God is r. peace I Cor. 1.30, made untous wisdom and r. 15. 34, awake to r. and sin not 2 Cor. 5. 21. the r. of God in him RIGHT.-2 Cor. 6.7. armour of righteousness on right hand 14. what fellowship hath r. 9. Io. increase the fruits of your r. 11. 15. ministers as ministers of r. Gal. 2. 21. if r. come by the law, then Eph. 6. 14. having on breastplate of r. Phil. 1. 11. being filled with fruits of r. 3. 6. touching r. of law blameless 9. not mine own r. but the r. of God 1 Tim. 6. 11. follow r. 2 Tim. 2. 22. Tit. 3. 5. not by works of r. we have Heb. 12. 11. peaceable fruits of r. James 1. 20. man worketh not r. of God 3. 18. fruit of r is sown in peace I Pet. 3. 14. if ye suffer for r. happy 2 Pet. I. I. through the r. of God our 2. 5. Noah a preacher of r. - 3. 13. new earth, wherein dwelleth r. 1 John 2. 29. that doeth r. is born 3. 7. he that doeth r. is righteous Rev. 19.8, fine linen is the r. of saints Gen. 15. 6. counted to him for r. Ps. Iob. 31. Rom.4.3, 5, 9, 22. Gal. 3. 6. 1 Kings 8.32. his righteousness, Job 33. 26. Ps. 5o. 6. Ezek. 3. 20. Matt. 6. 33. Rom. 3. 25. 2 Cor. 9. 9. Ps. 17. 15. in righteousness, Hos. Io. 12. Acts 17. 31. Ps. 96. 13. and 98. 9. Eph. 4, 24. Rev. 19. 11. Deut. 9.5. thy righteousness, Job 35. 8. Ps. 35. 28. and 4o, Io. and 51. 14. and 89. 16. and 119. 142. Isa. 57. 12. and 58. 8. and 62. 2. Isa. 64. 6. all our righteousnesses, Ezek. 33. 13. Dan. 9. 18. RIGO UR, Ex. 1. 13. Lev. 25.43, 53. It IOT, Tit. I. 6. 1 Pet. 4. 4. 2 Pet, 2. I3. Rom. 13. 13. rioting - Prov. 23. 20. riotous, 28.7. Luke 15. 13. RIPE fruit, Ex. 22. 29. Num. 18. 13. Mic. 7. I. Jer. 24.2. r. figs, Hos. 9. Io. Nah. 3. 12. Gen. 40. Io. ripe grapes, Num. 13.20. Isa. 18.5. Joel 3. 13. Rev. 14. 15. harvest of the earth is r. RISE, Song 3. 2. Isa. 14. 21. and 24. 20, and 26. 14. and 33. Io. and 43.17. and 54.17. and 58. Io. 1 Thes. 4. 16. Prov. 3o. 31. rising, Luke 2. 34. RIVER, Ex. 1. 22. and 4.9. Job 4o. 23. Ps. 36. 8. and 46.4. and 65. 9. Isa. 48. 18. and 66. 12. Rev. 22. 1, 2. Job 20. 17. rivers, 29. 6. Ps. 119. 136. Prov. 5. 16. and 21. I. Isa. 32. 2. and 33. 21. Mic. 6.7. John 7: 38. It O.A.R., Isa. 42.13. Jer. 25.30. Hos. 11. Io. Joel 3. 16. Amos 1.2. ROB, Lev. 19. 13. Prov. 22. 22. Mal. 3.8. will a man r. God Isa. 42. 22. a people robbed and 2 Cor. 11.8. I r. other churches Job 5.5. the robber swalloweth up, 18.9. John Io. 1. that climbeth up another way is a thief and a r. Ps, 62. Io. robbery, Prov. 21.7. Isa. 61. 8. Amos 3. Io. Phil. 2.6. ROBE, Isa. 61. Io. Rev. 7, 9, 13, 14. ROCK, Ex. 17. 6. Num. 20. 8, 11. Deut. 32.4, 13, 15, 18, 30, 31. Ps. 18. 2. Lord is my r, and, 92.15. 31, who is a r. save our God, 46. 31. 3. thou art my r, and fortress, 2. 61. 2. lead me to the r. higher than 62. 2. he only is my r. and, 6. 71. 3. thou art my r. and fortress 89. 26. my Father and r. of my salva- tion 94. 22. God is the r. of my refuge Matt. 7. 24. wise built house on ar. 16. 18. on this r. will I build church I Cor. Io. 4. that r, was Christ Rev. 6. 16. said to rocks, fall on us ROD, Ex. 4.4, 20. Num. 17.2, 8. Ps. 23. 4. thy r. and staff comfort 125. 3. r. of wicked shall not Prov. 13.24. spareth r. hateth his son 22. 15. r. of correction shall drive - . ROD.—Prov. 23. 14. thou shalt beat him with r. 29. 15. r. and reproof give wisdom Isa. Io. 5. r. of my anger, staff mine Ezek. 20.37, cause to pass under r. Lev. 27. 32. Mic. 6.. 9. hear the r. 7. 14. feed thy people with thy r. Rev. 12.5. rule with r. of iron, 19. 15. It OOM, Prov. 18. 16. Luke 14, 22. It OOT, Job 5.3. and 31. 12. Ps. 52.5. Deut. 29. 18. a r. that beareth gall Job 19, 28. seeing r. of the matter Prov. 12. 3. r. of the righteous shall Isa. II. Io. there shall be r. of Jesse 37. 31. take r. downwards, 27. 6. Matt. 3. Io, axe is laid to r. of tree 13.6. because it had no r, it Luke 17. 6. be thou plucked up by r. Rom. 11. 16. if r. be holy, so are the 1 Tim. 6. Io. love of money is r. of Heb. 12. 15. lest any r. of bitterness Matt. 15. 13. plant Father hath not planted shall be roofed up Eph. 3. 17. being r, and grounded in Col. 2.7. r. and built up in him ROSE, Song 2. 1. Isa. 35. 1. ng YAL diadem in hand of God, Isa. 2. 3. James 2.8. if ye fulfil r. law I Pet. 2. 9. ye are a r. priesthood It UBIES, price of wisdom is above, Job 28. 18. Prov. 3. 15. and 8, 11. and 31. Io. R U DDY, Song 5. Io. Lam. 4. 7. RUDIMENTS, Col. 2, 8, 20. It ULE, Esth. 9. 1. Prov. 17. 2. and 19. Io. Prov. 25. 28. no r. over own spirit Gal. 6, 16, walk according to this r. Phil. 3. 16. let us walk by same r. Heb. 13.7, which have r. over you, 17. Col. 3. 15. let the peace of God r. in 1 Tim. 3. 5. how to r, his own house 5. 17. elders that r, well worthy Rev. 12.5. man child was to r. all 2 Sam. 23.3. ruleth men must be just Ps. Io9. 19. his kingdom r. over all Prov. 16.32, he that r, his spirit than Hos. 11. 12. Judah yet r, with God Mic. 5. 2. is to be ruler in Israel Matt. 25. 21. make thee r. over many Acts 23. 5. not speak evil of r. of the Rom. 13. 3. rulers are not a terror to Eph. 6. 12. r. of darkness of world RUN, Gen. 49. 22. Lev. 15.3.1 Sam. 8, 11. Ps. 19.5. Eccl. 1.7. Heb. 6. 20. 2 Chron. 16. 9. eyes of the Lord r. Ps. 119. 32. I will r. way of thy com. Song 1. 4. draw me, we will r. after Isa. 40. 31. shall r. and not be weary Dan. 12.4 many shall r. to and fro I Cor. 9. 24, so r, that we may obtain Gal. 2.2. r. in vain, 5. 7. did r. well Heb. 12. I. r. with patience the race I Pet. 4. 4. r. not to same excess of Ps. 23. 5. my cup runneth over Prov. 18. Io. righteous r. into it, and is safe Rom. 9. 16, it is not of him that r. but S. SABBATH holy, Ex. 16. 23, 29. and 20.8–11. and 31. 14. Acts 13.42. and 18.4. Lev. 23. 3. seventh day is s. of rest Neh. 9. 14, madest known thy holy s. 13. 18. bring wrath by profanings. Isa. 56. 2. keepeth s. from polluting it, 6. 58. 13. call s. a delight, holy of the Lord Matt. 12. 5. priests profane s. and are 28. I. end of s. as it began to dawn Lev. 19. 3. my sabbaths, 30. and 26. 2. Isa. 56.4. Ezek. 20. 12, 13. and 22.8, 26. and 23.38. and 44.24. and 46. 3. Deut. 5.12. sabbath day, Neh. 13. 22. Jer. 17.21. Acts 15. 21. Col. 2. 16. O SACKCLOTH, Gen. 37.34 Jo" 16. 15. Ps. 30. 11. and 35.13. Isa, 22. 12. Rev. 11.3. SACRIFICE, Gen. 31.54. Ex.825. 1 Sam. 2. 29. wherefore kick at mys. 3. 14. Eli's house shall not be purged with s. 15. 22. to obey is better than s. Ps. 4.5. offers of righteousness 40. 6. s. and offering didst not desire 5o. 5. made covenant with me by 3. 51. 16. desirest not s: else I would 17. s. of God are a broken spirit Io?. 22. s. the s. of thanksgiving, 116. 17. - 141. 2. lifting hands as evenings. Prov. 15. 8. s. of wicked is abomination 21. 3. justice more acceptable than 5. Eccl. 5. 1. than to gives. of fools Dan. 8. II. daily s. was taken away 9. 27, cause s. and oblation to cease 11. 31. take away daily s. 12. II. Hos. 6.6, desired mercy and nots. Matt 9. 13. and 12.7. Mark 9. 49. every s. be salted with Rom. 12. I. present bodies a livings. I Cor. 5. 7. Christ our passover iss, Eph. 5. 2. s. to God for a sweet Phil. 2. 17. offered on s. of your faith 4. 18. a s. acceptable to God Heb. 9. 26. put away sin by s. of 13. 15. s. of praise, 16, with such s. I Pet. 2. 5. priesthood to offer ups. SACRILEGE, commit, Rom, 2.22. SAD, 1 Sam. 1. 18. Ezek. 13.22. Mark Io. 22. Eccl. 7. 3. by sadness of countenance the heart is made better SAFE, Ps. 119. 117. Prov. 18, 10, and 29-25. Job 5. 4. safety, 11. Ps. 4.8, and 12.5 and 33. 17. Prov. 11. 14. and 21.31. Isa. 14. 30. sºyas, Ps. 52.9, and 79. 2. and 9. 5. Deut. 33. 2. the Lord came with ten thousands of s. Jude 14. 3. and all his s. are in thy hand I Sam. 2.9. he will keep feet of hiss. 2 Chron. 6.41. let thys. rejoice Job 15. 15. he putteth no trust in s. Ps. 16. 3. goodness extendeth to s. 37. 28. Lord forsaketh not hiss. 5o. 5. gather mys, together to me 97. Io. Lord preserveth souls of s. rof. 16. envied Aarons, of Lord 116. 15. precious in the sight of the Lord is death of s. 149. 9. this honour have all hiss. Prov. 2. 8, preserveth way of his s. Dan. 7. 18. s. shall take kingdom, 27. Hos. 11, 12. Judah is faithful withs. Zech. 14.5. Lord shall come and all s. Rom. 1.7, called to be s. 1 Cor. 1.2.2 Cor. 1.1. Eph. 1. 1. Col. 1.2, 4, 12, 26. Rom.8. 27. intercession fors. Eph.6.18. 12. 13. necessity of s. 2 Cor. 9. 12. 15. 25. minister to s. 26, 31. 1 Cor. 16. I. 2 Cor. 8.4. and 9. 1. Heb. 6, 10. I Cor. 6. 2. s. shall judge the world Eph. 3.8. less than the least of all s. 4. 12. for perfecting the s, for the work of the ministry 1 Thes. 3. 13. coming of Jesus with all his s. 2 Thes. 1. Io, to be glorified in his s. Rev. 5.8. prayers of the s. 8.3, 4. 11. 18. reward to thy servants and s, 13.7. to make war with the s. 14. 12. here is the patience of the s, 15. 3. just and true, thou King of s. 16. 6. blood of s. 17. 6. and 18, 24. 19.8, fine linen is righteousness of s. 20. 9. compassed the camp of the s. SALT, Gen. 19, 26. Lev. 2. 13. Matt. 5. 13. Mark 9. 49, 5o. Col. 4, 6. SAL VATION, Ps. 14.7, and 53.6. Ex. 14. 13. stand still and see the of the Lord, 2 Chron. 20. 17. —- SAL SEA SAV SAV SAL WATION.—Ps. 3. 8. s. be- longeth to Lord Ps. 37.39. s. of righteous is of Lord 50. 23. I will shew him s. of God, 96.2. 68. 20. God is the God of s. 65. 5. 85. 9. his s. is high them that fear 98. 2. made known his s. 3. seen s. 119. 155. s. is far from the wicked 132. 16. clothe her priests with s. 149. 4. Lord will beautify meek with s. Isa. 25.9. we will rejoice in his s. 12. 3. 26. 1. s. will God appoint for walls 33. 2. be our s. 6. strength of s. 45. 17. Israel be saved with everlastings. 46. 13. I will places. in Zion for 52.7, feet of him that publisheths. Io, earth shall sees. of God 59. 16. arm broughts, unto me, 63. 5. 17, for a helmet of s. Eph. 6, 17. 60. 18. call thy walls s.thy gates 61. Io. clothed me with garments of s. 62. 1. s. as a lamp Jer, 3.23. in vain is s, hoped for; in God is s. of Israel Lam. 3. 26. quietly wait for s, of Lord Jonah 2, 9, s is of the Lord Hab. 3.8 ride on thy chariots of s. Zech. 9. 9. king cometh havings. Luke 19. 9. s. is come to thy house John 4.22. s. is of the Jews Acts 4. 12. neither is there s. in any 13. 26. word of s. sent, 47, be for s. Rom. 1. 16. Gospel power of God to s. -11. II. through their falls, is come 13. 11. now is our s. nearer than 2 Cor. 1.6. for your s. 6. 2. day of s. Eph. 1. 13. the Gospel of yours. Phil. 2. 12. work out your own s, with 1 Thes. 5.8, hope of s. 9. to obtains. 2 Thes. 2. 13. hath chosen you to s. 2 Tim. 2. Io. to obtains, with eternal 3.15.scriptures able to make wise untos, Tit. 2, 11. grace of God bringeth s. Heb. 1. 14, who shall be heirs of s. 2. 3. escape, if we neglect so greats. to make Captain of our s. perfect 5.9, became author of eternals 6.9, things that accompany s. 9, 28. appear without sin untos. I Pet. I. 5. kept through faith to s. 9, receiving end of faith, s. of souls ude 3. write unto you of common s. ev. 7. Io.s. to our God, 12. Io. and I9. I. Ex. 15. 2. God is become my salvation, Job 13. 16. Ps. 18.2, and 25.5. and 27. 1. and 38.22. and 51. 14. and 62. 7. and 88. I. and 118. 14. Isa. 12. 2. Mic, 7.7. Hab. 3. 18. Ps, 89.26, rock of—140.7 strength of 2 Sam. 23.5. thy covenant is all— Isa. 46. 13–shall not tarry, 49.6 and 51.5, 6, 8, and 56. I. - Gen. 49. 18. thy salvation, 1 Sam. 2. 1. Ps. 9. 14. and 13. 5. and 20.5 and 18.35. and 21. 1, 5. and 35.3, and 40. Io, 16. and 51. 12. and 69. 13, 29. and 70.4. and 71. 15. and 85.7. and io9.4, and 119. 41,81, 123, 166, 174. Isa. 17. Io, and 62. 11. Luke 2. 30. SAME, Ps. 102. 27. Heb. 13.8. Rom. Io. 12. I Cor. 12. 4, 5, 6. Eph 4. Io. SANCTIFY, Ex 13. 2. and 19. Io. Ex. 31. 13. I am the Lord that doth s. Lev. 20.7 s. yourselves and be holy Num. 20. 12, believed me not, to s. me Isa. 8, 13.s. the Lord of hosts himself Ezek. 38. 23. I will s. myself Joel I. 14. s. a fast, 2. I5. 3. 16. s. the congregation John 17, 17. s. them through truth 19, for their sakes I s. myself Eph. 5. 26, mights, and cleanse it * Thes. 5. 23. God of peace s. you Heb. 13. 12 that he mights, people | Pet. 3. 15. s. Lord God in hearts Gen. 2. 3. God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it Lev so. 3. f will be sº in them that - S.A. WOUR.—2 Cor. 2. 16. to ones. of death; to others s. Eph. 5. 2. sacrifice to God of sweek smellings. Matt. 16. 23.savourest not things of God S.A. P. Matt. 3. 9. and 5.22, 28, 32, 34, 39, 44, and 7.22, and 23.3. 1 Cor. 12.3. SCARCELY, Rom. 5.7. 1 Pet. 4.18. SCATTER them in Israel, Gen. 49.7. Num. Io.35.let thine enemies be scattered Matt. 9. 36. s. as sheep, Ezek. 34.5. Luke I. 51. s. proud in imagination Prov. 11. 24. that scattereth and yet SCEPTRE shall not depart from Judah, Gen. 49. Io. Num. 24. 17. s. shall rise out of Israel Ps. 45. 6. the s. of thy kingdom is rights. Heb. 1. 8. Zech. Io. 11. s. of Egypt shall depart SCHISM, 1 Cor. 1. Io, and 12. 25. SCHOLAR, 1 Chron. 25.8. Mal. 2 I2. Gal. 3. 24. law our schoolmaster SCOFFERS, Hab. 1. Io. 2 Pet. 3.3 SCORN, Job 16. 20. Ps. 44. 13. Prov. 9.8. reprove not a scorner 13. I. a s. heareth not rebuke 14. 6. a s. seeketh wisdom and 15. 12. s. loveth not one that reproveth 1. 22. scorners delight in scorning 3.34. he scorneth the s. but giveth 19. 29. judgments are prepared for scoryzers 9. 12. if thou scornest thou Ps. 1. 1. scornful, Prov. 29.8. Isa. 28. 14. SCORPIONS, 2 Chron. Io. 11. Ezek. 2.6. |SCO URGE of the tongue, Job 5. 21. Isa. 28. 15. overflowing s. 18. Heb. 12. 6. Lord scourgeth every son SCRIPTUREof truth, Dan. Io. 21. |Matt. 22. 29. ye err, not knowing s. John 5. 39. search s. Acts 17. 11. and | 18.24. |Rom. 15. 4. through comfort of s. 2 Tim. 3. 15. from a child known s. 16. all s. is given by inspiration 2 Pet. 1, 20. no prophecy of s. is of e Acts 2.47. Lord added daily to church 3, 16. wrest, as they do also others. SAINCTIFY. —Deut. 32. 51, we sanctifted me not in midst of Job 1. 5. Job sent and s, them and Isa. 5. 16. God that is holy shall be s. 13. 3. commanded my s. ones Jer. 1. 5. before thou camest Is... thee Ezek. 20. 41. be s. in you before the heathem, 28. 22, 25. and 38. 16. and 39. 27. John Io. 36. him whom Father hath s. Acts 20.32. inheritance among all them which are s. 26. 18. Rom. 15. 16. offering of Gentiles s. I Cor. 1. 2. s. in Christ Jesus 6. 11. ye are washed, but ye are s. 7. 14. unbelieving husband is s. by 1 Tim. 4.5. s. by word and prayer 2 Tim. 2. 21. s. for the master's use Heb. 2. 1 1. they who are s. all of one Io. 14. perfected them that are s. Matt. 23. 17, temple that sanctifieth I Cor. I. 30. sanctification, 1 Thes, 4.3, 4. 2 Thes. 2. 13. 1 Pet. 1.2. SANCTUARY, Ps, 63. 2. and 73. 17. Isa. 8. 14. Ezek. 1.1. 16. Dan. 9, 17. Heb. 9. 2. SAND, Gen. 22. 17, and 32. 12. Job 6.3. and 29. 18. Isa. Io. 22. Matt. 7.26. SATAN provoked David, 1 Chron. 2I. I. Job i. 6. s. came also among, 2. 1. Ps. Io9.6. let s. stand at his right Matt. 4. Io. get thee hence, s. 16. 23. Luke Io. 18. I beheld s. as lightning 22. 3. s. entered into Judas 22. 31.s. hath desired to have you Acts 26, 18, turn from power of s. Rom. 16. 20. God shall bruises. I Cor. 5. 5. deliver such a one to s. 7.5. s. tempt you not for incontinency 2 Cor. 2. II. lest s, get advantage II. 14. s. is transformed into angel 12.7. messenger of s, to buffet 1 Tim. 1. 2d. I have delivered to s. |Rev. 2. 9. synagogue of s. 24. have not known the depth of s. |SATIATE, jer. 31. 14 and 46. 10. Jer, 31. 25. I have satiated the weary soul and replenished |SATISFY, Job 38: 27. Prov. 6. 30. |Ps. 9o. 14. O ş. us early with mercy 91. 16. with long life I will s, him Ios. 5. who s. thy mouth with good 1oz. 9. he s. the longing soul 132. 15. will s, her poor with bread 145. 16. s. desire every living Prov. 5. 19. breasts s, thee at all times Isa, 55. 2. labour for that which s. not |Ps. 17. 15. satisfied with thy likeness 22. 26. meek shall eat and be s. i56. 8. they shall be abundantly s. 63. 5. soul shall be s. as with 65. 4. s. with goodness of house Prov. 14, 14. good mans. from himself 27. 20. eyes of man are never s. 3o. 15. are three things never s. Eccl. 5. Io. loveth silver shall not be s. Isa. 9. 20. eat and not be s. Mic. 6, 14. 53. 11. see travail of his soul and be s. 66. II. bes. with breasts of consolations Jer. 31. 14. people s, with goodness Ezek. 16, 28. thou couldest not be s. Amos 4.8, they were not s. Hab, 2.5. his desire cannot be s Num. 35. 31. shall take no satisfaction for life of a murderer, 32. S.A. WE your lives, preserve, Gen. 45.7. Gen. 5o. 2d. for good to s. much Job 22, 29. he shalls. the humble Ps. 18. 27. wilts. afflicted people 28, 9.s. thy people and lift them 69. 35. God will s. Zion and build the 72. 4. he shall s. children of needy 13. he shall s, the souls of needy 86. 2. s. thy servant that trusteth 16. s. son of thine handmaid io9. 31. poor to s. him from I 18. 25. s. now; send prosperity 145. 19. hear their cry and s. them SA VE.-Prov. 20. 22. wait on Lord he shalls. thee Isa. 35. 4. God will come and s. you 45. 20. cannot s. 59. I. Jer. I4. 9. 49. 25. I will s. thy children Ezek. 18. 27. shall s. his soul, 3. 18. 36. 29. s. from all uncleanness, 37. 23. Hos. 1. 7. I will s, them by Lord Zeph. 3. 17. Lord is mighty; he will s. 19. s. her that halteth Zech. 8. 7. I will s. my people, 9. 16. and Io. 6. Matt. 1. 21. s. his people from sins 16. 25. who will s. his life shall lose 18. II. Son of man is come to s. that which was lost, Luke 19. Io. Mark 3. 4. is it lawful to s. life or to John 12.47. not to judge but to s. Acts 2.40. s. yourselves from this gen- eration I Cor. 1. 21. by foolishness of preaching to s. them that 9. 22. I became all, that I mights. 1 Tim. I. 15. to s. sinners, of 4. 16, both s, thyself, and them Heb. 7. 25. able to s. to the uttermost James 1. 21. word able to s. 2. 14. can faith s. him P 5. 15, prayer of faith shall s. sick 20. converts a sinner shall s. soul Jude 23. others s. with fear, pulling Ps. 6. 4. save me, 55. 16. and 57. 3. and 119.94. Jer. 17. 14. John 12. 27. Isa. 25. 9. save us, 33.22. and 37. 20. Hos. 14.3. Matt. 8. 25. 1 Pet. 3. 21. Ps. 44. 7, thou hast saved us from ene- mies ioë. 8. s. them for his name's sake Isa. 45. 22. look unto me and be yes. Jer. 4. 14. that thou mayest be s 8. 20, we are not s. Matt. 19. 25. who then can be s. Luke 18. 26. Luke 1.71. be s, from our enemies 7. 50, thy faith hath s. thee, 18.42. 13. 23. are there few that be s. 23. 25, he s. others, let him s. himself John 3. 17, world through him bes. such as should be s. 4. 12. no other name whereby be s. 16. 30. what must I do to bes, Rom. 8. 24. we are s. by hope Io. 1. prayer for Israel that they may bes. I Cor. I. 18. to us who are s. it is 5. 5. spirit may be s. in day of Lord Eph. 2. 5. by grace ye are s. 8. 1 Tim. 2. 4. who will have all men to be s. and to come Tit. 3. 5. according to his mercy s. us I Pet. 4. 18. righteous scarcely be s. Rev. 21. 24. nations which are s. Ps. 8o. 3. shall be saved, 7. 19. Isa. 45. 17. and 64. 5. Jer. 23.6, and 3o. 7. Matt. Io. 22. and 24. 13. Mark 16. 16. Acts 16. 31. Rom. 5. Io. and 11. 26. 1 Tim. 2. 15. 2 Sam. 22.3. God my refuge and my Saviour 2 Kings 13. 5. Lord gave Israel a S. Neh. 9. 27. Ps. 106.21. forgat God their S. Isa. 63.8. Isa. 43.3. I am thy S. 49.26. and 6o. 16. 11. besides me is no S. Hos. 13. 4. 45. 15. of Israel, the S. Jer. 14.8. Obad. 21. saviours . . . . up on Zion Luke 1.47. spirit rejoiced in God my S. 2. II. to you is born a S. which is Acts 5. 31. him God exalted to be S. Eph. 5. 23. Christis the S. of body 1 Tim. 4. Io, who is the S. of all men I. I. God our S. Tit. 1. 4. and 2. Io, 13. and 3. 4, 6, 2 Pet. 1. 1, 11. Jude 25. 2 Pet. 2. 20. knowledge of the S. SA POUR, sweet, Gen. 8. 21. Ex. 29. 18. Lev. 1. 9, and 2. 9. and 3. 16. Song I. 3. of s. of thy good ointment 2 Cor. 2. 14. the s. of his knowledge 15. are to God a sweets, of Christ |SEA, Ps. 33.7. and 72.8. Prov. 829. Isa. 48. 18. and 57. 20. Zech. 9. Io. Rev. 4.6, and Io.2. and 15. 2. and 21.1. SEAL upon thine heart, Song 8, 6. |John 3.33. set to his s. that God is Rom. 4. 1 1. s. of the righteousness I Cor. 9. 2. s. of my apostleship are 2 Tim. 2. 19. having s. Lord knoweth Rev. 7.2. angel having s. of living Deut. 32. 34. sealed up among my Job 14. 17. my transgression is s. up Song 4. 12 spring shut up, fountains. John 6. 27. hath God the Fathers. 2 Cor. I. 22. who hath s. us and Eph. 1. 13. ye were s, with the Holy Rev. 5. 1. a books. with seven seals 7. 3. s. the servants of our God 4. were s. a hundred and forty and SEARCH out resting place, Nune. IO. 22. Ps. isºs. s. me, O God, and know Prov. 25. 27. men to s. own glory is Jer. 17. Io. I the Lords, the heart 29. 13. when ye shalls. for me with Lam. 3. 4o. s. and try our ways Zeph. I. 12. s. Jerusalem with candles Acts 17. II. s. Scriptures, John 5. 39. 1 Chron. 28.9. the Lord searcheth all hearts Prov. 18. 17. neighbour cometh and s. I Cor. 2. Io. Spirits. deep things of God Rev. 2. 23. I am he that s. the reins Job Io. 6. that searchest aſter my sin Prov. 2. 4. s. for her as hidden treasure Judg. 5. 16. great searchings of heart SEA RED, with hot iron, 1 Tim.4.2 SEASON, Gen. 4o. 4. Ex. 13. Io. Ps. 1.3. bringeth forth fruit in his s. Eccl. 3. 1, to everything there is a s. Isa. 5o. 4. to speak a word in s. T 71 —º SEA SER SEASON.—Luke 4. 13. departed from him for s. John 5. 35. willing for a s. to rejoice Acts 1.7. to know the times or s. 14. 17. gave us rain and fruitful s. 1 Thes. 5. I. of times and s. ye have 2 Tim. 4. 2, instant in s. and out of s. Heb. II. 25. pleasures of sin for a s. 1 Pet. I. 6, for a s. ye are in heaviness Col. 4, 6, let speech be seasoned with SECRET, Gen. 49. 6. Job 4o. 13. Job II. 6, shew thee s. of wisdom 29. 4. s. of God on my tabernacle, 15. 8. Ps. 25. 14. s. of Lord is with them that 27. 5. in s. of his tabernacle he will 31. 20. hide them in s. presence 44. 21. he knoweth the s. of hearts 139. 15, when I was made in s. Prov. 3.32. his s. is with righteous 9. 17. bread eaten in s. is pleasant 11. 13. talebearer revealeth s. 20, 19. 25. 9 discover not s: to another Dan, 2.28, a God that revealeth s. Amos 3.7. revealeths, to his servants Matt. 6. 4. alms in s. Father seeth John 18. 20. in s, have I said nothing 19. 38 secretly for fear of Jews Rom. 2. 16. God shall judge secrets SECT, Acts 5. 17. and 24.5. and 26. 5. and 28. 22. SEDUCE, Ezek. 13. Io. Mark 13.22. 2 Tim. 3. 13. seducers—ing, 1 Tim.4. I. SEE, Ps. 34.8. Matt. 5.8. John 16. 22. 1 John 3: 2. Rev. I. 7. and 22.4. Matt. 6. I. before men to be seen of 13. 17, desired to see those things which ye see, and have not s. 23. 5. their works to be s. of men John I. 18. no man hath s. God at any tline 14.9, he that haths.me haths. the Father 20. 29. thou hasts. and believed; they have not s. and yet believed 2 Cor. 4. 18. look not at things s. but 1 Tim. 6. 16. whom no man hath s. Heb. 11. I. evidence of things not s. 1 Pet. i. 8, having not s, ye love 1 John I. I. that we have s. and 4. 12. no man hath s. God at any time Job Io. 4. seest thou as man seeth John 14. 17. because its him not, 27. 45. he that s. me, s. him that SEED, Gen. i. 11. and 17.7. and 38.9. Ps. 126. 6. bearing precious s. Eccl. II. 6. in morning sow thys. Isa. 55. Io, gives. to the sower Matt. 13. 38. good s. are children of Luke 8, 11, the s. is word of God I Pet. I. 23. not of corruptible s. 1 John 3.9. his s. remaineth in him Ps, 37.28. s. of wicked shall be cut off 69. 36. s. of his servants shall Prov. 11. 21. s. of righteous shall be Isa. 1. 4. sinful nation, s. of evil doers 14. 20. the s. of evil doers never 45. 25. alls. of Israel be justified 53. Io.see his s. prolong his days Mal. 2. 15. he might seek a godly s. Rom. 9.8. children of promise counted for s. 29. except Lord of Sabaoth left s. Gal. 3. 16. not to seed's but to thys. SEEK, Ezra 8. 21. Job 5.8. Ps. Io. 15. Deut. 4. 29. if thou s. him with all thy heart, I Chron. 28. 9. 2 Chron. 15. 2. Jer. 29. 13. 2 Chron. 19. 3. prepared thine heart to s. God, 30. 19. Ezra 8. 22, on them for good that s. Ps. 9. Io. not forsake them that s. 27.4, one thing I desired and will s. 63. ... my God, early will Is... thee 69. 32. heart shall live that s. God f 19.2, blessed are they that s, him 176. s. servant, for I do not forget Prov. 8, 17. that s. me early shall find Song 3.2 s, him whom soul loveth Isa. 26.9. with my spirit will Is, thee 45. 19. I said not s. me in vain SEEK.—Jer, 29. 13. ye shalls, me and find Amos 5.4 s. me, ye shall live, 6.8. 8. 12. to s. word and shall not find Zeph. 2. 3. s. Lord s. righteousness, s. meekness Mal. 2.7. s. the law 15. that he mights, a godly seed Matt. 6. 33. s. first kingdom of God 7. 7. s. and ye shall find, 8. Deut. 4, 29. Luke 13. 24. many will s. to enter in 19. Io. to s. and to save that which is lost, Matt. 18. 11. John 8. 21. shall s. me and die in sins Rom. 2.7. s. for glory, honour I Cor. Io. 24. let no man s. own but Jesus Christ 13. 5. charity s. not her own Phil. 2. 21. all s, their own, not of Col. 3. 1. s. things which are above I Pet. 3. II. s. peace, and ensue it Lam. 3. 25. good to soul that seeketh John 4. 23. Father s. such to worship I Pet. 5.8, seeking whom he may devour SEEM, Gen. 27. 12. Deut. 25.3. I Cor. II. 16. if man s. contentious Heb. 4. 1. lest any s, to come short James I. 26. if any s. to be religious Luke 8. 18. taken that he seemleth to I Cor. 3. 18. if any mans. wise in Heb. 12. II. no chastenings. joyous SELL me thy birthright, Gen. 25. 31. Prov. 23. 23. buy truth and s. it not Matt. 19. 21. go s. that thou hast 25. 9. go to them that s. and buy 13. 44, he selleth all and buyeth SENATORS, Ps. 105. 22. SEND help from the sanctuary, Ps. 2O. 2. Ps. 43. 3. Os. out thy light and 57. 3. he shalls. from heaven and Matt. 9. 38. s. forth labourers into John 14, 26. whom the Father will s. 16. 7... if I depart I will s. him unto 2 Thes. 2. II. s. strong delusion SENSE, Neh. 8. 8. Heb. 5, 14. James 3. 15. sensual, Jude 19. SENTENCE, Deut. 17.9. Dan. 5.12. Prov. 16. Io. a divines. is in lips of Eccl. 8, 11. becauses. is not executed 2 Cor. I. 9. we had s. of death in SEPARATE, Gen. 13.9.Ex. 33. 16. Gen. 49. 26. head of him that was s. from his brethren, Deut. 33. 16. Deut. 29. 21. Lord shalls. him unto Isa. 59. 2. iniquities have separated Acts 13. 2. s. me Saul and Barnabas 19. 9. departed and s. the disciples Rom. 8.35. whos. us from Christ, 39. 2 Cor. 6. 17. be ye s. saith the Lord Gal. 1, 15. who s. me from mother's Heb. 7. 26. holy, harmless, s. ſrom SERAPHIMS, Isa. 6.2, 6. SER PENT, Gen. 3.1,13. and 49. 17. Num. 21.6. Lord sent fiery s. 8, 9. Prov. 23.32. at last it biteth like a s. Eccl. Io. 1 1. s. bite without enchantment Matt. 7. Io. will he give a s. Io. 16. be wise as s. harmless as John 3. 14. as Moses liſted up s. in 2 Cor. 11. 3. as the s. beguiled Eve Rev. 12.9. that old s. called devil SER PANT, Gen. 9. 25. Deut. 5. 15. Mark 12. 2. Luke 12.47. John 8. 34. I Cor. 7. 21. Philem. 16. Heb. 3. 5. SERVE Lord with all thy heart, - SHA SERVE.-Luke 1.74.s.. him without fear in 12. 37. will come forth and s. them John 12. 26. if any man s. me let him Acts 6. 2. leave word of God s. tables 27. 23. whose I am, and whom Is. Rom. I. 9. whom Is... with my spirit 6. 6. henceforth should not s. sin 7. 6. s. in newness of spirit 25. with the mind I s.law of God 16. 18. they s. not Lord Jesus Christ Col. 3. 24. yes. Lord Jesus Christ Gal. 5. 13. by loves. one another 1 Thes, 1.9. tos. living God, Heb. 9. 14. Heb. 12. 28. may s. God acceptably Rev. 7. 15. s. him day and night in Prov. 29. 19. a servant will not be cor- rected by words Isa. 24.2. with s. so with his master 42. I. behold mys. 49. 3. and 52. 13. Matt. 20. 27. be chief, let him bes. 25. 21. well done, good, faithful s. 23. John 8. 34. committeth sin is s. of 13. 16. s. not greater than lord, 15. 20. I Cor. 7. 21. art thou called, beings. 9. 19. have I made myself s. to all Gal. I. Io. if pleased men, not s. of Christ Phil. 2.7. took on him form of as. 2 Tim. 2. 24. s. of Lord must not Ezra 5. II. servants of the God of heaven, Dan. 3. 26. Acts 16. 17. 1 Pet. 2. 16. Rev. 7.3. Rom. 6, 16. yield yourselves s. to obey; his s. ye are, whom ye obey 17, ye were the s. of sin | 18. ye became s. of righteousness | 19. members s. to uncleanness I Cor. 7. 23. be not ye the s. of men |Phil. i. 1. the s. of Jesus Christ |2 Pet. 2, 19.3. of corruption |Rev. 22. 3. his s. shall serve him |Rom. 12. 1: your reasonable service Jer, 22. 13. useth neighbour's s. Luke Io. 4o. but Martha was cumbered about much serving Acts 20. 19. s. Lord with all humility 26.7. twelve tribes instantly s. God Rom. 12. II. fervent in spirit; s. Lord Tit. 3. 3. s. divers lusts and pleasures |SET, Ps. 2.6. and 4.3. and 12.5. and 16.8. and 54.3. and 75.7. and 113. 8. Prov. 1. 25. Song 8.6. Rom. 3.25. Col. 3. 2. |SETTLE, Luke 21. 14. 1 Pet. 5. Io. |Col. i. 23. in faith grounded and settled sºrºrity, goodness and, Rom. II. 22. |SHADE, Lord is thy, Ps. 121. 5. |SHADOW, our days are as a, I | Chron. 29. 15. Eccl. 8, 13. and 6.12. Job 8.9. Ps, ioz. Io, and io9, 23. and | I44. 4. Ps. 17.8. hide me under the s. of thy wings, 36.7. and 57, I. and 63.7. |Song 2. 3. I sat under his s. |17. until day break and s, flee, 4.6. |Isa. 4.6. for a s. in day, 25.4, and 32. 2. |49. 2, in s. of his hand hath he hid |Jer, 6.4. s. of evening are stretched |Acts 5.15.s. of Peter might overshadow |Col. 2. 17. s. of things to, Heb. 10. I. James I. 17. no variableness nors. of smºke heaven and earth, Hag. 2. | 6, 2I. |Hag. 2.7. I will s. all nations and Matt. Io. 14. s. off the dust of feet II. 7. a reed shaken with the wind Luke 6. 38, good measures, together 2 Thes. 2. 2. be not soon s. in mind Heb. 12. 27. things which cannot be s. Ps. 44. 14, shaking, Isa. 17. 6. and 24. 13. and 30.32. Ezek. 37.7. and 38. 19. SHAME, 1 Sam. 20.34. 2 Sam. 13. 13. Ruth 2. 15. Ex. 32.25. made naked to their s. Ps. 119. 31. put me not to s. 69. 7. Prov. 3.35. s. shall be the promotion of fools, 9.7. and io. 5. and II. 2. and SHI SHAME.-Prov. 18. 13. and 19.26. and 25.8, and 29. 15. Isa. 22.18. Isa. 50. 6. I hid not my face from s. Dan. 12. 2. some to life, and some to : Hos. 4.7. change glory to s. Ps, 4.2. Zeph. 3. 5. the unjust knoweth no s. Acts 5.4I. worthy to suffers, for his. Phil. 3. 19. whose glory is in theirs. Heb. 12. 2. enduring cross, despising - Rev. 3. 18. s. of thy nakedness do 16. 15. naked, and they see his s. 1 Tim. 2. 9.. shamefacedness SHAPE, Luke 3.22. John 5.37. Ps 51. 5. shºp, Isa. 41. 15. and 49.2. Rev. I. Io. Job 16. 9.. sharpeneth, Prov. 27. 17. Mic. 7. 4. sharper than, Heb. 4, 12. Judg. 8. I. sharply, Tit. I. 13. 2 Cor. 13. Io. should use sharpness SHED for many, for remission, Matt 26. 28. - Rom. 5. 5. love of God iss, abroad Tit. 3. 6. Holy Ghost be s. on us - stºr, Ps. 49. 14. and 74. I. and 78. 52. Ps. 44, 22. s. for slaughter, Rom. 8.36 79. 13. s. of thy pasture, 95.7. and loo. 2 119. 176. gone astray like lost s. Isa. 53. 6. like s. have gone astray Ezek. 34. 12. s. scattered; seek mys. Zech. 13. 7. smite the Shepherd, and the s. shall be scattered Matt. 9.36. as s. having no shepherd Io. 6. to lost s. of house of Israel, 15.24. 18. 12. have a hundred s. and one 25. 32. divideth the s, from goats 33. set the s. on his right hand John Io. 2–17. the s. 27. mys. 21. 15–17. feed lambs, feed mys. I Pet. 2.25. were as s, going astray SHEPHERD, Gen. 46.34, and 49. 24. Ex. 2. 17, 19. Num. 27. 17. as sheep that have no s. 1 Kings 22. 17. Mark 6. 34. Ps. 23. 1. the Lord is mys. 8o. 1. give ear, O.S. of Israel Song I. 8. feed kids befores.’s tents Ezek. 34. 2. prophesy against s, woe tº the s. 5. scattered because nos. 7. yes. hear the word of the Lord 8. no s. neither did my s. search for 12. s. seeketh out his flock 23. set up one s. even David 37. 24. they all shall have ones. Mic. 5. 5. raise against him sevens. Zech. 13.7. awake, O sword, against 3. John Io. 11. I am the goods, the good s: giveth his life, 14. 16. one fold and ones. Eccl. 12. ii. Heb. 13.20. Lord Jesus, that greats. 1 Pet. 2. 25. returned to s. of souls 5.4, when the chief s. shall appear SHE JP, Ps. 39. 6. Luke 20, 47. Col 2. 23. Ps. 4.6, who will s, us any good 16. 11. thou wilt s. me path of life 91. 16. I wills, him my salvation 92.15. to s. that Lord is upright I Cor. II. 26. s. forth Lord's death Tit. 2. 7. s. thyself a pattern of good I Pet. 2. 9. s. forth the praise of him Rev. 22. 6. sent his angel to s. servant John 5. 20. loveth Son, and sheweth SHIELD and great reward, Gen. I5. I. Deut. 33.29. Lord thes. of thy help Ps. 3. 3. Lord is a s. for me, 28.7. 18. 35. the s. of thy salvation 33. 20. he is our help and s. 59. II. bring down, O Lord, ours. 84.9. 84. II. God is a sun and a s. II.5. 9, Io, 11. their help and theirs. Prov. 3o. 5. a s. unto them that trust Eph. 6. 16, taking the s. of faith SHINE, Job 22. 28, and 36.32. and Deut. Io. 12, 20, and II. 13. Jos. 22. 5. 1 Sam. 12. 20. Deut. 13. 4. shalls. him, and cleave Josh. 24. 14. fear the Lord, s. him . 15. choose this day whom ye will s. me and my house will s. the Lord 1 Sam. 12. 24, fear the Lord, s, him 1 Chron. 28.9. S. him with a perfect Job 21. 15. Almighty that wes. him Ps. 2. II. s. Lord with fear, rejoice Isa. 43. 24. made me to s, with sins Matt. 6, 24. no man can s, two masters; ye cannot s. God and mammon 13. 5, 18. and 14.35. and 17. 2. 37. I5. - Num. 6. 25. Lord make his face to... _ 72 —- SHI SOJ SIN SLO - - SHINE.-Job Io. 3. s. on counsel of wicked Ps. 31. 16. make thy face to s. on thy servant, 119. 135. Eccl. 8. I. man's wisdom maketh his faces. Dan. 12. 3. wise shalls, as firmament Matt. 5, 16. let your light so s. before 13.43. righteous s. forth as the sun 2 Cor. 4. 6. God commanded light to s. Phil. 2. 15. among whom yes, as SHIPWRECK, 1 Tim. 1. 19. 2 Cor. 11.25. thrice I suffered s. SHORT, is Lord's hand waxed, Num. II. 23. Ps. 89.47. remember how s. my time Rom. 3.23. and comes. of glory of Ps. 102. 23. shortened my days, 89.45. Isa. 5o. 2, is my hands. 59. I. Lord's hand is not s, that it Matt. 24, 22. except the days bes. Mark 13. 20. Prov. Io. 27. SHOUT, Num, 23. 21. Isa. 12.6. and 42. ii. and 44, 23. Zeph. 3. 14. Zech. 9. 9. Ps. 47.5. God is gone up with a s. 1 Thes. 4. 16. the Lord shall descend with a s. SHRINES, Acts 19. 24. SHUT up, or left, Deut. 32. 36. Sam. 6 Io.s. up calves at home Matt. 23. 13. yes, up the kingdom of Gal. 3. 23.3. up unto the faith which Rev.3.7. that openeth, and no man shutteth, Isa. 22. 22. SICR of love, Song 2.5. and 5.8 Isa. i. 5, whole head is s. and heart John ii. 1. Lazarus was s. 2, 3, 4, 6. James 5, 14, is any s. call the elders 15, prayer of faith shall save the s. Cor. ii. 30. are weak and sickly Ps, 41.3, make his bed in sickness Ex. 23.25. I will take s. away Matt. 8, 17. bare our sicknesses SIFT, Isa. 30. 28. Amos 9. 9. Luke 22.3.I. SIGHT, Ex. 3. 3. 2 Cor 5. 7. SIGN (tºken), & 9. I2, à. and 17. it. Ex. 4, 17. Isa, 8.18. Rom. 15. 19. Rom: 4, 11. received the s. of circum- Clsion Jº. 22.24 signet, Hag. 2, 23. SILENT in darkness, 1 Sam. 2. 9. Ps. 28. i. be not s: to me, 30. 12. Zech. 2. 13, bes. O all flesh before Lord Ps, 31, 18 silence, 32.3, and 35.22, and 5o. 3, 21. and 83. I. and 94. 17. Jer. 8, 14. Amos 5, 13. and 8.3. I Cor. 14. 34, 1 Tim. 2. 11, 12. 1 Pet. 2. 15. Rev. 8, 1. SILLY, Job 5. 2. 2 Tim. 3. 6. SIMPLE, Prov. 1. 4, 22, 32, and 7. 7. and 8.5. and 9.4, 13. and 19. 25. and 21. 11. Ps. 19.7. testimony sure making wise the s. 116. 6. Lord preserveths. | 19. 130. understanding to the s. Prov. 14. 15. s. believeth every word, 18. 32. 3. 5. pass on and punished, 27. 12. Rom. 16. 19, but s. concerning evil 18, deceive the hearts of the s. SIN lieth at the door, Gen. 4.7. Job 10. 6. thou searchest after mys. Ps. 4. 4. stand in awe and s. not 32. i. blessed is he whose s, is covered 5. I acknowledged mys. unto thee 38. 18. I will be sorry for mys. 51. 3. mys. is ever before me 5. in s. did my mother conceive me {19. 11. that I might not s. against Prov. 14.34. s. is a reproach to any Isa. 30.1 take counsel to adds: tós. 53. Io. make his soul an offering for s. 2, and he bare the s, of many ohn I. 29. taketh aways, of world 5, 14. s. no more lest a worse thing om. 5, 12. by one man s, entered the world, and death by s. Nº SIN.—Rom. 6. 14. s. shall not have dominion 7. 9. S. revived, and I died, 8. Io. 13. but s. that it might appears. 14. I am carnal, sold unders. 17. s. that dwelleth in me 25. with the flesh the law of s. 8. 2. made free from the law of s. I Cor. 15.34 awake to right. and s. not 2 Cor. 5. 21, made s, for us, who knew no J. Eph. 4. 26, be angry and s. not James I. 15. lust bringeth forth s. and s. I Pet. 2. 22. who did no s. neither 1 John I. 8. if we say we have no s. 2. i. yes, not; if any mans. we have 3. 9. he cannot s. because born of God 5. 16. there is s, unto death Ps. 19. 13. keep me from presumptuous ºzzº 25.7, remember not against mes. of Isa. 43.25. not remember thys. 44. 22. Ezek. 33. 16. none of his s. shall be Dan. 9. 24. to finish the transgression and to make an end of s. 1 Tim. 5. 22. not partaker of other men’s s. 2 Tim. 3. 6. silly women laden with s. 1 John 2. 2. propitiation for our s. and for s. of the whole world Ps. 69.5. my sins, 51. 9. Isa. 38. 17. 79. 9. our sins, 90.8. and io9. Io. Isa. 59. 12. Dan. 9. 16. Gal. 1. 4. 1 Cor. 15.3. Heb. 1.3. 1 Pet. 2.24. Rev. 1.5. Matt. i. 21, their sins, Rom. I i. 27. Heb. 8, 12. and Io. 17. Num, 16. 26. Isa. 59. 2. your sins, Jer. 5. 25. John 8. 21. 1 Cor. 15. 17. Josh. 24. 19. Ex. 32. 33. who hath sinned, I will Job 1. 22. in all this Jobs, not Lam. 1. 8. Jerusalem grievously s. 5.7. fathers have s. and are not Rom. 2. 12. many ass, without law 3.23. all have s. and come short 1 John I. Io. if we say we have not s. Ex. 9. 27. I have sinned, Num. 22. 34. Josh. 7. 20. 1 Sam. 15. 24, 30. 2 Sam. 12. 13. and 24. Io, Job 7. 20. and 33. 27. Ps. 41. 4. and 51. 4. Mic. 7. 9. Matt. 27. 4. Luke 15. 18, 21. Judg. Io. Io, we have sinned, I Sam. 7. 6. Ps. Io9. 6. Isa. 42. 24. and 64. 5. Jer, 3.25. and 8. 14. and 14. 7, 20. Lam. 5, 16. Dan. 9.5, 8, 11, 15. 1 Kings 8.46. there is no man that sin- meſh not Provº. 8.36, he that s. against me wrong- eth his own soul - Eccl. 7. 20, no man doeth good, s. not Ezek. 18. 4. soul that s. it shall die 1 John 5: 18, is born of God s. not Eccl. 7. 26. the sinner shall be taken 9. 18. one s. destroyeth much good Isa. 65. 20, s. a hundred years old is ac- cursed Luke 15.7. joy over one s. that 18. 13. God be merciful to me a c. James 5. 20. shall convert a s. from 1 Pet. 4. 18, where shall s. appear Gen. 13. 13. sinners before the Lord Ps. 1. 1. nor standeth in way of s. 25. 8. Lord will teach s. in the way 51. 13. s. shall be converted to thee Isa. 33. 14, the s. in Zion are afraid Matt. 9, 13. I am come to calls. Luke 13. 2. s. above all Galileans, 4. John 9. 31. God heareth not s. Rom. 5. 8. that while we were s. Christ 19, by one man's disobedience many were made s. Gal. 2. 15. are Jews and not s. of the 1 Tim. I. 15. Jesus came to save s. Heb. 7. 26, holy, separate from s. 12. 3. endured contradiction of s. James 4.8, cleanse your hands, yes. Jude 15. ungodly s. have spoken Num. 32. 14, sinful, Isa. 1. 4. Luke 5. 8. Rom. 7, 13, and 8.3. SINCERE, Phil. 1. Io, 16. 1 Pet. 2. 2. Josh. 24. 14. serve him in sincerity I Cor. 5.8, unleavened bread of s. 2 Cor. I. 12. in godly s. we have 2. 17. as of s. in the sight of God 8. 8. to prove the s. of your love Eph. 6. 24. that love Lord Jesus in s. Tit. 2.7. shewing gravity, s. SINEW, Isa. 48.4. Job Io. 11. SING to the Lord, Ex. 15.21. 1 Chron. 16. 23. Ps. 3o. 4. and 68. 32. and 81. 1. and 95. I. and 96. 1, 2. and 98. I. and 147.7. and 149. I. Isa. 12.5. and 52. 9. Eph. 5, 19. Ex. 15. i. I will s. Judg. 5. 3. Ps. 13. 6. and 57.7, 9, and 59. 16, 17. and Ioi. 1. and iod. 33, and 144. 9. Isa. 5, 1. I Cor. 14. 15. Job 29. 13. 3. for joy, Isa. 65. 14. Ps. 9. 11. s. praise, 18. 49, and 27. 6. and 3o. 12. and 47. 6, 7, and 68, 4. and 75. 9. and 92. I. and IoS. 1, 3. and 135.3, and 146. 2. and 147, i. and 149-3. Ps. 145.7. s. of thy righteousness Prov. 29. 6. the righteous doth s. and Isa. 35. 6. then shall tongue of dumbs. I Cor. 14. 15. I wills, with the spirit James 5. I3. is any merry, let him s. SINGLE eye, Matt. 6. 22. Luke 11. 34. Acts 2.46. singleness of heart, Eph. 6. 5. Col. 3. 22. SINK, Ps. 69. 2, 14. Luke 9. 44. SISTER, Song 4.9, and 5.1. and 8.8. SITUATION, 2 Kings 2. 19. Ps. 48. 2. SKIN for skin, Job 2.4. and Io. 11. and 19. 26. Jer. 13.23. Heb. II. 37. SKIP, Ps. 29. 6. and 114. 4. Song 2.8. SLACK, Deut. 7. Io. Prov. Io. 4. Hab. 1. 4. Zeph. 3. 16. 2 Pet. 3.9. SLA Y, Job 13. 15. Ps. 139. 19. Lev. 14. I3. Eph. 2. 16. having slain the enmity Rev. 5. 9. wasts. and hast redeemed 6.9. that were s, for word of God 13.8. Lambs. from foundation of SLEEP, deep, Gen. 2. 21. and 15. 12. 1 Sam. 26. 12. Job 4, 13. Ps. 76. 6. Prov. 19. 15. Isa. 29. Io. Ps. 9o. 5. they are as a s, in morning 127. 2. he giveth his beloved s. 132, 4, will not gives. to mine eyes Prov. 3.24. thy s. shall be sweet 6.4. give not s: to thine eyes, nor Io, a littles, a little slumber, 24, 33. 20. 13. love not s... come to poverty Eccl. 5, 12. s. of a labouring man is sweet, but abundance of the rich will not suffer him to s. - Jer. 31. 26. mys. was sweet to me 51.39. s. a perpetuals, 57. Luke 9.32. were heavy with s. Rom. 13. 11. time to wake out of s. Esth. 6. 1. that night king could not s. Song 5. 2. I s. but my heart waketh I Cor. 11. 30. for this cause many s. 15.51. we shall not all s. but shall 1 Thes. 4. 14, them which s. in Jesus 5. 6. let us not s. as others; but 7. they that s. s. in the night Io. whether wes. or wake, should Ps. 3. 5. laid me down and slept, 4.8. 76.5. they have s. their sleep I Cor. 15. 20. first fruits of them that s. Eph. 5, 14. awake, thou that sleepest SLIDE, Deut. 32. 35. Ps. 26. I. and 37. 31. Jer, 8.5. Hos. 4. 16. SLIGHTLY, Jer, 6. 14. and 8. 11. SLING, 1 Sam. 25. 29. Jer. Io. 18. SLIP, Ps. 17. 5. and 18. 36. and 38. 16, and 94. 18. Heb. 2. 1. Ps. 35. 6. slºppery, 73. 18. Jer. 23. 12. SLOTHFUL under tribute, Prov. 12. 24. 27. s. man roasteth not that which he took in 78 SLOTHFUL.—Prov. 15. 19.-way of s. hedge of thorns 18, 9.s. is brother to great waster 19. 24. s. hideth hand in bosom 21. 25. desire of the s, killeth him 22. 13. the s. sayeth there is a lion, 26. 13. 24, 30. I went by the field of the s. 26. 14. as door on hinges so doths. Rom. 12. II, not s, in business, but Heb. 6. 12. be not s. but followers of Prov. 19. 15. sloth/u/ness casteth in a slee SLO JP to anger, Neh. 9. 17. Luke 24.25. fools, s. of heart to James I. 19. swift to hear, s. to speak, s. to wrath, Prov. 14.29. sº gag. RD, go to ant, Prov. Prov. 6.. 9. how long will sleep, O s. 13. 4. the soul of the s. desireth 20. 4. s. will not plow by reason 26, 16. s. is wiser in his own conceit SLUMBER, Ps. 132.4. Rom, 11.8. Ps. 121. 3. that keepeth will not s. 4. Matt. 25.5. they all slumbered and 2 Pet. 2. 3. their damnation slumbereth not SMITE, Lord shall, Deut. 28. 22. Ps. 141. 5. let the righteous s. me Jer, 18. 18, let us s. him with tongue Zech. 13.7. s. shepherd, Matt. 26. 31. Matt. 5. 39. 3. thee on thy right cheek John 18, 23. why smizes: thou me Isa. 53.4. him smitten of God Hos. 6. I. hath s. and he will bind SMORE, Gen. 19. 28. Ex. 19. 18. Deut. 29. 20. anger of Lord shalls. Ps. 74. I. why doth thy angers. Ioz. 3. as s. Prov. Io. 26. Isa. 65. 5. Rev. 14. II. s. of torment ascendeth Isa. 42. 3. smoking flax, Matt. 12. 20. SMOOTH, Gen. 27. 11, 16. Isa. 30. IO. Ps. 55. 21. smoother, Prov. 5. 3. SNARE, Ex. 23.33. Judg. 2. 3. Ps. 69. 22. let table become a s. Rom. II. 9. 91.3. deliver thee from the s. of 119. IIo. wicked laid a s. for me 124.7.3, is broken, and we are escaped Prov. 29. 25. fear of man bringeth a 3. 1 Tim. 6.9. that will be rich fall to s. 2 Tim. 2. 26, out of the s. of devil Ps. 11.6. on wicked will rain snares 18.5. s. of death prevented me Prov. 13. 14. depart from s. of death Ps. 9. 16, snared, Prov. 6. 2. and 12. 13. Eccl. 9. 12. Isa. 8.15. and 28. 13 and 42. 22. SNOW, as, Ps. 51.7. and 68. 14. Isa. 1. 18. Dan. 7. 9. Matt. 28. 3. Rev. 1. I4. SNUFFED, Mal. 1. 13. Jer, 2.24. SOBEIR for your cause, 2 Cor. 5. 13. 1 Thes. 5. 6. let us watch and bes. 8. 1 Tim. 3. 2. bishop must be vigilant. 3 11. wives not slanderers, s. Tit. I. 8. s. just, holy, temperate 2. 2. aged men be s, grave 4. teach young women to be s. 6. young men to be s. minded 1 Pet. I. 13. gird up your loins, be s. 4. 7, be s. and watch unto prayer 5. 8. be s. be vigilant Rom. 12. 3. not to think highly, but soberly Tit. 2. 12, teaching us to lives. Acts 26.25. words of soberness 1 Tim. 2. 9.. sobriety, 15. SOFT, God maketh my heart, Job 23. 16. Prov. 15. 1. s. answer turneth away 25, 15. s. tongue breaketh the bone Matt. I 1.8, man clothed in s. raiment SOJOURN, Gen. 12. Io. Ps. 120.5. Lev. 25. 23.sojourners with me, 1 Chron. 29. 15. Ps. 39. 12. Ex. 12.40, sojourning, I Pet. i. 17. -- 1 —" SOL - SOU SPA SPI SOLD thyself to work evil, 1 Kings 2.I. 20. 2 Kings 17. 17. s. themselves to do evil Rom. 7, 14. I am carnal, s. under sin SOLDIER of Jesus Christ, 2 Tim. 2. 3, 4. SON, 2 Sam. 18.33. and 19.4. Ps. 2. 12. kiss the S. lest he be angry 116. 16. I am s. of thy handmaid Prov. Io. 1. a wise s. maketh a glad father, but a foolish s. 15. 20. Mal. 3. 17. as man spareth s. Matt. II. 27. no man knoweth the S. 17. 5. this is my beloved S. 3. 17. Luke Io. 6. if s. of peace be there John I. 18. only begotten S. 3. 16, 18, 35. 5. 21. S. quickeneth whom he will 23. men should honour the S. 8. 35. but the S. abideth ever 36. if the S. shall make you free 17. 12. lost none but s. of perdition Rom. 8. 3. sent his own S. in, 32. Gal. 4.7. if s. then an heir of God 2 Thes. 2. 3. s. of perdition Heb. 5. 8. though a S. yet learned he 1 John 2. 22. antichrist that denieth the S. 23. 5. II. life in S. 12. that hath S. hath life, hath not S. Matt. 21.37. his Son, Acts 3, 13. Rom. 1. 3, 9. and 5. Io. and 8. 29, 32. 1 Cor. 1. 9. Gal. I. 16. and 4.4, 6, 1 Thes. 1. Io. Heb. 1. 2. 1 John I. 7. and 2. 23, and 3.23. and 4.9, Io, 14. and 5. 9, Io, II, 20. Luke 15. 19. thy son, John 17. I. and 19. 26. Dan. 3. 25. the Son of God, Matt, 4.3. and 16. 16, and 41 other places Num. 23. 19. Son of man, Job 25. 6. Ps. 8. 4. and 8o. 17. and 144.3. Dan. 7. 13. Ezekiel is so called about 90, and Christ about 84 times Ps. 144. 12. that our sons may be as plants Song 2. 3. so is my beloved amongs. Isa. 60. Io. s. of strangers, 61.5. and 62.8. Mal. 3. 3. purify 3, of Levi 6. the s. of Jacob are not consumed Mark 3. 17. Boanerges, s. of thunder 1 Cor. 4. 14. as my beloved s. I warn Gal. 4. 6. because ye are s. God sent forth the Spirit of his Son Heb. 2. Io. bring many s. to glory 12.7. God dealeth with you as s. Gen. 6. 2. sons of God, Job 1.6. and 2. 1. and 38. 7. Hos. 1. Io. John I. 12. Rom. 8. 14, 19. Phil. 2. 15. I John 3. I, 2. SONG to the Lord, Ex. 15. 1. Num. 21. 17. Ex. 15. 2. Lord is my s. Ps. 118. 14. Isa. 12. 2. Job 3o. 9. I am theirs. Ps. 69. 12. 35. Io, giveth s. in the night, Ps. 42.8. and 77. 6. Isa. 3o. 29. Ps. 32.7. compass with s. of deliverance 119. 54.s. in house of pilgrimage 137. 3. a s, one of the s. of Zion Ezek. 33.32. as a very lovely s. Eph. 5. 19, speaking in spirituals. Rev. 14. 3. no man could learn that s. 15. 3. sings. of Moses and of Lamb Ps. 33.3, sing a new song, 40. 3. and 96. 1. and 144. 9. and 149. 1. Isa. 42.1o. Rev. 5. 9. SOON as they be born, Ps. 58. 3. Ps. 106. 13. s. forgat his works Prov. 14. 17. s. angry dealeth foolishly Gal. 1. 6. s. removed to another Gospel 2 Thes. 2. 2. not s. shaken SOPE, Jer. 2. 22. Mal. 3. 2. SörößER, Acts is 6,8. and 8. 9, II. Jer, 27.9.sorcerers, Mal. 3. 5. Rev. 21.8. SORE, 2 Chron. 6. 28. Job 5, 18. Heb. 10, 29. much sorer punishment Isa. i. 6, and putrifying sores SORRY, Ps. 38. 18. 2 Cor. 2. 2. and 8 7. 8. Ps. 9o. Io. labour and sorrow Prov. 15. 13. by s. of heart spirit is broken Eccl. 1. 18. increaseth knowledge in- creaseth s. 7. 3. s. is better than laughter Isa. 35. Io.s. and sighing flee away, 51.11. 5o. II. ye shall lie down in s. Lam. I. 12. be any s. like unto mys. John 16. 6. s. hath filled your hearts 20. your s. shall be turned into joy 2 Cor. 2.7. should be swallowed up with overmuch s. 7. Io. godly s. worketh repentance to salvation, but s. of world, 9. Phil. 2. 27. should have s. upon s. 1 Thes. 4. 13. s. not as having no hope Rev. 21. 4. no more death, neithers. Ps. 18, 5. the s. of hell compassed 116. 3. thes. of death compassed me 127. 2. it is vain to eat bread of s. Isa. 53. 3. man of s. 4. carried our s. Matt. 24.8. beginning of sorrows 1 Tim. 6. Io, and pierced themselves with many s. 2 Cor. 7. 9.. sorrowed, Jer. 31. 12. 1 Sam. 1. 15. woman of sorrowful spirit Job 6.7. are as my s. meat Prov. 14. 13. in laughter heart is s. Jer. 31.25. replenished s. soul, Ps. 69. 29. Zeph. 3. 18. gather them that are s. Matt. 19. 22. young man went aways. 26. 22, 38. my soul is exceedings. 2 Cor. 6. Io.s. yet always rejoicing Luke 2.48. sorrowing, Acts 20.38. SORT, 2 Cor. 7. 11.3 John 6. SOUGHT the Lord, Ex. 33. 7. 2 Chron. 14. 7. Ps. 34. 4. Is. Lord, and he heard III. 2. s. out of all them that have 119. Io. with my whole heart Is. Eccl. 7. 29. s. out many inventions Isa. 62. 12. be called s. out, a city 65. I. found of them that s. me not Rom. 9. 32. s. it not by faith, but by Heb. 12. 17, though he s. it carefully 2 Chron. 16. 12. s. not Lord, Zeph. I. 6. 1 Chron. 15. 13. sought him, 2 Chron. 14. 7. and 15. 4. Ps. 78.34. Song 3.1, 2. and 5.6. Jer. 8. 2. and 26.21. SOUL abhor my judgments, Lev. 26. I5, 43. Gen. *. man became a living s. Deut. 11. 13. serve him with all s. 13. 3. love the Lord with all thys. Josh. 22.5. I Kings 2.4. Mark 12. 33. 1 Sam. 18. 1. s. of Jonathan knit to s. of David 1 Kings 8.48, return with all theirs. 1 Chron. 22. 19. set yours. to seek Lord Job 16.4. if yours. were in my s. Ps. 19.7. law is perfect, convertings. 34. 22. the Lord redeemeth the s. of his servants 49.8, redemption of s. is precious 74. 19, deliver not the s of thy turtle dove Io. 9. filleth the hungry s. Prov. Io. 3. not suffer s. of righteous 19. 2. s. be without knowledge is 27.7, full s. loatheth honey-comb Isa, 55. 2. let your s. delight in fatness 55. 3. hear and your s. shall live 58. Io, and satisfy the afflicted s. Jer:31,25. I have satiated wearys. 12.14. 38. 16. Lord made us this s. Ezek. 18. 4. the s, that sinneth, it shall die, 20. Matt. Io. 28. not able to kills. Rom. 13. 1. let every s. be subject to 1 Thes. 5. 23. s. and body be preserved Heb. 4. 12. piercing to dividing of s. Io. 39. believe to saving of the s. Ex. 30. 12. ransom for his sou? Judg. Io. 16-was grieved for misery 2 Kings 23.25. turned to Lord with all— Job 27, 8, when God taketh away— SOUL.-Hab. 2.4. his soul liſted up, is not upright Matt. 16. 26. world, and lose— Ps. 16. Io. not leave my soul in hell 31. 7. hast known—in adversity 35. 3. say to—I am thy salvation 9.—shall be joyful in the Lord 42. 5, 11. why cast down, O—, 43. 5. 62. 1.-waiteth upon God, 5. 63. 1.-thirsteth for thee, my flesh 5.—shall be satisfied as with marrow 8.—followeth hard after thee Isa. 26.9. with—have I desired thee, 8. 61. Io.—shall be joyful in my God Luke 1.46.-doth magnify the Lord John 12. 27.-troubled, Matt. 26.38. Ps. 33.20. our soul, 44. 25. and 66.9. and 123. 4. and 124. 4. Isa. 26.8. Deut. 13. 6. own soul, 1 Sam. 18. I. and 20. 17. Ps. 22. 29. Prov. 8. 36, and 11. 17. and 15. 32. and 19.8, 16. and 6. 32. and 20. 2. and 29. 24. Mark 8. 36. Luke 2. 35. Deut. 4. 9. with all thy soul, 6.5. and Io. 12. and 30. 6. Matt. 22. 37. Ezek. 3. 19. deliver thy soul, 21. and 33. 9. Luke 12. 20. this night—shall be 3 John 2. prosper as-prospereth Ps, 72. 13, save souls of needy, 97. Io. Prov. 11. 30. that winneth s. is wise Isa. 57. 16. spirit fail, and s. which I Ezek. 14. 14, should deliver but own s. 1 Pet. 3. 20, few, i.e., eights, saved 4. 19. commit keeping of their s. to God 2 Pet. 2. 14. beguiling unstables. Rev. 6.. 9.s, of slain and beheaded, 20.4. Luke 21. 19. your souls, Josh. 23. 14. Jer. 6. 16. and 26. 19. Matt. II. 29. Heb. 13.17. 1 Pet. 1. 9, 22. and 2.25. SOUND, dreadful, Job 15. 21. Ps. 47.5. God...with s. of a trumpet 89. 15. people that know joyful s. 119.8o. let my heart be s. in statutes Prov. 2.7. s. wisdom, 3.21. and 8. 14. Eccl. 12.4. s. of the grinding is low Amos 6.5. that chant to s. of violº Rom. Io. 18. s. went into all the earth 1 Tim. I. Io, contrary to s. doctrine, 2 Tim. 4.3. 2 Tim. 1.7. s. mind, 13. of s. words Tit. I. 9. s. doctrine, s. in faith, 2. 1, 2. 2. 8. s. speech cannot be condemned Isa. 63. 15. sounding of bowels, 16. II. Ps. 38.3, 7, no soundness, Isa. I. 6. SOW that was washed, 2 Pet. 2. 22. SOW wickedness reap same, Job 4.8. Ps. 126. 5. s. in tears, reap in joy Eccl. 11.4. that observeth the wind, shall not s. Isa. 32. 20. blessed that s. beside waters Jer. 4. 3. s. not among thorns 31.27. I will s, the house of Israel Hos. Io. 12. s. in righteousness, reap Mic. 6. 15, thou shalts, and not reap Matt. 13. 3. sower went forth to s. Luke 12. 24, the ravens neither s. nor 19. 22. reaping that I did not s. Ps. 97. 11. light is sown for righteous Hos. 8.7. s. wind, reap whirlwind I Cor. 9. 11, have s. to you spiritual 15.42. it is s, in corruption 43. s. in dishonour; s. in weakness 44. it is s. a natural body 2 Cor. 9. Io. multiply your seeds. James 3. 18. fruit of righteousness s. in peace Prov. 11. 18. soweth righteousness 22. 8. s. iniquity, shall reap vanity John 4.37. one s. another reapeth 2 Cor. 9. 6. s. sparingly, s. bountifully Gal. 6.7. what a mans. that shall 8. 3. to his flesh, reap corruption Isa. 55. Io. seed to sower, 2 Cor. 9. Io. SPARE all the place, Gen. 18. 26. Neh. 13. 22. s. me according to thy mercy Ps. 39. 13. s. me that I may recover Prov. 19. 18. soul s. not for his crying SPARE.-Joel 2. 17, s, thy peºple and give not Mal. 3. 17. I will s, them, as mans. Rom. 8.32. spared not his own Son II. 21. if God s. not the natural 2 Pet. 2.4. God s. not angels sinned Prov. 13.24. he that spareth rod SPARKS, Job 5.7. Isa. So. 11. SPARROW, Psio2.7. Matt 10.2% SPEAK against Moses, Num, 12.8 Gen. 18.27, have taken upon me to : unto the Lord Ex. 4, 14. I know he (Aaron) cans. well 34.35. went in to s. to the Lord I Sam. 3.9. s. Lord, servant heareth Ps. 85.8. Lord wills, peace to people Isa. 8. 20, if s. not according to word 5o. 4, how to s. a word in season Jer. 18, 7. at what instant Is. 9. Hab. 2. 3. at end it shalls, and not lie Matt. Io. 19, how or what ye shalls. Luke 6. 26, when all mens, well of John 3. 11. we s. that we do know Acts 4. 20. cannot but s, things we I Cor. 1. Io, ye alls. the same thing 2.6, we s. wisdom among perfect Tit. 3. 2. to s. evil of no man, but James I. 19. swift to hear, slow to s. 2 Pet. 2. Io.s. evil of dignities, Jude 8. Jude Io.s. evil of things which they Matt. 12. 32, speaketh against Son of 34, out of abundance of heart mouth i. Heb. 11. 4. he being dead yets. 12. 24. s. better things than blood of Abel 25. refuse not him thats, from I Pet. 2. 12. s. against you as evildoers Isa. 45. 19. 1 speak, 63. 1. John 4, 26. and 7. 17. and 8. 26, 28, 38, and 12.5o. Rom. 3. 5. and 6, 19, 1 Tim. 2. 7. Isa, 58. 13. nor speaking thine own words 65. 24, while they ares. I will hear, 58.9 Dan. 9. 20. while I wass, and Matt, 6.7. will be heard for much s, Eph. 4, 15: s, the truth in love 31. evil s. be put away, 1 Pet. 2. 1. 5. 19. s. to yourselves in psalms an hymns and spiritual songs I Tim. 4. 2.s. lies in hypocrisy, Ps, 58.3. Rev. 13. 5. a mouth s, great things Gen. II. I. earth was of one speech Deut. 32. 2. my s. shall distil as dew Matt. 26.73. thy s. bewrayeth thee I Cor. 2. 1. not with excellency of s. 2 Cor. 3. 12. use great plainness of . Io. Io. his s. is contemptible Col. 4.6, let your s. be with grace Tit. 2. 8. sound s. cannot be condemned Jude 15, of all their hard speeches Rom. 16. 18, by fairs. deceive simple Matt. 22. 12, he was speechless . SPECTACLE to angels, 1 Cor.4.9. SPEED, Gen. 24. 12.2 Johr ſo. 11. Ezra 7. 21. speedily, 26. Ps. 31 z. and 79.8. Eccl. 8, 11. Luke 18, 8 SPEND their days in wealth, Job 21. I5. Ps. 9o. 9. s. our years as a tale that Isa. 55. 2. s. money for that which is 49.4. have spent my strength for Rom. 13. 12. night is far s. day is at 2 Cor. 12. 15. spend and bes. SPICES, Song4. Io, 14,16, and 8, 14. SPIDER, Prov. 30, 28. Job 8, 14. Isa. 59.5. SPIKENARD, Song 1, 12, and 4. 13, 14. SPIRIT made willing, Ex. 35.21. Num. II. 17, take of s, which is on 14. 24. Caleb had anothers, with 2 Kings 2.9. double portion of thys, Ezra 1.5, whoses. God raised to Neh. 9. 20. gavest goods, to instruct Job 26, 13. by his sº he garnished the 32. 8. there is a s. in man 18, the s, within constraineth me Ps. 31.5. to thy hand I commit mys, 74 SPI STR SPY STE spºrt IT.-Ps. 32. 2. in whose s. there is no guile 51. Io. renew a rights. within me 11. take not thy holy s. from me 12. uphold me with thy free s. 17. a brokens, and contrite, 34.18. Prov. #. 13. and 17. 22. Isa. 57. 15. and 66. 2. Ps 76. 12. will cut offs. of princes 78. 8. s. is not stedfast with God loq. 30.sendest forth thys. Job 34. 14. 139, 7, whither should I go from thys. 142. 3. mys, was overwhelmed, 143. 4. 143.7. s. faileth, Io, thys. is good Prov. 14.29. hasty of s. exaiteth folly 15. 13, by sorrow of hearts. is broken 16, 18, a haughty s. before a fall 32, he that ruleth hiss, is better than he that taketh a city 18, 14. a wounded s. who can bear 20. 27. s. of man is candle of Lord Eccl. 3. 21, who knoweth's of man 8.8, no power overs, to retains. 11.5, thou knowest not way of s. 12.7. the s. shall return to God Isa. 32. 15. until s. be poured on us 34. 16. his s. gathered them 57. 16.for thes. fail before me ºl. 3, garment of praise for s, of Mic. 2, 11. walking in s. and falsehood Zech. 12. I. formeths, of man within 2.5, of grace and supplication Mal. 2. 15. take heed to your s. Matt. 22.43. David in s. call him Lord 36.41, s, is willing, but flesh weak Luke 1, 80. John waxed strong in s. * 27 came by the s, into temple 55. s. came again and she arose 9.55, know not what kind of s. ye are 34; 39. 3. hath not flesh and bones John 3. 5. born of water and of s. 6. that which is born of the s. is s. 34. God giveth not s. by measure +24. God is as worship him in s. 23. *63, it is the s, that quickeneth; the words I speak are s. and life Acts 6, 10, not able to resist the s. 16.7. the s. suffered them not 17. 16. Paul'ss. was stirred in him 3.5. Paul was pressed in s. and om.8. 1. not after flesh, but s. 4. * . of life in Christ Jesus made 9, if any have not s of Christ, he 3. if ye through s. mortify deeds 15. s. of bondage, s. of adoption 16 s, beareth witness with ours. 26, thes. helpeth our infirmities I Cor. 2. Io.s. searcheth all things 5-3. present in s. 5. s. may be saved 6, 17, joined unto Lord is ones. 12. 13. 3 Cor. 3. 3. written with s. of living God 6, not of letter but s. s. giveth life 17, s, of Lord is, there is liberty 7, i. from filthiness of flesh and s. Gal. 3. 3. begun in s. are now perfect 4. 6. sent forth s. of Son into hearts 5. 16, walk in the s. 17, flesh lusteth against s. and s. against flesh 18. if led by s. ye are not under law 22, fruit of s. is love, joy, peace 25. if we live in s, let us walk in s. 6, 18, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your s. 2 Tim. 4. 22. Eph. 1. 13. with holy s. of promise 4. 4. there is one body and ones. 23, be renewed in s, of your mind 5.9, fruit of s. is in all godliness 18, not drunk but filled with the s. 5, 18. praying always ins. Jude 20. Col. 2.5. I am with you in the s. 1 Thes. 5. 23. whole s. be preserved Heb. 4. i2. dividing of soul and s. 9. 14, through eternals. offered almes 4.5. s. that dwelleth in us i Pet. 3, 4, ornament of a meeks. 18, in flesh, but quickened by the s. 4.6 live according to God in the r. 1 John 4. r. believe not every i. * SPIRIT.-Jude having the s. Rev. 1. Io. I was in thes. on the Lord’s day 11. 11. s. of life from God entered 14. 13. yea, saith the s. that they 22. 17, the s. and bride say, come Gen. 6. 3. my spirit, Job Io. 12. Ps. 31. 5. and 77. 6. Isa. 38. 16. Ezek. 36.27. Zech. 4. 6. Luke 1.47. and 23.46. Acts 7. 59. Rom. i. 9. 1 Cor. 14. 14. Gen. 1. 2. Spirit of God, Ex. 31. 3. 2 Chron. 15. I. Job 33. 4. Ezek. II. 24. Matt. 3 16. and 12. 28. Rom. 8, 9, 14. and 15. 19. I Cor. 2: 11, 14. and 3. 16. and 6. II. and 12. 3. 2 Cor. 3. 3. Eph. 4.3o. 1 Pet. 4. 14.1 John 4.2. Isa. 11.2. s. of Lord, s. of wisdom, s. of counsel, s. of knowledge, Eph. 1. 17. Zech. 13. 2. uncleans. Matt. 12.43. Num. 16. 22. God of s. of all flesh, 27. 16. Ps. 104.4 maketh angels spirits Prov. 16. 2. Lord weigheth the s. Matt. 10. I. unclean spirits, Acts 5. and 8. 7. Rev. 16. 13, 14. Luke Io. 20. rejoice not that the s. subject to you I Cor. 14. 32. s. of the prophets subject Heb. 12. 23. to s. of just men made I Pet. 3. 19. preached to s. in prison 1 John 4: 1. believe not every s.try s. Hos. 9.7. the spiritual man is mad Rom. i. 11. impart some s. gift 7. 14. law is s. but I am carnal 15. 27, partakers of their s. things I Cor. 2. 13. comparings. things with s. 15, he that is s. judgeth all things 3. 1. not speak unto you as s. 9. 11. have sown to you s. things Io. 3. did all eat the same s. meat 4. same s. drink, s. Rock, that Rock was Christ 15. 44. it is raised a s. body Gal. 6. I. ye which are s, restore Eph. I. 3. blessed us with s. blessings 5. 19. speaking in s. songs, Col. 3. 16. 6. 12. wrestle against s. wickedness Col. 1. 9, filled with s. anderstanding I Pet. 2. 5. built us s. house Rom. 8, 6. to be spiritually minded I Cor. 2. 14. because they are s. discerned Rev. 11. 8. s. is called Sodom and SPITE, Ps. Io. 14. Matt. 22.6. SPITTING, Isa. 50.6. Luke 18.32. SPOIL, Gen. 49. 27. Ps, 68. 12. Ps. 119. 162. one that finds greats. Isa. 53. 12. divides, with the strong Matt. 12. 29. he will s, his house Col. 2. 8. beware lest anyºs. you Ex. 12. 36, spoiled the Egyptians Col. 2. 15. havings. principalities Heb. 10.34. took joyfully spoiling of SPOT, without, Num. 19. 2. and 28. 3,9. Job 11, 15. 1 Tim. 6, 14. Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet. I. 19. 2 Pet. 3. 14. Deut. 32.5. s. is not s, of his children Song 4.7. there is no s, in thee Eph. 5, 27. not having s, or wrinkle Jer. 13.23. spots, Jude 12, 23. SPREAD, Job 9.8. Isa. 25.11. and 37. 14. Jer. 43. to. Lam. 1. 17. Ezek. 16.8. SPRING, Ps. 85. 11. Matt. 13. 5, 7. Ps. 65. Io.springing, John 4: 14. Heb. 12. I5. 87.7. my springs are in thee SPEINKLE, Lev. 14. 7. and 16.14. Isa. 52. 15. he shall s. many nations Ezek. 36.25. then I will s. clean water upon you Heb. 10. 22. having hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience 12. 24. to blood of sprinkling 1 Pet. 1. 2. through s. of the blood of Christ SPUE thee out of my mouth, Rev. 3. 16. Hab. 2. 16. Lev. 18.28. Jer. 25.27. iSIPY, Num. 13.16. Josh. 2. 1. Gal. 2.4. 19. sensual, not 16. are are STABILITY of times, Isa. 33. 6. STAFF, Gen. 32. Io. Zech. II. Io. Ps. 23. 4. thy rod and s. comfort me Isa. 3. 1. stay and s. of bread 9. 4. broken s, of his shoulder, 14.5. Io. 5. s. in hand is my indignation STAGGER, Ps. Ioſ. 27. Rom.4.20. STAIN, Isa. 23.9. and 63. 3. STARIES, Isa. 33.20. and 54. 2. STAiriº, Isa. 28. II. and 33. 19. and 32.4. STAND, Ezek. 29. 7. Ex. 9. 11. Job 19, 25. s. at latter day on earth Ps. 76.7, who may s. in thy sight 13o. 3. if Lord mark iniquities who s. Isa. 46. Io, my counsel shall s. do all my pleasure, Prov. 19. 21. Mal. 3. 2. who s. when he appeareth Matt. 12. 25. house divided shall not s. Rom. 5. 2. this grace wherein we s. 14. 4. God is able to make him s. 2 Cor. 1. 24. by faith yes. Rom. 11. 20. Eph. 6. 13. having done all to s. 14. s. I Pet. 5. 12. grace of God wherein yes. Rev. 3. 20. Is. at the door and knock Nah. I. 6. stand before, 1 Sam. 6. 20. Luke 21.36. Rom. 14. Io. Rev. 20. 12. I Cor. 16. 13. stand fast in the faith Gal. 5, 1–in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Phil. i. 27.-in one spirit 4. 1.-in the Lord, dearly beloved 1 Thes. 3.8. we live, if ye—in Lord 2 Thes. 2. 15.-and hold traditions Ps. 1.5. stand in, 4.4. and 24.3. Ex. 14. 13. stand still, see salvation, 2 Chron. 20. 17. Josh. Io. 12. Zech. 11. 16. Ps. 1. 1. standeth, 26. 12. and 33. 11. Prov. 8. 2. Song 2.9. Isa. 3. 13. Ps. 119. 161, my hearts. in awe of Rom. 14. 4. to his own master he s. or I Cor. Io. 12. thinketh he s. take heed 2 Tim. 2. 19, foundation of Gods. James 5.9. the Judges, at the door STAR, Num. 24. 17. Matt. 2. 2. Judg. 5. 20. the stars in their courses Job 25. 5. s. are not pure in his sight 38.7. the morning s. sang together Dan. 12. 3. shall shine as s. for ever Jude 13. wanderings. to whom is Rev. 12. I. on her head crown of 12 s. STATURE, Matt. 6.27. Eph. 4, 13. STATUTES and laws, Neh. 9, 14. Ps. 19. 8. s. of the Lord are right Ezek. 20, 24. had despised my s. 25. 33. 15. walk in the s. of life without iniquity Mic. 6. 16. the s, of Omri are kept Ex. 15. 26. his statutes, Deut. 6, 17. 2 Kings 17. 15. Ps. 18.22. and Ios. 45. I Chron. 29. 19. thy statutes, Ps. 119. 12, 16, 23, 26, 33, 54,64, 68,71, 117. STA X, Ps. 18, 18. Song 2.5. Isa. Io. 20. and 26.3. and 27.8. and 48.2. and 50. Io. STEAD, instead, Gen. 4, 25. and 22. I3. Gen. 3o. 2. Jacob said, am I in God's s. Job 16. 4. soul were in my soul's s. Prov. 11.8. wicked cometh in his s. 2 Cor. 5. 20, pray you in Christ's s. STEAL, Ex. 20. 15. Lev. 19. 11. Prov. 6. 30. if he s, to satisfy his soul 3o. 9. lest I be poor and s. and take Jer, 23.30. I am against prophets, saith the Lord, that s. my word Matt. 6, 19. thieves break through and s. 27. 64. lest his discipless. him away Eph. 4, 28. that stole, steal no more Prov. 9. 17. stolen waters are sweet STEDFAST, Job 11, 15. Dan 6. 26. Ps. 78. 8. spirit not s: with God, 37. Acts 2.42. s. in apostles' doctrine I Cor. 15.58. be yes, unmoveable Heb. 3. 14. hold confidences. to end I Pet. 5, 9, whom resists. in faith Col. 2.5. steaftastness, 2 Pet. 3. 17. STEPS, Ex. 20. 26. Ps. 18. 36. Ps. 37. 23. s. of good men ordered 31. none of his s. shall slide 44. 18. neither our s. declined 119. 133. order mys. in thy word Prov. 16.9. but Lord directeth his s. Jer. Io. 23. not in man to direct his s. Rom. 4. 12, walk in s. of that faith 1 Pet. 2. 21. ye should follow his s. STEWARD, Luke 12.42. and 16. 2. I Cor. 4.1. Tit. I. 7. I Pet. 4. Io. STIFFneck, Deut. 31.27. Jer. 17. 23. Ex. 32.9. #. people, 33.3, 5. and 34.9. Deut. 9.6, 13. and Io. 16. Acts 7. 51.-always resist Holy Ghost 2 Chron. 36. 13. he stiffened his neck STILL, Ex. 15. 16. Ps. 8. 2. and 139. 18. Ps. 4. 4. bes. Jer, 47. 6. Mark 4.39. 46. Io. be s. and know that I am God 83. 1. keep not silence, be not s. O God Isa. 30.7. their strength is to sits. Rev. 22. II. unjust s, filthy s. holy s. Ps. 65. 7. stilleth noise of sea, 89. 9. STING, I Cor. 15.55, 56. Rev. 9. io, Prov. 23.32. stingeth like an adder STINK, Ps. 38.5. Isa. 3. 24. STIR up, Num. 24. 9. Job 17.8. Ps. 35. 23. s. up thyself, awake, 8o. 2. 78.38. did not s: up all his wrath Song 2.7. that ye s. not, 3. 5. and 8.4. 2 Tim. I. 6. s. up gift of God that is 2 Pet. I. 13. think it meet to s. you up STONE of Israel, Gen. 49.24. Ps. 118. 22.s. which the builders refused Isa. 8, 14. s. of stumbling, Rom. 9.32, 33. 28. 16. a tried s. a precious corners. Dan. 2. 34. s. cut out without hands Hab. 2. 11. s. shall cry out of wall Zech. 3.9. on one s. shall be seven eyes Matt. 3. 9. God is able of these s. to raise up children unto Abraham 7. 9. ask bread, will he give him s. Luke 19.40. s. would immediately cry 1 Pet. 2, 4, living s. 6. chief corners. 2.5. as lively s. are built spiritual Ezek. II. 19. stony, Matt. 13. 5. STORE, 1 Cor. 16. 2. 1 Tim. 6, 19. Luke 12. 24. store-house, Ps. 33.7. STOIRM, Ps. 55.8, and 83. 15. Ps. Ioſ. 29. he maketh the s. a calm Isa. 4.6, covert from the s. 25. 4. refuge from the s. Nah. I. 3. Lord hath his way in the s. Mark 4.37, a greats. Luke 8. 23. Ps. 148.8, stormy wind fulfilling his STOOP, Job 9. 13. Prov. 12. 25. Mark I. 7. STOUThearted, Ps, 76.5. Isa. 46. 12. Isa. Io. 12. punish fruit of s. heart Dan. 7. 20. whose look was more s. Mal. 3. 13. words been s. Isa. 9. 9. say in pride and stoutness STRAIGHT, Josh. 6.5. Jer, 31. 9. Ps. 5. 8. thy way s. before my face Eccl. 1. 15. crooked cannot be made s. 7. 31. who can make that s. Isa. 40. 3. make s. a highway for our 4. crooked made s. and 45. 2. Luke 3.5. Luke 3. 4. way of Lord make paths s. Heb. 12.13. make s. paths for feet STRAIN at a gnat, Matt. 23.24. STRAIT, 2 Sam. 24. 14. Job 20, 22. and 36. 16. Isa, 49. 20. Phil. i. 23. Matt. 7. 13, enter in at the s, gate, 14. Job 18.7. steps straightened, Prov. 4. 12 Mic. 2.7, is the spirit of Lords. Luke 12.5o, how am Is. till it be 2 Cor. 6. 12, not s. in us, s. but in STRANGE, Ex. 21.8, and 3o. 9. Lev. Io. 1. Ps. 81.9. Jer. 2.21. Luke 5. 26. Heb. 11.9. 1 Pet. 4. 12. Jude 7. Job 31. 3. and a s. punishment to Isa. 28. 21. do his s, work; his s. act Hos. 8, 12. law counted as a s. thing Zeph. 1.8. clothed with s. apparel Heb. 13. 9. about with s. doctrines 1 Pet. 4. 4. think it s, you run not 75 STR SUN STR SUB STRANGE.-Judg. II. 2. strange women, Prov. 2. 16. and 5. 3, 20. and 6. 24. and 20. 16. and 23.27. and 27. 13. Ezra Io. 2, II. Gen. 23. 4. stranger and sojourner, Ps. 39. I2. and I19. 19. 1 Chron. 29. 15. Prov. 14. Io, a s. doth not meddle Jer. I4. 8. shouldest thou be as a s. Matt. 25.35. I was a s. and ye took Luke 17. 18. not found save this s. John Io. 5. a s. will they not follow Ps, IoS. 12. very few and strangers 146.9. the Lord preserveth the s. Eph. 2. 12. s. from the covenant 19. are no more s. and foreigners Heb. 11.13. confessed they were s. 13. 2. not forgetful to entertains. I Pet. 2. 11. beseech you as s. and STIR ANGLED, Acts 15. 20, 29. and 21. 25. Job 7. 15, soul chooseth strangling STREAM, Isa. 30.33. and 66. 12. Dan. 7. Io. Amos 5. 24. Luke 6. 48. Ps. 46.4 streams, 126.4. Song 4. 15. Isa. 30. 25. and 33.21. and 35. 6. STREET, Rev. II. 8. and 21. 21. and 22.2. Prov. 1. 20, streets, Song 3. 2. Luke I4. 21. STRENGTH, Gen. 49. 24. Ex. 13. 3. Ex, 15. 2. the Lord is mys. Ps. 18.2. and 28. 7. and 118. 14. Isa. 12. 2. Judg. 5. 27, soul thou has trodden down v. 1 3am. 2. o. by s. shall no man prevail 15. 29. the S. o. Israel will not lie Job 9. 19. if 1 speak of s, lo, he is 12. 13, with him is wisdom and s. 16. Ps. 18. 32 girded me with s. 39. 27. 1. the Lord is the s, of my life 29. II. Lord will gives. to his people 33. 16. mighty not delivered by s. 39. 13. spare me that I recovers. 46. 1. God is our refuge and s. 81. 1. 68. 34. ascribe yes, to God 35. God of Israel giveths, power 73. 26. God is s, of my heart, 43. 2. 84. 5. blessed whose s, is in thee 7. they go from s, to s. every one 93. I, the Lord is clothed with s. 96. 6. ... and beauty are in his sanc- tuary 138. 3. strengthen me with s, in soul 14o. 7. Lord, the s. of my salvation Prov. Io. 29. way of the Lord is s. Eccl. 9. 16. wisdom is better than s. Io. Io, if iron be blunt, put more s. Isa. 25. 4. s. to poor and s, to needy 26. 4. in Jehovah is everlastings. 4o. 29. have no might increaseth s. 45. 24. in Lord have I right. and s. Joel 3. 16. Lord is the s. of Israel Luke 1.51, shewed s. with his arm Rom. 5.6, when we were withouts. I Cor. 15.56. s. of sin is the law 2 Cor. 1.8 out of measure, above s. Rev. 3. 8. thou hast a little s. and 5. I2. worthy is Lamb to receives. 12. Io. now is come salvation and s. 17. 13. give their s. to beast 1 Chron. 16. II. his strength, Ps. 33.17. Isa. 63. I. Hos. 7. 9. and 12. 3. Gen. 49.24, in strength, Job 9. 4. and 36. 5. Ps. 71. 16. and Ios. 2d. and 147. Io. Isa. 33. 6. Gen. 49. 3. my strength, Ex. 15. 2. 2 Sam. 22. 33. Job 6, 12. Ps. 18. 1, 2. and 19. 14. and 28.7. and 38. Io. and 43. 2. and 59. 17. and 62.7. and 71. 9. and 99.4 and Io.2.23. and 118. 14. and 144. I. Isa. 12. 2. and 27. 5. and 49. 4, 5, Jer. 16. 19. Hab. 3. 19. 2 Cor. 12.9. Ps, 37.39, their strength, 89. 17. Prov. 20. 29. Isa. 30.7, and 4o. 31. Ps. 8. 2, thy strength, 86.16, and 11o. 2. Prov. 24. Io, and 31.3. Isa. 17. Io. STRENGTH..—Neh. 8. Io. your strength, Isa. 23. 14. and 3o. 15. Ezek. 24, 21. Lev. 26. 20. Ps. 20. 2. Lord strengthen thee out of Zion 27. 14. wait on the Lord, he shalls. thine heart, 31. 24. 41. 3. s. him on bed of languishing 119. 28. s. me according to word Isa. 35. 3. s. ye the weak hands 41. Io. I will s, thee, 54. 2. s. thy stakes Dan. II. I. stood to confirm and s. Zech. Io. 12. I will s. them in Lord Luke 22.32. when converted s. brethren I Pet. 5. Io. God of grace stablish, s. Rev. 3. 2. s. the things that remain I Sam. 23. 16. strengthened hand in God Ezek. 34. 4. diseased have ye not s. Eph. 3. 16. s. with might, Col. I. 11. 2 Tim. 4. 17. Lord stood and s. me Ps. 138. 3. s. me with s. in my soul Ioq. 15. bread which strengtheneth Phil. 4, 13. through Christ who s. me STRETCH thy hands, Job 11. 13. Amos 6.4. s. themselves on couches Matt. 12. 13. s. forth thy hand John 21. 18, thou shalts. forth hands Gen. 22. Io. stretched hand, Isa. 5. 25. 1 Kings 17. 21. s. himself upon child 1 Chron. 21. 16. swords, over Jerusalem Isa. 5.25. hand is s. out, 9.12. and Io. 4. Rom. Io. 21. all days. forth my hands Job 15. 25. he stretcheth out hand Prov. 31. 20. she s. out hand to poor Isa. 4o. 22. s. out the heavens as a cur- tain, 42.5. and 44. 24. and 45. 12. and 51. 13. Jer, Io. 12. and 51. 15. Zech. I2. I. STRIFE between me, Gen. 13.8. Ps, 8o. 6. us as to our neighbours Prov. Io. 12. hatred stirreth ups. ' 15. 18. wrathful man stirreth up s. 16. 28. froward man soweth s. 20. 3. an honour to cease from s. 26. 20, no tale-bearer, s. ceaseth 28, 25. a proud heart stirreth up s. 29. 22. an angry man stirreth up s. 3o. 33. forcing of wrath, bringeths. Isa. 58.4. ye fast for s. and debate Jer, 15. Io. hast borne me a man of s. Luke 22, 24, was a s. among them Rom. 13. 13. not in s. and envying I Cor. 3. 3. among you envying, s. Gal. 5. 20. wrath, s. sedition Phil. i. 15. preach Christ of s. and 2. 3. let nothing be done through s. 1 Tim. 6.4. whereof cometh envy, s. 2 Tim. 2. 23. genders. 2 Cor. 12. 20. James 3. 14. bitter envying and s. 16. STRIKE hands, Job 17.3. Prov. 6. I. Prov. 17. 26. to s. princes for equity Isa. I. 5. why stricken any more, Jer. 5.3. 53.4. did esteem him s. of God 1 Tim. 3. 3. bishop, no striker, Tit. I.7. STRIPES, Isa. 53. 5. 1 Pet. 2. 24. Prov. 17.1o. and 20.30. Luke 12.47,48. STRIVE, Ex. 21. 18, 22. Job 33: 13. Gen. 6. 3. Spirit shall not always s. Prov. 3. 3o. s. not without cause Hos. 4. 4. let no man s. nor reprove Matt. 12. 19, he shall not s. nor cry Luke 13. 24. s. to enter in at strait 2 Tim. 2.24. servant of Lord must nots. Isa. 45." 9. woe unto him that striveth with his Maker Phil. I. 27. striving together for faith Heb. 12. 4. resisted unto bloods. STRONG this day, Josh. 14. 11. Ps. 24.8. Lord is s. and mighty in 3o. 7. made mountain to stands. 31. 2. be thou mys. rock 71.7. thou art my s.refuge, 3. - Prov. Io. 15. rich man's wealth is his s. II. 16. s. men retain riches 14, 26. fear of Lord is s. confidence 18. Io. name of Lord is a s. tower 24. 5. a wise man is s. ; yea, a man of Eccl. 9. 11. nor the battle to the s. and 63. 15. Mark 12.33. Deut. 33.25.12. 3. and the s. men shall bow STRONG.-Song 8, 6.1ove is s. as death Isa. I. 31. s. shall be as tow and burn 26. I. we have a s. city, 6o. 22. 35. 4. be s, fear not, behold your 53. 12. shall divide the spoil with s. Jer, 5o. 34, their Redeemer is s. Joel 3. Io, let the weak say I am s. Luke 1 1. 21. s. man armed keepeth his palace, 22. Rom. 4. 20. s. in faith 15. I. we that are s. ought to bear the infirmities of the weak 2 Cor. 12. Io.when I am weak then am Is. Heb. 11. 34. but of weakness made s. I John 2. 14. because ye are s. and Isa. 35. 4. &e strong, Hag. 2.4. I Cor. 16. 13. Eph. 6. Io. 2 Tim. 2. I. I Cor. I. 25. stronger than men, Io. 22. Job 17. 9. clean hands shall be s. and s. Jer. 20.7. thou arts. than I STUBBLE, Job 13.25. and 21. 18. Ps. 83. 13. Isa. 33. II. Mal. 4. I. I Cor. 3. 12. STUB BORN, Deut. 21. 18. Ps.78.8. I Sam. 15. 23. ºnes, Deut. 9. 27. STUDY, Eccl. 12. 12. 1 Thes. 4. 11. 2 Tim. 2. 15. Prov. 15. 28. and 24. 2. STUMBLE, foot shall not, Prov. 3. 23. Prov. 4. 12, runnest, thou shalt not s. 19. wicked know not at what they s. Isa. 5. 27. none shall be weary nor s. 8. 15. many shalls, and fall and 28. 7. err in vision, s, in judgment Mal. 2. 8. caused many to s. at law I Pet. 2. 8. which s. at the word Rom. 9. 32. they stumbled at that stum- blingstone John II. 9. walk in the day he stumbleth not Rom. 14. 21. whereby thy brothers. Isa. 8, 14. stumbling, 1 John 2. Io. I Pet. 2. 8. Rom. 9. 32. Lev. 19. 14, stumbling-block, Isa. 57. 14. Jer, 6. 21. Ezek. 3. 20. and 7. 19. and 14: 3, 4, 7. Rom. 9.32, 33, and 11.9. and 14. 13. 1 Cor. I. 23. and 8.9. Rev. 2. 14. SUBDUE our iniquities, Mic. 7. 9. Ps .81. 14. I would soon s. their enemies Phil. 3. 21. able to s. all things Heb. 11. 33. through faith subdued SUBJECT, devils are, Luke Io. 17, 2O. Rom. 8. 7. not s: to law of God 20. creature mades. to vanity 13. I. every soul bes, to higher powers, 5. I Cor. 14.32. spirits of prophets s. I5. 28. Son shall be s, to him that Eph. 5. 24. as church iss, to Christ Tit. 3. I. to be s, to principalities Heb. 2. 15. all lifetimes. to bondage James 5, 17. Eliass. to like passions I Pet. 2. 18. servants bes. to masters 3. 22. angels and powers made s. 5. 5. all ye bes, one to another I Cor. 9. 27. subjection, 1 Tim. 2. II. and 3.4. Heb. 2.5, 8. and 12.9. Pet. 3. I, 5. SUBMIT, Gen. 16.9. Ps. 18. 44. and 66.3, and 68. 30. and 81. 15. I Cor. 16. 16. submit yourselves, Eph. 5. 21, 22. Col. 3. 18. Heb. 13.17. James 4.7. I Pet. 2. 13. and 5. 5. Rom. Io. 3. have not submitted unto the righteousness of God SUBSCRIBE, Isa. 44.5. Jer. 32.44. SUBSTANCE. Gen. 7.4, and 15.14. Deut. 33. II. bless Lord, his s. Job 3o. 22. thou dissolvest mys. Ps. 139. 15. my s. was not hid from thee, 16. Prov. 3.9. honour Lord with thys. 8. 21. cause that love me to inherits. Hos. 12. 8. I have found me outs. Luke 8. 3. ministered to him of s. Heb. Io. 34. a more endurings. II. I. faith is s. of things hoped for I 76 | Phil. 3. Io. Col. 1. 24. Heb. 2. Io. 1 SUBTIL, Gen. 3. 1. Prov. 7, 10. Acts 13. Io. subtilty, 2 Cor. 11.3. Pro" I. 4. SUB VERT, Lam, 3.36. Tit, i. 11 and 3. II. Acts 15. 24. subverting, 2 Tim. 2. 14. , SUCK, Gen. 21.7. Deut. 32. 13, anº 33. 19. Job 20. 16. s. poison of asps and Isa. 60. 16. s. milk of Gentiles 66. II. s. and be satisfied, 12. Matt. 24. 19. woe to them that gives. Luke 23.29. paps which never gave 3. 11. 27. blessed are paps thou sucked Isa. 11. 8. sucking child, 49. 15. Lam 4-4. Ps. 8. 2. suckling, Lam. 2. II. SUDDEN, Prov. 3.25. 1 Thes, 5.3 SUFFER, Ex. 12. 23. Lev. 19. 17. Ps. 55.22. nevers, the righteous to be moved 89.33. nor s. my faithfulness to ſail 121. 3. not s: thy foot to be moved Prov. Io. 3. not s: righteous to famish Matt. 16. 21. he must s. manythings 17. 17. how long shall Is... you 19. 14. s. little children to come to me Rom. 8. 17. if so be that wes, with I Cor. 4. 12. being persecuted, wes. Io. 13. God will not s: to be tempted Phil. I. 29, but also tos. for his sake 2 Tim. 2. 12. if we s, we shall reign Heb. II. 25. choosing to s. affliction 13.3. remember them who s. adversity 22. s. the word of exhortation I Pet. 4, 15. none s. as a murderer 19. thats, according to will of God Ps, ios. 14. he suffered no man to dº them wrong, 1 Chron. 16, 21. - Acts 14, 16. s. all nations to walk in their own ways 16.7. the Spirits. them not Phil. 3.8. for whom Is. loss of all Hº 5. 8. learned obedience by thing” e J. I Pet. 2. 21. Christs, for us, leaving 3. 18. Christ haths. once for sins 5. Io, after ye have s. a while Matt. II. 12. suffereth, I Cor. 13. 4. Rom. 8. 18. sufferings, 2 Cor. i. 5, 6, Pet. I. II. and 4. 13. and 5.1. SUFFICE, 1 Pet 4.3. John 14.8. Matt. 6. 34. sufficient to day is evil 2 Cor. 2. 16. who is s, for these things 3. 5. not that we are s, of ourselves 12. 9. my grace is s. for thee - Job 20, 22 sufficiency, 2 Cor, 3.5 and 8 9. S. SUM, Ps. 139. 17. Ezek. 28. 12, Heb. 8. I 'I Cor. 15.41. there is one glory of a SUMMER and winter not cease. Gen. 8. 22. Ps. 74. 17. hast made s. and Prov. 6, 8, provideth her meat in s, Io. 5. that gathereth in s, is a wise son Isa. 18.6. fowls shalls. and winter Jer, 8.20. harvest past and s, ended Zech. 14.8. living waters in s, and S **** UOUSLY, fared, Luke Ib. 19. SUN, stand thou still, Josh, Io. 12. Ps. 19.4. he set a tabernacle fors. 74. 16. prepared the light and the s. IoA. 19. s. knoweth his going down 121. 6. s. not smite by day, Isa. 49, io, 136. 8. s. to rule day, Gen. 1, 16. Eccl. 12.2. while s. or stars be not Song 1.6, becauses. looked on me 6. Io. fair as moon, clear as the s. Isa. 3o. 26. light of the s. sevenfold 38. 8. the s. returned ten degrees 6o. 19. s. no more thy light by day 20, thy s. shall no more go down Jer, 31.35. giveths, for a light by Mal. 4. 2. S. of righteousness arise Matt. 5.45. his s. to rise on evil and 13.43. shine as $. in the . of ~~~ | . SUN TEA TAK TAS S -- SUN.—Eph. 4, 26. let not s: go down upon - Rev. Io. 1. his face as s. 1. 16. Matt. 17.2. 7. 16. neither s. light on 21. 23. the city had no need of the s, 22. 5. SUPERFLUITY of naughtiness, James 1. 21. SUPERSTITION, Acts 25. 19. and 17. 22. SUP, Luke 17, 8. Rev. 3, 20. Hab. I . 9. Luke 14, 16. made a great supper I Cor. 11. 20. this is not to eat Lord's s. Luke 22. 20. Rev. 19. 9. to marriages, of Lamb 17. come to the s. of the great God SUPPLICATION, 1 Kings 8. 28. and 9. 3. Job 8.5. and 9. 15. Ps. 6.9, and 30.8, and 55. I. and 142. 1. and 119. 17o. Dan. 6, 11. and 9. 20. Hos. 12. 4. Zech. 12. Io. Eph. 6, 18. Phil. 4, 6, 1 Tim. 2. 1. and 5.5. Heb. 5.7. SUPPLYof spirit of Jesus, Phil. 1.19. Phil. 4, 19. my God shalls, all need 3 Cor. 9. 12. supplieſh, Eph. 4, 16. SUPPORT the weak, Acts 20, 35. 1 Thes: 5. 14. SUPREME, 1 Pet. 2. 13. SURE, Gen. 23. 17, 1 Sam. 25. 28. 2 Sam. 23. 5. covenant ordered and s. Neh. 9.38, we make a s. covenant Ps. 19.7. testimony of the Lord is s. 93.5. thy testimonies are very s. III.7. all his commandments are s. Prov. 11. 15. that hateth suretiship is s. 18. righteousness shall bes. reward sa, 22. 23, 25. fasten mail in s. place 28, 16. I lay in Zion a s. ſoundation 32, 18. my people dwell in s, dwellings 33. 16. his waters shall be s. 55. 3. s. mercies of David, Acts 13. 34. John 6.69. we believe and are s that thou art that Christ Rom. 4. 16. promise might be s, to all 2 Tim. 2. 19, foundation of God stand- eth s. 2 Pet. I. Io. calling and elections. 19. a more s. word of prophecy SURETY for servant, Ps. 119. 122. Heb. 7. 22. Jesus made s of better SURFEITING, Luke 21.34. SURPRISEDhypocrites, Isa. 33.14. SUSTAIN, Ps. 55.22. Prov. 18. 14. Ps. 3, 5, sustained, Isa. 59. 16. SWALLOW, Ps, 84.3 Jer, 8.7. Isa. 25.8, will s, up death in victory Matt. 23.24. strain at gnat, s. camel Ex. 15. i2. earth swallowed, Num. 16.32. Ps. 124.3. had s. us up quick 2 Cor. 2.7.bes, with over much sorrow 5.4, mortality be s. up of life SWEAR, Num. 36. 2. Deut. 6, 13. Isa. 45. 23. to me every tongue shall's. 65. 16. shall s. by the God of truth Jer, 4. 2. shalts. Lord liveth, 12. 16. Zeph. 1.5. s. by Lord and s. by Mal- cham Matt. 5. 34. s. not at all, James 5.12. Ps. 15.4 sweareth to his own hurt Eccl. 9. 2. that s. as he that feareth Zech. 5.3, every one that s. cut off Jer, 23. Io. for because of swearing the land mourneth Hos. 4. 2. by s. and lying they break Ro. 4.s. falsely in making a covenant al. 3. 5. witness against false swearers SWEAT, Gen. 3. 19. Luke 22, 44. SWEET, Job 26, 12. Ps. 55. 14. Ps. 104.34. meditation of him bes. 119. Io9, how s. thy words to my taste Prov. 3. 24, thy sieep shall be s. Jer. 31. 26. 9. 17. stolen waters are s. 20. 17. 13. 19. desire accomplished is s. to 37.7. to hungry bitter thing is s. ccl. 5. 12. sleep of labouring mans. | 13. 7. S WEET.-Eccl. 11.7. truly the light 1s ºr Song 2. 3. his fruit was s. to my taste 14. s. is thy voice and countenance 5. 16. his mouth is most s. Isa. 5. 20. put bitter for s. and s. for Phil. 4, 18. odour of a s. smell Rev. Io. 9. in thy mouth s. as honey Ps. 19. Io, sweeter than honey, I 19. Io9. Judg. 14. 14, sweetness, Prov. 16. 21. and 27. 9. SWELLING, Jer, 12.5.2 Pet. 2. 18. SWIFT, Deut. 28.49. Job 9. 26. Eccl. 9, 11. the race is not to the s. Rom. 3. 15. s. to shed blood, Prov. 6, 18. James I. 19. s. to hear, slow 2 Pet. 2. 1: bring on s. destruction Job 7.6 days swifter than a shuttle, 9.25. Ps. 147. 15. swiftly, Joel 3. 4. S WIM, 2 Kings 6. 6. Ps. 6. 6. Ezek. 47. 5. SWORD, Ex. 32.27. Lev. 26.6, 25. Gen. 3. 24. cherubims and a flaming s. Deut. 33.29. s. of thy excellency Judg. 7. 20.s. of Lord and Gideon 2 Sam. 12. Io.s. shall never depart Ps. 17. 13, from wicked which is thys. 149. 6. two-edged s. in their hands Song 3.8. every man hath his s. on Jer. 9. 16. I will send a s. after them 15. 2. such as are for s, to the s. 43. 11. Ezek. 21. 13. what if s. contemn rod Zech. 11. 17. s. shall be upon his arm awake, O s. against shepherd Matt. Io. 34. not to send peace, but s. Luke 2. 35. a.s. shall pierce through Rom. 13. 4. he beareth not s: in vain Eph. 6, 17. s. of Spirit, word of God Heb. 4. 12. sharper than two-edged s. Rev. 1. 16. sharp two-edged s. 19. 15. Ps. 55. 21. swords, 59.7. Prov. 3o. 14. Isa. 2. 4. Ezek. 32. 27. Joel 3. Io. SWORN by myself, Gen. 22. 16. Ps. 24. 4. that hath not s. deceitfully 119. Iob. I have s. and will perform SYNAGOGUE, Ps, 74.8. Matt. 6.5. and 23. 6. Luke 7.5. John 9. 22. and 18. 20. Acts 15. 21. Rev. 2. 9. and 3.9. T. TABERNACLE, Ex. 26. 1. and 29. 43. Job 5. 24, thy z. shall be in peace Ps. 15. 1, who shall abide in thy z. 27.5. in secret of his t. shall hide Prov. 14. II. º. of upright shall flourish Isa. 33. 2d. a z. shall not be taken Amos 9. 1 1. raise z. of David, Acts 15. 16. 2 Cor. 5. I. if earthly house of this 2. 4. we that are in this f. do groan Heb. 8. 2. minister of the true r. 2 Pet. 1. 13. I am in this f. 14. knowing I must put off my t. Rev. 21.3, the z. of God is with men Job 12. 6. tabernacles of robbers Ps. 84. 1. how amiable are thy t. 118. 15. salvation is in the t. of the Heb. 11.9. dwell in z. with Isaac and TABLE, Ex. 25. 23. Job 36. 16. Ps. 23. 5. prepared a f. before me 69. 22. let their f. become a snare 128. 3. olive plants round thy t. Prov. 3. 3. write them on t. of heart Song I. 12. while king sitteth at his t. Jer, 17. 1. sin is graven on t. of heart Mal. 1.7. t. of Lord is contemptible |Matt. 15. 27. crumbs from master's f. I Cor. Io. 21. partakers of Lord's t. Deut. Io. 4. tables, 5. Heb. 9.4.2 Chron. 4.8, 19. Isa. 28. 8. Ezek. 4o. 41. |Hab, 2.2 make it plain upon t. |Acts 6. 2. leave word of God and serve t. |2 Cor. 3. 3. not in t of stone, but fleshy z. of the heart TAKE you for a people, Ex. 6.7. Ex. 20. 7. not t, name of the Lord 34. 9. f. us for thine inheritance Ps. 27. Io, the Lord will t me up TAKE..—Ps. 51. 11. t. not thy Holy Spirit from Ps. 116. 13. I will z. cup of salvation I 19.43. f. not the word of truth out Hos. 14.2. º. with you words; say z. Matt. 16. 24. t. up his cross and 18. 16. t. with thee one or two more 23. would tº account of servants 20. I4. f. that is thine and go thy 26. 26. Jesus said tº eat, I Cor. 11. 24. Luke 12, 19. f. thine ease, eat, drink Eph. 6. 13. t. whole armour of God, 17. Rev. 3. 1 1. that no man tº thy crown Ex. 23. 25, take away, Josh. 7, 13. 2 Sam. 24. Io. 1 Chron. 17. 13. Job 7. 21. and 32. 22. and 36. 18. Ps. 58. 9. sa. 58.9. Jer. 15. 15. Hos. 1. 6. and 4. II. and 14. 2. Amos 4. 2. Mal. 2. 3. Luke 17. 31. John I. 29. I John 3. 5. Rev. 22. 19. Deut. 4. 9. take heed, II. 16. and 27. 9. 2 Chron. 19. 6. Ps. 39. I. Isa. 7. 4. Mal. 2. 15. Matt. 6. I. and 16. 6. and 18. Io, and 24. 4. Mark 4. 24. and 13. 33. Luke 8, 18. and 12. 15. 1 Cor. Io. 12. Col. 4. 17. Heb. 3. 12. 2 Pet. I. 19. Deut. 32.41. take hold, Ps. 69. 24. Isa. 27.5. and 56. 4. and 64.7. Zech. I. 6. Ps. 83. 3. taken crafty counsel 119. 111. thy testimony have It. Isa. 53.8 he was f. from prison and Lam. 4. 20. the anointed was f. in Matt. 21. 43. kingdom of God t, from 24. 4o, one shall be t. the other leſt Mark 4. 25. be z. that which he hath Acts 1.9. t. up into heaven, 11. 22. 2 Tim. 2. 26. f. captive by him Isa. 6.7. thy iniquity is taken away 16. Io. gladness is—and joy out of 57. I. and merciful men are— Luke Io. 42 good part not be—from 2 Cor. 3. 16. turneth to Lord, veil— Ps. 4o. 12. my iniquities taken hold 119. 143. trouble and anguish have— Prov. 1. 19. taketh away, John I. 29. and Io. 18. and 15. 2. taketh from, 16. 22. Ps. 119. 9. by taking heed thereto Matt. 6. 27. who by t. thought can Rom. 7.8, 11. sin z. occasion deceived Eph. 6. 16. above all z. shield of faith TALE, Ps. 9o. 9. Ezek. 22.9. Luke 24. II. Lev. 19. 16. tale-bearer, Prov. 11. 13. and 18. 8. and 20. 19. and 26. 20, 22. TALENTS, Matt. 18, 24. and 25. I5, 25. TALK of them when thou, Deut. 6.7. I Sam. 2. 3. Z. no more so proudly Job 13. 7. and z, deceitfully for him Ps, 71. 24. my tongue shall f, righteous. 77. 12. I will z. of thy doings IoS. 2. f. ye of his wondrous works 145. II. speak of glory and z. of thy Jer, 12. I. t. with thee of judgment John 14. 30. I will not t, much with Ps. 37.30, histongueza/keth of judgment Eph. 5. 4. foolish tal&ing Tit. I. Io. unruly and vain talkers TAME, Mark 5. 4. James 3. 7, 8. TARRY, 1 Chron. 19. 5. 2 Kings I4. Io. Ps. Iol. 7. liar not t, in my sight Prov. 23.30. that tº long at wine Isa. 46. 13. my salvation shall not t, Jer. 14.8, turn aside to f. for a night Hab. 2. 3. though it tº wait for it Matt. 26.38. f. ye here and watch John 21, 22. that he tº till I come I Cor. 11. 33. ... one for another Ps. 68. 12. she that tarried at home Matt. 25. 5. bridegroom f. all slumbered Luke 2.43, child Jesus f. behind in Acts 22. 16. why tarriest thou, arise - Ps. 4o. 17, make no farrying, 7o. 5. TASTE, Ex. 16. 31. 1 Sam. 14. 43. Job 6. 6. is any t. in white of an egg Ps. 34.8. Ot. and see Lord is good TASTE.-Ps. 119. Io9, sweet are thy words to f. Song 2. 3. his fruit was sweet to t. Jer, 48. II. his t. remained in him Matt. 16. 28. shall not f. of death Luke 14. 24, shall t. of my supper John 8.52. keep saying, never z. death Col. 2. 21. touch not, f, not, handle not Heb. 2. 9. a. death for every man 6.4. have tasted heavenly gift 5. and have f. good word of God I Pet. 2. 3. if ye have f. that Lord is racious TATTLERS, 1 Tim. 5. 13. TEACH, Ex. 4. 12. Lev. Io. 11. Deut. 4. 9. f. them thy sons, 6.7. and II. 19. 33. Io. shall t. Jacob thy judgments 1 Sam. 12. 23. t. good way, I Kings 8. 36. 2 Chron. 17.7. to z. in cities of Judah Job 21. 22. shall any z. God Ps. 25.8. f. sinners in the way 9. the meek will he tº his way 34. 11. f. you fear of Lord, 32.8. 51. 13. A. transgressors thy way 90. 12, so t. us to number our days, that we may Isa. 2. 3. t. us of his ways, Mic. 4. 2 Jer. 31.34. f. no more neighbour Matt. 28. 19. go and f. all nations John 9. 34. and dost thout, us? 14, 26. Holy Ghost shall f, you all I Cor. 4. 17. as I f. in every church 1 Tim. 2. 12. I suffer not woman to t. 3. 2. given to hospitality, apt to t. 2 Tim. 2. 2. faithful men able to t. Heb. 5, 12. have need that one f. you 1 John 2. 27. need not that any t. Job 34.32. what I see not, teach me Ps. 25. 4.—thy paths, 5. and 27. 11.-- thy way, 86. 1 1. and 119. 12.-thy statutes, 26, 64, 66, 68, 124, 135.- good judgment, 66.-thy judgments, 108. Io.—to do thy will, 143. Io. 2 Chron. 3o. 22. taught good knowledge Ps. 71. 17. hast z. me from my youth 119. 171. hast z. me thy statutes Eccl. 12.9, he f. people knowledge Isa. 29. 13, t. by precepts of men 54. 13. children shall be z. of Lord John 6.45. shall be all t. of God Acts 20. 20. f. you publickly and from Gal. 6. 6. let him that is f. in word 1 Thes. 4. 9. yourselves are z. of God Ps. 94. 12. teachest him out of law Matt. 22. 16. t. way of God in truth Rom. 2. 21. º. another, f. not thyself Job 36. 22. who teacheth like him 35. II, who t. us more than beasts Ps. 18. 34. f. my hands to war, 144. 1. 94. Io, he that f. man knowledge Isa. 48. 17. Lord thy God t. thee to rofit I Cor. 2. 13. words which man's wisdom f, but which the Holy Ghost t. 1 John 2. 27. same anointing t. you Hab. 2, 18. teacher, John 3. 2. Rom. 2 20. 1 Tim. 2. 7. 2 Tim. I. I.1. Ps. 119.99. teachers, Isa. 30. 20. 2 Tim. 4.3. heap to themselves *. Tit. 2. 3. be z. of good things Heb. 5. 12. ought to be t. ye need 2 Chron. 15. 3. a teaching priest Matt. 15. 9. f. for doctrines the com- mandments 28. 20. t. them to observe all things Col. 1. 28. f. every man in all wisdom 3. 16. t. and admonishing one Tit. 2. 12. t. us that denying ungodlinese TEAR, Ps. 5o. 22. Hos. 5. 14. Job 6 Io. 9. TEARS, Job 16, 20. Ps. 6. 6. Isa 8.5 Ps. 56.8, put my f. in bottle, 39. 12, So. 5. feedest them with bread of t. 126. 5. they that sow in tº shall Isa. 25. 8. wipe away all t. from off Jer. 9. 1. eyes were a fountain of t. 77 __ TEA TES THI - TIM - TEARS.—Luke 7. 38. to wash his feet with t. Acts 20. 19. a. and temptations, 31. 2 Cor. 2.4, wrote with many t. 2 Tim. 1. 4. being mindful of thy t. Heb. 5.7. with strong crying and t. 12. 17. he sought it carefully with z. Rev. 7. 17. wipe all t. from eyes, 21.4. TEATS, Isa. 32. 12. Ezek. 23. 3, 21. TEE Tiff white with milk, Gen. 49.12. Job 4. Io. t. broken, Ps. 3. 7. and 58, 6. Song 4. 2. t. like a flock of sheep, 6. 6. Jer. 31. 29. f. set on edge, Ezek. 18.2. Amos 4.6, cleanness of t. in all cities Matt. 8, 12 weeping and gnashing of 4. 22. 13. and 24.51. and 25.30, Ps. II2. IO. TELL it not in Gath, 2 Sam. 1. 20. Ps, 48. 13. t. generation following Prov. 3o. 4. name, if thou canst t. Matt. 8. 4. see thou a no man, 16. 20. 18. 15. go and 2. him his fault 17. t. it unto the church John 3.8. not t, whence it cometh 4. 25. when he is come he will tº us all 8. 14. ye cannot t, whence I come 2 Cor. 12. 2. in or out of body I cannot t, Gal. 4. 16. because I t. you the truth Phil. 3. 18. now tº you even weeping Ps. 56.8, thou tellest my wanderings TEMPERANCE, Acts 24, 25. Gal. 5. 23. 2 Pet. I. 6. t Cor. 9. 25. temperate, Tit. 1.8. and 2.2. TEMPLE, 1 Sam. 1. 9. 1 Kings 6.5. Ps. 29. 9. in tº doth every one speak of Jer. 7. 4. t. of the Lord, t, of Lord Mal. 3. 1. suddenly come to his t. Matt. 12.6, one greater than the z is John 2. 19. destroy this t. and in three days I will raise it up 21. he spake of the t. of his body I Cor. 3. 16. ye are the t. of God, 17. 6. 19. your body is t. of Holy Ghost 9. 13. live of the things of the t. 2 Cor. 6. 16. hath t. of God with idols Rev. 7. 15. serve day and night in tº . 11. 19. t. of God was opened in heaven 21. 22. saw no f. the Lord God and Lamb are the f. Song 4.3, thy temples, 6.7. Acts 7.48. Most High dwelleth not in t TEMPORAL, 2 Cor. 4, 18. TEMPT Abraham, God did, Gen. 22. I. Ex. 17.2. wherefore do yet. Lord Deut. 6, 16. ye shall not t, the Lord Isa. 7, 12. not ask, nor will It. Lord Mal. 3. 15. that a God are delivered Matt. 4.7. thou shalt not t, the Lord 22. 18. why t. ye me, shew me a penny Acts 5.9. have agreed together to t. 15. Io. why t. God to put a yoke 1 Cor. 7.5. that Satan tº you not for Io. 9. neither let us t, Christ as Ex. 17.7. because they tempted Lord Num. 14, 22. t. me now ten times Ps. 78. 18. t. God in their heart, 106. 14. 41, turned back and t. God 56 t. and provoked most high God 95.9, when fathers tº me, Heb. 3. 9. Matt. 4. i. in wilderness, t. of devil Luke Io. 25. lawyer tº him, saying I Cor. Io. 13. not suffer you to be t. Gal. 6. 1. lest thou also be t. 1 Thes. 3. 5. the tempter have t. you Heb. 2. 18. being t. he is able to succour 4. 15. in all points t as we are, yet II. 37. sawn asunder, were tº slain James I. 13. let no man say when he is * I am tº of God; for God cannot be t. 14, every man is t. when drawn Matt. 16. i. tempting him, 19. 3. and 22. 35. Luke 1.1. 16. John 8, 6. Ps. 95.8. as in day of temptation Matt. 6, 13.lead us not into t. Luke 11.4. Luke 4. 13. the devil had ended all t. 8, 13, in time of t fall away !, Cor. Io. 13. no t, taken you but such Gal. 4, 14. my tº in flesh despised not TEMPT.-1 Tim. 6.9. rich fall into temptation and snare Heb. 3.8. in day of t. in wilderness James I. 12. blessed that endureth z. Rev. 3. Io. keep thee from hour of f. Deut. 4.34. temptations, 7. 19. Luke 22. 28. Acts 20. 19. James I. 2. 1 Pet. 1. 6. 2 Pet. 2. 9. Matt. 4- 3. Zezºpter, 1 Thes. 3. 5. TENDER, thy heart was, 2 Kings 22, 19. Eph. 4.32. Luke 1: 78. f. mercy, James 5, 11. TENDETH, Prov. Io. 16. and 11. 19.24, and 14.23. and 19.23. and 21.5. TENTS of Shem, dwelſin, Gen. 9, 27. Num. 24.5, how goodly thy t. O Jacob 1 Kings 12. 16. to your t. O Israel, 2 Sam. 20. 1. Ps, 84. Io, dwell in 2, of wickedness 12o. 5. I dwell in the z. of Kedar Song 1.8. kids beside shepherds' 2. TERIEESTRIAL, I Cor. 15. 4o. TERI: IBLE, Ex. 34.1o. Deut.1.19. Deut. 7. 21. a mighty God and z. Io. 17. Neh. 1.5. and 4. 14. and 9.32. Jer. 2O. II. 1o. 21. done tº things, 2 Sam. 7. 23. Job 37. 22. with God is t. majesty Ps. 45. 4. hand shall teach t. things 47. 2. Lord most high is f. 68. 35. 65. 5. by t. things wilt thou answer 66. 3. how t. art thou in thy works 5. God is f. in his doings to men 76. 12, he is t. to kings of the earth 99. 3. praise thy great and t, name Song 6.4. t. as army with banners Isa. 64. 3. f. things which we looked not for Joel 2. 11. day of the Lord is great and very t. 31. Zeph. 2. 11. Heb. 12. 21. so t. was sight that Moses 1 Chron. 17. 21. terribleness, Jer. 49. 16. Job 7. 14. terrifiest, Phil. i. 28. TERROIR, Gen. 35. 5. Deut. 32.25. Job 31.23. destruction from God was a z. Isa. 33. 18. thy heart shall meditate t. Jer, 17. 17. be not a t. unto me 20.4. a t. to thyself, and all, Ezek. 26.21. Rom. 13. 3. rulers are not a t. to good 2 Cor. 5. 11, knowing t. of the Lord 1 Pet. 3. 14, be not afraid of their f. Job 6.4. terrors, 18. 11, 14. and 27. 20. Ps. 55. 4. and 73. 19. and 88. 15, 16. TESTAMENT, Matt. 26.28. Luke 22, 20. 1 Cor. 11.25. 2 Cor. 3. 6, 14. Gal. 3. 15. Heb. 7. 22. and 9. 15, 16, 17, 18. Rev. 11. 19. Heb. 9. 16. death of the testator 17. no strength while the tº liveth TESTIFF, Deut. 8. 19. and 32.46. Neh. 9. 26, 34. Ps. 50. 7. and 81.8. Num. 35. 30. one witness shall not t, Isa. 59. 12. sins tº against us, Jer. 14. 7. Hos. 5. 5. pride of Israel f. to his face, 7. Io. John 3. 11. we f. that we have seen 5. 39. search Scriptures, they r. of me, 15. 26. Acts 20.24. t. Gospel of grace of God, 21. 1 John 4: 14. t. that the Father sent 2 Chron. 24. 19, festifted, Neh. 13. 15. Acts 23. 11. 1 Tim. 2. 6. I John 5: 9. Heb. 11. 4. testifying, I Pet. 5. 12. 2 Kings 11. 12. gave him the festimony Ps. 78.5. established a t. in Jacob Isa. 8. 16. bind up the t. seal the law 20. to law and t. if they speak not Matt. Io. 18. for a t. against them John 3: 32, no man receiveth his t. Acts 14. 3. t. to word of his grace 2 Cor. I. 12, the t. of our conscience Heb. 11. 5. before translation had this t. Rev. 1.9. t. of Jesus Christ, 12. 17, and 19. Io. 11. 7. when they shall have finished 2. Ps. 25. Io, keep his festimonies, 119. 2. 93. 5. thy festimonies, 119. 14, 24, 31, 46, 59, 95, iii, 129, 144. THANK, 1 Chron. 16.4. and 29, 13. Matt. II. 25. Luke 6. 32, 33. and 17. 9. and 18. II. John II.41. Rom. 1.8. and 7. 25. I Cor. 1. 4. 2 Thes. 2. 13. I Tim. I. 12. Ps. Ioo. 4. be thankful, Acts 24, 3. Rom. i. 21. Col. 3. 15. 1 Pet. 2. 19, this is thankworthy Dan. 6. Io. gave thanks, Matt. 26, 27. Mark 8, 6. Luke 22. 17. Rom. 14. 6. 2 Cor. 9. 15. f. to God for unspeakable gift, 2. 14. and 8. 16. 1 Cor. 15.57. Eph. 5. 4. giving of thanks, 20. 1 Tim. 2. I. Heb. 13. 15. 1 Thes, 3.9, what t can we render to God Lev. 7. 12. thanksgiving, Neh. 1.1. 17. Ps. 26.7. and 5o. 14. and Ioo. 4. and Io?. 22. and 116. 17. Isa. 51. 3. Phil. 4. 6. 1 Tim. 4.3. Rev. 7. 12. THEATRE, Acts 19. 29. THINEisthe day and night, Ps.74.16. Ps. 119. 94. I am tº save me Isa. 63. 19, we are t. thou never Matt. 20. 14, take that is t. and go John 17. 6. t. they were, and thou Io. all mine are t. and t. are mine THINK on me for good, Neh. 5. 19. Job 31. I. why should I f. on a maid Jer. 29. II. I know that I t. toward Rom. 2. 3. not to t. more highly than he ought to z. but to z. soberly I Cor. 8. 2. if any t. that he knoweth Gal. 6. 3. t. himself to be something Eph. 3. 20. above all we ask or t. Phil. 4. 8. t. on these things - Gen. 5o. 20. thought evil against me Ps. 48.9. we have t. of thy lovingkind- ness 73. 16, when I t. to know this 119. 59. It, on my ways and turned Mal. 3. 16. them that t. on his name Mark 14. 72. when he t. thereon wept 1 Cor. 13. 11. It, as a child, but when Phil. 2.6. f. it not robbery to be equal with God Ps. 139.2, understandest my t. afar Prov. 24.9. the t. of foolishness is sin Eccl. Io. 20. curse not king in thy zºº Matt. 6.25.take not for life, Luke 12.22. 6. 34. take no t, for the morrow Mark 13. II. take no t, beforehand 2 Cor. Io. 5. every t. into captivity Ps. 5o. 21. thou thoughtest I was Gen. 6.5. imagination of thoughts Judg. 5. 15. were great z. of heart 1 Chron. 28.9. Lord understandeth the z. 29. 18. keep this in imagination of t. Ps, Io. 4. God is not in all his t. 33. 11, the t. of his heart to all 4o. 5. many are thy z. to us-ward 94. II. Lord knoweth the t. of man 19. in multitude of my t. within me 119. 113. I hate vain f. but thy law 139. 17, how precious are thy z. to 23. try me and know my z. Prov. 12.5. t. of righteous are right 15. 26. f. of wicked are abomination 16. 3. thy z. shall be established Isa. 55.7. let the unrighteous man for- sake his f. 8. my f. are not your f. 59.7. their t. are t. of imiquity 66. 18. I know their works and t. Jer. 4. 14. how long shall vain z. 29. II. º. I think towards you are 4. Mic. 4, 12. know not t, of the Lord Matt. 15. 19. out of heart proceed evil z. Luke 2. 35. the t. of many hearts 24, 38. why do t. arise in your hearts Rom. 2. 15, their t. accusing, or I Cor. 3. 20, the Lord knoweth the f. Heb. 4. 12. a discerner of the t. and James 2.4. become judges of evil t. THIRST, Deut. 28.48. and 29. 19. Isa. 49. Io. shall not hunger nor t. Matt. 5. 6. blessed are they which hun- ger and t. after righteousness John 4: 14, shall never t. 6. 35. THIRST.—John 7.37. if any tº him drink Rom. 12. 20. if he t. give him drink Rev. 7. 16. hunger nor t. any more Ps. 42. 2. my soul thirsteth for God 63. I. my soul tº for thee, 143. 6. Isa. 51. I. ho, every one that t come THORNS in your sides, Num, 33.55 Judg. 2. 3. Gen. 3. 18. Josh. 23. 13. shall be t. in your eyes 2 Sam. 23. 6. as t. thrust away Jer, 4.3 sow not among t. 12. 13. sown wheat, but shall reap t Hos. 2.6. hedge up thy way with t. Matt. 7. 16. do men gather grapes of t 13. 7... some fell among t. 22. Heb. 6. 8. that which beareth t. and THREATENING, Eph, 6, 9. Acts 4. 29. and 9. i. 1 Pet. 2. 23. THREE, 2 Sam. 24. 12. Prov, 30. 15, 18, 21, 29. Amos 1.3, 13, and 2. 1. 1 Cor. 14. 27. I John 5:7, 8. Rev. 16. 13. THIRESH, Isa. 41. 15. Jer, 51.33 Isa. 21. Io. Mic. 4, 13. Hab. 3. 12, 1 Cor. 9. Io. Lev. 26. 5. and your threshing shall reach unto the vintage 2 Sam. 24. 18. threshing-floor, 21. 24. THRO AT an open sepulchre,Ps 59. Ps. 69. 3. weary of crying, myt, is Prov. 23. 2. put a knife to thy t. Jer. 2. 25. withhold thy t. from thirst THI:ONE, Lord's is in heaven, Ps II. 4. Ps. 94. 20. t. of iniquity have fellowship Prov. 25. 5. f. is established in right cousness Isa. 66. I. heaven is my t. Jer, 14, 21. do not disgrace t, of glory Lam. 5. 19, thy t. from generation to Dan, 7.9. his t. was like fiery flame Matt. 19. 28, shall sit in t of his glory, ye shall sit on twelve thrones 25.31, shall sit on t. of his glory Col. i. 16, whether they be t, or Heb. 4, 16. boldly to the t. of grace Rev. 3, 21. sit on my t. with my Father on his t. 2O. II. a great white t. 22. 3. t. of God and Lamb shall be Job 26.9, his throne, Ps, 89. 29, 44. and 97.2. and 103.19. Prov. 20. 28. and 25. 5. Dan. 7, 9, Zech. 6, 13. Ps. 45.6, thy throne, 89.4, 14. Heb. 1.8 Isa. 22. 23. glorious throne, Jer, 17, 12. THRUST, Ex. 11. I. Job 32. 13. Luke 13. 23. John 20. 25. Acts 16,37. THUNDER, Job 26, 14. and 40.9. Ps. 29. 3. and 81.7. Mark 3. 17. Rev. 4, 5. thunderings, 8.5. and io. 3. and 11. 19. and 16. 18. and 19.6. TIDINGS, evil, Ex. 33. 4. Ps 112. 7. Luke 1. 19, shew thee glad tº 8. I. Acts 13.32. Rom. Io. 15. TIME when thou mayest be found, Ps. 32.6. Ps. 37. 19. evil t. 41. 1. t. of trouble 69. 13.acceptablet. Isa. 49.8. 2 Cor. 6.2. Ps. 89.47. remember how short my t. Eccl. 3.1–8. a time to every purpose- to be born—to die—to plant—to pluck up—to kill—to heal—to break down —to build up—to weep—to laugh- to mourn—to dance—to cast away- to gather—to embrace—to refrain- to get—to lose—to keep—to cast away -to rend—to sew—to keep silence- to speak—to love—to hate—of war —of peace Eccl. 9. 11. t. and chance happeneth to them all Ezek. 16.8, thy t. was the t. of love Dan. 7. 25. till a f. and times 12.7. for a f. t. and a half, Rev. 12, 14. Amos 5: 13. evil t. Mic. 2, 3. Luke 19.44. knewest not t, of visitation John 7.6 my tº not yet come, your t __ 78 TIM TRI TRA TRE TIME.-Acts 17. 21. spent t in no- thing else Rom. 13. II. high f. to awake out of 1 Cor. 7. 29. the t. is short, it remains 2 Cor. 6. 2. accepted tº the day of Eph. 5. 16. redeeming the t. Col. 4.5. I Pet. I. 17. past t. of your sojourning Rev. Io. 6. r. shall be no longer II. 12, the devil hath but short f. Ps. 31. 15. my times are in thy hand Luke 21. 24. till z. of the Gentiles Acts 1.7. not for you to know the t. 3. 19. t. of refreshing shall come, 21. 17. 26. determined a before appointed 1 Tim. 4. i. in latter f. some shall 2 Tim. 3. i. in last days perilous f. Ps. 34. i. bless the Lord at all times 62. 8. trust in God— toº. 3 blessed is he that doeth right- eousness— 119.20. longing to thy judgments— Prov. 5, 19. let her breasts satisfy— 17. 17, a friend loveth— TIN, Num. 31. 22. Isa. 1. 25. Ezek. 22, 18. TITHES, Gen. 14. 20. Mal. 3. 8. Amos 4.4. Matt. 23. 23. Luke 18. 12. TITTLE pass from the law, Matt. 5. 18. TOGETHER, Ps. 2. 2. Prov. 22.2. Rom. 8, 28, all things work tº for good I Cor. 3. 9. labourers t, with God 2 Cor. 6. i. as workers t, with him Eph. 2.5. quickened us t, with Christ 6. raised us up t...sitt. in Christ TOKEN of covenant, Gen. 9. 12, 13. and 17. 11. Ps. 86. 17. shew me t, for good Phil. i. 28. evident t of perdition 2 Thes. 1. 5. f. of righteous judgment Job 21. 29 ye not know their tokens Ps, 65.8, they are afraid at thy f. 135.9, who sent t and wonders Isa. 44.25. frustrated the z. of liars. TONG UE, Ex. 11.7. Josh. Io. 21. Job 5. 21. be £id from scourge of t. 20. 12, hide wickedness under his f. Ps, 34.13. keep thy t. from evil Prov. Io. 20. t. of just is as choice silver 12, 18. º. of wise is health, 31. 26. 19. a lying t. is but for a moment 15.4, wholesome t. is a tree of life 18, 21. death and life in power of t. 21.6. getting treasure by a lying t. 23-keepeth his t. keepeth his soul 25.15, a soft t breaketh the bone Isa. 30.27. his t. as a devouring fire 50. 4. the Lord hath given me the z. of the learned Jer, 9.5, taught their t. to speak lies 18, 18. let us smite him with the z James I. 26. and bridleth not his z. 3. 5. f. is a little member, and 3. 8. the 2. can no man tame I Pet. 3. Io. refrain his t. from evil I John 3. 18. not love in f. but deed Ps. 35.28. my tongue, 39. 1. and 45. 1. and 51. 14. and 71. 24. and 119. 172. and 137. 6. and 139.4. Acts 2.26. Ps. 31. 20. tongues, 55.9. Mark 16, 17. Acts 19.6.1 Cor. 12. Io, 28. I Cor. 14, 23. and all speak with z. TOOK me out of the womb, Ps. 22.9. Phil. 2.7. t. on him form of servant Heb. 10.34. t. joyfully the spoiling of TOPHET, Isa. 30.33. Jer, 7.31, 32. Töröſſi. Zech. 2. & Naii.2. 3, 4. TößNT us before time, Matt. . 29. Luke 16. 28, come to this place of t. Rev. 18.7. so much z. and sorrow 14. II. smoke of their f. ascendeth Luke 16. 24. I am formented in this 25. he is comforted, thou art tº Heb. 11.37, destitute, afflicted, t. Tºx, Hos. 6.1. Mal. 1. 13. Mark I. 2 Toss, Isa. 22. 18. Jer, 5.22. James 1.6. Fs, io9, 23. I am tossed up and down ^– TOSS.–Isa. 54. 11. tempest Eph. 4. 14. children f. to and fro TOUCH not mine anointed,Ps. Ios. 15. Job 5. 19. in seven shall no evil t- Isa. 52. 1 1. r. no unclean thing Matt. 9. 21. may but tº his garment 14. 36 only f. hem of his garment Mark Io. 13. children that he should f. Luke 11.46. . not the burdens with John 20. 17. f. me not, for I am not I Cor. 7. 1. good not to t. a woman 2 Cor. 6. 17. . not the unclean thing Col. 2. 21. 2, not, taste not, handle not 1 Sam. Io. 26. a band of men whose heart God had touched Job 19. 21. hand of God hath z. me Luke 8.45. who f. me, 46. hath t. me Zech. 2.8, he toucheſh you, t. apple 1 John 5: 18, wicked one z him not TOWER, God is a high, Ps. 144. 2. Ps. 61. 3. strong z. Prov. 18. Io. Song 4.4. thy neck like the z. of David 7. 4. r. of ivory; t. of Lebanon Isa. 5. 2. built a z. Matt. 21. 33. TRADITION, Matt. 15. 3. Gal. 1. 14. Col. 2.8. 2 Thes. 2. 15. and 3.6. 1 Pet. i. 18. TRAIN, Prov. 22.6. Isa. 6. 1. TRAITOR, Luke 6. 16.2 Tim. 3.4. TRAMPLE, Isa. 63. 3. Matt. 7. 6. TRANCE, Num. 24. 4. Acts Io. Io. and 11.5. and 22, 17.2 Cor. 12. 2, 3, 4. TRANOUILLITY, Dan. 4. 27. TRANSFIGURED, Matt. 17.2. Mark 9. 2. TRANSFORMED, Rom. 12. 2. 2 Cor. 11. 14, 15. TRANSGRESS the commandment of the Lord, Num. 14. 41. 1 Sam. 2.24. make Lord's people to t. 2 Chron. 24. 20. why t. ye the com- mandment of the Lord Neh. 1. 8. if yet. I will scatter you 13. 27. this great evil to t. against Ps. 17.3. my mouth shall not t, 25.3. be ashamed that t. without Prov. 28. 21. for bread that man f. Amos 4. 4. come to Bethel and t. Matt. 15.2. why do thy disciples e. 3. why do yet, commandment of God Rom. 2. 27. by circumcision dost t. Deut. 26. 13. not transgressed thy com- mandments Josh. 7, 11. have z. my covenant, Judg. 2. 20. Isa. 43. 27. teachers have t. against Jer. 2. 8. pastors also t. against me Lam. 3.42. we have f. and rebelled Ezek. 2. 3. they and their fathers f. Dan. 9. 11. all Israel have t. thy law Hos. 6.7. men have f. the covenant Hab. 2.5. he transgresseth by wine 1 John 3. 4. that committeth sin, t. Ex. 34.7. forgiving iniquity, transgres- sion, and sin Num. 14. 18. forgiving iniquity and z. 1 Chron. Io. 13. Saul died for his z. Ezra Io. 6. he mourned because of f. Job 13.23. make me to know my t. Ps. 19. 13. innocent from the great z. 32. I. blessed he whose t. is forgiven 89.32. I will visit their t. with rod ioſ. 17, fools because of t. are afflicted Prov. 17.9. that covereth f. seeketh love Isa. 53.8. for 2 of my people was he stricken 58. 1. shew people their t. 59. 13. in f. and lying against Lord 20. them that turn from f. in Jacob Dan. 9. 24. to finish 2. and make end Amos 4. 4. at Gilgal multiply f. Mic. 3. 8. to declare to Jacob his t. 6.7. shall I give first-born for my 2. 7. 18. passeth by z. of his heritage Rom. 4. 15. no law is, there is no z. 1 John 3. 4. sin is the t. of the law Ex. 23. 21. not pardon transgressions Lev. 16. 21. all their z. in all their tossed with a TRANSGRESS.—Josh. 24. º TREE.-Ps. 52.8. I am like a green will not forgive your transgressions Job 31. 33. I covered my f. as Adam 36.9. he shewed them their work and f. Ps. 25.7. remember not my t. 32.5. I said, I will confess my z. |39.8. deliver me from all my f. 51. I. blot out my z. 3. acknowledge my f. and my sin is always before me - 65.3. our f. thou shalt purge away IoS. 12. so far removed our t. Isa. 43.25. I am he that blotteth out t- 44. 22. out as a thick cloud, thy z. 53. 5. he was wounded for our t. 59. 12. our f. are multiplied before Ezek. 18. 31. cast away all your f. Gal. 3. 19. law was added because z. Heb. 9. 15. for the redemption of t. Isa. 48.8 called a transgressor from the womb James 2. 11. if thou kill, thou art be- come a z. of the law Ps. 51. 13. teach transgressors thy 59. 5. be not merciful to wicked t. 119. 158. Ibeheld z, and was grieved Prov. 13. 15. the way of f. is hard Isa. 53. 12. he was numbered with z. made intercession for z. Mark 15. 28. Hos. 14.9. the r. shall fall therein James 2.9. convinced of the law as t. TRA VAIL, Isa. 53. 11. Gal. 4. 19, 27. Eccl. 1. 13. and 2. 23, 26. and 4. 4, 6, 8, and 5. 14. 2 Thes. 3.8. Job 15. 20. wicked travaileth with pain Ps. 7. 14. he t. with iniquity Isa. 66.7. before she travailed, 8. 42. 14. travailing woman, Hos. 13. 13. Isa. 13.8 and 21. 3. Jer. 31.8. Rev. 12. 2. Job 15. 20. travaileth, Prov. 6, 11. and 24-34. TRA VEL, Num. 20. 14. Acts 19.29. 2 Cor. 8. 19. Isa. 21. 13. travelling, 63. 1. TREACHEROUS, Isa. 21. -> -- and 24. 16. Jer, 9.2. are an assembly of f. men |Isa. 21.2.freacherously, 24. 16. and 33.1. 48. 8. knew thou wouldest deal z. Jer. 3. 2d. as wife t. departeth from her husband, so have ye dealt f. 12. I. wherefore...happy that deal t. Hos. 5. 7. dealtz. against Lord, 6.7. Mal. 2. 15. none deal f, against wife TREAD down wicked, Job 4o. 12. Ps. 7.5, let him t. down my life on 44. 5. through thy name we will t. Isa. 1.1.2. required...to t. my courts 63. 3. I will t. them in mine anger, 6. Hos. Io. 11. Ephraim loveth to t. out Rev. 11.2. holy city shall they t. Deut. 25. 4. not muzzle ox that treadeth out corn, I Cor. 9. 9. 1 Tim. 5. 18. Isa. 22. 5. treading, Amos 5: 11. TREASURE, Prov. 15. 6, 16, and 2I-2O. Deut. 28, 12. Lord shall open his good t. Ex. 19. 5. peculiar t. Ps. 135. 4. Isa. 33.6. fear of the Lord is his z. Matt. 6. 21. where your t. is there 12. 35. good man out of good f. 13.52. bringeth forth out of his 2. 19. 21. thou shalt have t. in heaven Luke 12. 21. layeth up tº for himself 2 Cor. 4.7. this t. in earthen vessels Deut. 32.34 sealed among my treasures Ps. 17. 14. fillest with thy hid z. Prov. 2.4. searchest for her as hid z. Io. 2. t. of wickedness profit nothing 21. 6. getting z. by lying tongue Matt. 6. 19. lay not up f. on earth 20. lay up for yourselves tº in Col. 2. 3. hid all the z. of wisdom Heb. 11. 26. greater riches than 2, in Rom. 2.5. treasurest up unto thyself TREE, Gen. 2. 16, 17. and 3. 22. Ps. 1. 3. like a t. planted by rivers 37. 35. spread himself like a bay t. olive f. Prov. 3. 18. she is a t. of life to them 11. 30, fruit of the righteous is t. of Isa. 6. 13. shall be eaten as a teil f. 56. 3. eunuch say, I am a dry z. Jer. 17.8, a t, planted by the waters Matt. 3. Io. t. that bringeth not forth 7. 17. good t bringeth forth good 12.33. make the f, good; eise make the z. corrupt; the t. is known 1 Pet. 2. 24. in his own body on t. Rev. 2.7, will I give to eat of z. life 22. 2. in midst of city was 2. of life 14. may have right to the t. of life Ps. 104. 16. trees of Lord full of sap Isa. 61. 3. called t. of righteousness Ezek. 47. 12. grow all f. for meat Mark 8. 24. I see men as z, walking Jude 12. t. whose fruit withereth TREMELE at the commandment of our God, Ezra Io. 3. Ps. 99. I. Lord reigneth, let people t. Eccl. 12. 3. keepers of house shall t. Isa. 66.5 ye that z at his word, 2. Jer. 5. 22, ye not t, at my presence Io. Io. at his wrath earth shall f. Dan. 6. 26. men tº before God of Daniel James 2. 19. devils believe and t. 1 Sam. 4.13. heart trembled for ark Ezra 9. 4. every one that t. at word Acts 24. 25. as he reasoned Felix f. Job 37. I. trembleth, Ps. 119. 120. Isa. 66. 2. 1 Sam. 13. 7. all the people followed him trembling Deut. 28.65. Lord shall give thee a t. heart Ezra Io. 9. people sat t because of Ps. 2. 11. and rejoice with t. Ezek. 12, 18, drink thy water with t. 26. 16. clothe themselves with t. Hos. 13. I. when Ephraim spake z. Zech. 12. 2. make Jerusalem cup of t. I Cor. 2. 3. in fear and in much f. Eph. 6.5, fear and t. in singleness of Phil. 2. 12. work out your own salvation with fear and t. TRESPASS, Lev. 26.40. Ezra 9. 6. 1 Kings 8. 31. Matt. 18. 15. Luke I7. 3. Ezra 9. 15. frespasses, Ezek. 39.26. Ps. 68. 21. as goeth on still in his t. Matt. 6. 14. if ye forgive men their f. 15. if you forgive not t, neither will your Father forgive your t. 18. 35. 2 Cor. 5. 19. not imputing their t. to Eph. 2. 1. dead in t and sins Col. 2. 13. having forgiven you all t. TRIAL, Job 9. 23. Ezek. 21. 13. 2 Cor. 8. 2. Heb. 11. 36. 1 Pet. 1, 7. and 4. 12. TRIBES, Num. 24. 2. Ps. Ios. 37. not one feeble among f. , 122.4, whither tº go up, t. of Lord Hab. 3. 9. according to oaths of t. Matt. 24. 30. shall all the t. of earth Acts 26.7, promise our twelve 2. hope TRIBULATION, art in, Deut. 4. 30. Judg. Io. 14. let them deliver you in z. I Sam. 26. 24. deliver me out of all t. Matt. 13. 21, when z. or persecution 24. 21. then shall be great z. such 29. immediately after f. Mark 13.24. John 16.33. in world ye shall have z. Acts 14.22. we must through much f. Rom. 2.9. t. and anguish, upon every soul of man Rom. 5. 3. know tº worketh patience 8. 35. who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall t. 12. 12, rejoicing in hope, patient in tº 2 Cor. 1. 4. comforteth us in all our f. 7. 4. exceeding joyful in all our t. 1 Thes. 3. 4. we should suffer t. 2 Thes. 1. 6. to recompense f. to Rev. 1. 9, brother and companion in f. ~ -- - J- 2. 9. I know thy works and r. 79 - __1 TRI TRU TUR --- TRUTH.—1 Cor. 5.8, bread of sin- cerity and t. |2 Cor. 13.8. do nothing against t. Gal. 3. I. should not obey the t. 5. 7. Eph. 4, 15. speaking 4. in love, 25. 21. taught by him, as z is in Jesus 5. 9. fruit of the Spirit is in all t. 6. 14. having loins girt about with t. 2 Thes. 2. Io. received not love of f. 1 Tim. 3. 15. pillar and ground of t. 6. 5. destitute of the t. 2 Tim. 2. 18. who concerning the t, have erred 25. to the acknowledging of the z. 3. 7. never able to come to knowledge of the z. 8. these do also resist the t. 4. 4. turn away their ears from z. James 3.14. lie not against the t. I Pet. I. 22. purified souls in obeying t. 2 Pet. I. 12. established in present z. 1 John 1.8. and the t. is not in us 5. 6. because the Spirit is t. Josh. 24. 14, in truth, I Sam. 12.24. Ps. 145. 18. Jer, 4. 2. John 4. 24. 1 Thes, 2. 13. I John 3. 18.2 John 4. Ps. 25.5. thy truth, 26.3. and 43. 3. and IoS. 4. John 17, 17. TRIZ, Judg. 7.4. Job 12. 11. Jer, 6.27. 2 Chron. 32. 31. God left him to t. him Job 7. 18. visit him and tº him every Ps. 11. 4. his eyelids t. children of men 26. 2. f. my reins and my heart 139. 23. f. me, and know my thoughts Jer, 9.7, will melt them, and t. them 17. Io. I search heart, and I t. reins Lam. 3.40. search and t. our ways Dan. 11. 35. some shall fall to t. them Zech. 13.9, will z. them as gold tried I Cor. 3. 13. fire shall z. every man’s I Pet, 4. 12. fiery trial which is to t. 1 John 4: 1. t. the spirits whether of Rev. 3. Io. to t. them that dwell on the earth 2 Sam. 22.3.I. word of Lord is tried, Ps. UNC TURN.—1 Sam, 12. 20. turn asiº, Ps. 40. 4. Isa. 30. II. Lam. 3.35 Amos 2.7. and 5, 12. Ps. 119. 37. turn away, 39. Song 6.5 Isa. 58. 13. 2 Tim. 3. 5. Heb. 12.25 Deut. 4. 30. turn to Lord, 30. Io. 4 Chron. 15. 4. Ps. 22.27. Lam. 3. 40 Hos. 14.2. Joel 2. 13. Luke 1. 16.2 Cor. 3. 16. Ps. 9. 17. wicked be turned into hell 3o. II. f. my mourning into dancing I 19, 59. a. my feet to thy testimonies Isa. 53. 6. 2. every one to own ways 63. Io. was t. to be their enemy Jer. 2. 27. f. their back to me, 32. 33. 8. 6. every one t. to his course Hos. 7.8. Ephraim is a cake not t, II. 8. my heart is t. within me John 16. 20. sorrow shall be t. to joy 1 Thes. 1.9. t. to God from idols James 4. 9. laughter be t. to mourning 2 Pet. 2, 22. dog is t. to his vomit Deut. 9. 12. turned aside, Ps. 78, 57. Isa. 44. 20. 1 Tim. 1.6, and 5.15. 1 Kings 11. 3. turned away, Ps 78.38. Jer. 5. 25. turned not away, Ps. 66, 20. Isa. 5. 25. and 9. 12. and io. 4. Ps. 44. 18. turned back, 78.9, 41. Isa. 41. 17. Jer, 4.8. Zeph. 1.6. - Job 15. 13. turnest, Ps. 9o. 3. Ps. 146.9. wicked he turneth upside down Prov. 15. 1, soſt answer t. away wrath 21. I. he t. it whithersoever he will Isa. 9. 13. the people z. not unto him Jer. 14.8. 2. aside to tarry for a night James I. 17. no shadow of turning Jude 4. t. grace of God into lascivious ness TURTLE-DOPES, Lev. 1, 14. and 5. 7, 11. and 12. 6. Ps. 74, 19. Song 2. 12. TUTORS, Gal. 4. 2. TWAIN, Matt. 5.41. and 19.5. Eph. 2. 15. Jer. 8, 7. TWICE, Gen. 41. 32. Ex. 16, 22. TRIBULATION.—Rev. 2. Io. ye shall have t. ten days 22. cast into great t except they repent 7. 14. have come out of great t. Rom. 5. 3. glory in tribulations also 1 Sam. Io. 19. saved you out of all t. Eph. 3. 13. faint not at my t. for you 2 Thes. 1. 4. patience in all t. TRIBUTE, Gen.49.15. Num.3.1.28. Prov. 12. 24. slothful be under t. Matt. 17. 24. doth not Master pay t. 25. 22. 17. is it lawful to give t. to Caesar 19. shew me the z. money Rom. 13.7. t. to whom t. is due TRIMMED, Jer. 2. 33. Matt. 25.7. TRIUMPH, 2 Sam. 1. 20. Ps. 25.2. Ps. 92. 4. t. in works of thy hands roö. 47. give thanks and t. in thy 2 Cor. 2. 14. always causeth us to t. Ex. 15. 1. triumphed gloriously, 21. Job 20.5 triumphing, Col. 2. 15. TRODDEN down strength, Judg. 5. 21. Ps. 119. 118. t. down all them that err Isa. 63. 3. I have t. winepress alone Luke 21. 24. Jerusalem shall be t. Heb. Io. 29. t. under foot Son of God TROUBLE, 2 Chron. 15. 4. Neh. 9. 32. Job 5. 6. neither doth f. spring out 7. man is born to t. as sparks fly 14. I. man is of few days and full of t. Ps. 9. 9. Lord a refuge in times of t. 22. II. f. is near; there is none to 27.5, in time of t. he shall hide me 37. 39. their strength in time of t. 46. I. God is a present help in t 6o. 11. give us help from t. 91. 15. I will be with him in z. 119. 143. t. and anguish have taken 143. II. bring my soul out of t. Prov. 11.8. righteous delivered out of z. 12. 13, the just shall come out of t. Isa. 26. 16. Lord in t have they visited 33. 2. be our salvation in time of t. Jer, 8.15. looked for health, and behold t. 14.8. Saviour in time of t. 19, for time of healing, and behold t. 3o. 7... that day is time of Jacob's t. Dan. 12. 1. there shall be a time of t. I Cor. 7. 28. shall have t. in the flesh Ps. 25. 17. troubles of heart enlarged 34. 17. deliver them out of all t. 71. 20. shewed me great and sore t. 88. 3. my soul is full of t. Ex. 14. 24. Lord troubled the host of Egypt Ps. 30. 7. hide thy face, and I was t. 77.3. I remembered God, and was t. Isa. 57. 20. wicked are like the tº sea John 12. 27. now is my soul t. 14. 1. let not your hearts be t. 27. 2 Cor. 4. 8. t. on every side, 7.5. 2 Thes. 1.7. to you who are t. rest Job 23. 16. Almighty troubleth me 1 Kings 18. 17, thou he that t. Israel Prov. 11. 17. cruel t. his own flesh 29, he that tº his own house Luke 18. 5. because this widow t. me Gal. 5. Io, he that t you shall bear Job 3, 17. troubling, John 5. 4. TRUCE breakers, 2 Tim. 3. 3. TRUE, Gen. 42. 11. 2 Sam. 7. 28. Ps. 19. 9. judgments of Lord are t. 119. 160, thy word is t. from the Prov. 14. 25. t. witness delivereth É. 42. 5. be t. and faithful witness zek. 18. 8. t. judgment, Zech. 7, 9. Matt. 22. 16, we know thou art t Luke 16. 1 1. commit to trust t. riches John I. 9. that was the t. light 4. 23. t. worshippers 6. 32. t. bread from heaven 7. 28. but he that sent me is t. 8. 14. yet my record is t. ts. 1. I am the z. vine, and Father 2 Cor. 1. 18. as God is t. our word to 6.8, as deceivers and yet t Phil. 4- 8. whatsoever things are z TRUE.-1. John 5:20, may know him that is t. Rev. 3. 7. saith he that is 4. 14, the faithful and t. witness 19. II. was called faithful and t. TRUMP, 1 Cor. 15.52. 1 Thes. 4. 16. TRUMPET, Ex. 19. 16. Ps, 81. 3. Isa. 27. 13. great z. shall be blown 58. 1. lift up thy voice like a z. Matt. 6. 2. do not sound a z. before Num. Io. 2. trumpets, Josh, 6.4. Ps. 98. 6. Rev. 8, 6. TRUST in him, 1 Chron. 5. 20. Job 4, 18. put no t. in servants, 15. 15. 8. I4, whose t. shall be a spider's web Ps. 4. 5. put your t. in the Lord 9. Io. that know thy name will put their f. 4o. 4. blessed is that man that maketh the Lord his f. 71. 5. thou art my f. from my youth 141. 8. in thee is my 4, leave not Prov. 22. 19. thy z. may be in Lord Job 13. 15. though he slay, I will z. Ps. 37. 3. t. in Lord, and do good 5. t. in him; he will bring it to pass 4o. Lord shall save because they t. 55. 23. but I will f. in thee 62. 8. t. in him at all times, ye 115.8, 9, Io, 11. t. in the Lord 118.8, it is better to t. in Lord, 9. 119.42. for I t. in thy word 125. I. they that t. in Lord shall Prov. 3. 5. f. in Lord with all thy heart Isa. 26.4. t. ye in the Lord for ever 50. Io. º. in the name of the Lord Jer, 7.4. t. not in lying words 9. 4. and t, ye not in any brother Mic. 7. 5. f. ye not in friend Mark io. 24. hard for them that t. in riches - 2 Cor. 1. 9, should not t, in ourselves Phil. 3. 4. he might t in flesh 1 Tim. 6. 20. keep. ... committed to thyz. Ps. 22.4. our fathers trusted, in thee 28.7. my heart tº in him, and I am 52.7. t. in abundance of his riches Luke 18, 9. which t. in themselves Eph. i. 12. who first t. in Christ, 13. Ps. 32. Io. that trusteth in Lord's mercy 34.8 blessed is man that t. in him 57. I. be merciful, for my soul t in 84. 12. blessed is man that t. in thee 86. 2. save servant that t. in thee |Jer. 17. 5. cursed be man that t man 7. blessed is man that t in Lord 1 Tim. 5.5. widow indeed and desolate t. in God Ps. 112.7. his heart is fixed, trusting TIt UTH, Gen. 24, 27. Ex. 18. 21. Ex. 34.6. abundant in goodness and t. Deut. 32.4. a God of t. and without Ps. 15. 2. speaketh t. in his heart 25. Io. paths of Lord are mercy and º. 51. 6. desirest t. in inward parts 91. 4. his t. shall be thy shield 117. 2. t. of Lord endureth for ever 119. 3o. I have chosen the way of t. 142. righteousness and thy law is t. 151. commandments are t. Prov. 12. 19. lip of z. shall be established 16. 6. by mercy and t. iniquity is purged 23. 23. buy the t. and sell it not Isa. 59. 14. t. is fallen in the streets Jer, 4. 2. swear Lord liveth in t 9. 3. are not valiant for the t. Dan. 4.37. all whose works are t. Zech. 8. 16, speak every man f. to his Mal. 2. 6. law of t. was in his mouth John I. 14. full of grace and t. 17. 8. 32. know the t. and the tº shall 14. 6. I am the way, the f. and life 17. Spirit of t. 16. 13. guide into t. 17. 17. sanctify them through t. 19. 18. 37, bear witness to t. 38. what is t. Acts 26.25. words of t. and Rom. I. 18. hold t, in unrighteousness 25. changed the t. of God into a lie 2. 2. judgment of God is according to z. 20, hast the form of f, in the law 18. 30. Ps. 12.6, word is pure as silver t. in 17.3. t. me, 66. Io. º. us as silver is tº Ios. 19. word of the Lord z. him -º Jer, 12. 3. t. my heart towards thee- Dan. 12. Io. many be purified and t. Heb. 11, 17. Abraham, when he was a James i. 12. when he is tº he shall re- ceive the crown of life 1 Pet, 1.7. though it be t. with fire Rev. 2. 2. hast t. them. ...liars Io. into prison that ye may be t. 3. 18. buy of me gold, t. in the fire I Chron. 29. 17. I know thou triest Jer, 11. 20. that t. the reins and heart 20. 12, thou that t the righteous Ps. 7. 9. the righteous God trieth the | heart, Prov. 17.3. 11. 5. the Lord t, the righteous 1 Thes. 2, 4, pleasing God who tº hearts James I. 3. trying of your faith TUMULT, Ps. 65. 7. 2 Cor. 12. 20. TUIfly from their sin, I Kings 8. 35. 2 Kings 17. 13. 2. from your evil ways Job 23. 13. who can tº him Prov. 1. 23. t. you at my reproof |Song 2. 17. t. my beloved, be thou | Isa. 31.6. f.y.e. not unto him, from |Jer. 18, 8. if t. from their evil; I will 31. 18. t. thou me and I shall be |Lam. 5. 21. t. as unto thee, O Lord, and we shall be turned |Ezek. 3. 19. t. not from his wickedness 18, 3o. º. from your transgression |32. ". yourselves and live, 33.9, 11. and 14.6. Hos. 12.6. Joel 2. 12. Zech. 9.12. Zech. i. 3. t. to me, and I will z. to Mal. 4. 6. t. hearts of fathers to their Acts 26, 18. f. them from darkness 20. should repent, and 2. to God |2 Pet. 2. 21. to f. from holy comm avd. |2 Chron. 30. 6. turn again, Ps, bo. r. and 8o. 3, 7, 19. and 85.8. Lam. 3.46. | Mic. 7. 19. Zech. Io. 9. Gal. 4. 9. Num. 20. II. 1 Kings 11.9. Job 33: 14. and 40.5. Ps, 62.11. Mark 14.30 Luke 18, 12. I fast t. in the week Jude 12. without fruit, t, dead TWINKLING, 1 Cor. 15, 52. U. UNA CCUSTOMED, Jer 31, 18. UNAD VISEDLE, Ps. 106. 33. UNA WARES, Deut. 4.42. Ps, 35.8. Luke 21.34. Heb. 13. 2. Jude 4. UNBELIEF, did not many mighly works because of, Matt. 13, 58. Mark 6. 6. marvelled because of u. 9. 24. I believe; help thou mine u. 16. 14, upbraided them with their u. Rom. 4. 20. staggered not through u. II. 20. because of u. were broken 32. hath concluded them all in u. 1 Tim. 1. 13. I did it ignorantly in u. Heb. 3. 12. in you an evil heart of u. 19, could not enter in because of u. UNEELIEVERS, Luke 12, 46. I Cor. 6. 6. and 14. 23.2 Cor. 6, 14. UNEELIE PING, Acts 14, 2, 1 Cor. 7. 14, 15. Tit. I. 15. Rev. 21.8. UNIBLAMEABLE, Col. i. 22, 1 Thes. 3. 13. 1 Thes. 2. Io. unblameably we behaved ourselves "Agenza IN, I Cor. 14.8, 1 Tim. , 17. UNCIRCUMCISED, Ex. 6 12, 39. Jer. 6. Io. and 9.25, 26. Acts 7.51. UNCIRCUMCISION, Rom. 2. 25, 26, 27. and 3.30, and 4. Io. 1 Cor. 7. 18, 19. Gal. 2.7, and 5.6, and 9. 15. Col. 2. 13. and 3. 11. UNCLEAN, Lev. 5. 2. and 11.4 26. and 13. 15. Num. 19. 19. * ev. Io. 16 difference between u. an: clean, Ezek. 24, 26. lsa. 3. S. 1 am a man of a lips 80 UNC USU UNS UNCLEAN.—Lam. 4, 15. depart ye; it is u. Ezek, 44, 23; discern between u. and Hag. 2, 13, if one u. touch any of these, shall it be u, Acts Io. 28. not call anything common or ºt. I4. Rom. 14. 14, is nothing tº. of itself I Cor. 7. 14, else were children ze. Eph. 5.5, no u, person hath inheritance Num. 5. 19. uncleanness, Ezra 9. 11. Zech. 13. I. fountain for sin and u. Matt. 23.27. are within full of all u. Rom. 6, 19. members servants to u. Eph. 4, 19. all tº, with greediness 5. 3. all u, let it not once be named Thes, 4.7, hath not called us to u. Ezek. 36. 29, save you from all u, UNCLOTHED, 2 Cor. 5.4. UNCOMELY, 1 Cor. 7.36 and 12. 23. UNCONDEMNED, Acts 16, 37. and 22. 25. UNCORRUPTNESS, Tit, 2.7. UNCOVER, Lev. 18. 18. 1 Cor. Ii. 5, 13. UNCTION, 1 John 2. 20. UNDEFILED in the way, Ps. 119. 1. Song 5. 2. my dove, my u. 6.9. Heb. 7, 26. holy, harmless, u. 13.4 marriage...and the bed u. James 1.27 pure religion and u. | Pet. 1. 4. inheritance incorruptible, u. UNDER their God, Hos. 4. 12. Rom. 3. 9. all u, sin, 7. 14. Gal. 3. 22. tº. law, Rom. 6, 15. 1 Cor. 9. 20. Gal. 3.23. and 4.4. !Cor. 9. 27. keep u, my body al. 3. Io works of law, u, the curse UNDERSTAND not, Gen. ii. 7. eh. 8.7, caused people to u. law, 13. Ps. 19. i2. who can u, his errors 107.43, shalt u, lovingkindness of Lord 119. Ioo. I u. more than ancients Frov. 2, s. shalt thou u. fear of Lord, 9. * 5 tº wisdom, 14.8, u, way, 20, 24. $9.25, u, knowledge, 28.5, u, all things Isa. 32, 4. heart of the rash shall u, Dan, 12, to wicked not u wise shallu. !Cor. 13. 2. to u, all mysteries Ps. 139.2, understandest my thoughts Acts 8.30, u, thou what thou readest !Chron. 28. 9. understandeth all imag. 5. 49. 20, man that it. not, is like ov. 8, 9, plain to him that u. 14. 6. Jer, 9. 24. glory in this, that he u, me Matt. 13, 19. heareth word and u. not, 23. Rom. 3 iſ none that u and seeketh * 31.3. wisdom and understanding §ut 4. 6. is your wisdom and u. Kings 3. 11 asked for thyself u. 4, 29. gave Solomon wisdom and u. 7, 14 filled with wisdom and u. * Chron. 12.32 men that had u. of : Chron. 26.5 had u in visions of ob 12. 13, he hath counsel and u. *o, he taketh away the u, of aged *7. 4. hast hid their heart from u. 28, 12, where is the place of u. 28 to depart from evil is u. 32.8, the Almighty giveth them u. 38. 36, who hath given u. to heart 39. 17. neither imparted to her u. s. 47.7. sing ye praise with u. 49. 3. meditations of heart be of u. *19. 34, give me u, and I shall keep 99. have more u. than my teachers 104 through thy precepts I get u. 30, it giveth u. unto the simple 47.5, his u. is infinite rov. 2. 2. apply thine heart to u. 11, u, shal, keep thee; to deliver 3. 5. lean not to thine own u. '3. happy is the man that getteth u. + 5. get wisdom, get u. 7. 1. doth not u, cry, 14. I am u. 5. be ye of an u, heart 9. 6. and go in the way of u. UNJUST, deliver from, Ps. 43. 1. Prov. 11.7. hope of the u, perisheth 28. 8. by usury and u, gain 29. 27. 1. man is abomination to Zeph. 3. 5. the u, knoweth no shame Matt. 5.45. rain on the just and u. Luke 16.8. lord commended u, steward Io. he that is tº. in least, is u. in 18, 6. hear what the tº judge saith 18. II. I am not as other men, u. Acts 24. 15. resurrection of just and u. I Cor. 6. 1. go to law before the u. 6. I Pet. 3. 18. once suffered, just for u. 2 Pet. 2. 9, reserve the u. to day of Rev. 22. 1 1. that is u. let him be ze. Ps, 82. 2. will ye judge unjustly Isa. 26. Io. in land of uprightness will he deal u. UNKNOWN God, Acts 17.23. Gal. I. 22. I Cor. 14. 2. speak in u. tongue, 4.27. 2 Cor. 6.. 9. as u. and yet well known UNLA WFUL, Acts Io. 28. 2 Pet. 8 2. º. UNLEARNED, Acts 4. 13. 1 Cor. 14. 16, 23, 24. 2 Tim. 2.23. 2 Pet. 3. 16. º: VENED, Ex. 12. 39. I or. 5. 7. UNMERCIFUL, Rom. I. 31. UNMINDFUL, Deut. 32. 18. UNMO WEABLE, 1 Cor. 15.58. UNPERFECT, Ps. 139. 16. UNPREPAIRED, 2 Cor. 9.4. UNPROFITABLE talk, Job 15. 3. Matt. 25.30, cast u. servant to darkness Luke 17. Io. we are all u, servants Rom. 3. 12. are altogether become u. Tit. 3.9. they are u, and vain Philem. 11. was to thee u, now profitable Heb. 13. 17. for that is u. for UNPUNISEIED, Prov. 11. 21. and 16.5. and 17.5. and 19.5, 9. Jer. 25. 29. and 3o. 11. and 46. 28. and 49. 12. 2 º UENCHABLE, Matt. 3.12. Luke 3.17. 7 UNIREASONABLE, Acts 25.27. 2 Thes. 3. 2. UNIREBUIKEABLE, 1 Tim. 6. I4. UNREPROPEABLE, Col. 1. 22. |9. 14. is there u. with God? God - 12 Thes. 2. Io. all deceivableness of u. 2 Pet. 3. 5. bring flood on world of u. || 2, believed not, had pleasure in u. UNSEARCHABLE things, Job UNHOLY, Lev. Io. Io. 1 Tim. 1. Rom. 11:33. u. are his judgments |Eph. 3.8. preach u riches of Christ Eph. 4.3, endeavour to keep u, of Spirit UNDERSTAND.—Prov. 9. Io. knowledge of the holy is understanding 14. 29. slow to wrath is of great u. 16. 22. u. is a wellspring of life 19. 8. keepeth w, shall find good 21. 30. no tº nor counsel against Lord 23. 23. buy truth, wisdom and u. 24, 3, by u. a house is established 3o. 2. I have not the tº. of a man Eccl. 9. 11. nor riches to men of u. Isa. 11.2. spirit of wisdom and it. 3. make him of quicku. in the fear of Lord 27. II. it is a people of no u. 4o. 28. is no searching of his u. Jer, 51. 15. stretched out heaven by his tº. Matt. 15. 16. are ye also without tº. Mark 12. 33. love him with all the heart and with all the re. Luke 2.47. astonished at his tº 24. 45. then opened he their it. Rom. I. 31. without u, unmerciful I Cor. I. 19, bring to nothing tº. of prudent 14. 14. my u, unfruitful 15. pray with the u, also 20. in malice be children, in u. be men Eph. 1. 18, eyes of z. enlightened 4. 18. having the u, darkened Phil. 4.7, peace of God which passeth all u. Col. i. 9, filled with all spiritual u. 2. 2. riches of full assurance of u. 2 Tim. 2. 7. give thee u, in all things 1 John 5, 20. given us u. to know Ps. 111. Io. good understanding, Prov. 3. 4. and 13. 15. Prov. 1.5. a man of understanding, Io. 23, and 11. 12. and 15. 21. and 17. 27. Deut. 32. 29. Othat they understood Ps. 73. 17. then it. I their end Dan. 9. 2. u, by books number of years Matt. 13. 51, have ye u, all these John 12. 16, u, not his disciples I Cor. 13. 11. when a child I u, as a 2 Pet. 3. 16. things hard to be u. UNIDERTAIKE for me, Isa. 38.14. UNIDO.NE, Isa. 6.5. Matt. 23.23. UNEQUAL, your ways, Ezek. 18.25. 2 Cor. 6. I4. not unequally yoked UNFAITH FUL, Prov, 25, 19. Ps. 78. 57. UNIFEIGNED, 2 Cor. 6. 6. 1 Tim. I. 5. 2 Tim. I. 5. 1 Pet. 1, 22. UNFRUITFUL, Matt. 13. 22. I Cor. 14. 14. Eph. 5, 11. Tit. 3. 14.2 Pet. I. 8. UN GODLY men, 2 Sam. 22. 5. 2 Chron. 19. 2. shouldest help the tº. Job 16. 11. God hath delivered me to u. 34. 18, say to princes ye are u. Ps. I. I. walketh not in counsel of u. 4. the u, are not so, but are like 5. it. not stand in the judgment 6. way of u. men shall perish 3. 7. hast broken the teeth of u. 43. 1. plead cause against an u. nation 73. 12, these are u. that prosper Prov. 16.27, u, man diggeth up evil 19. 28. an u, witness scorneth Rom. 4.5. God that justifieth the u. 5. 6. in due time Christ died for u. 1 Tim. I. 9. law made for the u, I Pet. 4, 18, where shall tº appear 6. those that after should live u. Jude 4. u. men turning grace of God 15. convince u, of their u, deeds 18. mockers walk after u. lusts Rom. I. 18. wrath against ungodliness II. 26. turn away u. from Jacob 2 Tim. 2. 16. increase to more u. Tit. 2. 12. denying u. and worldly 9. 2 Tim. 3. 2. Heb. 10. 29. UNITE, Ps. 86. 11. Gen. 49. 6. Ps. 133. I. brethren to dwell in unity 13. till we all come in u. of faith 3. 7. day of perdition of it. men UNIRIGHTEO US decrees, Isa. IO. I. Isa. 55.7. m. man forsake thoughts Luke 16. 1 1. not faithful in u. mammon Rom. 3. 5. is God u, who taketh ven- geance I Cor. 6.. 9, u, shall not inherit the king- dom Heb. 6. Io. God is not u. to forget Lev. 19. 15. do no unrighteousness Ps. 92. 15, there is no te, in him Jer, 22. 13, woe that buildeth by u. Luke 16.9, friends of mammon of u. John 7. 18. is true, and no u. in him Rom. I. 18. who hold the truth in u. 2.8. obey not the truth but obey u. 6. 13. members instruments of u. A 2 Cor. 6. 14, fellowship with w. Heb. 8, 12. will be merciful to their ºw. 2 Pet. 2. 15. Balaam loved wages of u. 1 John I. 9. to cleanse us from all u. 5. 17. all u, is sin UNI: ULY, 1 Thes. 5. 14. Tit. 1.6, Io. Iames 3.8. UNSA VOURY, Job 6.6. Jer. 23.13. 5. 9. Ps. 145. 3. his greatness is u. Prov. 25. 3. heart of kings is u. UNSEEMLY, Rom. 1. 27. 1 Cor. 13. 5. UNSKILFUL in word, Heb. 5.13. UNSPEAKA BLE, 2 Cor. 9. 15 and 12. 4. 1 Pet. I. 8. UNSPOTTED, James 1. 27. UN STABLE, Gen. 49.4. James 1. 8. 2 Pet. 2. 14. 2 Pet. 2. 14. beguiling u, souls 3. 16. unlearned and u. wrest UNTHANKFUL, Luke 6. 35. a Tim. 3. 2. UNTOWARD, Acts 2.40. UN WASHEN, Matt. 15. 20. Mark 7. 2, 5. UN WISE, Deut. 32. 6. Hos. 13. 13. Rom. I. 14. Eph. 5. 17 UN WORTHY, Acts . 2. I Cor. 11. 27. drinketh unworthily UPBRAID, Judg. 8, 15. Matt, 11. 20. Mark 16. 14. James i. 5. UPHOLD me with thy Spirit, Ps. 51. I2. Ps. 119. 116. tº me according to Prov. 29. 23. honour shall u, humble Isa. 41. Io. I will u, thee with the right hand of my righteousness 42. I. behold my servant whom I u. 63. 5. my fury it upheld me Ps. 37. 17. Lord upholdeth righteous 63. 8. thy right hand z. me 145. 14. Lord u, all that fall 41. 12. thou upholdest me in my integ- rity Heb. 1.3. upholding all by word of UPEIGHT in heart, Ps. 7. Io. Ps. 11.7. his countenance doth behold u. 18, 23. I was also u. before him 25, with u. man wilt shew thyself re. 19. 13. then shall I be u, and I shall 25. 8. good and u. is the Lord 37. 37. mark perfect man, and behold the u. 64. Io. all u, in heart shall glory 112. 2. generation of u. shall be blessed 4. to u, light ariseth in darkness 14o. 13. u. shall dwell in thy presence Prov. 2. 21. it. shall dwell in the land Io. 29. way of Lord is strength to u. II. 3. integrity of it. shall guide 6. righteousness of it. shall deliver 20, u. in their way, are his delight 12. 6. mouth of ze. shall deliver 13. 6. righteousness keepeth the u. 14. II. tabernacle of it. shall flourish 15. 8, prayer of it. is his delight 28. Io, u. shall have good things Eccl. 7. 29. God hath made man w. Song 1. 4. the u: love thee Hab. 2.4. his soul is not u. in him Ps. 15. 2. that walketh uprightly, 84.11. Prov. 2. 7. and Io. 9. and 15. 21. and 28. 18. Mic. 2. 7. Gal. 2. 14. Ps. 58. I. do ye judge tº. 75. 2. Isa. 33.15.he that speaketh u. Amos 5.1o. Deut. 9.5. uprightness of thy heart I Chron. 29. 17. hast pleasure in u. Job 33: 23. to shew unto man his tº Ps. 25.21.let integrity and u.preserve me 143. Io. lead me into land of u. Isa. 26.7. the way of the just is u. Io. in land of u. will deal unjustly URIM and Thummim, Ex. 28. 30. Lev. 8, 8. Num. 27. 21. Deut. 33.8. I Sam. 28.6. Ezra 2.63. Neh. 7, 65. US, Gen. 1. 26, and 3. 22. and 11.7 Isa. 6.8. and 9. 6. Rom. 4. 24. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Gal. 3. 13. 1 Thes. 5. Io. Heb. 6. 20. 1 Pet. 2. 21. and 4. i. 1 John 5. II. USE, Rom. 1.26. Eph. 4, 29. Heb.5.14. I Cor. 7. 31. it world as not abusing Gal. 5. 13. u, not liberty for occasion 1 Tim. I. 8. if a man u. it lawfully I Cor. 9. 15. I have used none of these Jer. 22. 13. useth neighbour's service Tit. 3. 14. good works for necessary uses Ps. 119. 132. as thou usest to do Col. 2. 22. using, 1 Pet. 2. 16. USURP, 1 Tim. 2. 12. 13. 46. I Cor. 81 –’ USU VIR VOW - WAL USU E V, Ex. 22.25. Lev. 25.36, 37. Deut. 23.19, 20. Neh. 5.7, Io. Ps. 15. 5. Prov. 28. 8. Isa. 24. 2. Jer. 15. Io. Ezek. 18. 8, 13, 17. and 22. 12. Matt. 25. 27, Luke 19. 23. UTTER, Ps. 78. 2. and 94.4. Ps. 106.2. who can u. mighty acts of Lord 2 Cor. 12.4 words not lawful for a man to ºt. Rom. 8. 26. groanings that cannot be uttered Heb. 5: 11. things hard to be u. Ps. 19. 2. day to day uttereth Acts 2.4. as Spirit gave them utterance Eph. 6. 19. that u. may be given me Col. 4.3. God would open door of u. Deut. 7. 2. utterly, Ps. 89.33. and 119. 8, 43. Song 8.7. Jer. 14. 19. 1 Thes. 2. 16. uttermost, Heb. 7. 25. V. VAIN, Ex. 5.9, and 20.7. Deut. 32.47. it is not a v. thing for 1 Sam. 12. 21. turn not after v. things Ps. 39. 6. every man walketh in a v. shew, they are disquieted in v. Job 1:1. 12. v. man would be wise Ps. 6o. 11. v. is help of man, IoS. 12. 119. 113. I hate v. thoughts, but 127. 2. it is v. to rise up early Jer, 4. 14, how long shall v. thoughts Mal. 3. 14. said it is v. to serve God Matt. 6.7. use not v, repetitions Rom. 1. 21. they glorified not God, but became v. in their imaginations I Cor. 3. 20. thoughts of wise are v. Eph. 5.6. deceive you with v. words Col. 2. 8. through philosophy and v. James I. 26. this man's religion is v. 1 Pet. I. 18. from v. conversation Ps. 73. 13. cleansed my heart in vain 89.47. why hast thou made all men— 127. 1. labour—; waketh but— Isa. 45. 19. seek ye me— 49.4. laboured—spent strength— Jer, 3.23.−is salvation hoped for from hills Matt. 15, 9–do they worship Rom. 13. 4. beareth not the sword— I Cor. 15.58. your labour is not.— 2 Cor. 6. I. receive not grace of God— Phil. 2, 16. not run—nor laboured— James 4.5. think Scripture saith— 2 Kings 17. 15, they followed vanity Job 7.3. made to possess months of v. 16, let me alone; my days are v. Ps. 12. 2. speak v. every one to 24. 4. nor liſted up his soul to v. 39.5. his best state is altogether v. II, surely every man is v. 62. 9. men....are v. 94. 11, thoughts of men are v. 119.37, turn mine eyes from beholding v. 144. 4. man is like to v. 8, whose mouth speaketh v. 11. Prov. 22.8. soweth iniquity shall reap v. Eccl. 1. 2. v. of vanities, all is v. 14. and 3. 19. and 2. 1. and 4.8. and 12.8. 11. Io. childhood and youth are v. Isa. 5. 18. iniquity with cords of v. 4o. 17. less than nothing and v. 41. 29. are all v. wind, confusion Hab. 2. 13. weary themselves for v. Rom. 8. 20. creature subject to v. Eph. 4, 17. walk in v. of their mind 2 Pet. 2, 18, swelling words of v. Ps. 31. 6. that regardlying vanities Jer. Io. 8. the stock is a doctrine of z. 14. 22. can v. of Gentiles cause rain Jonah 2. 8. that observe lying v. Acts 14. 15. turn from these v. unto PALIANT, Song 3.7. Isa. Io. 13. Jer, 9. 3. not v. for the truth Heb. 11. 34. through faith waxed v. Ps. 6o. 12. valiantly, IoS. 13. and 118. 15, 16. Num. 24. 18. VALUE, Job 13. 4. Matt. Io. 31. VARIABLENESS, James 1.17. VARIANCE, Matt. Io.35. Gal.5.20. P A UNT, Judg. 7. 2. 1 Cor. 13. 4. VEHEMENT, Song3.6.2Cor.7.11. PEIL, Gen. 24.65. Song 5.7. Isa. 25. 7. destroy the z. spread over Matt. 27. 51. v. of the temple was rent 2 Cor. 3. 13. Moses put a v. over his 15. v. is upon their heart, 14. 16. Heb. 6, 19. entereth into that within v. Io. 20. through v. that is, his flesh WENGEANCE taken, Gen. 4. 15. Deut. 32. 35. to me belongeth v. 41.43. Ps. 94. I. Rom. 12. 19. Heb. 10.30. Ps. 58. Io. rejoice when he seeth v. 99. 8. tookest v. of their inventions Isa. 34. 8. the day of the Lord’s v. Jer, 11. 20, let me see thy v. 20. 12. 51. 6. time of the Lord's v. 11. Luke 21. 22. these be days of v. Isa. 63.4. 2 Thes. i. 8. in flaming fire taking v. Jude 7, suffering v. of eternal fire VERILY, Gen. 42.21. Jer, 15, 11. It is often used by Christ, as well as verily, verily, John I. 51. and 3.3, 5, 11. and 5. 19, 24, 25. and 6. 26, etc. PERITY, Ps. 111.7. 1 Tim. 2.7. VERY, Prov. 17. 9. Matt. 24. 24. John 7. 26. and 14. 11.1 Thes. 5. 23. WESSEL, Ps. 2.9. and 31. 12. Jer. 18, 4. Jer, 22. 28. is he a v. wherein is no pleasure, Hos. 8, 8. 48. 11. not emptied from v. to v. Acts 9. 15. he is a chosen v. unto me Rom. 9. 21. one v. to honour 1 Thes. 4. 4. possess v. in sanctification 2 Tim. 2. 21. be a v. unto honour 1 Pet. 3. 7. honour to wife as weaker v. Rom. 9. 22. vessels of wrath fitted 23. riches of glory on v. of mercy 2 Cor. 4.7. treasure in earthen v. PEXED, Job 27.2. Ps. 6. 2, 3, 1o. Isa. 63. Io, and v. his Holy Spirit 2 Pet. 2. 7. Lot v. conversation, 8. VIAL, Rev. 5.8, and 16. 1. and 21.9. VICTOI: P is thine, O Lord, 1Chron. 29. II. Ps. 98. I. hand and arm gotten him v. Isa. 25.8, swallow up death in v. Matt. 12. 20. forth judgment unto v. I Cor. 15.54. death is swallowed up in v. 55. O. grave, where is thy v. 57. thanks to God who giveth us v. 1 John 5. 4. the v. that overcometh VIGILANT, 1 Tim. 3. 2. 1 Pet, 5.8. VILE, thy brother seem, Deut. 25.3. 1 Sam. 3. 13. sons made themselves v. 2 Sam. 6. 22. I will yet be more v. Job 4o. 4 am v. what shall I answer Ps. 15. 4. a v. person is contemned Isa. 32.6. v. person will speak villany er. 15. 19. take precious from the v. Rom. I. 26. up to v. affections Phil. 3. 21. shall change our v. body VINE, 1 Kings 4. 25. Mic. 4. 4. Deut. 32.32. v. is the z. of Sodom Ps. 128. 3. wife shall be as fruitful v. Jer. 2. 21. I planted thee a noble v. Hos. Io. 1. Israel is an empty v. 14.7. they shall grow as the v. Matt. 26. 29. not drink of fruit of v. John 15. 1. I am the true v. and my 5. I am the v. ye are the branches Ps, 8o. 15. vineyard, Prov. 24.30. Song 1. 6. Isa. 5. 1, 7. Matt. 20. I. and 21. 33. Luke 13. 6. 1 Cor. 9. 7. Song 8. II, I2. VIOLENCE, Lev. 6. 2.2 Sam. 22.3. Gen. 6, 11. earth was filled with v. 13. Ps. 72. 14. redeem their souls from v. 73.6. v. covereth them as garment Hab. 1. 2. cry out unto thee of v. Matt. 11. 12. king of heaven suffereth v. Luke 3. 14. do v. to no man, and be Heb. 11. 34. quenched the v. of fire VIRGIN, Isa. 7. 14. 2 Cor. 11. 2. Song I. 3. virgins, Rev. 14.4. PAPO tºº, Jer. Io. 13. James 4. 14. PIRTUE, Mark 5. 30. Luke 6. 19. VIRTUE.-2 Pet. I. 3. called us to glory and v. 5. to faith v. and to v. knowledge Phil. 4.8. if there be any v. think Prov. 12.4. virtuous woman, 31. Io. VISA G.E. Isa. 52. 14. Lam. 4.8. VISIBLE and invisible, Col. 1. 16. PISION, 1 Sam. 3. 1. Ps. 89. 19. Matt. 17. 9. Acts Io. 19. and 16. 9. Prov. 29. 18. where there is no v. the people perish Hab. 2. 2. write the zº. 3. the v. is for an appointed time Ezek. 13. 16. see visions of peace Hos. 12. Io. have multiplied v. Joel 2. 28. young men shall see v. Acts 2. I7. 2 Cor. 12. I. I will come to v. and VISITyou, Gen.5o. 24, 25. Ex. 13.19. Job 7. 18. thou shouldest v. him every Ps. Ioë. 4. v. me with thy salvation Jer, 5.9. shall I not v. 9. 9. Lam. 4. 22. v. iniquity, Jer. 14. Io. and 23. 2. Hos. 2. 13. and 8.13. Acts 7. 23. v. his brethren, 15.36. 15. 14. God did v. the Gentiles James I. 27. to v. the fatherless and Ex. 3. 16. I have surely visited Ps. 17.3. thou hast v. me in night Isa. 26. 16. in trouble havºhey v. Matt. 25.36. I was sick and ye v. Luke 1.68. v. and redeemed people 78. dayspring from on high hath v. Ps. 8. 4. visitest, 65. 9. Heb. 2. 6. Ex. 20. 5. visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, 34.7. Num. 14. 18. Deut. 5. 9. POCATION, worthy of, Eph. 4, 1. VOICE is v. of Jacob, Gen. 27. 22. Gen. 4. Io. v. of brother's blood Ex. 5.2. who is the Lord that I should obey his v. Ps. 5. 3. my v. shalt thou hear in the morning 18. 13, the Highest gave his v. 42. 4. I went to house of God with v. of joy and praise º 95.7 to-day, if ye will hear his tº Ios. 20. hearkening to v. of his words Eccl. 12. 4. rise up at the v. of bird Song 2. 14 let me hearthy v. 8-13. Isa. 30. 19. gracious at v. of thyºcry." 50. Io. obeyeth v. of his servant Ezek. 33.32. that hath a pleasant v. John 5. 25. dead shall hear the v. of io. 3. sheep hear his v. 4, 16, 27. Gal. 4. 20. I desire to change my v. 1 Thes. 4. 16. with v. of archangel Rev. 3. 20. if any man hear my v. Acts 13. 27. voices, Rev. 4.5. and 11.19. VOID of counsel, Deut. 32. 28. Ps, 89. 39. made v. covenant of servant 119. 126. have made v. thy law Isa. 55. 11, word shall not return v. Acts 24. 16. conscience v. of offence Rom. 3. 31. do we make v. the law I Cor. 9. 15. make my glorying v. VOLUME, Ps. 40. 7. Heb. Io. 7. VOMIT, Job 20, 15. Prov. 23.8, and 26, 11. Isa. 19. 14.2 Pet. 2. 22. VO W, Jacob vowed a, Gen. 28.20. and 31. 13. Num. 6. 2. and 21. 2. and 3o. 2. 1 Sam. I. II. 2 Sam. 15. 7, 8. Ps. 65. 1. to thee shall the v. be per- formed 76. 1 1. v. and pay unto the Lord, Deut. 23. 21, 22. Eccl. 5. 4. a v. defer not to pay, 5. Isa. 19. 21. shall v. a v. to the Lord, Ps. I32. 2. Jonah 2. 9. I will pay that I have vowed Job 22, 27. shall pay thy vows Ps. 22. 25. I will pay my v. before 5o. 14. pay thy v. to Most High 56. 12. thy v. O God are upon me 61. 5. heard my v. 8. perform my v. Prov. 20. 25. after v. to make inquiry 31.2. son of my v. 1 Sam. 1. II. Jonah 1.16, offered sacrifice and made v. - W. WAGES, Lev. 19. 13. Ezek. 29, 18 Jer.22.13. neighbour's service withoutº Hag. I. 6. earneth w, to put into bag Mal. 3. 5. oppress hireling in his w. Luke 3. 14, be content with your w. Rom. 6. 23. the w of sin is death WAIT till my change come, Job 14.14. Ps. 25. 5. on thee do I w all the day 27. 14, w, on the Lord; w. I say 37.34, w, on the Lord and keep his way 62. 5: w, thou only upon God Io.4. 27. these w. all upon thee 13o. 5. I w.for Lord, my soul doth w. 145. 15. eyes of all w, upon thee Prov. 20. 22. w. on the Lord and he Isa. 8, 17. I will w, upon the Lord 3o. 18. will the Lord w.blessed are all they that w for him 4o. 31. that w. on Lord shall renew Lam. 3. 25. good to them that w for 26. Quietly w. for salvation of Lord Hos. 12.6 won thy God continually Mic. 7.7, w, for God of my salvation Hab. 2. 3. w. for it, it will surely Zeph. 3. 8. w ye on me, I will rise to Luke 12. 36. men that w for their lord Gal. 5.5. through the Spirit w for hope of righteousness by faith 1 Thes. 1. Io. w for his Son from Gen. 49. 18. waited for thy salvation Ps. 4o. 1. I w patiently for the Lord Isa. 25.9. our God, we have w, for 26.8. in way of thy judgments have we wº 33. 2. O Lord we have w. for thee Zech. II. I.1. poor of flock that won Mark 15.43. w. for kingdom of God I Pet. 3. 20. longsuffering of God w Ps. 33.20. our soul waiteth for Lord, 40. I. 65. I. praise withee, in Zion 13o. 6. my soul w, for the Lord more Isa. 64. 4. prepared for him that w Prov. 8. 34. waiting at the posts of Luke 2.25. w for consolation of Israel Rom. 8. 23. wi for the adoption I Cor. 1.7. w.for coming of our Lord 2 Thes. 3. 5. and into the patient w for Christ WAKETH, Ps. 127. 1. Song 5. 2. Ps. 77.4. holdest my eyes waking Isa, 5o. 4. wakeneth, Joel 3. 12. WALK in my law, Ex. 16.4. Gen. 24.40. Lord before whom I w 17. I. wi before me and be perfect Lev. 26. 12. I will w, among you 21. if ye w. contrary unto me 23. but will w, contrary unto me 24. will I w contrary unto you Deut. 5.33. w. in the ways of Lord, 8. 6, and Io. 12. and 11. 22. and 13.5. and 28. 9. 13. 4. ye shallºw, after the Lord Ps. 23. 4. though I w. through valley 84. 11. no good from them that wºup: rightly 116. 9. I will w, before Lord I 19. 3. do no iniquity, they w. in Eccl. 1:1. 9, w, in ways of thy heart Isa. 2. 3. will w, in his paths 5. let us w. in the light of the Lord 3o. 21. this is the way, w, ye in it 4o. 31. shall w, and not faint 5o. 11. w. in the light of your fire Jer. 23. 14. commit adultery and w: Dan. 4.37. that w. in pride he is able Hos. 14. 9. just shallºw, in them Mic. 6.8, w, humbly with thy God Amos 3. 3. can two w, together except they be agreed Zech. Io. 12, w, up and down in his name Luke 13.33. Imust-w, to-day and John 8, 12. not w in darkness II. 9, w, in day, he stumbleth not Rom. 4, 12. w. in steps of that faith 6. 4. should w in newness of life 8. I. w not after the flesh, 4. 82 WAL WEA WAT WAY S - W.A.L.K.—2 Cor. 5. 7. we w by faith, not sight to. 3. though w, in flesh, not war Gal. 6, 16, as many as w. according Eph. 2. Io, ordained that we w. in 4. I. w worthy of the vocation 5, 15. w. circumspectly, not as Phil. 3. 17. mark them who w, so as Col. i. io. that ye might w worthy 1 Thes. 2. 12 ye would w worthy of 4. 1. how ye ought to w. and please 1 John 1.7. if we w in the light 2.6, ought so to w. as he walked 3 John 4: my children w. in truth, 3. Rev. 3. 4. shall w, with me in white 16.15. lest he w naked and see his 21. 24. nations shall w, in light of . 12. 35. w while ye have light om. 13. 13. let us w. honestly as in Gal. 5. 16, w, in Spirit, and not fulfil 25. if we live in Spirit, let us w. in Eph. 5.2. w. in love as Christ loved 8, w, as children of light Phil. 3. 16, let us w. by the same rule Col. 2.6 as ye received Christ, so w. 4, 5, w, in wisdom, redeeming the Gen. 6.9. Noah walked with God 5. 22. Enoch w with God, 24. Ps. 55. 14. we w. unto house of God 8i. i2. w. in their own counsels 13. Othat Israel had w. in my Isa. 9. 2. people that w in darkness 2 Cor. Io. 2...w.. according to flesh 12. 18, w, we not in the same spirit Gal. 2. 14. saw they w. not uprightly Eph. 2. 2. in time past ye w. Col. 3.7. I Pet. 4.3. we w in lasciviousness Isa. 43.2. when walkest through fire Rom, i4, 15, w, thou not charitably Ps. 15.2, he that walketh uprightly 39. 6. every man w. in a vain shew Prov. Io. 9. that w. uprightly, w.surely 13. 20, w, with wise men shall be Isa. 50. Io. w. in darkness, and hath º: Io. 23. that w to direct his steps ic. 2.7. good...that w uprightly 2 Thes. 3. 6. brother that w disorderly Pet. 5.8, devil w, about seeking Rev. 2. 1. w. in midst of seven golden Gen. 3. 8, voice of Lord walking in Isa. 57.2. w. in his own uprightness Jer, 6.28. revolters w. with slanders ſic. 2, 11. if man w. in the spirit and falsehood do lie Luke 1.6, w, in all commandments Acts 9: 31. w. in the fear of the Lord 2 Cor. 4. 2. not w. in craſtiness * Pet. 3. 3. w. after own lusts, Jude 16. 2. John 4. thy children w. in truth WALL, Ps. 62. 3. Prov. 18, 11. Song 2.9. and 8.9, Io. Isa. 26. I. and 6o. 18. WANDER, Num, 14.33. Ps. 119. Io. m. 4. 14. wandered, Heb. 11. 37. Prov. 21. 16, wandereth, 27.8. | Tim. 5. 13, wandering, Jude 13. Ps. 56.8, tellest my wanderings WANT, Deut. 28.48, Job 31. 19. Ps. 23. i. the Lord....I shali not ºv. 4. 9. no w. to them that fear him, io, rov. 6, 11. thy w. come as an armed man, 24. 34. * Cor. 8, 14 a supply for your w. Phil 4, 11. not speak in respect of w. James 1.4 perfect and entire, wanting nothing WANTONNESS, Rom. 13. 13. 2 Pet. 2. 18. WAR, Ex. 13.17. and 17. 16. Ps. 27.3. º 19. 17. changes and w. are against s: 18, 34 teacheth hands to w. i44. 1. 20. 7. I am for peace, they are for w. Fox. 20. 18, with good advice make w. ccl. 8, 8, is no discharge in that w. {ia. 2.4, not learn w. any more, Mic. 4.3. ſic. 3. 5. prepare w, against * Cor. to. 3. we do not w after flesh * Tim. 1. 18. w a good warfare I Pet. 2, 11, fleshly lusts which w. Rev. 11.7. beast shall make w W.A.R.—Rev. 12, 7, there was w. in heaven 17. 14, these make w. with Lamb 19. II. in righteousness make w. Num. 21. 14, in book of wars of Lord Ps. 46.9, he maketh w. to cease Matt. 24.6, hear of w. and rumours of w. James 4. I. from whence come w, and 2 Tim. 2. 4. no man that warreth Isa. 37.8, warring, Rom. 7. 23. WAR FAIRE, Isa. 40. 2. 1 Cor. 9.7. 2 Cor. Io. 4. 1 Tim. 1. 18. WARN, 2 Chron. 19. Io. Acts Io. 22. Ezek. 3. 19. if thou w the wicked 33.3 blow trumpet, w, people, 9. Acts 20.31. I ceased not to w. I Cor. 4. 14. my beloved sons I w 1 Thes. 5. 14. w. them that are unruly Ps. 19. II. by....servant warned Matt. 3. 7. who hath w, you to flee Heb. 11.7. Noah being w. of God Jer. 6. Io. to whom I give warning Col. i. 28. Christ whom we preach, w. WASH, Lev. 6. 27. and 14. 9. and 15. 16. Job 9. 30, if I w myself in snow Ps. 26.6, w, my hands in innocency 51.2. w. methoroughly from iniquity 7. w me and I shall be whiter than 58. Io, he shall w his feet in blood Isa. i. 16. w. you, make you clean Jer, 2.22, thou w. thee with nitre 4. 14. w.thy heart from wickedness Luke 7.38. to w. his feet with tears John 13. 5. began to w. disciples' feet 8. I w. thee not, thou hast no part ro. needeth not save to zº. his feet 14. ought to w, one another's feet Acts 22. 16. be baptized and w away Job 29. 6. when I washed my steps Song 5. 3. I have w, my feet Isa. 4. 4- w away filth of daughters Ezek. 16.4, neither wast thou w. in 16. 9. I thoroughly w. away blood 1 Cor. 6. 11. ye are w, justified Heb. 10. 22. w. with pure water Rev. 1. 5. w. us from sins in his blood 7. 14. w.robes, and made white in Eph. 5. 26. washing, Tit. 3. 5. WASTE, Ps. 8d. 13. Matt. 26.8. Luke 15. 13. wasted, 16. 1. Gal. i. 13. Job 14. Io wasteth, Prov. 19. 26. Prov. 18. 9, waster, Isa. 54. 16. Isa. 59. 7. wasting and destruction, 6o. 18. WATCH, Neh. 4. 9. Job 7. 12. Job 14. 16. dost thou not wi over my sin 2 Ps, Ioz. 7. I w. and am as a sparrow 13o. 6. they that w for morning 141. 3. set a w, before my mouth Jer, 44. 27. w. over them for evil Matt. 24.42. w.for ye know not, 25. 13. 26. 41. w. and pray that ye enter Mark 13.33. take heed, w, and, 37. I Cor. 16. 13. w. ye, stand fast in the Col. 4.2. w. in the same with thanks. 1 Thes. 5. 6. let us w. and be sober 2 Tim. 4.5. w. thou in all things Heb. 13.17. they w. for your souls 1 Pet. 4.7. be sober, w, unto prayer Rev. 3. 3. if thou shalt not w. I will Jer. 31. 28. like as I watched over 20. Io. familiars w; for my halting Matt. 24. 43. he would have w. Ps. 37. 32. the wicked watchezh the Ezek. 7. 6. the end is come; it w for Rev. 16. 15. blessed is he that w. and Dan. 4. 13. a watcher and holy, 17. 23. Ps. 63. 6. watches, 119. 148. Lam. 2. 19. Rev. 3. 2. be watchful and strengthen Prov. 8. 34. watching daily at my gates Luke 12.37. blessed whom the Lord shall find zo. Eph. 6, 18. w. with all perseverance 2 Cor. 6.5. in watchings, 11. 27. Isa. 21. II. watchman, Ezek. 3. 17, and 33. 7. Song 3.3, watchmen, 5. 7. Isao 52, 8. and 56. Io. and 62. 6. Jer. 31.6. WATER, Gen. 49.4. Ex. 12.9, and 17. 6. 2 Sam. 14. 14. we are as zw. spilt Job 15. 16, drinketh iniquity like w Ps. 22. 14. I am poured out like w Isa. 12. 3. draw w; out of wells of sal. 27.3. I will w, it every moment 3o. 20. give you w. of affliction 41. 17, when poor seek w and there 44. 3. pour w. on him that is thirsty 58. II. shalt be like a spring of w. Lam. I. 16. eye runneth with w, 3.48. Ezek. 36.25. sprinkle clean w. Amos 8, 11. nor a thirst for w. Matt. 3. 11. I baptize you with w. Io. 42. cup of cold w in name of a Luke 16. 24, dip tip of his finger in w. John 3. 5. except man be born of w. 23, baptized because there was much w. 4. 14, shall be in him a well of w. 7. 38. flow rivers of living w. 19. 34. came thereout blood and w: Acts 8.38, both went down into w. Io. 47. can any forbid w. that these Eph. 5. 26. cleanse it with washing of w. 1 John 5. 6. he that came by w. 8, three bear witness, Spirit, w, and Jude 12, clouds they are without w. Rev. 7. 17. lead to living ſountains of w. 21.6. fountain of w. of life, 22. 1. 22, 17. take the w. of life freely Ps. 23. 2. leadeth beside still waters |69. I. w are come into my soul, 2. 124. 4. w. had overwhelmed us, 5. Prov. 5, 15, drink w. out of thine own cistern, and running w. out of thine own well 9. 17. stolen zw, are sweet Eccl. 11. 1. cast thy bread upon w. Song 4. 15. a well of living w. Isa. 32.20.blessed that sow beside allºw. 33. 16. bread given him; his w, sure 35. 6. in wilderness w. break forth 43. 20. I give w. in the wilderness 54. 9. this is as w. of Noah unto me 55. I. come ye to w, buy and eat 58. II, a spring, whose w. fail not Jer. 2. 13. fountain of living w. 17. 13. 9. 1. O that my head were w. Hab. 2. 14. as w. cover the sea, Isa. 11.9. Zech. 14.8. living w.shall go out from Jerusalem, Ezek. 47. 1. Rev. 1. 15. his voice as the sound of many w. 14. 2. and 19. 6. Prov. 11. 25. he that watereth shall be watered Isa. 58. 11. like a w.garden, Jer. 31. 12. I Cor. 3. 6. I planted, Apollos w. 7. Ps. 42.7. moise of thy water-spouts WA WERING, Heb. 10.23. James 6 I. o. WAX, Ex. 32. Io, 11, 22. Ps. 22. 14. and 38.2 and 97. 5. Matt. 24. 12. Luke 12.33. 1 Tim. 5.11.2 Tim. 3.13. WA. P., Ex. 13. 21. and 23. 20. and 32. - i Sam. 12. 23. teach you right w. I Kings 2. 2. I go w. of all the earth Ezra 8. 21. seek of him a right w. Ps. i. 6. the Lord knoweth the w of the righteous, but the w. of 2. 12. lest ye perish from the w. 49. 13. this their w. is their folly 67. 2. that thy w. may be known 78. 50. made a w, to his anger 119. 3o. I have chosen w. of truth 32. run ºw. of thy commandments Ioa. I hate every false w. Prov. 2. 8. Lord preserveth the w of his saints Io. 29. w. of the Lord is strength 14. 12. a w, that seemeth right 15. 9, w, of wicked is abomination 24. w. of life is above to the wise Eccl. 1:1. 5. knowest not w of spirit Isa. 26.7. w. cf just is uprightness, 8. 3o. 21. this is the w. walk ye in it 35. 8. a w, called the w. of holiness 4o. 3. prepare w, of Lord, Luke 3.4. WA. P.-Isa. 43. 19. make a wº hº wilderness, 16. 59.8, w, of peace they know not Jer. 6. 16, where is a good w and Io. 23. w. of man is not in himself 21. 8. the w. of life and w. of death 32. 39. give them one heart and w 5o. 5. shall ask the w to Zion Amos 2.7. turn aside w. of the meek Mal. 3. 1. prepare the w. before me Matt. 7. 13. broad is ºw. to destruction 14, narrow is w, that leadeth to life 22, 16. teacheth w, of God in truth John I. 23. straight the w. of Lord 14. 4. w ye know, 6. I am the w. Acts 16, 17, shew us w. of salvation 18. 25. instructed in w. of Lord, 26. I Cor. Io. 13. make a w, to escape 12. 31. shew you more excellent w. 2 Pet. 2. 2. the w of truth be evil 1 Kings 8. 32, bring his way on his head Job 17. 9, righteous shall hold on— Ps. 18. 30. as for God—is perfect 37. 23. delight in—34, and keep- 119. 9.. shall a young man cleanse— Prov. 14.8. prudent to understand— 16.9, man's heart deviseth— Isa. 55.7. let the wicked forsake— Ps. 25. 8. teach sinners in the way 119. 14. I rejoiced–of testimonies 139. 24. lead me—everlasting Isa. 26.8-of thy judgments we waited Matt. 5. 25. agrée with adversary— 21. 32. John came—of righteousness Luke 1.79. guide our feet—of peace Job 4o. 19. he is chief of ways of God Ps, 84.5. in whose heart are w, of Prov. 3. 17. w. are w, of pleasantness 5. 21. w. of man are before Lord 16. 2. w. of man are clean in his 7. when a man's w. please Lord Jer, 7.3. amend your w. and doings Lam. 1. 4. the w of Zion do mourn 3. 40. let us search and try our ºw. Deut. 32.4. his ways, Ps. 145. 17. Isa. 2. 3. Mic. 4, 2. Rom. I 1.33. Ps. 119.5. my ways, 26, 59, 168. and 139. 3. and 39. I. Prov. 23.26. Isa, 55.8. and 49.11. high ways Prov. 14. 14. own ways, Isa. 53.6, and 58. 13. and 66.3. Ezek. 36.31, 32. Job 21. 14, thy ways, Ps. 25. 4. and 91. 11. and 119. 15. Prov. 4. 26. Isa. 63. 17. Ezek. 16.61. Dan. 5. 23. Rev. 15.3. Isa. 35.8. wayaring, Jer, 14.8. WEAK, 2 Chron. 15.7. Job 4.3. Ps. 6. 2 Isa. 35. 3. strengthen ye we hands Ezek. 16. 30. how w is thy heart Matt. 26.41, the flesh is w. Mark 14.33. Rom. 4. 19. Abraham not wi in faith 14. I. him that is w, in faith receive I Cor. 4. Io. we are w, but ye strong 9. 22. to the w became I as w. 11. 30. for this cause many are w, and sickly among 2 Cor. 11.29. who is w, and I not wº 12. Io. I am w.then am I strong 1 Thes. 5. 14. support the w- be Isa. 14. 12. weaken, Ps. Ioz. 23. Job I2. 21. 2 Sam. 3. I. weaker, I Pet. 3.7. I Cor. i. 25. weakness, 2.3, and 15.43. 2 Cor. 12.9, and 13. 4. Heb. 11.34. WEALTH, Gen. 34.29. Deut. 8, 17. Deut. 8. 18. giveth power to get w. Job 21. 13, spend their days in w. Ps. 49. 6. that trust in their zo. ro. and leave their w. to others 112. 3. w. and riches shall be in his Prov. Io. 15, the rich man's w. is his strong city, 18. 11. 13, 11. w gotten by vanity shall be 22. w. of sinners is laid up for 19.4. w. maketh many friends I Cor. Io. 24. seek another's w. WEANED, Ps. 131. 2. Isa. 11.8. and 28.9. 83 _^ WEA WEAPON, Deut. 23. 13. Neh. 4. 17. Job 20. 24. Isa. 13. 5. and 54. 17. 2 Cor. Io. 4. WEAR, Deut. 22. 5, 11. Dan. 7, 25. Matt. 11.8. James 2.3. 1 Pet. 3. 3. WEA R Y of my life, Gen. 27. 46. Job 3. 17, there the w be at rest - Io. 1. soul is w, of life, Jer. 4.31. Prov. 3. 11. nor be w. of his correction Isa. 7. 13. w. men, will ye w. my God 4o. 28. Lord fainteth not, neither is w. 31. shall run and not be w. 43. 22. hast been w. of me, O Israel 50. 4. speak a word in season to w. Jer, 6. 11. w. with holding in 9.5, w, themselves to commit 15. 6. I am w. with repenting 20. 9. I was w. with forbearing 31. 25. I have satiated the w soul Gal. 6, 9, not be w. in well doing, 2 Thes. 3. 13. Isa. 43. 24. wearied, 57. Io. Jer. 12.5. Ezek. 24. 12. Mic. 6. 3. Mal. 2, 17. John 4, 6, Heb. 12.3. Eccl. 12, 12. weariness, Mal. 1. 13. Job 7.3. wearisome mights WEB. Job 8. 14. Isa. 59.5, 6. WEDDING, Matt. 22.3,8,11. Luke 14.8. WEEK, Dan. 9. 27. Matt. 28. 1. Luke 18, 12. Acts 20. 7. 1 Cor. 16. 2. Jer, 5.24. weeks, Dan. 9.24–26. and Io.2. WEEP, Job 3o. 25. Isa. 30. 19. and 33.7. Jer. 9. 1. and 13.17. Joel 2. 17. Luke 6. 21. blessed are ye that w. 23. 28. w not for me, but wi for Acts 21. 13. what mean ye to w. and Rom. 12. 15. w. with them that wi I Cor. 7, 30. that w. as though wept James 5. I. rich men w. and howl Ps. 126. 6. weepeth, Lam. 1. 2. 1 Sam. 1.8. why weepest, John 20. 13, 15. Ps. 3o. 5 weeping may endure for a night Isa. 22. 12. Lord call to w, and Jer, 31. 9, they shall come with w. Joel 2. 12. turn to me with w. Mal. 2. 13. covering altar of Lord with w. Matt. 8, 12. w. and gnashing of teeth, 22. 13. and 24.51. and 25.30. WEIGH the paths of the just, Isa. 26.7. Prov. 16. 2. Lord weigheth spirits Job 31.6 me be weighed in balance Dan. 5. 27. art w in the balances WID WHEEL.-Ex. 14.25. wheels, Judg. 5. 28. Ezek. 1. 16. and io. 9, 12, 13. Dan. 7. 9. Nah. 3. 2. WHET, Deut. 32.41. Ps. 7. 64. 3. - WHIS PEREIr, Prov. 16. 28. WHIT, 1 Sam. 3. 18. John 7. 23. 2 Cor. 11. 5. WHITE, Lev. 13. 3, 4. Num. 12. Io. Job 6. 6. any taste in w. of an egg Ps. 68. 14. w. as snow, Dan. 7. 9. Eccl. 9.8. your garments be always w. Song 5. Io. my beloved is ºw. and Isa. I. 18. sins shall be w. as snow Dan. 11. 35. fall to make them w. 12. Io. many purified and made w. Matt. 17. 2. his raiment was w. 28. 3. Rev. 2. 17. gave him a w, stone 3. 4- walk with me in w. raiment, 5, 18. and 4.4. and 7. 9, 13. and 15. 6. and 19.8, 14. Matt. 23. 27. whited, Acts 23. 3. Ps. 51. 7, whiter than snow, Lam. 4.7. WHOLE, Ps. 9. 1. and 119. Io. Isa. 54.5. Mic. 4. 13. Zech. 4, 14. Matt. 9. 21. I John 2. 2. and 5. 19. Job 5, 18, he woundeth and his hands make w. Matt. 9. 12, those that are w. need not a physician, Luke 5. 31. Mark 5. 34. thy faith made thee w. Io. 52. Luke 8.48, and 17. 19. John 5:4. w. of whatsoever disease 6. wilt be made w. 14. art made w. Acts 9. 34. Christ maketh thee w. Num. 32. 11. wholly, Deut. i. 36. Jer. 46. 28. 1 Thes. 5. 23. 1 Tim. 4, 15. Prov. 15. 4. wholesome, 1 Tim. 6. 3. WHORE, Lev. 19. 29. and 21. 7, 9. Deut. 22. 21. and 23. 17, 18. Prov. 23. 27. Ezek. 16. 28. Rev. 17. 1, 16. Jer, 3.9. whoredom, Ezek. 16. 26. Hos. 2. 2, 4, and 4. 11, 12. and 5.3, 4. Eph. 5. 5. whoremonger, 1 Tim. I. io. Heb. 13. 4. Rev. 21.8, and 22. 15. WICRED, Ex. 23.7. Deut. 15. 9. Gen. 18. 25. ‘lay the righteous with w. 1 Sam. 2.9. the w. shall be silent in Job 21. 30. w. is reserved till the day Ps. 7. 11. God is angry with the w 9. 17. w. shall be turned into hell 11. 6. on w. he will rain snares 12. and 119. 155. salvation is far from w. 145. 2d. all w, shall he destroy, 147. 6. Prov. 11. 5. w.shall fall by his own 21. w. shall not be unpunished, 31. Prov. 11. 1. just weight is his delight 16. 1 1. just w. and balance are the Lord's 2 Cor. 4, 17. eternal w, of glory Heb. 12. 1. let us lay aside every w. Lev. 19. 36. just weights Deut. 25. 13. divers w. Prov. 20. Io, 23. Jer. 17.9. the heart is deceitful and des: Matt. 23. 23. omit weightier matters WELL, Ps. 84. 6. Prov. 5. 15. and Io. 11. Song 4.15. Isa. 12. 3. John 4. 14. 2 Pet. 2. 17. Gen. 4.7. if thou doest well, shalt Ex. i. 20. God dealt w with midwives Ps. 119.65. hast dealt w with thy servant 128. 2. it shall be w. with thee Eccl. 8, 12. it shall be w. with them Isa. 3. Io. shall be w. with him Rom. 2.7, well doing, Gal. 6.. 9.2 Thes. 1 Sam. 24.13. w.proceedeth from wicked 21. 12. God overthroweth the wi |28. I. w flee when no man pursueth Isa. 55.7. let the w. forsake his way i57. 20. w. are like the troubled sea perately w. 25. 31. he will give the w- to sword Ezek. 3. 18. warn the w. 33.8, 9, 11. | Dan. 12. Io. w shall do wickedly Gen. 19. 7. do not so w. Neh. 9. 33. 1 Sam, 12. 25. if ye shall still dow. Job 13.7. will ye speak w. for God |Ps. 18. 21. have not w. departed Gen. 6.5. God saw that wickedness 39. 9. how can I do this great w WIN - WIFE. Ex. 20. 17. Lev. 21. 13. Prov. 5, 18, rejoice with w, of youth 18. 22, findeth a w, findeth a good 19. 14. a prudent w is from Lord Eccl. 9. 9. live joyfully with the w. Hos. 12. 12. Israel served for a w, and for a w, he kept sheep Mal. 2. 15. against w; of his youth Luke 17. 32. remember Lot's w. Eph. 5. 33. every one love his w. as 21.9. the bride, the Lamb's ºw. I Cor. 7. 29. wives, Eph. 5. 25, 28. Col. 3. 18, 19. i Tim. 3. II. 1 Pet. 3. I. WILDERNESS, Deut. 32. Io. Prov. 21. 19. Song 3.. 6. and 8.5. Isa. 35. 1, 6. and 4.1. 18, 19. and 42. II. and 43. 19, 20. Rev. 12. 6. WILES, Num. 25. 18. Eph. 6. 11. WILL, Lev. 1.3. and 19.5. and 22. 19. Deut. 33. 16. the good wi of him that Matt. 7. 21. doeth w, of my Father, 12.5o. Luke 2. 14. good w towards men John I. 13. w. of flesh, nor of w. of man 4. 34. my meat is to do w. of 6. 40. this is the w- of him that sent Acts 21. 14. the w. of the Lord be done 6, 7, with good w doing service Acts 22. 14, his wiłł, John 7. 17. Rom. 2. 18. Eph. i. 5, 9. Col. 1. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 26. Heb. 13. 21. I John 5: 14. Luke 22, 42. my will, Acts 13. 22. John 5. 30. own will, 6.38. Eph. i. 11. Heb. 2. 4. James 1.18 1. Io. and 8. 27. and 12. 2. 1 Cor. 1. 1. 2 Cor. 8.5. Gal. i. 4. Eph. I. I. and 6.6. Col. i. i. and 4.12. Matt. 26. 39. not as I will, but as John 15. 7. ask what ye w; and it 17. 24. I w. that those thou hast Rom. 7. 18. to w, is present with me 9. 18. on whom he w. have mercy Phil. 2. 13. worketh to w, and to do Rom. 9. 16. not of him that willeth Heb. 10. 26. if we sin wilfully Ex. 35. 5. whoso is of a willing heart 22. as many as were w. 1 Chron. 28. 9. with perfect heart and w. mind Isa. i. 19. if he be w. and obedient Matt. 26.41. spirit is w, but the flesh Luke 22.42. if thou be w. remove cup 2 Pet. 3. 9. not w. any should perish Eph. 5.17, understand. what w. of Lord is Ps. 40.8, thy will, 143. 10. Matt. 6. io, Ezra 7. 18. will of God, Mark 3.35. Rom. and 81. Io. Prov. 13. 3. Matt. 7. 13. WIDO W, Mark 12.42. 1 Tim, 5.5 Deut. Io. 18. Ps. 146.9. Luke 18.3, 5 Ps, 68.5. widows, Jer. 49. 11. Matt. 23 14. 1 Tim. 5. 3. James i. 27. - WIS - 3. 13. 1 Pet. 2. 15. and 3.17. and 4. 19. Job 4. 8. that sow w.shall reap same WENT, Ps. 42.4 and 119.67. Matt. Ps. 7, 9, w, of wicked come to end 21. 3o. WEPT, Neh. 1. 4. Ps. 69. Io. Hos. 12.4. Matt. 26.75. Luke 19.41. John II. 35. WHEAT, Ps, 81. 16. Prov. 27. 22. Song 7. 2. Jer. 12. 13. they have sown w. 23. 28. what is the chaff to the w: Amos 8.5. that we may set forth w. 45.7. righteousness, and hatest w. Prov. 8. 7. w. is abomination to me | Io. 2. treasures of w. profit nothing 13. 6. w. overthroweth sinners | Eccl. 8. 8. neither shall ºw. deliver |Jer. 2. 19. thine own w. shall correct |14. 20. acknowledge our w. |Acts 8. 22. repent of this thy w. | 1 John 5, 19. whole world lieth in w. Rev. 19. 7. his w, made herself ready and 26.42. Heb. 10. 7, 9. Judg. 5. 2. willingly offered, 9. 1 Chron. 29. 9. offered w. to the Lord Lam. 3.33. Lord doth not afflict w; Hos. 5. 11. he w. walked aſter I Pet. 5. 2. not by constraint, but w WILLOWS, Lev. 23.40. Isa. 44.4. WIN, that I may, Phil. 3.8. Prov. 11.30. winneth souls is wise WIND, Job 7. 7. and 3o. 15. Ps. io9. 16. Prov. 11.29. inherit w 27. 16. hideth w. 3o. 4. gathered the w. Ps. 135.7. Eccl. 11. 4. he that observeth the w- Isa. 26. 18. have brought forth w. 27.8. he stayeth his rough w, in Jer, 5.13. prophets shall become w. 1o. 13. w. out of his treasures, 51. 16. Hos. 8. 7... sown w. 12. I. feedeth on w. John 3: 8, w, bloweth where it listeth Eph. 4. 14. akout with every w. of 2 Kings 2. 11. whirlwind, Prov. 1. 27. and Io. 25. Isa. 66. 15. Hos. 8. 7. and 13. 3. Nah. I. 3. Hab. 3. 14. Zech. 7. 14. and 9. 14. Ezek. 37.9. winds, Matt. 8. 26. Luke 8. 25. Matt. 3. 12. gather w, into the garner WIDE, Deut. 15. 8, 11. Ps. 35. 21. WINDOWS, Gen. 7. 11. Eccl. 12. Luke 22. 31. may sift you as ºw. John 12. 24. except a corn of w. fall WHEEL, Ps. 83. 13. Prov. 20. 26. Ezek. 1. 16, w, in midst of w. Io. Io. 1o. 13. it was cried unto them, O zw. 3. Song 2.9. Isa. 6o. 8. Jer, 9. 21. ... JPINE maketh glad the heart, Ps. to 4. I5. . Prov. 20. I. w. is a mocker |21. 17. loveth w, shall not be rich WINE.-Prov. 23.30. that tarry long at w. that seek mixed w. 31. look not upon w, when it is red 31. 6, give w. to those of heavy heart Song 1. 2. love is better than w. 4. Isa. 5. II. till w, inflame them 12, pipe and w are in their feasts 25. 6. w. on the lees well refined 28.7. they have erred through w. 55. I. buy w. and milk, Song 5. I. Hos. 2.9. take away my w. in the season 3. 1. love flagons of w. 4. II. new w. take away the heart Hab. 2.5. he transgresseth by w. Eph. 5. 18. be not drunk with w. 1 Tim. 3. 3. not given to w. 8. Tit, 1.7 5. 23. use a little w. for stomach's sake Prov. 23. 20. wine-bibber, Matt. 11, 19. WINGS of the God of Israel, Ruth 2. I2. Ps. 17.8. hide under shadow of w. 36. 7. and 57. I. and 61. 4. and 91.4. 18. Io. on w, of wind, 2 Sam. 22, 11. Prov. 23.5. riches make themselves w. Isa. 6. 2. seraphims; each had six w, Mal. 4.2. with healing in his w. WINK, Job 15, 12. Ps. 35.19. Prov. 6. 13. and Io. Io. Acts 17, 36. WINTER, Song 2. 11. Zech. 14.8. WIPE, 2 Kings 21. 13. Neh 13, 14. Prov. 6. 33. Isa. 25.8, Rev. 7, 17, and 2I-4. WISE, Gen. 41. 39. Ex. 23.8, Deut. 16. 19. Deut. 4. 6. this nation is a w people 32. 29. O that they were w, that they would consider their latter end Job 5. 13. taketh w, in own craſtiness II. 12. vain man would be w. 32. 9. great men are not always tº. |Ps. 2. io. be w. O kings, be instructed 19.7. making w, the simple Ioy. 43. whoso is w, and will Prov. 3. 7. be not w in thine own eyes 35, the w. shall inherit glory 9. 12. if thou be w. be ºv, for thyself 13.20. walketh with w, men shall be ºr |26. 12. a man w. in his own conceit Eccl. 7. 4. heart of w. is in house of |9. I. the w are in the hand of God Isa. 5. 21. are w, in their own eyes |Jer. 4. 22. they are w, to do evil |Dan. 12. 3. w.shall shine as stars Hos. 14. 9. who is w, and he shall Matt. Io. 16. be ye was serpents 11. 25. hid these things from the w. Rom. 1.22. professing themselvestobev. 16. 19. be w. to that which is good 1 Cor. 3. 18, seemeth w, in this world 4. Io. but ye are w, in Christ Eph. 5. 15. not as fools but as w. 2 Tim. 3. 15. is able to make thee w. Matt. Io. 42, in no wise lose reward |Luke 18. 17, shall—enter therein John 6. 37, cometh, I will—cast out Job 28, 28. fear of Lord, that is wisdom: Prov. 4.5. get w, get understanding 7... w. is the principal thing, ch. 8. 16. 16. better to get w. than gold | 19.8, he that getteth w, loveth his own soul |23. 4. cease from thine own w. |23. buy truth, w, and instruction |Eccl. i. 18, in much w, is much grief 8. 1. a man's ºw. maketh his face Matt. 11. 19, w, is justified of her I Cor. 1, 17. not with w, of words 24. Christ the w of God, Luke 11, 49 3o. who of God is made unto us w. 2.6, we speak w. among perfect 3. 19, w, of this world is foolishness 2 Cor. i. 12, not with fleshly w. Col. 1. 9. might be filled with all w, 4.5, walk in w, towards them that James 1.5. if any lack wi ask of 3. 17. w. from above is pure Rev. 5. 12. worthy is the Lamb to * ceive w. 13. 18. here is w. 17.9. —- 84 WIS WOR WOR WOR WISE-Ps. 111, 10, of wisdom, Prov. 9. Io, and Io. 21. Mic. 6.. 9. Col. 2. 3. James 3.13. Ps. 64. 9. wisely, Iol. 2. Eccl. 7. Io. Kings 4, 31. wiser, Job 35. 1 1. Ps. 119. 98. Luke 16.8. 1 Cor. 1. 25. WITCH, Ex. 22. 18. Deut. 18. Io. I Sam. 15. 23. witchcraft, Gal. 5. 20. WITH DRA. W. Job 9. 13. and 33. 17. Prov. 25. 17. Song 5. 6. 2 Thes. 3. 6. 1 Tim. 6.5. WITH HOLD not thy mercies, Ps. 40. II. Ps, 84. 11. no good thing will he wº Prov. 3. 27. w. not good from them 23, 13. w. not correction from child Gen. 20.6, withheld, 22. 12. Job 31. 16. Job 42.2. withholden, Jer, 5.25. Prov. 11. 24, 26. withholdeth, 2 Thes. 6 2. 0. WITHIN, Ps. 4o. 8, and 45. 13. Matt, 3.9, and 23.26. Mark 7, 21.2 Cor; 7.5. Rev. 5. I. WITHOUT, Prov. 1. 20, and 24. 27. 1 Cor. 5. 12. 2 Cor. 7.5. Col. 4. 5. Rev. 22. 15. mºnstand, Eccl. 4. 12. Eph. - 13. Acts 11. 17. that I could w. God Gal. 2. 11, withstood, 2 Tim. 4. 15. WITNESS, Gen. 31.44, 48. Num. 35.30, one w. shall not testify, Deut. 17. 6. and 19. 15. 2 Cor. 13. I. Judg. 11. Io. Lord be w. 1 Sam. 12.5. Jer. 42.5. and 29. 23. Mic. I. 2. Job 16, 19, my w. is in heaven s: 89. 37. as a faithful w, in heaven Prov. 14.5, a faithful w, will not lie, a false w.will utter lies 25, a true widelivereth souls 24, 28. be not w. against thy neighbour Isa, 55.4 him for a w, to the people Mal. 3. 5. I will be a swift w against John 3. ii. ye receive not our w. 37. Father borne w. of Acts 14. 17. left not himself without w. John 5: Io, he that believeth hath w. Rev. 1.5. is the faithful w, 3. 14. 20. 4, beheaded for w. of Jesus Deut. 17. 6. two or three witnesses, 19. 15. 2 Cor. 13. I. Matt. 18. 16. Heb. Io. 28. 1 Tim. 5. 19. Num. 35. 30. Josh. 24. 22, w, against yourselves Isa. 43. Io, my tº saith the Lord, 12. and 44.8. Thes. 2. Io. ye are w. * Tim. 6. 12. before many w. Heb. 12. 1. so great a cloud of w. Rev. ii. 3. power to my two w. "Azººps. Lev. 19. 31. and 20. 6. sa. 8, 19. WOLF, Isa. 11.6. and 65. 25. Jer. 5. 6. Ezek. 22. 27, wolves, Hab. 1. 8. Zeph. 3. 3. Matt. 7. 15. and Io. 16. Acts 20, 29. WOMAN, Gen. 2.23. and 3.15. Lev. 18. 22, 23. and 20. 13. Num. 3o. 3. Prov. 11.16.gracious w.retaineth honour Ps, 48.6 pain as of a w, in travail; Isa. 13.8. and 21. 3. and 26. 17. and 42. 14. and 66.7. Jer. 4.31. and 6. 24. and 13. 21. and 22. 23. and 3o. 6. and 31.8. and 48. 41. and 49. 22, 24. Prov. 12.4 a virtuous w. is a crown 14. I. every wise w, buildeth house 31. to a virtuous w. who can find 39, w, that feareth Lord shall be praised Eccl. 7, 26. w whose heart is snares 28, w, among all I have not found Isa. 49. 15. can a w, forget her sucking Ps. 68. 11. Lord gave the wº hast spoken Matt. 8, 8. speak the w. only and my 12. 36. every idle w. that men Luke 4. 36. what a w, is this 24. 19. mighty in deed, and in w. John I. I. in beginning was the W. 14. the W. was made flesh 15. 3. ye are clean through the w. |Acts 13, 15. any w. of exhortation |26. to you is w, of salvation sent 17. II. the w. with all readiness 20. 32. and to the w. of his grace I Cor. 4.26 kingdom of God is not in w. thy son Rom. I. 27. the natural use of w. I Cor. 11.7. w. is the glory of man Gal. 4. 4. sent his Son made of a w. 1 Tim. 2. 12. I suffer not w. to teach 14. w. being deceived was in trans. Rev. 12. I. w clothed with sun, 6, 16. 17. 18. w. thou sawest is that city Judg. 5. 24. blessed above women Jael Prov. 31. 3. give not thy strength to w. Song i. 8. fairest among w, 5.9. and 6. I. Isa. 3. 12. w. rule over them 32. II. tremble ye w. at ease Jer, 9. 17. call for the mourning w. |Gal. 6. 6. taught in w. communicate Lam. 4. Io. w. have sodden children º 5, 26, washing of water by w. Matt. II. I. I. among them born of w. Col. 3. 16. let w. of Christ dwell in Luke 1. 28. blessed art thou among w. 17, whatsoever ye do in w, or deed Rom. I. 26. w. did change the use |. Thes. 1. 5. Gospel came not in w. I Cor. 14.34, let w. keep silence 2 Thes. 2. 17. stablish in every good w. 1 Tim. 2. II. let w learn in silence with 3. 14. if any obey not our w. 5. 14. that the younger w, marry 1 Tim. 5. 17. labour in w. and 2 Tim. 3. 6. lead captive silly w. |2 Tim. 4. 2. preach w. be instant in 1 Pet. 3. 5. after this manner holy w. Tit. i. 9. holding fast the faithful w. Rev. 14. 4. are not defiled with w. |Heb. 4. 2. the w. preached did not WOMB, Gen. 25. 23. and 29. 31. 5. 13. is unskilful in w. of righteous. Gen. 49. 25. blessings of the wi | 13. 22. suffer the w of exhortation 1 Sam. 1. 5. Lord hath shut her w. |James 1. 21. receive the engrafted w. Ps. 22.9. took me out of the wi 22, but be doers of the w. not hearers Io. I was cast upon thee from w. 3. 2. if any man offend not in w. 127. 3. fruit of the w. is his reward I Pet. 3. 1. if any obey not the w. 139. 13. covered me in mother's w. 2 Pet. I. 19. sure w, of prophecy Eccl. 11. 5. how bones grow in w. 1 John I. I. hands handled of the W. Isa. 44. 2. Lord formed thee from w. 5. 7. Father, W. and Holy Ghost 66. 9. to bring forth and shut w. Ps. 130.5. in his word do I hope, 119.81. Hos. 9. 14, give them miscarrying w. 147. 19, shewed—unto Jacob Luke 1. 42. blessed is fruit of thy w. Jer. 20. 9–was in my heart as fire 11. 27. blessed is ºw. that bare thee John 5. 38. have not—abiding in you 23. 29. blessed are w, that never Acts 2.41. that gladly received— WONDER, Deut. 13. 1. and 28.46. John 8.31, my word, 43. Rev. 3, 8. Ps. 71.7. Isa. 29. 14. Rev. 12. I. Isa. 8. 20, this word, Rom. 9. 9. Acts 13.41. w. and perish, Hab. 1.5. Ps. 119. 11. thy word, I hid in mine heart Ex. 3.20. wonders, 7.3. and 15, 11. 5o. for—hath quickened me Job 9. Io. God doeth w. Ps. 77. 11, 14. IoS.–is a lamp unto my feet Ps. 78. 11. forgat his w, Neh. 9. 17. 14o.—is very pure, 160-is true 88. Io. wilt thou shew ºw. to the dead 138. 2. magnified—above all thy 136. 4. who alone doeth great w Jer, 15. 16.-was unto me joy and Dan. 12.6, how long to end of these w. John 17. 6. they kept—17.—is truth Joel 2. 30.shew w. in heaven, Acts2. 19. Prov.-3o. 5. Word of God, Isa. 40.8. John 4.48, except ye see signs and w: Mark 7, 13. Rom. Io. 17. 1 Thes, 2. Acts 2.43, many w were done, 6.8. 13. Heb. 4. 12, and 6.5. 1 Pet. i. 23. Rom. 15. 19. mighty signs and w: 2 Kings 20. 19. Word of the Zord, Ps. 2 Thes. 2. 9. and signs and lying w. 18. 30, and 33. 4. 2 Thes. 3. 1. Rev. 13. 13. he doeth great w. Ps 119.43. Word of truth, 2 Cor. 6.7. Zech. 3. 8. they are men wondered at Eph. I. 13. Col. 1. 5. 2 Tim. 2. 15. Job 23, 12, esteemed words of his mouth |Prov. 15. 26. w, of pure are pleasant Rev. 13. 3. world w. aſter the beast | 19.7, he pursueth them with w. 17. 6. I w with great admiration |22, 17. bow down thine ear, hear w. Job 37. 14. wondrous works, Ps. 26. 7. Eccl. Io. 12. the w. of a wise man and 71. 17, and 75. I. and 78. 32. and 12. Io. to find out acceptable w. ios. 2. and 106. 22, and 119. 27. and 11. w. of the wise are as goads - I45. 5. |Jer, 7.4, trust ye not in lying w. Ps. 72. 18. withings, 86. Io, and 119. 18.44. 28, know whose w, shall stand Judg. 13. 19. wondrously, Joel 2. 26. Dan. 7. 25. speak w. against Most High Deut. 28.59, thy plagues wonderful Hos. 6.5. slain by w of my mouth Job 42. 3. things too w. for me 14. 2. take with you w. and say to Ps. 119. 129. thy testimonies are w. Zech. 1, 13. good w comfortable w. 139. 6. such knowledge is too w. |Matt. 26.44, prayed, saying same w. Prov. 30. 18, three things too w for. Luke 4. 22, the gracious w. that pro- Isa. 9. 6. his name shall be called W. ceeded out of his mouth - |25. 1. thou hast done w. things John 6. 63. w. I speak are Spirit and |28. 29. Lord which is w, in counsel 68, thou hast the ºv. of eternal life |Jer, 5.30, a w, thing is committed 17.8. given them w. thou gavest me Ps. 139. 14. wonderfully, Lam. 1. 9. |Acts 7. 22. Moses mighty in w, and JWOOD, hay, stubble, I Cor. 3. 12. 20.35. remember the w of Lord | 2 Tim. 2. 2d. also vessels of w. and 26.25. speak the w. of truth and soberness | WORD, Num. 23.5. Deut. 4. 2. 1 Cor. 2.4. not with enticing w, of |Deut. 8. 3. every w. of God, Matt, 4. +: Tim. 1. 13. hold fast form of sound w: 3o. 14. w is very nigh, Rom. Io. 8. |2. 14, strive not about w to no |Rev. 1.3, hear w. of prophecy, 22. 18. 119. 49. remember w, to thy servant |Ps. 5o. 17, my words, Isa. 51. 16, and |Prov. 15. 23, w, spoken in due season 59. 21. Jer, 5. 14. Mic, 2.7. Mark 8. |25. I 1. a w, fitly spoken is like apples 38. and 13. 31. John 5.47, and 15.7. Isa. 29. 21. man an offender for a w. 1 Thes, 4, 18, these words, Rev. 21. 5. 3o. 21, shall hear a w, behind thee |Ps. 119. Ios. thy words, 130, 139. Prov, 44. 26, confirmeth w, of his servant 23.8. Eccl. 5. 2. Ezek, 33.31. Isa. 59. 16. w. was no intercessor Luke 4. 22. w. at the gracious words WOMAN.—John 19, 26. w. behold| WORD.—Jer, 44. 16. w. that thou WORK.—Job 1. Io. blessed the w child 54.6, called thee as a w. forsaken Jer, 31. 22. w.shall compass a man Matt. 5. 28. looketh on a w, to lust 15. 28. Ow. great is thy faith 26, 13. this, that this w, hath done John 2, 4, w what have I to do with 8.3 brought w. taken in adultery *~ i. 4. how to speak a w, in season WORK, Gen. 2. 3. Ex. 20. Io. Jer, 5. 13. the w is not in them |Deut. 33.11. accept w of his hands of his hands Job Io. 3. despise the w. of thy hands 14. 15. a desire to w. of thy hands 36.9. he sheweth them their w. Ps. 8. 3. heavens w. of thy fingers 9. 16. wicked is snared in w. 19. 1. firmament sheweth his handy w. Iol. 3. I hate the w- of them that 143. 5. muse on w. of thy hands Eccl. 8, 14. according to w, of wicked 17. I beheld all the w of God 12. 14. God shall bring w, into judgment Isa. Io. 12. performed his whole w. 28. 21. do his strange w. his strange 29. 16. shall w, say of him that 45. 11. concerning w, of my hands 49. 4. my w with my God 64.8. we all are the w. of thy hands Jer. Io. 15. vanity and w. of error 18. 3. potter wrought a w, on the Hab. 1.5. a w, in your days, Acts 13.41. Mark 6. 5. could do no mighty w. John 17. 4. finished w. thou gavest Acts 5. 38. if this w, be of men 13. 2. for the w. whereto I called Rom. 2. 15. shew w. of law written 11. 6. otherwise w. is no more w. I Cor. 3. 13. every man's w. made 9. 1. are not ye my w. in the Lord Eph. 4. 12. for w. of the ministry 2 Thes. 1. 11. w. of faith with power 2. 17. stablish you in every good w. 2 Tim. 4.5. do w. of an evangelist James 1.4, let patience have perfect w. 25. doer of the w. shall be blessed 1 Pet. I. 17, judgeth every man's w. Ps. 104. 23. his work, 62. 12. and 111. 3. Prov. 24.29. Isa. 40. Io. Job 36.24. Ps. 9o. 16. thy work, 92.4. Prov. 24.27, Ex. 32. 16. Work of God, Ps. 64. 9. Eccl. 7.13. and 8.17. John 6.29. Rom. 14.20. Ps. 28.5. Work of the Lord, Isa. 5.12. Jer, 48. Io. 1 Cor. 15.58, and 16. Io. Ps. 17. 4. concerning works of men 92. 4. triumph in w. of thy hands 111.7. w. of his hands are verity 138. 8. forsake not wi of thy hands Prov. 31. 31. let her own w. praise Isa. 26. 12. wrought all our w. in us Dan. 4.37, all whose w. are truth John 5. 20. shew him greater w. Io. 32. of these w. do ye stone me 38. believe the w. that I do 14. 11. believe me for the w sake 12. greater w, than these shall he do Acts 26, 20, w, meet for repentance Rom. 3. 27. by what law 2 of w. nay: but by the law of faith 4. 6. God imputeth righteousness with out zu. 9. 11, not of w. but of him that calleth 32, sought it as by w. of the law 11. 6. then it is no more of w. 13. 12. us cast off w. of darkness Gal. 2. 16. by w. of law no flesh be 3. 2. received ye spirit by w. of law ro. as many as are w, of the law 5. 19, w, of the flesh are manifest Eph. 2. 9, not of w. Io, to good wº 5. II. unfruitful w, of darkness Col. 1. 21. enemies by wicked w. 1 Thes, 5, 13. love them for their w. 2 Tim. 1. 9. not according to our w. |Tit. 3. 5. not by w of righteousness which we have done Heb. 6. I. repentance from dead wº James 2, 14. and have not w can 20. faith without w is dead, 17, 26. 21, justified by w. 24, 25. 22. by w was faith made perfect 1 John 3: 8, he might destroy w. of Rev. 9. 20. repented not of the w of 18, 6, according to her w. 20. 12, 13. Ps. 33, 4, his works, 78. 11, and 103.22 and io4.31. and loº. 13. and Io. 22 and 145, 9, 17. Dan, 9.14. Acts 15 18. Heb. 4. io. Ps, iod. 35. their works, Isa. 66. 18. 85 __ WOR WOU WRO ZIO --- WORK.—their works, Jonah 3. Io. Matt. 23. 3, 5. 2 Cor. II. 15. Rev. 14. 13. and 20. 12, 13. Deut. 15. Io. thy works, Ps. 66. 3- and 73. 28. and 92. 5: and Io.4. 24. and 143.5. Prov. 16.3. Eccl. 9.7. Rev.2.13. *s. 40. 5. wonderful works, 78.4. and 107.8. and 111. 4. Matt. 7. 22. ſob 37. 14. works of God, Ps. 66.5. and 78.7. Eccl. 11.5. John 6.28. and 9.3. Ps. 46.8. w. of the Lord, III. 2. 1 Sam. 14. 6. the Lord will w, for us Ps. 119. 126. time for Lord to w. Isa. 43. 13. I will w, and who shall Matt. 7. 23. depart that w iniquity John 6. 28. might w.works of God 9. 4. I must w; the works of him Phil. 2. 12. w. out your salvation 1 Thes. 4. II. to w, with your hands 2 Thes, 2.7. iniquity doth already w. 3. Io. if any w. not, neither Prov. 11. 18, wicked worketh a deceit. ful w, Isa. 64. 5. meetest him that w.righte. John 5, 17. my Father w, and I w. Acts Io. 35. that w righteousness is Rom. 4. 4. to him that w is reward I Cor. 12. 6. same God who w, all 2 Cor. 4. 17, w, for us a far more Gal. 5.6. faith which w, by love Eph. i. 11, w, all things according 2. 2. spirit that now w. in children Phil. 2. 13. it is God that w. in you 1 Thes, 2. 13. effectually w. in you Isa. 28. 29. excellent in working Mark 16. 20, the Lord zw. with them Rom.*7. 13. sin w, death in me 1 Cor. 4, 12, w, with our own hands 9. 6. have not we power to forbear w. Eph. I. 19. according to w. of mighty 3.7, by effectual w of his power 4. 28. w. with his hands the thing Phil. 3. 21. according to w, whereby Heb. 13. 21. w. that which is pleasing Job 31.3, workers of iniguity, 34.8, 22. Ps. 5.5. and 6.8, and 28. 3. and 125. 5. and 141.9. Prov. Io. 29. and 21. 15. Matt. Io. Io. workman, 2 Tim. 2. 15. Ex. 31. 3. workmanship, Eph. 2. Io. WORLD, 1 Sam. 2.8. 1 Chron. 16.30. Ps. 17. 14. from men of the w. 24. 1, w, is Lord's, 9.8. Nah. I, 5. 5.o. 12, w, is mine and the fulness Eccl. 3. 11. hath set w. in their heart Isa. 26. 9. inhabitants of w. learn Jer, Io. 12, established the w. by his wisdom, 51. 15. Ps. 93. 1. and 96. Io. Matt. 16. 26. what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole w. and lose his own soul, Mark 8. 36. Mark 16. 15. go into all the w and Luke 20, 35. worthy to obtain that wº John I. Io, he was in w: w was made by him, and w: knew him not 29. Lamb of God taketh away sin of w. 3. 16. God so loved the w he gave 17, w, through him might be saved 7.7. the w cannot hate you, but 12.47. not to judge w; but save w. 14. 17. whom w, cannot receive 19, w, seeth me no more; but ye 31, w, may know I love Father 15. 18. if the ºw. hate you, ye know that it hated 19, chosen you out of the w therefore the whateth you 16, 28. I leave w. and go to Father 17. 9. I pray not for the wi 11. I m no more in the w but these 16, not of w. even as I am not of w. 18, thou hast sent me into the wi 23, w, may know thou hast sent Rom. 3. 19. all the w become guilty I Cor. 1. 21. w by wisdom knew not Gal. 6, 14, w, is crucified unto me Col. 1.6, as in all w, and bringeth Tit. 1. 2. promised before w, began Heb. 2.5, w, to come, 6.5. 11. 38, the w was not worthy for sins of the w. 1 John 2. 15. not w. nor things in w. 16. all that is in the w. is of the wi 17, w, passeth away and the lust 3. 1. the w knoweth us not the ºw. and the zw. heareth them 5. 19. whole w lieth in wickedness Rev. 3. Io, temptation come on all w, 13. 3. all w, wondered after beast 13. I. Rom. 12. 2. 1 Tim. 6.7. Heb. 1. 2. he made the world's 11. 3. the w. were framed by him WORM, Ex. 16. 20. Isa. 51.8. Job 25. 6. man that is a w. Ps. 22. 6. I am a w, and no man Isa. 41. 14. fear not, thou w. Jacob 44, 48. Acts 12. 23. 5. 4. Lam. 3. 15, 19. Amos 5.7. Rev 8 11. 17.2 Tim. 3. 13. 2 Pet. 2. 20. Chron. 16. 29. Ps. 29. 2. and 66.4 99.5. Matt. 4. Io. Ps. 97.7, w, him all ye gods Matt. 15. 9. in vain do they w. me John 4. 24. w. him must w. in truth Acts 17. 23, whom ye ignorantly w. 24. 14, so w. I the God of my Phil. 3. 3 of the circumcision w, God Rev. 3.9, w, before thy feet 13. 12, causeth earth to w. beast 19. Io. to w. God, 22. 9. 16. and 13. 4. WORTH, Job 24, 25. Prov. Io. 20. Gen. 32. Io. I am not worthy of least come under my roof io. Io. workman is w, of his meat 13. if house be w. let your peace 37. more than me, is not w. of me 22. 8. that were bidden were not ºw. Luke 3.8. fruits w. of repentance 7. 4. º. for whom he should do this Io. 7. labourer is ºw. of his hire son, 21. 20, 35 counted w to obtain 21. 36, w, to escape all things Acts 5.41. counted w to suffer shame Rom. 8, 18. not w. to be compared Eph. 4, 1, walk w. of the vocation Col. 1. Io. walk w. of the Lord being 1 Thes. 2. 12, walk zvi of God who 2 Thes. 1.5, w, of the kingdom of God 11. God count you w of this calling 1 Tim. I. 15, w, of all acceptation, 4.9 5. 17, elders w. of double honour 18. labourer is w, of reward 6. I. count masters w. of all honour Heb. 3.3, w, more glory than Moses shall he be thought w. |11. 38. of whom world was not w |Rev. 3, 4, walkin white, they are w, 5. 12. w is the Lamb that was slain 16. 6. blood to drink; for they are w. WOULD God, Ex. 16. 3. Num. 11 29. Acts 26.29. 1 Cor. 4.8. 2 Cor. 11.1 Neh, 9.30. would not, Isa. 30. 15. Matt 18, 30, and 23.30, 37. Rom. 11. 25. |Ps, 81. 11. Israel w, none of me |Prov. 1. 25, w, none of my reproof 3o. they w. none of my counsel Matt. 7, 12. whatsoever ye w, that men should do unto you Rom. 7, 15. that I w I do not, 19. WORLD.—1 John 2. 2. propitiation 4. 5. they are of the w they speak of Matt. 12. 32. this world, John 8.23. and 66. 24. their w. shall not die, Mark 9. Job 19, 26, worms destroy this body, WORM WOOD, Deut. 29.18. Prov. ... II. WORSE, Gen. 19.7. Jer, 7.26. Matt. 12.45. John 5, 14. 1 Cor. 8.8, and WORSHIP the Lord in holiness, I and 96.9. and 45. 11. and 95. 6. and Ex. 4. 31. worshipped, 32.8. Jer. 1. 16. 1 Chron. 29. zo. Rom. i. 25. 2 Thes, 2. 4. Rev. 5. 14. and 7, 11. and 11. Matt, 8, 8. I am not withou shouldest 15. 19. no more w, to be called thy Io. 29. of how much sorer punishment WOULD.—Gal. 5. 17. cannot do the things ye wi Rev. 3. 15. I w. thou wert cold or hot WOUND, Ex. 21. 25. Prov. 6. 33. Jer. Io. 19. and 15. 18. and 3o. 12, 14. Mic. I. 9. Prov. 27. 6. wounds, Isa. I. 6. Jer. 3o. 17. Deut. 32.39. I wound and I heal I Cor. 8, 12. w. their weak conscience Rev. 13. 3. his deadly w.healed, 14. Ps. 69.26. wounded, io9. 22. Song 5.7. Prov. 18. 14. a w, spirit who can bear Isa. 53. 5. w. for our transgressions Job 5. 18. he woundeth and his hands WIRATH, Gen. 49.7. Ex. 32.10, 11. Num. 16.46. w. gone out from Lord Deut. 32. 27. feared w. of the enemy Neh. 13. 18. bring more w, on Israel Job 5. 2. w killeth the foolish man Ps. 76. Io. w. of man.. praise thee Prov. 16. 14. w. of king as messengers Isa. 54.8. in a little w. I hid my face Hab. 3. 2. in w. remember mercy Matt. 3.7 flee from w to come . Rom. 2.5.treasure upw, against day of w. 5. 9, saved from w. through him 12. 19. give place unto w. 13. 5. not only for w. but conscience Eph. 2. 3. by nature children of w. 4. 26. let not sun go down on w. ..! I Thes, i. i.o.º delivered from w to 2. 16. for w. is come on them 5. 9. not appointed us to w. 1 Tim. 2, 8, holy hands without w. Heb. 11. 27. not fearing w. of king James 1, 19. slow to speak, slow to w. 20, w, of man worketh not righteousness of God Rev. 6. 16. from w. of Lamb 12. 12. having great w. because 14.8. wine of w. of her fornication, 18.3. Ezra 8. 22, his wrath, Ps. 2, 5, 12. and 78.38. Jer, 7.29. and Io. 10. Rev.6.17. Num. 25. 11. my wrath, Ps. 95. 11. Isa. io. 6, and 60. Io. Ezek. 7. 14. Hos. 5. Io. Ps. 38. 1, thy wrath, 85.3. and 88. 7, 16. and 89.46. and 90. 9, 11. and Ioz. Io. 89.38, wroth, Isa. 54. 9. and 57. 17. WREST, Ex. 23. 2. 2 Pet. 3. 16. | WRESTLE, Gen. 32. 24, 25. Eph. | 6, 12. WEETCHED, Rom. 7. 24. Rev. 3. I7. WRINKLE, Job 16.8. Eph. 5, 27. WRITE, Ex. 34. 1, 27. Deut. 27.3. Isa. 8. 1. Jer. 3o. 2. Hab. 2. 2. Deut. 6.. 9. w. them upon the posts Prov. 3. 3. w. on table of heart, 7.3. Jer. 31. 33. I will w, it in their hearts Ps. 69.28. not be written with the 1oz. 18. be w. for the generation Prov. 22. 20. have not Izz. to thee Eccl. 12. Io. that which was ºv. Dan. 12. I. shall be found zw, in book I Cor. Io. 1 i. zº, for our admonition 2 Cor. 3. 2. epistle w. in our hearts 3. w. not withink but Spirit of ..] Heb. 12.23. arew.inheaven, Luke Io.20. 1 John 2. 1. little children these things w. I unto you, 12. 7. I wono new commandment 8. a new commandment I wo 12. I w unto you fathers, w, to you young men, I w to you little 14. I have written to you fathers, I have w.to you young men 21. I have not w. unto you 26. these things have I w. ..] WRONG, Ps. 105. 14. Jer. 22.3, 13. |Matt. 20. 13. I do thee now, didst ... I Cor. 6.7. why not rather take w. 8. Col. 3.25. he that doeth w, shall receive 2 Cor. 7.2. wronged, Philem. 18. Prov. 8.36, wrongeth his own soul WROUGHT, 1 Sam. 6.6, and 14.45. Ps. 139. 15. in secret, curiously w. Isa. 26. 12. w. all our works in us Ezek. 20.9. Iw, for my name's sake, 22. 86 WROUGHT.-John 3.21.hisdeeds are w, in God Rom. 7.8. w. in me all manner of con: cupiscence 2 Cor. 5. 5. that hath w.us for selfsam: thing is God Eph. I. 20. which he w. in Christ I Pet. 4.3. have w, will of Gentiles Y. YEA, yea, nay, nay, Matt. 5, 37. 2 Cor. I. 18. y, and may 20. y, and amen YEAR, acceptable, Isa. 61.2. Lukº 4. I9. Isa. 63.4 y. of my redeemed is come Jer. II. 23. y, of visitation, 23.12. Job Io. 5. thy years as man's days 15. 20. number of y. is hidden from Ps. 9o. 4. a thousandy, in thy sight 2 Pet. 3.8. a thousandy, as one day Rev. 20. 2. bound him a thousandy, 3. YESTERIDAY, Job 3.9. Heb.138. YIELD yourselves, 2 Chron. 30, 8. Ps. 67. 6. land y, her increase, 85, 12. Rom. 6. 13. y not members as instru ments, but y. yourselves 19. yielded members servants Heb. 12. II. Jºieldeth peaceable fruit PORE, Deut. 28.48, 1 Kings 12.4 Isa. 9. 4. broken the y, of his burden Io. 27. the y, shall be destroyed Lam. 1. 14. y, of my transgression 3.27, good to bear y in his youth Matt. 11. 29. take my y, upon you 3o. my y. is easy and burden light Gal. 5. 1, y, of bondage, Acts 15, 10. 2 Cor. 6. 14. be not unequally yoked YOU only have I known, Amos3.2. Luke Io. 16. despiseth y, despiseth me 13. 28. and v. yourselves thrust out 2 Cor. 12. 14. I seek not yours, but y. Eph. 2. 1. J. hath he quickened Col. 1. 21.3. that were sometime Luke 6. 20. y is the kingdom of God I Cor. 3. 22. all are y, and ye anº Christ's, 23. YOUNG, I have been, Ps. 37.25. Isa. 4o. 11. gently lead those with y. | 1 Tim. 5. I. entreat the younger men 14. I will that y, women marry I Pet. 5.5, ye y submit to elder - Gen. 8. 21. the imagination of man * evil from his youth 1 Kings 18, 12, the Lord from my y. Job 13.26. possess iniquities of my y. Ps. 25.7. sins of my y. Ios. 5. thy y is renewed as eagle's Eccl. 11.9, O young man, in thy y. Io. childhood and y. are vanity Jer, 2.2. the kindness of thy y. 1 Tim. 4. 12, man despise thy y. Prov. 7.7 youths, Isa. 40. 30. 2 Tim. 2. 22. flee youthful lusts Z. ZEAL for Lord, 2 Kings Io. 16. Ps. 69. 9. the z. of thine house hath 119. 139. my z, hath consumed me Isa. 9. 7.2. of the Lord will perform 59. 17. I was clad with z. as a cloak 63. 15. where is thy 2. and strength Rom. Io. 2. they have a z. of God 2 Cor. 7. 11. what a yea what revenge Phil. 3. 6. concerning 2. persecuting Num. 25.13. was zealous for his God Acts 22.3. I was 2. towards God as Tit. 2. 14. people z. of good works Rev. 3. 19. be 2, therefore and repent Gal. 4, 18. zealously affected in a ZION, 2 Sam. 5. 7. 1 Kings 8. 1, for Jerusalem, temple, or church, 2 Kings 19. 31. Ps. 2. 6. and 9. 11. and 14.7, and 48, 2, 11, 12. and 146. Io, and 147. 12. Isa. i. 27. and 2.3, and 60 14. and 62.1, and in about seventy other places _º _* CRUDEN'S AAR - ABR ADM CONCORDANCE TO THE PROPER NAMES THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. AHI AARON. Luke 1. 5. wife of daughters of A. Acts 7.40, saying to A. make gods Heb. 5. 4. called of God as was A. 1. ii. not called after order of A. 9. 4. A. rod that budded AARONITES. 1 Chron. 12.27. and 27. 17. ABADDON. Rev. 9, 11. ABAGTHA. Esth. 1. Io. ABANA, 2 Kings 5, 12. ABBA. See Father. ABDA. I Kings 4.6. Neh. 1.1. 17. ABDI. 2 Chron. 29. 12. Ezra Io. 26. ABDIEL. 1 Chron. 5, 15. ABDON. Judg. 12. 13.2 Chr. 34.20. ABED-NEGO. Dan, 1.7, and 2.49, and 3.23. ABEL, person or place. Sam. 6. 18, stone of A. they set ark 2 Sam. 20. 18. ask counsel at A. Matt. 23.35. blood of A. Luke 11.51. Heb. 11.4 by faith A. offered sacrifice 12. 24, better things than blood of A. ABEL-BETH-MAACHA. Kings 15. 20.2 Kings 15. 29. ABEL-MAIM. 2 Chron. 16.4. ABEL-MEHOLAH. Judg. 7. 22. 1 Kings 19, 16. ABEL-MIZRAIM. Gen. 50. 11. ABIAH. Sam.8. 2. Samuel's second son was A. | Chron. 2. 24. A. Hezron's wife. 7. 8. son of Becher, A. 3. Io son of Rehob was A. Matt. I. 7. ABI-ALBON. 2 Sam. 23. 31. ABIATHAR. * Sam. 22. 20. A. escaped and fled 23. 6. when A. son of Ahimelech 9. David said to A. bring, 30.7. * Sam. 8. 17. Zadok and A. were the priests, 20. 25.1 Kings 4.4. * Kings 2.22. ask king for him and A. 27, so Solomon thrust out A. Mark 2.26 house of G. in days of A. ABIB. Exod. 13.4 ye came out in A. 34.18. *3. 15. feast of unleavened bread in month A. 34. 18. Deut. 16. 1. ABIDAN. Num. 1. 11. A. son of Gideoni, 2, 22. 7.60. A. of Benjamin offered, 65. ABIEZER. Josh, 17. 2. a lot for children of A. Judg. 6. 34, and A. was gathered $ 2 better than the vintage of A. * Sam, 23.27. A. one of David's men ABI-EZRITE. Judg. 6, 11. ABIGAIL. Sam. 35.3, name of Nabal's wife A. *7.3. David dwelt at Gath with Ahin and A. 30.5. 2 Sam. 2. 2. | Chron. 2. 16. sisters Zeruiah and A. ABIHAIL. * Chron. 11, 18. Rehoboam took A. Esth. 2, 15. Esther daughter of A. 9. 29. ABIH.U. Exod, 6. 23. Aaron's sons Nadab and º- ADONI-BEZEK. Judg. 1. 5. ADONIJAH. |2 Sam. 3. 4. A. son of Haggith 1 Kings I. 5. then A. exalted himself 24. God save king A. 50, 51. 2. 21. let Abishag be given to A. 2 Chron. 17. 8. sent Levites to teach, A Neh. Io. 16. the people sealed, A. ADONIKAM. Ezra 2. 13. Neh. 7. 18. ADRAMMELECH. 2 Kings 17.31, burnt children to A. 19. 37. A. and Sharezer, Isa. 37.38. ADRAMYTTIUM. Acts 27. 2. ADRIA. Acts 27, 27. ADULLAM. 1 Sam. 22. 1. the cave A. 1 Chron. 11, 15. 2 Sam. 23. 13. came to David to A. Mic. I. 15. he shall come to A. AGABUS. Acts II. 28. and 21. Io AGAG. Num. 24.7. shall be higher than A. 1 Sam. 15.9. the people spared A. 33. Samuel hewed A. in pieces AGAGITE. See HAMAN. AGAR. Gal. 4. 24, 25. AGRIPPA. Acts 25. 13. A. and Bernice came 22. A. said, I would also hear 26.7. which hope’s sake, king A. 28. A. said, almost thou persuadest AGUR. Prov. 30. 1. AHAB. 1 Kings 16.30, 33. and 18, 6, 9, 42, 46. and 20. 13, and 21.4, 21, 26, 29. and 22. 20. 2 Kings I. I. and 8. 18. and 9, 7, 8, 25. and Io. 11. and 21.3, 13. 2 Chron.21.13. whoredoms of house of A. |Jer. 29. 21. saith the Lord of A. A. 28. 1. Lev. Io. 1. Num. 3. 2. and 26.60. 1 Chron. 6. 3. and 24. I. 24. I. come up A. ||9. then A. went up Num. 3. 4. A. died before Lord, 26.61. ABIJAH, ABIJAM. 1 Kings 14.1.A. son of Jeroboam fell sick 31. A. son of Rehoboam reigned, 15. 1, 7. 1 Chron. 24. Io, eighth lot came to A. 2 Chron.29.1. Hezekiah mother's nameA. ABIMELECH. Gen. 20. 2. A. king of Gerar sent 21.22. A. and Phicholspake to Abraham 26. I. Isaac went unto A. 16. A. said unto Isaac, go from us udg. 8. 31. Gideon's concubine bare him A. - 2Sam.11.21.smote A.son of Jerubbesheth 1 Chron. 18. 16. Z. and A. the priests ABINADAB. 1 Sam. 7. I. ark into the house of A. 16. 8. Jesse called A. made him pass- 2 Sam. 6. 3. set ark and brought it out of house of A. 1 Chron. 13.7. 1 Kings 4.1.1.A. had Solomon's daughter ABINOAM. See BARAk. ABIRAM. Num. 16. 1. Dathan and A. 26.9. 12. Moses sent to call Dathan and A. Deut. ii. 6. he did to Tathan and A. 1 Kings 16. 34. he laid foundation in A. Ps. Iofl. 17. covered company of A. ABISHAG. I. Kings I. 15. and 2. 22. ABISHAI. 1 Sam. 26. 6. A. said, I will go down 2 Sam. 2. 18. there were three sons, Joab, A. and Asahel, 1 Chron. 2. 16. 23. 18. A. was chief, I Chron. 11. 20. 1 Chron. 18. 12. A. slew of Edomites ABIUD. Matt. i. 13. ABNER. I Sam. 14.51. Ner father of A. 17. 55. Saul said to A. whose son? 26.7, but A. and the people lay 14. David cried, answerest thou not, A. 2 Sam. 2. 14. A. said, let your men 3.25. A. the son of Ner, 30, 32, 33, 37. 4. 1. Saul's son heard A. was dead 12. buried Ish-bosheth in A. sepulchre 1 Kings 2.5. what Joab did to A. 1 Chron. 26.28. all that A. dedicated 27, 21. Jaasiel son of A. ruler of B. ABRAHAM with father. Gen. 26.3. the oath to A. thy father 24. God of A. thy f, 28. 13. 32.9. God of f. A. and God of Isaac Josh. 24. 3. took f. A. from other side Isa. 51. 2. look to A. yourſ. Matt. 3. 9. A. to ourf, Luke 3. 8. Luke 1.73. oath he sware to f. A. 16, 24. f. A. have mercy on me 3o. nay, f. A. but if one from dead John S. 39. said to him, A. is our y. 53. art thou greater than f. A. 2 56. f. A. rejoiced to see my day Acts 7.2. God of glory appeared to f. A. Rom. 4. i. that A. our f hath found 12. in the steps of faith of f. A. 16. faith of A. who is f of us all Jam. 2. 21. A. ourf justified by works ABRAHAM joined with seed. 2 Chron. 20. 7. gavest it to seed of A. Ps. Ios. 6. O ye s. of A. his servant Isa. 41.8, thou Israel, the s. of A. Jer. 33.26. rulers overs. of A. Luke 1.55. spake to A. and his s. John S. 33. A. s. never in bondage 37. A. s. but ye seek to kill me Rom. 4. 13. promise not to A. or s. 9.7. because they are thes. of A. II. I. also of thes. of A. 2 Cor. 11.22. Gal. 3. 16. to A. and s. promises made 29. if Christ's, then A. s. and heirs Heb. 2. 16. took on him the s. of A. ACCHO. Judg. 1. 31. ACHAIA. Acts 18. 12. Gallio was deputy of A. 27. Apollos to pass into A. Rom. 15. 26. please them of A. to make 16.5. Epenetus, first-fruits of A. I Cor. 16. 15. Stephen first-fruits of A. 2 Cor. 9. 2. A. was ready a year ago 11. Io. stop me in the regions of A. 1 Thes. 1.7, ensamples to all in A. 8, the word sounded not only in A. ACHAICU.S. 1 Cor. 16. 7. ACHAN, or ACHAR. Josh. 7 18. and 22. 20. 1 Chron. ACHIM. Matt. i. 14. ACHISH. 1 Sam. 21. Io. David fled to A. 27. 2. 12. David was sore afraid of A. 27. 6. A. gave him Ziklag 29. 2. in the rereward with A. 1 Kings 2.40. went to Gath to A. ACHMETHA. Ezra 6. 2. ACHOR. Josh. 7, 26. valley of A. to this day Isa. 65. Io. valley of A. place for herds Hos. 2. 15. A. for a door of hope ACHSA. Josh. 15. 16. Judg. I. 12. ACHSHAPH. Josh. II. I. sent to the king of A. 12. 20. king of A. one, 19. 25. ACHZIB. Josh. 19. 29. Mic. I. 14. ADAM. Gen. 2. 20. A. gave names to all 5. 2. and called their name A. Deut. 32. 8. separated the sons of A. Job 31. 33. my transgressions as A. Rom. 5. 14. death reigned from A. I Cor. 15. 22. for as in A. all die 45. first man A. the last A. 1 Tim. 2. 13. for A. was first formed 14. and A. was not deceived Jude 14. Enoch the seventh from A. ADAM. Josh. 3. 16. the city of A. ADAR 2. 7. Ezra 6.15, finished on the day of A. Esth. 3. 7. till the twelfth month A. 13. day of month A. 8, 12. and 9. 1, 17. 9. 15. gathered on 14th day of A. ADDI. Luke 3. 28. ADMAH. Gen. 14.2. with Shimab king of A. Deut. 29. 23. like the overthrow of A Hos. 1 i. 8. shall I make thee as A. 22, the Lord make thee like A. Mic. 6. 16. works of the house of A. AHASUERUS. Ezra 4.6, in the reign of A. wrote Esth. 1. 1. this is A. which reigned Dan. 9. 1. year of Darius, son of A. AHAVAH. Ezra 8. 15, 21, 31. AHAZ. 2 Kings 16. 2. A. was twenty years 1 Chron. 8.35. Micah, Pithon, A. 9.41. 2 Chron. 28. 19. Judah low, because of A Isa. 1. 1. the vision in days of A. Hos. 1 1. Mic. I. I. 7.3, go forth to meet A. to. AHAZIAH. 1 Kings 22.40. A. reigned in his, 2 Kings 8. 24. 2 Kings 1. 2. A. fell through a lattice 8. 29. A. king of Judah, went down Io. 13. we are the brethren of A. 2 Chron. 20, 35. Jehoshaphat did join with A. 22. 7, the destruction of A. was of AHIAH. 1 Sam. 14. 3, 18. and 1 Kings 4.3. AHIJAH. 1 Kings 11.29. and 12. 15. and 14.2, 4, 6 15. 27. Baasha, son of A. conspired 1 Chron. 2. 25. sons of Jerahmeel, A. 87 ~ AHI ANT - AHIKAM. 2 Kings 22. 12. Josiah commanded A. 2 Chron. 34. 20. 25. 22. Gedaliah the son of A. ruler Jer. 26. 24, the hand of A. was with 40. 6. Gedaliah, the son of A. See GEDALIAH. AHIMAAZ. 1 Sam. 14.5o, the daughter of A. 2 Sam. 17. 17. Jonathan and A. 18. 27. is like the running of A. Kings 4: 15. A. was in Naphtali 1 Chron. 6.8. and Zadok begat A. AHIMAN. Num. 13. 22. A. was of the children Judg. I. Io. Judah slew A. 1 Chron. 9. 17. and the porters, A. AHIMELECH. 1 Sam. 21. I. A. was afraid at the 22.9. the son of Jesse coming to A. 16, thou shalt surely die, A. 26. 6. David said to A. who will? 2 Sam, 8, 17. Zadok and A. 1 Chron. 18. 16. 1 Chron. 24.3. A. of the sons of, 6. 31. AHINOAM. 1 Sam. 14.5o. and 25.43. AHIT). 2 Sam. 6. 3. 1 Chron. 13.7. AHISAMACH. Exod. 35. 34. AHITHOPHEL. 2 Sam. 15. 12. Absalom sent for A. 16. 15. came to Jerusalem and A. with 23. the counsel of A. was as if a 17.7. the counsel of A. is not good 15. thus and thus did A. counsel, 23. I Chron. 27. 33. A. was the king's AHITUB. - 1 Sam. 22. 12. hear now, thou son of A. 2 Sam. 8, 17. Zadok the son of A. i Chron. 18. 16. AHOLAH, AHOLIBAH. Ezek 23. 4. Samaria is A. Jerusalem A. 36. thou judge A. and Aholibah AHOLIAB. Exod. 36. 1. AHOLIBAMA.H. Gen. 36.2, 5. AI, or HAI. Gen. 13.3. between Beth-el and A. Josh, 7.4, before the men of A. 8. 1. go up to A. Io. 2. greater than A. Ezra 2. 28, the men of Beth-el and A. Neh. 7. 32. - Jer, 49. 3. howl, O Heshbon, for A. AIATH. Isa. Io. 28. AJALON. Josh. Io. 12. ALEXANDER. Mark 15. 21. Simon the father of A. Acts 4.6. Annas, Caiaphas, A. 19. 33. they drew A. out of the | Tim. i. 20. Hymeneus and A. 2 Tim. 4, 14. A. the coppersmith ALEXANDRIA, ANS. Acts 6.9. of the Libertimes and A. 18. 24. named Apollos, born at A. 27. 6. centurion found a ship of A. ALPHEUS. Matt. Io. 3. James, the son of A. Mark 3. 18. Luke 6, 15. Acts i. 13. Mark 2. 14, saw Levi the son of A. AMALEK. Gen. 36. 12. Timna bare to Eliphaz A. Exod. 17, 8, then came A. and fought 14, out the remembrance of A. 16. Num, 24, 20, looked on A. he took up his parable, and said A. was Deut. 25.17, what A. did, 1 Sam. 15. 2. 19. out the remembrance of A. Judg. 5. 14. was a root against A. i Sam. 15. 3. smite A. and 5. city of A. 28. 18. execute his wrath on A. Ps. 83.7. Gebal, Ammon, A. are AMANA. Cant. 4, 8. AMASA. 2 Sam. 17. 25. A. captain of the host Kings 2.5. what Joab did to A. 32. : Chron. 2. 17. Abigail bare A. 2 Chron. 28. 12. A. stood up AMAZIAH. 2 Kings 12.21.A. reigned, 2 Chron. 24.27. 13- 12, he fought against A. 14. 15. 14. 11, but A. would not hear ASA 88 ATH - - 2 Kings 15.3. A. had done, 2 Chron. 26.4. I Chron. 6.45. A. the son of Hilkiah 2 Chron. 25. 27. A. did turn from L. Amos 7. 10. A. priest of Beth-e AMMAH. 2 Sam. 2. 24. AMMI. Hos. 2. 1. AMMINADAB. Exod. 6. 23. Aaron took daughter of A. Ruth 4, 20. A. begat Nahs. Matt, 1. 4. AMMI-NADIB. Cant. 6, 12. AMMON. Gen. 19. 38. father of children of A. AMMONITE, S. Deut. 23. 3. A. not enter congregation 1 Sam. 11. 11, slew A. till heat of day 1Kings I.I.Solomon loved women of A. 2 Chron. 26.8. A. give gifts to Uzziah Ezra 9. 1. the abomination of A. AMNON. 2 Sam. 3. 2. David's first-born was A. 13. 2, 26, 28. 1 Chron. 3. 1. AMON. 1 Kings 22. 26. carry him back to A. 2 Chron. 18. 25. 2 Kings 21. 18. A. reigned, 23. 2 Chron. 33.22. A. sacrificed to images Neh. 7, 59. out of capti, children of A. Matt. 1. Io. Manasses begat A. AMORITE, S. Gen. 15. 16. iniquities of A. not full 48. 22. I took from A. with my sword Deut. 20. 17. utterly destroyed the A. Josh. Io. 12. when Lord delivered up A. Judg. II. 23. Lord dispossessed the A. 1 Sam. 7. 14. peace between Israel and A. 2 Sam. 21. 2. Gibeonites were of A. Ezek. 16. 3. father and A. mother AMOS, or AMOZ. 2 Kings 19. 2. Isaiah the son of A. 20 and 20. 1. 2 Chron. 26. 22. and 32. 20, 32. Isa. I. I. and 2. I. and 13. 1. and 20. 2. and 37. 2, 21. and 38. 1. Amos 7. 14. A. said, I was no prophet Luke 3. 25. Mattathias was son of A. AMPHIPOLIS. Acts 17. 1. AMPLIAS. Rom. 16.8. AMRAM. Exod. 6. 18, the sons of Kohath, A. 1 Chron. 1. 41. sons of Dishon, A. and 6. 3. children of A. Aaron, Moses Ezra Io. 34. sons of Bani, Maadi, A. ANAH. Gen. 36.24. ANAK. Num. 13. 28. children of A. there, 33. Deut. 9. 2. before the children of A. 2 Josh. 15. 14, three sons of A. Judg. 1. 20. ANAKIMS. Deut. 2. Io. people tall as A. 9. 2. Josh. II. 22. none of the A. were 14. 15. Arba was great among A. ANAMMELECH. 2 Kings 17. 31. ANANIAS. Acts 5. 5. A. hearing fell down 9. 12, in a vision A. coming, 22. 12. 23. 2. A. commanded to smite 24. I. A. descended with the elders ANATHOTH. Josh. 21. 18. A. with her suburbs 1 Kings 2.26. to A. to thine own fields 1 Chron. 7, 8. sons of Becher A. and Neh. Io. 19. A. sealed the covenant Isa. Io. 30. lift thy voice, O poor A. Jer, 11. 23. evil on the men of A. 29, 27. not reproved Jeremiah of A. 32. 7. buy my field that is in A. 8. ANDREW. Mark 13. 3. A. asked him privately John I. 4o, one who heard was A. ANDRONICU.S. Rom. 16. 7. ANER. Gen. 14. 24. 1 Chron, 6.70. ANNA. Luke 2. 36. ANNAS. Luke 3. 2. John 18. 13, 24. ANTICHRIST, S. 1 John 2. 18. now there are many A. 22. A. denieth Father and Son 4. 3. spirit of A. whereof ye heard 2 John 7, is a deceiver and an A. ANTIPAS. See MARTYR. ANTIPATRIS. Acts 23. 31. I Kings 20, 30, the rest fled to A. 2 Kings 13. 17. Smite the Syrians in A. APELLES. Rom. 16. io. APHEK. 1 Sam.4. I. Philistines pitched in A.29.1. APOLLONIA. Acts 17. 1. APOLLOS. Acts 18. 24. A. came to Ephesus I Cor. I. 12. I am of A. 3. 4. and 3. 5. 3. 6. I have planted, A. watered 4. 6. in a figure transferred to A. Tit. 3. 13, bring Zenas and A. APOLLYON. Rev. 9. 11. APPII-FORUM. Acts 28. 15. AQUILA. Acts 18. 2, 26. Rom. 16.3. 1 Cor. 16. 19. AR. Num, 21. 28. Deut. 2. 9. Isa. 15. 1. ARABIA. 1 Kings Io. 15. Solomon had kings of A. Isa. 21. 13, the burden upon A. Jer. 25. 24, the cup to kings of A. Gal. i. 17. I went into A. and, 4. 25. ARABIAN, S. 2 Chron. 17. II. the A. brought Jehos. 26.7. God helped Uzziah against the A. Isa. 13.20. nor shall A. pitch tent there Jer. 3. 2. as A. in the wilderness Acts 2, 11. Cretes and A. we hear ARAM. Gen. Io. 22. sons of Shem, Lud, A. Num. 23.7. Balak brought me from A. Matt. i. 3. Esrom begat A. 4. Luke 3.33. Amminadab was son of A. See PADAN. ARARAT. Gen. 8. 4. Jer. 57. 27. ARAUNAH. 2 Sam. 24. 16, 23. ARBA. Josh. 14. 15. and 21. 11. ARCHELAU.S. Matt. 2. 22. ARCHIPPUS. Col. 4. 17. Philem. 2. ARCTURUS. Job 9. 9. and 38. 32. AREOPAGITE. Acts 17. 34. AREOPAGUS. Acts 17. 19. ARETAS. 2 Cor. 11. 32. ARGOB. Deut. 3. 4, 13, 14. 1 Kings 4. I3. ARIEL. Ezra 8. 16. I sent for Eliezer and A. Isa. 29. I. woe to A. the city, 2, 7. ARIMATHEA. Matt. 27. 57. Joseph of A. who was, Mark 15.43. Luke 23.51. John 19. 38. ARIOCH. - Gen. 14. 1. in the days of A. king Dam. 2. 25. A. brought Daniel before ARISTARCHUS. Acts 19. 29. caught Gaius and A. 20. 4. A. accompanied Paul 27.2. one A. a Macedonian, being Col. 4. Io. A. fellow-prisoner, Phil. 24. ARISTOBULUS. Rom. 16. Io. ARMAGEDDON. Rev. 16. 16. ARMENIA. 2 Kings 19.37. Isa. 37.38. ARNON. Num. 21. 14, in brooks of A. 22. 36. Deut. 2. 24. pass over the river of A. Judg. 11. 26. dwelt by the coasts of A. Isa. 16. 2. Moab shall be at fords of A. Jer. 48. 20. tell ye it in A. that Moab AROER. Num. 32. 34. children of Gad built A. Isa. 17. 2. cities of A. are forsaken Jer. 48. 19. O inhabitant of A. stand ARPAD, ARPHAD. 2 Kings 18. 34 gods of A. Isa. 36. 19. 19. 13, is the king of A. 2 Isa. 37. 13. Isa. Io. 9. is not Hamath as A. 2 Jer, 49. 23. is confounded, and A. ARPHAXAD. Gen. Io. 22. son of Shem, A. 11. Io. Luke 3. 36, who was the son of A. ARTAXERXES. Ezra 4.7, and 6, 14. and 7. 1, 11, 21. Neh. 2. 1. in 20th year of A. wine 5. i4, from 20th to 32d year of A. ARTEMAS. Tit. 3. 12. ASA. 1 Kings 15. 11. A. did right, 2 Chron. I4. 2. | 1 Kings 15. 14, 18. || 2 Chron, 15.17, and 16. 2. 1 Chron. 9. 16. Berechiah, the son of A 2 Chron. 14. 11. A. cried to the Lord ASAHEL. 2 Sam. 2. 18, 21, 32. 1 Chron. 2. 16. 3.27. Abner died for blood of A. 23.24. A. was one of, 1 Chron. ii. 26. ASAIAH. 1 Chron. 4. 36. Jeshohaiah and A. 6. 39 sons of Merari, A. 9.5. 2 Chron. 34. 20. king Josiah sent A. ASAPH. 2 Kings 18. 18. Joab the son of A, the recorder, 37. || Isa. 36. 3, 22. 1 Chron. 6. 39. A. son of, 9.15, and 15.7. 16. 7. delivered first this psalm to A. 25. I. of the sons of A. 2. and 26, 1, 2 Chron. 5. 12. and 20. 14. and 29, 13. and 35. 15. Ezra 2.41. and 3, 10. Neh. 7. 44. and II. 17, 22. and 12. 35. ASENATH. Gen. 41. 45, 50, and 46. 20. ASHDOD. 1 Sam. 5. 1, brought the ark to A, 6. 2 Chron. 26.6, wall of A. cities about A. Neh. 13.23. married wives of A. 24. Amos 1.8, and 3.9. Zeph, 2.4. Zech.96 7xibe of ASHER. Num. 1. 41. of the tribe of A, 41,500 2. 27. the tribe of A. shall encamp Io. 26. over the host of tribe of A. 13. 13. of the tribe of A. to spy, 34.27. Josh. 19. 24. fifth lot for tribe of A. 31. 21. 6. cities out of the tribe of A, 30. 1 Chron. 6.62, 74. Luke 2.36. Rev. 7.6 ASHTAROTH. Deut. 1. 4. dwelt at A. Josh, 9. Io, and I2. 4. Judg. 2. 13. Israel served A. to. 6. 1 Sam. 7. 3. strange gods and A. 4. 12. Io. because we have served A. 31. Io. Saul’s armour in house of A. 1 Kings 11.33. have worshipped A. 1 Chron. 6.71. Gershom was given A. ASHUR, or ASSUR. Gen. Io. 11. A. went forth and built, 22 Num. 24. 22. till A. shall carry, 24. I Chron. 2.24. Hezr. wife bare him A. 4. 5. A. had two wives, Helah and Ezra 4.2. Esar-haddon, king of A. Ps. 83.8. A. also is joined with Ezek. 27. 23. A. and Chilmad, 32, 22. Hos. 14.3. A. shall not save us ASKELON, or ASHKELON. Judg. 1. 18. Judah took Gaza and A. 14. 19. Samson went down to A. I Sam. 6. 17. for A. one, for Gath 2 Sam. 1. 20. not in the streets of A. Jer. 25.20. I made A. and Azzah to 47. 5. A. is cut off with remnant, 7. Amos 1.8, holds sceptre from A. Zeph. 2. 4. A. a desolation, 7. Zech. 9.5. A. shall see; A. shall no: ASNAPPAR. Ezra 4, 10. ASSYRIA. Gen. 2. 14. toward the east of A. 25, 18, dwelt as thou goest to A. 2 º 15. 29, captive to A. 17.6 and IN. I. I. Isa. 7. 18. bee that is in land of A. 11. II. recover people from A. 16. 19. 23. out of Egypt to A. 24, 25. 27. 13. were ready to perish in A. Jer. 2. 18, thou in the way of A. 236. Ezek. 23.7, whoredoms with men of A. Hos. 7. 1 1. go to A. |8.9. gone up to A. 9. 3. shall eat unclean things in A. Io. 6 carried to A. for a present II. I 1. dove out of the land of A. Mic. 5. 6. shall waste the land of A. 7. 12. he shall come to thee from A. Zeph. 2. 13. destroy A. and Nineveh Zech. Io. Io. gather them out of A. It See KING, KiNgs. ASYNCRITUS. Rom, 16, 14. ATAD. Gen. 50. Io, 11. ATHALIAH. 2 Kings 8. 26. Ahaz, mother was A. _* _º ATH CAN BEL BET 2 Kings II. I. A. destroyed, 2 Chron. 22. IO. 2. hid Joash from A. 20. 1 Chron. 8. 26. of Ben. Shehariah and A. 2 Chron. 24.7. the sons of A. 22. II. Ezra 8.7. Jeshaiah son of A. ATHENIANS. Acts 17. 21. ATHENS. Acts 17. 15. brought Paul to A. 16, 22. 18. 1. Paul departed from A. 1 Thes. 3. 1. good to be left at A. ATTALIA. Acts 14. 25. AVEN. Ezek. 30. 17. men of A. fall by sword Hos. Io. 8. high places of A. Amos 1.5. AUGUSTU.S. Luke 2. 1. a decree from Caesar A. Acts 25. 21. Paul appealed to A. 25. 27. I. to Julius, a centurion of A. AZARIAH. I Kings 4. 2. A. one of Sol's princes 2 Kings 14, 21. Judah made A. king I Chron, 2.8. A. son of Ethan, 38. Neh. 8.7. A. caused people understand Dan, 1.6, of Judah was Daniel, A. 7. 2. 17. D. made thing known to A. AZEKAH. Josh. Io. 11. Jer. 34.7. B. BAAL. Num. 22.41. to high places of B. Judg. 2. 13. Israel served B. and 6.25. throw down the altar of B. 31. Kings 16. 31. Ahab worshipped him 18, 21. if B. be God, follow him 19. 18. left 7,000 in Israel, who have not bowed to B. Rom. 11. 4. 2 Kings Io. 19. sacrifice to do to B. 20. II. 18. brake down the house of B. 17.16. host of heaven, served B. 21. 3. Manasseh reared altars for B. 23. 4. bring all the vessels for B. Jer, 2.8, prophets prophesied by B. 7.9.incense to B. 21.1. 13, 17. and 32.29. 12. 16. taught people to swear by B. 19. 5. built high places of B. to burn 23. 13, they prophesied in B. 27. Hos. 2.8, silver and gold for B. 13. I, when Ephraim offended in B. Zeph. 1. 4. will cut off remnant of B. BAAL-BERITH. Judg. 8.33. BAAL-HAMON. Cant. 8. 11. BAALI. Hos. 2. 16. BAALIM. Judg. 2, 11. Israel served B. 3. 7. and Io. 6, 1o. 8.33. Israel went whoring after B. Sam. 7. 4. Israel put away B. I Kings 18. 18. thou hast followed B. * Chron. 17.3. Jehosh, sought not to B. 24-7. dedicated things on B. 28. 2. 33.3. Manasseh reared altars for B. 34. 4. brake down the altars of B. Jer, 2.23. I have not gone after B. 9. 14, have walked after B. Hos. 2. 13. visit on her days of B. 17. BAALIS. Jer. 4o. 14. BAAL-MEON. Ezek. 25.9. BAAL-PEOR. Num. 25.3. Israel joined himself to B. 5. Psal. Iofl. 28. Hos. 9. Io. Deut. 4.3. what Lord did because of B. BAAL-PERAZIM. 2 Sam. 5. 20. 1 Chron. 14. 11. BAAL-SHALISHA. 2 Kings 4.42. BAAL-TAMAR. Judg. 20. 33. BAAL-ZEBUB. 2 Kings i. 2, 16. BAAL-ZEPHON. Exod. 14. 2. Num. 33.7. BAANAH. * Sam. 4. 6. Rechab and B. escaped 23. 29. Heleb the son of B. - Kings 4. 16. B. the son of Hushai Ezra 2.2. B. came to Neh, 7.7. and Io. 27. BAASHA. Kings 15. 16, 19, 27. and 16. 1, 6, 11, 12, and 21. 22.2 Kings 9. 9. 2 Chron. 16. 3. Jer. 41.9. * BABEL. Gen. Io. Io. and 11.9. BABYLON. Matt. I. 17. till the carrying into B. Acts 7.43. I carry away beyond B. I Pet. 5, 13. church at B. saluteth you Rev. 16. 19. B. came in remembrance 17. 5. B. the mother of harlots 18. Io. alas, alas, that city B. 21. See DAUGHTER. BABYLONIANS. Ezek. 23. 15, 17. BABYLONISH. Josh. 7. 21. BACA. Psal. 84.6. BAHURIM. 2 Sam. 3. 16. went behind her to B. 16. 5. when David came to B. 17. 18. they came to a house in B. 19. 16. a Benjamite of B. I Kings 2.8. BAJITH. Isa. 15. 2. he is gone up to B. BALAAM. Num. 22.5, 9, 14, 25, 31, 35. and 23. 4, 30. and 24. 2, 3, 25. and 31. 8, 16. Deut. 23. 4. they hired B. 5. Neh. 13. 2. Josh. 24. 9. Balak sent and called B. Mic. 6.5. remember what B. answered 2 Pet. 2. 15. following the way of B. Jude 11, ran greedily after error of B. Rev. 2. 14. hold the doctrine of B. BALAK. Num. 22.4, 16. and 23. 2, 7, 18. and 24. I3. Josh. 24.9. then B. arose and warred Judg. 11. 25. anything better than B. 2 Mic. 6.5. remember what B. king Rev. 2. 14. who taught B. to cast BAMAH. Ezek. 20. 29. BARABBAS. BARACHIAS. Matt. 23.35. BARAK. BAR–JESUS. Acts 13. 6. BAR–JONA. Matt. 16. 17. BARNABAS. I5. 2, 12, 37. I Cor. 9. 6. or I only and B. have we Gal. 2. 1. I went up with B. 9, 13. Col. 4. Io. Marcus, sister’s son to B. BARSABAS. Acts 1.23. and 15. 22 BARTHOLOMEW. Matt. Io. 3. Mark 3. 18. Luke 6, 14 Acts I. BARTIMEUS. Mark Io. 46. BARUCH. Neh. 3. 20. B. son of Zabbai, repaired Jer, 32. 12. and 36.4, 26, and 43. 3 and 45. I. - BARZILLAI. 2 Sam. 17, 27. and 19.32, 39. and 21.8 BASHAN. 3. 1, 3, 11. and 4.47. Josh. 13. 12. Ps. 22. 12, strong bulls of B. 68. 15. B. an high hill, B. why leap, 22 Isa. 33.9. B. and Carmel shake off Jer. 22.20. liſt up thy voice in B. 5o. 19. shall feed on Carmel and B. Ezek. 39. 18. all of them fatlings of B Amos 4. I. this word, ye kine of B. Mic. 7. 14. let them feed in B. as in Nah. 1. 4. B. languished, Carmel and BASHEMATH. Gen. 26. 34, to wiſe B. 36. 3. BATH-SHEBA. 28. Io. BEKAH. Exod. 38. 26. Isa. 46. I. Jer. 5o. 2. and 51.44 BELIAL. Deut. 13. 13. certain children of B. BEL. Judg. 19. 22, certain sons of B. beset Matt. 27. Mark 15. and Luke 23. John IS. Judg. 4.6, 9. and 5. 1, 12. Heb. 11. 32. Acts 4.36. and 11. 22, 25, 30. and 12. 25. and 13. 1, 2, 5o. and 14. 12. and Num. 21.33, and 32.33. Deut. I.4, and 2 Sam. I 1.3. I Kings I. 15, 31. and 2. 13. BEDAN. 1 Sam. 12.1.1. 1 Chron.7. 17. BEELZEBUB. Matt. Io. 25. and 12. 24. Mark 3. 22. Luke II. 15. BEERSHEBA. Gen; 21. 14. and 22, 19. and 26.33, and Judg. 20. 13. the man, the children of B. I Sam. I. 16. handmaid a daughter of B. 2. 12. sons of Eli were sons of B. Io. 27. children of B. said, how 25. 17. is such a son of B. 25. 3o. 22. then answered the men of B. 2 Sam. 16. 7... come out, thou man of B. 20. I. happened to be there a man of B. 23. 6. sons of B. shall be as thorns I Kings 21. Io. set two sons of B. 13. 2 Chron. 13.7. Jeroboam children of B. 2 Cor. 6. 15. hath Christ with B. 2 BELSHAZZAR. Dan. 5. 22. and 7. I. and 8. I. BELTESHAZZAR. Dan. I. 7. and 2.26. and 4.8. and 5. 12. and Io. I. BENAIAH. 2 Sam. 23. 22. 1 Chron. II. 24. Ezek. II. I. BEN-AMMI. Gen. 19. 38. BEN-HADAD. I Kings 15. 18. and 20. 2. 2 Kings 6. 24. and 8 7. BENJAMITE. Judg. 3. 15. Ehud a B. 1 Sam. 9. 1. 1 Sam. 9. 21. and said, am not I a B.2 2 Sam. 16. 11. Shimei a B. 19. 16. I Kings 2.8. 2 Sam. 20. I. Esth, 2.5. BENJAMITES. Judg. 19. 16. of the place were B. 20.35. destroyed of B. 25, 1oo. I Sam. 22.7. Saul, hear now, ye B. 1 Chron. 27. 12. was Abiezer of B. BENONI. Gen. 35. 18. BEOR. Gen. 36.32. Num. 22.5. and 24.3, and 31.8. Deut. 23.4. Josh. 13. 22. and 24. 9. BERACHAH. 1 Chron. 12. 3. 2 Chron. 20. 26. BEREA. Acts 17. Io, 13. and 20. 4. BERITH. Judg. 9.46. BERNICE. Acts 25. 13, 23. and 26. 30. BESOR. 1 Sam. 30. 9. BETHABARA. John I. 28. BETHANY. Matt. 21. 17. went into B. 26. 6. Mark II. 12. and 14. 3. Luke 19. 29. . John I2. 1. Luke 24.5o. led out as far as to B. . John II. I. named Lazarus of B. BETH-AVEN. Josh. 7. 2. Ai, which is beside B. I Sam. 14.23. battle passed over to B. Hos. 4. 15. nor go ye up to B. - .15. 8. cry aloud at B. after thee Io. 5. because of the calves of B. BETH-DIBLATHAIM. Jer. 48.22. - BETH-EL. Gen. 28. 19. called the place B. 35. 15. 31. 13. I am God of B. 35. 1. go up to B. 3. || 6. came to B. Amos 3. 14. I will visit altars of B. .4. 4. come to B. and transgress 5. 5. for B. shall come to nought, 6. 7. 13. prophesy not any more at B. BETH-ELITE. 1 Kings 16. 34. ..] BETHER. Cant. 2. 17. BETHESDA. John 5. 2. BETH-EZEL. Mic. I. I. I. BETH-GAMUL. Jer, 48. 23. BETH-HACCEREM. Jer. 6. 1. BETH-HORON. Josh. Io. 11. going down to B. 21. 22, gave Levites B. 1 Chron. 6.68. 1 Sam. 13. 18, company turned to B. 1 Kings 9. 17. Solomon built B. 2 Chron. 8 I êiºn. 7. 24. Sherah built B. BETH-LEHEM. 2 Sam. 23.15. the well of B. 1 Chron. II. I?. Matt. 2. I. Jesus born in B. 6, 16. . BETH-LEHEM-EPHRATAH. Mic. 5. 2. though thou be little BETH-LEHEM-JUDA.H. Judg. 17.7. and 19. 1, 18. Ruth I. I. BETH-LEHEMITE. I Sam. 16. I. Jesse the B. 18. and 17. 58. 2 Sam. 21. 19. B. slew Goliath's brother BETH-PEOR. Deut. 3.29. the valley over against B. 4. 46. the statutes over against B. 34. 6. buried Moses over against B. BETHPHAGE. Matt. 21. I. Mark II. I. Luke 19. 29. BETHSAIDA. Matt. II. 21. unto thee, B. Luke Io. 13. Mark 6: 45. disciples go to B. 8. 22. Luke 9. Io. a desert belonging to B. John I. 44. Philip was of B. 12. 21. BETH-SHAN. 1 Sam. 31. Io. BETH-SHEMESH. Judg. I. 33. I Sam. 6.. 9, 12, 19. BETHUEL. Gen. 22. 22, 23. and 24. 24. and 28.2. BEULAH. Isa. 62. 4. BEZALEEL. Ex. 31. 2. and 36. I. and 38. 22. BEZEK. Judg. 1. 4. slew in B. Io,000 men, 5. I Sam. 11.8. Israel in B. 300,000 BICHRI. 2 Sam. 20, 1, 2, 6, 22. BIDKAR. 2 Kings 9. 25. BIGTHAN. Esth. 2. 21. and 6. 2. BILDAD. Job 2. II. and 8. I. and 18. I. and 25. 1. and 42.9. BILHAH. Gen. 29. 29. BITHYNIA. Acts 16.7. they assayed to go into B. I Pet. I. I. through Asia and B. BLASTUS. Acts 12. 20. BOANERGES. Mark 3. 17. BOAZ. 1 Kings 7. 21. Ruth 2. 1, 19. and 3. 2. and 4. I. BOCHIM. Judg. 2. I. an angel came up to B. 5. BOZRAH. Isa. 34.6. hath a sacrifice in B. 63. I. with dyed garments from B. Jer. 48. 24. judgment is come upon B. 49. 13. B. shall become desolation, 22. Amos I. 12. devour the palaces of B. Mic. 2. 12. put as the sheep of B. BUL. 1 Kings 6. 38. BUZ. Gen. 22. 21. Milcah bare to Nahor B. I Chron. 5, 14. of Jahdo, the son of B. Jer. 25. 23. and B. to drink the cup BUZI. Ezek. 1.3. BUZITE. Job 32.2, 6. C. CABUL. 1 Kings 9. 13. CAIAPHAS. Matt. 26.3. John 11.49. and 18. 14, 28. CAIN. Gen. 4. 2, 5, 15, 25. Josh. 15.57. Heb. 11. 4. excellent sacrifice than C. 1 John 3. 12. not as C, who was of Jude II. have gone in the way of C. CAINAN. Luke 3.36. which was the son of C. 37. CALEB. Num. 13. 6, 30. and 14. 24, 38. and 34. I9. Josh. 14. 13. Joshua gave C. Hebron 15. I4. C. drove sons of Anak, 16. 1 Sam. 25.3. Nabal was of house of C. CALEB. 1 Sam. 30. 14. CALEB–EPHRATAH. I Chr. 2.24. CALNEH. Gen. Io. Io. Babel and C. in the land Amos 6. 2. pass ye unto C. from CALNO. Isa. Io. 9. CALVARY. Luke 23.33. CAMON. Judg. Io. 5. CANA. John 2. 1. there was marriage in C. 11. 4. 46, so Jesus came again into C. 21. 2. Thomas and Nathanael of C. CANAAN. Gen. 9. 18, 22, 25. and Io. 15. and 28. I 89 –" CAN - Ex. 15. 15. the inhabitants of C. §: 3. 1. and 4. 2, 23. and 5, 19. s. Ioë. 38. to the idols of C. 135. 1 1. smote all kingdoms of C. Isa. 19. 18. speak language of C. Zeph. 2.5. O C.I will destroy thee Matt. 15. 22. a woman of C. cried to Land of CANAAN. Gen. 12. 5. forth to go into land of C. CANAANITE, S. Gen. 12. 6. and 15. 21. and 24.3, and 34-3o. Exod. 23.28. out the C. 33. 2. and 34. II. Num. 21. 3. delivered up C. Neh. 9. 24. Matt. to. 4. Simon the C. Mark 3. 18. CANAANITESS. 1 Chron. 2. 3. CANDACE. Acts 8. 27. CAPERNAUM. Matt. 4. 13. and 8.5. and 11. 23. and 17. 24. John 2. 12. and 4.46. and 6. 17, 24, 59. CAPHTOR. Jer. 47. 4. spoil the country of C. Amos 9.7. the Philistines from C. CAPPADOCIA.. Acts 2.9. the dwellers in C. we hear I Pet. 1. 1. the strangers through C. CARCHEMIS.H. 2 Chron. 35.20. came to fight against C. Isa. Io. 9. is not Calno as C. 2 Jer. 46. 2. the river Euphrates in C. CARMEL. 1 Sam. 25. 2. possessions in C. 7, 4o. Cant. 7.5. head upon thee is like C. Isa. 35. 2. the excellency of C. and Jer. 46. 18. and as C. by the sea, so Amos 1. 2. top of C. shall wither, 9. 3. Mic. 7. 14, dwell in the midst of C. CARMELITE. 1 Sam. 3o. 5. the C. 2 Sam. 2.2, and 3.3. 2 Sam. 23. 5. C. one of David's CARPUS. 2 Tim. 4. 13. CEDRON. John 18. 1. CENCHREA. Acts 18. 18. shorn his head in C. Rom. 16. 1. a servant of church at C. CEPHAS. John 1.42, thou shalt be called C. I Cor. i. 12. and 3.22. and 9.5. and Iº. º. Gal. 2.9. James, C. and John, who CAESAR. Matt. 22. 17, tribute to C. or not 2 Mark 12. 14. Luke 20. 21, 22. Luke 2. I. went out a decree from C. John 19. 12. not C.’s friend; against C. Acts 17. 7. decrees of C. 25. 8, 11, 21. Phil. 4. 22. chiefly they that are of C. CESAREA. Matt. 16. 13. came into coasts of C. Mark 8. 27. out into the towns of C. Acts 8.40, and 9.30, and Io. 24. and 25. 4. CHALCOL. 1 Kings 4.31. Solomon was wiser than C. 1 Chron. 2. 6. sons of Zerah, Heman, C. CHALDEA. Jer. 50. Io. C. shall be a spoil, saith 51. 24. to inhabitants of C. 35. Ezek. 16. 29. thy fornication to C. 23. 16, messengers to them into C. CHALDEAN. Ezra 5. 12. gave them into hand of C. Dan. 2. Io.such things at any C. CHALDEANS. Job i. 17. C. made out three bands Isa. 23. 13. C. the Assyrian founded Dan. 1. 4. and 2. 2. and 3.8. and 4.7. and 5. 7, 11. Hab. 1.6, lo, I raise up the C. Acts 7.4 out of the land of the C. CHALDEES. 2 Kings 24.2. of the C. 25.4, to, 26. 2 Chron. 36. 17. them the king of the C. Isa. 13. 19. Babylon the beauty of C. CHARRAN. Acts 7. 2, 4. CHEBAR. Ezek. 1. 1, 3, and 3. 15, 23. and io.15,20. cHEMARIMS. Zeph, 1.4. DAM CHEMOSH. Num. 21. 29. undone, O people of C. Judg. 11. 24. possess what C. giveth 2 1 Kings 11.7, 33. Jer. 48. 7, 13, 46. CHENANIAH. 1 Chron. 15. 22. C. chief of Levites, 27. CHERETHIMS. Ezek. 25. 16. CHERETHITES. 1 Sam. 30. 14, invasion on the C. 2 Sam.8.18. the C. 20.23. 1 Chron. 18.17. Zeph. 2. 5. woe unto nation of the C. CHERITH. 1 Kings 17.3. CHILMAD. Ezek. 27. 23. CHIMHAM. 2 Sam. 19. 37. C. let him go, 38, 4o. Jer, 4.1. 17. dwelt in habitation of C. CHIOS. Acts 20. 15. CHISLEU. Neh. I. I. Zech. 7. 1. CHITTIM. Num. 24. 24. ships from coasts of C. Isa. 23. I. from the land of C. 12. Jer. 2. Io. pass over the isles of C. Ezek. 27. 6. ivory out of isles of C. Dan. 11. 3o. ships of C. shall come CHIUN. Amos 5, 26. CHLO.E. 1 Cor. i. 11. CHORAZIN. Matt. 11. 21. Lukero.13. CHUSHAN–RISHATHAIM. Judg. 3. 8. sold Israel into hand of C. CHUZA. Luke 8. 3. CILICIA. Acts 6.9. and 15. 23, 41. and 21. 39. and 27. 5. Gal. 1. 21. I came into regions of C. CLEOPAS. Luke 24, 18. John 19. 25. COLOSSE. Col. 1. 2. CONIAH. Jer. 22, 24, 28. and 37. 1. CORINTH. Acts 18. I. after, Paul came to C. 19. 1, while Apollos was at C. I Cor. 1. 2. 2 Cor. 1. 1, 23. 2 Tim. 4. 20. Erastus abode at C. CORINTHIANS. Acts 18, 8. many of the C. 2 Cor. 6, 11. CORNELIUS. Acts 10.1, 7, 25, 31. COZBI. Num. 25. 15, 18. CRESCENS. 2 Tim. 4. Io. CRETE. Acts 27.7, 12, 21. Tit. 1. 5. CRETES. Acts 2. 11. CRETIANS. Tit. i. 12. CRISPU.S. Acts 18. 8. 1 Cor. 1. 14. CUSH. - Gen. Io. 6. of Ham. C. Mizraim, 7. Isa. ii. 11. the remnant left from C. CUSHAN. Hab. 3. 7. CUSHI. 2 Sam. 18. 21. C. tell the king, 23. Jer. 36. 14. princes sent son of C. Zeph. I. I. to Zephaniah, son of C. CYPRUS. Acts 4. 36, was of country of C. 20. 15. 39. took Mark, and sailed to C. CYRENE. Matt. 27. 32, found a man of C. Acts 2. Io. parts of Libya about C. 11. 20. were men of Cyprus and C. 13. 1. Lucius of C. was in church CYRENIAN. Mark 15. 21. CYRENIANS. Acts 6.9. CYRENIUS. Luke 2. 2. CYRUS. 2 Chron. 36.22, in the first year of C. Ezra i. 7. and 3. 7. and 4.3. and - 13. º 44.28. that saith of C. he, 45. 1. Dan. 1. 21. to the first year of C. 6. 28. Daniel prospered in reign of C. 1o. 1, in the third year of C. a thing D. DABBASHETH. Josh. 19. 11. DABERATH. Josh. 19. 12. 1 Chron. 6.72. DAGON. Judg. 16. 23. 1 Sam. 5.2, 3, 7, 1 Chron. Io. IO. DALMATIA. DAMARIS. 2 Tim. 4. Io. Acts 17. 34. DIMON. EBE - EL DAMASCUS. Gen. 15. 2. my steward Eliezer of D. 2 Kings 5. 12. Pharpar river of D. Isa. 7.8. and 8.4. and Io. 9. and 17. 1, 3. Ezek. 27. 18. Amos I. 3. and 3. 12. and 5. 27. Acts 9. 2. Saul desired letters to D. 10, 19, 22, 27. and 22.6, Io. and 26, 12. DAN, a person. Gen. 30. 6. and 35. 25. and 49. 16, 17. Deut. 53. 22. of D. he said, D. is a Judg. 5. 17. why did D. remain 2 DAN, a place. Gen. 14. 14. pursued them unto D. Deut. 34. I. Moses all Gilead unto D. DANIEL. Ezek. 14. 14. though Noah, D. and Matt. 24. 15. spoken by D. Mark 13. 14. DARIUS. Ezra 4.5. and 5.5. and 6. 1, 15. Dan. 5. 31. and 6.9, 25. and 9. 1. Zech. 7. I. in fourth year of D. the DATHAN. See ABIRAM. Hand of DAVID. 1 Sam. 20. 16. Lord require at hand of D. 2 Sam. 3.8. not into hand of D. 18. 21. 22. fell by hand of D. 1 Chron. 20.8. House of DAVID. Isa. 7. 2. it was told house of D. 13. 22. 22. key of house of D. I will lay on Zech. 12.7. glory of house of D. 8, Io, 12. 13. I. fountain opened to house of D. Luke 1. 27. Joseph, of house of D. 69. 2. 4 of the house and lineage of D. DAVID joined with king. Jer. 30. 9. serve Lord and D. their k. Hos. 3. 5. seek Lord and D. their #. Matt. I. 6. begat D. the A., and D. the A. Acts 13. 22. raised up D. to be their #. .5ezzana DAVID. Jer. 33.21. broken with D. my s. 22. Ezek. 34.23. even mys. D. shall 37. 24. D. my s. shall be king Luke 1. 69. salvation in house of s. D. Acts 4. 25. by the mouth of thys. D. DEBORAH. Gen. 35. 8. but D. died, was buried Judg. 4. 4. and D. judged Israel 5. 7. D. a mother in Israel, 12, 15. DECAPOLIS. Matt. 4. 25. followed him from D. Mark 5. 20. to publish in D. 7. 31. DEDAN. Gen. Io. 7. sons of Raamah, D. 1 Chron. 1. 9. Sheba, D. 32. Jer. 25. 23. I made D. to drink Ezek. 25. 13. of D. fall by sword, 27. 20. DEDANIM. Isa. 21. 13. DELILAH. Judg. 16.4, 12. DEMAS. Col. 4. 14. Philem. 24. 2 Tim. 4. Io. DEMETRIUS. Acts 19, 24. D. a silversmith, 3 John 12. DIANA. Acts 19. 24, shrines for D. 27, 28. DIBON-GAD. Num. 33.45, 46. DIDYMUs. and 21. 2. Isa. 15.9. DINAH. Gen. 3o. 21. and 31. 5. DIONYSIUS. Acts 17. 34. DIOTREPHES. 3 John 9. DOEG. I. Sam. 21.7. and 22. 18, 22. DOR. Judg. 1. 27. I Kings 4. II. DORCAS. Acts 9. 36, 39. DOTHAN. Gen. 37. 17.2 Kings 6. 13. DRUSILLA. Acts 24. 24. DUMAH. Gen. 25. 14. Josh. 15.52. Isa. 21. 11. DURA. Dan. 3. 1. - E. EASTER. Acts 12. 4. EBAL. Deut. II. 29. mount E. 27. 4, 13. Josh. 8.30, an altar in mount E. EBED. Judg. 9. 30. Ezra 8. 6. John 1:1. 16. Thomas called D. zo. 24. EBED-MELECH. Jer, 38.8. E. spake to the king, 39 ºf EBEN-EZER. 1 Sam. 4. I. and pitched beside E. 5. I. brought the 3rk from E. 7, 12. EBER. Gen. Io. 21, 25. Num, 24.4 ED. Josh. 22, 34. EDEN. Gen. 2. 15. man into garden of E. Isa. 51. 3. her wilderness like E. - Ezek. 28. 13. and 31. 9, 16, 18 anº 36. 35. Joel 2. 3. is as the garden of E. Amos 1. 5. cut off sceptre from B. EDOM. Gen. 25.3o. was called E. 36. I. Ex. 15. 15. dukes of E. amazed Ps. 6o. 8. over E. cast shoe, IoS, 9. Isa. 63. 1. this that cometh from E.” Amos 2. I. bones of king of E. 9. I* Obad. 8, destroy wise men out of F. EDOMITE. Deut. 23.7. * EGLAH. 2 Sam. 3. 5. EGLAIM. Isa. 15.8. EGLON. Judg. 3. 14, 17. EGYPT. Gen. 15. 18. from the river of E. to 2 Kings 18. 21. thou trustest on E, 24. Isa. 19. 16. E. like unto women, 24. Nah. 3. 9. Ethiopia and E. were her Heb. 11. 27. by faith he forsook E. Rev. 11.8. is called Sodom and E. In and ºnto EGYPT. Gen. 46.4. go down with thee in E. Ex. Io. 2. things I wrought in E. 12. 30. cry in E. ||14. 11. graves in Num. 11. 18. it was well with us in E. 14. 3. for us to return into E. 4. 20. 15. and we have dwelt in E, a Deut. i. 30. did for you in E. 4.34. Josh. 9. 9. heard all that he did in E. Isa. 19. 1. Lord shall come into E. Jer. 26. 21. fled and went into E. 4.1. 17. your faces to go into E. 42.15. 42. 19. said, go ye not into E. 43. 2. Land of EGYPT. Gen. 41. 19, 29, 41, 54. and 45. 18. and 47. 6. Heb. 8, 9. lead out of the land of E. Jude 5. saved people out of land of E. Out of EGYPT. Gen. 13. 1. Abraham out of E. 47. 30. carry me out of E. Ex. 3. 11. and 12.39 and 13. 9, 16. Num. 11. 20. came we forth out of E. 22, 11. is a people come out of E. Judg. 2. 1. I made you go out of E. Heb. 3. 16. not all that came out of E. 72 EGYPT. Isa. 19. 21. Lord shall be known to E. 31. I. woe to them that go to E. Hos. 7. 11. they call to E. they go to EGYPTIAN, S. Gen. 16. 1, 3, and 21. 9. and 39. 1, 5. and 41.55. Ex. 2. II. E. smiting Heb. 12, 19. 3. 22. shall spoil the E. 12. 36. 14. 9. E. pursued after, Io, 13, 25. 19. 4. seen what I did to the E. 32. 12. wherefore should the E. Num. 14. 13. Moses said then the E. 20. 15. and E. vexed us and our Isa. 19. 2. I will set the E. 4, 21, 23. Acts 21. 38. art not thou that E3 EHUD. Judg. 3. 15. raised up E. 16, 23, 26. , 1 Chron. 7. Io.sons of Bilham, E.8 0 EKRON. 1 Sam. 5. Io. pass, as ark came to E. 2 Kings I. 2. the god of E. 3, 6, 16. Amos 1.8 mine hand against the E. Zeph. 2, 4, and E. shall be rooted up Zech. 9.5. E. very sorrowful, 7. EKRONITES. Josh. 13. 3. the land of the E. not 1 Sam. 5. Io, ark came to Ekron, E. ELAH. Gen. 36.41, duke E. 1 Kings 4: 18 1 Sam. 17. 2. by the valley of E. 90 ELA GAL EPA ETH - ELIM. Ex. 15. 27. and 16.1. Num. 33.9, Io. ELIMELECH. Ruth I. 2. name E. 3. and 2. I. and 4. 9. ELIPHALET. 2 Sam. 5. 16. E. David's son, I Chron. 3. 6, 8. ELIPEIAZ. Gen. 36.4, Io, 11, 12, 15. 1 Chron, 1.35. Job 2. II. and 4.1. and 15. I. and 22. I. and 42. 9. ELISABETH. Luke 1.5. ELISHA, ELISEUS. 1 Kings 19. 16. E. to be prophet, 17, 19. 2 Kings 2.5. prophets came to E. 12, 15. 3. 11. one said, here is E. 4. 1, 8, 17. 5. 9. Naaman stood at door of E. 6. 20. E. said, open the eyes, 31. 8.4. things that E. hath done, 5, 14. 13. 14. E. was fallen sick, 16, 17, 21. Luke 4. 27. many lepers in days of E. ELISHAH. Ezek. 27.7. ELISHAMA. Num. I. Io. and 2.18. and 7.48, 53. and Io. 22. 2 Sam. 5. 16. E. David's son I Chron, 2.41. and 3.6, 8, and 7. 26. and 14. 7. 2 Chron. 17.8. he sent with them E. Jer. 36. I2. even E. the scribe, 41. I. ELISHEBA. Exod. 6. 23. ELISHUA. 2 Sam. 5. 15. E. David's sons, I Chron. I4. 5. ELIUD. Matt. 1. 14, 15. ELKANAH. Ex. 6. 24. Korah, Assir, and E. 1 Sam. I. I. name was E. 21. and 2. II. 1 Chron. 6. 23. son of E. 27.34, 35. 12. 6. E. the Korhite, 9. 16. 15. 23. E. was door-keeper for ark 2 Chron. 28.7. E. was next to the king ELMODAM. Luke 3. 28. ELNATHAN. 2 Kings 24. 8. the daughter of E. Ezra 8. 16. I sent for E. and Jarib Jer, 26. 22. sent E. into, 36. 12, 25. ELON. Gen. 26. 34. daughter of E. 36. 2. 46. 14. the sons of Zebulun, E. Judg. 12. II. E. judged Israel, 12. ELUL. Neh. 6. 15. ELYMAS. Acts 13.8. EMIMS. Gen. I4. 5. smote the E. Deut. 2. Io. EMMAU.S. Luke 24. 13. EMMOR. Acts 7. 16. EN-DOR. Josh. 17. II. E. and her towns, Ps. 83. Io. 1 Sam. 28.7. woman at E. hath spirit ENEAS. Acts 9. 34. EN-EGLAIM. Ezek. 47. Io. EN-GEDI. Josh. 15. 62, wilderness of Judah, E. 1 Sam. 23. 29. David dwelt at E. 24. 1. 2 Chron. 20. 2. Jehoshaphat are in E. ENOCH. Gen. 4. 17. bare E. ||5. 18. begat E. 5. 22. E. walked with God, and God Luke 3. 37. Mathusala was son of E. Heb. 11. 5. by faith E. was translated Jude 14. E. also prophesied of these ENON. John 3: 23. ENOS. Gen. 4, 26. called his son's name E. Luke 3. 38. Cainan was the son of E. EN-ROGEL. 2 Sam. 17. 17. Ahimaaz stayed by E. I Kings I. 9.. sheep and oxen by E. EPAPHRAS. Col. i. 7. as ye learned of E. our 91 I Chron.2.6 sons of Zerah, Zimri, and E. ETHANIM. 1 Kings 8. 2. ETHIOPIA. 2 Kings 19. 9. king of E. Isa. 37.9. Esth. I. I. from India to E. 8, 9. Job 28. 19. E. shall not equal it Ps. 68. 31. E. shall stretch hands 87. 4. Philistia and Tyre with E. Acts 8. 27. a man of E. an eunuch ETHIOPIAN. Num. 12. I. because of E. woman he 2 Chron. 14. 9. E. came out against Asa Jer, 13. 23. can E. change his skin? 38. 7. Ebed-melech E. Io. 12. and 39. 16. ETHIOPIANS. 2 Chron. I4. 12. and 16.8. and 21. 16. Isa. 20. 4. Dan. 11. 43. E. shall be at his steps Amos 9. 7. are ye not children of E. * Zeph. 2. 12. ye E. shall be slain by Acts 8. 27. eunuch under queen of E. EUBULUS. 2 Tim. 4. 21. EVE. Gen. 3. 20. and 4. I. 2 Cor. II. 3. as serpent beguiled E. I Tim. 2. 13. Adam first formed, then E. |EVIL-MERODACH. 2 Kings 25. 27. Jer. 52. 31. EUNICE. 2 Tim. 1. 5. EUODIAS. Phil. 4. 2. EUPHRATES. Gen. 2. 14. and the fourth river is E. 15. 18. unto great river, the river E. Deut. I. 7. go to river E. Josh. I.4. 2 Kings 23. 29. went up to E. 2 Chron. 35. 20. 24.7. from Egypt to E. 1 Chron. 5. 9. Jer, 13.4 arise, go to E. 5, 7, and 46. Io. 51. 63. midst of E. Rev. 9. 14. and 16. 12. EUTY CHU.S. Acts 20. 9. EZEKIEL. Ezek. 24. 24. EZEL. I. Sam. 20. 19. EZR.A. Ezra 7.25. and Io. 1. Neh. 8.2, 6, and 12. I, 36. FELIX. Acts 23. and 24. and 25. FESTUS. Acts 24. and 25. and 26. 1 Sam. 21.9. Goliath in valley of E. t Kings 16.8. E. son of Baasha 2 Kings 15. 30. son of E. 17. I. and 18. I, 9. 1 Chron. 4, 15. son of Caleb, E. 9.8. ELAM. Gen. Io. 22. the children of Shem, E. 14. I. Chedorlaomer king of E. Isa. II. 11. recover people from E. 21. 2. go up, O E. | 22. 6. E. bare the É. 25. 25. kings of E. 49.34, 36, 39. zek. 32. 24. there is E. and all her Dan. 8.2. in the province of E. ELAMITES. Ezra 4. 9. E. wrote letter, Acts 2.9. ELATH. 2 Kings 14, 22. and 16. 6. EL-BETHEL. Gen. 35.7. ELDAD. Num. II. 26, 27. ELEALEH. Num. 32.37. Isa. 15.4, and 16.9. Jer, 48. 34. ELEAZAR. Ex. 6. 25. and 28. 1. Num. 3. 2. and 26.60. 1 Chron. 6.3, and 24. I. Ezra 8.33. Lev. o. 16. Moses was angry with E. Num. 3. 4. E. ministered in priests' 34. 17. E. and Joshua shall divide Josh. 17. 4. came near before E. 24, 33. Sam. 7. 1. they sanctified E. to Neh. 12.42. Shemaiah and E. were Matt. i. 15. Eliud begat E. and E. EL-ELOHE-Israel. Gen. 33.20. ELHANAN. * Sam. 21. 19. and 23. 24. 1 Chron. 11. 26, and 20.5. ELI. * Sam. 1. 25. brought the child to E. 2. 12, 27. and 3.5, 6, 8, 12, 14. and 4. 14. Kings 2.27 spake concerning E. ELI, ELI, lama sabachthani. Matt. 27.46. cried, E. E. Mark 15. 34. ELIAB. Num. 1. 9, and 2.7, and 24, 29. and Io. 16. 16. 1. sons of E. 12. and 26.8, 9. Deut. ii. 6, what he did to sons of E. Sam. 17.28. E. heard, 1 Chron. 2. 13. | Chron. 6.27. E. the son of Nahath 15, 18. E. porter, 20. | 16.5. E. with * Chron. “I. 18. took daughter of E. ELIADA. * Sam. 5. 16. 1 Chron. 3.8. 2 Chron. 17. 17. ELIAKIM. * Kings 18. 18. out to Rab-shakeh E. 33.34. made E. son, 2 Chron. 36.4. sa.22, 20, and 36.3, and 37.2. Matt. i. 13. Abiud begat E. and E. ELIAM. 2 Sam. ii. 3. and 23.34. - ELIAS.H.I.B. Ezra 10.6, the son of E. 24, 27, 36. Neh. 3. 1. and 12.10, 23. and 13.47, 28. ELIEZER. Gen. 15.2. steward of house is E. Ex. 18.4 name of Moses' son E. | Chron, 7.8, and 15.24 and 23. 15, 17. and 27. 16. *Chron. 20.37. E. prophesied against zra Io. 18. E. had taken, 23, 31. Luke 3. 29. Jose was the son of E. ELIHOREPH. 1 Kings 4.3. ELIHU. * Chron. 12. 20. and 26.7. and 27, 18. Job 32. 2. ELIJAH or ELIAS. * Kings 17. I. E. the Tishbite, 15, 22. *3. E. took the child down *8. 2. E. went to Ahab, 7, 16, 40, 46. 19. I. all E. had done, 9, 20, and 21. 20. * Kings 1.8, is E. the Tishbite, 13, 17. * I. E. into heaven, 8, 11, 14, 15. 3. II. poured water on hands of E. * Chron. 21. 12 came a writing from E. al. 4: 5. behold I will send you E. Matt. ii. 14. E. which was to come $6.14.some say E. Mark 6, 15. Luke 9.8. $7.3 appeared E. Mark 9.4. Luke 9.30. s" shall come and, Mark 9, 12. Matt. 17.12. E. come already, Mark 9.13. 27.47. calleth for E. Mark 15. 35. 49. whether E. will come, Mark 15. 36. Luke 1. 17. go before in power of E. 9. 54, fire to consume as E. did John I. 21. art thou E. Part thou, 25. Rom. II. 2. scripture saith of E. James 5, 17. E. was a man subject to Col. 4. 12. E. saluteth you, Philem. 23. EPAPHRODITUS. Phil. 2. 25. send to you E. 4. 18. EPENETU.S. Rom. 16. 5. EPHAH. Gen. 25.4. 1 Chron. 1.33. and 2.46, 47. EPHES-DAMMIN. I. Sam. 17. I. EPHESIANS. Acts 19. 28. EPHESUS. Acts 18. 19. Paul came to E. 21. I Cor. 15. 32. fought with beasts at E. 2 Tim. 1. 18. ministered to me at E. Rev. 1; II. send to E. || 2. 1. angel at E. EPHPHATHA. Mark 7: 34. EPHRAIM, a place. 2 Sam. 13.23. sheep-shearers beside E. 2 Chron. 13. 19. Abijah took E. and towns John II. 54. went into city called E. A/ozzzzz EPHRAIM. Josh. 17. 15. if m. E. be too Judg. 7. 24. through m. E. 17. 1, 8. I Sam. I. I. of m. E. 2 Sam. 20. 21. 9. 4. Saul passed through m. E. 2 Kings 5.22. two men come from m. E. Jer. 31. 6. watchman upon m. E. EPHRAIM, a person or people. Gen. 41.52. Joseph’s second son was E. 48. 14. right hand on E. head, 20. Num. I. Io, the prince of E. 7. 48. 2, 18. shall be the standard of E. Deut. 33. 17. are ten thousands of E. Judg. 5. 14 out of E. was a root Ps, 8o. 2. before E. stir up strength Isa. 7.5, 8, 9, 17. and 9.9, 21. and II. 13. and 28. 1. - Jer, 7.15. cast out whole seed of E. Ezek. 37. 16. stick of E. 19. and 48.5. Hos. 5. 3, 5, 9, 13, 14. and 6. Io. and 7. I, 8. 8. 9. E. hired lovers, II. E. to sin, 9. 3,8. and Io. 6, 11. and II. 3, 9, 12. 14.8. E. say, what to do with idols? Zech. 9. Io. cut off chariot from E. EPHRAIM is. Ps. 60.7. Jer. 31. 9, 20. Hos. 4. 17. EPHRAIM with tribe. Ps. 78.67. chose not tribe of E. EPHRAIMITE, S. Judg. 12.5, 6. EPHRATAH. Ruth 4, 11. do thou worthily in E. I Chrºn. 2.5o. Hur, first-born of E. 4.4. Ps. 132. 6. lo, we heard of it at E. Mic. 5. 2. Beth-lehem E. though little EPHRATH. Gen. 35. 16, 19. and 48.7. I Chron. 2. 19. EPHRATHITE, S. Ruth 1. 2. 1 Sam. I. I. 1 Kings II. 26. EPHRON. Gen. 23. 8, 16. and 25. 9. and 49. 30. and 5o. 13. - EPICUREANS. Acts 17. 18. ER. Gen. 38.3, 7. 1 Chron. 2. 3. Luke 3. 28. ERASTUS. Acts 19. 22. sent Timotheus and E. 2 Tim. 4. 20. E. abode Corinth. ESAR-HADDON. 2 Kings 19. 37. Ezra 4.2. Isa. 37.38. ESAU. Gen. 25. 25. called his name E. 27, 29. 27. II. E. is a hairy man, 21, 24, 42. 33. 4. E. ran to meet him, 9. Jer. 49. Io. I have made E. bare Obad. 6. how E. searched out, 18, 21. Mal. 1.2. E. Jacob's brother? 3. Rom. 9. I3. Heb. 11. 20. by faith Isaac blessed E. ESEK. Gen. 26. 2d. ESHCOL. Gen. 14. 13. Mamre, brother of E. 24. Num. 13.24 place called brook E. 32.9, went up unto valley of E. ESLI. Luke 3. 25. ESROM. Matt. I. 3. Luke 3. 33. ETAM. Judg. 15. 8, 11. ETHAM. Ex. 13.20. encamped in E. Num. 33.6, 8. ETHAN. I Kings 4.31. Solomon was wiser than E. FORTUNATUS. 1 Cor. 16. 17. G. GAAL. Judg. 9. 41. GABBATHA. John 19. 13. GABRI.E.L. Dan. 8. 16. and 9. 21. Luke 1, 19, 26. GAD. Gen. 30. 1 r. she called his name G. 35. 26. sons of Zilpah, G. and Asher 46. 16. sons G. Num. 1.24. and 26, 15, 18. 49. 19. G. a troop shall overcome Num. 1. 14. prince of G. 2. 14. and 7.42. 32. I. child of G. had cattle, 2, 29, 33. Deut. 27. 13, mount Ebal to curse G. 2 Sam. 24.5, river of G. II, 14, 19. I Chron. 29. 29. in book of G. 12, 14. Ezek. 48. 27. a portion for G. 34. Zribe of GAD. Num. 1. 25. of tribe of G. 45,650 Josh. 20.8 out of the tribe of G. Rev. 7.5. tribe of G. sealed 12,000 GADARENES. Mark 5. I. Luke 8. 37. GADITE, S. Deut. 3. 12. and gave I unto G. 16. 1 Chron. 12.8. G. separated, 26.32. GAIUS. Acts 19. 29. G. a man of Macedonia 20. 4. G. of Derbe accompanied Paul Rom. 16. 23. G. host saluteth you I Cor. 1. 14. I baptized none but G. 3 John I. unto the well-beloved G. GALATIA. Acts 16. 6. 1 Cor. 16. 1. 2 Tim. 4. Io. 1 Bet. I. I. scattered through Pontus G GALATIANS. Gal. 3. 1. GALBANUM. Ex. 30.34. GALEED. Gen. 31.47, 48. GAL _ | HET T GRE - HEB - - GALILEE. jost. 20.7. G. for a city of refuge 1 Kings 9. 1 1. gave Hiram 20 cities in G. Isa. 9. 1. did more afflict her in G. Matt. 2. 22. Joseph into the parts of G. 4. 15. G. of Gentiles ||21. 11. Jesus of G. 15. 29. the sea of G. 26.32. and 27. 55. Mark I. 39. throughout G. 15.41. Luke 4: 14, 44. and 23.5, 55. John 7. 41, 52. Acts i. 11, men of G. 5. 37. G. rose up GALILEAN, S. Mark 14. 7o. thou art a G. Luke 22. 59. Luke 13. I. some told him of the G. 23. 6. asked whether man were a G. John 4.45. was come, G. received him Acts 2, 7, all these that speak, G. 2 GALLIM. 1 Sam. 25. 44. Phalti of G. Isa. Io. 30. GALLIO. Acts 18. 12, 17. GA.MALIEL. Num. I. Io, and 2. 20. and 7. 54, 59. and Io. 23. Acts 5. 34. and 22.3. GAMMADIMS. Ezek. 27. 11. GATH. 1 Sam. 5.8.let ark be carried to G. 2 Sam. 1. 20. tell it not in G. publish 21. 22. born to giant in G. I. Chron. 20.8. Amos 6. 2. down to G. of Philistines Mic. I. Io, declare ye it not at G. GAZA. udg. 16. 1. Samson went to G. and }. 47. 1. before Pharaoh smote G. 5. Amos 1.7. send fire on wall of G. Zech. 9.5. king shall perish from G. Acts 8. 26. goeth from Jerusalem to G. G.E.B.A. Josh. 21. 17. G. with suburbs, 1 Chron. 6. 60. 1 Kings 15. 22. Asa built G. 2 Chron. 16. 6. - Isa. Io. 29. taken up lodging at G. Zech. 14. Io. shall be as plain from G. GEBAL. Ps. 83. 7. Ezek. 27. 9. GEBIM. Isa. Io. 31. GEDALIAH. 2 Kings 25. 24. G. sware, Jer. 4o. 9. 1 Chron. 25.3. G. and Zeri, Ezra Io. 18. Jer, 38. I. G. son of Pashur heard 41. 2. Ishmael smote G. with sword Zeph. i. 1. son of Cushi, son of G. GEHAZI. 2 Kings 4: 12, 27. and 5.21, 25. and 8.4. GEMARIAH. Jer. 29. 3. and 36. 25. GENNESARET, ETH. Matt. 14.34. to land of G. Luke 5: I. GERA. Judg. 3. 15. 2 Sam. 16. 5. GERAHS. Ex. 39. 13. Lev. 27. 25. Num. 3. 47. GERA.R. Gen. 20. 1. and 26. 6. GERGESENES. Matt. 8. 28. GERIZIM. Deut. II. 29. blessing on mount G. Josh. 8.33. over against mount G. GERSHOM, GERSHON. Gen. 46. II. G. Kohath and Merari Ex. 6. 16. Num. 3. 17. 1 Chron. 6. 1, 16. 2. 22. name of Moses' son G. Num. 3.21.G. was family of Libnites 4. 28, this is the service of sons of G. Josh. 21.6. children of G. had, 27. Ezra 8. 2. the sons of Phinehas, G. GESHUR. 2 Sam. 13.37. fled and went to G. 38. 15. 8, thy servant vowed a vow at G. GESHURITES. Josh. 13, 13. G. dwell among, I Sam.27.8. GETHSEMANE. Matt. 26.36, place called G. Mark 14.32. GIAH. 2 Sam. 2.24. GIBEAH. Judg. 19. 14. were by G. 16. and 20. 9, 13. i Sam. Io. 26, went home to G. 15. 34. 2 Sam. 21. 6. seven sons to Lord in G. Isa. Io. 29. afraid, G. of Saul is fled Hos. 5.8. blow ye cornet in G. 9. 9. lo. 9-hast sinned from days of G. GIBEON. Josh, to 12. sun, stand still upon G. 2 Sam. 3. 3o. had slain Asahel at G. 1 Chron. 8. 29. at G. dwelt father, 9.35. Isa. 28. 21. as in the valley of G. GIBEONITES. 2 Sam. 21. 1, 9. GIDEON. Judg. 6. ii, 24, 34, and 7. 1, 14, 18. and 8. 21 Heb. 11. 32. time would fail to tell of G. GIDEONI. Num. I. 11. and 2.22. and 7.60, 65. GIHON. Gen. 2. 13. name of the river is G. I Kings 1.33. bring Solomon to G. 33,45. GILBOA. 1 Sam. 31. 1, 8, 2 Sam. 21. 12. 1 Chron. Io. 1, 8. 2 Sam. 1. 21. G. let there be no dew GILEAD. Num. 32. I. G. was place for cattle, 40. Ps. 6o. 7. G. is mine, Manas. IoS. 8. Cant. 4. I. hair as goats from G. 6.5. Jer. 8. 22. is there no balm in G. 2 22. 6. thou art G. || 46. 1 1. go into G. Hos. 6.8. G. is the city of them that 12. 1 1. is there iniquity in G. 2 GILEADITE, S. Judg. 12. 4, 5. 2 Sam. 17. 27. GILGAL. Josh. 4, 19. people encamped in G. Judg. 2. 1. an angel came from G. 1 Sam. 7. 16. Samuel went to G. Amos 4.4, at G. multiply transgression Mic. 6.5. him from Shittim to G. GILONITE. 2 Sam. 15.12. and 23.34. GIRGASHITE, S. Gen. Io. 16. begat the G. 1 Chron. I. 14. 15. 21. and the land of G. Neh. 9.8. Josh. 3. Io. he will drive out the G. GITTITE. 2 Sam. 6. Io, and 15. 19. GOB. 2 Sam. 21. 18. GOG. 1 Chron. 5. 4. Ezek. 38.2, 3, 16, 18. and 39. II. Rev. 20.8. G. and Magog to gather GOLGOTHA. Matt. 27.33. Mark 15. 22. John 19. 17. GOLIATH. I Sam. 17. 4. G. of Gath went out, 23. 21.9. the sword of G. is here 2 Sam. 21. 19, brother of G. 1 Chron. 20, 5. - GOMER. Gen. Io. 2. Japheth, G. 1 Chron, 1.5. Ezek, 38. 6. G. and all his bands Hos. i. 3. he took G. the daughter GOMORRAH. Gen. 13. Io. and 14. II. and 18. 20. and 19. 24, 28. Deut. 29. 23. Isa. I. 9. and 13. 19. Jer. 23. 14. and 49. 18. and 5o. 40. Amos 4. 11. Rom. 9. 29. 2 Pet. 2.6. Jude 7. 32. 32. vine is of the fields of G. Matt. Io. 15. tolerable for G. Mark 6, 11. GOSHEN. Gen. 45. Io, dwell in G. 46. 34, and 47. 4, 6, 27. Ex. 8. 22, and 9. 26. Josh, Io. 41. and 11. 16. GOZAN. 2 Kings 17. 6. and 18. 11. and 19. 12. Isa. 37. 12. GRECIA. Dan. 8. 21. and Io. 2d. and 11. 2. GRECIANS. Joel 3. 6. Judah have ye sold to G. Acts 6. I. arose a murmuring of G. GREECE. Zech. 9. 13. against thy sons, O.G. Acts 20. 2. Paul came to G. and GREEK. Rom. I. 16. to Jew first, and also to G. Io. 12. no difference between Jew and G. Gal. 2. 3. being a G. 3. 28. Col. 3. 11. GREEKS. John 12. 20. certain G. came to worship Acts 14. I. and 17. 4, 12. and 18.4, 17. 19. Io, the Jews and G. heard, 17. 20. 21. testifying to Jews and G. 21. 28. brought G. into the temple Rom. I. 14. I am a debtor both to G. I Cor. 1. 22. the G. seek after, 23, 24. GUR. 2 Kings 9. 27. H. HACHILAH. I Sam. 23. 19. David hid in H. 26. I. HADADEZER, HADAREZER. 2 Sam. 8.3, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12. 1 Chron. 18. 3. HADADRIMMON. Zech. 12, 11. HADASSAH. Esth. 2. 7. HADORAM. Gen. Io. 27. 1 Chron. 1. 21. and 18. Io. 2 Chron. Io. 18. Rehoboam sent H. HADRACH. Zech. 9. 1. HAGAR. Gen. 16. 1, 3, 8, 16. and 21. 9, 14, 17. and 25. 12. HAGARENES. Ps, 83. 6. HAGARITES. 1 Chron. 5. Io, 19, 20. HAGGAI. Ezra 5. I. H. prophesied to the Jews Hag. i. 1. Lord by H. 3. and 2.1, Io, 20. HAGGITH. 2 Sam. 3. 4. 1 Kings 1.5. and 2. 13. I Chron. 3. 2. HAM. Gen. 5. 32. and 6. Io. and 9.18, and Io. I. I. Chron. I.4. 1 Chron. 4.40. they of H. dwelt Ps, IoS. 23, 27. and 106. 22. HAMAN. Wide Book of Esther. HAMATH. Num. 34.8. mount Hor to entrance of H. Josh. 13. 5. Judg. 3. 3. 1 Kings 8. 65.2 Kings 14, 25. 2 Chron. 7.8. 2 Kings 14.28. and 18. 34. and 19. 13. Isa. 36. 19. HAMMEDATHA. Esth. 8.5. HAMON-GOG. Ezek. 39. 11, 15. HAMOR. Gen. 33. 19. H. Shechem’s father, Josh. 24. 32. 34.6. H. went out to Jacob, 8. 24, 26. Judg. 9. 28, serve the men of H. HANAMEEL. Jer. 32.7. HANANEEL. Neh. 3. I. Jer. 31. 38. Zech, 14. Io. HANANI. 1 Kings 16. I. to Jehu son of H. 7. 1 Chron. 25. 4. H. son of Heman, 25. 2 Chron. 20.34. book of Jehu son of H. Neh. 12.36. H. with musical instruments HANANIAH. I Chron. 3. 19. sons of Zerubbabel, H. Jer, 28. 12. H. had broken Jer.’s, 17. 37. 13. the son of H. took Jeremiah Dan. 1.7. to H. name of Shadrach, 11, 19. HANNAH. I. Sam. 1. 2. HANOCK. Gen. 25. 4. and 46. 9. Num. 26. 5. I Chron. I. 33. HANU.N. 2 Sam. Io. I. H. reigned, I Chron. 19.4. Neh. 3. 13. H. repaired valley gate HARAN, a man. Gen. 11. 26. Terah begat H. 27, 28. HARAN, a place. Gen. 11. 31. Terah came to H. 32. 12. 4. Abram departed out of H. HARBONAH. Esth. 1. Io, and 7.9. HAROD. Judg. 7. 1. HAZAEL. 1 Kings 19. 15. anoint H. to be king 2 Kings 8. 9. H. went to meet Elisha 12, 17. H. set face to go to Jerusalem 13. 3. Israel into the hand of H. HAZELELPONI. 1 Chron. 4.3. HAZEROTH. Num. 11.35. and 33.17. HAZOR. Josh. ii. Io. Joshua took H. head of Jer, 49.30. dwell deep, inhabitants of H. HEBER. Gen. 46. 17. Beriah, H. 1 Chron. 7.31. Judg. 4. 11. H. the Kenite, 17. and 5. 24. - - -- Luke 3.35. Phalec, was son of H HEBREW. Gen. 14. 13. Abraham the H. 39. 14 41. I2. with us a young man, an H. Ex. 2. II. Egyptian smiting an H. Jer. 34. 9.. should let an H. go free Jonah i. 9, unto them, I am an H. HEBREWS. Gen. 4o. 15. stolen out of land of H. Ex. 2. 6. this is one of H. children, 13. and 3. 18, and 5.3, and 7, 16, and 9. I. and Io. 3. I Sam. 4. 6. shout in camp of H. 9. 13. 3. let the H. hear, 19. and 14. ii. 29. 3. what do these H. here? Acts 6. I. murmuring against the H. 2 Cor. 11. 22. they H. or Israelites? Phil. 3. 5. of Benjamin, an Hebrew of H. HEBREW. Luke 23. 38, written in H. John 19.20. John 5. 2. called in the H. 19, 13, 17. Acts 21. 40. Paul spake in H. 22, 2. Rev. 9, 11. in H. Abaddon, 16, 16. HEBREW man. Deut. 15. 12. if brother, an H. m. HEBREW servant. Gen. 39. 17, the H. s. came, Ex. 21. * HEBREW woman, women. Ex. 1. 16, of midwife to H. w io, 2.7. call a nurse of the H. wº Deut. 15. 12. if any H, w, be sold HEBREWESS. Jer, 34.9. HEBRON, place. Gen. 23. 2. Sarah died in H. 35. 27. Josh. 14. 15. and 20.7. Judg. i. 10. 37. I4. Jacob sent Joseph out of H. Num. 13. 22. H. built before Zoan 2 Sam. 2. 11. David was king in H. 5. 5. I Kings 2. 11, 1 Chron. 29, 27. HEBRON, person. Ex. 6. 18. of Kohath, H. Num, 3, 19. 1 Chron, 2.42, 43. and 6.2, 18, and 15. 9. and 23. 12, 19. and 24; 23. HEGE. Esth. 2. 3. HELAM. 2 Sam. Io. 16. HELBON. Ezek. 27. 18. HELDAI. Zech. 6. Io. HELI. Luke 3. 23. HELKATH-HAZZURIM. 2 Sam. 2. 16. place was called H. HEMAN. 1 Kings 4-31. Solomon was wiser than H. I Chron. 2.6. and 6.33. and 15.17, 19. and 16.42. 2 Chron. 5, 12, and 29. 14. and 35. 15. HEN. Zech. 6, 14. HEPHZI-BAH. 2 Kings 21. 1. Manasseh's mother, H. Isa. 62. 4. thou shalt be called H. HERMAS, HERMES. Rom. 16. 14. salute Hermas, Hermes HERMOGENES. 2 Tim, i. 15. HERMON. Ps, 89. 12. H. shall rejoice in thy 133. 3. dew of H. that descended on Cant, 4.8. look from the top of H. HERMONITES. Ps, 42, 6. HEROD. Matt. 2. 12. not returned to H, 15, 16. 14. 3. for H. had laid hold, 6. Mark 8. 15. of leaven of H. 6, 17, 21. Luke 3. I. H. tetrarch of Galilee 23. 7. sent Jesus to H. 8, 11, 12, 15. Acts 4.27. H. and Pontius Pilate again" 12. I. H. vexed the church, 6, 11, 21. HERODIAS. Matt. 14. 3. John in prison for H. 6. Mark 6. 19. H. had quarrel, 17. 22. Luke 3. 19. H. reproved by John HERODION. Rom. 16. ii. HESHBON. Num. 21. 28, a fire gone out of H. 30. Cant. 7. 4. eyes like fish-pools of H. Isa. 15. 4. H. shall cry, Jer, 49. 3. 16.8. for field of H. languish, 9. Jer, 48. 2, in H. they devised evil, 45. HETH. Gen. Io. 15. and 23.7, and 25, 19.” Chron. 1. 13. —- 92 HEZ ISR JEP JAM HEZEKIAH, called E2EKIAS. 2 Kings 16. 20. H. reigned in his stead 18. 15. H. gave all silver, 22, 31. 19. I. H. heard it, 15. and 20. 1, 3, 12, 21. 2 Chron. 29. 27. H. commanded burnt offerings, 30. 18. and 32. 15, 33. and 33. 3. 30, 20. the Lord hearkened to H. 31.2. H. appointed, 32. 8, 17, 22, 30. lsa. 36.7, 14, 16. and 37. 1, 15. and 38. 1, 3- and 39. 1, 2, 8. HEZRON. Gen. 46, 9, of Reuben, H. Ex. 6, 14. Ruth 4. 19. H. begat Ram 1 Chron. 2.9. the sons of H. 18, 21, 25. HIDDEKEL. Gen. 2. 14. of river is H. Dan. Io. 4. HIEL. I Kings 16, 34. HIGGAION. Ps. 9. 16. HILKIAH. 2 Kings 18. 18. Eliakim son of H.22. 12. Isa, 22.20 son of H. 2 Chron. 34.20, 22. HINNOM. Josh. 15. 8. border by valley of H. 2 Kings 23. 10. Tophet, in valley of H. 2 Chron. 28. 3. incense in valley of H. 33.6. children to pass through fire in H. Jer, 19. 2. the valley of the son of H. 32.35. high places in valley of H. HIRAM. 2 Sam. 5.11. H. king of, 1 Chron. 14. 1. I Kings 5. I. H. sent his servants, 8. 7. 13. Solomon sent and fetched H. HITTITE. Gen. 25. 9. in field of Ephron the H. 49.30. bought of Ephron H. 5o. 13. Ex. 23.28, out the H. 33. 2. and 34. 11. 2 Sam. 11.6, said, send Uriah the H. Ezek. 16.3, and thy mother an H. 45. HITTITEs. Gen. 15. 20. given land of H. Josh. 1. 4. Ex. 3.8, 17. and 13.5. and 23.23. Deut. 7. I. and 20. 17. Josh. 3. Io, and 12. 8. Judg. 3. 5. 1 Kings 9. 20. Neh. 9.8. HIVITE, much in HITTITE. HOBAB. Num. Io. 29. M. said to H. Judg. 4. 11. HOPHNI. Sam. 1.3, and 2.34 and 4.4, 11, 17. HOREB. Ex. 3. 1. came to H, 1 Kings 19.8. Deut. i. 6 spake to us in H. 4.15. Ps. 106. 19. they made a calf in H. Mal. 4. 4. commanded Moses in H. HOR-HAGIDGAD. Num. 33.32. HORMAH. Num. 14.45. discomfited to H. 21.3. HORONAIM. Jer. 48.3, 5, 34. HOSHEA. Deut. 32.44. and H. spake to people 2 Kings 15. 30. H. made, 17. 1, 3, and 18, io. 1 Chron. 27. 20. ruler of Ephraim, H. Ex. 17. Io. H. went up, 12. and 24. 14. 1 Chron. 2. 19. which bare H. 29, 5o. HUSHAI. 2 Sam. 15. 32. H. to meet David, 17. 5. HUZZAB. Nah. 2. 7. HYMENFJS. 1 Tim, i. zo. whom is H. 2 Tim. 2. 17. I. IBHAR. 2 Sam. 5. 15. 1 Chron. 3. 6. and 14.5. ICHABOD. i Sam. 4. 21. and 14.3. ICONIUM. Acts 13.51. Barnabas came unto I. 14. I. in I. went into synagogue 2 Tim. 3. 11, afflictions came at I. IDDO. 2 Chron. 9. 29. I the seer, 12. 15. and I3. 22. Ezra 5. I. I. prophesied, Zech. 1, 1, 7. Neh. 12.4. I. with priests went up IDUMEA. Isa. 34.5. sword shall come on I. 6. Ezek. 35. 15. all I. shall be, 36.5. Mark 3.8. multitude followed from I. - ILLYRICUM. Rom. 15, 19, round about unto I. ISAAC. Gen. 17. 19. call his name I. 21, 3, 21. 21. Io. heir with my son, even I. 22. 2. take thine only son I. 9. 24. 4. take a wife for I. 14. 25. 5. all he had unto I. 9, 11, 20, 26. 26. I. I. went to Abimelech king of 28. I. I. called Jacob, blessed him 31. 42. the fear of I. had been with 35. 27. Jacob came to I. 29. 48. 15. God, before whom I. walked Ex. 3. 6. the God of I. 15, 16. and 4.5. Gen. 32. 9. 1 Kings 18. 36. 1 Chron. 29. 18. 2 Chron. 30. 6. Matt. 22. 32. Mark 12. 26. Luke 20.37. Acts 3.13. Josh. 24. 3. his seed and gave him I. 1 Chron. 16. 16. oath unto I. Ps. Ios. 9. Amos 7.9. high places of I. be desol. Matt. i. 2. Abraham begat I. and I. be- gat Jacob, Luke 3.34. Acts 7.8. 8. 11, many shall sit down with I. Luke 13. 28, see I. in kingdom of God Rom. 9. Io. conceived by father I. Gal. 4. 28. we, as I. was, are of promise Heb. 11. 9. in tabernacles with I. 17. by faith Abraham offered up I. 20. I. blessed Jacob, James 2. 21. ISAIAH or ESAIAS. 2 Kings 19. 2. Eliakim to I. Isa. 37.2. 20. I. I. came to him, Isa. 38. I. 2 Chron. 26. 22. acts did I. write, 32.32. Isa. 20. 3. my servant I. hath walked Matt. 3. 3. prophet E. 4, 14. and 8. 17. and 12. 17. and 13. 14. Luke 3. 4. John I. 23. 15. 7. E. prophesy of you, Mark 7. 6. Luke 4: 17, to him book of prophet E. John 12. 39. because that E. said, 41. Acts 8. 28. the eunuch read E. 30. 28, 25. spake the Holy Ghost by E. Rom. 9. 27. E. crieth concerning Israel Io. 16. E. saith, L, who hath? 20. 15. 12. again E. saith, there shall be ISCARIOT. See JUDAs. ISH-BOSHETH. 2 Sam. 2. 8, and 3.8. and 4.8, 12. ISHMAEL. Gen. 16. 1 1. call his name I. 15, 16. 17. 18. O that I might live, 20, 25. 25, 17. these are the years of I. 28.9. then went Esau unto I. and 2 Kings 25. 23. I. came to, Jer. 4o. 8. Jer. 4o. 14. Ammonites sent I. 15, 16. 41.6. I. went to meet them, Io, 15. ISHMAELITES. Gen. 37. 27. let us sell him to the I. 39. I. Potiphar bought him of the I. Judg. 8. 24. because they were I. Ps. 83. 6. I. confederate against thee ISRAEL. Gen. 32. 28. name no more J. but I. 35. Io. I. shall be name, I Kings 18.31. O ISRAEL. Ex. 32. 4. these be thy gods, O I. Num. 24. 5. thy tabernacles, O I. Deut. 4. I, hearken, O I. 27. 9. 5. 1. hear, O.I. 6.3, 4, and 9. 1. and 20. 3. Ps. 5o. 7. Isa. 44. 1. and 48. 12. 33.29. happy thou, O I. Mark 12. 29. 2 Sam. 20. i. every man to his tents, O I. 1 Kings 12. 16. 2 Chron. Io. 16. 1 Kings 12. 28. behold thy gods, O I. Ps. 115. 9. O I. trust thou in Lord Isa. 4o. 27. why speakest thou, O I. 2 43. 1. O I. fear not, 22. Jer. 30. Io. 44, 21. remember these, O I. 49. 3. Jer. 4. I. wilt return, O I. Hos. 14. 1. Ezek. 13. 4. O I, thy prophets are like Hos. 9. I. rejoice not, O I. for joy Io. 9. OI, thou hast sinned from 13. 9. O I, thou hast destroyed thyself Amos 4. 12. to meet thy God, O I. Zeph. 3. 14, shout, O I. be glad and ISRAELITE. Num. 25. 14. the I. that was slain 2 Sam. 17, 25, the son of Ithra, an I. {. 1. 47, behold an I. indeed om, 11. I. I also am an I. of seed ISRAELITES. Ex. 9. 7. not one of cattle of the I. Lev. 23.42. all I. shall dwell in booths Josh. 3. 17. I. passed on dry ground I Chron. 9. 2. first inhabitants were 1. Rom. 9. 4. I. to whom pertaineth 2 Cor. 11. 22. are they I. 2 so am I ISRAELITISH. Lev. 24.1o. and 11.1. ISSACHAR. Gen. 30. 18. Leah called his name I. 35. 23. Leah’s son, I. 46. 13. 1 Chron. 7. I. 49. 14. I. is a strong ass, couching I Kings 4. 17. Jehosh, an officer in I. I Chron. 12.40. that were nigh to I. 26. 5. I. seventh son of Obed-edom 2 Chron. 30. 18. of I. had not cleansed Ezek. 48.25, the border of Simeon, I. Tribe of ISSACHAR. Num. 1. 29. numbered of tribe of I. 2.5. next Judah shall be tribe of I. 34. 26. prince of the tribe of Paltiel Josh. 19. 23. inheritance of tribe of I. 21. 6. families of the tribe of I. and Asher, 28. 1 Chron. 6. 62, 72. Rev. 7. 7, of tribe of I. were sealed 12,000 ITALIAN. Acts Io. 1. ITALY. Acts 18. 2. certain Iew come from I. 27. 1. that we should sail into I. Heb. 13. 24. they of I. salute you ITHAMAR. Ex. 6. 23. Abihu and I. 1 Chron. 6. 3. Num. 4. 28. charge under hand of I. 1 Chron. 24.3. Ahimelech of sons of I. Ezra 8.2. of the sons of I. Daniel. ITHIEL. Neh. 11.7. I. son of Jesaiah, Prov. 3o. 1. ITURE.A. Luke 3. 1. IVAH. 2 Kings 18. 34. gods of Hena and I. 2 19. 13. where king of I. 7 Isa. 37. 13. J. JAAZANIAH. Jer. 35. 3. J. of Rechabites, Ezra 8, 11. JABAL. Gen. 4. 20. JABBOK. Gen. 32. 22. Deut. 2.37. Josh. 12. 2. JABESH. 1 Sam. 11. 5. Saul of men of J. 31. 12. 2 Kings 15. Io, the son of J. conspired JABESH-GILEAD. Judg. 21.8, none from J. Io, 12, 14. 1 Sam. I 1.1. Nahash encamped against J. 2 Sam. 2.4 men of J. buried, 21. 12. JABEZ. 1 Chron. 2.55. and 4.9, io. JABIN. Josh. II. I. when J. king of Hazor Judg. 4. 2. sold into the hand of J. Ps. 83.9. do to them as unto J. at JACHIN. 1 Kings 7.21, right hand J. 2 Chron. 3.17. JACOB. Gen. 25. 26, he was called J. 27. AEL. Judg. 4. 17. fled to the tent of J. 5. 6. JAH. Ps. 68.4. - JAHAZ. Num. 21. 23. fought at J. Deut. 2. 32. Isa. 15. 4. be heard to J. Judg. II. 20. JAHAZAH. Josh. 21.36. J. to Levites, Jer. 48. 21. AIR. Num. 32.41.J. took towns, Deut. 3. 14. Judg. Io. 3. J. judged Israel 22 years 5. J. died I Chron. 2. 22. begat J. AIRUS. Mark 5. 22. J. a ruler of, Luke 8.41. JAMBRES. 2 Tim. 3.8. AMES. Matt. 4. 21. J. and John, Mark I. 19. Io. 2. J. son of Zebedee, Mark 3. 17. 3. J. son of, Mark 3. 18. Acts 1. 13. Acts 12. 2. Herod killed J. with sword I Cor. 15. 7. after that was seen of J. Gal. 1. 19. save J. the Lord's brother 2. 12. certain came from J. did eat, 9. JANNA. Luke 3. 24. JANNES. 2 Tim. 3, 8. JAPHETH. Gen. 5. 32. J. son of Noah, 6. Io, and 7. 13. 9. 23. Shem and J. took garment, 18. 27. God shall enlarge J. 1 Chron. 1. 4. JAREB. Hos. 5. 13. and Io. 6. JARED. Gen. 5. 15. Luke 3. 37. JASHER. Josh. Io. 13. 2 Sam. 1. 18. JASON. Acts 17. 5. house of J. Rom. 16. 21. JAVAN. Gen. Io. 2 sons of Japheth, J. 1 Chron. I. 5. Isa. 66. 19. those that escape to J. Ezek. 27. 13. J. and Tubalthy, 19. JAZER. Num. 32. I. J. for cattle, 3. Isa. 16. 9. JEBUSITE. Gen. Io. 16. Canaan begat the J. Ex. 33. 2. I will drive out J. 34. 11. 2 Sam. 24. 16, 18. 1 Chron. t. 14, ani 21. 15. JEBUSITEs. Num, 13. 29. J. dwell in mountains Josh. 15. 63. J. dwell with children Judg. 1. 21. drive J. that inhabited & JECONIAH. 1 Chron. 3. 16, 17. Jer. 24. 1. and 27.2c. JEDIDIA.H. 2 Sam. 12. 25. JEDUTHUN. 1 Chron. 16.41, 42. and 25. 6. 2 Chron. 29. I4. JEGAR-SAHADUTHA. Gen. 31.47. Laban called the heap J. JEHOAHAZ, called AHAZIAH. 2 Kings Io. 35. J. son of Jehu reighed 13. I. J. son of Jehu began to reign 23. 30, people took J. 2 Chron. 21. 17. JEHOASH, or JOASH. 2 Kings 11. 21. J. seven years old when 12. 20, slew J. in house Millo, 13. Io. JEHOIACHIN. 2 Kings 24.8. J. 18 years old when he 25. 27. did liſt head of J. Jer. 52. 31. JEHOIADA. 2 Sam. 8. 18, and 20. 23. 1 Chron. 11 22, 24. 1 Kings 4. 4. son of J. was over host 2 Kings II. 17. 2 Chron. 23. 16. and 24. 2, 25. Jer. 29.26, thee priest instead of J. JEHOIAKIM. 2 Kings 23.34. name to J. 2 Chron. 36.4 Jer. 36. 28. roll which J. hath burnt 52. 2. did what was evil as J. had JEHONADAB. 2 Kings Io. 15. JEHORAM. 1 Kings 22.5o. J. son of Jehoshaphat. 2 Kings 8. 16. 2 Chron. 21.9. J. smote the Edomites 22. 5. went with J. against Hazael JEHosłłAPHAT. 2 Sam. 8. 16. J. was recorder, 20. 24. I Kings 4: 3, 17. and 15. 24. 1 Chron 18. 15. 2 Chron. 17.3. Lord was with J. 18.9, 28 Joel 3. 2. down to the valley of J. 12. JEHOSHUA. Num, 13. 16. Oshea J. 1 Chron. 7. 27. JEHOVAH. Ex. 6. 3. by J. was I not known Ps. 83. 18, whose name alone is J. Isa. 12. 2. the Lord J. is my strength 26. 4. in the Lord J. is everlasting JEHOVAH-JIREH. Gen. 22. 14. JEHOVAH-NISSI. Ex. 17. 15. JEHOVAH-SHALOM. Judg. 6. 24 JEHU. 1 Kings 19, 16. J. son of Nimshi shall 2 Kings 9. 2. look there J. 13, 14, 24 Io. 1 1.J. slew all remained, 18, 3: . Hos. 1. 4. blood of Jezreel on J. JEPHTHAH. Judg. ii. 1.J. was mighty, 3, 11, 40. 93 JEP KEI JON - JUD #. 12, 7, J. judged Israel six years eb. 11. 32. would ſail to tell of J. JEPHUNNEH. Num, 13. 6. JERAHMEEL. 1 Chron. 2.9, 33. and 24. 29. Jer. 36.26. JEREMIAH. 2 Kings 23.31. and 24. 18. Jer. 52. I. 2 Chron. 35. 25. J. lamented for Josiah Jer. I. I. words of J. son of Hilkiah 51. 64. thus far are the words of J. Matt. 2. 17. was spoken by J. 27. 9. 16. 14. others say thou art J. or one JERICHO. Josh. 2. 1. go view J. |6. 1. J. shut up 6, 26. cursed man that buildeth J. 1 Kings 16. 34. days did Hiel build J. Luke Io. 30. went down to J. and fell Heb. 11. 30. by faith walls of J. fell JEROBOAM. 1 Kings 11. 28. J. mighty man of valour 4o. Solomon sought to kill J. and 13. I. J. stood by altar, 14. 1, 6, 30. 2 Kings Io. 31. and 13. 6, 13. and 14. 24. Amos 7. 11. Amos saith, J. shall die JEROBOAM, joined with Meðat. 1 Kings II. 26. and 12. 15. and 16. 3, 26, 31. and 21. 22. and 22. 52.2 Kings 3. 3. and 9. 9. and Io. 29. and 13. 2, II. and 14. 24. and 15. 9, 18, 24, 28. 2 Chron. Io. 15. JERUBBAAL. Judg. 6. 32. and 7. I. and 8. 29, 35. and 9. 2, 5, 16, 28. 1 Sam, 12. II. JERUBBESHETH. 2 Sam. 11. 21. JERUSALEM, HIERUSALEM. Josh. 18. 28. which is J. Judg. 19. Io. O JERUSALEM. Ps. 116. 19. in midst of thee, O J. 122. 2. stand within thy gates, O.J. 137.5. if I forget, O.J. 147. 12. Isa. 4o. 9. O.J. that bringest good 51. 17. stand up, O.J. || 52. 2. arise, O J. 52. I. put on thy garments, O.J. Jer. 4. 14. O.J. wash thy heart from 6.8. be thou instructed, O J. lest 7. 29. cut off thine hair, O.J. and 13. 27. O.J. wilt not be made clean 15. 5. have pity upon thee, O.J. 2 Matt. 23.37. O. J. J. thou, Luke 13.34. JESHUA, Ezra 2. 2. and 3. 2. JESHURUN. Deut. 32. 15. J. waxed ſat, 33. 5, 26. Isa. 44. 2. fear not, thou J. whom I. ESSE. Ruth 4. 17. Obed, father of J. Matt. 1.5. 1 Sam. 16. 1. to J. the Beth-lehemite 9. sanctified J. and his sons, 18, 19. 20. 31. as long as the son of J. liveth 22. 7. son of J. give you fields? 8, 9. 25. Io. who is David 2 son of J. P 2 Sam. 20. I. son of J. I. Kings 12. 16. 1 Chron. 12. 18. son of J. 2 Chron. Io. 16. Isa. II. I. rod out of the stem of J. 1o. shall be a root of J. Rom. 15. 12. Acts 13. 22, found David son of J. JESUITES. Num. 26.44. JESUS. Matt. 1. 21. thou shalt call his name J. JESUS, for Joshua. Acts 7.45. brought in with J. into Heb. 4.8. if J. had given them rest JESUS. Col. 4, 11. JETHRO, called Æeuel. Ex. 3. 1. kept flock of J. his father 4. 18. Moses returned to J. his 18. 1, when J. heard of, 5, 6, 9, 12. Evv. Esth. 3. 4. told them that he was a J. Rom. I. 16. to J. first, also, 2.9, Io. 2. 17. a J. and restest in law 28, he is not a J. 29. Aïng of the JEWS. Matt. 2. 2. he that is born A. of the J. 2 27, 11. art thou A. of the J. 2 Mark 15. 2. Luke 23. 3. John 18.33. 29. hail, K. of the J. Mark 15, 18. John 19. 3. 37. **on, this is K. of the J. Mark 15. 26. Luke 23.38. John 19, 19. Mark 15.9. to you.A. of the J.John 18.39. 12. him whom you call A. of the J. Luke 23. 37. if thou be K of the J. John 19. 21. he said, I am K. of the J. JEWESS. Acts 16. 1. and 24. 24. JEWISH. Tit. 1, 14. JEWRY. Dan. 5. 13. JEZEBEL. 1 Kings 16. 31. took to wife J. 18, 4. 21. II. did as J. had sent, 15, 23, 25. 2 Kings 9. 7. at the hand of J. Io. 36. Rev. 2. 20. sufferest that woman J. JEZREEL, name of place and person. 2 Sam. 2. 9. Ish-bosheth king over J. I Kings 18.45. Ahab went to J. 21. 1. 21. 23. eat Jezebel by J. 2 Kings 9. Io. 2 Kings 8. 29. went to J. 2 Chron. 22.6. Io. 6. come to me to J. to-morrow Hos. 1. 4. avenge blood of J. on house 5. break bow in valley of J. I. I. 2. 22. wine, and oil shall hear J. JOAB. 2 Sam. 2. 18. of Zeruiah, J. 22. 24. 3.29. of Abner rest on J. 8, 16, 20. 11. 7. demanded how J. did, II, 14. 14. 3. J. put words in mouth, 19, 30. 20. 9. J. killed Amasa, 17. 1 Kings 1.7. Adonijah conſer, with J. 2. 28. J. fled to tabernacle of Lord 1 Cor. 4, 14. and 11.6. and 18. 15. and 27. 34. Ezra 2.6, of children of J. Neh. 7, 11. JOAH. 2 Kings 18. 18.J. son of Asaph, Isa. 36.3. 1 Chron. 6. 21. J. son of Zimmah JOANNA. Luke 3.27. and 8. 3. JOASH. Judg. 6. II. to J. Abi-ezrite, 7, 14. 1 Kings 22, 26, back to J. king's son 2 Kings II. 2. stole J. 2 Chron. 18. 25. OB. Gen. 46. 13, sons of Issachar J. and Job I. I. a man whose name was J. 42. 17. J. died, being old and full of Ezek. 14. 14, though Daniel and J. 20. James 5. II. heard of patience of J. OEL 1 Sam. 8. 2. Samuel's first-born, J. Joel I. I. the word came to J. Acts 2, 16. spoken by the prophet J. JOHANAN. 2 Kings 25. 23. J. came to G. Jer. 4o. 8. 1 Chron. 3. 15. the sons of Josiah, J. Jer. 41. 11. when J. heard of all evil JOHN, son of Zacharias. Matt. 3. 4.J. had raiment, Mark I. 6. 14. Jesus came, but J. forbade him 14. Io. beheaded J. Mark 6. 16. Luke 9. 9. 21. 26. all hold J. Mark II. 32. Luke 2O. R. Luke 1. 13. shalt call his name J. 6o. 9. 7. said, J. was risen from the dead John I. 6, a man sent from God, J. Acts 13. 24. when J. first preached JOHN, the apostle. Matt. 4. 21. James and J. he called them, Io. 2. Mark I. 19. and 3. 17. Luke 22. 8. Peter and J. to prepare Acts 3. 1. Peter and J. went into the 12. 2. Herod killed brother of J. Rev. 1. 1. signified it to servant J. 21. 2. I J. saw the new Jerusalem JOHN. Acts 4.6. JOHN, surnamed Mark. Acts 12. 12, 25. and 13.5, 13. and 15.37. JONADAB, or JEHONADAB. 2 Kings Io. 15. J. came to meet Jehu Jer, 35. 6. J. commanded us, 18. JONAH, or JONAS. 2 Kings 14, 25, spake by his servant J. Jonah i. 3. J. rose up to flee, 7, 15, 17. 4. 6. the gourd to come over J. Matt. 12. 39, 41. and 16. 4. Luke 11. 29, 30. John 21. 15. Simon son of J. 16, 17. JONATHAN. Judg. 18. 30. J. and his sons were I Sam. 13. 2. men were with J. 22. 20. 13. the Lord do so to J. 16, 37. 2 Sam. 1. 4. Saul and J. are dead, 26. 4. 4. J. had a son was lame, 9. 3. Jer. 4o. 8. J. came to Gedaliah to M. JOPPA. 2 Chron. 2. 16. by sea to J. Ezra 3.7. Jonah I. 3. Jonah went down to J. Acts 9. 36. at J. a disciple named io. 5. send to J. call for Simon, 32. 11. 5. I was in the city of J. praying JORAM, called JEHORAM. 2 Kings 8. 16. J. of Ahab, 2 Sam. 2. Io. 9. 14. Jehu conspired against J. JORDAN. Gen. 13. 11. Lot chose all plain of J. Josh. 3. 15. J. overfloweth his banks 4. 3. twelve stones out of midst of J. 2 Kings 5. Io. saying, wash in J. seven Ps. 114. 3. J. was driven back, 5. Jer, 12.5. how do in swelling of J. 2 Zech. II. 3. the pride of J. is spoiled Matt. 3. 6. of him in J. Mark I. 5, 9. Over JORDAN. Gen. 32. Io. with staff I passed o. J. Num. 32. 5: bring us not o' J. Deut. 3.27. not go o, J. 4. 21. and 31.2. 9. I. to pass o. J. this day, 11.31. Josh. I. 2. go o. J. and all this, 11. 4. 22. Israel came o J. on dry land JORIM, JOSE. Luke 3. 29. JOSEPH. Gen. 3o. 24, she called his name J. 37. 5. J. dreamed a dream 39.5. Egyptian's house for J. sake 4o. 9, butler told his dream to J. 49. 22.J. is a fruitful bough, 26. 50, 7.J. went up to bury his father Deut. 33. 13. of J. blessed be his land 1 Chron. 5. 2. but the birthright was J. Ps, 8o. 1. that leadest J. like a flock Ios. 17. J. who was sold for a servant Ezek. 37. 16. for J. stick of Ephraim 47. 13. J. shall have two portions 48. 32, one gate of J. one gate of Benj. Heb. 11. 21. Jacobblessed sons of J. 22. JOSEPH, husband of Mary. Matt. I. 16. and 2. 13. Luke 2.4, and 3.23. and 4. 22. John I. 45. and 6.42. JOSEPH, the name of divers men Num. 13.7. of Igal son of J. Matt. 27. 57. J. of Arimathea, 59. Mark 15, 43, 45. Luke 23.50. John 19. 38. Luke 3. 24. who was son of J. 26, 30. Acts i. 23. two, J. called Barsabas JOSES. Matt. 13.55. James and J. Mark 6.3. 27. 56, mother of J. Mark 15.40, 47. Acts 4.36. J. surnamed Barnabas JOSHUA, JEHOSHUA, OSHEA. Ex. 17. 13. J. discomfited Amalek 24 13. Moses and his minister J. Josh. I. Io. J. commanded officers, et Joshua Aassim 1 Sam. 6. 14. came into field of J. 18. I Kings 16. 34. which he spake by J. Hag. i. i. J. son of Josedech, 12, 14. Zech. 3. I. shewed me J. high-priest 6, 11. set crowns on head of J. JOSIAH. I Kings 13. 2. child born, J. by name 2 Kings 21. 24. J. king, 2 Chron. 33.25. 22. I.J. was eight years old 23. 29. J. against Pharaoh, 2 Chron. 35-22. 2 Chron. 35. I. J. kept passover, 18–25. Jer, 1.2. word came in days of J. 3. 6. Zeph. I. I. word came in days of J. Matt. I. Io. Amon begat J. 11. JOTHAM. Judg. 9.5. J. son of Jerubbaal, 21. 2 Kings 15.5. J. judged, 2 Chron. 26.21. I Chron. 2.47. the sons of Jahdai, J. 2 Chron. 27. 6. J. became mighty Isa. I. I. Hos. 1. I. Mic. I. I. Matt. 1. 9. JUBILEE. Lev. 25.9. trumpet of the J. Io-54. 27, 17, his field from year of J. 18. Num. 36.4. J. then their inheritance - JUDA.H. Gen. 29.35. she called his name J. Gen. 35. 23. the sons of Leah, J. 38. 15. J. thought Tamar an harlot 46. 12. sons of J. 28. Num, 26, 19. 49.8. J. he whom thy brethren 9. J. is a lion's whelp, he couched Io.sceptre not depart from J. Ex. 1. 2. sons of Israel, Levi, J. Num. 2. 3. camp of J. shall pitch on Isa. II: 12, together dispersed of J. 13 22.8, discovered the covering of J. Matt. I. 2. Jacob begat J. 3.J. begat Luke 3.33. Phares was the son of J. Heb. 7. 14. our Lord sprang of J. In JupAH. 2 Chron. 12. 12. in J. things went well Land of JUDA.H. Isa. 19. 17. land of J. be a terror Matt. 2. 6. Bethlehem, in the land of J. Men of JUDAH. Jer. 36. 31. upon the men Ž. all the 43. 9. hide them in sight of men of J. 44, 27. all men of J. be consume Dan. 9, 7, confusion to the men of J. Zribe of JUDA.H. Num. I. 27. numbered of tribe of J. 7. 12. Nahshon, prince of tribe of J. 1 Kings 12, 20. tribe of J. followed David 2 Kings 17. 18. none left but tribe of J. Ps. 78.68, but he chose the tribe of J. Rev. 5.5. Lion of tribe of J. prevailed 7.5, of tribe of J. were sealed 12,000 JUDAS. Matt. 13.55. brethren Simon and J. 26.47. J. one of the twelve, Mark 14. 43. Luke 22.47. John 18.3, 5. 27.3. J. repented, brought thirty pieces Acts I. 16. David spake concerning.J.25 5. 37, after this man rose up J. 9. II. inquire in the house of J. for 15. 22. J. surnamed Barsabas, 27. JUDAS Iscariot. Matt. Io. 4. J. Z. who betrayed, Mark3. 19. Luke 6, 16. John 6.71, and 13.2. 26, 14. J. Z. to chief priests, Mark 14:10 Luke 22.3, entered Satan into J. I. John 13.26. he gave the sop to J. J. JUDEA. Ezra 5.8, went into province of J. Matt 24, 16. them which be in J. flee, Mark 13. 14. Luke 21. 21. John 4: 3, left J. departed to Galilee 7. 3- and go into J. again, 11.7. Acts i. 8. in all J. ye shall be witnesses 2: 14-ye men of J. be this known Rom. 15. 31. that do not believe in J. 1 Thes. 2. 14, churches which in J. JUPITER. Acts 14, 12, they called Barnabas, J. 19. 35. which fell down from J. JUSTUS. Acts i. 23, who was surnamed J. 18, 7. entered man's house, named J. Col. 4. ii. Jesus who is called J. PC. KADESH. Gen. 14.7, to Enmishpat which is K. Num. 13.26. to wilderness of Paranto K. Deut. I.46. so yeabode in K. many Ps. 29.8, shaketh wilderness of K. KADESH-BARNEA. Num. 32.8, when I sent them from K. Deut. 9. 23. Josh. 14.7. Josh. Io. 41 smote from K. to Gaza KEDAR. Gen. 25. 13. of Ishmael, K. 1 Chronii.29 Ps. 120. 5, that I dwell intents of K, Cant. 1. 5. but comely as tents of K. Isa. 21. 16, glory of K. shall fail, 17. 42. II. villages that K. doth inhabit 6o. 7, flocks of K. shall be gathered Jer. 2. Io.see and send to K. and 49.28, concerning K, thus saith the Ezek. 27, 21. princes of K. occupied KEILAH. Josh. 15.44. K. and Achzib, cities of ! Sam, 23. 1. Philistines fight against K. Neh. 3, 17. ruler of half part of K. 18. __ 94 KEN MAG MED MIR KENITES. Isa. 29. 17. L. turned into a fruitful field MAHANAIM. º 21. 2. O M. all sighing ceaseth Gen. 15. 19. thy seed have I given K. 35. 2. glory of L. be given unto it Gen. 32. 2. º called the place M. Dan. 8. 20. two horns kings of M. Num, 24, 21. Balaam looked on K. 60. 13. glory of L. shall come to thee 1 Kings 2.8. me when I went to M. MEGIDDO. r Sam. 15. 6. Saul said to K. depart 27. 10, road against south of the K. KERIOTH. Jer, 48. 24, 41. Amos 2.2. KETURAH. Gen. 25. 1, 4, 1 Chron. I. 32, 33. KIR. 2 Kings 16.9. the people captive to K. Isa. 15. I. K. of Moab is laid waste Amos 9. 7... brought Assyrians from K. - KIR-HARASETH. 2 Kings 3.25. in K. left they stones Isa. 16.7. foundations of K. shall ye KIRIATHAIM. Gen. 14.5. smote E. in Shaveh K. Jer, 48. I. K. is confounded and, 23. KIRJATH-ARBA. Gen. 23. 2. Sarah died in K. Josh. 14. 15. and 20.7. Judg. I. Io. KIRJATH-JEARIM. Josh. 9. 17. K. a city of the Hivites 1 Sam. 7. 1, men of K. fetched ark 1 Chron. 13.5. the ark of God from K. 2 Chron. 1. 4. brought the ark from K. KISH. Sam. 9. 1. man whose name K. 14.51. Io. 11. what is come to son of K. 2 2 Sam. 21. 14. Saul in sepulchre of K. Acts 13. 21. God gave the son of K. KITTIM. Gen. Io. 4. 1 Chron. 1.7. KOHATH. Gen. 46.11. Ex. 6. 16. Num. 3. 17, 30. and 16. i. 1 Chron. 6. 2, 22, 61. I Chron, 15.5, of the sons of K. Uriel KOHATHITES. Num. 4.34. Josh. 21.4. 2 Chron. 34. 12. KORAH. Gen. 36.5. Aholibamah bare K. 16. Ex. 6, 21 sons of Izhar, K. Num. 16. 1. Num, 16. 6. censers, K. and, 19, 40. 26.9. Dathan strove in comp. of K. 27.3. father not in company of K. I Chron, 1.35. the sons of Esau, K. Jude ii. perished in gainsaying of K. L. LABAN. Gen. 24. 29. Rebekah had a brother L. 3o. 36. Jacob fed rest of L. flocks 31, 2, the countenance of L. 12, 55. 32.4. I have sojourned with L. and LACHISH. Josh. Io. 32, the Lord delivered L. 2 Kings 14. 19. and he fled to L. 18, 14. Hezekiah sent to king to L. 2 Chron. 11.9. Rehoboam built L. 25, 27, but they sent to L. after him Mic. I. 13. O inhabitant of L. bind LAISH. Judg. 18. 14. 1 Sam. 25.44. 2 Sam. 3. 15. Isa. Io. 30. LAMECH. Gen. 4, 18. Methusael begat L. 5. 25. Methuselah begat L. 1 Chron. 1.3. Luke 3.36. Noe, which was son of L. LAODICEA. Col. 2. 1. for them at L. 4. 13, 15, 16. LAODICEANS. Col. 4, 16. in church of the L. Rev. 3. 14. LAZARUS. '...uke 16. 20. certain beggar named L. ſohn II. 2. Mary whose brother L. 12. 2. L. was one that sat at table, 17. LEAH. Gen. 29, 16, daughter was L. 30. 19. Ruth 4, 11. Lord make woman like L. LEBANON. ſudg. 3. 3. Hivites dwelt in mount L. Kings5. 14. ten thousand a month to L. * Kings 19, 23. sides of L. Isa. 37. 24. Ps. 29. 6. L. like a young unicorn 72. 16, the fruit shall shake like L. Cant, 4.8 L. my spouse, 11, 15. 7. 4. thy nose is as tower of L: sa, io. 34. L. shall fall, 33.9. *~ Jer. 18. 14, leave the snow of L. 2 22. 6. thou art the head of L. to me Ezek. 31. 15. I caused L. to mourn Hos. 14. 5. forth his roots as L. 6, 7. Nah. 1. 4. flower of L. languisheth Hab. 2. 17. violence of L. shall cover Zech. Io. Io, them into land of L. II. I. open thy doors, O L. that fire LEBBEU.S. Matt. Io. 3. LEGION. Mark 5.9. my name is L. Luke 8, 30. LEGIONS. Matt. 26. 53. LEMUEL. Prov. 31. 1, 4. LEVI. Gen. 29.34, called L. Ex. 6. 16. Num. 3. I7. Num. 16. 7. upon you, ye sons of L. Deut. Io. 9. L. hath no part with his I Kings 12. 31. priests were not of L. 1 Chron. 21.6, but L. counted he not Ps. 135. 20. bless L. O house of L. Ezek. 4o. 46. among the sons of L. Zech. 12. 13. of the house of L. apart Mal. 2. 4. covenant be with L. 8. Mark 2, 14. L. the son of Alpheus Luke 3. 24. Matthat the son of L. 29. 5. 27. a publican named L. sitting Heb. 7. 9. L. payed tithes in Abr. Tribe of LEVI. - Num. 1. 49. not number the tribe of L. Deut. Io. 8. separated the tribe of L. 1 Chron.23. 14. were named of tribe of L. Rev. 7.7. tribe of L. were sealed 12,000 LIBNAH. Num. 33.20. pitched in L. 21. Josh. Io. 29, passed to L. 21. 13. 2 Kings 8.22. L. revolted, 2 Chron.21.1o. LIBYA. Ezek, 30.5. Acts2. Io. LIBYANS. Jer, 46.9. Dan. 11. 43. LO-AMMI. Hos. 1. 9. LOIS. 2 Tim. 1. 5. LO-RUHAMAH. Hos. i. 6. LOT. Gen. II. 27. Haran begat L. 31. 13. 5. L. had flocks, 7, 11. and 14. 12. 19. I. L. sat in gate of Sodom, Io, 36. Ps. 83.8. holpen the children of L. Luke 17. 32. remember L. wife 2 Pet. 2. 7. deliver, just L. vexed LUCAS. Philem. 24. LUCIFER. Isa. 14. 12. LUCIUS. Acts 13. I. Rom. 16. 2. LUKE. Col. 4: 14. 2 Tim. 4. II. LUZ. Gen. 28. 19. and 48. 3. Judg. I. 23. LYCAONIA. Acts 14.6. LYDDA. Acts 9.32, 35, 38. LYDIA. Ezek. 30.5. LYDIA. Acts 16. 14, 40. LYSANIAS. Luke 3. 1. LYSIAS. Acts 23. 26. LYSTRA. Acts 14.6, 8, and 16. 1, 2. M. MAACHAH. Gen. 22. 24. 2 Sam. 3. 3. 1 Chron. 3. 2. MAASEIAH. 2 Chron. 28.7. Zichri slew M. Jer. 21, 1. MAATH. Luke 3. 26. MACEDONIA. Acts 16. 9. come into M. and help us Rom. 15. 26. hath pleased them of M. 2 Cor. 8. 1. grace of God churches of M. 9. 2. I boast of you to them of M. 1 Thes, 4. Io, brethren that are in M. MACHIR. Gen. 50. 23. Num. 26. 29. and 27. 1. and 32. 39. and 36. I. Josh. 17. 1. Judg. 5, 14. MACHPELAH. Gen. 23.9, 17, 19. and 25.9. and 5o. 13. MAGDALA. Matt, 15. 39. MAGOG. Gen. Io. 2. 1 Chron, 1.5. Ezek. 38. 2. Isa. 8. I. write in roll concerning M. MAHLON. Ruth 1. 2. and 4. 9. MALCHAM. Zeph. 1. 5. MALCHUS. John 18. Io. MAMMON. Matt. 6. 24. God and M. Luke 16. 13. Luke 16.9. friends of M. of unright- eousness, I. I. MAMRE. Gen. 13. 18. Abram dwelt in M. 14. 13. 14. 24. Eshcol, M. let their portion 23. 17. before M. 19. and 49. 30, and 50. I3. MANAEN. Acts 13. 1. MANASSEH. Gen. 41.51, called the first-born M. 48.5: two sons M. and Ephraim, zo. 2 Kings 20. 21. M. reigned, 2 Chron. 32. 33. 21. 9. M. seduced them to do evil 24, 3. sins of M. this came upon Judah 2 Chron. 33. 11. took M. among thorns 13. M. knew that Lord was God Isa. 9. 21. M. shall eat Ephraim Zºibe of MANASSEH. Num. 1. 35. of the tribe of M. 32,200 Josh. 4, 12. the half tribe of M. passed 13. 7. nine tribes and half tribe of M. 1 Chron. 26.32. Gad half tribe of M. 27. 21. Rev. 7.6. of the tribe of M. sealed 12,000 MANEH. Ezek. 45. 12. MANOAH. Judg. 13.8. M. entreated Lord, 9–21. 16. 31. Samson in burying-place of M. MARA. Ruth I. 20. MARAH. Ex. 15. 23. drink of waters of M. Num. 33.8. three days, pitched in M. MARCUS. Col. 4. Io. M. sister's son to Barnabas Philem. 24. M. saluteth, 1 Pet. 5. 13. MARK. Acts 12. 12. John, surnamed M. 25. 15. 39. took M. and sailed to Cyprus 2 Tim. 4. 11. take M. and bring him MARS-HILL. Acts 17. 22. MARTHA. Luke Io. 38, a woman named M. 40. M. was cumbered, 41. John II. I. town of Mary and M. 5, 30. MARY. Matt. I. 16. Joseph the husband of M. I3.55. called M. Mark 6. 3. and 16. I. Luke 1. 27. the virgin's name was M. 2. 5. taxed with M. his wife, 16, 19. Io. 42. M. hath chosen, John II. 1, 20. John 12.3. M. took pound of ointment 19. 25. M. stood by cross, 20. 16. Acts 12. 12. Peter came to house of M. Rom. 16. 6. greet M. bestowed labour MARY Magdalene. Matt. 27. 56. among whom were M. M. 61. Mark 15.40. John 19. 25. 28. I. came M. M. to see, John 20. 1. Mark 16. I. M. M. brought spices, Luke 24. IO. John 20. 18. M. M. told the disciples MASSAH. Ex. 17.7. the place M. Deut. 33.8. MATTAN. 2 Kings 11. 18. 2 Chron. 23. I7. - MATTATHIAS. Luke 3. 25. MAT THEW. Matt. 9. 9. Mark 3. 18. Luke 6. 15. MATTHIAS, Acts 1. 23, 26. MAZZAROTH. Job 38. 32. MEDAD. Num. II. 26. MEDE, S. 2 Kings 17. 6. in cities of M. 18, 11. Esth. I. 19. among the laws of M. Isa. 13. 17. I will stir M. Jer. 51. 11. Dan. 5. 28. kingdom is given to M. MEDIA. Rev. 20, 8, gather Gog and M. battle |Esth. 1.3, of Persia and M. 14, 18. MAHER—SHALAL-HASH-BAZ. Judg. 5, 19. ſought by waters of M. 1 Kings 9. 15. raised a levy build M. 2 Kings 9. 27, and 23. 3o. 2 Chron 35. 22. MEGIDDON. Zech. I2. 1 r. MELCHI. Luke 3. 24. MELCHISEDEK. Gen. 14. 18. M. brought forth bread Ps. 11o. 4 order of M. Heb. 5, 10. Heb. 7. I. M. priest of God, Io-21. MEMPHIS. Hos. 9. 6. MENAHEM. 2 Kings 15. 14, 16. MENE. Dan. 5. 25. MEPHIBOSHETH. 2 Sam. 4. 4. his name was M. 9. Io. 21. 7. but the king spared M. MERA.B. 1 Sam. 14. 49, and 18. 19 MERARI. Gen. 46. 11. Ex. 6, 16. Num. 3. 17, 1 Chron. 6. 1, 16. and 23. 6. Num. 4.42. numbered of M. io. 17. Josh. 21.7. to M. 4o. 1 Chron. 6.63,77. MERCURIUS. Acts 14. 12. MERIBAH. Ex. 17.7. called name of place M. Num. 20. 13, 24. Deut. 32.51. and 33.8 Ps, 81.7, proved thee at waters M. MERODACH. Jer, 5o. 2. MERODACH-BALADAN. Isa. 39. I. M. sent letters and present MEROM. Josh. 11.5, 7. MEROZ. Judg. 5. 23. MESHECH. Gen. Io. 2. M. son of J. 1 Chron. 1.5. Ps. 12o. 5. woe me, Isojourn in M. Ezek. 39. I. I am against chief prince of M. MESOPOTAMIA. Gen. 24. Io. Eliezer went to M. Acts 2.9. the dwellers in M. we hear METHEG-AMMAH. 2 Sam, 8, 1. METHUSELAH. Gen. 5. 27. days of M. were 96.9 years MICAH. Judg. 17. I. mount Ephraim called M. Jer. 26, 18. M. prophesied, Mic. I. I. MICAIAH. 1 Kings 22.8, 24.2 Chron. 18, 8, 23, 25. MICHAIAH. 2. Chron. 17.7. Jehoshaphat sent M. to Neh. 12. 35. son of M. to give thanks MICHAEL. Dan. Io. 13. M. chief prince, 21. and I2. I. Jude 9. yet M. contending with devil Rev. 12.7. M. fought against dragon MICHAL. 1 Sam. 14. 49. Saul's yr. daughter M. 19. 13. M. took an image and 3. 13. except first bring M. 6. 16. M. looked through, 1 Chron. I5. 29. MIDIAN. Ex. 2. 15. dwelt in the land of M. Judg. 6. 1. delivered them to M. 2. Isa. 9. 4. broken yoke, as in day of M. Io. 26. according to slaughter of M. MIDIANITES. Gen. 37.28. by M. merchant-men Judg. 6.7. Israel cried because of M. 7.25. took two princes of the M. Ps. 83.9. do to them as to the M. MIDIANITISH. Num. 25.6, 15. MILCAH. Gen. 11.29. M. daughter of Haran MILCOM. 1 Kings 11.5, 33.2 Kings 23. 13. MILETUM. 2 Tim. 4. 20. MILETUS. Acts 20, 15, 17. MILLO. Judg. 9. 6. all house of M. gathered 2 Sam. 5.9. round about from M. 1 Kings 9. 24. Solomon build M. 11. 27. MIRIAM. Ex. 15. 20. M. took a timbrel in Num, 12. I. M. and Aaron, 10, 15. 95 __ MIS - Deut. 24. 9. what God did to M. by the Mic. 6.4. I sent before thee M. MISHAEL. Dan, 1.6. of children of Judah, M. MIZAR. Ps. 42.6. MIZPAH. Gen. 31.49. name of heap called M. Neh. 3.7. men of Gibeon and M. Jer. 40. Io. behold, I will dwell at M. 41. 3. slew all Jews that were at M. Hos. 5. I. have been a snare on M. MIZPEH. Josh. 15.38. Dilean and M. cities of Judg. Io. 17. in M. II. II. and 21. 5. 20. I. Israel was gathered in M. I Sam. 7.5. all Israel to M. 6. and 22.3. Io. 17. Samuel called people to M. MNASON. Acts 21. 16. MOAB. Gen. 19. 37. daughter's son was M. Ex. 15. 15. trembling on men of M. Num. 21. 29. and 22.3. and 24. 17. and 25. I. Deut. 34. 5. Moses died in land of M. Judg. 3. 29. they slew of M. about Io. 6. Israel served the gods of M. II. 15. took not away the land of M. Ruth I. 2. came into country of M. I Sam. 14. 47. Saul fought against M. 2 Sam. 8. 2. David smote M. and I Kings 11.7. the abomination of M. 2 Kings I. I. then M. rebelled, 3.7, 23. I Chron. 4. 22. dominion in M. 18. 11. 2 Chron. 20. I. M. came against Jehosh- aphat, Io. Neh. 13. 23. Jews married wives of M. Ps. 6o. 8. M. is my washpot, IoS. 9. 83. 6. M. is confederate against thee Isa. 11. 14, lay their hand upon M. 15. 1. the burden of M. 16. 13. Jer. 48. 1. Ezek. 25.8. Amos 2.2. 16. 6. pride of M. 11, 14. Jer. 48. 29. 25. Io. M. shall be trodden down Jer. 9. 26. Egypt, Judah, and M. 25. 21. made M. to drink of the cup 48. 2. praise of M. 9, 11, 20, 26, 47. Amos 2. 2. I will send a fire upon M. Zeph. 2. 9. M. shall be as Sodom MOABITE. Deut. 23. 3. a M. shall not, Neh. 13. 1. 1 Chron. 11.46. Ithma the M. a valiant MOABITES. Gen. 19.37. is the father of the M. Deut. 2. 9. said, distress not the M. Judg. 3. 28. Lord hath delivered M. 2 Sam. 8. 2. M. became, 1 Chron. 18.2. 1 Kings II. I. loved women of the M. 2 Kings 3.18. he will deliver the M. 24. Ezra 9. 1. to abominations of the M. MOLECH. Lev. 18. 21. pass through fire to M. 20. 2. of his seed to M. Jer. 32. 35. 1 Kings II. 7. an high place for M. 2 Kings 23. Io. his son pass through to M. MOLOCH. Amos 5. 26. Acts 7.43. MORDECAI. Tezra 2. 2. M. came up, Neh. 7.7. Esth. 2.5. was a Jew, name was M. ſo. 3. M. was next to Ahasuerus (Wide Esther passim.) MORIAH. Gen. 22. 2. get thee into land of M. 2 Chron. 3. 1. Solomon built house in M. MOSES. Ex. 2. Io. called his name M. Josh. 1.5. as I was with M. 3. 7. Ps. Io9.7. made known ways to M. Ios. 26, he sent M. and Aaron Ioé. 16. they envied M. in camp, 32. Isa. 63. 12. by the right hand of M. Jer, 15. 1. though M. stood before me Mal. 4. 4. remember the law of M. Matt. 17.3. behold there appeared M. and Elias, Mark 9. 4. Luke 9. 30. 19.7. why did M. then command 2 23. 2. Pharisees sit in M. seat Mark Io. 3. what did M. command? 12, 19. M. wrote, if a, Luke 20. 28. NAT Luke 16. 29. have M. and prophets 20.37. M. shewed at the bush 24, 27. beginning at M. and prophets John I. 17. law was given by M. Acts 15. 21. M. hath in every city them 2 Cor. 3. 13. not as M. who put, 15. 2 Tim. 3.8. as Jannes withstood M. Heb. II. 23. by faith M. was hid three 12. 21. M. said, I fear and quake Jude 9. he disputed about body of M. Rev. 15. 3. they sing the song of M. MYRA. Acts 27. 5. MYSIA. Acts 16. 7, 8. N. NIN NATHANAEL. John I. 45. Philip findeth N. 21. 2. NAUM. Luke 3. 52. NAZARENE. Matt. 2. 23. NAZARENES. Acts 24.5. NAZARETH. Matt. 2. 23. dwelt in a city called N. 21. 11. is Jesus of N. Mark 1. 24. and Io. 47. Luke 4.34. and 18.37. and 24. I9. Mark 14.67. wast with Jesus of N. Luke 1. 26. Gabriel was sent to N. John I. 45. Jesus of N. 18. 5, 7, and 19. 19. Acts 2, 22. and 4. Io. and 6. 14. and 22.8. Acts 3. 6. in name of Jesus of N. rise Io. 38. how God anointed Jesus of N. 26. 9. contrary to name of Jesus of N. NEAPOLIS. Acts 16. II. NEBAIOTH. Gen. 25. 13. Ishmael, N. 1 Chron. 1. 29. Isa. 60. 7. rams of N. shall minister NEBO. Num. 32. 3. N. is a land for cattle Deut. 32.49. up unto mount N. 34. 1. Neh. 7. 33. of the other N. fifty-two Isa. 15. 2. Moab shall howl over N. 46. I. N. stoopeth, Jer. 48. I. Jer, 48. 22. judgment come upon N. NEBUCHADNEZZAR, NEBU- CHADREZZAR. 2 Kings 24. I. N. came against Jeru- salem, 25. i. 2 Chron. 36. 6. Jer. 39. I. Jer. 29. 21. them into the hand of N. 32. 28. this city into the hand of N. Ezek. 26.7. I will bring on Tyrus N. Dan. 2. 1. N. dreamed, 4, 37. 3. I. N. made an image of gold 4. 28. all this came upon king N. 33. 5. 18. high God gave N. a kingdom NEBUZAR-ADAN. 2 Kings 25. 8. N. came to Jerusalem Jer. 39. Io. N. leſt of the poor of the NEHEMIAH. Ezra 2.2. N. came with, Neh. 7, 7. Neh. I. I. the words of N. son of 3. 16. N. son of Azbuk repaired 8. 9. N. which is the Tirshatha, Io. 1. 12.47. Israel in days of N. gave NEHUSHTAN. 2 Kings 18.4. NER. 1 Chron. 8.33. and 9. 36, 39. NEREU.S. Rom. 16. 15. NERGAL. 2 Kings 17.30. NETHANEEL. Num. r. 8. N. the son of Zuar 2.5. N. the son of Zuar shall be captain, 7. 18, 23. and Io. 15. 1 Chron. 2. 14. N. fourth son of Jesse 15. 24. N. and Amasai blew with 24. 6. the son of N. the scribe, one 26. 4. sons of Obed-edom, J. and N. 2 Chron. 17.7. Jehoshaphat sent N. to NETHANIAH. 2 Kings 25. 23. son of N. 25. Jer. 4o. 8. 1 Chron. 25. 2. the son of Asaph, N. 2 Chron. 17.8. Levites to teach, even N. Jer. 36. 14. princes sent the son of N. 41. 2. Ishmael son of N. slew, 15. NETHINIMS. 1 Chron. 9. 2. first inhabitants the N. Ezra 2.43. N. went with Zerubbabel 58. all the N. were 392, Neh. 7.60. 7. 7. some of N. went to Jerusalem, 24. 8. 17. Iddo and brethren the N. 20. Neh. 3. 26. N. dwelt in Ophel, 11. 21. Io. 28. N. separated from the people 11. 21. Ziha and Gispa over the N. NICANOR. Acts 6.5. NICODEMU.S. John 3: 1. N. a ruler of the Jews 7.5o. N. came to Jesus, 19. 39. NICOLAITANES. Rev. 2. 6, 15. NICOPOLIS. Tit. 3. 12. NIGER. Acts 13. 1. NIMROD. Gen. Io. 8. Cush begat N. 1 Chron. I. Io. Mic. 5. 6. land of Assyria and N. NINEVEH. OPH - Jonah 1. 2, go to N. 3. 2, 3, and 4.11. Nah. I. I. the burden of N. 2, 8. 3. 7. N. is waste, who will bemoan? Zeph. 2. 13. make N. a desolation Matt. 12.41. men of N. Luke 11. 32. NINEVITES. Luke 11.30. NISAN. Neh. 2. I. in the month N. Esth. 3. 7, first month N. NISROCH. 2 Kings 19. 37. Isa. 37.38. NO. Jer, 46.25. punish N. Ezek, 30. 14, 16 Nah. 3.8. better than populous N. NOADIAH. Ezra 8.33. N. the son of Binnui Neh. 6. 14. think on prophetess N. NOAH, NOE. Gen. 5. 29. called his name N. 30. 6. 8. N. ſound grace in eyes of Lord 9. generation of N. Io. 1, 32. 1 Chron. I. 4. 7. 23. N. only remained alive 8. I. God remembered N. and, 6, 20. 9. 24. N. awoke from his wine, 29. Isa. 54.9. this is as the waters of N. Ezek. 14. 14. N. Daniel, Job, 20. Matt. 24.37, in days of N. Luke 17, 26 Heb. 11.7. by faith N. being warned 1 Pet. 3. 20. God waited in days of N. 2 Pet. 2.5. old world, but saved N. NOAH. Num. 26. 33. and 27. 1, and 36, 11. Josh. 17.3. NOB. I Sam. 21. I. David came to N. to 22.9, son of Jesse coming to N. 11, 19 Isa. Io. 32. yet shall he remain at N. NOPH. Isa. 19. 13. princes of N. are deceived Jer. 2. 16. the children of N. have 46. I4. publish in N. 19. N. shall Ezek. 30. 13. images cease out N. 16. NYMPHAs. Col. 4, 15. O. OBADIAH. I Kings 18. 3. Ahab called O. 4, 7, 16. Ezra 8. 9. O. son of Jehiel went up Neh. Io. 5. O. sealed | 12. 25. O. was Obad. I. vision of O. thus saith the OBED. Ruth 4, 17, they called his name 0. 21. Boaz begat O. 1 Chron. 2. 12. Matt I. 5. II. 47. O. one of David's valiant men 2 Chron. 23. 1. son of O. into covenant Luke 3.32. Jesse, which was son of 0. OBED–EDOM. 2 Sam. 6. Io. carried the ark into the house of O. 11, 12. 1 Chron. 13. 13, I4 and 15. 25. 1 Chron. 15. 18. O. a porter, 21, 24. ODED. 2 Chron. 15. 1. on Azariah son of 0. 28. 9. prophet was there, called O. OG Deut. 31. 4. to them as he did to O. Josh. 2. Io, heard what you did to 0. I Kings 4. 19. was in the country of 0. OLYMPAS. Rom: 16, 15. OMRI. I Kings 16. 16. made O. king, 21, 25, 30. 2 Kings 8. 26. daughter of O. 2 Chron 22. -2. Mic. 6. 16. statutes of O. are kept ON. Gen. 41. 45. Num, 16. i. ONAN. Gen. 38.4, called his name O. 9. 46. 12. of Judah, Er, O. Num. 26, 10. ONESIMUS. Col. 4. 9. O. a faithful brother Philem. Io. I beseech for my son 0. NAAMAN. 2 Kings 5.1. N. was a leper, 11, 20, 27. Luke 4. 27. none cleansed, saving N. NAASHON, or NAHSHON. Num. 1.7. prince was N. 2.3. and Io. 14. 7. 12. he that offered first day was N. Ruth 4. 20. Amminadab begat N. 1 Chron. 2. Io, 11. Matt. I.4. Luke 3.32. Salmon was son of N. NABAL. 1 Sam. 25. 3. man was N. 4, 25, 38, 39. 27. 3. Abigail N. wife, 3o. 5. 2 Sam. 2. 2 - NABOTH. 1 Kings 21. 1. N. had vineyard, 7, 19. 2 Kings 9. 21. in portion of N. 25, 26. NADAB. Ex. 6. 23. of Aaron, N. Lev. Io. 1. 24. I. come up, N. and Abihu, 9. Num. 3. 4. N. died before Lord, 26.61. I Kings 14. 20. N. reigned, 15. 25. NAGGE. Luke 3. 25. NAHASH. 1 Sam. II. I. N. came up, 12. 12. 2 Sam. Io. 2, son of N. 1 Chron. 19. 2. NAHOR. Gen. 11. 22. Serug begat N. 24, 26, 29. 22. 20.thy brother, N. 23. and 24. 15, 24. 24. Io. servant went to city of N. 31. 53. God of Abraham and N. NAIN. Luke 7. 11. NAIOTH. 1 Sam. 19. 18. David dwelt at N. 22. 23. NAOMI. Ruth I. 2. Elimelech's wife, N. 20. 2. I. N. had a kinsman of her 4. 5. buyest field of hand of N. 9, 17. NAPHTALI. Gen. 30.8. Rachel called name N. 35. 25. Rachel’s handmaid, N. 46. 24. sons of N. Num. 1.42. 1 Chron. 7. I3. 49. 21. N. is a hind let loose, he Deut. 27. 13. Ebal to curse; Dan, N. 33. 23. he said, O N. satisfied with Josh. 19. 32. sixth lot came out to N. Judg. i. 33. nor did N. drive out the 4. Io. Barak called N. to Kedesh 5. 18. Zebulun and N. jeoparded 6.35. Gideon sent messengers to N. 7. 23. themselves together out of N. I Kings 15. 20. smote N. 2 Chron. 16.4. Ps. 68. 27. there the princes of N. Isa. 9. 1. he afflicted the land of N. Ezek. 48. 3. a portion for N. 34. Matt. 4. 13. dwelt in borders of N. 15. 7×ibe of NAPHTALI. Num. 1. 43. number of tribe of N. 53,400 Josh. 19. 39. inheritance of the tribe of N. 1 Kings 7. 14. widow's son of triče of N. Rev. 7. 6. of tribe of N. sealed 12,000 NATHAN. 2 Sam. 5. 14. son of David, N. 7. 2. 7. 17. so did N. speak, 12. 1, 25. 1 Kings I. Io. but N. called not, 22, 34. 4. 5. son of N. was over the officers 1 Chron. 29. 29. written in book of N. 2 Chron. 9. 29. acts of Solomon in book of N. Ezra 8. 16. I sent from Ahava for N. Zech. 12. 12. family of house of N. Luke 3.31. Mattatha, the son of N. Gen. Io. 11. Asher builded N. ONESIPHORUS. 2 Tim. 1. 16. mercy to house of O. 4. 19. salute the household of O. OPHEL. 2 Chron. 27.3. built on the wall of 0. —- 96 OPH QUA PHI - Weh. 3. 26. Nethinims in O. 27, and 11. 21. OPHIR. Gen. Io. 29. J. begat O. 1 Chron. 1. 23. * Kings 9. 28. came to O. 2 Chron. 8. 18. to. II. brought from O. great plenty 22.48 made ships go to O. for gold 1 Chron. 29.4.3,000 talents of gold of O. Job 22, 24. shalt lay up the gold of O. 28, 16. not valued with gold of O. Ps. 45.9. the queen in gold of O. Mea. 13. 12. precious than wedge of O. OREB. Judg. 7. 25. of Midian, Zeeb, O. 8. 3. Ps. 83.11. their nobles like O. Isa. Io. 26. of Midian at rock of O. ORION. Job 9. 9. who maketh O. Amos 5.8. 38. 31. thou loose the bands of O. 2 ORN AN. I Chron. 21. 15. floor of O. 18, 28. zo. O. turned back, and saw angel 25. David gave to O. 6oo shekels ORPA.H. Ruth 1. 4. name of one O. other Ruth 14. O. kissed Naomi, but Ruth OTHNIEL. |. 15. 17. O. took it, Judg. 1. 13. udg. 3.9. raised a deliverer, O. 11. OZE.M. 1 Chron. 2. 15. OZIAS. Matt. 1.8, 9. P. PAARAI. 2 Sam. 23.35. PADAN-ARAM. &er. 25. 20. daughter of Bethuel of P. 28.6. Isaac sent Iacob away to P. 7. his father, and was gone to P. 35. 9. Jacob when he came from P. 26, sons born to him in P. 46. 15. PAGIEL. Num. 1. 13. P. son of Ocran, 7.72. PALESTINA. Ex. 15. 14, take hold on men of P. sa. 14, 29. rejoice not, that whole P. 31. cry, O city, thou whole P. art PAMPHYLIA. Acts 13. 13. Paul came to Perga in P. 15. 38, departed from them from P. 27. 5. had sailed over sea of P. PAPHOS. Acts 13. 6. PARAN. Gen. 21. 21. wilderness of P. Num. Io. 12. and 12. 16. and 13. 3, 26. I Sam. 25. I. Deut. 33. 2. forth from mount P. Hab. 3.3. Holy One came from P. PARBAR. 1 Chron. 26. 18. PARMENAS. Acts 6.5. PARTHIANS. Acts 2.9. PASHUR. Neh. Io. 3. P. sealed, Jer. 20. 6. Jer, 20. 1. P. son of Immer smote, 2. 3. L. called not thy name P. but 2i. i. Zedekiah sent unto him P. 38. I. Gedaliah the son of P. and P. PATARA. Acts 21. I. and from thence unto P. PATHROS. Isa. ii. 11. Ezek. 29. 14. and 30. 14. PATMOS. Rev. 1. 9. I was in the isle called P. PAUL. Acts 13.9. then Saul, called P. 28. 16. but P. was suffered to (Wide Acts passim.) I Cor. I. 12. I am of P. and 3. 4, 5, 13. 3.22. whether P. or Apollos, or 16. 21. salutation of me P. Col. 4, 18. * Thes. 2. 18. even IP. 2 Thes. 3. 17. Philem. 9.. such an one as P. the aged 2 Pet. 3. 15. as our beloved P. wrote PAULUS. Acts 13.7. with the deputy Sergius P. PEKAH. 2 Kings 15. 25. P. conspired against 15. 30, a conspiracy against P. 2 Chron. 28.6. P. slew in Judah *— John I. 43. Jesus findeth P. 44, 45. 12. 21. the same came to P. 22. 14. 9. hast thou not known me, P. 2 Acts 6.5. P. the deacon, 8. 29. 8.5. P. preached, 6, 12, 13, 30, 39. 21. 8. we entered into house of P. PHILIPPI. Acts 16. 12. Neapolis we came to P. 20. 6. we sailed away from P. and 1 Thes. 2. 2. shameſully entreated at P. PHILISTIA. Ps. 6o. 8. P. triumph thou 87. 4. behold P. and Tyre, this 108. 9. over P. will I triumph PHILISTIM. Gen. Io. 14. came P. 1 Chron. I. 12. PHILISTINE. 1 Sam. 17. 8. am not I a P. 32, 43, 49. 21. 9, sword of Goliath the P. thou 22. Io. the sword of Goliath the P. PHILISTINES. Gen. 21. 34. Abraham in the P. land Ps. 83.7. the P. with the Isa. 2.6 soothsayers like the P. '9. 12. before, and the P. behind 11. 14. fly on the shoulders of the P. Zeph. 2, 5 O land of P. I will destroy PHILOLOGUS. Rom. 16. 15 salute P. Julia, and PHINEHAS. Ex. 6. 25. Eleazar's wife bare P. Num. 25. 11. P. hath turned my Josh. 22. 13. Israel sent P. to the Judg. 20. 28. P. stood before the Sam. 1.3. Hophni and P. the 2. 34. Hophni and P. shall both die 4. 17. Hophni and P. are dead, 19. 14. 3. the son of P. the Lord's Ezra 7.5 Abishua son of P. the 8. 2. of the sons of P. Gershom, 33. Ps. 106. 30. then stood up P. PHLEGON. Rom. 16-14 salute Asyncritus, P. PHRYGIA. Acts 16. 6. had gone throughout P. 18. 23. went over all country of P. PHURAH. Judg. 7. It, he went down with P. PILATE. Matt. 27. 2 they delivered him to Pon- tius P. Mark 15. 1. Mark 15.5. so that P. marvelled, 44. Luke 3. 1. Pontius P. being governor 23. 12. same day P. and Herod John 18.33. P. entered judgment hall 19.8, when P. heard that, 12, 19, 38. Acts 3. 13. him in presence of P. 1 Tim. 6. 13, before P. witnessed a PISGAH. Num. 23. 14. Balaam to the top of P. Deut. 3.27. up into top of P. 34. I. 4. 29. under the springs of P. PISIDIA. Acts 13. 14. came to Antioch in P. 14. 24. had passed throughout P. PONTU.S. Acts 2.9, and 18. 2. 1 Pet. i. 1. PORCIUS. Acts 24, 27. P. Festus came into POTIPHAR. Gen. 37. 36. sold Joseph to P. 39. 1. POTI-PHERAH. Gen. 41.45. the daughter of P. 50. PUBLIUS. Acts 28. 8. the father of P. lay sick PUDENS. 2 Tim. 4. 21. greeteth thee and P. PUL. 2 Kings 15. 19. P. king of Assyria 1 Chron. 5. 26, stirred up spirit of P. Isa. 66. 19. those that escape to P. PUTEOLI. Acts 28, 13. we came next day to P. Q. QUARTUS. Rom. 16. 23. Q. a brother, saluteth Isa. 7. 1. Rezin and P. went towards PEKAHIAH. 2 Kings 15.22, 23. PELATIAH. 1 Chron. 3. 21. son of Hananiah P. Neh. Io. 22. Ezek. 1.1. 13. PENIEL. Gen. 32. 30. PENUEL. Gen. 32. 31. as Jacob passed over P. Judg. 8. 8. Gideon went up to P. I Kings 12. 25. went and built P. PEOR. Num. 23. 28. and 25. 18. Josh. 22. 17. PERGA. Acts 13. 13. and 14. 25. PERG AMOS. Rev. i. 1 1. and 2. 12. PERIZZITE. Gen. 13.7. Ex. 33. 2. Josh. 9. 1. PERIZZITES. Gen. 15. 20. Ex. 3. 8, 17. and 23. 23. Judg. 1. 4, 5, and 3. 5. 2 Chron. 8. 7. Ezra 9. 1. PERSIA. 2 Chron. 36. 20. reign of kingdom of P. Esth. I. 3. to power of P. 14, 18. Ezek. 27. 16. P. and Lud, 38.5. Dan. 8. 20. and Io. 13, 20. and 11. 2. PERSIS. Rom. 16. 12. PETER. Matt. 14. 29. when P. was come 16. 18. I say to thee that thou art P. 23, said to P. get thee, Mark 8.33. 17. 1. he taketh P. James and John, 26. 37. Mark 5. 37. and 9. 2. and 14.33 Luke 8.51. and 9. 28. Acts I. 15. in those days P. stood up 12. 3. to take P. also, 6, 7, 13, 18. Gal. 1. 18. went to see P. 2. 7, 8, 14. Simon PETER. Matt. 4, 18. Jesus saw S. called Peter Io. 2. the first S. who is called P. Mark 3. 16. S. he surnamed P. Luke 6. I4. S. whom he named P. John 21. 15. Jesus saith to S. P. Acts Io. 5. called for one S. whose sur- name is P. 32. and II. 13. PHALEC. Luke 3. 35. Ragau was the son of P. PHARAOH. Gen. 12. 17. the Lord plagued P. 4o. 2. P. was wroth against, 13, 14. 41. I. P. dreamed, 4, 7, 16, 34, 55. Ex. 5. 2. P. said, who is the Lord? 14. 4. will be honoured upon P. 17. 1 Kings 3. 1. made affinity with P. 7. 8. Solomon made an house for P. |Acts 7. 13. kindred known to P. 21. |Rom. 9. 17. for scripture saith to P. Heb. II. 24. to be called the son of P. PHARAOH-Hophra. Jer. 44. 30. will give P.-Aſophra into PHARAOH-AWecho. 2 Kings 23. 29. P.-Mecho went, 33–35. Jer. 46.2. word came against P-AWecho PHAREZ. Gen. 38. 29, his name was called P. 46. 12. sons of Judah, P. 1 Chron. 2.4. Matt. I. 3. Luke 3.33. and the sons of P. were, Num. 26.20, 21. Ruth 4. 18. 1 Chron. 2.5. and 9.4. Ruth 4. 12. be like the house of P. PHARPAR. 2 Kings 5. 12. Abana and P. better PHEBE. Rom. 16. I. I commend unto you P. PHENICE. Acts II. 19. travelled as far as P. 15. 3. Paul and Barnabas passed through P 21. 2. find ship sailing over to P. 27. 12. they might attain to P. PHILADELPHIA. Rev. I. I. I. write and send it to P. 3. 7. angel of the church in P. PHILIP. Matt. Io. 3. P. and Bartholomew, Mark 3. 18. Luke 6, 14. Acts i. 13. 14. 3. for his brother P. wife, Mark 6. 17. Luke 3. 19. Luke 3. 1. his brother P. tetrarch RABBAH, or RABBATH. ;Deut. 3, 11. is it not in R. of children 2 Sam. : I. I. all Israel besieged R. 17, 27. Shobi of R. brought beds 1 Chron. 20. 1. Joab smote R. and Jer. 49. 2. alarm to be heard in R. 3. Ezek. 21. 20, sword may come to R. 25. 5. I will make R. a stable for Amos I. 14. a fire in the wall of R. RAB-SHAKEH. 2 Kings 18, 17. Assyria sent R. Isa. 36.2 37. told him words of R. Isa. 36. 22. 19. 4. hear words of R. Isa. 37.4. RACHEL. Gen. 29. 12. Jacob told R. that he 3o. 1. R. bare no children, R. 2, 22. 2. anger was kindled against R. 22. 31. 19. R. had stolen images, 34. 35. 19. R. died, 24. and 46.22. and 48.7 Ruth 4, 11. make the woman like R. 1 Sam. Io. 2. men by R. sepulchre Jer, 31. 15. R. weeping, Matt. 2. 18. RAGAU. |Luke 3.35. Saruch, the son of R. i RAHAB, person, place. Josh. 2. 1. into house of R. 6. 17, 25. Ps. 87. 4. I make mention of R. 89. Io. thou hast broken R. in Isa. 51. 9, not it that hath cut R. |Matt. i. 5. Salmon begat Booz of R- Heb. 11. 31. by faith the harlot R. James 2.25. was not R. also justified? RAM. |Ruth 4, 19. 1 Chron. 2:9, ro, 25, 27. Job 32. 2. Elihu of kindred of R. | RAMAH. RAMA. Josh. 18. 25. R. a city of the tribe of Judg. 4.5. Deborah dwelt between R. | Sam. 1. 19. his house in R. 2. 11. 7, 17 was to R. 15. 34. and 16. 13. 8. 4. elders came to Samuel unto R. | 19. 18. came to Samuel to R. 22. |25. I. buried in his house at R. |1 Kings 15. 17. built R. 2 Chron. 16. I 2 Kings 8.29. wounds at R. 2 Chron.22.6 Neh. 11. 33. children of B. dwelt at R Isa. Io. 29. R. is afraid, Gibeah of Jer 31, 15. heard in R. Matt. 2, 18. |Ezek. 27. 22. the merchants of R. |Hos. 5. 8. blow ye the trumpet in R. - RAMOTH-GILEAD. Deut. 4. 43. Josh. 20.8. and 21. 38. 1 Kings 4. 13. Geber officer in R. 22. 3. that R. is ours, 4, 6, 12, 15. 2 Kings 8. 28. against Hazael in R. | 9. 1. take box of oil, go to R. 14. 2 Chron. 18. 3, 11, 14. and 22. 5. RAPHA, and RAPH.U. Num. 13. 9. Benjamin, Palti son of S. | Chron. 8.37. R. Eleasah, Azel REBEKAH. |Gen. 22. 23. Bethuel begat R. 24. 15. R. came out, 51, 59, 60, 67. 25. 28. R. loved Jacob, 20. 26.7. should kill me for R. 35. |27. 42. words of Esau were tolò R. |29. 12. that he was R. son, 35.8. 49. 31. they buried Isaac and R. Rom. 9. Io. but when R. conceived RECHAB. |2 Kings Io. 15. Jehonadab son of R. 1 Chron. 2.55. father of house of R. Jer. 35. 6. Jonadab the son of R. RECHABITES. Jer. 35. 2. go to the house of the R. REHOBOAM. 1 Kings 11.43. R. son of Sol. 14. ai. 1.2. 6. R. consulted men, 17, 21, 27. 14. 30. was war between R. 15. 6. 2 Chron. 9. 31. and Io. 6, 17. and 11. * 11. 17. they made R. strong, 21, 22. 13. 7. against R. when R. was REHOBOTH. Gen. Io. II. builded Nineveh and R. 26. 22. Isaac called the well R. 36. 37. Saul of R. reigned, 1 Chron 48. --- 97 —T REH SAR Acts 23. II. thou bear witness also at R. 28. 16. when we came to R. Paul Rom. 1.7. to all that be in R. 15. 2 Tim. I. 17. when he was in R. he RUFU.S. Mark 15. 21. father of Alex. and R. Rom. 16. 13. salute R. chosen in the RUHAMAH. Hos. 2. 1. say to your sisters, R. RUTH. Ruth I. 4. name of other was R. I.4. 4.5. thou must buy it also of R. Io. Matt. i. 5. Boaz begat Obed of R. S. SHE REHUM. Ezra 2. 2. R. came with, Neh. 12. 3. 4. 8. R. the chancellor, 17, 23. Neh. 3. 17. R. the son of Bani Io. 25. R. of chief of the people REMALIAH. Isa. 7. 4. anger of son of R. 5, 9. 8. 6. rejoice in Rezin and R. son REMPHAN. Acts 7.43, the star of your God R. REPHAIM. 2 Sam. 5. 18. in valley of R. 22. and 23. 13. 1 Chron. II. 15. and 14. 9. Isa. 17. 5. gathereth ears in valley of R. REPHAIMS. Gen. 14.5. smote R. in Ashteroth 15. 20. have I given the lºnd of R. REPHIDI’m. Ex. 17. I. pitched in R. Num. 33. 14. 8. and fought with Israel in R. 19. 2. departed from R. Num. 33. 15. RET: BEN. Gen. 29. 32. and alled his name R. 3o. 14. R. went in the days of 35. 22. R. werit and lay with Bilhah 23. sons of Leah, R. Jacob's, 46.8. and 49. 3. Num. 26. 5. 1 Chron. 5. I. 46.9. sons of R. Ex. 6. 14. Num. 16. I. and 32.1, 37. Deut. II. 6. Josh. 4. 12. 1 Chron. 5. 3, 18. Num. 2. Io. of the camp of R. Io. 18. 7. 30. prince of the children of R. 32. 33. gave children of R. Josh. 13.23. Deut. 27. 13. mount Ebal to curse, R. 33. 6. let R. live, and let not his Josh. 15. 6. Bohan, son of R. 18. 17. 22. 13. Israel sent to children of R. Judg. 5. 15. for divisions of R. 16. Ezek, 48.6, a portion for R. 31. Tribe of REUBEN. Num. 1.5. of the tribe of R. Elizur 13. 4. of the tribe of R. Shammua 34. 14. the tribe of R. have received Josh. 20.8, 36. 1 Chron. 6, 63, 78. Rev. 7.5. tribe of R. were sealed 12,000 REUBENITES. Num. 26.7. are the families of R. Deut. 3. 12, 16. and 29. 8. Josh. i2. 6. and 13.8. Josh. I. 12. Joshua spake to R. 22. 1. 2 Kings Io. 23. Hazael smote the R. REZIN. 2 Kings 15.37. R. the king, 16.5. Isa. 7. I. 16. 6. R. recovered Elath to, 9. Ezra 2.48. children of R. Neh. 7, 5o. Isa. 7. 4. the fierce anger of R. 8. 8. 6. as this people rejoice in R. 9. 1 1. set up the adversaries of R. RHEGIUM. Acts 28. 13. set compass came to R. RHESA. Luke 3. 27. who was the son of R. RHODA. Acts 12. 13. to hearken named R. RHODES. Acts 21. I. we came unto R. RIMMON. Josh. 15. 32. Ain. and R. cities of Judg. 20.45. the rock R. 47. and 21. 13. 2 Sam. 4. 2. Rechab, sons of R. 5, 9. 2 Kings 5. 18. goeth into house of R. 1 Chron. 4. 32. villages of Simeon R. 6.77, was given to Merari, R. Zech. 14. Io. turned as a plain to R. RIZPAH. 2 Sam. 3. 7... concubine name was R. 21.8, delivered two sons of R. Io. ROMAN. Acts 22. 25. that is a R. 26, 27, 29. 23. 27. understood that he was a R. ROMANS. John 11. 48, the R. shall come and Acts 16. 21. observe, being R. 37, 38. 28. 17. prisoner into hands of R. ROME. Acts2. Io.strangers of R. we do 18. 2. all Jews to depart from R. 19. 21, there, I must also see R. SABEANs. Job i. 15. the S. fell on the oxen Isa. 45. 14. merchandise of the S. Ezek. 23.42. common sort were S. Joel 3.8, shall sell them to the S. SALATHIEL. 1 Chron. 3. 17. S. the son of, Matt. i. 12. Luke 3. 27. which was the son of S. SALEM. Gen. 14. 18. Melchizedek king of S. Ps. 76. 2. in S. also his tabernacle Heb. 7. 1. Melchizedek king of S. 2. SALMON. Ruth 4. 20, 21. 1 Chron. 2. II. Matt. i. 4, 5. Ps. § 14. white as snow in S. Luke 3.32. which was the son of S. SALMONE. Acts 27.7. Crete, over against S. sailović. Mark 15.40, and 16. 1. SAMARIA. I Kings 16. 24. Omri bought hill S. Mic. I. 6. I will make S. as an heap Luke 17, 11. through the midst of S. John 4. 4. must needs go through S. Acts 8. 1. through regions of S. 5, 14. In SAMARIA. 1 Kings 16. 28. Omri buried in S. 22.37. 29. Ahab reigned in S. 22.51. Amos 3. 12, taken that dwell in S. Acts i. 8. to me in Judea and in S. SAMARITAN, S. Matt. Io. 5. into any city of the S. Luke 9.52. into a village of the S. Io. 33. but a certain S. came where 17. 16. gave thanks, and was a S. John 4. 9. no dealings with S. 39. 8.48, that thou art a S. and hast SAMSON. Judg. 13. 24, his name S. 16. 29. Heb. 11. 32. would fail to tell of S. SAMUEL. I Sam. 1. 20. son, and called him S. 2. 18. S. ministered before, 21. 3. 15. and S. feared to shew Eli Io. I. S. took a vial of oil, 15, 25. 15. II. it grieved S. and he, 27, 33. 16. 13. S. took the horn of oil and 19. 18. David fled and came to S. 28. II. to woman, bring me up S. 2 Chron. 35. 18, like that from S. Ps. 99. 6. S. among them that Jer. 15. 1. though Moses and S. Acts 3.24. the prophets from S. 13. 20. 450 years till S. the prophet Heb. 11. 32. would fail to tell of S. SANBALLAT. Neh. 2. Io. when S. heard of it, 19. 4. I. when S. heard we builded he 6. 2. S. and Geshem sent to me, 14. 12. for Tobiah and S. had hired 13. 28. Joiada was son-in-law to S. SAPHIR. Mic. I, II, thou inhabitant of S. SAPPHIRA. Acts 5. 1. Ananias, with S. his wife SARAH. Gen. 17. 15. not Sarai, but S. shall 18. 9. where is S. 11, 12, 13, 14. 20. 2. Abraham said of S. she is 14. Abimelech restored S. 21. 1. the Lord did unto S. as he 23. 2. S. died in Kirjath-arba, 19. - SEP Gen. 24.67. brought her into S. tent 25. ro, Abraham buried and S. 49.31. Num. 26.46. daughter of Asher S. Isa. 51. 2. look to S. that bare you Rom. 4. 19. the deadness of S. womb 9. 9. will come, S. shall have a son Heb. 11. II. through faith S. received 1 Pet. 3. 6. as S. obeyed Abraham SARAI. Gen. II. 29. Abram’s wife was S. SARDIS. Rev. 1. II. write, and send it to S. 3. I. to the angel in S. write, 14. SAREPTA. Luke 4. 26. S. a city of, 1 Kings 17. 9. SARON. Acts 9. 35. all at S. saw him SARUCH. Luke 3. 35. which was the son of S. SAUL. Gen. 36. 37. S. of Rehoboth, 38. I Sam. 9. 2. whose name was S. 14.51. 17. when Samuel saw S. 18. Io. 1 1. is S. also among, 12. and 19. 24. 21, 11. S. hath slain his thousands Isa. Io. 29. Gibeah of S. is fled Acts 7. 58. man's feet name was S. 8. I. and S. was consenting to, 3. 9. 4. S. S. why persecutest, 22.7, and 26. I4. 11. and inquire for one called S. 17. S. the Lord hath sent, 22. 13. 22. but S. increased in strength 34. laying wait was known of S. 26. when S. was come to Jerusalem 11. 25. went to Tarsus to seek S. 3o. by hands of Barnabas and S. 13. 1. prophets brought up with S. 2. separate me Barnabas and S. 7. called for Barnabas and S. 9. S. set his eyes on him, and said 21. God gave unto them S. son of Cis SCEVA. Acts 19. 14. seven sons of one S. a SCYTHIAN. Col. 3. 11. is neither barbarian, S. SEBA. Gen. Io. 7. the sons of Cush, S. and Ps. 72. Io. kings of Sheba and S. Isa. 43. 3. I gave Ethiopia and S. SEIR. Gen. 32. 3. to the land of S. the 33. 14. I come to my lord to S. 36. 20.sons of S. 21. 1 Chron. I. 38. Num. 24. 18. S. shall be a possession Deut. 1, 44. destroyed you in S. 33. 2. Sinai and rose up from S. Judg. 5. 4. thou wentest out of S: , , 2 Chron. 20. 23. of inhabitants of S. 25. II, smote of children of S. 14. the gods of the children of S. Isa. 21. 11. calleth to me out of S. Ezek. 25.8, because Moab and S. Morenz SEIR. Gen. 14. 6. Horites in their m. S. 36.8. dwelt Esau in m. S. 9. Deut. 2. I. we compassed m. S. 5. m. S. to Esau, Josh. 24. 4. 1 Chron. 4. 42.5oo went to m. S. 2 Chron. 20. Io. m. S. wh: thou wouldest 22. ambushments against m. S. 23. stood up against m. S. Ezek. 35. 2. thy face against m. S. 3. say to it, behold, O m. S. 7. thus will I make m. S. most SELEUCIA. Acts 13. 4. they departed unto S. SEMEI. Luke 3. 26. Mattathias the son of S. SENNACHERIB. 2 Kings 18. 13. S. came up, Isa. 36. I. 19. 16. the words of S. Isa. 37. 17. 2O. prayed against S. Isa. 37. 21. 36. S. dwelt at Nineveh, Isa. 37.37. 2 Chron. 32. 22. Hezekiah from S. SEPHARVAIM. 2 Kings 17. 24. brought men from S. 18. 34, the gods of S. 2 Isa. 36. 19. 19. 13, the king of 8.2 Isa. 37. 13. SERAIAH. 2 Sam. 8. 17. and S. was the scribe 2 Kings 25. 18. took S. Jer, 52.24. 23. to Gedaliah, S. Jer. 40.8. 1 Chron. 4. I4. S. begat Joab, 35. 6. 14. Azariah begat S. and S. Ezra 7. I. Ezra son of S. Neh. Io. 2. Neh. II. I. I. S. was ruler of house 12. I. S. the priest went up with 12, the chief of the fathers of S. Jer. 36. 26. the king commanded S. 51. 59, this S. was a quiet prince 61. Jeremiah said to S. when SERGIUS PAULUS. Acts 13. 7. S. Paulus, a prudent SETH. Gen. 5. 3. image, and called him S. 6. S. begat Enos, 1 Chron, 1.1. Luk" 3. 38. SHALIM. 1 Sam, 9.4, passed through land of 5. SHALISHA. 1 Sam, 9.4, passed through land of 5. SHALLUM. 2 Kings 15. Io. S. son of Jabesh 14. Menahem slew S. son of 22. 14. Huldah the prophetess, of S. 2 Chron. 34. 22. . 1 Chron. 2.40. of Judah, S. || 4.25. 6. 12. of Levi, S. |7. 13. S. the son 9. 17. S. a porter, i9. || 31. S. the K. 2 Chron. 28. 12. Jehizkiah son of S. Ezra 2.42. the children of S. 10, 2* Neh. 7.45. Jer. 35. 4. 7. 2. S. the son of Zadok, the son Io. 42. S. and Amariah had taken Neh. 3. 12, next repaired S. Jer, 22. 1 1. saith Lord touching S. 32.7. Hanameel the son of S. SHALMANESER. 2 Kings 17.3. S. came against SHAMGAR. Judg. 3. 31, after him was S. the 5. 6. in the days of S. highways SHAMMAH. Gen. 36. 13. Reuel, S. 17. 1 Chron, 1.37 1 Sam. 16.9. S. the son of Jesse, 17.13 I Chron. 2. 13.” 2 Sam. 23. II. after him was S. 33. 25. S. the Harodite, || 1 Chron. 7.37. SHAMMUAH. Num. 13. 4. to spy the land, S. son 2 Sam. 5. 14. S. son of David, 1 Chron. the wiſe I4. 4. Neh. II. 17. Abda, son of S. dwelt SHAPHAN. 2 Kings 22. 3. king Josiah sent S. tº scribe, 2 Chron. 34.8. 8. gave book to S. 2 Chron. 34. 15. 12, the king commanded Ahikam tº son of S. and S. the scribe 25. 22. son of S. Jer. 39. 14. and 40.1% Jer. 26. 24, the hand of son of S. 29. 3. sent by Elasah son of S. 36. Io. of Gemariah son of S. Ezek. 8, 11. Jaazaniah son of S. SHAPHAT. Num. 13.5. Simeon, S. to spy land 1 Kings 19. 16. anoint Elisha, son of 8. 2 Kings 6. 31. head of Elisha, son of S. I Chron. 3.22. Shemaiah, Neariah, S. 5. 12. of the Gadites, S. in Bashan 27. 29. valleys was S. son of Adlai SHAREZER. 2 Kings 19. 37. S. his son, Isa. 37.38. SHARON. - I Chron. 5. 16. in all suburbs of S. 27. 29. over herds that fed in S. Cant. 2. 1. the rose of S. the lily of Isa. 33.9. S. is like a wilderness 35.2. of Carmel and S. given thee 65. Io. S. shall be a fold of flocks SHEAR-JASHUB. Isa. 7.3. to meet Ahaz, thou and S. SHEBA, SHEBAH. Gen. Io. 7. son of Raamah, S. 28. 25. 3. Jokshan begat S. 1 Chron, 1.32 26. 33. Isaac called the well S. Josh. 19.2, had in their inheritance 8. _- L 98 SHE SOD SHU SIM 1 Kings Io. 1. when queen of S. heard of Solomon, 2 Chron. 9. 1. 1 Chron. I. 9 son of Raamah S. 22. 5. 13. of the children of Gad, S. Job 6, 19. the companies of S. Ps. 72. Io. kings of S. and Seba 15. given of gold of S. Isa. 60. 6. Jer, 6. 20. purpose is incense from S. 2 Ezek. 27. 22. merchants of S. 23. 38. 13. S. shall say, art thou come SHEBNA. 2 Kings 18. 18. came to Rabshakeh S. the scribe, 37. Isa. 36.3. 19. 2. sent S. to Isaiah, Isa. 37.2. Isa. 22. 15. go to this treasurer, S. SHECHEM. Gen. 33. 18. Jacob came to a city of S. 19, the hand of Hamor S. father 34. 2. S. lay with Dinah ||26. slew 35. 4. under an oak by S. 37. I2. feed their father's flock in S. 14. Joseph came from Hebron to S. Num. 26.31. of S. the family of the Josh. 17.2. lot for the children of S. 20. 7. S. in mount Ephraim, a city, 21. 21. 1 Chron. 6.67. 24. I. all the tribes of Israel to S. 32. of Joseph buried they in S. Judg. 8. 31. Gideon's concubine in S. 9. 1. son of Jerubbaal went to S. 7. hearken to me, ye men of S. 20, fire come out from men of S. 28, who is S. || 31, come to S. 41. that they should not dwell in S. 57. evil of men of S. did God render I Kings 12. I. went to S. 2 Chron. Io. 1. 25. Jeroboam built S. in mount as I Chron. 7. 19. Shemida, Ahian, S. Ps, 60. 6. I will divide S. IoS. 7. Jer, 41.5, there came certain from S. SHELAH. Gen. 38.5. Judah's son S. 11. till S. 26. I gave her not to S. my son 46. 12. Judah, Er, Onan, and S. Num. 26. 20. 1 Chron. 2. 3. and 4. 21. Chron. I. 18. begat S. and S. Eber, 24. SHELEMIAH. I Chron. 26. 14. lot eastward fell to S. Ezra Io. 39. S. and Nathan had Neh. 13.13. I made S. treasurer Jer. 36. 14. S. son of Cushi, 26. SHELUMIEL. Num, i. 6. S. son of Zurishaddai, 2.12. and 7.36. and Io. 19. SHEM. Gen. 5. 32. Noah begat S. 6. Io. and Io. I. 1 Chron. I.4. 9, 23. S. took a garment and went 26, blessed be the Lord God of S. 27, shall dwell in the tents of S. Io. 21. the children of S. 22. 31. and II. Io. 1 Chron. I. 17. Luke 3.36. which was the son of S. SHEMAIAH. I Kings 12. 22. word of the Lord came to S. 2 Chron. 11.2. and 12. 7. I Chron, 4.37. Shimri the son of S. 5.4, of Reuben, S. the son of Jºel 9. 14. of the Levites, S. 16. and 15.8, II. and 24.6, and 26.4,6,7. 2 Chron. 17.8. and 29. 14. and 31. 15. and 35. 9. Ezra 8. 16. and Io. 21, 31. Ezra 8. 13. S. the son of Adonikam Neh. 3.29. S. keeper of the east 6. Io. I came to the house of S. to. 8. S. a priest sealed, 12. 34, 42. II. I5. of Levites, S. 12. 6, 18, 35, 36. Jer, 26. 20. Urijah the son of S. who 29. 24. S. the Nehelamite, 31. 32. 36. 12. Delaiah son of S. a prince SHEMINITH. Chron, 15. 21. with harps on the S. SHENIR. Deut. 3.9. the Amorites call S. Cant, 4.8.look from the top of S. SHEPHATIAH. 2 Sam. 3.4. S. son of David, 1 Chron.3.3. 1 Chron. 9.8. Meshullam son of S. 12.5. S. the Haruphite came to ^- —f 1Chron. 27.16. ruler of Simeonites was S. Ezra 2.4. child. of S. 372, Neh. 7. 9. Jer, 38. I. S. heard the words of SHESHACH. Jer, 25. 26. the king of S. shall 51. 41. how is S. taken how is SHESHBAZZAR. Ezra I. 8. he numbered them to S. 11. all these did S. bring up from 5. 14. delivered to S. whom he had 16. S. laid the foundation of the SHIBBOLETH. Judg. 12. 6. say now S. and he said SHIGION OTH. - Hab. 3. 1. a prayer of prophet on S. SHILOH. Josh. 18. 1. assembled together at S. 8, here cast lots for you in S. Io. 22.9. departed from Israel out of S. Judg. 18. 31. house of God was in S. 21. 12. brought young virgins to S. 19. is a feast of the Lord in S. 21. if the daughters of S. dance 1 Sam. 1.3. went up to worship in S. 24. Samuel to house of Lord in S. 2. 14, so did the priests in S. to all 3. 21. Lord appeared again in S. 4. 3. the ark of the Lord out of S. 12. a man came to S. with his 14.3. Ahitub, Lord’s priest in S. 1 Kings 2.27. against house of Eli in S. 14. 2. get thee to S. to Ahijah the 4. Jeroboam's wife went to S. Ps. 78.60. forsook tabernacle of S. Jer, 7. 12. my place which was in S. 14. this house as I have done to S. 26. 6. I make this house like S. 41. 5. there came certain from S. SHILOAH. Isa. 8.6, refuseth the waters of S. SHIMEAH. 2 Sam. 13. 3. Jonadab son of S. 32, and 21. 21. 1 Chron. 20.7. 1 Chron. 3. 5. S. was born to David 6. 39. Berachiah, the son of S. SHIMEI. 2 Sam. 16.5. S. son of Gera, 19. 16. 13. S. went along on hill's side 1 Kings 2.8. thou hast with thee S. 39. two of the servants of S. ran 4. 18. S. the son of Elah, officer in 1 Chron. 3. 19.S. son of Pedaiah, 5.4. 4. 26. Mishma, Hamuel, Zaccur, S. 27. S. had sixteen sons and six---- 6. 17. S. son of Ger. 42. and 23. 7, 29. 23. 9.. sons of S. Io. || 25.17. tenth to S. 27. 27. over vineyards was S. the 2 Chron. 29. 14. Heman, Jehiel, and S. 31. 12. over dedicated things S. 13. Ezra Io. 23. S. taken strange wife Esth. 2.5. son of Jair, the son of S. Zech. 12. 13. the family of S. shall SHIMSHAI. Ezra 4.8. S. the scribe wrote, 9. 17. king sent an answer to S. SHINAR. Gen. Io. Io. Calneh in the land of S. II. 2. found a plain in land of S. 14. I. days of Amraphel, king of S. Isa. II. I. I. recover remnant from S. Dan. I. 2. he carried into land of S. Zech. 5. II. an house in land of S. SHISHAK. I Kings 14.25. S. king of Egypt came against Jerusalem, 2 Chron. 12. 2. 2 Chron. 12.5. gathered because of S. I left you in hand of S. 7. not poured out on Jerusalem by S. 9. S. took away treasures of the SHITTIM. Num. 25. I. Israel abode in S. Josh. 2. 1. sent out of S. two men 3. 1. they removed from S. and Joel 3. 18. shall water valley of S. Mic. 6.5. answered him from S. to SHUAH. Gen. 25.2. bare Ishbak, S. 1 Chron. 1.32. 38. 2. married daughter of a Canaanite, named S. 12. 1 Chron. 2. 3. SHUAL. 1 Sam. 13.17. turned to land of S. SHULAMITE. Cant. 6. 13. O.S. what see in S. 2 SHUNAMMITE. 1 Kings I. 3. they found Abishag a S. 2. 17. he give me Abishag the S. 22. why dost thou ask Abishag S. - 2 Kings 4. 12. call this S. 36. 25. SHUSHAN. Neh. I. I. as I was in S. the palace Esth. 2.8 maidens gathered to S. 3. 15. but the city S. was perplexed 4, 16, gather all the Jews in S. and 8. 15. the city of S. rejoiced and |9. 1 1. number slain in S. was 15. Jews slew in S. three hundred SIDON. Gen. Io. 15. Canaan begat S. his 19. border of Canaanites was from S. Judg. 18. 28. Laish was far from S. Matt. 11. 21. been done in Tyre and S. 22, tolerable for S. Luke Io. 13, 14. 15. 21. Jesus departed into the coasts of Tyre and S. Mark 7, 24. Mark 3. 8. they about Tyre and S. came, Luke 6, 17. 7. 31. from coasts of Tyre and S. Luke 4. 26. to Sarepta, a city of S. Acts 12. 20. displeased with them of S. 27. 3. next day we touched at S. SIHON. Num. 21. 23. S. would not suffer Israel to pass, Judg. II. 20. 27, let the city of S. bebuilt and 28. flame gone out from city of S. 34. as thou didst to S. Deut. 3.2, 6. Deut. 2. 30. S. king of Heshbon 31. I have begun to give S. and Gen. 49.5. S. and Levi are brethren Num. I. 6. prince of S. 2. 12. and 7.36 Deut. 27. 12. S. Levi, and Judah Josh. 19. 1. second lot came to S. 9. Judg. I. 3. S. went with Judah, 17. 2 Chron. 15.9. the strangers out of S. 34. 6. so did Josiah in S. Ezek. 48. 24. S. have a portion, 33. Luke 2.25. a man whose name was S. 34. 3. 30. Levi, which was the son of S. Acts 13. I. at Antioch S. that was 15. 14. S. hath declared how G, did Zribe of SIMEON. Num. 1. 23. tribe of S. numbered 59,300 2. 12. tribe of S. shall pitch by Reuben Io. 19. over the host of tribe of S. 13. 5. tribe of S. Shaphat to spy land 34. 20. tribe of S. Shemuel to divide Josh. 19. 1. second lot for tribe of S. 8, the inheritance of tribe of S. 21. 4. out of tribe of S. 9. 1 Chron. 6.65 Rev. 7, 7 of tribe of S. sealed 12,000 SIMON. Matt. Io. 4. S. Canaanite, Mark 3. 18. 13.55. James, Joses, S. Mark 6. 3. 16. 17. blessed art thou, S. Bar-jona 17.25. what thinkest thou, S. § 26. 6. of S. the leper, Mark 14.3. 27. 32. man of Cyrene, S. by name. Mark 15. 21. Luke 23. 26. Mark 1. 29. into house of S. Luke 4.38. 14. 37. S. sleepest thou? couldest Luke 5. 3- one of ships which was S. 4. he said unto S. launch out into Io. who were partners with S. 6. 15. S. called Zelotes, Acts 1. 13. 7. 4o. S. I have somewhat to say 22. 31. S. S. Satan hath desired to 24. 34. risen, and appeared to S. 32. S. came out, 29.7. Judg. II. 20. 31. 4. do to them as he did to S. Josh. 9. Io. all that he did to S. king Judg. 11. 21. God delivered S. into Neh. 9. 22. possessed the land of S. SIHON, King of the Amerites. Num. 21. 21. messengers to S. Aing of Am. Deut. 2.26. Judg. II. 19. 26. city of S. king of Am. Josh. 12. 2. 29, into captivity to S. King of Am. 34. didst to S. King of Am. Deut. 3. 2. Deut. 1. 4. slain S. King of Am. and king of Bashan, Ps. 135. II. and 136. 19. Josh. 13. Io. cities of S. King of Am. 21. 1 Kings 4. 19. in country of S. Aing of Am. SIHOR. Josh. 13. 3. from S. which is before Jer. 2. 18. to drink the waters of S. SILAS. Acts 15. 22. sent S. chief among, 27. 34. it pleased S. to abide there 40. Paul chose S. || 16. 19. caught S. 16. 25. at midnight Paul and S. 29. fell down before Paul and S. 17. 4. consorted with Paul and S. Io. sent away S. by night 15. a commandment to S. to come 18, 5. S. and Timotheus were come SILOAH, SILOAM. Neh. 3. 15. repaired wall of pool of S. John 9. 7. go, wash in pool of S. II. Luke 13.4. on whom tower in S. fell SILVANU.S.- 2 Cor. I. 19, preached among you by S. 1 Thes, I. I. Paul, S. and Timotheus to the church, 2 Thes. 1. I. 34. 25. S. and Levi took each sword 35. 23. S. son of Leah, Ex. 1.2. 42. 24. Joseph took from them S. 36. 43. 23. and he brought S. out unto 22. and 26.12. 1 Chron. 4. 24, 42. and 12. 25. 46. Io. sons of S. Ex. 6, 15. Num. 1. John 1.41. findeth his brother S. 42. Jesus said, thou art S. the son 6, 71. Judas son of S. 12. 4. and 13. 2, 26. 21. 15. S. son of Jo. lovest? 16, 17. Jer. 48.45. flame come from midst of s.Acts 8. 9. a man S. who beforetime 13. then S. himself believed also 9. 43. Peter tarried many days at Joppa with one S. Io. 6, 17, 32. See PETER. SIN. Ex. 16. 1. came to wilderness of S. 17. 1. journeyed from S. Num. 33. 12. Ezek. 30. 15. pour my fury upon S. 16. S. shall have great pain SINAI. Deut. 33. 2. the Lord came from S. Judg. 5.5. melted, even that S. Ps. 68. 8. S. was moved at presence 17, the Lord is among them as in S. See MoUNT. SIRION. Deut. 3.9. which Sidonians call S. Ps. 29. 6. Lebanon and S. like a SISERA. Judg. 4. 2. captain of host was S. 17. S. fled away on his feet, 22. 5. 20. the stars fought against S. 26. and with hammer she smote S. 28, the mother of S. looked out I Sam. 12.9, sold into hand of S. Ezra 2.53. the children of S. Nethin ims went up, Neh. 7. 55. Ps. 83.9. do unto them as to S. SIVAN. Esth. 8.9. third month, month of S. SMYRNA. Rev. 1. II. send to the church in S. 2. 8. to angel of church in S. write 1 Pet. 5. 12. by S. a faithful brother SO. SIMEON. |2 Kings 17. 4. sent messengers to S. Gen. 29.33 son and called name S. SODOM. |Gen. 13. Io. before Lord destroyed S. |13, the men of S. were wicked 14. 11. they took all the goods of S. |12, they took Lot who dwelt in S. 17, the king of S. went out to 18. 20. because cry of S. is great 26. if I find in S. fifty righteous 48.5. as Reuben and S, they shall | 19, 24. Lord rained upon S, fire 99 _- SOD SYR - TAR --- Deut. 29. 23. like overthrow of S. Isa. 13, 19. Jer. 49. 18. and 5o. 40. 32.32. their vine of vine of S. Isa. I. 9. we should have been at S. 1o. hear the Lord, ye rulers of S. 3. 9.. shall declare their sin as S. Jer. 23. 14. are all unto me as S. Lam. 4, 6, punishment of sin of S. Ezek. 16. 46. sisteris S. 48.49, 55. 53. when I bring captivity of S. Amos 4. 11. you, as God overthrew S. Zeph. 2. 9.. surely Moab shall be as S. Matt. Io. 15. tolerable for land of S. 11. 24. Mark 6: 11. Luke Io. 12. Luke 17. 29. day Lot went out of S. Rom. 9. 29. seed, we had been as S. 2 Pet. 2. 6. turning S. and G. to ashes Jude 7. even as S. and Gomorrah Rev. 11. 8. spiritually called S. and SODOMITE. Deut. 23. 17. there shall be no S. SODOMITES. 1 Kings 14. 24. there were also S. in 15. 12. Asa took away the S. 22.46. 2 Kings 23.7. brake down houses of S. SOLOMON. 2 Sam. 5. 14. there was born to David S. I Chron. 3. 5. and 14.4. 12. 24. he called his name S. and 1 Kings I. Io. S. his brother, 19, 26. 13. S. shall reign after me, 17, 30. 21. I and my son S. shall be 34. God save king S. 39, 43. 37. with David even so be he with S. 47. God make name of S. better 51. let S. swear to me that he will 2. I. David charged S. his son, 23. 3. I. S. made affinity with Pharaoh 3. S. loved the Lord, Io. S. asked 5. the Lord appeared to S. 9. 2. 2 Chron. I. 7. and 7. 12. 4. 22. S. provision for one day was 29. God gave S. wisdom, 5, 12. 34. hear wisdom of S. from all the kings, Matt. 12.42. Iuke 11. 31. 5. I. Hiram sent servants to S. 13. king S. raised a levy out of 6, 14. so S. built house and finished it, 2 Chron. 7. II. Acts 7.47. 7. 51. so ended the work S. made 8. I. S. assembled elders, 2 Chron. 5. 2. 22. S. spread forth his hands to 54. S. made an end, 2 Chron. 7. 1. 65. S. held a feast, 9. 26. S. made Io. I. when queen of Sheba heard of fame of S. 2 Chron. 9. 1. 24. all sought to S. 2 Chron. 9. 23. 11. I. king S. loved many women 2. S. clave to these in love, 4. 5. S. went after Ashtoreth and 6. S. did evil || 7.S. built for Che. 9. the Lord was angry with S. 27. 14, Hadad, an adversary to S. 28. S. made Jeroboam ruler over 40. S. sought therefore to kill 43. S. slept with his fathers and 12. 2. fled from the presence of S. 14. 26. shields S. made, 2 Chron. 12.9. 2 Kings 21.7. the Lord said to David and to S. 2 Chron. 33.7. 1 Chron. 22.5. S. my son, is young 9. for his name shall be S. 17. 28.6. S. thy son he shall build 9, thou S. my son, know the God 11. David gave to S. the pattern 29. I. S. my son, whom God alone 19. give to S. my son a perfect 23. S. sat on the throne of the 25. Lord magnified S. exceedingly 2 Chron. 2. 17. S. numbered strangers 3. 3. things wherein S. was instructed 3o. 26. since time of S. not such Ezra 2.55. the children of S. servants, 58. Neh. 7. 57, 6o, and 11.3. Neh. 12.45. the commandment of S. 13. 26, did not king S. sin by these ? Prov. 1. i. proverbs of S. Io. 1. and 25. I. Cant. 1 r. song of songs which is S. Cant. 1. 5. comely, as the curtains of S. 3. 7. behold, his bed which is S. 11. behold king S. |8. 12. S. must 8, 11. S. had a vineyard at Baal hamon Jer, 52. 20, sea S. made was carried Matt, 1.6. David begat S. 7. S. begat 6. 29. S. in all his glory, Luke 12. 27. 12. 42. a greater than S. Luke 11. 31. John Io. 23. Jesus walked in S. porch Acts 3. II. ran to them to S. porch 5. 12. with one accord in S. porch SOREK. Judg. 16.4. a woman in valley of S. SOSIPATER. Rom. 16. 21. Jason and S. my kinsmen SOSTHENES. Acts 18. 17. the Greeks took S. and I Cor. I. I. Paul and S. to church SPAIN. Rom. 15. 24. whensoever I journey to S. 28. I will come by you into S. STACHYS. Rom. 16. 9. salute Urbane and S. STEPHANAS. I Cor. 1. 16. I baptized household of S. 16. 15. house of S. the first-fruits 17. I am glad of the coming of S. STEPHEN. Acts 6.5. they chose S. a man full, 8. 7. 59. they stoned S. calling on 8. 2. devout men carried S. to his 11. 19. abroad on persecution about S. 22. zo. blood of thy martyr S. shed SUCCOTH. Gen. 33. 17. Jacob journeyed to S. there- fore it is called S. Ex. 12.37. journey from Rameses to S. 13. 20. journey from S. Num. 33.5, 6. Josh. 13. 27. Gad had in valley S. Judg. 8.5. Gideon said to men of S. 8. Pemuel answered as men of S. 16. with them he taught men of S. I Kings 7.46. clay-ground between S. and Zarthan, 2 Chron. 4, 17. Ps. 6o. 6. mete valley of S. 108. 7. SUCCOTH-BENOTH. 2 Kings 17.30 men of Babylon made S. SUSANNA. Luke 8. 3. Joanna and S. ministered SYRIA. Judg. Io. 6. Israel served gods of S. 2 Sam. 8.6. David put garrisons in S. 1 Chron. 18.6. 15. 8. while I abode at Geshur in S. 1 Kings Io. 29. kings of S. did they bring 11. 25. Rezon reigned over S. 19. 15. Hazael king of S. 2 Kings 13.3. 22. I. without war between S. and 2 Kings 5. 1. deliverance given to S. 6. 23. the bands of S. came no more 7. 5. no man in the camp of S. 8. 13. that thou shalt be king of S. 13.7. for the king of S. destroyed 17. arrow of deliverance from S. 19. thou shalt smite S. but thrice 16. 6. king of S. recovered Elath to S. 2 Chron. 18. Io, thou shalt push S. 24, 23, the host of S. came against 28. 23. gods of kings of S. help Isa. 7.2. saying, S. is confederate 8. for head of S. is Damascus Ezek. 16.57. of the daughters of S. 27. 16. S. was thy merchant for thy Hos. 12. 12. İed into country of S. Amos 1.5. S. shall go into captivity Matt. 4. 24. went throughout all S. Luke 2. 2. Cyrenius governor of S. Acts 15.23. to the brethren in S. 41. he went through S. and 18, 8. sailed to S. 21.3. Gal. i. 21. SYRIAC. Dan. 2. 4. spake to the king in S. SYRIAN Gen. 25. 20. daughter of Bethuel S. Laban the S. 28.5. and 31. 20, 24. Deut. 26.5. a S. ready to perish 2 Kings 5. 20. spared Naaman this S. 18. 26, speak in the S. Isa. 36.11. Ezra 4.7. written in the S. tongue and interpreted in S. tongue Luke 4. 27. saving Naaman the S. SYRIANS. 2 Sam. 8.5. when S. of Damascus came, David slew of S. 22,000 6. the S. became David's servants, I Chron. 18.5, 6. 13. returned from smiting of the S. Io. 6. the Ammonites hired the S. 11. if S. be too strong, 1 Chron. 19. 12. 19. the S. feared to help children of Ammon, 1 Chron. 19. 19. 1 Kings 20. 20. the S. fled and Israel 27. flocks, but S. filled country 29. Israel slew of the S. Ioo, ooo 22. 11. these shalt thou push the S. 2 Kings 5. 2. the S. had taken a maid 6.9. thither the S. are come down 7.4. let us fall unto host of the S. 6. Lord made the host of the S. Io. we came to camp of the S. 8. 28. S. wounded Joram, 29. and 9. 15. 2 Chron. 22. 5. 13. 5. from under the hand of S. 17. for thou shalt smite the S. in 16. 6. the S. came to Elath and Isa. 9. 12. S. before, and Philistines Jer. 35. 11. for fear of the army of S. Amos 9.7. brought the S. from Kir? SYROPHENICIAN. Mark 7, 26. a Greek, a S. by nation T. TABEAL. Isa. 7.6. a king, even the son of T. TABERAH. Num. 11. 3. he called the place T. Deut. 9, 22. at T. he provoked Lord TABITHA. Acts 9.36, a disciple named T. 4o. turning to body said, T. arise TABOR. Judg. 4. 6. draw toward mount T. 12. Barak was gone to mount T. 8. 18. they whom ye slew at T.P I Sam. Io. 3. come to the plain of T. Ps. 89. 12. T. and Hermon shall Jer, 46. 18. surely, as T. is among Hos. 5. I. been a net spread upon T. TADMOR. 2 Chron. 8.4. Solomon built T. in the TAHAPANES, or TEHAPH- NEHES. Jer. 2. 16. the children of T. have 43.7. thus came they even to T. 46. 14. publish in Noph and T. Ezek. 30. 18. at T. also the day shall TAHPENES. 1 Kings 11, 19. gave him sister of T. TALITHA-CUMI. Mark 5. 41. he said unto her, T. TAMAR. Gen. 38. 6, a wife, whose name was T. 24. was told Judah, T. hath Ruth 4. 12. Pharez, whom. T. bare to Judah, 1 Chron. 2.4. Matt. 1.3. 2 Sam. 13. 1. a fair sister, named T. 2. Amnon fell sick for T. 22, 32. 14. 27. daughter, whose name was T. Ezek. 47. 19. side southward from T. TAMMUZ. Ezek. 8. 14, women weeping for T. TARSHISH. Gen. Io. 4. Elisha, T. 1 Chron. 1.7. 1 Kings Io. 22. for the king had at sea a navy of T. 2 Chron. 9. 21. 2 Chron. 20.36. to make ships go to T. 37. broken, not able to go to T. Ps. 48.7. thou breakest ships of T. 72. Io. the kings of T. shall bring Isa. 2. 16. Lord on all the ships of T. 23. 1. howl, ye ships of T. 14. 6. pass over to T. howl, ye Io, thy land, O daughter of T. 6o. 9. the ships of T. shall wait for 66. 19. those that escaped to T. Jer. Io. 9, silver is brought from T. TIG -* Ezek. 27. 12. T. was thy merchant 25. ships of T. did sing of thee 38. 13. the merchants of T. shall Jonah I. 3. rose up to flee unto T. 4. 2. I fled before unto T. for I. TARSUS. Acts 9. 11, inquire for one Saul of T 30, the brethren sent him to T. 11. 25. Barnabas departed to T. to 21. 39. who am a Jew of T. 22.3. TARTAK. 2 Kings 17.31. made T. their God TEBETH. Esth. 2. 16. month, which is T. TEKEL. Dan. 5. 25. written Mene, Mene, T. 27. T. thou art weighed in the TEKOAH, or TEKOA. 2 Sam. 14. 2. Joab sent to T. to 4. when the woman of T. spake 1 Chron. 2.24. Asher father of T. 4.5. Asher the father of T. had 2 Chron. 11. 6. built Etam and T. 20. 20. into the wilderness of T. Jer, 6.1. blow the trumpet in T. Amos I. I. among herdmen of T. TEMA. Gen. 25. 15. Hadar, T. 1 Chron, 1.3% Job 6.19. troops of T. looked for Isa. 21. 14. the inhabitants of T. Jer, 25. 23. I made T. to drink the TEMAN. Gen. 36. 11, sons of Eliphaz, T. 15. duke T. duke, 42. 1 Chron, 1.53. Jer, 49.7. is wisdom no more in T. 20. hath purposed against T. Ezek. 25.13. make desolate from T. Amos i. 12. will send a fire upon T. Obad. 9. thy mighty men, O T. Hab. 3. 3. God came from T. holy TERA.H. Gen. 11. 24. begat T. 1 Chron, 1.26. 26. T. begat Abram, 27. Josh. 24.2. 31. T. took Abram his son, and TERAPHIM. Judg. 17.5. made an ephod and T. 18. 14. in these houses is T. 20. Hos. 3, 4, many days without T. TERTIUS. Rom. 16. 22. I T. who wrote this TERTULLUS. Acts 24. 1. certain orator named T. 2. T. began to accuse Paul THE BE2. Judg. 9.5o. went Abimelech to T. 2 Sam. 11. 21...that he died in T. THEOPHILUS. Luke 1. 3. to write to thee, T. Acts i. 1. treatise have I made, O T. THESSALONICA. Acts 17. 1. at T. was a synagogue of II. more noble than those of T. 27.2. one Aristarchus of T. bein Phil. 4, 16. in T. ye sent once an 2 Tim. 4. Io. Demas departed to T. THE UDAS. Acts 5. 36, before these days rose up T THOMAS. Matt. Io. 3. T. and Matthew, Mark 3 18. Luke 6. 15. Acts 1. 13. John 1:1. 16. T. said, let us go and die 20. 24. T. was not with them when 26. T. with them, then came Jesus 27, to T. reach hither finger 21. 2. together Simon Peter and T. THYATIRA. Acts 16. 14. of city of T. worshipped Rev. 1. 11. what thou seest send to T. 2. 18. to angel of church in T. write 24. to you and to the rest in T. TIBERIAS. John 6: 1. Galilee, which is sea of T. 23. there came other boats from T. TIBNI. 1 Kings 16. 21. half people followed T. 22. against those that followed T. TIGLATH-PILESER. 2 Kings 15. 29. T. took Ijon and Kede” 16. 7. Ahaz sent messengers wo.T. - 100 TIM ZER UZZ ZAR 1 Chron, 5.6. T. carried Beerah captive 26. God stirred up the spirit of T. 2 Chron. 28.20. T. distressed Ahaz TIMNATH. Gen. 38. 12. to his shearers in T. Judg. 14. I. Samson went to T. saw TIMOTHEUS. Acts 16. I. certain disciple named T. Rom. 16. 21. T. my work-fellow I Cor. 16. Io. if T. come, see that he 2 Cor. I. I. and Timothy our brother 19, who was preached even by T. Phil. 2. 19. trust in Lord to send T. 1 Thes. 3.2. we sent T. to comfort 1 Tim. i. 2. to T. my son, 2 Tim. 1.2. Heb. 13.23. brother T. set at liberty TIRSHATHA. Ezra 2.63. T. said, they, Neh. 7.65. Neh. 7.70. the T. gave gold to the lo. t. sealed were Nehemiah the T. TIRZAH. Num. 26. 33. and T. daughters of Zelo- phehad, 36. II. Josh. 17.3. 27. I. Hoglah, and Milcah, and T. Josh. 12. 24. Joshua smote king of T. I Kings 14, 17. Jeroboam’s wife to T. 15. 21. Baasha reigned in T. 33. 16.8. Elah reigned in T. 15. Zimri 17. Omri besieged T. || 23. reigned 2 Kings 15. 16. smote coasts from T. Cant. 6. 4. thou art beautiful as T. Titus. 2 Cor. 2. 13, because I found not T. 7. 6. comforted us by coming of T. 13. more joyed we for joy of T. I4, which I made before T. 8.6. we desired T. || Gal. 2. 1. took T. 16, earnest care into heart of T. 23, whether any inquire of T. he is 12. 18, did T. make a gain of you? Gal. 2. 3. nor was T. compelled to be 2 Tim. 4. Io. T. is departed to Dal. TOBIAH. Ezra 2.60. children of T. not shew Neh. 2. Io. T. heard, 19. and 4.7, and 6. 1. 6, 12. T. hired him || 14, think of T. 19. T. sent letters put me in fear 13. 4. Eliashib was allied to T. 8. cast forth household-stuff of T. TOGARMAH. Gen. Io. 3. Riphath T. 1 Chron. I. 6. Ezek. 27. 14. of house of T. traded TOLA. Gen. 46. 13.T. son of Issa, 1 Chron. 7. 1. Judg. Io. i. T. son of Puah arose to TROAS. Acts 16.8, by Mysia they came to T. II. loosing from T. 20. 5. for us at T. 2 Cor. 2. 12. when I came to T. to 2 Tim. 4. 13. the cloak I left at T. TRYPHENA, TRYPHOSA. Rom. 16. 12. salute T. and T. who TUBAL. Gen. Io. 2. Japheth, Javan, T. 1 Chron. I Isa. 3. 19. those that escape to T. Ezek. 27. 13. Javan T. thy merchant 32. 26. Meshech, T. and multitude 38.2. of Meshech and T. 3. and 39. 1." TYCHICUs. Acts 20.4. T. accompanied Paul Eph. 6. 21. T. shall make known to Col. 4.7. shall T. declare unto you 2 Tim. 4. 12. and T. sent to Ephesus Tit. 3, 12. when I send T. unto thee TYRANNUs. Acts 19. 9. disputing in school of T. TYRE. Josh. 19. 29. coast turneth to city T. 2 Sam. 24.7. to strong hold of T. I Kings 7. 13, fetched Hiram out of T. 14, was a man of T. 2 Chron. 2. 14. 9. 12, Hiram came out from T. to Ezra 3.7, meat and drink to them of T. Neh. 13. 16 dwelt men of T. therein Ps, 45.12, daughter of T. shall be 83.7, with the inhabitants of T. Isa. 23.5.pained at the report of T. 8. who hath taken counsel against T.P 15. T. shall be forgotten, 17. Joel 3.4 ye to do with me, O T.2 Matt. II. 21, if mighty works done in you had been done in T. Luke Io. 13. Acts 12. 20. displeased with them of T. TYRUS. Jer. 25.22. made kings of T. drink 27.3. send the yokes to kings of T. 47. 4. to cut off from T. and Zidon Ezek. 26. 2. T. said against Jerusalem 3. behold, I am against thee, O T. 27. 2. take up a lamentation for T. 32. city like T. like the destroyed? 28. 2, son of man, say to prince of T. 12. lamentation on the king of T. 29. 18. serve great service against T. Hos. 9. 13. Ephraim, as I saw T. is Amos 1.9. three transgressions of T. io. I will send a fire on wall of T. Zech. 9. 2. T. and Zidon, though it 3. T. build herself a strong hold U. UCAL. Prov. 30. 1. spoke to Ithiel and U. UPHARSIN. Dan. 5.25. Mene, Mene, Tekel, U. UPHAZ. Jer, Io. 9. gold is brought from U. Dan. Io. 5. girded with gold of U. UR. t Isa. 1. 1. days of U. Hos. 1.1. Amos 1. 1, 1 Chron, 2.6, the sons of Z. Zimri, and 6. I. in the year king U. died, I saw Zech. 14.5. earthquake in days of U. Matt. I. 8. Joram begat Ozias 9. Ozias begat Jotham UZZIEL. Ex. 6. 18. sons of Kohath, Izhar, U. Num. 3. 19. 1 Chron. 6. 2, 18. and 23. I2. 22, the sons of U. Lev. Io. 4. Num. 3. 3o. 1 Chron. 15. Io. and 23. 20. and 24. 24. I Chron. 4.42. of Simeon had U. for 7.7. U. son of Bela || 25. 4. U. son of 2 Chron. 29. 14. Jeduthun; Shemaiah U. Neh. 3.8. U. of goldsmiths repaired V. VASHTI. Esth. 1. 9. V. the queen made a feast 12. queen V. refused to come at 19. V. come no more before king 2. 17. made her queen instead of V. Z. Ethan ZAREPHATH. I Kings 17. 9. get thee to Z. Io. Obad. 20. of Israel shall possess to Z. ZEBAH. See ZALMUNNA. ZEBEDEE. - Matt. 4. 21. in a ship with Z. father Io. 2. James and John the sons of Z. 26. 37. Mark I. 19. and 3. 17. and Io. 35. Luke 5. Io. John 21. 2. 20. 20. mother of Z. children, 27. 56. Mark 1. 20. their father Z. in ship ZEBOIM. Gen. 14. 2. king of Z. Deut. 29. 23. 1 Sam. 13. 18. the valley of Z. to the Neh. 11. 34. of Benjamin dwelt at Z. Hos. 11.8. how shall I set thee as Z. 2 ZEBUL. Judg. 9. 28. Jerubbaal, Z. his officer 41. Z. thrust out Baal and brethren ZEBULUN. Gen. 3o. 20. Leah called his name Z. 35. 23. Reuben, Simeon, Judah, Z. 46. 14. sons of Z. Num. I. 3o. and 26 26. 49. 13. Z. shall dwell at the haven Num. I. 9. of Z. 2. 7. and 7. 24. and Io. 16. Deut. 27. 13. curse; Reuben, Gad, Z. 33. 18. of Z. he said, rejoice Z. in Josh. 19. Io. third lot came up for Z. Judg. I. 30. Z. drive out inhabitants 4. Io. Barak called Z. and Naphtali 5. 14. out of Z. that handle the pen 18. Z. and Naphtali jeoparded 6.35. he sent messengers to Z. and 12. 12. Elon buried in country of Z. Ps. 68. 27, the princes of Z. and Isa. 9. 1. lightly afflicted land of Z. Ezek. 48. 26. Z. a portion, 33. Matt. 4. 13. in the borders of Z. and 15. land of Z. and Nephthalim Tribe of ZEBULUN. Num. I. 31. numbered of tribe of Z. 2.7. then tribe of Z. Eliab capt. Io. 16. 13. Io. of tribe of Z. Gaddiel to spy the 34. 25. prince of tribe of Z. to divide Josh. 21.7. out of tribe of Z. 34.1 Chron. 6, 77. Rev. 7.8. of tribe of Z. sealed 12,000 ZEDEKIAH. 1 Kings 22. II. Z. made, 2 Chron. 18. Io. 24. Z. smote Micaiah, 2 Chron. 18. 23. 2 Kings 24. 17. changed name to Z. 25.7. sons of Z. Jer. 39.6, 7. and 52. II. 1 Chron. 3. 15, son of Josiah, Z. 16. 2 Chron. 36. Io, he made Z. his brother king - Jer. 21. 7. deliver Z. and his people 29. 22. the Lord make thee like Z. 32. 4. Z. shall not escape from the 5. shall lead Z. to Babylon, there 39.5. army overtook Z. 52.8. ZELOPHEHAD. Num. 26.33. Z. no sons, Josh. 17.3. 27. 7, daughters of Z. speak right 36. 11. the daughters of Z. married ZELZAH. 1 Sam. Io. 2. men by sepulchre at Z. ZENAS. Tit. 3. 13. bring Z. on his journey ZEPHANIAH. 87.4. Philistia and T. Isa. 23. 1. *— Gen. ii. 28. before his father in U. 15.7. brought thee out of U. Neh. 9. 7. 1 Chron. 11. 35. Eliphal the son of U. URI Ex. 31.2. Bezaleel son of U. 35.30. and 38. 22. 1 Chron. 2. 20. 2 Chron. 1.5. 1 Kings 4. 19. son of U. was in Gilead Ezra Io. 24. Telem, and U. porters URIAH, URIJAH. 2 Sam. 11. 3. Bath-sheba, wife of U. 2 6, saying, send me U. the Hittite 14. sent it by U. 21. U. is dead 12.9. thou hast killed U. with sword 23. 39. U. one of David's worthies 1 Kings 15.5. only in the matter of U. 1 Chron. 11.41. U. the Hittite Ezra 8.33. weighed by the son of U. Neh. 3. 4. next repaired son of U. 21. Meremoth son of Urijah 8. 4. Urijah on his right hand Isa. 8. 2. I took faithful witnesses, U. Matt. i. 6. Solomon of the wife of U. URIJAH. 2 Kings 16. Io. sent U. fashion of altar 16. did U. as king Ahaz commanded Jer, 26. 20. U. prophesied against 21. U. fled into Egypt UZ. Gen. Io. 23. children of Aram; U. 36. 28. of Dishan; U. 1 Chron. 1. 42. 1 Chron. I. 17. Shem; Lud, Aram, and U. Job I. I. man in land of U. named Job Jer. 25. 20. made king of U. drink Lam. 4. 21. O daughter of Edom in U. UZZA, UZZAH. 2 Sam. 6.3. U. drave cart, I Chron. 13.7,9. 6. U. put forth his hand to the ark 8. Lord had made breach upon U. 2 Kings 21. 18. buried in garden of U. 26. Amon || 1 Chron. 6. 29. Mahli, U. 1 Chron. 8.7, removed them, begat U. Ezra 2.49, children of U. Neh. 7. 51. UZZIAH, called AZARIAH, OZIAS. 2 Kings 15. 13. reign in 39th year of U. 34. Jotham did as his father U. 1 Chron. 6. 24, a son of Kohath, U. 11. 44. U. the Ashterathite, valiant 27. 25. over storehouses son of U. 2 Chron. 26. I. all people made U. king 8. the Ammonites gave gifts to U. 18, pertaineth not to thee, U. to 21. U. a leper to day of his death Ezra Io. 21. U. son of Harim had Neh. 11. 4. dwelt Athaiah son of U. 2ACCHEUS. Luke 19.5. Z. haste and come down ZACHARIAH, ZECHARIAH. 2 Kings 14.29. Z. reigned, 15. 8, 11. 18. 2. Abi daughter of Z. 2 Chron. 29.1. I Chron. 5.7. of Reubenites, Jeiel, Z. 9. 21. Z. of Levites, 15. 18, 24. and 26. 2. 37. Geder, Ahio, Z. and Mikloth 16.5. to Asaph. Z. || 24, 25. Isshiah Z. 26. ii. Z. the fourth son of Hosah 26. 14. Z. son of Shelemiah, wise 27. 21. ruler was Iddo the son of Z. 2 Chron. 17.7. Jehoshaphat sent to Z. zo. 14. on Jahaziel son of Z. came 21. 2. Jehiel and Z. sons of Jehoshaphat 24. 20. Spirit of God came upon Z. 26. 5, sought God in the days of Z. 29. 13. Asaph, Z. sanctified himself 34. 12. Z. of the Kohathites was 35. 8. Hilkiah, Z. rulers of house Ezra 5. I. Z. son of Iddo prophesied to Jews in Judah, 6. 14. Neh. 12. 16. 8. 3. of Pharosh, Z. || 11. of Bebai, Z. Io. 26. Elam, Z. | Neh. 11. 4. Z. son Neh. 8.4. Ezra's left hand stood Z. 11. 5. Z. son of Shiloni || 12. Pashur 12. 35. Z. son of Jonathan, 41. Isa. 8. 2. Z. the son of Jeberechiah Zech. I. I. Z. the son of Berechiah, 7.1. Matt. 23. 35. Luke 11.51. Luke 1.5. Z. a priest of the course 13. fear not, Z. || 59. called him Z. ZADOK. 2 Sam. 8. 17. Z. and Abimelech priests 15. 29. Z. carried the ark of God 15. 35. hast not with thee Z. 2 20. 25. Z. and Abiathar, 1 Kings 4.4. I Kings 1.8. but Z. was not with, 26. 45. Z. and Nathan have anointed 2. 35. Z. the priest, 1 Chron. 29. 22. 4. 2. Azariah son of Z. the priest 2 Kings 15.33, daughter of Z. 2 Chron. 27. I. 7. I Chron. 6.8. Ahitub begat Z. 12.53. 12. 28. Z. a young man, mighty man 24, 3 both Z. sons of El. and Ahim. 27, 17. of Aaronites Z. was captain 2 Chron. 31. Io. priest of house of Z. Ezra 7.2. son of Shallum, son of Z. Neh. 3. 4. Z. repaired, 29. and Io. 21. II. I. I. the son of Z. Meshullam 13. 13. I made Z. scribe treasurer Ezek. 4o. 46.sons of Z.43. 19. and 44.15. 48. 11. priests sanctified of sons of Z. ZALMUNNA. Judg. 8.5. pursuing after Zeba and Z. 6. the hands of Zeba and Z. in, 15. 21. Gideon slew Zeba and Z. Ps. 83. 11. princes as Zeba and Z. ZARAH. Gen. 38. 30. son was called Z. 46. 12. 1 Chron. 2. 4. Pharez and Z. Matt. i. 3 2 Kings 25, 18. took Z. Jer, 52. 24. 1 Chron. 6. 36. Z. of sons of Kohathites Jer, 21. I, when Zedekiah sent Z. to 29. 25. letters in thy name to Z. 29. Z. read this letter in the ears 37. 3. Z. the son of Maaseiah priest Zeph. I. I. the word came to Z. the Zech. 6. Io. house of Josiah son of Z. 14, shall be to Hen the son of Z. ZERAH. See also ZARAH. Gen. 36. 13. Reuel, Z. 1 Chron. 1.37, 44- 33. Johab the son of Z. reigned Num. 26. 13. of Z. the family of, 20. Josh. 7. 1. son of Zabdi, son of Z. 22. 20. son of Z. commit a trespass 1 Chron. 4. 24. sons of Simeon were Z. 101 _º ZER ZIO ZIO ZUZ - 1 Chron. 6. 21. Z. son of Iddo || 41. son of Z. 3. 6. of the sons of Z. Jeuel dwelt in 2 Chron. 14. 9. Z. the Ethiopian came Neh. 11.24. Pethahiah of children of Z. ZERESH. Esth. 5. Io. called for Z. his wife ZERUBBABEL. 1 Chron. 3. 19. the son of Pedaiah, Z. Ezra 2. 2. came up with Z. Neh. 12, 1. 3. 2. Z. son of Shealtiel, 8, and 5. 2. Neh. 12.47. days of Z. gave portions Hag. I. I. word of the Lord to Z. 12, then Z. obeyed the voice of 14, the Lord stirred up spirit of Z. 2.4. yet now be strong, O Z. 21. Zech. 4.6, word of the Lord unto Z. 7. before Z. shalt become a plain 9, the hands of Z. have laid the ZERUIAH. 2 Sam. 2. 18. three sons of Z. there 3.39, sons of Z. be too hard for me 8, 16. Joab son of Z. 1 Chron. 18. 15. 16. Io. what have I to do with you, ye sons of Z. 2 19. 22. 1 Chron. 2, 16, whose sisters were Z. ZIBA. 2 Sam. 9. 2. art thou Z. 2 || Io. Z. had 16. 4. Z. thine are all that pertain 19. 29. thou and Z. divide the land ZIBEON. Gen. 36. 2. Anah daughter of Z. 14. 24, these are the children of Z. 1 Chron. 1. 4o. fed asses of Z. 29. ZIDON. Gen. 49. 13. border shall be to Z. Josh. II. 8. chased them to great Z. 19. 28. Kanah, even unto great Z. Judg. Io. 6. and served gods of Z. 18. 28. because it was far from Z. I Kings 17. 9, which belongeth to Z. Ezra 3. 7. drink unto them of Z. Isa. 23. 2. merchants of Z. replenished 4. O Z. the sea hath spoken 12. Othou virgin, daughter of Z. Jer. 25. 22. kings of Z. shall drink 27.3. bonds and yokes to king of Z. 47. 4. Tyre and Z. every helper Ezek. 27.8. the inhabitants of Z. 28. 21. set thy face against Z. and 22, behold, I am against thee, O Z. Joel 3.4. with me, O Tyre and Z. Zech. 9. 2. Tyrus and Z. though it ZIDONIANS. Judg. Io. 12, the Z. and Amalekites 18, 7. careless, after manner of Z. 1 Kings II. I. Solomon loved women of Z. 33. Ashtoreth, goddess of Z. zek. 32.30. Z. that are gone down ZIF Kings 6.1 mont of z is second 1 Kings 6.37, foundation laid in month Z. ZIRLA.G. 1 Sam. 27. 6. Achish gave Z. to David 3o. 14. we burnt Z. 2 Sam. I. I. David abode two days in Z. 4. Io. I slew them in Z. 1 Chron. 4. 30. dwelt at Z. Neh. 11. 28. 12. i. that came to David to Z. 20. ZILPAH. Gen. 29. 24. Laban gave to Leah Z. 3o. 9. Leah gave Z. her maid to Io. Z. bare Jacob a son, 12. 35. 26. sons of Z. Gad, Asher, 46. 18. 37.2. lad was with the sons of Z. ZIMRI. Num. 25. 14. that was slain was Z. 1 Kings 16. 9. Z. conspired against, 16. 15. Z. reigned seven days in Tirzah 2 Kings 9.31. had Z. peace, who 2 I Chron. 2. 6. the sons of Zerah Z. and 8. 36. Z. the son of Jehoadah, 9.42. Jer. 25.25. I made kings of Z. drink ZIN. Num, 13.21. from wilderness of Z. 20. I. came to desert of Z. 33.36. 27, 14, in desert of Z. Deut. 32.51. ZION. 2 Sam. 5.7. David took stronghold of Z. 1 Chron. 11. 5. 1 Kings 8.1. which is Z. 2 Chron. 5. 2. Ps. 2.6. king on my holy hill of Z. 48.12. walk about Z. and go round 51. 18.thy good pleasure unto Z. 69. 35. for God will save Z. and 87. 2. the Lord loveth gates of Z. 5. be said of Z. this and that man 97.8. Z. heard and was glad, Judah io2. IS. arise and have mercy on Z. 16, when Lord shall build up Z. 126. I. Lord turned captivity of Z. 129. 5. be turned back that hate Z. 132. 13. the Lord hath chosen Z, he 133.3, as dew on mountains of Z. 137. I. when we remembered Z. 3. sing us one of the songs of Z. 146. Io, the Lord shall reign, O Z. 147. 12. praise thy God, O Z. 149. 2. let children of Z. be joyful Isa. 1. 27. Z. shall be redeemed with 12. 6. shout, thou inhabitant of Z. 14.32. that Lord hath founded Z. 33.5. hath filled Z. with judgment 20. look on Z. || 35. Io. come to Z. 34.8. for controversy of Z. 4o. 9. OZ, bringest good tidings 41. 27. shall say to Z. behold them 49. 14. Z. said, Lord hath forsaken 51. 3. for the Lord shall comfort Z. II. shall come with singing to Z. 16, say unto Z. thou art my people 52. 1. put on thy strength, O Z. 7, saith unto Z. thy God reigneth Isa. 52.8. when Lord shall bring again Z. 59. 20. Redeemer shall come to Z. 6o. 14. Z. of the Holy One of Israel 62. I. for Z. sake will I not hold 64. Io. Z. is a wilderness, Jerusalem 66.8, as soon as Z. travailed, she Jer, 3. 14. turn, I will bring you to Z. 4. 6. set up the standard toward Z. 14. 19. hath thy soul loathed Z. 2 26, 18. Z. shall be plowed, Mic. 3. 12. 3o. 17. Z. whom no man seeketh 31.6, and let us go up to Z. to the 12. come and sing in height of Z. 5o. 5. they shall ask the way to Z. 51.35. shall the inhabitant of Z. Lam. 1. 4. the ways of Z. do mourn 17. Z. spreads forth her hands 4. 2. sons of Z. comparable to gold 5. 18. mountain of Z. is desolate Joel 2. 23. be glad, ye children of Z. Amos i. 2. the Lord will roar from Z. Mic. 3. Io. they build Z. with blood 4. 2. for law shall go forth of Z. II. say, let our eye look upon Z. Zech. 1. 14. I am jealous for Z. with 17. Lord shall yet comfort Z. 2. 7. deliver thyself, O Z. 8. 2. 8. 3. the Lord, I am returned to Z. 9. 13. have raised up thy sons, O Z. See DAUGHTER, DAUGHTERs. Azz-ZION. Ps. 9. 1 1. sing praises to Lord who dwelleth in Z. 76. 2. Joel 3. 21. 65. 1. praise for thee, O God, in Z. 84. 7. every one in Z. appeareth 99. 2. Lord is great in Z. he is high io2. 21. declare name of Lord in Z. Isa. 4. 3. that is left in Z. shall be Io. 24. O my people dwellest in Z. 28. 16. behold I lay in Z. for a ſounda- tion, a tried stone, 1 Pet. 2.6. 3o. 19. for people shall dwell in Z. 31. 9, the Lord, whose fire is in Z. 33. 14, the sinners in Z. are afraid 46. 13. I will place salvation in Z. 61.3. unto them that mourn in Z. Jer, 8. 19. is not the Lord in Z. 2 5o. 28. to declare in Z. vengeance 51. Io. let us declare in Z. the work 24. evil that they have done in Z. Lam. 2. 6. sabbaths forgotten in Z. 4. II. Lord hath kindled fire in Z. 5. 11, they ravished women in Z. Joel 2. 1. blow ye the trumpet in Z. 3. 17. your God dwelling in Z. Amos 6. i. them that are at ease in Z. Rom. 9.33. in Z. a stumbling stone Mozzzzz ZION. 2 Kings 19. 31. a remnant, they that escape out of m, Z. Isa. 37. 32. Ps. 74. 2. this m. Z. wherein thou has 125. I. as m. Z. cannot be removed Isa. 4.5. dwelling-place of m, Z. a 8. 18. which dwellethin m. Z. 18, 7. Io. 12. performed work upon m. Z. 24, 23. the Lord shall reign in m. Z. 29.8. fight against m. Z. 31.4. Joel 2.32, in m. Z. deliverance, Obad.17 Obad. 21. shall come up on m. Z. Mic. 4.7. reign over them in m. Z. Heb. 12. 22. ye are come unto m. Z. Rev. 14. 1. lo, Lamb stood on m. Z. Out of ZION. Ps. 14.7, were come out of Z. 53. 6. 20. 2. strengthen thee out of Z. 110.2. 128.5. shall bless thee out of Z. 134.3 135. 21. blessed be the Lord out of Z. Isa. 2. 3. for out of Z. shall go forth Jer. 9. 19. wailing is heard out of Z. Joel 3. 16. Lord shall roar out of Z. Rom. I 1. 26. come out of Z. deliverer ZIPPORAH. Ex. 2. 21. Jethro gave Moses Z. 4. 25. 2. took a sharp stone, 18, 2. ZOAN. Num. 13.22. seven years before Z. Ps. 78. 12, things did he in Z. 43. Isa. 19. 1 1. princes of Z. fools, 13. 3o. 4. for his princes were at Z. Ezek. 3o. 14. I will set fire in Z. and ZOAR. Gen. 14.2. of Bela, which is Z. 8. 19. 22. name of city was called Z. Deut. 34. 3. city of palm-trees to Z. Isa. 15. 5. fugitives shall flee unto Z. Jer, 48.34, uttered their voice from 2. ZOBAH. 1 Sam. 14. 47 against the kings of Z. 2 Sam. 8, 3. David smote king of Zºº Kings II. 24. 1 Chron. 18.3, 9. 23. 36. Igal son of Nathan of Z. 1 Kings I 1.23. fled from king of Z. ZOPHAR. Job 2. 11. Z. Naamathite, ii. 1, and 42.9. ZORAH. Josh. 19. 41. inheritance of Dan, Z. Judg. 13. 2. a certain man of Z. 25. Samson between Z. and Eshtaol 16. 31. Samson between Z, and Eshtao 18. 2. the Danites sent from Z. to 8. came unto their brethren to Z. 2 Chron. 11. Io. Rehoboam built Z. ZOROBABEL. Matt. 1, 12. Salathiel begat Z. 13. Luke 3. 27. Rhesa was the son of Z. ZUR, Num. 25. 15. daughter of Z. slain 31.8. Z. a prince slain, Josh. 13.21. 1 Chron. 8.30. Z. son of Gibeon, 9.30 ZUZIMS. Ps, 48. 2. joy of the earth is m. Z. II. m. Z. rejoice || 78.68. m. Z. he - --- ------- --- - --- --- - - - - - -- -- - - - --- --- ------ - - - -------- - --- - - --- - - - - -- - - -- - --- - -- - -- - - Gen. IA. 5. kinas smote Z. in Ham. - --- - - - --- - --- -- - - -- PSA L.M. f. C. M. 1. OW blest and happy is the man H Who walketh not astray In counsel of ungodly men, Nor stands in sinners' way, 2 Nor sitteth in the scorner's chair, But places his delight Upon God's law, and meditates On his law day and night, 3 He shall be like a tree that grows Set by a river's side, Which in its season yields its fruit, And green its leaves abide. 4 And all he does shall prosper weli: The wicked are not so, But like the chaff before the wind, Are driven to and fro. 5 In judgment therefore shall not stand Such as ungodly are; Nor in the assembly of the just Shall wicked men appear. 6 Because the way of godly men Is to Jehovah known; Whereas the way of wicked men shall quite be overthrown. PSA LIM 1. L. M. 6 lines. l H OW blest the man that doth not stray Where wicked counsel temps his Who stands not in the sinner's way, [feet; And sits not in the scorner's seat, But in God's law he takes delight, And meditates both day and night. 2. He shall be like the tree that springs Where streams of water gently glide; Which plenteous fruit in ºs, And ever green its leaves abide. Thus shall prosperity attend The good man's work, till life shall end. 3 Not so ungodly men, for they Like chaff before the wind are driven; Hence they'll not stand in judgment day, Nor mingle with the saints in heaven. The Lord approves the good man's path, But sinners' ways shall end in wrath. PSALLM 2. C. M. l Why rage the heathen? and vain Why do the people mind? [things The kings of earth do set themselves, And princes are combined, * To plot against the Lord, and his Anointed, saying thus, us asunder break their bands, And cast their cords from us 8 But he that sits in heav'n shall laugh; The Lord shall scorn them all; Then shall he speak to them in wrath, In rage he vex them shall. 4. Yet I my King anointed have Upon my holy hill; And reign as King on Zion mount For evermore he will. 5 The sure decree I will declare; The Lord hath said to me, hou art my only Son; this day I have begotten thee. 6 Ask me, and for thy heritage The heathen I'll make thine; And, for possession, I to thee Will give earth's utmost line. 7 Thou shalt as with a weighty rod Of iron break them all: And them, as potter's vessel, thou Shalt dash in pieces small. * Now,therefore, kings, bewise; betaught, Ye judges of the earth : In holy fear Jehovah serve, And tremble in your mirth. 9 And kiss the Son, lest in his ire Ye perish from the way, If once his wrath begin to burn. Rest all that on him stay. S T H E SALMS OF DAVID IN METRE. PsA'. Lºr 2. 7s. 1 WHY do heathen nations rage? Why vain things do people mind? Kings of earth in plots engage, Rulers are in league combined. 2. Thus against the Lord they speak, Thus against his Christ they say, “Let us join their bands to break, Let us cast their cords away.” 3. He shall laugh who sits above, God Most High shall scorn them all; Them in anger fierce reprove; Burning wrath shall on them fall. 4. Yet º my will, Have I set my Cing to reign; Him on Zion's holy hill, . My Anointed, I'll maintain. 5 Thus hath said the Lord Most High, I will publish the decree: Thee I own my Son, for I Have this day begotten thee. 6 Ask, for heritage I'll make All the heathen nations thine; Thou shalt in possession take Earth to its remotest line. 7. Let thy rod of iron fall; Break them with thy sceptre'ssway Dash them into pieces small, Like the potter's brittle clay. 8. Therefore, kings, be wise, give ear; Hearken, judges of the earth; Learn to serve the Lord with fear, Mingle trembling with your mirth. 9 Fear his wrath, and kiss the Son, Lestye perish from the way, When his wrath is but begun. Blest are all that on him stay. Ps_1_LM 2. L. M. L HY do the heathen storm with ire? The people vanity devise? The rulers º, conspire, The kings of earth rebellious rise. 2. Against the Lord they liſt their hands, Against him and his Christ they say, “Asunder let us break their bands, And from us cast their cords away.” 3 He that in heaven sits shall laugh, Jehovah shall deride them all; Then as he speaks in burning wrath, Dismay and dread shall on them tall. 4 “Yet notwithstanding I ordain,” Thus shall he speak his sovereign will, “He my anointed º reign, On Zion, my own holy hill.” 5 Thus spake to me the Holy One, I utter now the Lord's decree, “Thou art proclaimed my only Son, This day have I begotten thee. 6 “Ask for inheritance of me, And I will make the heathen thine, And for possession, give to thee The earth to its remotest line. 7 “An iron sceptre thou shalt sway, And with it break and crush them all; Even like the potter's brittle clay, Thou shalt them dash in pieces small.” 8. And now, ye kings, be wise and hear; Be warned, ye judges of the earth: See that ye serve the Lord with fear, And mingle trembling with your mirth. 9 Unto the Son your homage pay, Lest, when his wrath begins to flame, We fall and perish from the way. Blest all confiding in his name. PSALLM 3. C. M. 1. O LORD, how are my foes increased . Against me many rise; How many say of me, For him In God no safety lies 1 2 Yet thou my shield and glory art, Thou liſtest up my head; I cried, and from his holy hill, the Lord meanswer made. 3 Iſaid me down and slept, I waked, For God protected ine. I will not fear though thousands ten Arrayed against me be. 4 Arise, O Lord, save me, my God, Thou smitten hast my foes; The face and teeth of wicked men Are broken by thy blows. 5 Salvation to the Lord belongs, In him his saints are blest; Thy blessing, Lord, for evermore Shall on thy people rest. PSALLMI 3. S. M. 1. Lº how my foes increase! Against me many rise, How many say of me, “In God For him no safety lies!” 2 My shield and glory, Lord, Thou liſtest up my head. I cried, and from his holy hill The Lord meanswer made. 3 I lay and slept, I woke, Kept by Jehovah's care; Though myriads compass me around, Their hosts I will not fear. 4 Rise, Lord, save me, my God; The cheeks of all my foes Thou smitten hast: the wicked's teeth Are broken by thy blows. 5 Salvation to the Lord Alone doth appertain: Upon thy people evermore Thy blessing shall remain. PSA LM-3. C. M. 1 HEAR me when on thee I call, God of my righteousness; Have mercy, hear my prayer; thou hast Enlarged me in distress. 2 Ye sons of men, how ºf will ye My glory turn to shame How long shall vanity and lies Your willing service claim! 3 But know that for himself the Lord The godly man doth choose: The Lord, when I upon him call, To hear will not refuse. 4 Fear, and sin not, talk with your heart On bed, and silent be: Present the gifts of righteousness, And in the Lord trust ye. 5 O who will show us any good? Is that which many say: But of thy countenance the light, Lord, liſt on us, we pray. 6. Upon my heart bestowed by thee More gladness I have found; Than they in times when corn and wine Did most with them abound. 7 I will both lay me down in peace, And quiet sleep will take; Because thou only me to dwell In safety, Lord, dost make. PSA L.M. º. L. M. I OD of my righteousness, reply In mercy to my earnest cry; In past distress thou didst relieve, Belgracious now, my prayer receive. 2 How long, ye sons of men, defame, And turn my glory into shame? In vanities which ye devise, How long delight, and follow lies? 3. Yet know that ever for his own The Lord doth choose the godly one; And when to him my prayers ascend, The Lord will graciously attend. 4. Then stand in awe, from sin depart; And hold communion with your heart When on your bed reclined at rest, And still the risings of your breast. 5 in sacrifice of righteousness Your homage to the Lord express: And ever let your heart rely With confidence on God Most High. 6 O who will show us any good? Exclaims the restless multitude; But liſt on us, O God of grace, The ** brightness of thy face. 7 More joy from thee has filled my heart Than al 㺠corn and wine impart. I lay me down to peaceful sleep, For thou wilt me in safety keep. IPs. Lºſ J. C. M. 1 IEHOVAH, hearken to my words My meditation weigh. O hear my cry, my King, my God, For I to thee will pray. 2 Lord, thou shalt early hear my voices I early will direct My pray’r to thee, and looking up, An auswer will expect. 3 For thou art not a God that doth In wickedness delight; No evil shall abide with thee, Nor fools stand in thy sight. 4 All evil-doers thou dost hate, Destroyed shall liars be; The bloody and deceitful man Shall be abhorred by thee. 5 But I º temple will approacle In thy abandant grace; And I will worship in thy fear Within thy holy place. 6. Because of watchful foes, O Lord, Direct me by thy grace; And in thy righteousness thy way Make plain before my face. 7 For in their mouth there is no trutt. Their inward thoughts are vile; Their throat is like an open grave, Their tongue is full of guile. 8 O God, destroy them; let them fall By plans which they devise; Them for their many sins cast out, For they against thee rise. 9 Let all who trust in thee be glad, In shouts their praise proclaim: Thou savest them; let all rejoice Who love thy holy name. 10 For, to the righteous man, O Lora. Thou wilt thy blessing yield; With favour thou wilt compass him About as with a shield. PsA'. LM 5. 7s. 1 O JEHOVAH, hear my words, And my meditation weigh; Hear my cry, my King, my God, For to thee, O Lord, I'll pray. 2. In the morning, Lord, my voice Thou shalt hear in suppliant cries; In the morning, Lord, to thee I will lift my waiting eyes. 3 Thou, Jehovah, art a God Who in sin cannot delight: Evil shall not dwell with thee, Nor shall fools stand in thy sight, 4 Evil-doers thou dost hate, Liars all destroyed shall be; Men of blood and of deceit Ever are abhorred by thee. 5 But in thy abundant grace To thy hoºse will I draw near; To thy holy temple, Lord, I will look, and bow in fear. 6 Lead me in thy righteousness: Evermore my steps maintain; And because of watchful foes, Make thy way before me plain. 7 In their mouth there is no truth, All their heart is full of wrong, Like an open grave their throat: And they flatter with their tongue. 2 PSALMS W., W.I., VII., VIII, IX. 8 Let transgressors be destroyed, In their sins by thee expelled; By their counsels let them fall, For against thee they rebelled. 9 But let all in thee who trust, Ever glad and joyful be; Let them joy who love thy name, Safely guarded, Lord, by thee. 10 For Jehovah to the just Will abundant blessings yield, And with favour compass him Safely round as with a shield. IPs. A Lºſ G. C. M. 1 TN thy great indignation, Lord, Do thou rebuke me not; Nor on me lay thy chastening hand In thy displeasure hot. 2 Lord, I am weak, thy mercy show, And me restore again; O heal me, Lord, for thou dost know My bones are filled with pain. 3 My soul is sorely vexed, but, Lord, How long stay wilt thou make? Return, O Lord, my soul set free, Save for thy mercies' sake. 4. Because of thee in death.there shall No more remembrance be: Of those that in the grave do lie Who shall give thanks to thee? 5 I with my groaning weary am; Through all my night of woe, My weeping made my bed to swim, My couch with tears to flow. 5 By reason of my vexing grief My eye consumes away: And through my foes, it waxes old In failure and decay. 7 But now depart from me, all ye That work iniquity, Because Jehovah heard my vorce When I did mourn and cry. 8 And to my supplicating voice The Lord did hearing give; When I to him address my prayer, The Lord will it receive. 9 Let all my haters be ashamed, And smitten with affright; In shame let them be driven back, And put to sudden flight. IPSA LIII 6. L. M. 1 TN anger, Lord, rebuke me not; In chastening, thy fierce wrath re- Lord, pity me, for I am weak, ... [strain; And heal my bones so vexed with pain. 2 My soul is also sorely vexed; But, Lord, how long stay wilt thou make? Return, O Lord, my soul set free; O save me for thy mercies' sake. 3 For they who sleep the sleep of death, Of thee shall no remembrance have; And who is he that will to thee Give praises lying in the grave? 4 I with º groaning *. am; Through all the dreary night *. bed I made to swim, and I my couc Have watered with the tears 1 shed. 5 My eye, consumed with grief, grows dim, Because of all my enemies; Depart, ye wicked workers all, For God hath heard my weeping cries. 6 My Pºn God hath heard, And will receive my earnest cry; Ashamed and vexed be all my foes, And back in sudden terror fly. PSA LM 6, 8s and 7s. 1 ORD, in anger do not chasten; Thy fierce wrath from me restrain I am weak; in mercy hasten, O relieve my flesh from pain. 2 Sorrows deep my soul are grieving; Lord, how long!-O pity take; Lord, return, my soul relieving; Save me for thy mercy's sake. 3 Thee the grave no more remembers: Who gives thanks among the dead? Weary groans distract my slumbers, Tears have overflowed my bed. 4 §§ vexed by my oppressors, Grief like age has dimmed my eye. Hence, and leave me, all transgressors, For the Lord hath heard my cry. 5 God hath heard my supplication; My petition will not spurn. Let my foes, with sore vexation, Back in sudden shame return. PsALM 7. C. M. 1. LORD my God, in thee do I My confidence repose; Deliver me and save from all My persecuting foes. 2 Lest like a lion fierce the foe My soul should seize and rend, In pieces tearing it, whilst there Is no one to defend. 3 O Lord, my God, if it be so That I committed this; If it be so that in my hands Iniquity there is; 4. If I rewarded ill to him - Who was at peace with me; (Yea, ev'n the man that without cause My foe was, I did free;) 5 Then let the foe pursue and take My soul, and my life thrust Down to the earth, and let him lay My honor in the dust. 6 Rise in thy wrath, Lord, raise thyself, For my foes raging be; And to the judgment which thou hast Commanded, wake for me. 7. The people shall assemble then, And unto thee draw nigh; Return thou therefore for their sakes. Unto thy place on high. 8 Jehovah shall the people judge; My judge, Jehovan, be, According to my righteousness, And inward purity. 9 O let the wicked's malice cease, But let the just abide, For God is righteous and by him The heart and reins are tried. 10. In God, who saves the poor in heart, Is my defence and stay. God judgeth just men, but is wroth With sinners every day. 11. Then if the sinner do not turn, The Lord his sword will whet; His bow he hath already bent, And hath it ready set. 12 He also hath for him prepared The instruments of death; Against the persecutors he Ordained his arrows hath. 13 Behold, he with iniquity Doth travail as in birth; He also mischief hath conceived, And falsehood shall bring forth. 14. He made a pit, and digged it deep, Another there to take; But now is prostrate in the ditch Which he himself did make. 15. His mischief on his guilty head In justice shall come down; His lawless deeds in vengeance fall On his devoted crown. 16. According to his righteousness The Lord I'll magnify, And will sing praises to the name Of God, who is Most High. Ps A. LM 7. S. M. O LORD, my God, in thee Do I my trust repose; O do thou save, and rescue me From all my cruel foes. 2 Lest they my soul should tear, And like a lion rend, When no deliverer is near To rescue and defend. 3 Lord, if thy searching eye This crime in me hath seen: If on my hand the guilt do lie Of this most grievous sin: 4 If evil I repaid To one with me at peace, (Yea, I my causeless foe did aid, And freely did release;) 5 Then let the foe in strife Pursue me as his prey, Tread down upon the earth my life, In dust my honor lay. 6 in wrath iiſt up thy hand; My foes are #. with rage; Awake, and as thou didst command, On my behalf engage. 7 So saints with one accord Around thee shall draw nigh; And therefore for their sakes, O Lord, Do thou return on high. 8 Thou, Lord, shalt judge all flesh; In judgment take my part, According to my righteousness, And purity of heart. 9 Letsin no longer be, Whilst God the just sustains, For God is righteous, and doth see, And try the heart and reins. 10 God saves the pure in heart; He shields me in my way; In judgment takes the just man's part, Hates sinners every day. 11 If they do not repent, His sword he sharpened hath, His bow is ready made, and bent To execute his wrath. 12 To smite with deadly blows, His weapons he hath framed ; Against all persecuting foes His arrows he hath aimed. 13. The foe hath labored long In vain and wicked things: In heart he mischief plans and wrong, And falsehood forth he brings. 14. A secret pit he made, Where others might be snared ; He prostrate in that pit is laid Which his own hands prepared. 15 The mischiefs he designed Shall on his head come down; His violence reward shall find, Returned on his own crown. º 16 For all his righteousness, The Lord I'll magnify; His name will I forever bless, The name of God Most High. I’s 4 LM 7. 11s. 1 TEHOVAH, my God, on thy help I depend; From all those who persecute, save and defend; Lest he like a lion, in rage tear my soul, When ...? one is near me his rage to con- trol. 2 My God, O Jehovah, if I have done this, Or if in my hands this iniquity is; If him I have wronged who with me was at peace; (My foe without cause, I did even release;) 3 My soul let the enemy seize for his prey, My life and my honor in dust let him º: Arise, Lord, in anger, thy help interpose, Arise, thou, because of the rage of my foes. 4 Awake, that my cause may by thee be sustained, Awake to the judgment which thou hast ordained, And then shall the people around thee draw nigh; For sake of them, therefore, return thou on high. 5 All º of men shall be judged by the ord: To me, O Jehovah, just judgment afford, According as righteous in life I have been, And ever integrity cherished within. 6 Establish the just, and let evil depart, For God who is just tries the reins and the eart. In God for defence I have placed all my trust; He saveth the upright, and judgeth the just. 7. The Lord with the wicked is wroth every day; His sword, if they turn not, is sharpened to slay; His bow is now bent, and his arrows are aimed; His weapons of death for oppressors are raincol. 8 Behold, he in wickedness labors with pain : He mischief conceives, but he brings forth in vain. He made a dee But fell in the pare. 9. On him shall his mischievous plots re- turn home, His violent deeds on his own head shall conne : To God, for his righteousness, praises I'll pit, other men to ensnare, itch which himself did pre- sing: I'll sing to the name of Jehovah our King. I’s...1111 s. C. M. 1 OW excellent in all the earth, O Lord, our Lord, thy namel Thou hast thy glory far advanced Above the starry frame. 2. From mouths of babes and sucklings O Lord, didst strength ordain, [thou, Because of foes, that so thou mightst Thy vengeful foes restrain. 3 When to the heavens I look up, Which thy own fingers framed, Unto the moon and to the stars, Which were by thee ordained; 4 Then say I, What is man, that he Remembered is by thee? Or what the son of man, that thou So kind to him shouldst be? 5. For thou a little lower hast Him than the angels made, A crown of matchless glory thou Hast placed upon his head. 6 Appointed Lord of all thy works, Beneath him thou didst lay All sheep and oxen, yea, and beasts That in the field do stray; 7 The fowls of air, and fish of sea, All passing through the same. How excellent in all the earth, O Lord, our Lord, thy name! PSA LIM 8. 8, 6, and 4. 1 LORD, our Lord, how excellent In all the earth thy name, Who hast thy glory set above The starry frame. 2. From infants’ and from sucklings' mouths Is strength by thee ordained, That so th’ avenger may be quelled The foe restrained. 3 When I behold thy spacious heavens, The work of thy own hand, The moon and stars in order set By thy command: 4 O what is man that thou shouldst him In kind remembrance bear? Or what the son of man that thou For him shouldst care? 5 For thou a little lower hast Him than the angels made: With honor and with glory thou Hast crowned his head. 6 Lord of thy works thou hast him made: All under him must yield, All sheep and oxen, yea, and beasts Which roam the field. 7 Fowls of the air, fish of the sea, All that pass through the same: O Lord, our Lord, in all the earth, How great thy name. IPSALM &. 7s. 1 Lº: our Lord, o'er earth's was How exalted is thy name frame, Who hast set thy glory bright Far above the heavens height. 2. From the mouth of children young, From the infant's lisping tongue, . Matchless strength thou hast ºrdained, Thus, thy vengeful foes restrained. 3 When thy heavens I survey, Which thy fingers' work display, When the moon and stars I see Ordered all by thy decree: 4. What is man that in thy mind He a constant place should find? What the son of man that he Should be visited by thee? 5 Thou his station didst ordain Just below the angel train; Glory thou hast o'er him shed, And with honor crowned his head. 6 Thou hast given him command O'er the creatures of thy hand; And beneath his feet hast laid All the works which thou hast made; 7 Flocks and cattle, every tribe, Beasts that in the field abide, Birds that through the heavens roam, Fish that make the sea their home; |8 Every living thing that strays Through the ocean's secret ways. Lord, our Lord, o'er earth's vast frame, How exalted is thy name I I’s 4 LM 9. C. M. 1 I ORD, thee I’ll praise with all my L Thy wonders all proclaim, ſheart, O thou, Most high, in thee I'll joy, And gladly praise thy name. 2. When back my foes were turned, they And º at thy sight: Iſeli, My right and cause thou hast maintained; Enthroned didst judge aright. 3 The nations all thou hast rebuked, The wicked overthrown; Thou hast put out their names, that they May never more be known. 4 O enemy, destructions have An end perpetual: Thou cities hast destroyed, and lost Is their memorial. 5 The Lord forever shall endure, For judgment sets his throne; In righteousness to judge the world, And justice give each one. 6 God also will a refuge be For those who are oppressed; A refuge will he ever prove For those that are distressed. 7 And they who know thy name, in thee Their confidence will place For thou hast not forsaken them Who truly seek thy face. PSALMS IX., X., XI., XII. 8 Osingye praises to the Lord, Wno dwells on Zion Mount; Among the people every where His mighty deeds recount. 9 When he inquireth after blood, He then remembers them: The humble he will not forget Who call upon his name. 10. Lord, pity me; behold the grief Which | ‘rom foes sustain; O thou, who from the gates of death Dost raise me up again 11 That I, in Zion's daughters' gates, May all thy praise relate; And that I ever may rejoice In thy salvation great. 12. The heathen are sunk in the pit Which they themselves prepared ; And in the net which they have hid Their own feet fast are snared. 13. The Lord is by the judgment known Which he himself hath wrought: The sinners' hands do make the snares With which themselves are caught. 14. They who are wicked, into hell Shall driven be with shame; Andall the nations that forget The Lord's most holy name. 15 The Lord will not forever be Unmindful of the poor: Nor shall the hope of needy ones Belost for evermore. 16 Arise, Lord, let no man prevail; º heathen in thy sight: That they may know themselves but men, The nations, Lord, affright. *S-1 LM 9. L. M. 1. Lº thee I’ll praise with all my heart, And all thy wondrous works proclaim: In thee, Othou Most High, Piljoy, And sing the praise of thy great name. 2. When back my enemies were turned, They fell and perished at thy sight. Thou hast maintained my right and cause, And on thy throne sat judging right. 3. The nations, Lord, thou hastrebuked, The wicked thou hast overthrown; Their very names are blouted out, That they may never more be known. # Their ruin thou hast made complete; Their cities thou hast laid in heaps; With them their name has passed away Their mem'ry in oblivion sleeps. 5 The Lord forever shall endure, He hath for judgment set his throne, In righteousness to judge the world Andjustice give to every one. 6 Jehovah shall a refuge prove, A refuge strongfor pooroppressed, A safe retreat, where weary souls In troublous times may find a rest. And they, O Lord, that know thy name, Their confidence in thee will place; For thou, Jehovah, never hast, Forsaken them that seek thy face. 8. Sing praises to the Lord most high, To him that doth in Zion dwell; Declare his mighty deeds abroad, His deeds among all people tell. 9 When he inquiry makes for blood, He calls to mind the murderer's deed; Nor will forget the humble saints, Who cry to him in time of need. 10 O Lord, have mercy, and regard The grief which I from foes sustain; O thou, who from the gates of death Dost raise me up to life again; 11 That I, in Zion's daughters' gates, May singthy praise with cheerful voice: In that salvation thou dost bring, Redeemed from death I will rejoice. 12 the heathen in º: are sunk Which they had wickedly prepared; Their net was cunningly concealed, And in it are their own feet snared. 13. The Lord is by the judgment known Which he in righteousness has wrought; The hands of sinners make thesnares, The snares with which themselves are caught. 14 The wicked turned to hell shall be, And nations that forget the Lord: The needy shall not be forgot, Nor poorer men lose their hoped reward. 15 Arise, and let not man prevail; O Lord, judge heathen in º sight; That they may know themselves but men, The nations of the world affright. Nº PsAI. M. º. S. M. 1. M Y heart shall praise the Lord, Thy wonders I'll proclaim; In thee, Most High, I'll greatly joy, And celebrate thy name. 2 Lord, when my foes turn back, They perish at thy sight: Thou hast maintained my righteous cause, Enthroned, thou judgest right. 3 Thou heathen hast rebuked, The wicked overthrown; And blotted out their very name: It shall no more be known. 4 The foe in ruin lies, Made desolate and waste: His cities all hast thou destroyed. Their memory erased. 5 But God shall ever reign, His throne eternal stand; He'll judge the world in righteousness, Aud rule by just commands. 6 A refuge God will be, For those whom foes oppress; A tower of strength he ever proves In seasons of distress. 7 And they that know thy name, In thee their trust will place; For thou hast not forsaken them That truly seek thy face. 8. Sing praise to Zion's God, And all his works declare: When he inquireth after blood, He makes the meek his care. 9 Lord, see what I endure From foes that do me hate: Have mercy, thou, who liftest me From death's devouring gate. 10 That I in Zion's gate May utter all thy praise; And may, in thy salvation great, A song of gladness raise. 11. The heathen nations sink In pits which º: And in the nets which they have hid, Their own feet fast are snared. 12 The Lord Most High is known By judgments he hath wrought; For sinners’ hands have made the snares By which their feet are caught. 13. The wicked into hell Shall be turned with shame: And all the nations that forget The Lord's most holy name. 14 The Lord will not forget The needy when they cry; Nor always disappoint the poor, Who on his word rely. 15 Rise, let not man prevail, Judge heathen in º, sight; That they may know themselves but men, The nations, Lord, affright. PsA LMr 10. C. M. 1. WHEREFORE is it, Lord, that Dost stand from us so far? ſhow And wherefore dost thou hide thysel When times so troublous are? 2 the wicked in their º pursue, And make the poor their prey: Let them be taken in the snares Which they for otherslay. 3 The wicked of his heart's desire Doth talk with boasting great; He blesseth him that's covetous, Whom yet the Lord doth hate. 4 The wicked, through his pride of face, on Godwill neverºam ; And in the counsels of his heart The Lord is not at all. 5 His ways at all times grievous are: Thy judgments from his sight Are far removed : at all his foes He puffeth with despite. 6. Within his heart he thus hath said, I never moved shall be; And no adversity at all Shall ever come to me. 7 With cursing, fraud, and ſoul deceit, His mouth is always filled; While vanity and mischief lie Beneath his tongue concealed. 8. He closely sits in villages; He slays the innocent: Against the poor that pass him by #. cruel eyes are bent. 9 He, lion-like, lurks in his den; He waits the poor to take; And when he draws him in his net, His prey he doth him make. He croucheth down witha That so a multitude of poor May by his strong ones fall. 10 Himself he humbleth Y. low, - 11. He thus hath said within his heart, The Lord hath quite forgot; He hides his countenance, and he Forever sees it not. 12 Arise, Jehovah, O my God, Liſt up thy hand on high: Put not the meek afflicted ones Out of thy memory. 13 O why is it the wicked man Thus dost the Lord despise? Because that God will it require He in his heart denies. 14 Thou hast it seen; for unou their spite And mischief wilt repay: The poor commits himself to thee; Thou art the orphan’s stay. 15 The arm break of the wicked man, And of the evil one; Do thou seek out his wickedness, Until thou findest none. 16. The Lord is King through ages alſ, His throne shall ever stand; The heathen people utterly Are perished from his land. 17 O Lord, of those that humble are Thou the desire didst hear; Thou wilt prepare their heart, and thou To hear wilt bend thy ear. 18 To judge the fatherless, and those Beneath oppression sore: That man, º, is but sprung of earth May them oppress no more. Ps_1 Lºr 10. S. M. 1 wrie REFORE dost thou stand From us, O Lord, so far? And why dost thou conceal thyself, When times so troublous are? 2 The wicked in his pride Doth persecute the poor; The º things which they devised, The same let them endure. 3. He of his soul’s desire Doth talk with boasting great; He blesses him that's covetous, Whom yet the Lord doth hate. 4 the wicked seeks not God Restrained through pride of face; In all his º: the thought of God Hath in his heart no place. 5 His ways still grievous are, And far above his sight Thy judgments are; at all his foes He puffs with scornful spite. 6 He in his heart hath said, “I never moved shall be, And I from all adversity Forever shall be free.” 7 With cursing, fraud, deceit, His mouth"; ever filled: Whilst vanity and mischief lie Beneath his tongue concealed. 8. In villages he lurks, And slays the innocent; His eyes are set against the poor, On secret mischief bent. 9 Concealed he lies in wait, Like lion in his lair: He takes the poor and needy one Entangled in his snare. 10 Himself he humbleth low He croucheth down withai, That so a multitude of poor May by his strong ones fall. 11. He says within his heart, “The Lord hath quite forgot; He turns away his countenance, His eye beholds it not.” 12 Do thou, O Lord, arise, O God, liſt up thy hand, Do not fºrget the suffering poor, The humble in the land. 13 Why doth the wicked man The mighty God despise? Because that thou wilt it require, He in his heart denies. 14 But thou hast seen, thou wilt Their wrongs and spite repay; The poor commits himself to thee, Thou art the orphan's stay. 15 Break thou the wicked's arm, Subdue the evil one; And search out all his wickedness Until thou findest none. 16 Jehovah ever reigns, And firm his throne shall stand, The heathen nations are destroyed Forever from his land. 17 Of those that humble are, Thou, Lord, hast heard the prayer; Thou also wilt prepare their heart, And still incline thine ear; 5 Suares, 18 to judge the fatherless, And those by men distressed, That they by man that is of eart: May be no more oppressed. PsA'. LM 11. C. M. 1 I IN Jehovah put my trust: Then wherefore say to me, As timid birds a refuge seek, So to your mountain flee? 2 For, lot the wicked bend the bow, On string their arrow fit, That those who upright are in heart In secret they may hit. 3 For if foundations be destroyed, What hath the righteous done? Jehovah in his temple is, In heaven is his throne. 4 His eyes do see, his eyelids try Men's sons. The just he proves; But his soul hates the wicked man, And him that viºlence loves. fire, and brimstone, On sinners he shall rain; This, as the portion of their cup, Shall unto them pertain. raging [storms 6 Because the Lord most righteous dota In righteousness delight; And with a pleasant countenance Beholdeth the upright. P.S.A. L.M. 11. L. M. 1 Y trust is in the Lord Most High; hen to my soul why should ye Away to your lone mountain fly, [say, Speed like a bird and flee away? 2 For lo! the wicked bend the bow, With skilful hand they aim the dart: Their arrows through the darkness go, To pierce the man of upright heart. 3 If the fountain be o'erthrown, Of what avail the righteous race? The Lord in heaven has fixed his throne, And reigns within his holy place. 4 His eyes behold, his eyelids scan The sons of men, the just he tries. His soul doth hate the wicked man, And bold transgressors doth despise. 5. Snares, fire and brimstone, round their On wicked men the Lord shall rain; [path Dark tempests filled with burning wrath, Their cup's full portion shall remain. 6. The Lord is just in all his ways, And righteousness is his delight; To upright men his grace displays, And gives them favor in his sight. PSALMr 11. S. M. 1 Y trust is in the Lord; How to my soul say ye. Away with speed, and like a bird To your high mountain flee? 2 Lo, sinners bend the bow; On string they fit the dart, That they unseen may shoot at those Who upright are in heart. 3 What can the righteous do? What can for them avail, If the foundations be destroyed And all they built on fail? 4 The Lord in Zion dwells The Lord's throne is on high; His eyes behold the sons of men, Yea, them his eyelids try. 5 The Lord the righteous tries; But those that wicked be, And him who loveth violence In soul abhorreth he. 6 Fire, brimstone, snares, fierce storms, On sinners he shall rain; This is the portion of their cup, The cup which they shall drain. 7. Because the righteous Lord Delights in righteousness; And with his gracious countenance The upright he will bless. PSA LIM 12. C. M. l THOU, Jehovah, grant us help, O Because the godly cease; And from among the sons of men The faithful ones decrease. 2 For with his neighbor every one Doth utter vanity: They with a double heart do speak, And lips of flattery. 3. God shall cut off all flattering lips, Tongues that speak proudly thus We'll with our tongue prevail, our iips Are ours; who's lord o'er us? 4. For poor oppressed, and for the sighs Of needy, Pº rise, Saith God, and him in safety set From such as him despise. —º 4. 5 Jehovah's words are words most pure, They are like silver tried In earthen furnace, seven times That hath been purified. 6 O Lord, thou shalt them keep and save Forever from this race. On each side walk the wicked, when Vile men are high in place. PSA LIMI 12. C. P. M. 1 Jºh help; the godly cease; Among the sons of men decrease Those who uprightly live. With flattering * all falsehood speak, And with a double heart they seek Their neighbors to deceive. 2 The Lord shall flattering lips destroy, And tongues that boastful words employ; That say with one accord, “Our tongues shall in our cause be Our lips to us alone belong : 1strong, Who over us is lord?” 3 “For those that are oppressed indeed, For all the poor that sign in need, Lo, now will I arise;” Thus saith Jehovah in his grace, “And them I will in safety place From such as them despise.” 4 God’s words are pure as silver tried, In ſurnace sev’n times purified. Thou from this race, O God, Shalt keep thy servants evermore. When vilest men are raised to power, The wicked walk abroad. IPSA LIII 13. C. M. 1. Hº long wilt thou force: Shall it forever be? LLord? O how long shall it be that thou Wilt hide thy face from me? -- 2 How long take counsel in my soul, Still sad in heart, shall I ? How long exalted over me Shall be my enemy? 3 O Lord my God, consider well, And answer to me make ; My eyes enlighten, lest the sleep of death me overtake. 4 Lest that my enemy should say, Against him I prevailed; And those who trouble me rejoice When I am moved and failed. 5 But I have all my confidence Upon thy mercy set; My heart within me shall rejoice In thy salvation great. 6 I will unto Jehovah sing His praises cheerfully, Because he hath his bounty shown To me abundantly. IPSALM 13. 7s and 6s. 1 Hoy long wilt thou forget me? Shall it forever be? O Lord, how long neglect me, And hide thy face from me? * How long my soul take counsel? Thus sad in heart each day, How long shall foes exulting, Subject me to their sway? 3 O Lord, my God, consider, And hear my earnest cries: Lest I in death should slumber, Enlighten thou my eyes; 4 Lest foes be heard exclaiming Against him we prevailed; And they that vex my spirit, Rejoice when I have failed. 5 But on thy tender mercy I ever have relied; With joy in thy salvation My heart shall still confide. 6 And I with voice of singing, Will praise the Lord alone, Because to me his favor He hath so largely shown. PSA L.M. 14. C. M. 1 HAT there is not a God, the fool Doth in his heart conclude: They are corrupt, their works are vile; Not one of them doth good. 2. Upon the sons of men the Lord From heaven looked abroad, To see if any one were wise, And seeking after God. * They altogether filthy are, They all aside are gone; And º is none that doeth good, No, not so much as one. 4. These workers of iniquity Do they not know at all, That they my people eat as brºad, And on God do not call? IPSALMS XII, XIII., XIV., XV., XVI., XVII., XVIII. 5 There feared they much; ſon God is The whole race of the just. [with You shame the counsel of the poor, Because God is his trust. 6 Let Israel's help from Zion come; When back the Lord shall bring His captives, Jacob shall rejoice, And Israel shall sing. IPSA LIM 14. L. M. l THE God who sits enthroned on high The fool doth in his heart deny: Corrupt are the And doing goo 2. From heaven with searching eye the Did all the sons of men .#, [Lord To see if any understood, If any one were seeking God. , vile works have done, there is not one. 3. From righteous ways they all depart; All are corrupt and vile in heart; Among them doing good is none, among them all, not even one. 4 Has knowledge from the wicked fled, That they my people eat as bread? That they delight in works of shame, And call not on Jehovah's name? 5. There fearful terror on them fell; For God doth with the righteous dwell; The poor man's counsel you depise, Because in God his refuge lies. 6 May Israel’s help from Zion come, When God shall bring his captives home, Then Jacob greatly shall rejoice, And Israel shout with gladsome voice. JPSA LIM 15. C. M. l ITHIN thy tabernacle, Lord, Who shall abide with thee? And in thy high and holy hill Who shall a dweller be? 2 The man whº walketh uprightly, And wr-eth righteousness, A” as he thinketh in his heart, So doth he truth express. 3 Who neither slanders with his tongue, Nor to his friend doth hurt; Nor yet against his neighbor doth Take up an ill report. 4 In whose eyes vile men are despised; But those that God do fear He honoreth; and changeth not, Though to his hurt he sware. 5 His coin puts not to usury, Nor take a bribe will he Against the guiltless. Who doth thus Unmoved shall ever be. IPSA LIM 15. 7s. 1 O JEHOVAH, who shall dwell In the temple of thy grace? Who shall on thy holy hill Have a fixed abiding place? 2 He who walks in righteousness, All his actions just and clear; He whose words the truth express, Spoken from a heart sincere; 3 He who ne'er with slandering tongue Utters malice and deceit: Who will ne'er his neighbor wrong, Nor a slanderous tale repeat: 4 Who the impious will spurn, Honor those that fear the Lord ; Though he to his loss have sworn, Will not break his plighted word; 5 Who no usury will claim, Nor with bribes pollute his hand; He who thus his life shall frame, Shall unmoved forever stand. I’s A LM 16. C. M. 1 Lº keep me, for I trust in thee. To God thus was my speech; Thou art my Lord, and unto thee My goodness doth not reach; 2 To saints on earth, the excellent, Where my delight is placed. Their sorrows shall be multiplied To other gods that haste. 3. Of their drink-offerings of blood I will no offering make; Yea, neither I their very names Up in my lips will take. 4. Of that inheritance and cup Which unto me pertain, The Lord most high the portion is, My lot thou dost maintain. 5 To me most hº the lines in R. places fell; The heritage which I received In beauty doth excel. 6 I bless the Lord, because he doth By counsel me conduct; And in the seasons of the night My reins do me instruct. 7. Before me still the Lord I set; Since it is so that he Doth ever stand at my right hand, I never moved shall be. 8 Because of this my heart is glad, And joy shall be expressed Ev’n by my glory; and my flesh In confidence shall rest. 9 Because within the grave my soul Shall not be left by thee: Corruption thou wilt not permit Thy Holy One to see. 10 Thou wilt me show the path of life; Of joys there is full store Before thy face; at thy right hand Are pleasures evermore. IPsA1, M 16. S. M. 1 O thee, O Lord, I fly, And on thy help ºpend: I said, Thou art my Lord Most High, To me deliv'rance send. 2. Not unto thee my worth, It reaches not that height To saints, the noble ones of earth, With whom is my delight. 3 Their sorrows shall be great That other gods adore, Their very names I'll not repeat, Nor their blood-oflerings pour. 4. A heritage for me Jehovah will remain; The portion of my cup is he, My lot he shall maintain. 5. The lot to me that ſell, Is beautiful and fair; The heritage in which I dwell, None can with it compare. 6 I'll praise God while I live, His counsel guides me right; My reins to me instruction give, In seasons of the night. 7. The Lord before me still I set, and trust his love; At my right hand he guards from ill, And nothing shall me move. 8 Now gladness fills my soul, And joy shall be expressed; My glory shall his name extol, §§ flesh in hope shall rest. 9 My soul in death's dark pit Shall not be left by thee; Corruption thou wilt not permit Thy Holy One to see. 10 Life’s path thou wilt me show, To thy right hand me guide, Where streams of pleasure ever flow, And boundless joys abide. I’s A LII 17. C. M. 1 Loº. hear the right, attend my cry, And to my prayer give heed, That doth not in hypocrisy From feigning lips proceed. 2 And from before thy presence forth My judgment do thou send; And unto things that equal are O let thy eyes attend. 3 Thou hast my heart proved, and by night Didst visit, and metry, Yet nothing find, for that mouth Shall not sin purposed I. 4. As for men's work, I, by the word, Which from thy lips doth flow, Have kept myself out of the paths In which destroyers go. 5 Hold up my goings, Lord, me guide In paths that are divine, That so my footsteps may not slide Out of those ways of thine. 6 Upon thee I have called, O God, Because thou wilt me hear: That thou mayst hearken to my speech, To me incline thy ear. 7 Thy wondrous loving kindness show, Thou, who by thy right hand Dost save all those who trust in thee From such as them withstand. 8. As th” apple of the eye me keep; In thy wings' shade me hide From wicked men and deadly foes Who rage on every side. 9. In their own fat they are enclosed: Their mouth speaks loftily. Our steps they compassed, and to earth They bowing, set their eye; 10 Even like a lion fierce and strong, And greedy of his prey, Or lion *..."; which lurking doth In secret places stay. 11 Arise, and disappoint my foe, And cast him down, O Lord; Save thou my soul from wicked men, From men who are thy sword. 12 From men who are thy hand, O Lord, From wordly men me save, Who only in this present life Their part and portion have. 13. They with thy hidden wealth are filled, And many children have: The rest of their abundant wealth They to their children leave. 14 But as for me, I thy own face In righteousness shall see; And with thy likeness when I wake I satisfied shall be. IPSA LII 17". C. H. M. 1. LORD, do thou the right regard, O And to my cry give ear; From no dissembling lips, O Lord, Proceeds my humble prayer. O let my judgment come to light, And let thine eyes behold the right. 2. When thou dost prove and try my heart, And nightly visit me, To search me in the inmost part, And all my thoughts to see Thou nought in me shalt find amiss, For never shall my mouth transgress. 3. As for the works of men, O Lord, Who seek my overthrow, I have preserved me by thy word From paths wherein they go. Hold up my goings in thy way, And then my footsteps shall not stray. 4 I call on thee, for thou wilt hear, And answer when I pray; O God, to me incline thyear; Thy wond’rous love display. Those trusting thee, thy strong right hand Defends from those who them withstand. 5 Keep as the apple of the eye, In thy wings' shade me close; Bid my oppressors from me fly, Preserve from deadly foes. Enclosed in fat, and filled with pride, They watched our steps on every side. 6. They, like a lion craving food, Crouch down and fix their eye; As lions young that thirst for blood, In secret places lie. Arise, withstand, cast down, O Lord: Save from the wicked man, thy sword. 7. From men, thy hand, Lord, save ſhow This world is all their care; me: With wealth and children filled by thee, Their wealth their offspring share. In righteousness thy face l’iſ see, Blest when I wake to be like thee. I’s ALM 1s. C. M. 1 Th; will I love, o Lord, my strength My ſortress is the Lord, My rock, and he that doth to me Deliverance afford: 2 My God, my strength, whom I will trust. A buckler unto me, The horn of my salvation, too, And my high tower is he. 3 The Lord is worthy to be praised, Upon his name I'll call: And he from all my enemies Preserve me safely shall. 4 Death’s pangs surrounded me, ill men Like floods made me afraid; Hell's sorrows compassed me about; Death's snares were on me laid. 5 in my distress I called on God, Cry to my God did i ; He from his temple heard my voice, To his ears came my cry. 6. The earth affrighted then did shake, Upon it trembling seized; The hills' ſoundations moved and shook, Because he was displeased. 7. Then from his nostrils rose a smoke, And from his mouth there came Devouring fire, and coals by it Were kindled into flame. 8. The heavens also he bowed down, And thence he did descend, Whilst thickest clouds of darkness did Beneath his feet attend. 9 And he upon a cherub rode, Upon it he did fly; Yea, on the swift wings of the wind His flight was from on high. 10. He darkness made his secret place: Around him gathered were For his pavilion, waters dark And clouds that fill the air, 11 And at the brightness of that light Which was before his eye, - His thick clouds passed away, hailstones And coals of fire did fly. 12 Jehovah also in the heavens Did thunder in his ire; - - And there the Highest gave his voice. Hailstones and coals of fire. PSALMS XVIII., XIX, XX., XXI. *8. He sent his arrows forth, and they Were scattered far and near: His lightnings also he shot out, And they confounded were. 14 The waters' channeſs then were seen, The world's foundations vast At thy rebuke discovered were, And at thy nostril's blast. 15 And from above the Lord sent dowu, And took me from below: From many waters drew me out, Which would me overflow. 16 He me relieved from my strong foes, And such as did me hate: Because he saw that they for me Too strong were, and too great. 17 They rose against me in the day Of my calamity: But even then the Lord himself A stay was unto uſe. 18. He to a place where liberty And room was bath me brought; Because he took delight in me, He my deliv'rance wrought. 19 According to my righteousness He did me recompense, He me repaid according to My hands' pure innocence. * For I have kept Jehovah's ways, From God turned not aside; fore me still his judgments are, His statutes are my guide. 21 Sincere and upright in my heart Before his face was I; And watchfully I kept myself From my iniquity. 22 According to my righteousness The Lord did me requite, According as my hands were cleau Before his searching sight. 23 Thou wilt thy tender mercy show To those who mercy love; Thou also with the upright man Thyself wild upright prove. 24. To those who walk in purity Thyself thou pure wilt show : And froward thou wilt prove to those In froward ways that go. 25 For thou wilt the afflicted save In grief that low do lie: ut wilt bring down the countenance Of them whose looks are high. 26. The Lord will light º, candleso, That it shall shine full bright: he Lord my God will also make My darkness to be light. 27 By thee through troops of men I break, And them discomfit all; And, by my God assisting me, I overleap a wall. 28 All perfect is the way of God; Jehovah's word is tried; e is a buckler unto all Who do in him confide. 29 who but the Lord is God? but he Who is a rock and stay? Jehovah girdeth me with strength, And perfect makes my way. 30 He set me on my places high, Like hinds' feet mine did make: My hands he taught to war, my arms bow of steel did break. 31 The shield of thy salvation thou Upon me didst bestow; Thy right hand held me up, and great º kindness made me grow. 32 And in my way thou hast enlarged My º under me, That I go safely, and my feet Are kept from sliding free. 33 My enemies I have pursued, And them did overtake; Nor turned again till I of them An utter end did make. 84 I wounded them, they could not rise, They at my feet did fall. Thou girdedst me with strength forwar; My foes thou broughtst down all. 35 And thou hast given me the necks Of such as are my foes; That I might them destroy who do With hatred me oppose. 36 º in their trouble cried for help, But there was none to save; Yea, they upon Jehovah called, But he no answer gave. 87. Then did I beat them small as dust Before the wind that flies: And I did cast them out like filth Upon the street that lies. 88 Thou mad'st me free from people's The heathen's head to be; [strife, A §. ble whom I have not known º service do to me. 39. At hearing they shall yield to me, My will they shall obey: From their enclosures, struck with fear, Shall strangers fade away. 40 God lives, blest be my rock, and praised Let God my Saviour be. God doth avenge me, and subdues The people under me. 41. He saves me from my enemies; Yea, thou has lifted me Above my foes; and from the man Of viºlence set me free. 42 I therefore will to thee, O Lord, In songs my thanks proclaim; And I among the heathen will Sing praises to thy name. 43 He great deliv'rance gives his king; He mercy doth extend To David, his anointed one, And his seed without end. PS-11, MI 18. L. M. 1 HEE will I love, O Lord, my might, My rock, my help, my saving power, My God, my trust, my shield in fight, My great salvation, my high tower. 2 I to Jehovah liſt my prayer, To whose great name all praise we owe; So shall I by his watchful care Be safely guarded from my foe. 3. By floods of wicked men distressed, With deadly sorrows º: round: My soul with pains of hell oppressed, And in death's iron ſetters bound. 4 Distressed, I called upon the Lord, And to my God addressed my prayer; My voice he from his temple heard, My cry ascended to his ear. 5. When God in his fierce anger came, The everlasting bills did quake; . The trembling earth throughout its frame, Did from its deep foundations shake. 6 Dark clouds of smoke, dread signs of Up from Jehovah's nostrils came : [ire His mouth sent forth devouring fire, And coals were kindled into flame. 7. He bowed the heavens, his high abode, Descending mid the gloom of might; He on a cherub swiftly rode, And on the wings of wind his flight. 8. Dark watery mists in thick array And lowering clouds his presence vail, But at his brightness pass away, And burst in storms of fire and hail. 9. Then through the heaven with lightning Jehovah thundered in his ire; [riven, The voice of God Most High was given "Mid storms of hail and coals of fire. 10. His deadly shafts around he threw, His foes dispersed in wild retreat; Like burning darts his lightnings flew, Consuming them in sore defeat. 11 The waters' channels were disclosed, Laid bare the world's foundations vast; By thy rebuke, O I ord, exposed, And by thy nostri's angry blast. 12 He sent from leave, and rescued me From many water: swelling high; From those that hate me, et me tree, Aud foes that stronzer were than I. 13 With fierce assault in son row's day, My foes came on, but God was near; He saved me, and en'arged my way, Because to him my sºul was dear. 14 As I in life have righteous be n, Jehovah will his grace afford: According as my hands are clean, He'll give to me a just reward. 15 Jehovah's ways I kept aright, And from my God did tot depart; I kept his judgments in my sight, And all his statutes in my heart. 16 Sincere beneath his sº arching sight, I kept from each besettit g sin: So he my goodness doth equite, According as my hands a 'e clean. 17 To gracious men thoug-racious art, And pure to such as purel, live, Upright to men of upright heart. But with the froward thou wiltstrive. 18 For thou the troubled soul wilt save, High looks wilt humble in thy might. A lamp to me Jehovah gave, And turned my darkness into light. 19 I on his mighty arm relied, And over troops of foes prevailed; And with my God upon my side, Their lofty walls I fearless scaled. 20. The way of God perfection shows, Jehovah's iº, word is tried; He is a buckler unto those Who in his mighty power confide. 21 For who as God should be adored 2 Who but our God can us befriend? Who is a rock besides the Lord? Who else is able to defend? 22 My lºins with strength th' Almighty My way makes perfect by his hand; [binds, My feet he makes as swift as hinds', On my high places makes me stand. 23. By him well trained in arts of war, My arms the bow of steel shall break; Thy hand at d shield my safety are, And great thir kindness shall me make. 24 Thou hast made room where I did go, Kept safe my fºet whilst I pursued, And pressed up on the flying foe, Nor turned tilſ, hey were all subdued. 25 Ismote them, they could rise no more; They fell down helpless at my feet. Thou didst me gird with strength for war; Through thee my triumph was complete. 26 The lives of all my deadly foes To be destroyed to me were given: They called, but none to save them rose; In vain they cried for help to heaven. 27 Then small as rising dust which flies Before the wind, I did them beat: I cast them forth like dirt which lies Down-trodden in the miry street. 28 From strife thou hastsecured mythrone; O'er heathen made me head to be: A people which I have not known Shall render service unto me. 29. They shall obey soon as they hear; The sons of strangers shall submit; Yea, strangers' sons shall fade with fear, Who in their strong enclosures sit. 30 Jehovah lives, let him be praised, My rock, on whom alone I rest; And highly let God's name be raised, Who me with his salvation blessed. 31 The mighty God avenges me Hath nations under me subdued, From all my foes hath set me free, And saved from all that me withstood. 32 From men of violence and blood Thou didst to me deliv'rance bring; So thanks to thee I'll give, O God, Thy praise among the nations sing. 3. He to his king deliv'rance sends, To his anointed shows his *: His mercy evermore extends To David and his promised race. Ps A. L.M. 1:9. C. M. 1. THE heavens God's glory do declare, The skies his hand's workspreach; Dav utters speech to day, and night To night doth knowledge teach. 2. No language utter they, nor speech, * No voice of theirs is heard: Yet through the world their line goes forth, To ends of earth their word. 3. There for the sun he pitched a tent, Who comes with beaming face As bridegroom comes, and giant-like With joy begins his race. 4 His circuit is from heaven's end, And back to it again; And there is nothing from his heat That hidden doth remain. 5 God's law is perfect, and converts The soul in sin that lies: God's testimony is most sure, And makes the simple wise. 6. The statutes of the Lord are right, And do rejoice the heart; The Lord's command is pure, and doth Light to the eyes impart. 7 Unspotted is the fear of God, And ever doth endure; The judgments of the Lord are truth, And righteousness most pure. 8. They more than gold, yea, much fine To be desired are: old Than honey, honey from the comb That droppeth, sweeter. 9 Morever, they thy servant warn How he his iſfe should frame: A great reward provided is For them that keep the same. 10 Who can his errors understand? From secret faults me cleanse: Thy servant also keep thou back From all presumptuous sins. 11 And do not suffer them to have Lominion over me: - I shall be righteous then, and from The great transgression free. 12 The words which from my mouth pro- The thoughts sent from my heart, ſceed, Accept, O Lord, for thou my strength And my Redeemer art. Ps A LM-1:0. H. M. 1 THE glory of the Lord - The heavens declare abroad; The firmament displays The handiwork of God Day unto day declareth speech, And night to night doth knowledge teach. 2 Aloud they do not speak They utter forth no word, Nor into language break; Their voice is never heard. Their line through all the earth extends. Their words to earth's remotest ends 3. In them he for the sun Hath set a dwelling-place; Rejoicing as a man Of strength, to run a race: He, bridegroom like in his array, Comes from his chamber, bringing day. 4 His daily going forth Is from the end of heaven; The firmament to him Is for his circuit given— His circuit reaches to its ends, And everywhere his heat extends. 5 God’s perfect law converts The soul in sin that lies; His testimony sure Doth make the simple wise: His statutes just delight the heart; His holy precepts light impart. 6. The fear of God is clean, And ever doth endure; His judgments all are truth, And righteousness most pure. To be desired are they far more Than finest gold in richest store. 7 God's judgments to the taste More sweet than honey are, Than honey from the comb That droppeth, sweeter far. With counsel they thy servant guards In keeping them is great reward. 8 Who can his errors know? From secret faults me cleanse: Thy servant keep thou back From all presumptuous sins. O let them not my way control, Nor gain dominion o'er my soul- 9. Then in thy righteous way My life shall upright be; I shall be innocent- From great transgression free. Accept my words, and thoughts of heart; Lord, thou my strength and Saviour art. PSAL M20. C. M. 1 TEHOVAH hear thee in the day When trouble he doth send; And let the name of Jacob's God From every ill defend. 2 O let him send his help to thee Out from his holy place; Let him from Zion, his own hill, Sustain thee by his grace. 3. Let him remember all thy gifts, Accept thy sacrifice; Grant thee thy heart's wish, and fulfil Thy thoughts and counsel wise. 4. In thy salvation we will joy, In our God's name we wil Display our banners; and the Lord Thy prayers all fulfil. 5 Now know I God his king doth save; He from his holy heaven Will hear him, with the saving strength By his own right hand given. 6. In chariots some put confidence, On horses some rely, But we remember will the name Of God, our God Most High. 7 We rise, and upright stand, when they Are made to bow, and fall. Deliver, Lord, and let the King Us hear, when we do call. PsA'. LM 20. L. M. 1 HE Lord thee hear in time of grief, Let Jacob's God defend thee still- Send from his holy place relief; And strengthen thee from Zion hill- 2 May he thy sacrifice regard, And all thy off'rings bear in mind; Thy heart's desire to thee accord. Fulfilling all thou hast designed. 3. In thy salvation we'll rejoice, In our God's name our banners rear: The Lord Jehovah hearthy voice, And evermore fulfil thy prayer. 4. I know Jehovah doth defend, And save his own anointed King; He will from heav'n an answer send; His right hand saving power shall bring 5. In chariots some put confidence, And others on their steeds rely; But we remember for defence The name of our God Most High. 6. Now we arise, and upright stand, Whilst they brought down, in ruin fall. Lord, save us by thy mighty hand. The King us hear when we do call. PsA'. Lºſ 21. C. M. 1 Jºº. in thy strength the king Shall very joyful be: And in thy saving help exult Exceedingly shall he. -> * * For thou upon him hast bestowed All that his heart would have: and thou from him has not withheld Whate'er his lips did clave. 3 Thou wilt him bless with timely gifts, Of goodness manifold: And thou wilt set upon his head A crown of purest gold. 4 And when of thee he life desired, Thou life to him didst give, Even such a length of days, that he Forevermore should live. 5. In that salvation wrought by thee His glory is made great; Yea, honor great and majesty Thou hast upon him set. 6 For thou, O Lord, forevermore Most blessed hast him made; And with thy countenance thou hast Made him exceedingly glad. W. Because the king his confidence Upon the Lord doth place; And God Most High will him preserve In his abundant grace. 8 Thy hand shall all those men find out That enºmies are to thee, And thy right hand discover those Of thee that haters be. 9 Like ſurnace hot thou shalt them make, When kindled is thy ire; God shall them swallow in his wrath, Devour them shall the fire. 10 Their fruit from earth thou shalt de- Their seed from men among; [stroy, Because in fruitless malice they - oid mischief plot and wrong. 11 For thou shalt make them turn their When arrows thou shalt place [back, Upon thy strings, and ready make To fly against their face. 12 in thy great power and strength, Q Do thou exated be; f ra, So shall we sing with joyful hearts, Thy power praise shall we. IPSA L.M. 21. 12s and 9s. 1. OW the king in thy strength shall N be joyful, O Lord, And shall in thy salvation rejoice: For the * of his heart thou didst ſreely allor And request of his suppliant voice. 2 All the blessings he craved thou didst raciously give, wift the purest of gold he is crowned ; When he asked of thee life, thou hast made him to live - While the ages shall circle around. B Through salvation from thee, has his fame spread abroad, Thou didst glory and honor impart; Thou hast made him most blessed forever, O God, And thy presence has gladdened his heart. 4. For the king, in the name of Jehovah Most High, Did unwavering confidence º On the name of Jehovah he still will rely, And shall stand evermore in his grace. 5 Thou wilt stretch forth thy hand on the head of thy foes, On thy haters a right hand of power; Then thy wrath shall around them like furnace flames close; Yea, the fire of God’s wrath shall devour. 6. From the earth shall their race be con- - sumed and destroyed, And their offspring forever shall fail; By the evil º plotted, the schemes they employed, They shall never against thee prevail. 7 But their back thou wilt make them to turn in swift flight, When thy arrows are aimed at their face. Be thou, O Jehovah, exalted in might, We will sing of thy power and grace. IPs. 11, Mr 21. L. M. I OW, O Jehovah, shall the king N Bejoyful in thy saving might, And of thy great salvation sing in songs of rapture and delight. 2. His heart's desire, his lip's request, Thy gracious hand did not withhold; With all thy goodness he is blessed, And wears a crown of purest gold. 3. He asked for life, thou didst decree For him an endless length of days; And through salvation wrought by thee, **ow great his majesty and praise. 4 Afar his glory is displayed, With highest honor he is crowned; Thou hast the king a blessing made Whilst endless ages circle round. 5 Blessed with the favor thou hast shown, And gladdened with thy beaming face, in God Most High he trusts alone, *I distands forever in his grace. PsALMs xxi., XXII, XXIII., xxiv. 6 On all that hate thee, all thy foes, Thy hand shall be outstretched in power; Like flames thy wrath shall round them And God's consuming rage devour. [close, 7. From earth their race shall be destroyed, Their lineage never more be known; Their schemes and plottings all are void, Their counsels utterly o’erthrown. 8 Thou at their face thy shafts shall aim, And turn them back in sudden flight. O Lord, in thy strength exalt thy name, And we will celebrate thy might. PSALM 22. C. M. 1 Y God, my God, why hast thou me Forsaken? why so far Art thou from helping me and from My words that roaring are? 2 All day, my God, to thee I cry, Yet am not heard by thee; And in the seasons of the night I cannot silent be. 3 But thou art holy, thou that dost Inhabit Isrºel’s praise. In thee our fathers hoped, they hoped, And thou didst them release. 4 And when to thee they sent their cry, To them deliv'rance came; In thee they placed their confidence, And were not put to shame. 5 But as for me, a worm I am, And as no man am prized : Reproach of men I am, and by The people am depised. 6 All that me see laugh me to scorn; Shoot out the lip do they ; At me they also shake their head, And, mocking, thus they say, 7. He trusted on the Lord, that he Would free him by his might; Let him deliver him, since he Had in him such delight. 8 But thou art he who gave me birth From thee I being had : And I upon my mother's breast By thee to hope was made. 9 And I was cast upon thy care, Ev’n from the birth till now; And from my early childhood, Lord, My God and guide art thou. 10 Be not far off, for grief is near, And none to help is found. Bulls may compass me, strong bulls Of Bashan me surround. 11 their mouths they opened wide on me, Upon me gape did they, Ev’n like a lion ravening, And roaring for his prey. 12. As water I’m poured out; my bones All out of joint do part: Amidst my bowels as the wax So melted is my heart. 13 My strength is like the potsherd dried; Mytongue cleaves to my jaws; And even to the dust of death By thee reduced I was. 14 For dogs have compassed me about, The §. that did meet In their assembly, me inclosed; They pierced my hands and feet. 15 I all my bones can count; my foes Upon me look and stare. Upon my vesture lots they cast, And clothes among them share. 16. Be not far off, O Lord, my strength; In haste give help to me From sword my soul, from power of dogs My darling set thou free. 17 Lord, from the roaring lion's mouth Do thou my life defend: For from the horns of unicorns An answer thou didst send. 18. Then to my brethren I'll declare The glory of thy name; Amidst the congregation I Thy praises will proclaim. 19 Praiseye the Lord, who do him fear; Him glorify all ye The seed of Jacob ; fear him all That Isrºel's children be. 20 For he despised not nor abhorred Th’ afflicted's misery; Nor from him hid his face, but heard When he to him did cry. 21. Within the congregation great My praise shall be of thee; My vows before them that him fear šº be performed by me. 22 The meek shall eat, and shall be filled; They also praise shall give To God the Lord who do him seek; Your heart shall ever live. 23 All ends of earth remembershall, And turn to God the Lord: By all the kindreds of the earth His name shall be adored. 24 Because the kingdom evermore To God Most High pertains; And o'er the nations of the earth As governor he reigns. 25 Earth's fat ones eat, and worship shall; All who to dust descend Shall bow to him; and no one can His soul from death defend. 26 A seed shall service do to him: It to Jehovah shall A generation counted be v'n unto ages all. 27 And they shall come, and shall declare His truth and righteousness To people that shall yet be born, And that he hath done this. I’s A LIM 22. L. M. 1 My God, my God, why me forsake? O why to me no answer make? In deep distress I cry, O Lord, Why stand afar—nor help afford? 2 All day my God I cry in vain, Nor can I in the night refrain: But thou art holy, who dost dwell Amid the songs of Israel. 3 Our fathers put their trust in thee, They trusted and thou didst them free; To thee they cried, deliv'rance came; They hoped, and were not put to shame, 4 But I a worm, as no man prized, Reproached of men, by all despised; All shake the head, they mock and gaze, Each scornful lip contempt betrays. 5 “He trusts in God; let God defend And save him, since he is his friend.” Thou mad'st me first the light to see, In infant years to hope in thee. 6. From birth dependent on thy power, Thou art my God from childhood's hour; Be not far off: for trouble nears, And none to give me help appears. 7 My cruel foes around me throng, Like bulls of Bashan fierce and strong; They open wide their mouth to slay, Like lions roaring on their prey. 8. Like water poured so sinks my frame As wax is melted in the flame, So in me melts my aching heart, And all my bones asunder part. 9 Dried like the flºº. worthless clay, My strength is all consumed away; My tongue and jaws all parched adhere, I to the dust of death draw near. 10 Like dogs the wicked round me meet; They pierce my hands, they pierce my feet; I all my bones in number know; They look and stare to mock my woe. 11 My clothes among them they divide, And on my robe by lot decide. But be not far from me, O Lord, Haste, O my strength, and help afford. 12 From piercing sword deliver me, My loving one from dogs set free; From lion's mouth th i. I crave, From unicorns thou didst me save. 13 I will to brethren show thy name, Within the church thy praise proclaim ; Who fear the Lord, him laud and praise, Him fear, all ye of Jacob's race. 14 For he depised not nor abhorred Those who in trouble sought the Lord; He never turns his face away, But hears the humble when they pray. 15 To thee in praise, I'll liſt my song, Amid the great assembled throng; Where those that fear Jehovah bow, I will perform my sacred vow. 16 The meek shall eat till satisfied, The food thy liberal hands provide. Who seek the Lord, shall him adore; Your heart shall live for evermore. 17 Earth's utmost bounds shall hear and turn : All tribes and realms thy worship learn; For God the Lord all empire owns, And rules above all earthly thrones. 18 All rich ones on the earth shall eat, And bowing worship at his feet; And all who to the dust descend: None can his soui from death defend. 19 A seed shall rise to serve the Lord, That race as his he will regard; They'll come and tell to sire and son, The righteous deeds the Lord hath done. Ps A LM 23. C. M. 1 THE Lord's my shepherd, I'll not He makes me down to lie [want. In pastures green; he leadeth me he quiet waters by. 2 My soul he doth restore again; And me to walk doth make Within the paths of righteousness, Even for his own name's sake. 3 yea, º I walkthrough death's dark Yet will I fear no ill; vale. For thou art with me, and thy rod And staff me comfort still. 4. A table thou hast furnished me In presence of my foes; My head thou dost with oil anoint, And my cup overflows. 5 Goodness and mercy all my life Shall surely follow me; And in God's house for evermore My dwelling-place shall be. IPSA LIM 23. 7s and 6s, 1 THE Lord my Shepherd feeds ºne, And I no want shall know; He in green pastures leads me, By streams which gently flow. 2 He doth, when ill betides me, Restore me from distress: For his name's sake he guides ine In paths of righteousness. 3 Thy rod and staff shall cheer me, When passing death's dark vale; Thou, Lord, wilt still be near me, Aniſshail fear noiſ. 4 My food thou dost appoint me, Prepared before my foes; With oil thou dost anointme: My cup of bliss o'erflows. 5 Thy goodness shall not leave me, Thy mercy still shall guide, Till God's house shall receive me, Forever to abide. IPSALM 23. L. M. 1 Y Shepherd is the Lord Most High M And all my wants shall º: In pastures green he makes me lie, .. And leads by streams which gently glide. 2. He in his mercy doth restore My soul when sinking in distress; For his name's sake he evermore Leads me in paths of righteousness. 3 Yea, though I walk through death's dark Ev’n there no evil will I fear, [vale, Because thy presence shall not ſail, Thy rod and staff my soul shall cheer. 4. For me a table thou hast spread, Prepared before the face of foes; With oil thou dost anoint my head; My cup is filled and overflows. 5 Goodness and mercy shall not cease Through all my days to follow me; And in God's house my dwelling-place With him forevermore shall be. PSA LIMI 24. C. M. 1 TEHOVAH claims as his the earth, And all that it contains, The world and all that dwellers are Within its wide domains. 2 For he upon the waters vast Did its foundations lay; He firmly hath established it Upon the floods to stay. 3 Who is the man that shall ascend Into the hill of God? Or who within his holy place Shall have a firm abode? 4 Whose hands are clean, whose heari º And unto vanity ure, Who hath not lifted up his soul, Nor sworn deceitfully. 5. This is the man who from the Lord The blessing shall receive, And righteousness to him will God His great Redeemer give. 6 Lo, this the generation is That after him inquire, O Jacob, who do seek thy face With their whole heart's desire. 7 Ye gates, lift up your heads on high; Ye doors that last for aye, Be lifted up, that so the King Of glory enter may. 8 But who of glory is the King? The mighty Lord is this; Ev’n that same Lord, that great in might, And strong in battle is. 9 Ye gates, liſt up your heads on high; Ye doors, that last for aye, Be liſted up, that so the King Of glory enter may. 10 But who is he that is the King Of glory? Who is this? The Lord of hosts, and none but he The King of glory is. IPSA LM 24, 11s. 1 He earth and the fulness with which it is stored, The world and its dwellers belong to the Lord; For he on the seas its foundation hath laid, And firm on the waters its pillars hath stayed. _- - PSALMS XXV., XXVI, XXVII., XXVIII. stand? The man of pure heart, and of hands with- - out stain, Who swears not to falsehood, nor loves what is vain. 3 He shall from Jehovah the blessing receive, The God of salvation shall righteousness give; For this is'the people, yea, this is the race, The Israel true who are seeking thy face. 4 Yegates, lift your heads, and an entrance display, Ye doors everlasting, wide open the way; The King of all glory high honors await, The King of all glory shall enter in state. 5. What King of all glory is this that ye sing? The i. strong and mighty, the conquer- ing King. Ye gates, lift your heads, and an entrance display, Ye doors everlasting, wide open the way. 6. The King of all glory high honors await, The King of all glory shall enter in state. What º; of all glory is this that ye sing? Jehovah of hosts, he of glory is King. PsA'. LM 2.5. C. M. 1 O thee I liſt my soul, O Lord: My God, I trust in thee; oſt me never be ashamed, Nor foes exult o'er me. 2 O Lord, let none be put to shame Upon thee who attend; But make all those to be ashamed Who causelessly offend. 3 Thy ways, Lord, show; teach me thy Lead me in truth, teach me; [patiis; For of my safety thou art God; All day I wait on thee. 4 Thy mercies that most tender are, To mind, O Lord, recall, And loving-kindnesses, for they Have been through ages all. 5 Let not the errors of my youth, Nor sins remembered be: In mercy, for thy goodness' sake, O Lord, remember me. 6 Jehovah, good and upright is, The way he'll sinners show: The meek in judgment he will guide, And make his path to know. 7. The whole paths of the Lord our God Are truth and mercy sure To such as keep his covenant, And testimonies pure. 8 Now, for thy own name's sake, O Lord, I humbly thee entreat opardon my iniquity, For it is very great. 9 What man fears God? him shall he teach The way that he shall choose: His soul shall dwell at ease; his seed The earth, as heirs, shall use. 10 Jehovah's secret is with those That fear his holy name; And he his gracious covenant Will manifest to them. Il My waiting eyes upon the Lord Continually are set; For he it is that shall bring forth My feet out of the net. 12 O turn thee unto me, my God, To me thy mercy show; Because by solitude and grief I am brought very low. 13. The sorrows of my heart increase; Me from distress relieve: See my affliction and my pain, And all my sins forgive. 14 Consider thou my enemies, Because they many are; And it a cruel hatred is Which they against me bear. 15 O Lord, in safety keep my soul; Do thou deliver me: And let me not be put to shame, Because I trust in thee. 16 Let rectitude and truth me keep, For on thee I attend. Redemption, Lord, to Israel From all his troublessend. PSA LM 2.5. L. M. 1 Othee I liſt my soul; T O Lord, I trust in thee; My God, let mé not be ashamed, or foes exult o'er me. * Let none who wait on thee Be put to shame at all: But those who causelessly transgress, On them the shame shall fall. s ascend ? And who in the place of his holiness * What man shall the hill of Jehovah | 3 Show methyways, O Lord; º Thy paths, O teach thou me: And do thou lead me in thy truth, Therein my teacher be: 4 For thou art God that dost To me salvation send: And waiting for thee all the day, Upon thee I attend. 5 Thy tender mercies, Lord, To mind do thou recall, And loving-kindnesses, for they Have been through ages all. 6 Mysins and faults of youth Do thou, O Lord, forget; In tender mercythink of me, And for thy goodness great. 7 God good and upright is; The way he'll sinners show. The meek injudgment he will guide, And make his path to know. 8. The whole paths of the Lord Are truth and mercy sure To such as keep his covenant, And testimonies pure. 9 Now for thy own name's sake, O Lord, I thee entreat To pardon my inquity, For it is very great. 10 What man is he that fears The Lord, and doth him serve? Him shall he teach the way that he Shall choose, and still observe. 11 His soul shall dwell at ease; And his posterity Shall ſlourish still, and of the earth inheritors shall be. 12 with those that fear him, is The secret of the Lord: The knowledge of his covenant He will to them afford. 13 My eyes upon the Lord Continually are set; For he it is that shall bring forth My feet out of the net. 14 O turn to me thy face, To me thy mercy show, For I am very desolate, I am brought very low. I5 My heart's griefs are increased; Me from distress relieve: See my affliction and my pain, And all my sins forgive. 16 Consider thou my foes, Because they many are: And it a cruel hatred is Which they against me bear. 17 O do thou keep my soul, Do thou deliver me; And never let me be ashamed, Because I trust in thee. 18 Let truth and right me keep, For on thee I attend. Redemption, Lord, to Israel From all his troubles send. PsA'. Lºſ 2.5. 7s. 1 Loº. I liſt my soul to thee, O my God, in thee I trust; From confusion keep me free; Let not foes their triumph boast. 2 Those that wait upon thy name, Let no shame their souls oppress; Butlet those be brought to shame Who without a cause transgress. 3 Lord, to me thy ways make known, Lead in truth, and teach thou me; Thou my Saviour art alone; All the day I wait on thee. 4 Lord, remember in thy grace All thy mercies manifold, And thy loving-kindnesses, They have been from days of old. 5 All my sins of youth forget, Nor my trespasses record; Think of me in mercy great For thy goodness' sake, O Lord. 6 God is good and just indeed, He his way will sinners show ; Will the meek in judgment lead, Making them his way to know. 7 All the paths of God the Lord Grace and truth to those will prove Who his covenant regard, Who his testimonies love. 8 For the glory of thy name, O Jehovah, I entreat, Me from all my guilt redeem, For my sin is very great. 9 Who is he that fears the Lord, Him he'll teach his way to choose; Good shall be his soul's reward; Earth his seed as heirs shall use. 10 Those that reverence his name Shall Jehovah's secret know; In his sovereign grace to them He his covenant will show. 11 Toward God continually I my waiting eyes have set; For the Lord my feet will free, He will pluck them from the net. 12 O my God, to me return. Unto me thy mercy show; I in deep affliction mourn, Desolate and very low. 13 Griefs of heart are very great; Me from all distress relieve; Look on my afflicted state, All my trespasses forgive. 14 O consider well my foes, For in number they are great; Me they wickedly oppose, Hating me with cruel hate. 15 Let my soul be kept by thee; Rescue me from all my foes; From confusion keep me free, I in thee my trust repose. 16 Truth and right shall me defend, For on thee I ever wait: Ransom, Lord, to Israel send, Him redeem from every strait. PsA'. LM-26. C. M. 1 IUDGE me, O Lord, for I have walked In my integrity: I trusted also in the Lord, Slide therefore shall not I. 2 Examine me, and dome prove; Try heart and reins, O God; For thy love is before my eyes, Thy truth's paths I have trod. 3 With persons vain. I have not sat, Nor with dissemblers gone: Th' assembly of ill men I hate; To sit with such I shun. 4 My hands in innocence, O Lord, I iſ . and purify: So to thy holy altar go, And compass it will I. 5 That I, with voice of thankfulness, May publish and declare, And tell of all thy mighty works, Which great and wondrous are- 6. The habitation of thy house, Lord, I have loved it well; Yea, in that place I take delight, Where doth thy honor dwell. 7. From sinners and from men of blood, My soul and life relieve; Upon whose hands are stains of crime, Whose right hands bribes receive. 8 But as for me I will walk on In my integrity; Do thou redeem me, and, O Lord, Be merciful to me. 9 My foot upon an even place Now stands with steadfastness: And where his saints assembled are, Jehovah I will bless. PSALM 26. S. M. I LORD, do thou metry, In pureness Labide; I also on thy name rely, Norshall my footsteps slide. 2 Examine me, and prove, Try thou my reins and heart; Before my eves I set thy love, From truth did not depart. 3 I sat not with the vain, Nor with the false will meet: I shunned the throng of wicked men, With such I will not sit. 4 My hands I'll cleanse, O God, So to thy altar go. With voice of thanks proclaim abroad, And all thy wonder show. 5 I in thy house delight, where is thy honor seen: My soul, my life, do not unite With wicked, bloody men. 6. Their hands with crimes they fill, Their right hands bribes retain; But I in all my way shall still Integrity maintain. 7 Redeem me from distress, Thy grace to me afford. Istand upon an even place; ywith saints I'll bless the Lord. PsA'. Lºr 27. C. M. 1 HE Lord my light and Saviour is, Who shall make me dismayed 2 My life's strength is the Lord, of whom Then shall I be afraid? 2 For when my enemies and foes, Most wicked persons all, Against me rose to eat my flesh, They stumbled and did fall. 3. Against me though a host encamp, My heart yet fearless is: Though war against me rise, I will Be confident in this. 4. One thing I of the Lord desired, And will seek to obtain, That all days of my life I may Within God's house remain; 5 That I the beauty of the Lord Behold may and admire, And that I in his holy place May rev'rently inquire. 6 For he in his pavilion shall Me hide in evil days; In secret of his tent me hide, And on a rock me raise. 7 And even at this present time, My head shall lifted be Above all those that are my foes, And round encompass me. 8 I therefore to his holy house Will joyful offrings bring; Jehovah I will praise, yea I To him will praises sing. 9 O Lord, give ear when with my voice I cry aloud to thee; Upon me also mercy have, And do thou answer me. 10. When thou didst say, Seek ye my face, My heart did thus reply: Thy face, O Lord, above all things Forever seek will I. 11 Far from me hide not thou thy face, Put not away from thee Thy servant in thy wrath; thou hast A helper been to me. 12 O God my saviour, leave me not, And never me forsake: Though parents both should me desert, Jehovah will metake. 13 O Lord, instruct me in thy way, Do thou my leader be, Make plain my path, because of those That hatred bear to me. 14 Norgive me to my foes' desire, For witnesses that lie Against me risen are, and such As breathe out cruelty. 15 I should have perished had I not Believed that I would see Jehovah's goodness in the land Of them that living be. 16 Wait on the Lord, and be thou strong, And he shall strength afford; Thy heart with strength he will confirm, O wait upon the Lord. I’s ALL.M. 27. H. M. 1 TEHOVAH is my light, And my salvation near; Who shall my soul affright, Or raise in me a fear? While God my strength, my life sustains, Secure from fear my soul remains. 2. When wicked men in power, Came on with all my foes, Impatient to devour They stumbled, fell, nor rose: Though warring hosts beset me round, Still shall my confidence abound. 3. One thing I seek through grace, For this to I pray: That in his holy place I evermore may stay, To see the beauty of the Lord, And in his temple seek his word. 4. In times of trouble I In his pavilion hide; Safe in his tent I lie, And on a rock abide. Above my foes he liſts my head, And I delight his praise to spread. 5 Lord, hear me when I pray, In mercy answer me: Soon as I heard thee say, “Seek ye my face,” to thee With pleasure did my heart reply, Thy face, Jehovah, seek will I. 6 In wrath put not away Thy servant from thy face; Oft hast thou been my stay, O leave not, God of grace. Should both my parents me forsake, The Lord my soul his care will make. 7 Teach me, O Lord, thy way, Make plain to me my path: Because of foes, I pray, Give me not to their wrath. False witnesses against me rise, Who breathe out cruelty and lies. 8 Unless my trust had been, When threatened by their spite, Thy goodness to have seen, I should have fainted quite. Wait on the Lord, be firm of heart, Yea, wait, and he shall strength impart. Ps A LM 28. C. M. 1 To thee I’ll cry, O Lord, my rock, Then do not silence keep ; Lest by thy silence I become Like those in death that sleep. 1 - s PSALMS XXVIII., XXIX., XXX., XXXI. - 2 The voice of my petitions hear PSA Lºſ 29. 12s and 11s. 5 And now to joyous dancing 16 Thy countenance to shine do thou When unto thee I sº 1 E sons of the mighty, give ye to Je- My sorrow thou hast turned; Upon thy servants make; When to thy holy oracle hovah, And girded me with gladness, And thy salvation give to me, | liſt my hands on high. Ogive him honor º stren º evermore, tº: º sº mourned; For thy great mercy's sake. - - O give to the name of Jehovah due glory; lat unto thee my glory 17 Let n be as: d d * Wºmenºvº flºoſiºiºsºvºndadºre.” rººd. ºlº - - - - They peace to ºrs speak, while in 12 The voice of Jehovah comes over the *ś the Lord Letsinners be ashamed, let them Their hearts doth mischief lie. waters; - - Be silent in the grave. 4. Give them according to their deeds, Hº o'er the vast and deep ocean is Psa ºr 30. H. M. 18.39 silence put the º lips, And ills they have essayed; The God of all glorvi 1zing in th 1 Lº: I will praise thy name, That things reproachfuſsay, As doings of their hands deserve, i ou 9 i. *. is speaking in thunder; For thou hast set me free; And charges false, in pride and scorn, > Be it to them repaid fºg ty, how awful the voice of the Nº. suffered foes to claim Upon the righteous lay. triumph over me. - 19 H. h hem 5 God shall not build, but them destroy, 3 The voice of Jehovah is breaking the Q Lord, my Gºd, tº thee I cried, - º. * for the Who will not understand cedars; And thou hast health and strengthsupplied. | Hast wrought for then, that trust in thee His mighty works, nor yet regard The cedars which Lebanon's summit 2 Thou hast my soul restored The ...; men before The doings of his hand. adorn: * - 6 F blessed be the Lord Yea, Lebanon, Sirion, too, he is making Alº §.” ºve - 20 injeºret of thy presence hou,... orever piessed be the - To leap like a calf, or the young unicorn. - pit, - Shalt hide them from man's pride: For graciously he heard - - Aliye thou didst me save: From strifes of tongues thou closely shall. *º and my prayers 4 The voice of Jehovah the burning flame §§ º ºš. the i. As in a tent, them hide. e kindly did regard. severs 1. anks his noliness recorol. - 7 the L : gth and shield i. the hinds calve, and the forest 3 His anger soon is past *A. º: º be to the Lord, e Lord's my strength and shield; my avs Darc- -- - - - - - - c agnitue --- - Upon him did rely; ſheart It sº the great desert, the desert of wº his ſº º; His wondrous love to me within I have been helped, and hence my heart Kadesh; . - - *:::::: a º t may. ast, A city fortified. Doth joy exceedingly. All join in histemple his praiseto declare. in ...º.º. - 22 For from thine eyes cut off I am, 8 And with my song, I will him praise. 5 Upon the great waters Jehovah is seated, isaid, my peace shalistill endure. I in my haste had said: . their strength is God alone: A King whose dominion is never to cease. - Yet, thou didst hear my voice, when I He also is the saying strength Jehovah” with power will strengthen his 14 Jºhovah, by thy grace My supplication made. Of his anointed one. i. ; My mountain standeth strong; 23 O love the Lord, all ye his saints, 9 O thy own people do thou save Jehovah will bless all his people with º.." *:::::: The Lord the faithful guards; - - cacc. c me inrong. tº: ; 3.: d th - p PsA'. LM 30. C. M. fo º O *:::::::: raise my cries; *'''. jº. haughty ones men also do thou feed, and them - ------ o God my supplications rise. - For evermore advance. 1 ORD, I will thee extol, for thou y supp - 24 Good courage have, and he his strength Hast liſted me on high, 5. What shall my blood avail, Within your heart shall send, P,S.A. LIM 28. S. M. And over me thou to rejoice When to the grave I go? All ye whose hope and confidence 1 LORD, to thee I cry Mad'st not my enemy. *ś: i. 2 Upon the Lord depend. oliac O 1 † º: and trust; 2 Pº. º: Lord my God, §§º O Lord, º mercy ºd, PSALM 31. S. M. De not silent, lest I die - ess to. - t h l ------ Anºthºist. with loud cries lified'up my voice, y to me thy s p exten PART 1. 2 Ol t And thou hast healed me. 6 ...; º 1s ; 1 Fº º º shame, near my earnest cry no songs my lips employ; - or su rust in thee; ºthy favor i entreat : " ' 8 º º .*. º hast brought up, My sackcloth ... ine º - As just and righteous is thy name, Hear, while I liſt imploring hands TI º jº. 1 º º º: And I am girt with joy. From trouble set me free. Before thy mercy-seat. º: º: go down, So º my º º life adore, 2 Bow down to methine ear - And praise my or evermore. ºf - **** |--> *ś, sin, ‘gº’". PSA LIM 31. C. M. pºisºner. Who to their neighbors speak of peace And thanks to him express, when ve 1 TN thee, O Lord, I put my trust, My help in time of need. While malice lurk press, y ile malice lurks within. His holiness record. Shamed Jet me never be; 3 º: for my º: I take, 4 Repay them for their deeds 5 For but a moment lasts his wrath: According to thy righteousness y fortress and my stay; 11. - - - -- - - --- - - - Do th - - - ke Aº. * *. O Lord; Life in his favor lies; Do thou deliver me %.º.º..." s sake, º *:::::::::::" hands Tºº . for a night endure, 2 §º thine ear to me, with speed 4 Lord thou dost st hi t -: t morn doth joy arise. Send me deliverance: 4 Lord thou dost strength impart; 5 Because they disregard 6 In my prosperity I said, To save me, my strong rock be thou, Rhºn free me from the sº The works the Lord hath done, #ºnowe. And house of my defence. Wºº . * wicked art, By him the shall not be upbuilt, O Lord, thou hast my mountain made 3 Because thou art my rock, and thee y prepare. But utterly o'erthrown. To stand strong by thy love. I for my fortress take; 5. In confidence to thee, 6 Now blessèd be the Lord, 7 But when that thou, O gracious God, Dºłhoºl metherefore lead and guide, . º: º ; He heard me when I cried; º: º thy face from me, - Ev’n for thine own name's sake. Jº. ãº: *śa. Jº is my strength and shield, Tº º y was my prosperous state 4 Because thou art my strength, O Lord, - n him my heart relied. urned into misery. Me rescue from the net, 6 I hate the false and ...” 7 I help from him obtained 8 To thee, O Lord, in my distress, Which they in subtilty for me My trust is in the Lord; ----- ... . . .''.….... With earnest cries I d So secretly have set. And still my heart in joyous strain And therefore give him praise; itn earnest cries 1 prayed, etly c Thy mercy will record. And humbly unto God most high And while my heart exults with joy, 5 I to thy hands my soul commit, My song to him I raise. 9 ... blood oº:: º, alone art Fº 7 º: º *...*. my woes, - - - at profit is there in my blood thou Je ovah, God of truth My soul in trouble known; 8 º: jº" When I to death go down? - who hast redeemed me. - Nor shut me in the hand of foes, Save bless, and feed thy heritage, Shall unto thee the dust give praise? 6 Who 1vin 'niti b But freedom to meshown. ----- - anities obser Exalt them evermore. nº..., |..." * ºn - - t as c - - Ps. 11, M 29. C. M. From sačkcloth thou didst free; - º #. º My eye is dim, consumed with grief, 1 GIVE veto the Lord, ye sons My grief to dancing thou hast turned, - - My flesh and spirit fail. O th º e. i. ye With gladness girded me; 7 I’ll in thy mercy gladly joy, - -- - - - - atº - - - For thou hast seen my grief; 9 My life in grief is past, All strength and glory to the Lord 11 That sing thy praise my glory may, In troubles thou hast known my soul My weary years in groans, With cheerfulness give ye. oº: be. And sent to me relief. y - * I For sin my sº is failing fast, - !-- -org my God, for evermore - Decave - al bones. * ºff. I will give thanks to thee. 8 Thou also hast not shut me up yed are all my bone Anibeautified in hºliness. ' P.S.11, M. 30. 7s and 6s Within the en’my's hand; 10 º by every foe, Bef hovah b - - ‘. . - But in a wide place have my feet And more, by neighbors near;. - efore Jehovah bow. 1 LORD, by thee delivered, By thee been made to stand. through fear, my friends no 'friendshi!! 3 Jehovah's voice is on the deep; With songs I'll thee extol: They flee when I appear. [show, The God of majesty - No en’my hast thou suffered 9 Because I am in trouble, Lord, - Doth thunder, and on multitudes To §§ o'er my fall. Have mercy, send relief; 11 Forgotton like the dead, of waters sitteth he I cried to thee, Jehovah, My eye, my very flesh, and soul, And spurned as broken ware; - Thou didst me heal and save; Aré aii consumed in grief. I º the ºº: spread; - - - --- - - - - nevery slote is tear. *ś º 10.My life is all with sorrow spent; everyº The voice of that great Lord . full - - - My years with sighs and groans; . 12 They join in dark accord, Of glorious º: 2. His holiness, remember, - My sin has caused my strength to fail, ...P. my blood to shed: g Jesty. A: ..º. and praise; And wasted are my bones. I º: º: *"...? º - moment lasts his anger, -- id. 5 Rºßla. doth His favor º: *#ys. 11A scorn,was I to all my foes, on art my God, * Yea, God the Lord doth cedars break For sorrow, like a pilgrim, To friends I was a º 13.My times are wholly thine, That Lebanon doth bear. May sojourn for a night, And specially reproached of them From cruel foes metake: - - - But joy the heart shall gladden, Who were my neighbors near. Thy face make on thy servant shine, 6 Hº º a calf to skip, When dawns the morning light. 12 And when they saw me walk abroad. Save for thy mercy’s sake. yºn.inat great Lebanon, 3. In pros days Ib They from my presence fled: 14 F h O Lord, defend - - perous days I boasted 1.ney y 1. - rom shame, ord, defen Aº º ..". unicorn, º: nothing shall me move : - I like a broken vesselam, For I to thee have cried; - c -1011111a1->11-on- Lord, thou hast made my mountain Forgotten like the dead. Let foes be ashamed, to death descend, 7 º Yº: º: flames of fire; Biº* 13 For slanders I of many heard; And silent, there abide. le diesert it clotill sinake: - - 7… - -1-. - - - The Lord doth make the wilderness A º* *::::: hide thy face; sº tº:lº º!'."...,tºº Of Kadesh all to quake. nd then to thee, Jehovah, To take my life away. And grievous things with proud disdain Arose my cry for grace. - - 8 Jehovah's voice makes hinds to calve, y cry 1org 14 But as for me, O Lord, my trust Against the righteous speak. It strips the forest bare: 4.What can my blood avail thee Upon thee I have laid : And in #. temple all unite When in the grave I dwell? Andi to thee, thou art my God part 11. C. P. M. His glory to declare. Shall dust repeat thy praises? Have confidentiv said - 16 How great the goodness thou has Thy truth and glory tell? - y - In secret for thy saints, O Lord, [stored 9 Jehovah sits upon the flood; O Lord, on me have mercy, 15 My times are wholly in thy hand, Thy holy name who fear ! His throne shall never cease. And my petition hear: Do thou deliver me How great the mercies wrought for those The Lord will give his people strength, That thou mayst be my helper From hands of those that enemies Who do in thee their trust repose, And bless them all with peace. In mercy, Lord, appear. And persecutors be. Before men's sons appear. - - - PSALMS XXXII., XXXIII., XXXIV., XXXV. 9 17 Thou in the secret of thy face, Shalt find for them a hiding place From proud oppressor's wrongs; A safe retreat for them prepare, And keep them in a covert there, Secure from strife of tongues. 18 O let Jehovah blessèd be, Who showed his wondrous love to me In city fortified; “Cut of from thee,” I said in fear, Yet thou my suppliant voice didst hear, When unto thee I cried. 19 O love the Lord all that him serve, For he the faithful shall preserve, And all the proud reward. Be of good courage; he with strength Will fill your steadfast hearts at length, All ye who trust the Lord. PSA LM-32. C. M. 1 OW blest the man whose sins the Lord - Has pardoned in his grace, All whose transgressions are removed, And covered from his face! 2 How blest the man to whom the Lord Imputeth not his sin; And in whose spirit is no guile, Nor fraud is found thereinl 8 When I from speaking had refrained And silent was my tongue, My bones waxed old, and were consumed Through roaring all day long. 4 Because upon me night and day Thy hand did heavy lie; So that my moisture has been turned To summer's drought thereby. 5 Mysin I have confessed, my guilt Have not concealed from thee; I said, “My faults I will confess,” And thou forgavest me. 6 For this shall every godly one His pray'r direct to thee; In such a time he shall thee seek, As ſound thou mayest be. 7 Surely, when floods of waters great Doswell up to the brim, They shall not overwhelm his soul, Nor once come near to him. 8 Thou art my hiding place, thou shalt From trouble keep me free; With songs of my deliverance Thou shalt encompass me. 9 I will instruct thee, and thee teach The way in which to go; And, with my eye upon thee set, I will direction show. 10. Then be not like the horse or mule, Which do not understand: hose mouth, lest they come near to thee, A bridle must command. 11 The sorrows of the wicked man Exceedingly abound; But him who trusts upon the Lord Shall mercy compass round. 12 Ye righteous in the Lord be glad, In him do ye rejoice: All ye that upright are in heart, For joy lift up your voice. PsA1, M 32. 7s and 6s. 1 OW blest the man whose trespass Hath freely pardoned been ; To whom the Lord hath given A covering for sin. 2 How blest to whom imputed His guilt no more shall be: The man in whom his spirit From all deceit is free. 3 My bones waxed old through silence: Through morning night and day; My flesh was dried like summer, Thy hand so heavy lay. 4 My trespass I acknowledged, Nor hid my sin from thee; I said, I'll make confession; Then thou forgavest me. 5 For this shall all the godly In prayer to thee abound; In seasons they shall seek thee, When thou art to be found. 7 Great floods of water surel To them shall not come nigh: To thee, O Lord, my refuge And hiding place, I fly. 7. From troubles that surround me Thou shaft my soulkeep free; ith songs of thy salvation Thou shalt encompass me. 8 I will instruct and teach thçe, And lest thou turn aside, I’ll in the way direct thee, My eye shall be thy guide. 9 Nor horse nor mule resemble, Which do not understand: hose mouths the bit and bridle Must hold in safe command. \ 10 the sorrows of the wicked In numbershall abound; Put those that trust Jehovah His grace shall compass round. 11 Ye righteous in Jehovah Beglad, in him rejoice; All that in heart are upright, For joy lift up your voice. PSALM 33. C. M. 1 YE righteous in the Lord rejoice; It comely is and right, That upright men with thankful voice Should praise the Lord of might. 2 Praise God with harp, and unto him Sing with the psaltery; Upon a ten-stringed instrument Makeye sweet melody. 3. A new song to him sing, and play With loud noise skilfully; For right is God’s word, all his works Are done in-verity. 4. To judgment and to righteousness A love he beareth still; The loving-kindness of the Lord The earth throughout doth fill. 5 The heavens by the word of God Did their beginning take; And by the breathing of his mouth He all their hosts did make. 6 The waters of the seas he brings Together as a heap; And in storehouses by his power He layeth up the deep. 7 Let earth and all that live therein With rev'rence fear the Lord ; Let all the world's inhabitants Dread him with one accord. 8 For he did speak the word, and done It was without delay; And it established firmly stood, Whatever he did say. 9 The Lord to naught the counsel brings Which heathen nations take; And what the people have devised Of no effect doth make. 10. The counsel of Jehovah stands Forever firm and sure; And of his heart the purposes From age to age endure. 11 The nation blessèd is whose God |...} is alone; The people blessed are whom he Hath chosen for his own. 12 The Lord from heaven looks; he sees All sons of men full well; - He from his habitation views All on the earth who dwell. 13. He forms their hearts alike, and all Their doings he observes. Greats hosts save not a king, much strength No mighty man preserves. 14. A horse for safety and defence Is a deceitful thing; And by the greatness of his strength Can no deliv'rance bring. 15 Behold, on those that do him fear The Lord doth set his eye; On those who in his mercy do With confidence rely; 16. In famine to preserve alive, Their soul from death to free; Our soul doth wait upon the Lord; Our help and shield is he. 17. Since in his holy name we trust, Our heart shall joyful be. Lord, let thy mercy be on us, As we do hope in thee. PSA LIM 33. C. P. M. righteous, in the Lord rejoice; 1 E. Y It well becomes the good man's To sing Jehovah's praise. [voice With harp praiseye the Lord our King, With ten-stringed lyre his praises sing, Aloud the anthem raise. 2. With joyful noise praise loud and well, With notes of joy the anthem swell, And let the song be new; For upright is Jehovah's word, And all the doings of the Lord Most faithful are and true. 3 Injustice and in judgment right The Lord doth ever take delight, His goodness fills the earth. Jehovah's word the heaven hath made; To all the host therein arrayed His breath hath given birth. 4 He rolled the waters heap on heap, And stored away the mighty deep In garners he prepared. Let all the earth Jehovah fear, And all within the world's wide sphere With reverence him regard. 5. He spake the word, creation came; He gave command, the world's fixed frame At once to being rose. He makes the heathen's counsel vain, The plans the people would maintain At will he overthrows. 6 Jehovah's counsels shall endure, And of his heart the thoughts secure Shall stand from age to age. Blest realm, whose God is he alone; Blest people whom he makes his own, His chosen heritage. 7 Jehovah looks from heaven to earth, And all the sons of mortal birth His searching eye surveys; - From heaven, his dwelling-place on high, On all who dwell beneath the sky, Rests his omniscient gaze. 8 Héforms alike their hearts each one: The works which by their hands are done He carefully observes. No king is saved by mighty hosts; 'Tis not the strength the strong man boasts That him from harm preserves. 9 "Tis vain to trust the martial steed. Nor can he by his strength or speed Avail in peril great. With watchful eye the Lord is near To those his holy name that fear, And for his mercy wait. 10. He's ever near to them, to save Their soul from the devouring grave, In famine life to yield. Our soul in hope waits for the Lord, And he protection will afford; He is our help and shield. 11 In him our hearts shall joyful be, For on his holy name have we In confidence relied. As we have hoped in thee alone, Lord, let thy grace to us be shown, On us let it abide. IPSALM 3-1. C. M. 1 HE Lord will I at all times bless; With praise my mouth employ; My soul shall in Jehovah boast, The meek shall hear with joy. 2 O let us magnify the Lord, Exalt his name with me. I sought the Lord, and he me heard And from all fears set free. 3 They looked to him, and lightened were; Their faces were not shamed. This poor man cried, God heard, and him From all distress redeemed. 4 The angel of the Lord encamps, And he encompasseth All those who do him truly fear, And them delivereth. 5 Q taste and see that God is good; Who trusts in him is blest. Fear God, his saints, none that him fear Shall be with want oppressed. 6. The lions .."; may hungry be, And they may lack their food; But they that truly seek the Lord Shall not lack any good. 7 O children, hither do ye come, And unto me give ear; I shall you teach to understand How ye the Lord should fear. 8. What man is he that life desires, To see good would live long? Thy lips refrain from speaking guile, And from ill words thy tongue. 9 Depart from ill, do good, seek peace, Pursue it earnestly. God’s eyes are on the just, his ears Are open to their cry. 10 The face of God is set against Those that do wickedly, That he may quite out from the earth Cut off their memory. 11 The righteous cry unto the Lord, He unto them gives ear; And they out of their troubles all By him delivered are. 12 The Lord is ever nigh to them That are of broken heart: To those of contrite spirit he Salvation doth impart. 13. The troubles that afflict the just In number many be; But yet Jehovah from them all Doth save and set him free. 14. He carefully his bones doth keep, Whatever can befall, That not so much as one of them Can broken be at all. 15 Ill shall the wicked slay; laid waste Shall be who hate the just, The Lord redeems his servants' souls; None perish shall who trust in him. PSALM 34. L. M. 1 HE Lord I will at all times bless; My mouth his praise shall still ex- ress, My soul shi boast in God: my voice The meek shall hear and shall rejoice. 2 O magnify the Lord with me Let us to praise his name agree. I sought the Lord; he did me hear, And set me free from ev’ry fear. - 3 They looked to him and light received, Their faces were from shame relieved. This poor man on the Lord did coil; He heard, and saved from sorrows all. 4 His angels camps around to guard And rescue them that fear the Lord. See, God is good; his goodness taste, For all that trust in him are blest. 5 Fear God, his saints; no want at all Can such as fear the Lord befall. Young lions pine for lack of food; Who seek the Lord shall lack no good. 6 Ye children, come; to me give ear, And learn how ye the Lord should fear: What man to length of life aspires, And many days of good desires? 7. From evillet thy tongue abstain; From speaking guile thy lips refrain; From ev’ry wicked way depart; Do good; seek peace with all thy heart. 8. Upon the just God keeps his eyes." His ears are open to their cries: Against the wicked sets his face, From earth their memory to erase. 9 When just men cry, Jehovah heats, And rescues them from all their fears; The Lord draws nigh to broken hearts; To contrite spirits, i. imparts. 10 Though many ills the just befall, The Lord delivers from them all; God shall him guard from every stroke, Nor shall a single bone be broke. 11 Ill slays the wicked; ruin waits For him the righteous man who hates; His servants’ souls will God redeem; None perish shall who trust in him. Ps A Lºſ 3.5. C. M. 1 LEAD, Lord, with those that plead and fight With those who fight with me. Of shield and buckler take thou hold, Stand up my help to be. 2 Draw also out the spear, O Lord; Against them stop the way That me pursue, and to my soul I'm thy salvation say. 3 Let them confounded be and shamed That for my soul have sought; Who plot my hurt turned back be they, And to confusion brought. 4 Let them be like the empty chaff That flies before the wind; And let the angel of the Lord Pursue them close behind. 5. With darkness cover thou their way, And let it slippery prove; And let the angel of the Lord Pursue them from above. 6 For they without a cause for me In secret hid their snare: And they a pit without a cause Did for my soul prepare. 7 Let ruin seize him unawares; And let himself be caught - In his own hidden net, and be To that same ruin brought. 8 My soul in God shall joy, and glad In his salvation be; And all my bones shall then exclaim, Lord, who is like to thee. 9 Thou dost the poor set free from him That is for him too strong; The poor and needy from the man That spoils and does him wrong. 10 False witnesses against me rose, And unknown charges made: They, to the spoiling of my soul, Meill for good repaid. 11. But as for me, when they were sick, In sackcloth sad I mourned; My humbled soul did fast, my prayer Into my bosom turned. 12 Had he my friend or brother been, I could have done no more; I bowed in grief as one who doth A mother's loss deplore. 13. But in my trouble they rejoiced, - And they together met, Yea, abjects vile together did Themselves against me set. 14 I knew it not; they did me tear, And quiet would not be. With mocking hypocrites, at feasts They gnashed their teeth at me. 15. How long, O Lord, wilt thou look ow From ruins they intend? O save my soul, from lions young My darling do defend. 16. Within the congregation great I'll thank thy holy name; And where much people gathered are I will thy praise proclaim. 17 Let not my wrongful enemies With pride rejoice over me; Noriet them wink with scornful eye, Who hate me causelessly. ~ 10 18 For peace they do not speak at all; But crafty plots prepare Against all those within the land That meek and quiet are. 19. With open mouth they gainst me said, Ha, ha! our eye doth see. Lord, thou hast seen, hold not thy peace; Lord, be not far from me. 20 Arouse thyself, awake for me. And judgment just afford, Ev’n to my cause, O thou that art My only God and Lord. 21 O Lord my God, do thou me judge In thine own righteousness; Against me let them not their joy Triumphantly express. 22 Nor let them say within their hearts, Ah, we would have it thus: Nor suffer them to say, Now he Is swallowed up by us. 23 Shamed and confounded be they all That at my hurt are glad: - And let those who against me boast With shame and scorn be clad. 24 Let them who love my righteous cause With gladness shout: nor cease To say, The Lord be magnified, Who loves his servants' peace. 25. Then also shall thy righteousness Be published by my tongue; And it, the praises due to thee, Shall utter all day long. *SALM 3.5. L. M. 1 Loº plead my cause against my foes, Against them fight that fight with With shield and buckler them oppose, [me; Stand up and my defender be. 2 Draw out the spear, and close the way Against the men that me oppress; And to my soul, in mercy say, “I am thy saviour in distress.” 3 Ashamed, confounded let them be, That to destroy my soul have sought; Brought to confusion, let them flee, Turned backward, who to hurt me plot. 4 Jehovah's angel, in his wrath, Drive them like chaff before the wind; All dark and slippery make their path, His angel pressing hard behind. 5. Without a cause a snare they laid, Within a pit which they prepared, A pit which without cause they made, In which my soul may be ensnared. 6 Let him with sudden ruin meet, And let him struggle in the snare, Which he had spread for other feet; Yea, let him meet destruction there! 7. Then shall my soul in God rejoice, In his salvation joyful be, And all my frame shall lift its voice, And say, Lord, who is like to thee? 8 Who is like thee, who dost defend The needy poor *ś the strong; Who to the poor dost help extend, To save from him that would him wrong? tº False witnesses against me stood; Of things I knew not, charges made. They me rewarded ill for good; To rob my soul they ill repaid. 10 But I in mourning garb was clad, When they in sickness suffered pain. I made my soul with fasting sad; My prayer to me returned again. 11 As one for friend's or brother's woes, So I for them went sadly on; As one for mother mourning So I with grief went bowing 12 But they rejoiced in my distress; To mock, the abjects gathered were; Unknown to me, around did press; With ceaseless slanders did me tear. 13 With hypocrites at feasts that mock, They with their teeth have gnashed on me; How long, Jehovah, wilt thou look; How long wilt thou their raging see? 14 My soul from their destructions guard: My darling from the lions bring: Then in the great assembly, Lord, Among the people, praise I'll sing. 15 Let not my causeless foes, elate With joy, o'er metriumphant cry; Northey who me unjustly hate, With secret scorning wink the eye. 16 They speak not peace, but falsehoods Against the quiet ones devise: [they Make wide their mouths at me, and say, “Aha! we've seen it with our eyes.” 17. This thou hast seen, thy silence break! Lord, be from me not far away. Stir up thyself, my God, awake To judgment; nor my cause delay. 18 Judge me in righteousness, O God; Let them not triumph over me; Nor from their hearts proclaim abroad, “Aha! our soul's desire we see.” oes, OWII. - PSALMS XXXV., XXXVI., XXXVII., XXXVIII. 19 Let them who glory in my fall, Not say, “We have him swallowed quite ” Dishonor, shame, confound them all, Who rise against me in their might. 20. Butlet them shout, let them rejoice, Who long to see me justified; Yea, let them say, with ceaseless voice, The Lord, the Lord be magnified. 2. The Lord who loves his servant's peace, To him prosperity doth give. My joyful tongue shall never cease To praise thy justice while I live. PSA LMI 3G. C. M. 1 HE wicked's sin doth cause this Within my heart to rise [thought Undoubtedly the fear of God Is not before his eyes. 2 Because in his deceitful eyes His ways are always right, Until the vileness of his sin Shall all be brought to light. 3 The words that from his mouth proceed Are wickedness and lies; He has refrained from doing good, And ceased from being wise. 4 He mischief, lying on his bed, Most cunningly doth plot; He sets himself in ways not good, And ill abhorreth not. 5 Thy mercy, Lord, is in the heavens; Thy truth doth reach the clouds; Thy justice is like mountains great; hy judgments deep as floods. 6 Lord, thou preservest man and beast. How precious is thy grace! Therefore in shadow of thy wings Men's sons their trust shall place. 7 They with the fatness rſ thy house Shall be well satisfied; From rivers of thy pleasures thou Wilt drink to them provide. 8 Because of life the ſountain pure Remains alone with thee; And in that purest light of thine, We clearly light shall see. 9 Thy loving-kindness unto them Continue that thee know; And still on men upright in heart Thy lighteousness bestow. 10. Let not the foot of cruel pride Come, and against me stand; And let me never be removed, Lord, by the wicked's hand. 11. They fallen have, they ruined are, That work iniquities: Cast down they are, and never shall Be able to arise. Ps, 4 LM 37. C. M. 1 Fo: evil-doers fret thou not Thyself unquietly; Nor do thou envy bear to those That work iniquity. 2 For even like the fading grass, Soon be cut down shall they: And, like the green and tender herb, They wither shall away. 3 Set thou thy trust upon the Lord, And be thou º: good; And so thou in the land shalt dwell, And verily have food. 4 Delight thyself in God; he'll give Thy heart's desire to thee, Thy way to God commit, him trust, It bring to pass shall he. 5 And like the morning light he shall Thy righteousness display; And he thy judgment ºng forth Like noon-tide of the day. 6 Rest in the Lord, in patience wait, Nor for the wicked fret, Who prospering in his evil way, Success in sin doth get. 7 Do thou from anger cease, and wrath See thou forsake also: Fret not thyself in any wise, That evil thou shouldst do. 8 For they that evil-doers are Shall be cut off and fall: But they who wait upon the Lord The earth inherit shall. 9 For yet a little while, and then The wicked shall not be; His place thou shalt consider well, But it thou shalt not see. 10. But by inheritance the earth The meek ones shall possess; They also shall delight themselves In an abundant peace. 11 The wicked plot and gnash their teeth; Against º they stand; The Lord shall laugh at them, because He sees their day at hand. 12 The wicked have drawn out the sword, And bent their bow, to slay The poor and needy, and to kill The men of upright way. 13 But yet the sword which they have Shall enter their own heart; drawn Their bows which they have bent shall And into pieces part. [break, 14 A little that a just man hath Is more and better far Than is the wealth of many such As lewd and wicked are. 15 For sinners' arms shall broken be; But God the just sustains. He knows their days, and evermore Their heritage remains. 16 They shall not be ashamed when they The evil times shall see; And when the days of famine are They satisfied shall be. 17 But wicked men and foes of God As fat of lambs decay; They shall consume, yea, into smoke They shall consume away. 18 The wicked borrows, but the same Again he doth not pay; Whereas the righteous mercy shows, And gives his own away. 19 Because they whom the Lord doth bless The earth as heirs shall own ; But all accursed of him shall be Cut off and overthrown, 20. The footsteps of the righteous man The Lord directs aright; And in the way in which he walks He taketh great delight. 21 Although he fall, yet shall he not Becast down utterly; Because the Lord with his own hand Upholds him mightily. 22 I have been young, and now am old, Yet have I never seen The just man left, nor that his seed For bread have beggars been. 23. He's ever merciful, and lends; His seed is therefore blest. Depart from evil, and do good, And ever dwell at rest. 24 For God loves judgment, and his saints Leaves not in any case; They are kept ever; but cut off Shall be the sinneis' race. 25 The just inherit shall the land, And ever in it dwell: The just man's mouth doth wisdom speak, His tongue doth judgment tell. 26 The law of God is in his heart, His steps slide not away, The wicked watcheth for the just, And seeketh him to slay. 27 Yet him the Lord will not forsake, Nor leave him in his hands; The righteous will he not condemn, When he in judgment stands. 28 Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, And thee exalt shall he To hold the land by heritage, And sinners' ruin see. 29. I saw the wicked great in power, Spread like a green bay-tree:- He passed, lo, he was gone, I sought But found he could not be. 30 Mark thou the perfect, and behold. The man of upright ways; Because the man of holy life In peace shall end his days. 31 But God upon transgressors shall A common ruin send; And when the wicked are cut off, In woe their days shall end. 32. But the salvation of the just Is from the Lord above; He in the time of their distress Their stay and strength doth prove. 33. The Lord shall help, and rescue them; He shall them free and save From wicked men, because in him Their confidence they have. PsA'. Lºrds. C. M. 1 IN thy great indignation, Lord, Do thou rebukeme not; Nor on me lay thy chastening hand, In thy displeasure hot. 2 For in me fast thine arrows stick, Thy hand doth press me sore; And in my flesh there is no health, Nor soundness any more. 3 This grief I have because thy wrath Is forth against me gone; And in my bones there is no rest, For sin that I have done. 4 Because gone up above my head My great transgressions be; And, as a weighty burden, they Too heavy are for me. 5 My wºunds are putrid and corrupt; My folly makes it so I troubled am, and much bowed down; All day I mourning go. 6 For a disease which loathsome is So fills my loins with pain, That in my weak and weary flesh No soundness doth remain. 7 So feeble and infirm am I, And broken am so sore, That, through disquiet of my heart, I have been made to roar. 8 O Lord, all that I do desire Is still before thy eye; And of my heart the secret groans Not hidden are from thee. 9 My heart doth pant incessantly, My strength doth quite decay; As for my eyes, their wonted light Is from me gone away. 10 My lovers and my friends do stand At distance from my sore; And they do stand aloof who were Kinsmen and kind before. 11 Yea, they who seek my life lay snates, And they who would me wrong Have spoken mischief, and deceits Imagined all day long. I2 But as one deaf, I did not hear, I suffered all to pass; And as a dumb man I became, Whose mouth not opened was: 13 As one that hears not, in whose mouth Are no reproofs at all; For, Lord, I hope in thee, my God Will hear me when I call. 14 Because I said, Hear me, lest they Rejoice o'er me with pride; And o'er me magnify themselves, Because my foot doth slide. 15 For I am near to halt, my grief Is still before my eye; I will declare my sin, and grieve For my iniquity. 16 But yet my foes are full of life, My enemies are strong; And they are greatly multiplied Who hate and would me wrong. 17And they for good who render ill. As en’mies me withstood; Tº. are my bitter foes because I follow what is good. 18 Forsake me not, O Lord; my God. Far from me never be. O Lord, thou my salvation art, In haste give help to me. PSA LM-38. 8s and 7s. 1 Lošº do not in hot displeasure, Lay thy heavy hand on me; Let thy chastening bein measure, Thy rebukes from anger free. 2 For thy hand most sorely presses, Fast thy arrows stick within; Wrath my weary flesh distresses, Gives my bones no rest for sin. 3 O'er my head like billows rushing My tº risen are; Like a burden heavy, crushing, Greater far than I can bear. 4 Loathsome are my wounds neglected. My own folly makes it so; Bowed with grief, and much afflicted, All the day I mourning go. 5 For my loins are filled with burning, Health in meno more remains: I am feeble, bruised, and mourning, . Groaning loud through inward pains. 6 My desires and ceaseless wailing, Lord, unveiled before thee lie; . Pants my heart, my strength is failing, All its light hath left my eye. 7 Friends and lovers now are standing At a distance from my sore; Kinsmen once my cause befriending, Come to visit me no more. 8 They that for my life are seeking, Snares for me in secret lay; Hurtful things against me speaking, Plots devising all the day. 9 But as one that's deaf I heard not, As one dumb no word I spake; Silent like those that regard not, Those whose mouths no answer make 10 Lord, my God, in thee I’m trusting, Thou will hear me when I call; Hear, lest they against me boasting, Joy and triumph when I fall. 11 Ready now to halt and stumble, Griefs before me still have been; I'll confess with spirit humble, And be sorry for my sin. 12 Greatin power, life, and number, Bitter foes have me withstood, Evil they for kindness render, Hating me for doing good. 13 Lord, my God, do not forsake me, Distant from me never be; To my Saviour I betake me; Hasten, Lord, give help to me. PSALMS XXXIX., 11 XL., XLI. XLII. PSALM 39. C. M. l I SAID, my ways I’ll guard with care, . Lest with my tongue I sin; Insight of wicked men my mouth With bridle I'll keep in. 2. With silence I as dumb became, I did myself restrain From speaking good, but then the more Increased my inward pain. 8 My heart within me was inflamed, And, while I musing was, The fire was kindled, and these words I from my tongue let pass: * My end, and measure of my days, To me, Jehovah, show What is the same, that I thereby How frail I am may know. 5 Lo, thou hast made my days a span, As nothing are my years; Before thy sight, each man at best But vanity appears: 6 Yea, each man walks in empty show; They vex themselves in vain; - He heaps up wealth, and knoweth not To º it shall pertain. 7 And now, O Lord, what wait I for? - My hope is fixed on thee. Deliver me from all my sins; The fool's scorn make not me. 8. As dumb I opened not my mouth, Because this work was thine. Thy stroke remove, for by the stroke Of thy strong hand I pine. 9. With thy rebukes thou dost correct Man for inquity, And waste his beauty like a moth: Each man is vanity. 10 Lord, hear my prayer, and at my cry, And tears not silent be: Isojourn as my fathers all, And stranger am with thee. 11 O spare thou me, that I my strength Recover may again efore from hence ido depart, And here no more remain. PSALM 39. S. M. I I SAID, I'll walk with care, From sin my tongue command; My mouth a wise restraint shall bear, hile sinners near me stand. 2. As dumb, Isilent stood, - From words I did refrain, I held my peace from speaking good, My soul was filled with pain. 3 My heart was all on fire, With burning thoughts suppressed; Then, with my tongue, my soul's desire I thus to God addressed: 4 My end and length of days, To me, O Lord, unveil; That I may know, in all my ways, How weak I am and frail. 5 Lord, thou hast made my years, To measure but a span; As nought to thee my age appears; How vain, at best, is man! 6 Man lives in empty show, His anxious care is vain, He hoards his wealth, and doth not know Who shall possess his gain. 7 Now, Lord, why do I wait? My hope is in thy name; Blot out my sins in mercy great, Nor let the fool meshame. 8. As dumb, I silent stand, Because this work is thine; emove from me thy chastening hand, Beneath thy stroke I pine. 9 Rebukes for sin consume, And chasten man with pain; Lo, every man is vain. 10 Jehovah, hear my prayers, And answer my request; Turn not in silence from my tears, But give the mourner rest. 11 I am a stranger here, Dependent on thy grace; A pilgrim, as my fathers were, With no abiding place. 12 Spare, Lord and strength bestow, My fainting soul restore, Ereſ to dust and darkness go, And be on earth no more. *SA LM 40. C. M. 1 I WAITED for the Lord, my God, And patiently did bear; At length to me he did incline My voice and cry to hear. 2 He took me from a fearful pit, And from the miry clay, º a rock he set my feet, stablishing my way. Like moths they waste his beauty's bloom: - 3 He put a new song in my mouth, Our God to º: Many shall see it, and shall fear, And on the Lord rely. 4 O blessèd is the man whose trust Upon the Lord relies; Respecting not the proud, nor such As turn aside to lies. 5 O Lord my God, how many are The wonders thou hast done? Thy gracious thoughts to us above All other thoughts are gone. 6 To thee no one can them express; If I would them declare— If I would speak of them, they more Than can be numbered are 7 Myears thou opened hast: and thou No offering hast desired, Nor sacrifice; sin-offering thou And burnt has not required. 8. Then to the Lord these were my words, I come, behold, and see; Within the volume of the book, It written is of me; 9. To do thy will I take delight, O thou my God that art; Yea, that most holy law of thine I have within my heart. 10 Within the congregation great I righteousness did preach; Lo, thou dost know, O Lord, that I Have not refrained my speech. 11 I never have within my heart Concealed thy righteousness; I thy salvation have declared, And shown thy faithfulness: 12 Thy kindness which most loving is I ever have revealed; And from the congregation great Thy truth have not concealed. 13 Thy tender mercies, Lord, from me O do thou not restrain; Thy loving-kindness, and thy truth, Let them me still maintain. 14 For ills, past reckºning compass me, And my iniquities Such hold upon me taken have, I cannot lift my eyes: 15 They more than hairs are on my head; Thence is my heart dismayed. Be pleased, O Lord, to rescue me; Lord, hasten to my aid. 16 Let them confounded be, and shamed Who seek my soul to kill; Yea, let them backward driven be, And shamed, who wish me ill. 17 And for reward of this their shame Confounded let them be, That in this manner scoffing say, Aha, ahal to me. 18. In thee let all be glad, and joy, Who seeking thee abide ; Who thy salvation love, say still, The Lord be magnified. 19 I poor and needy am, but yet The lord of metakes thought: Thou art my Saviour and my help; My God, O tarry not. PsA'. LM 40. L. H. M. 1 I WAITED long for God Most High, I And he inclined to hear my cry; He took me from a fearful pit, And from the miry clay; Upon a rock he set my feet, Establishing my way. 2 He taught my mouth and lips to frame New songs to magnify his name. This many seeing, filled with fear, Shall on the Lord rely; Blest in their trust, they shun with care The proud, and such as lie. 3 O Lord my God, thy wonders wrought, And thy kind thoughts exceed all thought No mind can their vast sum contain. If them I would declare, And speak of them, the task is vain, So numberless they are. 4 Sin-offering thou hast not desired, Burnt sacrifice hast not required. O Lord, thou opened hast my ears; I come, said I to thee. - Lo, this within thy book appears; There it is said of me: 5 To do thy holy will aright, O Lord my God, is my delight; Thy law within my heart doth reign, Thy justice I have shown; That I my lips did not refrain, To thee, O Lord, is known. 6 I have not in my heart concealed But to the saints thy truth revealed: The , righteousness which thou hast And faithfulness made known; [wrought And thy salvation I have taught, Thy love and truth have shown. 7 I for thy tender mercies cried, O Lord, let them not be denied; To me thy loving-kindness show, Thy truth be still my stay. Let §º preserve me where I go, And keep me every day. 8 Encompassed round with ills untold, On me my sins have taken hold, They’re more than hairs upon my head, And shame my face hath veiled. Lord, save me, haste to give me aid, My very heart hath failed. 9 All those who seek my soul to kill, Together let confusion fill. Those who desire my hurt, O Lord, Drive backward in their way ; Make desolate as their reward, To me “aha” that say. 10 Let all who seek to see thy face Be glad and joyful in thy grace; Let those who thy salvation love Continually proclaim, “O praise the Lord who dwells above, And magnify his name. 11 I'm poor and needy, yet the Lord With kindest thoughts will meregard. Thy helping grace thou wilt impart, And keep me in the way, Thou only my deliverer art, My God, do not delay. Ps A LM 41. C. M. 1. Hº blest the man who wisely doth Upon the poor attend; The Lord in times of evil will To him deliverance send. 2 Good will him keep, yea, save alive; On earth he blest shall live; And to his enemies' desire Thou never wilt him give. 3 God will give strength when he on bed Of languishing doth mourn; And in his sickness sore, O Lord, Thou all his bed wilt turn. 4 I said, O Lord, do thou extend Thy mercy unto me; And do thou heal my soul, because I have offended thee. 5 Those that to me are enemies Of me do evil say When shall he die, that so his name May perish quite away? 6 To see me if he come, he speaks Vain words, and in his heart He gathers mischief, which he tells When forth he doth depart. 7 My haters jointly whispering, Against me ill devise. Disease, say they, cleaves fast to him; He lies, and shall not rise. 8 Yea, even my familiar friend, On whom I did rely, Who ate my bread, even he his heel Against me liſted high. 9 But, Lord, be merciful to me, And up again me raise, That I may justly them requite According to their ways. 10. By this I know that certainly I favored am by thee, Because my enemy no more Doth triumph over me. 11. But in integrity thou hast Upheld me by thy hand; And me before thy countenance Forever made to stand. 12 The Lord, the God of Israel, Be blest forever then, From age to age eternally, Amen, yea, and amen, IPSA LM 41. L. M. 1. Bº. he who wisely helps the poor, In trouble he shall help secure: The Lord shall keep him, he shall live, And blessing on the earth receive. 2 Thou wilt not give him to the will Of foes that seek to do him ill. When laid upon the bed of ń. The Lord with strength will him sustain. 3. On him thou wilt compassion take, And all his bed in sickness make. I said, Lord, pity, healthou me, Because iſ have offended thee. 4. My foes speak ill of me, they say, When shall he die? his name decay? If seeing me, his speech is vain; His heart hoards ills to tell again. 5 All those who hate me, whisper lies, Against me hurtful things devise: Now his disease, say they, is sore, It binds him fast, he'll rise no more. 6 Yea, ev’n my own familiar friend, The man on whom I did depend, Who ate my bread, pretending zeal, Against me lifted up his heel. - 7 In mercy raise me up, O Lord To render foes a due reward. By this I know thy love remains, Because my foe no triumph gains. 8 Thou dost my steps directaright, And set me ever in thy sight. Let Isrºel's God, Jehovah, then Be ever blest. Amen, amen. PSALM 42. C. M. 1 Sin its thirst the panting hart A To water-brooks doth flee, So pants my longing soul, O God, That I may come to thee. 2 My soul for God, the living God, Doth thirst; when shall I near Before thy countenance approach. And in God's sight appear? 3 My tears have unto me been meat, Both in the night and day; While unto me continually, Where is thy God? they say. 4 My soul within me is poured out When this I think upon; Because that with the multitude I heretofore had gone: 5. With them into God's house I went With voice of joy and praise; Yea, with the multitude that kept The solemn holy days. 6 O why art thou cast down, my soul? Why in me so dismayed 2 Trust God, for I shall praise him yet, His presence is my aid. 7. My God, my soul's cast down in me; I thee remember will From Jordan's land, And even Mizar-hill. from Hermon's [heights, 8 In answer to thy ºuts, Deep unto deep doth call; Thy breaking waves pass over me, Yea, and thy billows all. 9 His loving-kindness yet the Lord Command will in the day; His song is with me in the night; To God, my life, I’ll pray. 10 I’ll say to God my rock, O why Dost thou forget me so? Beneath oppression of my foes Why do I mourning go? 11 "Tis as a sword within my bones, When me my foes upbraid; When it by them, Where is thy God? Is daily to me said. 12 O why art thou cast down, my soul? Why thus with grief oppressed, Art thou disquieted in me? In God still hope and rest; 13 For yet I know I shall him praise Who graciously to me The .# is of my countenance, Yes, my own God is he. PSA LM 42. 8s and 4s. 1 As pants the hart for cooling flood, So pants my soul, Oliving God, To taste thy grace. When unto thee shall I draw near? O when within thy courts appear, And see thy face? 2 Tears day and night have been my bread, Whilst, “Where is now thy God?” is said By foes to me. I call these things to mind with grief. My soul I then, to find relief, Pour out to thee. 3 With numbers gathered from abroad I went to seek the house of God, With joy and praise. I ever joined with true delight The multitude which kept aright The holy days. 4 O thou my soul, why so depressed? Why thus with vexing thoughts oppressed? On God rely: For I shall yet behold his face: My God, º helps me by his grace, I'll magnify. 5. My God, my soul's cast down, yet still From Jordan, Hermon, Mizar-hill, I'll think of thee. Deep calls to deep with deafening roar, Thy water-spouts and billows pour Their floods on me. 6 God will command his love by day, And I by night will sing and pray To God my life. To God my rock I'll make my plea, O why hast thou forgotten me Amidst this strife? 7 Why ever restless do I mourn, Oppressed by foes whose words of scorn Are spread abroad? And daily their reproachful words Have pierced my soul like cutting swords, -- É. is thy God?” 8 O thou my soul, why so depressed ? Why thus with vexing thoughts oppressed? On God rely: For I shall }. behold his face: M} God, who helps me by his grace, 'll magnify. C- _^ (2 IPSA. Lºu 42. L. M. I As pants the hart for water brooks, So pants my soul, O God, for thee; For thee it thirsts, to thee it looks, And longs the living God to see. 2 Far from thy sacred courts, my tears Have been my food by night and day, While constantly, with bitter sneers, “Where is thy God?” the scoffers say. 8. These things I'll call to mind, and cry, When I shall tread the sacred way To Zion, praising God on high, With throngs who keep the holy day. 4 O, why art thou cast down, my soul? And what should so disquiet thee? Still hope in God, and him extol, Whose face brings saving health to me. 5 My God, although dejected now, I think of thee to check my fear, From Jordan's land, from Hermon's brow, And Mizar-hill, for thou art near. 6 Deep calls to deep in thunder loud, Thy water-spouts repeat the call, Whilst o'er me roll the billows proud, And all thy waves upon me fall. 7 Yet shall the Lord command by day His º and his song By night be with me; and I’ll pray To him who doth my life prolong. 8 I cry to God, my rock and stay, O why hast thou forgotten me? Why go I mourning all the day Oppressed by my fierce enemy? 9 Keen as a sword within my bones Are the reproaches which I hear; Whilst every day, in scornful tones, “Where is thy God?” the scoffers sneer. 10 O, why art thou cast down, my soul? And what should so disquiet thee? Still hope in God, and him extol, Whose face brings saving help to me. IPSA LM 43. C. M. 1 GAINST a wicked nation, Lord, Plead thou my cause, judge me; And from unjust and crafty men O do thou set me free. 2 O God my strength, why dost thou me Cast offin my distress? Why go I mourning all the day While enemies oppress? 3 O send thy light forth, and thy truth, Let them be guides to me, And bring me to thy holy hill, Ev’n where thy dwelling be. 4 Then will I to God's altar go, To God my chiefest joy; Yea, God, my God, thy name to praise My harp I will employ. 6 Why art thou then cast down, my soul? What should discourage thee? And why with vexing thoughts art thou Disquieted in me? 5 Still trust in God; for him to praise Good cause I yet shall have: He of my count'nance is the health, My God that doth me save. PSA LM 43. 8s and 7s. 4. IGHTEOUS Judge, from foes defend ine, Who combined false charges lay; From thy arm deliv'rance send me, And my treach'rous foes dismay. 2 God my rock, my strength sustaining, Why cast off my soul distressed? Why am I in grief complaining, By the power of foes oppressed? 3 Now thy light and truth forth sending, Let them lead and guide me still, Guide me to thy house ascending, Lead me to thy holy hill. 4 There thine altar, Lord, surrounding, God, my God, my boundless joy, Harp and voice aloud resounding, Praise shall all my powers employ. | Why my soul cast down and grieving? Why within me such §§§ Hope in God, his help receiving, God my life, I yet shall bless. PSA. LM 44. C. M. 1 GOD, we with our ears have heard, Our fathers have us told The works by thee in their days done, Ev’n in the days of old; 2 How thy hand drove the heathen out, To plant them in their land: How thou the nations didst afflict, And cast out by thy hand. 3 For neither got their sword the land, Nor did their arms them save; But thy right hand, arm, countenance: Thy favor conquest gave. 4 Thou art my King; for Jacob, Lord, Deliv'rances command, Through thee we shall push down our foes, That do against us stand. PSALMS XLII., XLIII., XLIV., XLV., XLVI. 5. We through thy name shall tread down That ris'm against us have: [those For in my bow I will not trust, Nor shall my sword me save. 6 But from our foes thou hast us saved, Our haters put to shame: In God we all the day do boast, And ever praise thy name. 7 But thou, O Lord, hast cast us off, Thou hastus put to shame; And when our armies do go forth, Thou goest not with them. 8 Thou mak’st us from the enemy, Faint-hearted to turn back; And they who hate us, for themselves, Our spoils away do take. 9 Like sheep for meat thou gavest us; "Midst heathen cast are we. Thou didst for naught thy people sell; Their price enriched not thee. 10 Thou makest us a vile reproach To all our neighbors near; Derision and a scorn to them That round about us are. 11 A bye-word also thou dost us Among the heathen make; The people in contempt and spite At us their heads do shake. 12 Before me my confusion great Abides continually; And of my bashful countenance The shame doth cover me; 13 For voice of him that doth reproach, And utter blasphemy: By reason of th’ avenging foe, And cruel enemy. 14 All this is come on us; yet we Have not forgotten thee; Nor falsely in thy covenant Behaved ourselves have we. 15 Back from thy way our heart turned Our steps no straying made; | not : Though crushed by thee in dragons' place, And covered with death's shade. 16. If we God's name forgot, or stretched To some strange god our hands; Shall God not search this out? For he Heart's secrets understands. 17 Yea, for thy sake we're killed all day; And deemed as slaughter-sheep. Rise, Lord, cast us not ever off; Awake, why dost thou sleep? 18 O wherefore dost thou hide thy face? Forget our cause distressed, And our oppression? For our soul Downto the dust is pressed: 19 Our bodies also on the earth, Fast cleaving, hold do take. Rise for our help, and us redeem, Even for thy mercy's sake. *s-A LM1. 4-1. 11s. 1 GOD, we have heard, and our fath- ers have taught The works which of old, in their day, thou hadst wrought. The nations were crushed, and expelled by thy hand, Cast out that thy people might dwell in their land. 2 They gained not the land by the edge of the sword, Their own arm to them could no safety aſ- ord : But by thy right hand, and the light of thy ace, The strength of thy arm, and because of thy grace. 3 To Jacob, O God, thou my Saviour and IIlº, Command, and thy word shall deliverance bring. We tº: thy assistance will push down our toes : In thy name we'll trample on all that oppose. 4. No trust will I place in my bow to de- end, Nor yet on my sword for my safety depend, In God who has saved us, and put them to shame, We boast all the day, ever praising his naille. 5 But now we’re cast off, and with shame are brought low; No more to the field with our troops dost thou go. From foes thou hast made us turn back with dismay, And those who have hated us seize on the prey. 6 Like sheep to the slaughter, for meat we are given, And wººpersed 'midst the heathen are driven. Thy people thou sellest for naught, and in vain, Their price has returned thee no increase of gain. 7 Ourname have our neighbors reproached in their pride, They º not around us to scoff and de- rici- A by-word and proverb 'midst heathen we're made; Agains: us the people in scorn shake their eacl. 8 Before me I constantly see my disgrace, And shame and confusion have covered my ace; For foes in revilings and slanders de- ight, Their hearts full of hate and revengeful de- spite. 9 Though all these sore evils have been our sad lot our God and his cov'nant we have not for- got. Our heart turned not back, our feet have not strayed, Though broken 'midst dragons, and clothed with death's shade. 10 If we have forgotten the name of our ro or unto some idolour hands spread abroad, Shall not the Almighty, who sees all with- 111, And knows the heart's secrets, discover this sin 2 11 Yea, all the day long for thy sake we're consumed; Like ºl. for the slaughter to death we are doomed. Awake, O Jehovah, and sleep thou no more; Arise for our help, cast not offevermore. 12 O why hast thou hidden the light of thy tage, Forgetting how enemies grieve and op- press? Our soul's crushed to earth, and we cleave - to its dust, Rise, help, and redeem us, thy mercy we trust. IPSALM 4.5. C. M. 1 Y heart brings forth a goodly thing, My words that I indite Concern the King; my tongue's a pen Of one that swift doth write. 2 Thou fairer art than sons of men, And in thy lips is store Of grace infused; God therefore thee Hath blest for evermore. 3 O thou art the mighty One, Thy sword gird on thy thigh; Even with thy glory excellent, And with thy majesty. 4 Formeekness, truth, and righteousness. In state ride prosperously; - And thy right hand shall thee instruct In things that fearful be. 5 Thy arrows sharp do pierce the hearts Of those who hate the King; And underthy subjection they Thy people down do bring. 6 Forever and forever is, O God, thy throne of might; The sceptre of thy kingdom is A sceptre that is right. 7 Thou lovest right, and hatest ill; For God, thy God Most High, Above thy fellows hath with oil Ofjoy anointed thee. 8 Ofaloes, myrrh, and cassia, A smell thy garments had, From palaces of ivory, Whereby they º thee glad. 9 Among thy women dear to thee, Kings' daughters were at hand: Upon thy right hand did the queen In gold of Ophir stand. 10 O daughter, hearken and regard, And do thy ear incline: Do thou forget thy father's house, And people that are thine. 11 And then the King thy beauty shall Desire most ſervently; Because he is thy Lord, do thou Him worship reverently. 12 The daughter there of Tyre shall be With gifts and off rings great; The rich among the people then Thy favor shall entreat. 18 Behold, the daughter of the King All glorious is within; And with embroideries of gold Her garments wrought have been. 14 She shall be brought before the King In robes with needle wrought; Her fellow-virgins following Shall unto thee be brought. 15. With gladness and rejoicings great Thou all of them wilt bring: And they together enter shall The palace of the King. 16 Instead of those thy fathers deat, Thy children thou shalt take, And in all places of the earth Them noble princes make. 17 Thy name remembered I will make Through ages all to be: The people therefore evermore Shall praises give to thee. IPSAILM 45. S. M. 1 Y heart is bringing forth M Good !.º. a song: I speak the things that I have made Which to the King belong. 2 My tongue shall be as quick, His honor to indite, As is the pen of any scribe That useth fast to write. 3 More fair than sons of men; Grace in thy lips doth flow; And therefore blessings evermore On thee doth God bestow. 4 Thy sword gird on thy thigh, Thou that art great in might: Appearin dreadful majesty, And in thy glory bright. 5 For meekness, truth and right, Ride prosperously in state; And thyright hand shall teach to theº Things terrible and great. 6 Thy shafts shalt pierce the hearts Of those that hate the King; And under thy dominion thou The people down shalt bring. 7 Thy royal seat, O Lord, Forever shall remain; The sceptre of thy kingdom doth All righteousness maintain. 8 Thou lovest right, but ill Dost hate, for on thy head Above thy fellows God, thy The oil of joy hath shed. 9 Of myrrh, and spices sweet A smell thy garments had, From palaces of ivory, Whereby they º thee glad. 10 And in thy glorious train Kings' daughters waiting stand; And thy fair queen in Ophir gold Doth stand at thy right hand. 11 O daughter, take good heed, Incline, and give good ear; Thou must fºrgºt thy kindred all, And father's house most dear. 12 Thy beauty to the King Shall then delightful be: And do thou humbly worship him, Because thy Lord is he. 13 The daughter then of Tyre There with a gift shall be, And all the wealthy of the land Shall make their suit to thee. I4 The daughter of the King All glorious is within; And with embroideries of gold Her garments wrought have been. 15 She cometh to the King In robes with needle wrought; The virgins that do follow her Shall unto thee be brought. 16. With gladness and with joy Thou all of them shalt º And they together enter shal The palace of the King. 17 And in thy fathers' stead, Thy children thou shalt take, And in all places of the earth Them noble princes make. 18 I will show forth thy name To generations all: The people therefore evermore To thee give praises shall. I’s A LM 46. C. M. 1 OD is our refuge and our strength. In straits a present aid; And therefore though the earth remov" We will not be afraid; 2 Though hills amidst the seas be cast; Though waters roaring make, And troubled be; yea, though the hills By swelling seat do shake. 3. A river is whose streams make glad The city of our God; The holy place wherein the Lord Most #. bath his abode. 4 God in the midst of her doth dwell, And nothing shall her move; God also very early will To her a helper prove. 5 The heathen raged in tumult great, And moved the kingdoms were: The Lord Most High sent ºoºh his voic” The earth did melt for fear. 6 Our God, who is the Lord of host.* Is ever on our side; The God of Jacob evernmore Our refuge will abide. _` PSALMS XLVI., XLVII., XLVIII., XLIX., L. 13 ſ O come, behold what wondrous works Have by the Lord been wrought; Come, see what desolations he Upon the earthhath brought. 8. And to the ends of all the earth Wars into peace he turns: The bow he breaks, the spear he cuts, In fire the chariot burns. 9 Be still, and know that I am God; Among the heathen I Will be exalted; 1 on earth Will be exalted high. 10 Our God, who is the Lord of hosts, Isever on our side; The God of Jacob evermore Our refuge will abide. PSA LM 46. L. Mi. 1 Gº will our strength and refuge prove In all distress a present aid; And though the trembling earth remove, We will not fear or be dismayed. 2 Though hillsbe cast amid the sea, And angry billows 'round them break, Though waters roar and troubled be, And mountains, with their swelling, shake. 3. A river flows, whose living streams Make glad the city of our God, The tents where heavenly glory beams, Where God Most High hath his abode. 4 God has in her his dwelling made, And she shall never more be moved; Her God shall early give her aid, As he her help hath ever proved. 5 The kingdoms moved, the heathen raged, He spake, earth melted at his word; The Lord of hosts for us engaged, Our refuge high is Jacob's Lord. 6 Come, see the works of God displayed, The wonders of his mighty hand; What desolations he hath made, What ruins spread through all the land. 7. From earth the scourge of war he takes, The deadly strife to peace he turns, The spear he cuts, the bow he breaks, And in the fire the chariot burns. 8 Be still; know I am God Most High, O'er earth, o'er heathen I will reign. The Lord of hosts to us is nigh, Our shield shall Jacob's God remain. PsALM 46. 8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 6, 8. l Go? is our strength and refuge high; A sure and present help is he, When dark and troublous days are nigh; Hence free from fear our hearts shall be, Though earthquakes move the world, And hills 'midst seas be hurled, Though waters of the deep In turmoil roar and leap, And swelling shake the mountains steep. 2 A riverflows, whose waters clear The city of our God make glad, The holy tabernacles, where The Highest One his dwelling made In midst of her hath God Established his abode: No trouble can her move, For God her help will prove, When morning light dawns from above. * The nations rage, the kingdoms shake, His voice goes forth, earth melts away. The Lord of Hosts our part doth take, And Jacob's God is shield and stay. Come, then, let all draw near, And view with holy fear The works surpassing thought Jehovah's arm hath wrought, What ruins he on earth hath brought. 4. To earth's remotest bounds he turns Wars into peace: He breaks the bow; He cuts the †† the chariot burns. That I am God, be still and know; Among the heathen I Will be exalted high; On earth supreme. The Lord Of hosts doth aid afford, And Jacob's God is shield and sword. PSA LM 47. C. M. 1 LL people clap your hands for joy; To God in triumph shout: For dreadful is the Lord Most High, Great King the earth throughout. 2 The heathen people under us He surely shall subdue; The nations he shall also make Beneath our feet to bow. & And he for us a heritage Will carefully select, And give to us: the excellence Of Jacob his elect. 4 God is with shouts gone up, the Lord With trumpets sounding high. Sing praise to God, sing praise, sing praise, Praire to our King sing ye. 5 For God is King of all the earth; With knowledge praise express. God rules the nations; God sits on His throne of holiness. 6. The people's princes gathered are, With Abrºam’s Fº met. Because earth's shields to God belong; In glory he is great. I’s ALM 47. S. M. 1 A* nations clap your hands, Let shouts of triumph ring, For dreadful over all the lands The Lord Most High is King. 2 He'll quell the people's rage. And nations will destroy; For us will choose our heritage, His chosen Jacob's joy. 3 With shouts ascends our King, With trumpets' stirring call; Praise, praise ye God, his praises sing, For God is Lord of all. 4 O sing in joyful strains, In songs his truth make known; God over all the nations reigns, High on his holy throne. 5 The heirs of gentile thrones With Abr'am's children meet. The shields of earth Jehovah owns; Exalted in his seat. Ps-4 LM 4s. C. M. 1 Th; Lord is great, and greatly he Should be exalted still, Within the city of our God, Upon his holy hill. 2 Mount Zion stands most beautiful, The joy of all the land; The city of the mighty King On her north side doth stand. 3 The Lord within her palaces Is for a refuge known. For, lo, the kings that gathered were Together, by have gone. 4. When they beheld it, all amazed, They fled in great dismay : And, being troubled at the sight, They thence did haste away. 5 There seized with fear, they were as one Whom travail-pains o'ertake. Thou with a mighty eastern wind Dost ships of Tarshish break. 6 In our God’s city we have seen What we had heard before, The city by the Lord of hosts Established evermore. 7 We of thy loving-kindness thought, Lord, in thy holy place. O God, according to thy name Through all the earth's thy praise. 8 Thy right hand's full of righteousness: Make Judah’s daughters glad. Let Zion Mount rejoice because Thy judgments are displayed. 3 Encompass Zion, and go round, Her lofty towers tell; Consider ye her palaces, And mark her bulwarks well; 10 That ye may tell posterity. For this God doth abide Our God forevermore; he will Even unto death us guide. PSA LM 48. S. M. 1 THE Lord our God is great, And greatly to be praised, Within his city where his throne Is on Mount Zion raised. 2 The joy of all the earth, The walls of Zion rise Most beautiful, and on the north The great King's city lies. 3. God in her palaces Is known a refuge high : For, lo, assembled kings drew near, But quickly hasted by. 4 They saw, they were amazed, And seized with sudden dread, With anguish like sore travail pains, They turned their backs and fled. 5 By thee the Tarshish ships On stormy seas are tossed, And broken by an Eastern wind Are with their treasures lost. 6 Such things our eyes have seen, As we had heard before, In our God's city, which he will Establish evermore. 7 Within thy temple, Lord, In that most holy place, We on thy ºs thought, And wonders of thy grace. 8 According to thy name Through all the earth's thy praise; And every work of thy right hand Thy righteousness displays. 9 Let Zion now rejoice, And Judah's daughters sing; . Let them with joyfulness proclaim The judgments of their King. 10 About Mount Zion walk, Survey her walls with care, And look upon her lofty towers; See what their numbers are. 11 Observe her palaces, And mark her ramparts well, That so what you have seen you may To future ages tell. 12 Because this God, our God, Forever will abide; And till life's journey close in death Will be our faithful guide. IPSA LM 48. H. M. (verses 9–14.) 1 ITHIN thy temple, Lord, We on thy mercies dwell; As is thy name adored, So let thy praise excel; Thy praises sound through every land, And right thy sceptre shall command. 2 Let Zion Mount rejoice, Let Judah's daughters praise The Lord with cheerful voice, For judgment he displays; Go round the walls of Zion's Mount, Go round her splendors to recount. 3 The towers of Zion tell, Her palaces survey, Mark all her bulwarks well, And to her children say: This God forever shall abide Évºn unto death our God and guide. PSA LIMI 49. C. M. 1 EAR this, all people, and give ear, H All in the world that dwell; Both low and high, both rich and poor: My mouth shall wisdom tell. 2 My heart shall knowledge meditate: I will incline my ear To parables, and on the harp My sayings dark declare. 3 Amidst those days that evil are, Why should I, fearing, doubt? When enemies supplanting me Shall compass me about. 4 Whoe'er they be whose confidence Upon their wealth is placed, And who do boast themselves because Their riches are increased : 5 Yet none of these his brother can Redeem by any way; Nor can he unto God for him Sufficient ransom pay. 6 (Their soul's redemption precious is, And it can never be,) That still he should forever live, And not corruption see. 7 Because he sees that wise men die, The fools, the brutish, too, They all shall perish, and their wealth Must then to others go. 8. Their inward thought is, that their house And dwelling-places shall Continue evermore; their lands By their own names they call. 9 But yet in honor shall not man Abide continually, But passing hence may therefore be Compared to beasts that die. 10 Thus brutish º plainly is Their wisdom and their way; Yet their posterity approve What they do fondly say. 11. Like sheep they in the grave are laid, And death shall them devour; And in the morning upright men Shall over them have power. 12. Their beauty from their dwelling shall Consume within the grave; But from hell's hand God will me free, For he shall me receive. 13 Be not afraid when one advanced In riches thou dost see: Nor when his house in glory is Increased exceedingly. 14 For he shall carry nothing hence When death his days shall end; Nor shall his glory after him Into the grave descend. 15 For though his soul he fondly bless While he on earth doth live; (And when thou to thyself dost well, Men will thee praise give;) 16 He to his fathers' race shall go, They never shall see light. Man honored wanting knowledge is Like beasts that perish quite. P.S.1LM 49. 7s. 1 EAR this, all ye people, hear, H Earth's inhabitants give ear, All of high and low estate, Rich and poor together met. * For my mouth shall wisdom speak, Knowledge in my heart I’ll seek. Lend to parables myear. On the harp make dark things clear. 3 Why should I to fear give way When I see the evil day: When my wicked artful foes— Vile supplanters round me close. 4. They that trust in treasured gold, They that boast of wealth untold, None can bid his brother live, None to God a ransom give. 5 Soul-redemption precious is, And the hope must ever cease That forever live shall he, And corruption never see. 6 For he sees that wise men die, Brutish fools in death must lie; Then their riches' hoarded heap, Other hands in turn shall keep. 7 Secret hopes engage their heart, That their house shall ne'er depart; That their lordly dwelling-place Shall remain from race to race. 8 To their lands they give their name, In the hope of º; fame; But man's pomp shall not abide; He shall die as beasts have died. 9 Folly thus marks out their way, Yet their seed laud what they say: In the grave like sheep they're laid, Death shall there upon them feed. 10 O'er them soon shall rule the just, And their strength shall turn to dust; But my soul shall God redeem From the grave to dwell with him. 11. Fear not when one's wealth is great, When his house gains high estate; Death shall all his º end, Naught shall after him descend. 12 Though in life his soul be blessed As of all he wished, possessed (And the world thy praise will tell, When to self thou hast done well;) 13 With his fathers he shall lie, Where no light shall meet his eye. Man in honor when not wise, Like the beast both lives and dies. PsAIM so. C. M. 1 THE mighty God Jehovah spoke, And called the earth upon, Even from the rising of the sun To where he goeth down. 2. Where beauty in perſectionshines, And crowns the hills of God, Ev’n Zion hill, from thence the Lord In glory shone abroad. 3 Our God shall come, nor silence keep, Jehovah shall speak out: Before him fire shall waste, great storms Shall compass him about. 4 He to the heavens from above, And to the earth below Shall call that he his judgment may Before his people show. 5 Now unto me let all my saints Together gathered be, Those that by sacrifice have made A covenant with me. 6 And then the heavens shall declare His righteousness abroad; Because the Lord himself doth come None else is judge but God. 7 Hear, O my people, and I’ll speak; O Israel by name, Against thee I will testify; For God, thy God, I am. 8 Because of sacrifices, I Reprove theenever will, Nor for burnt-off’rings which have bee. Before me offered still. 9 I'll take no bullock nor he-goats From house nor folds of thine, For beasts of forests, cattle all On thousand hills, are mine. 10 The fowls are all to me well known That mountains high do yield; I also claim as all my own The wild beasts of the field. 11 If I were hungry, I would not To thee for need complain; For earth, and all its fulness, doth To me of right pertain. 12 That I to eat the flesh of bulls Take pleasure dost thou think? Or that, to quench my thirst, I need The blood of goats to drink? 13 Nay, rather unto me thy God, Thanksgiving offer thou; To him who is the Lord Most High, Pay faithfully thy vow. 14 And when the day of trouble comes, Thou unto me shalt cry; I will deliver thee, and thou My name shalt glorify. 15 But to the wicked man God saith, Why shouldst thou mention make Of my commands? Why dost thou in Thy mouth my cov'nant take? 1 #4 PSALMS L., LI., LII., LIII., LIV., LY. 16 Since thou instruction in thy way Perversely hated hast, And since my words behind thy back Thou with contempt dost cast. 17. When thou didst see a thief, with him Thou didst consent in sin, And with the vile adulterers, Partaker thou hast been. 18 Thy mouth to evil thou dost give, Thy tongue deceit doth frame. Thou sitst thy brother to revile, Thy mother's son to shame. 19 These things thou wickedly hast done, And I have silent been: Thou thoughtst that I was like thyself. And did approve thy sin. 20. But I will sharply thee reprove For this thy evil way, And all thy wicked deeds I will Before thy face array. 21 Consider this, and be afraid, Ye that forget the Lord, Lest I in pieces tear you all, When none can help afford. 22. He glorifies my name who brings The sacrifice of praise: I’ll God’s salvation show to him Who orders right his ways. PSALM ºo. S. M. 1 THE mighty God, the Lord Hath spoken unto all; From rising to the setting sun, He unto earth doth call. 2. From Zion, his own hill, Where perfect beauty dwells, Jehovah hath his glory shown In brightness that excels. 3 Our God shall surely come, Keep silence shall not he: Before him fire shall waste, great storms Shall round about him be. 4. Then to the heavens high He from above shall call, And likewise to the earth that he May judge his people all. 5 Together let my saints Be gathered unto me, Those that by sacrifice have made A covenant with me. 6. The heavens then shall show His righteousness abroad; Because the Lord himself lººse; Yea, none is judge but God. 7 O ye my people, hear, I ſº and testify Against thee, O thou Israel, or God, thy God am I. 8 For sacrifices I No blame will on thee lay, Nor for burnt-off'rings which to me Are offered every day. 91'll take no calf nor goats From house or fold of thine; > or beasts of forests, cattle all On thousand hills, are mine. 10 The fowls on mountains high Are all to me well known: Wild beasts which in the fields do lie, Even they are my own. 11. Then, if I hungry were, I would not tell it thee: Because the world with fulness stored, Belongs alone to me. 12 Will I eat flesh of bulls? Or goats’ blood drink will I? Thanksgiving offer thou, and bºy Thy vows to God Most High. 13 And call upon me when In trouble thou shalt be; I will deliver thee, and thou My name shalt glorify. 14 But to the wicked man - God saith, My laws and truth Shouldst thou declare? Why dost thoutake My cov'nant in thy mouth? 15 Since good instruction thou Perversely hated hast: And since my words behind thy back Thou with contempt dost cast. 16 Thou gavest thy consent When thou a thief hast seen; And with the vile adulterers Partaker thou hast been. 17 Thy mouth to ill is given, Thy tongue deceit doth frame; Thou sitst thy brother to revile, Thy mother's son to shame. 18 Because I silence kept, While thou these things hast wrought; That I was wholly like thyself Has been thy impious thought. 19 Yet I will thee reprove For this thy evil way, And all thy wicked deeds I will Before thy face array. 20 Now ye that God forget, Consider this with care, Lest I, when there is none to save, Do you in pieces tear. 21. He honors me who brings The sacrifice of praise, I'll God's salvation show to him Who orders right his ways. IPSA LM 51. C. M. 1 IN thy great loving-kindness, Lord, Be merciful to me; In thy compassions great blot out All my iniquity. ' 2 O wash methoroughly from sin; From all my guilt me cleanse: For my transgressions I confess; I ever see my sins. 3 'Gainst thee, thee only have I sinned, Done evil in thy sight, That when thousneak'st thou mayst be just, And in thy judging right. 4 Behold, I in iniquity My being first received; And with a nature all corrupt My mother me conceived. 5 Behold, thou in the inward parts With truth delighted art; And wisdom thou shalt make me know Within the hidden part. 6 Do thou with hyssop flººkie me, And clean I then shall be; I shall be whiter than the snow When I am washed by thee. 7 Of gladness and of joyfulness Make me to hear the voice, That so these very bones which thou Hast broken may rejoice. - 8 All my iniquities blot out, My sin hide from thy view. Create a clean heart, Lord, in me A spirit right renew. 9 And from thy gracious presence, Lord, O cast me not away; Thy Holy Spirit utterly Take not from me, I pray. 10 The joy which thy salvation brings Again to me restore; With thy free Spirit, O do thou Uphold me evermore. 11 Then in thy ways will I instruct Those that transgressors be, And those that sinners are shall then Return again to thee. 12 O God, of my salvation God, Free me from guilt of blood; Then of thy righteousness, O Lord, My tongue shall sing aloud. 13 Lord, open thou my lips again, Long closed by sin and shaine; And then thy praises with my mouth I’ll openly proclaim. 14 No sacrifice dost thou desire, Else would I give it thee; . Nor wilt thou with burnt-offering At all delighted be. 15 A broken spirit is to God A pleasing sacrifice; A broken and a contrite heart, Lord, thou wilt not despise. 16 Show kindness, and do good, O Lord, To Zion, thy own hill; The walls of thy Jerusalem Build up of thy good will. 17. Then righteous off'rings shall thee And off'rings burnt which they, º With whole burnt-off'rings, and with Shall on thy altar lay. [calves, IPs. A LM ºl. 7s. 1 Loº to me compassion show, As thy tender mercies flow; In thy vast and boundless grace, My transgressions all erase; Wash me wholly from my sins, Cleanse me from my guilty stains. 2 For my great transgression lies Ever present to my eyes; I have sinned 'gainst thee alone, In thy sight this evil done; That thy judgment may be clear, And thy speaking just appear. 3 Lo, conceived was I in sin, Born unholy and unclean; Yet thou dost desire to find Truth sincere within the mind And thou wilt within my heart Wisdom unto me impart 4 Wash from every º stain, Cleanse with hyssop, make me clean; Then from all pollution free, Whiter than the snow I'll be. Let me hear joy's cheering tones, Making glad these broken bones. 5. From my sins hide thou my face, Blot them out in thy rich grace; Free my heart, O God, from sin, Spirit right renew within. Cast me not away from thee, Northy Spirit take from me. 6 Give salvation's joy again, Let thy Spirit me sustain, Then § sinners, taught by me, Learn thy ways and turn to thee. Free me from the guilt of blood, God, of my salvation God 7 Freed from guilt, my tongue shall raise Songs thy righteousness to praise; º thou my lips, O Lord, Then my mouth shall praise accord; Sacrifice thou wilt not take, Else would I the off ring make. 8 Sacrifice or burnt-offring, Can to thee no pleasure bring; But a spirit crushed for sin, Contrite, broken heart within, Thine accepted sacrifice, Thou, O God, wilt not despise. 9 Zion favor in thy grace, Yea, Jerus'lem's ramparts raise; Then shall sacrifices right, Whole burnt offrings thee delight; So shall men, their vows to pay, Victims on thine altar lay. - I’s ALM ºº. C. M. 1 WHY dost thou boast, O mighty man, Of mischief and of ill? The goodness of Almighty God Endureth ever still. 2 Thy tongue doth slanders mischievous Devise most cunningly, Like to a razor sharp to cut, It works deceitfully. 3 Ill more than good, and more than truth Thou lovest speaking wrong: Thou lovest all-devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. 4. So God shall thee destroy for aye, Remove thee, pluck thee out Quite from thy house, and from the land Of life he shall thee root. 5 The righteous shall it see, and fear, And laugh at him they shall: Lo, this the man is that did not Make God his strength at all. 6 But he in his abundant wealth His confidence did place; He also to himself took strength From his own wickedness. 7 But I within the house of God Am like an olive green; My confidence forever hath Upon God's mercy been. 8 And I forever will thee praise, Because thou hast done this; I on thy name will wait, for good Before thy saints it is. PS-1 LM lºº. L. M. 1 O MIGHTY man, why boast in sin? Forever merciful is God. Thy tongue is like a razor keen, Devising wrong, and working fraud. 2 Yea, more than good thou lovest wrong, Lies more than truth thy lips employ; O thou deceitful, lying tongue. Thou lovest words that life destroy. 3. So God shall thee destroy for aye, And pluck thee from thy dwelling-place; The E. shall thee remove away, And from the earth thy name erase. 4 The godly see his ruined state, And fearing, they shall laugh and say, Behold the man of boasting great, Who would not make the Lord his stay; 5 But placed his confidence in gold, And wealth increased to ample store; In wickedness he grew more bold, In sin increased yet more and more. 6 But I within God's holy place Am like a fruitful olive tree; My trust on God’s abundant grace Shall ever and forever be. 7 Thy praise I ever will proclaim, Because, O Lord, thou hast done this: And I will wait upon thy name, For good before thy saints it is. PSA LIM lºs. C. M. 1 HAT there is not a God, the fool Doth in his heart conclude; They are corrupt, their works are vile; Not one of them doth good. 2 The Lord upon the sons of men From heaven looked abroad, To see if any one were wise, And seeking after God. 3 They altogether filthy are, They all are backward gone: And there is none that doeth good, No, not so much as one. 4 These workers of iniquity, Do they not know at all, That they my people eat as bread? On God they do not call. 5 Ev’n there they were afraid, and stood With trembling, all dismayed, Whereas there was no cause at all Why they should be afraid. 6 For God his bones that thee besieged Hath scattered all abroad; Thou hast confounded them, because They are despised of God. 7 Let Isrºel's help from Zion come: When back the Lord shall bring His captives, Jacob shall rejoice, And Israel shall sing. IPSALM 53. S. M. 1 HAT there is not a God, Fools in their heart conclude: Corrupt they are, their works are Wile, Not one of them doth good. 2. Upon the sons of men God looked from heaven abroad, To see if any understood, If any sought for God. 3 Together all are vile, They all aside are gone; And there is none that doeth good, No, not so much as one. 4 These men of wicked works, Do they not know at all? My people they devour like bread, On God they do not call. 5 Great terror on them came, And they were much dismayed, Although there was no cause why they Should be at all afraid. 6 His bones who thee besieged God hath dispersed abroad: Thou hast them put to shame, because They were despised of God. 7. From Zion, Lord, give help, And back thy captives bring; Then Jacob shall exult with joy, And Israei shall sing. IPSALM 54. C. M. 1 S*X; me, O God, by thy great namº. And º ine by thy strength: My prayer hear, and to my words, O God, give ear at length. 2 For they that strangers are to me Do up against me rise; Oppressors seek my soul, and God Set not before their eyes. 3 The mighty God my helperis, Lo, therefore I am bold: He taketh part with every one That doth my soul uphold. 4. To all my watchful foes he will - Their evil deeds repay: O, for thy truth's sake cut them off, And sweep them clean away. 5. A free-will offring I to thee In sacrifice will bring: Lord, of thy name, for it is good, The praises I will sing. 6 Because he hath delivered me From all adversities; And his desire my eye hath seen Upon my enemies. r’s ALM 54. S. M. 1 QAVE by thy name, O Lord, In power º appear; My earnest prayer do thou regard, And to my voice give ear. 2 For foes against me rise, Oppressors seek my soul; They set not God before their eyes, Nor own his just control. 3 My helper is the Lord, With those who me defend; With ill he shall my foes reward, On them destruction send. 4 I'll free-will off'rings bring, And sacrifice with joy. Thy name is good; its praise to sing My tongue I will employ. 5 Because from all my woes The Lord hath set me free; And he the ruin of my foes Hath made my eyes to see. IPs. A LM sº. C. M. 1 O GOD, my prayer hear, nor hide From my entreating voice; Attend and hear, in my complaint I mourn and make a noise: 2 For voice of foes, for wicked men In their oppression great; Who on me castiniquity, And who in wrath mehatc. PSALMS LV., LVI., LVII., LVIII., LIX., LX. 15 5 Sore paired within me is my heart, Death's terrors seize my soul; Great trembling, fearfulness, and dread Like waters o'er me roll. * Q that I, like a dove, had wings, Said I, then would I flee Far hence, that I might find a place Where I at rest might be. 5 Lo, then far off I wander would, And in the desert stay; From stormy wind and tempest I Would haste to flee away. 6 O Lord, on them destruction bring, Do thou their tongues divide; For in the city violence And strife I have espied. 7. They day and night upon the walls Do go about it round; Iniquity and sorrow there In midst of it are found. 8 Abundant wickedness there is Within her inward part; And from herstreets deceitfulness And guile do not depart. 9. He was no foe that me reproached, For that endure I could ; No hater boasting over me, For hide from him I would. 10. But thou, a man, my equal, guide, Who my acquaintance wast: Wejoined sweet counsels, to God's house In company we passed. 11 Death shall them seize, and to the grave Alive they shall go down; Forwickedness is in their homes, Among them sins abound. 12. But as for me, I'll call on God, Jehovah shall me save. He'll hear me when I cry aloud At morning, noon, and eve. 13. The Lord delivered hath my soul, That it in peace might be From battle that against me was; From many were with me. - 14 The Lord shall hear, and them afflict; Of old he hath abode: Because they never changes have, They therefore fear not God. 15 Against the men at peace with him He hath put forth his hand; he covenant which he had made, By breaking he profaned. 16 Than butter smoother was his words, While in his heart was war; His speeches softer were than oil, And yet drawn swords they are. 17 Cast thou thy burden on the Lord, And he shall thee sustain ; Yea, he shall cause that still unmoved The righteous shall remain. 18 But thou, O God, in righteousness, Those men shalt overthrow, And in destruction's dungeon dark At last shalt lay them low. 19 Deceitful, bloody men shall die Ere half their days they spend; But I with confidence on thee Will evermore depend. PSALM 55. C. M. (Second ) 1 UN. my earnest prayer give ear, Nor hide thee, O Most High; Attend my sad complaint, and hear My mourning, bitter cry. 2 Because of sinful men I weep, And persecuting foes, Who wickedness upon me heap, And me in wrath oppose. 3 Sore pained in heart, I find no ease; Death's terrors fill my soul; Great fear and trembling on me seize, And horrors o'er me roll. 4 O, had ſwings, I sigh and say, Like some swift dove to roam; Then would I hasten far away, And find a peaceful home. 5 Lo, wandering far my rest should be In some lone desert waste: I from the windy storm would flee, And from the tempest haste. 6 Destroyed, Jehovah, let them be; Divide, confuse their tongue; For in the city, io, I see Great strife and grievous wrong. 7 All day and night they go around Upon her circling waſís, While sin and sorrow great are found Within her peopled halls. - 8 Yea, crimes of violence and fraud Within the city meet; Deceit and guile there stalk abroad, Nor leave the crowded street. 9 "Twas not a foe who did deride, For that I could endure; , No hater who thus rose in pride, Else I would hide secure. > 10 But thou it was, my friend and guide, We did as equals meet; We walked to God's house side by side, And blended counsel sweet. 11 Death shall them seize, and to the tomb Alive they shall go down; For wickedness is in their home; Among them sins abound. 12 But as for me I'll call on God; The Lord will safety give; He'll hear me when I cry aloud At morning, noon and eve. 13. He hath restored my soul to peace, From trouble set me free, And made the war against me cease, For many were with me. 14 The everlasting God shall hear, And bring upon them woe. They of Jehovah have no fear, Since they no changes know. 15 Against the men that were his friends And such as peace preferred, He wickedly put forth his hands, And broke his plighted word. 16 His lips more smooth than butter were, But in his heart was war; More soft than oil his words appear, But like drawn swords they are. 17 Upon the Lord thy burden cast, And he shall thee sustain; For he will make the just stand fast, Unmoved shall they remain. 18 But, Lord, thou wilt in judgment sit, And bring them down to woe: And in the deep and darksome pit Of ruin lay them low. 19 The men of wicked, bloody ways, - And all that liars be shall not live out one-half their days; But I will trust in Thee, PSALM 56. C. M. 1 BF merciful to me, O God, For man would me devour ; He fights against me every day, Oppressing by his power. 2 My watchful foes to swallow me Are seeking day and night; For they are many, O Most High, That do against me fight. 3 When I'm afraid I'll trust in thee: In God I'll praise his word; I will not fear what flesh can do, My trust is in the Lord. 4. Each day they wrest my words; their Are all conceived in hate. [thoughts They meet, they lurk, they mark my steps, While for my soul they wait. 5 But shall they by iniquity Escape thy judgments just? O God, in indignation down Do thou the people thrust. 6 Thou countest all my wanderings, Not one dost overlook: Within thy bottle put my tears; Are they not in thy book? 7 My foes shall, when I cry, turn back: I know God is for me. In God his word I'll praise; his word Praised in the Lord shall be. 8 I will not fear what man can do; For I on God rely. Thy vows upon me are, O God: To thee give praise will I. 9 From death thou hast me saved; my feet Do thou from falls keep free: So in the light of those who live I'll walk, O Lord, with thee. PSALM º'. C. M. 1 E merciful to me, O God; Be merciful to me; Because my soul in humbletrust A refuge seeks in thee. 2 Yea, in the shadow of thy wings My confidence is placed, Until these sad calamities Are wholly overpast. 3 My prayer shall ascend to him Who is the Lord Most High; To God performing all for me I liſt my earnest cry. - 4 From heaven he shall send, and me From his reproach defend Who would devour me; God his truth And mercy forth shall send. 5 M. soul among fierce lions is, I firebrands live among, Men's sons, whose teeth are spears and A sharpened sword their tongue. [darts, 6 Be thou exalted very high Above the heavens, O God: And let thy glory be advanced O'er all the earth abroad. 7 My soul's bowed down; for they a net Have laid, my steps to snare: But in the pit which they have made For me, they fallen are. 8 My heart, O God, is fixed, is fixed; To thee I’ll sing, and praise; Awake my glory, lute, and harp; Myself jºif.; raise. 9 I'll praise thee with the people, Lord, With nations sing will I: For great to heaven thy mercy is, Thy truth is to the sky. 10 Above the heavens high, O God, Do thou exalted be: And let thy glory be advanced Above both land and sea. *SALM 58. C. M. I CONGREGATION, is it so That ye speak righteousness? O ye that are the sons of men, Judge ye with uprightness? 2 Yea, even in your very hearts Ye wickedness have done; And of your hands the violence Ye weigh the earth upon. 3 The wicked even from their birth Estranged are from the way: And speaking lies as soon as born, They wander far astray. 4 And as a serpent's poison too Their poison doth appear: Yea, they are like the adder deaf, Which closely stops her ear; 5 That so she may not hear the voice Of one that charm her would, No, not though he most cunning were, And charm most wisely could. 6 their teeth, o God, within their mouth, Break thou in pieces small; The great teeth break thou out, O Lord, of these young lions all. 7 Let them like waters melt away, Which downward ever flow; His sorrows all in pieces cut When he shall bend his bow. 8 And like a snail that melts away, Let each of them be gone; That as a birth untimely they May never see the sun. 9. He shall them take away before Your pots the thorns can heat, Both living, and in dreadful wrath, As with a whirlwind great. 10. The righteous, when he vengeance sees, Shall be most joyful then: The righteous one shall wash his feet In blood of wicked men. 11 So men shall say, the righteous man Reward shall never miss: And verily upon the earth A God to judgethere is. IPSA LIMI ºp. C. M. 1 Y God, deliver me from those That are my enemies; And do thou me defend from those That up against me rise. 2 Do thou deliver me from them That work iniquity; And keep me safely from the men Of bloody cruelty. 3 For, lo, they for my soul lay wait: The mighty do combine Against me, Lord, not for my fault, Nor any sin of mine. 4 They run, and, without wrong in me, Themselves they ready make: Awake to meet me with thy help, And do thou notice take. 5 Thou therefore, Lord, the God of hosts, The God of Israel, Awake to visit heathen all, Nor spare those who rebel. 6 They at the evening time return, They make a howling sound, Even like a dog, and often walk, About the city round. 7 Behold, they belched out with their And in their lips are swords; [mouth, For thus with confidence they say, Who now doth hear our words? 8 But thou, O Lord, wilt laugh at them; And all the heathen mock. While he's in power I'll wait on thee; For God is my high rock. 9 The God of all my mercies will With speed give help to me; He my desire upon my foes Will cause my eyes to see. 10 O Lord our shield, destroy them not, My people would forget; But scatter thou, and iſumble them Beneath thy power great. 11 For their mouth's sin, and for the words Which from their lips do fly, Let them be taken in their pride, Because they curse and lie. 12. In wrath consume them, them consume, That so they may not be: And that in Jacob God doth rule To earth's ends let them see. 13 Let them at evening time return, And make a howling sound, Even like a dog, and often walk About the city round. 14 And let them wander up and down In seeking food to eat; And let them grudge, when they shall not Be satisfied with meat. 15 But of thy power I'll sing; at morn Aloud thy mercy praise; For thou a tower and refuge wast To me in troublous days. 16 O God, thou art my strength, and I Will praises º: to thee; For God is my defence, a God Of mercy unto me. PSA LIMI Go. C. M. O LORD, thou hast rejected us, And scattered us abroad; With us thou hast offended been, Return to us, O God. 2 The earth to tremble thou hast made, In it didst breaches make; Do thou thereof the breaches heal, Because the land doth shake. 3 To thy own people thou hard things Hast shown, and on them sent ; And thou hast caused us drink the wine Of sore astonishment. 4 And yet a banner thou hast given To those who thee do fear, That for the sake of truth by them Displayed it may appear. 5 That thy beloved people, Lord, May all delivered be, Save with the power of thy right hand, And answer give to me. 6 God in his holiness did speak, In this rejoice I will: I Shechem will divide, and I Will measure Succoth's vale. 7 I Gilead claim as mine by right; Manasseh mine shall be; Of my head Ephraim's the strength; Judah gives laws for me. 8 In Moab I will wash; my shoe I will to Edom throw ; And o'er the land of Palestine I will in triumph go. 9 O who is he will bring me to The city fortified? And who is he that to the land Of Edom will me guide? 10 O God, who hadst rejected us, This thing wilt thou not do? Even thou, O God, thou who didst not Forth with our armies go? 11. Help us from trouble; for the help Isvain which man supplies Through God we'll do great acts; he wil. Tread down our enemies. IPSA LIMI Go. S. M. O LORD, thou hast cast off And scattered us abroad; Thou wast displeased with us, but now Return again, O God. 2 The earth thou mad'st to shake, In it didst breaches make; These breaches in thy mercy heal, Because the land doth shake. 3 Thou didst hard things to us Thy erring Pºli show; And thou hast filled for us a cup Of fearfulness and woe. 4. A banner thou has given To them thy name who fear, That it displayed because of truth, Before them might appear. 5 That thy beloved land From trouble may befree, Deliver thou with thy right hand; And hear my earnest plea. 6 In holiness. God spake, In this rejoice I will: The land of Shechemi’ll divide, And measure Succoth’s vale. 7 To me Manasseh’s land, And Gilead belong; Judah gives laws for me, my head Shall Ephraim make strong. 8 In Moab I will wash, My shoe o'er Edom throw ; Thou Palestine because of me Shalt forth in triumph go. 16 PSALMS LXI, LXII., LXIII. LXIV. LXV., LXV1. 9 Unto the city strong O who will be my guide? And who will lead me to the land Where Edom's bands reside? 10 O God, wilt thou not guide; Thou who didst stand afar, Refusing with our hosts to go When marching forth to war? 11. From trouble give us help, For vain is human aid; Through God we shall do valiant deeds; He on our foes shall tread. PSA LIMI G1. C. M. 1 GOD, give ear unto my cry, And to my prayer attend. From th' utmost corner of the land My cry to thee I’ll send. 2 And when my heart is overwhelmed, And in perplexity, Do thou me lead unto the Rock That higher is than I. 3 For thou hast for my refuge been A shelter by thy power; And for defence against my foes Thou hast been my strong tower. 4 Within thy tabernacle I Forever will abide; And under covert of thy wings With confidence will hide. 5 For thou the vows that I did make, O Lord, my God, didst hear; The heritage hast given me Of those thy name that fear. 6 A life prolonged for many days Thou to the king wilt give; Like many generations are The years which he shall live. 7 And in God's presence his abode He evermore shall have; Thy mercy and thy truth prepare That may him surely save. 8 And so will I forevermore Sing praises to thy name; That having made my vows, I may Each day perform the same. PSA LIMI G 1. C. P. M. 1 ORD, hear my voice, my prayer at- L tend, , my pray From earth's remotest bound I send My supplicating cry. When troubles great o'erwhelm my breast, Then lead me on the Rock to rest That higher is than I. 2 In thee my soul hath shelter found, And thou hast been from foes around The tower of my defence; My home shall thy pavilion be; To covert of thy wings I'll flee, And find deliverance. 3 For thou, O Lord, my vows hast heard, On me their heritage conferred, That fear thy holy name. Long life thou to the king wilt give, Through generations he shall live, From age to age the same. 4 Before the Lord shall he abide, O, do thou truth and grace provide To guard him in the way. So I thy praises will make known, And humbly bending at thy throne, My vows will daily pay. I’s ALM 62. C. M. 1 MY soul with expectation doth Depend on God indeed; M; strength and my salvation do rom him alone proceed. 2 He only my salvation is, And my strong rock is he: He only is my sure defence; Much moved I shall not be. 8 How long will ye against a man Conspiring seek his fall? Ye all shall die, ye shall be like A tottering fence or wall. 4. To bring his glory'down they plot; In lies is their delight; And whilst the §: him with their They curse §, inward spite. [mouth, 5 Yet, O my soul, upon the Lord Still patiently attend; My expectation and my hope On him alone 3. 6 He only my salvation is, And my strong rock is he: *he only is my sure defence; And moved I shall not be. 7 In God alone my glory is, And my salvation sure; My rock of strength is in the Lord, My refuge most secure. 8. On him, ye people, evermore With confidence rely; Before him pour ye out your heart; God is our refuge high. 9. Mean men are surely vanity, And great men are a lie; In balance altogether they Are less than vanity. 10 Then do not in oppression trust, In robb’ry be not vain; - And when your riches are increased Set not your hearts on gain. 11 The Lord hath spoken once to me, Yea, this I heard again, That power to Almighty God Alone doth appertain. 12 Yea, mercy also unto thee Belongs, O Lord, alone; For thou, according to his work Rewardest everyone. PsALMr 63. C. M. 1 ORD, thee my God, I'll early seek; My soul doth thirst for thee; My flesh longs in a dry parched land, Wherein no waters be; 2 That I thy power may behold, And brightness of thy face, As I have seen thee heretofore Within thy holy place. 3 Since better is thy love than life, My lips thee praise shall give, I in thy name will liſt my hands, And bless thee while I live. 4. As when with ſatness well supplied My soul enriched shall be: Then shall my mouth with joyful lips Sing praises unto thee; 5. When I do thee upon my bed Remember with delight, And when on thee I meditate In watches of the night. 6 In shadow of thy wings I'll joy; For thou my help hast been To thee my soul clings fast, and me Thy right hand doth sustain. 7 To lowest depths of earth shall go They who my soul would slay: They all shall perish by the sword, To foxes be a prey. 8 Yet shall the king in God rejoice, And each one glory shall That swears by him; but stopped shall be The mouth of liars all. PS-1 LIMI G3. C. P. M. 1 THº. art my God, O God Most High, And early seek thy face will I; My soul doth thirst for thee. My spirit thirsts to taste thy grace, My flesh longs in this barren place In which no waters be. 2 I long as in the time of old, Thy power and glory to behold Within thy holy place; Because to me thy wondrous love Than life itself doth dearer prove, My lips shall praise thy grace. 3 Thus will I bless thee while I live, And with uplighted hands will give Praise to thy holy name. As when with fatness well supplied, So shall my soul be satisfied, My mouth shall praise proclaim: 4. My lips shall in thy praise delight When on my bed I rest at night, And meditate on thee. Because thy hand assistance brings, Beneath the shadow of thy wings My heart shall joyful be. 5 My soul, O Lord, cleaves fast to thee, And thy right hand upholdeth me: It doth my life defend : But those who seek me for a prey, That they may take my life away, Shall into earth descend. 6. They by the sword shall fall and die, Their flesh a prey for foxes lie. In God the king shall joy: Who swears by him shall still rejoice, But mouths which speak with lying voice He'll silence and destroy. P.S.1 LM1 G-1. C. M. 1 HEN I to thee my prayer make, Lord, to my voice give ear; My life save from the enemy, Of whom Istand in fear. 2 Me from their secret counsel hide Who do wickedly; From insurrection of the men Who work iniquity. 3 For their tongues with malice whet, They make them cut like swords; In their bent bows are arrows set, Even sharp and bitter words. 4 That they may at the perfect man In secret aim their shot; Yea, suddenly they dare at him To shoot, and fear it not. 5 In ill encourage they themselves; In secret, snares they lay, They conference together have: Who shall them see? they say. 6 They have sought out iniquities, A perfect search they keep ; Of each of them the inward thought, And very heart is deep. 7 God shall an arrow shoot at them, And wound them suddenly: Their own false tongueshall them confound; All seeing them shall flee. 8 All men shall fear, and that this is God’s work they shall declare; They shall observe and understand What these his doings are. 9. The righteous shall on God rely, In him shall they delight. In him shall glory every one Who is in heart upright. PsALM 65. C. M. 1 RAISE waits for thee in Zion, Lord, To thee vows paid shall be. O thou that hearer art of prayer, All flesh shall come to thee. 2 Iniquities, I must confess, Prevail against me do: But as for our transgressions all, Them purge away shalt thou. 3 The man is blest whom thou dest choose, And make approach to thee. That he within thy court's O Lord, May still a dweller be. 4. We surely shall be satisfied With thy abundant grace, And with the goodness of thy house, Even of thy holy place. 5 By fearful works and terrible Thou in thy righteousness, O God our Saviour, to our prayers Thy answer dost express. 6 And so all ends of earth shall place Their confidence in thee, Even those who dwell in distant lands, And far off on the sea. 7 He, being girt with power, sets fast By his great strength the hills, The roar of seas, the noise of waves, And people's tumult stills. 8 They in the utmost parts that dwell Are at thy signs afraid; The goings out of morn and eve By thee are joyful made. 9 Thou earth dost visit, watering it; Thou mak’st it rich to grow With God's full flood; thou givest corn, For thou provid'st it so. 10 Her ridges thou dost water well, Her ſurrows down are pressed; Thou dost with showers soften her, Her spring by thee is blest. 11 So thou the year most lib'rally Dost with thy goodness crown; And all thy paths abundantly On us drop fatness down. 12 They drop upon the pasture wide, That in the deserts lie; The little hills on every side Rejoice right pleasantly. 13 With flocks the pastures covered are, The vales with corn are clad , And now they shout and sing to thee, For thou hast made them glad. Ps. At LM 6.5 7s and 6s 1 RAISE waits for thee in Zion, To thee vows paid shall be; O thou of prayer the hearer, All flesh shall come to thee. 2 Iniquities against me Prevail from day to day; But as for our transgressions, Them shalt thou purge away. 3 Blest he whom thou hast chosen, And unto thee brought nigh; Who hath for habitation The courts of God Most High. 4. We shall in rich abundance Be satisfied with grace, And filled with all the goodness Of thy most holy place. 5 O God of our salvation, We plead with thee in prayer: Thy righteousness makes answer By things which fearful are. 6. Of earth the ends remotest, And those afar at sea, These all, O Lord, are placing Their confidence in thee. 7 His strength sets fast the mountains, He's girt about with power, He calms the angry people, And stills the oceau's roar. 8 Thy dreadful signs and wonders Make distant lands afraid: The morning and the evening By thee are joyful made. 9 Thy visit brings the showers, }} floods enrich the field; Thy blessing so provides it, That earth our food shall yield. 10 Thou waterest her ridges, Her ſurrows down are pressed; With showers they are softened, Her spring by thee is blest. 11 The year is crowned with goodness, Thy paths drop fatness round; The little hills and pastures With joyfulness resound. 12 The fields with flocks are covered The vales with corn are clad: They shout, yea, they are sº For thou hast made them glad. PSA LM 6.5. C. P. M. 1 Bºº thee, Lord, a people waits, To praise thy name in Zion's gate To thee shall vows be paid. Thou hearer of the suppliant's prayer, All flesh shall unto thee repair, To seek thy gracious aid. 2. How great my trespasses appear! But from all guilt thou wilt me clear, And my transgressions hide. How best thy chosen, who by grace Are brought within thy dwelling-place, That they may there abide. 3 The goodness of thy house, O Lord, The joys thy holy courts afford, Our souls sº By fearful deeds, in justice wrought, The Lord will grant us what we sought, Our Saviour, God Most High. 4. On whose sustaining arm depend, To earth's and sea's remotest end, All men, in every age. Who, girt with strength, sets fast the hills. Who roaring seas and billows stills, Who calms the nation's rage. 5 The tribes of earth's remotest lands Behold the tokens of thy hands, And fear the earth throughout. The east, where beams the morning light, The west, in evening glories bright, By thee in gladness shout. 6 Thy timely visits bless the earth, To drenching rains thy clouds give birth, Enricning all the land. By God's own river, deep and broad Thou wilt prepare their corn, O God, By thy providing hand. 7 Thou wilt its ridged and ſurrowed plain Make soft and smooth with showersofrain, Its springing thou wilt bless. The year thou hast with goodness crowned, Thy paths drop fatness all around, Ev’n on the wilderness. 8. The little hills with verdue clad, Are girt with joy, by thee made glad; The flocks in pastures lie; The vales are robed with waving grain; And shout and song from hill and plain, Swelljoyous to the sky. PsAILMI go. C. M. *A* lands to God, in joyful sounds, Aloft your voices raise; Sing forth the honor of his name, And glorious make his praise. 2 Sayye to God, How terrible In all thy works art thou! Through thy great powerthy foes to thee, Shall be constrained to bow. 3 And all the earth shall worship thee, They shall thy praise proclaim With cheerful heart, aloud they shall Sing to thy holy name. 4 O come, the works that God hath wrought With admiration see: In working, to the sons of men Most terrible is he. 5 He to dry land did turn the sea, And they a passage had : They through the flood on fºot did march There we in him were glad. 6 He ruleth ever by his power; His eyes the nations see: Let not the proud rebellious ones Lift up themselves on high. 7 O all * people, bless our God, Aloud proclaim his praise, Who safely holds our soul in life, Our foot from sliding stays. 8 For thou hast proved and tried us, Lord, As men do silver try; Hast brought us into nets, and made Bands on our loins to lie. 9 Thou o'er our heads hast caused that Triumphantly shall ride; ſmen Through fire and flood thou to a place Of plenty didst us guide. _- PSALMS LXVII., 17 LXVIII., LXIX. 10 I'll bring burnt-off'rings to thy house; To theemy vows I’ll pay, Which my lips uttered, my mouth spoke, When trouble on me lay. 11 Burnt-sacrifices of fat rams With incense I will bring; Of bullocks and of goats I will Present an offering. 12 All that fear God, come, hear, I'll tell What he did for my soul. I with my mouth cried unto him, My tongue did him extol. 13 If in my heart Isin regard, Jehovah will not hear; But surely God hath heard my voice, Attending to my prayer. 14 O let the Lord, our gracious God, Forever blessed be, Who hath not turned my prayer from him, Nor yet his grace from me. IPSA LMI Gº”. C. M. 1 LORD, to us be merciful, Do thou us also bless; And graciously cause shine on us The brightness of thy face: 2 That so thy way upon the earth To all men may be known; And also to the nations all Thy saving health be shown. 8 Let all the people praise thee, Lord, Their voice in praise employ. Olet the nations all be glad, And ever sing for joy. 4 For rightly thou shalt people judge, And nations rule on earth. Olet the people praise thee, Lord, All nations praise with mirth. 5 The earth her increase then shall yield; God, our God, bless us shall. God will us bless: and of the earth The ends shalīfear him aii. PSA LM 67. S. M. 1 Lºgº bless, and pity us, Shine on us with thy face: That earth thy way, and nations all May know thy saving grace. 2 Let people praise thee, Lord, Let people all thee praise: Olet the nations all be glad, . In songs their voices raise. 3 $º: people judge; On earth rule nations all. et people praise thee, Lord; let them Praise thee, both great and small. 4 The earth her fruit shall yield; Our God shall blessing send. God will us bless; men shall him fear To earth's remotest end. PSALM 67. 7s and 6s. l O GOD to us show mercy. And bless us in thy grace, Cause thou to shine upon us The brightness of thy face. 2 that so throughout all nations Thy way may be well known, And unto every people Thy saving health be shown. 3 O God, let people praise thee, Let all the people praise; O let the nations joyful Their songs of gladness raise. 4 For thou shalt judge the people In truth and righteousness; And on the earth all nations Shall thy just rule confess. 5 O God, let people praise thee; Thy praises let them sing; And then in rich abundance The earth her fruit shall bring. 6 the Lord our God shall bless us: God shall his blessing send; And people all shall fear him To earth's remotest end. IPSA LM 68. C. M. 1 Lº God arise, and scattered far Let all his en’mies be: Andietail those who do him hate Before his presence flee. 2. As smoke is driv'n, so drive thou them; As fire melts wax away, Before God's face let wicked men So perish and decay. 8 Butlet the righteous all be glad; Rejoice before God's sight; Let them exult exceedingly And joy with all their might. 4 O º to God and praise his name; Extol him with your voice, That rides on heav'n by his name JAH; Before his face rejoice. 5 Because the Lord a father is To children fatherless; . He is the widow’s judge, within His place of holiness. 6 God doth the solitary set In families; and from bands The chained he frees, but rebels dwell In dry and desert lands. 7 O God, when thou wast going forth Before thy people's face, And when thy glorious marching was Within the wilderness; 8. Then at God’s presence shook the earth, Then drops from heaven fell; This Sinai shook before the Lord, The God of Israel. 9 O God, thou to thy heritage Didst send a plenteous rain, By which thou when it weary was, Didst it refresh again. 10 Thy congregation then did make Their habitation there: Of thy own goodness for the poor, O God, thou didst prepare. 11. The Lord himself did give the word, The mighty word of God; Great was the company of them Who published it abroad. 12 Kings of great armies vanquished were, And ...; to flee away; And women, who remained at home, Distributed the prey. 13 Though ye have lain among the pots, Like doves ye shall appear, Whose wings with silver, and with gold Whose feathers covered are. 14 When there th' Almighty scattered Like Salmon's snow 'twas white. [kings, God’s hill is like to Bashan hill, Like Bashan hill for height. 15 Why do ye leap, ye mountains high 2 This is the hiſ ºf Čod : He here desires to dwell, and here Will ever make abode. 16 God’s chariots twenty thousand are, Of angels thousands strong; As once on Sinai's holy mount. The Lord is them among. 17 Thou hast, O Lord, most gloriously Ascended up on high, And captive thou triumphantly Hastled captivity. 18 And gifts thou hast received for men, For such as did rebel: Yea, even for them, that God the Lord In midst of them might dwell. 19 Blest be the Lord, who is to us Of our salvation God, Who daily with his benefits Usplenteously doth load. 20. He of salvation is the God, Who is our God most strong; And unto God the Lord from death The issues do belong. 21. But surely God shall wound the head Of those that are his foes, The hairy scalp of him that on In his transgression goes. 22 God said, My people I will bring Again from Bashan hill; Yea, from the sea's devouring depth Them bring again I will; 23 that in the blood of enemies Thy foot imbrued º e, And of thy dogs dipped in the same The tongues thou mayest see. 24 O God, thy º they have seen, The goings of my God, - The stately steppings of my King In his divine abode. 25 Before went singers, next to them The players took their way; Among them also damsels were Who did on timbrels play. 26 Within the congregations great Bless God with one accord, From ſsrºel’s fountain do ye bless, And praise the mighty Lord. 27 Their prince, young Benjamin, is there, And Judah's rulers high, The chiefs of Zebulon are there, And those of Naphtali. 28 Thy God commands thy strength; for us Make strong thy work, O Lord. For thy house at Jerusalem Kings shall thee gifts afford. 29 The spearmen’s host, the multitude Of bulls which fiercely look, Those calves which people have sent forth, O Lord our God, rebuke, 30 Till every one submit himself, And silver pieces bring: The people that delight in war Disperse, O God and King. 31 They who are princes great shall then Come out of Egypt lands; And Ethiopia to God Shall soon stretch out her hands. 32 O all ye kingdoms of the earth, Sing praises to this King; To him who is the Lord of all, O do ye praises sing. 33 To him that rides on heav'ns of heav'ns, Which he of old did found; Lo, he sends out his voice, a voice In might that doth abound. 34 All strength to God do ye ascribe; His glorious majesty Is over Isrºel, and his strength Is in the clouds most high. 35 How dreadful from thy temple, Lord! Isrºels own God is he, Who gives his people strength and power; O let God blessed be. IPSA LM 68. 7s and 6s. 1 ET God arise; and scattered Let all his en’mies be, And let all those who hate him Before his presence flee. 2 Drive them as smoke is driven, As wax melts in the fire, Before God's face let sinners So perish in his ire. 3 But let the jūst be joyful; Let them with one accord Exult with joy and gladness In presence of the Lord. 4. To God's name sing, sing praises, Extol him with your voice; Who rides as JAH on heavens; Before his face rejoice. 5 The Lord God is a father To children fatherless, The widow’s just avenger, Within his holy place. 6 the Lord doth set in fam"lies The lonely, and from bands Brings forth the chained, but rebels Inhabit parched lands. 7 O God, when thou wast going Before thy people's face, And when thy glorious marching Was through the wilderness, 8 Earth trembled at thy presence, And rain from heaven fell; Ev’n Sinai shook before thee, Thou God of Israel. 9 O God, thou to thy people Didst send a plenteous rain; Thy heritage, when weary, Thou didst refresh again. 10 And then thy congregations Did make their dwelling there, O God, thou of thy goodness For poor ones didst prepare. 11 The Lord the world delivered, And many heard the same; Of those great was the number Who did the word proclaim. 12 Kings at the head of armies Were forced to flee away; And she at home who tarried Distributed the prey. 13 Though ye ‘midst pots were lying, Like doves ye shall appear, Whose wings are clothed with silver, Whose feathers golden are. 14 When kings th’ Almighty scattered, Like Salmon's snow 'twas white; God’s hill is high like Bashan, Like Bashan hill for height. 15. Why leap, yelofty mountains? This hill the Lord loves well; It is his habitation, Yea, here he'll ever dwell. 16 God's chariots and angels By thousands wait his will; He's with them in his temple As once on Sinai's hill. 17 Thou hast, O Lord, with glory Ascended up again And captive led captivity Triumphant in thy train. 18 To thee have gifts been granted For men who did rebel That so the Lord jehovah In midst of them might dwell. 19 Blest be the Lord Jehovah, Of our salvation God, Who us with blessings daily Abundantly doth load. 20. He is the Lord, the Saviour, Who is our God Most High: And with the Lord Jehovah From death the issues lie. 21. The Lord will break in pieces The heads of all his foes, His hairv crown who ever On in his trespass goes. 22 God said, I'll bring my people Again from Bashan hill: And from the deep sea billows Them bring again I will. 23 That in the blood of en’mies Thy foot imbrued may be: And of the dogs that dipped in it The tongues thou mayest see. 24 O God, they’ve seen thy goings Of majesty and grace; My God, my King, thy goings Within thy holy place. 25 Before went singers, next them The players took their way; Amongst them were the damsels That did on timbrels play. 26. Within the congregations Bless God with one accord; Bless ye from Isrºel's fountain, And praise the mighty Lord. 27 There Judah's chiefs in council, With little Benjamin Their prince; and chiefs of Zab'lon And Naphtali are seen. 28 Thy God thy strength commandeth, Make strong thy work, O Lord; For thy house at Jerus’lem Kings shall thee gifts afford. 29. The spearmen's host, great numbers Of bulls, which fiercely look, With calves sent by the people, O Lord, our God, rebuke. 30 Till all shall yield submission, And silver pieces bring; Those who in war take pleasure, Disperse, O God and King. 31. Then princes great and mighty Shall come from Egypt lands: To God in supplication Shall Cush stretch forth his hands. 32 Through all the earth, ye kingdoms, Sing, unto God the King; Sing praises to Jehovah, His praise, O do ye sing. 33. He rides on heaven of heavens, Which he of old did found: Lo, when his voice is uttere His words in might abound. 34 Strength unto God attribute, His glorious majesty O'er Isr'el is, his power Is in the heavens high. 35 Thou, from thy house art dreadful; Isr’els own God is he, Who gives strength to his people. O let God blessèd be. IPs. A LM go. C. M. 1 O GOD, preserve me, for the floods Do so encompass me, That even to my very soul Come in the waters be. 2 I downward in deep mire do sink, Where º: there is none, And into waters deep have come, Where floods have o'er me gone. 3 I weary with my crying am, My throat is also dried; M} sight decays, while for my God waiting do abide. 4 The men who do without a cause Bear hatred unto me, E’en than the hairs upon my head In number more they be. 5 They who are wrongful enemies, And seek my soul to slay Are great in might; then I restored What I took not away. 6 O God, my folly and my sins Are not concealed from thee. Let none that wait on thee be shamed Lord God of hosts, for me. 7 O Lord, the God of Israel, Let none who seek thy face Be ever made to suffer shame Because of my disgrace. 8 For I have borne reproach for thee, My face is hid with shame. To brethren strange, to mother's sons An alien I became. 9 Because the zeal did eat me up Which to thy house I bear: And the reproaches cast at thee Upon me fallen are. 10 I wept and fasted in my soul, And that was to my shame; When I with sackcloth clothed myselſ, A by-word I became. 11 The men who sit within the gate Against me evil spake; The also that viie drunkards were, Of me their song did make. 12 But in a time accepted, Lord, My prayer is to thee; In thy salvation's truth, O Lord, In mercy great hear me. 13 Deliver me out of the mire, And me from sinking keep: Free me from those that dome hate, And from the waters deep. / ¥8 14 Let not the flood on me prevail, Whose water overflows; Nor deep me swallow, nor the pit Her mouth upon me close. 15 Thy loving-kindness, Lord, is good, My prayer therefore hear; Turn thou to me, for very great Thy tender mercies are. 16 Nor from thy servant hide thy face; I’m troubled, soon attend. Draw near my soul, and it redeem; Me from my foes defend. 17 To thee is my reproach well known, My shame and my disgrace; Those that to me are enemies Are all before thy face. 18 My heart is broken by reproach, My soul is full of grief: I looked in vain for those who would Give pity and relief. 19 They also bitter gall did give To me instead of meat; They gave me vinegar to drink, What time my thirst was great. 20 Before them let their table prove A snare: and do thou make their welfare and prosperity A trap themselves to take. 21 Let thou their eyes so darkened be, That sight may them forsake; And let their loins be made by thee Continually to shake. 22. Upon them, Lord, thy fury pour, Them seize in anger great; And in their tents let no one dwell, Their homes be desolate. 23 For they have persecuted him, Whom thou didst smite before; And to the grief of those they talk Whom thou hast wounded sore. 24 Add thou iniquity to all Their former wickedness; And do not let them come at all Into thy righteousness. 25 And from the book of life let them Be blotted out by thee; Among the just and righteous ones Their names not written be. 26 But now become exceeding poor And sorrowful am I: By thy salvation, O my God, Let me be set on high. 27 The name of God I with a song Most cheerfully will praise; And I, in giving thanks to him, His name will highly raise. 28 And to the Lord an offering More pleasing this shall prove Than sacrifice of any beast That hath both horn and hoof. 29 When this the humble men shall see, It joy to them shall give: Of all ye that do seek the Lord, Your hearts shall ever live. 30 For God the poor hears, and will not His prisoners contemn. Let heaven, and earth, and seas him praise; And all that move in them. 31 For God will Judah’s cities build, And Zion he will save, That they may dwell therein, and it In sure possession have. 32 And they that are his servants’ seed Inherit shall the same: So they shall have their dwelling there Who love his blessed name. Ps A Lºſ 69. S. M. 1 AVE me, O God; the floods So violent have been, That even to my very soul The waters have come in. 2 I’m sinking in deep mire, Where standing there is none; I into waters deep have come, Where floods have o'er me gone. 3 I'm weary with my cries, My throat is also dried; My eyes have failed while for my God n waiting I abide. 4 Those who without a cause Against me hatred bear, Ev’n than the hairs upon my head They more in number are. 5 Those who would me destroy, My enºmies wrongfully Are mighty; then what I took not Restore again did I. 6 Mysins and follies, Lord, Are not concealed from thee; Let none who wait on thee be shamed, Lord God of hosts for me. PSALMS LXIX, LXX, LXXI., LXXII. 7 O God of Israel, - For me let no disgrace, Orshame be brought on any one Who truly seeks thy face. 8 Because for thee reproached, My face is hid with shame; To brethren strange, to mother's sons An alien I became. 9. The zeal hath me consumed Which to thy house I bear; And those reproaches cast on thee Upon me fallen are. 10 My tears and my sad fasts Were counted as my shame; When sackcloth I put on, to them A proverb I became. 11 Those sitting in the gate Against me evil spake, And drunkards also in their cups Of me their song did make. 12. But in the accepted time, Lord, I will pray to thee; In truth of thy º Lord, And mercy great hear me. 13 O take me from the mire, And me from sinking keep; From those who hate me save thou me, And from the waters deep. 14 Let not the flood prevail, Whose water overflows, Nor deep me swallow, nor the pit Her mouth upon me close. 15 Lord, hear me, for thy love And kindness is most good; O turn, and manifest to me Thy mercies' multitude. 16 Hide not thy face from me, I'm troubled, soon attend, Draw near, thy servant's soul redeem, Me from my foes defend. 17. Thou my reproach dost know, My shame and my disgrace; Those that are enemies to me Are all before thy face. 18 Reproach hath broke my heart; I'm full of grief; for one To pity me I looked in vain, All comforters were gone. 19. They also gave me gall, They gave it for my meat. They gave me vinegar to drink, What time my thirst was great, 20 For recompense to them A snare their table make; Their welfare and prosperity A trap themselves to take. 21 So darkened be their eyes, That they no light may see, And let their loins by thee be made To shake continually. 22 Fierce wrath pour forth, let it Fast hold upon them take; And let their tents be desolate: Nonethere his dwelling make- 23 For him they persecute, whom thou didst smite before; Anāºrieſ ºf thºse they talk whom thou hast wounded sore. 24 Add thou iniquity To their past wickedness, And never º them come at all Into thy righteousness. 25 and from the book of life Their names let be erased; And in the record of the just Let not their names be placed. 26 But now exceeding poor, And sorrowful am I; By thy salvation, O my God, Let me be set on high. 27 I, with a song to God, His praises will proclaim,. And I, in giving thanks to him, Will magnify his name. 28 To God this sacrifice shall be more pleasing far - Than ox or bullock, beasts on which Both horns and hoofs there are: 29 when this the humble see It joy to them shall give; All ye who truly seek the Lord, He'll make your hearts to live. 30 God hears the poor, nor will His prisoners contemn. - Let heaven and earth and seas him praise, And all that move in them. 31. He'll Judah’s cities build, And Zion he will save, That they may dwell therein, and it A sure possession have. 32 His servants' children, too, Inherit shall the same: And those shall have their dwelling there Who love his blessed name. IPSA LIII 70. C. M. 1 AKE haste, O God, me to preserve; With speed, Lord, help thou me. And let all those who seek my soul Shamed and confounded be. 2 Turned back be they, and put to shame, That in my hurt delight. Turned back be they, Ha, ha! that say, Their shaming to requite. 3 Let all who seek thy face beglad, And everjoyful be: Let them º thy salvation love Say still, The Lord praise ye. 4. But I both poor and needy am; Come, Lord, and make no stay, My help thou, and delivºrer art; O Lord, make no delay. IPSALM 70. S. M. 1 ORD, hasten me to save; With speed, O Lord, help me; And let all those who seek my soul With shame confounded be. 2 Turned back be they, and shamed, That in my hurt delight. Turned back be they, Ha, ha! they say. Their shaming to requite. - 3. In thee let all be glad, And joy that seek for thee; Let them who thy salvation love Say still, The Lord praiseye. 4 I poor and needy am : Come, Lord, and make no stay: My help thou and delivºrer art; O Lord, make no delay: Ps AllM 70. 11s and 8s. 1 AKE haste, O my God, to deliver, I pray, - O Lord, to my succor make haste; Let them be confounded who seek me to And in their own folly disgraced. Islay, 2 Let them be turned back in confusion, O Who wish my destruction to see; [Lord, Let shame and defeat be their only reward, Who laugh in derision at me. 3 Let all them that seek thee be glad and rejoice, And who thy salvation would see; In anthems of praise let them lift up the And constantly magnify thee. [voice, 4. But I, poor and needy, still trust in thy Make haste to the rescue, I pray; ſword; Mg helper thou art, and my Saviour, O o longer thy coming delay. [Lord, PsAILMI 71. C. M. 1 O LORD, my hope and confidence Are placed alone in thee; Then let me evermore be kept From all confusion free. 2 And let me, in thy righteousness, From thee deliv'rance have ; O rescue me, incline thy ear To hear me, and me save. 3 Bethou my dwelling rock, to which I ever may resort: Thou my salvation has ordained; Thou art my rock and fort. 4 Free me, my God, from wicked hands, Hands cruel and unjust : For thou, O Lord God, art my hope, And from my youth my trust. 5 Thou from my birth hast held me up, Thou art the same that me Out of my mother's womb didst take; I ever will praise thee. 6 To many I a wonder am; Thou art my refuge strong. Filled let my mouth be with thy praise And honor all day long. 7 O do not cast me off, when me Old age doth overtake; And in the day of ſailing strength, O do not me forsake. 8 For they who are my enemies º: me speak with hate; And they together counsel take Who for my soul lay wait. 9. They say God leaves him, him pursue, And take, for none will save. Be thou not far from me, my God; Thy speedy help I crave. 10 Confounded, and consumed let all My adversaries be: And clothed with scorn and shame be they Who seek to injure me. 11. But I in thee with confidence Will hope continually: And yet with praises more and more I will thee magnify. 12 Thy justice and salvation, Lord, My mouth abroad shall show, Even all the day: for I thereof The numbers do not know. 13 And I will constantly go on In strength of God the Lord; And thy own righteousness, even thine | Alone, I will record. 14 For even from my youth, O God, By thee I have been taught; And hitherto I have declared The wonders thou hast wrought. 15 And now, O God, forsake me not When I am old and gray; Till I to this and every age Thy strength and power display. 16 Thy perfect righteousness, O God, The heavens height exceeds; O who is like to thee, who hast Performed such mighty deeds? 17 Thou, Lord, who great adversities, And sore, to me didst show, Shalt quicken me, and bring again From depths of earth belºw. 18 My greatness and my power thou wilt Increase and far extend; Against all griefon every side Thou wilt me comfort send. 19. Thee, ev'n thy truth, I'll also praise, My God, with psaltery; Thou Holy One of Israel, . With harp I'll sing to thee. 20 My lips shall much rejoice in thee, When I thy praises sound; My soul, by thee redeemed from death, Injoy shall much abound. 21 And with my tongue I will proclaim Thy justice º day long; For they confounded are and shamed Who seek to do me wrong. IPSA Lºſ 72. C. M. 1 O LORD, thy judgments give the kin- His son thy righteousness. - Thy people he shall justly judge: Thy poor with uprightness. 2 The lofty mountains shall bring forth To all the people peace: The little hills shall also yield The same by righteousness. 3 The people's poor ones he shall judge, The needy's children save; He also shall in pieces break Those who oppressed them have. 4 They shall thee fear while sun and mo" Do last through ages all; He'll come like rain on meadows mown Or showers on earth that fall. 5 The just shall flourish in his days, And prosper in his reign; And while the moon endures he shall Abundant peace maintain. 6 His large and great dominion shall From sea to sea extend; It from the river shall reach forth To earth's remotest end. 7 They in the wilderness that dwell Bow down before him must; And they that are his enemies Shall lick the very dust. 8. The kings of Tarshish, and the isles, To him shall presents bring; And unto him shall offer gifts Sheba's and Seba's king. 9 Yea, all the mighty kings on earth Before him down shall fall; And all the nations of the world Do service to him shall. 10 For he the needy will set free, When he on him shall call: He'll save the poor, and those for whom There is no help at all. 11. The poor man and the indigent In mercy he shall spare; He shall preserve alive the souls Of them that needy are. 12 Both from deceit and violence Their souls he shall set free; And also in his sight their blood Shall very precious be. 13 Yea, he shall live, and giv'n to him Shall be of Sheba's gold; For him shall constant prayer be made, His praise each day be told. 14 Of corn a handful in the earth, On tops of mountains cast, Shall wave with fruit like Lebanon When shaken with the blast. 15. The city shall be flourishing, Her citizens have peace; And like the grass that clothes the eartk Their numbers shall increase. 16 His name forever shall endure; Last like the sun it shall; Men shall be blest in him, and blest All nations shall him call. 17 Now blessèd be Jehovah, God, The God of Israel, Who only doeth wondrous works, In glory that excel. 18 And blessed be his glorious name To all º The whole earth let his glory fill. Amen, so let it be. --- - - -- - --- PSALMS LXXII., LXXIII., LXXIV., LXV., LXXVI., LXXVII. 19 IPSA LM 72. L. M. 1 GOD, º: give the king, His royal Son thy righteousness: He to the people right shall bring, With judgment shall thy poor redress. 2 The mountains great shall peace secure, And little hills by means of right; He'll save the needy, judge the poor, And crush the proud oppressor's might. 3 Till sun and moon no more are known, They shall thee fear through ages all; He'll come like rain on meadows mown, And showers upon the earth that fall. 4 The just shall flourish in his day, While lasts the moon shall peace extend; From sea to sea shall be his sway, And from the river to earth's end. 5. To him shall bow who dwell in wilds, Down to the dust his foes shall bend; The kings of Tarshish, and theisles, Sheba and Seba, gifts shall send. 6 All kings before him down shall fall; All nations shall his laws obey; He'll save the needy when they call, The poor, and those that have no stay. 7. The poor and needy spared shall be, The needy's soul saved by his might, From fraud and violence set free; Dear shall their blood be in his sight. 8 He'll live; before him shall be laid Of Sheba's gold an offering; For him shall constant prayer be made, His praises they shall daily sing. - 9. On hill-tops sown a little corn Like Lebanon with fruit shall bend; New life the city shall adorn; She shall like grass grow and extend. 10 Long as the sun his name shall last, It shall endure through ages all; And men shall still in him be blest, Blest all the nations shall him call. 11. Now blessèd be the mighty One, łº God of Israel, - or he alone hath wonders done, And deeds in glory that excel. 12 And blessèd be his glorious name, Long as the ages shall endure. O'er all the earth extend his fame. Amen, amen, forevermore. PSALM 73. G. M. 1 Y. God is good to Israel, To each pure-hearted one. With me, my steps had nearly slipped, My feet were almost gone. 2 For I was envious, and grudged The foolish ones to see, When I perceived that wicked men Enjoyed prosperity. 8 Because their strength continues firm, Their death from bands is free. They are not toiled like other men, Nor plagued as others be. 4 Their pride doth therefore like a chain Encompass them about ; And, as a garment, violence Doth cover them throughout. 5 Their eyes stand out with fat, they have More than their hearts could wish. They are corrupt; their talk of wrong Both lewd and lofty is. 6. They set their mouth against the heavens In their blaspheming talk; And their reproaching tongue at large Throughout the earth doth walk. 7 His people, therefore, oftentimes Look back and turn about; And in abundance unto them The waters are wrung out. 8 And thus they say, How can it be That God these things doth, know? Or, Can there in the Highest be Knowledge of things below 2 9 Behold, how these the wicked ones Do prosper at their will In worldly things; how they increase In wealth º still 1 10 Iverily have sought in vain My heart to purify: And vainly also washed my hands In innocence have I. 11 For daily, and all day throughout, Great plagues I suffered have; Yea, every morning I anew Did chastisement receive. 12 if in this manner foolishly To speak I would intend, Thy children's generation then Behold I should offend. 13. When I this thought to know, it was Too hard a thing for me; Till to God's holy place I went, Then I their end did see. 14 Them set upon a slippery place Assuredly thou hast; And suddenly didst thou, O Lord, Them to destruction cast. 15. How in a moment suddenly To ruin brought are they ! With fearful terrors utterly They are consumed away. 16 Even like an empty dream when one From sleeping doth arise, So thou, when thou awakest, Lord, Their image shalt despise. 17 Thus grieved within me was my heart, And me my reins opprest; So rude was I, and ignorant, And in thy sight a beast. 18 Yet notwithstanding this, O Lord, I ever am with thee; Thou hast me held by my right hand; And still upholdeth me. 19. With thy good counsel while I live Thou wilt me safely guide; And into glory afterward Receive me to abide. 20 O whom have I in heavens high, But thee, O Lord, alone? And in the earth whom I desire Besides thee there is none. 21 My flesh and heart do faint and fail, But God my heart sustains; The strength and portion of my hear He evermore remains. - 22 For lo, they that are far from thee Forever perish shall; And as forthose who from thee stray, Thou hast destroyed them all. 23 But surely it is good for me That I draw near to God: In God I trust, that all thy works I may declare abroad. I’s 4 LM 74. C. M. 1 GOD, why hast thou castus off? Is it forevermore? Against thy pasture-sheep why doth Thy anger smoke so sore? 2 Thy congregation, Lord, do thou In thy remembrance hold; - Forget not those who purchased were By thee in times of old. 3 The rod of thy inheritance, Which thou redeemed hast, This Zion hill, in which thou hadst Thy dwelling in times past. 4. To these long desolations, Lord, O haste, and tarry not For all the ills thy foes within Thy holy place have wrought. 5 Amidst thy congregation, Lord, Thy enemies do roar: - Their ensigns they set up for signs Of triumph, thee before. 6 A man was famous, and was held In honor and renown, According as with lifted axe, He cut the thicket down. 7 But all at once, with axes now, And hammers, they engage; Andali the carved woºthºreof They break down in their rage. 8 Thy holy place they set on fire; They have defiled the same, By casting down, even to the ground, The place where dwelt thy name. 9. They said in heart, “Now let them be To one destruction doomed; ” God's synagogues in all the land With fire they have consumed. 10 Our signs we do not now behold, There is not us among A prophet now, nor any one Who knows the time how long. 11 How long shall adversaries, Lord, Thus in reproach exclaim? Shall enemies forever thus Blaspheme thy holy name? 12 Thy hand, even thyright hand of might, Why dost thou thus draw back? O from thy bosom pluck it out For our deliv'rance sake. 13 Because my King is God alone, Even from the times of old; He works, in midst of all the earth, Salvation manifold. 14 The sea by thy great power to part Asunder thou didst make; And thou the dragons' heads, O Lord, Didst in the waters break. 15 The heads of the leviathan Thy hand did break and give To be the people's sustenance Who in the deserts live. 16 The ſount and flood were cleft by thee, The mighty streams were dried. The day and night are thine, and thou Didst light and sun provide. 17 By thee the borders of the earth Were settled everywhere; The summer and the winter both By thee created were. 18 That spiteful foes have thee reproached, In memory record; And that the foolish people have Blasphemed thy name, O Lord. 19 O do not to the multitude Thy turtle's soul give o’er; The congregation of thy poor Forget not evermore. 20 Lord, to thy cov'nant have respect; Because in every clime Are earth's dark places filled with homes Of cruelty and crime. 21 O let not those that are oppressed Return again with shame; Let those that poor and needy are Give praises to thy name. 22 Do thou, O God, arise and plead The cause that is thy own: Remember how thou art reproached ‘Still by the foolish one. 23 O Lord, do not forget the voice Of such as are thy foes; Of them that up against thee rise The tumult ever grows. PSA LM 74. 8, 6, 8, 4. 1 GOD, why hast thou cast us off? Why doth forever smoke Thy wrath against thy chosen race, Sheep of thy flock? 2 Thy church by thee redeemed of old In love remember still, The rod of thy inheritance, This Zion hill. 3 Here thou hast dwelt; lift up thy feet, To these sad ruins haste, Thy holy place, with wicked hands By foes laid waste. 4 Thy enemies in triumph shout Where saints were wont to pray; Their ensigns on thy temple's walls For signs display. 5 Once men were famed for felling trees, But now the carved work falls; With axes and hammers now They break the walls. 6 They have thy temple set on fire, In dust they have defiled Thy holy place where dwelt thy name, Thy house despoiled. 7. They, to destroy us all at once Did in their hearts conspire; - Through all the land God's synagogues They've burnt with fire. 8 Our signs we see not; there is now No prophet us among, Nor is there any one who knows The time how long. 9 O Lord, how long shall those blaspheme Thy name who thee withstand? Why hide thyself? make bare thy hand, Ev’n thy right hand. 10. Because God is my King of old; Salvation worketh he, Tº: all the earth, and by his strength Divides the sea. 11 Thou broken hast the dragons' heads, And as their meat didst give Leviathan to those who did In deserts live. 12 Fountain and flood thou didst divide, Made mighty rivers dry; The day is thine, the night is thine, The sun and sky. 13 Thou hast established by decree All borders of the earth; To summer and to winter thou Hast given birth. 14 O Lord, do thou this keep in mind, How enemies defame, And how the foolish people have Blasphemed thy name. 15 Thy turtle-dove deliver not To crowds which it beset, And thy poor flock forevermore Do not forget. 16. Unto thy cov'nant have respect, For every where we see The earth's dark habitations filled With cruelty. 17 O let not those that are oppressed Return again with shame; Butlet the poor and needy ones Still praise thy name. - 18 Arise, O God, plead thy own cause, Keep thou in memory How every day the foolish man Reproacheththee. 19 Of them that up against thee rise The tumult ever grows: Forget not thou the voice of them That are thy foes. PSALM 7.5. C. M. 1. To thee, O God, we render thanks, We render thanks to thee; Because thy wondrous works declare Thy great name near to be. 2 I purpose when I shall receive The congregation, Lord, That I will judgment uprightly To every one award. 3 The land has been dissolved throughout With all that in it dwell, But yet its pillars I bear up, And them establish well. 4 I to the foolish people said, Do not deal *:::::::::: And unto those that wicked are, Liſt not your horn on high. 5 Liſt not your horn on high, nor speak With stubborn neck; but know, Promotion not from east, nor west, Nor from the south doth flow. 6 But God is judge, he puts down one, And sets another up. For in the hands of God Most High Ofred wine is a cup; 7 'Tis full of mixture; he pours forth, And makes the wicked all Wring out the bitter dregs thereof; Yea, and they drink them shall. 8 But I forever will exult, I Jacob's God will praise. All power of sinners will cut off; But just men's power will raise. I’s ALM 76. C. M. 1 INº. God is known; his name In Israel is great; In Salem is his holy place, In Zion is his seat. 2 There arrows of the bow he broke, The shield, the sword, the war. More glorious thou than hills of prey; More excellent art far. 3 The stout of heart themselves were A deadly sleep they slept, [spoiled, And none of all the men of might Their strength of hands have kept. 4. When thy rebuke, O Jacob’s God, Had forth against them passed, Then both the chariot and the horse Were in a dead sleep cast. 5 For thou, yea, thou art to be feared, And who, O Lord, is he That may stand up before thy sight, If once thou angry be? 6 From heaven judgment was proclaimed, The earth was still with fear, When God to judgment rose, to save All meek on earth that were. 7. Because the very wrath of man Unto thy praise redounds; Thou to º remnant of his wrath Wilt set restraining bounds. 8 Vow to the Lord your God, and pay; All ye that near him be, Bring gifts and presents unto him; To be adored is he. 9 For he the spirits shall cut off Of those that princes are: And to the kings that are on earth He fearful shall appear. I’s ALM 76. L. M. 1 INº. God is known and feared, In Israel his name is great, - His tent in Salem he hath reared, In Zion fixed his royal seat. 2 He there break arrows of the bow, The shield, the sword, and war's array; More excellent, O Lord, art thou, More glorious farthan his of prey. 3 The stout of heart are spoiled in fight, A deadly sleep the warrior slept; No hand of all the men of might Its wonted strength or cunning kept. 4 O Jacob's God, at thy command The chariot and the horse went down ; For thou art dreadful; who can stand Before the tempest of thy frown? 5. From heaven Jehovah judgment gave; The trembling earth stood still and feared, When all the meek on earth to save, For righteous judgment God appeared. 6. The wrath of man thee praise shall bring, Remaining wrath thy hand shall stay. Vow to the Lord your God and King, Be faithful all your vows to pay. 7 Let all around their presents brin To him whom all the world should far: He cuts off princes; God the King Shall dreadful to earth's kings appear. I’s A LM 77. C. M. 1 I WITH my voice cried unto God, Yea, unto God I cried; And to my earnest prayer his ear He graciously applied. 2 Through all the day I sought the Lord, While trouble on me pressed; Through all the night I spread my hands. My soul would take no rest. 20 PSALMS LXXVII., LXXVIII., LXXIX. 8 I to remembrance God recalled, . But trouble still remained; And overwhelmed my spirit was While I in grief complained. 4 Thou dost withhold my eyes from sleep, When sleep and rest I seek; My trouble is so great that I Unable am to speak. 5 I thought º the days of old, The years departed long; I held communion with my heart; By night recalled my song. 6 My heart inquired with anxious care, Will God forever spurn ? Shall we no more his favor see? Will mercy ne'er return? 7 Forever does his promise fail? Hath God forgotten grace? Hath he shut up his tender love? In anger hid #. face? 8 “But this is my infirmity,” Mythoughts at once º ; I'll call back years of God’s right hand, The years of God Most High. 9 I will commemorate the deeds Accomplished by the Lord; The wonders done of old by thee Isurely will record. 10 I also will of all thy works My meditation make; And º doings to discourse Great pleasure I will take. 11 O God, most holy is thy way In thy divine abode; Who is so great a god of might As our Almighty God? 12 Thou art the God of wondrous deeds Performed by thy right hand; Thou hast declared thy strength among The tribes of every land. 13 To thy own people with thy arm Thou didst redemption bring; To Jacob's sons, and to the tribes From Joseph's house that spring. 14. The waters saw thee, O Most High, They saw, and troubled were: And from its lowest depths the sea Was moved, and fled for fear. 15 The clouds poured out abundant rain, . Loud sounds filled all the sky; Yea, here and there on every side Thy arrows swift did fly. - 16. In thunders loud along the heavens Thy voice was uttered forth : - Thy lightnings blazed across the world, Then shook and quaked the earth. 17 Thy paths were in the waters great, º way was in the sea, Thy footsteps 'mid the deep sea waves Were only known to thee. - 18 And like a º ºp thou didst Thy people safely guide By §§ and by Aaron's hand Through all the desert wide. PS-1 LM 77. L. M. I CRIED to God, I cried, he heard; In day of grief Isought the Lord: All night with hands stretched out I wept, My soul no comfort would accept. 2 I thought of God, and was distressed; Complained, yet trouble round mepressed;. Thou holdest, Lord, my eyes awake; So great my grief I cannot speak. 3 The days of old I called to mind, The ancient years when God was kind; I call to mind my song by night, My musing spirit sought for light. 4 Will God cast off forevermore? His favor will he ne'er restore? Has grace forever passed away? Or, doth his promise fail for aye! 5 Hath God forgotten to be kind? His tender love in wrath confined? My weakness this, yet faith doth stand Recalling years of God's right hand. 6. The works of old done by the Lord, Thy wondrous works I will record; I'll muse on all thy works so vast, And talk of all thy doings past. 7. The holy place is thy abode: What §º. great as is our God? Thy wondrous works thou hast made known, Thy strength among the people shown. 8 Thy arm the sons of Jacob saved, And Joseph's offspring when enslaved. The waters saw thee, God of might, The waters saw thee with affright. 9. Then troubled was the mighty main; The clouds poured out abundant rain; The lowering skies send out a sound, And farthy arrows blazed around. 10 Thy ºtnings flashed, thy thunders peale The trembling earth in terror reeled; Thou through the sea thy way didst keep, Thy path was in the mighty deep. 11 Thy footsteps were to all unknown; Thy goodness to thy flock was shown. By Moses' and by Aaron's hand Thou didst them guide to Canaan's land. IPs. 1 Lºſ 78. C. M. 1 Atº: my people, to my law: Thereto give thou an ear, The words that from my mouth proceed Attentively to hear. 2 My mouth shall speak a parable, And sayings dark of old; The same which we have heard and known Ev’n as our fathers told. 3. We will not from their children hide The wonders done by thee; To $º ret to conne These things declare will we. 4 The praises of the Lord our God, - And his almighty strength. The wondrous works that he hath done, We will show forth at length. 5 His testimony and his law In Isrºel did he place, And charged our fathers it to show To their succeeding race; 6 That so the race which was to come These things might learn and know; And sons unborn, who should arise, Might to their sons them show: 7 That they might set their hope in God, And suffer not to fall His mighty works out of their mind, Butkeep his precepts all: 8 And might not, like their fathers, be A stiff rebellious race; A race not right in heart; with God Whose spirit faithless was. 9. The sons of Ephraim, who norbows Nor other arms did lack, When as the day of battle was, Yet faintly turned back. 10. They broke God's cov'nant, and refused In his commands to go; His works and wonders they forgot, Which he to them did show. 11 Things marvellous he brought to pass; Their fathers them beheld Within the land of Egypt done, Yea, even Zoan's field. 12. By him divided was the sea, He led them through the flood : The waters on each side he raised, Till as a heap they stood. 13 With cloud by day, with light of fire All night he did them guide. In desert, rocks he cleft, and drink, As from great depths, supplied. 14. He also from the rock brought streams, Like floods made waters run. Yet, sinning more, in desert they £º. highest One. 15 For in their heart they tempted God, And speaking with distrust, They greedily did meatrequire To satisfy their lust. 16 Against the Lord himself they spoke, And, murmuring, said thus, “A table in the wilderness Can God prepare for us? 17 Behold, he smote the rock, and thence Came streams and waters great; But can he give his people bread, And send them flesh to eat?” 18 Jehovah heard, his wrath arose: Then kindled was a flame On Jacob, and on Israel His indignation came. 19 For they believed not God, nor trust In his salvation had : Though clouds above he did command, And heaven's doors open made, 20 And manna rained on them, and gave Them corn of heav'n to eat. Man angels' food did eat; to them He to the full sent meat. 21. He in the heaven also caused An eastern wind to blow ; And by his power he let out The southern wind to go. 22 Then flesh he rained on them like dust Which cannot numbered be : And feathered fowls in numbers vast Like sands along the sea. 23 At his command, amid their camp, The flesh in showers fell; On: every side it fell about The tents where they did dwell. 24 So they did eat abundantly, And had cf meat their fill; For he did give to them what was Their own desire and will. 25. They from their lust had not estranged Their heart and their desire; But while the meat was in their mouths, Which they did so require, 26 God's wrath upon them came, and slew The fattest of them all; And so the choice of Israel, O'erthrown by death, did fall. 27 Yet after all the Lord had done, They still went on in sin; Nor did believe, although his works Sö wonderful had been. 28. He therefore did in vanity Their days consume and waste; And by his wrath their wretched years Away in trouble passed. 29 But when he slew them, then they did To seek him show desire; Yea, they returned, and after God Did earnestly inquire. 30 And that the Lord had been their Rock They did remember then ; And that the high º God Had their Redeemer been. 31 Yet with their mouth they flattered him, And with their tongues they lied; Their heart was not sincere: they from His cov'nant turned aside. 32. But, full of pity, he forgave Their sin, nor did them slay; Nor stirred up all his wrath, hit oft His anger turned away. 33 For that they were but fading flesh To mind he did recall; A wind that passeth soon away, And ne'er returns at all. 34 How often in the wilderness Did they provoke his wrath! How often grieve him, as they marched Along their desert path ! 35 Yea, turning back, they tempt the Lord, And boiáſ, limits place About the High and Holy One– The God of Isrºel’s race. 36 And they remembered not his hand, Nor yet the noted day When he redeemed them from the foe Who sought them for his prey. 37 Nor how great signs in Egypt land He openly had wrought; What miracles in Zoan's field His hand to pass had brought. 38. How he their rivers and their lakes Turned everywhere to blood, That neither man nor beast could drink of standing lake or flood. 39 Devouring flies, of divers sorts, The Lord among them brought; And swarms of frogs o'er all the land, Which great destruction wrought. 40. He to the caterpillar gave The fruits of all their soil; He gave the labors of their hands To be the locust's spoil. 41. Their vines with hail, their sycamores He with the frost did biast: Their beasts to hail he gave; their flocks Hot thunderbolts did waste. 42. He cast upon them anger fierce; To burning wrath give vent; In indignation troubled them By evil angels sent. 43 He did not spare their soul from death, But for his wrath made way; And to the fearful pestilence He gave their life a prey. 44 And over Egypt's land he smote Their first-born, and their pride, Till everywhere in tents of Ham Their chief of strength had died. 45 But forth from thence like sheep he His own, his chosen band, [brought And led his people like a flock Across the desert land. 46 And on their journey he them led, Secure from ev’ry fear. But by the sea's o'erwhelming waves Their en’mies covered were. 47 To borders of his holy place The Lord his people brought, Ev’n to the mountain which for them His own right hand had bought. 48. The nations which in Canaan dwelt, He also by his hand, Before his people's face, expelled Beyond their native land; 49 Which for inheritance to them By line he did divide, And made the tribes of Israel Within their tents abide. 50 But God Most High they did provoke, They tempted him again; His testimonies to observe Their will did not incline: 51. But, like their fathers, they turned back In faithlessness and pride, And like a false, deceitful bow, They all were turned aside. 52. Because to anger they provoked The Lord with places high, And with their graven images Moved him to jealousy. 53 When God heard this, he angry was, Aud much loathed Isrºel then: So Shiloh's tent he left, the tent Which he had placed with men. 54 And he his strength delivered o'er To long captivity; He left his glory in the hand Of his proud enemy. 55. His people also to the sword In anger o'er he turned: Against his own inheritance His wrath so fiercely burned. 56 The fire consumed their choice young Their maids no marriage had; men: And when their priests fell by the sword, Their wives no mourning made. 57 But then the Lord arose, as one That doth from sleep awake; And like a giant that, by wine Refreshed, a shout doth make. 58 And on the backs of fleeing foes He caused his strokes to fall, And to º perpetual He put his enºmies all. 59 Moreover Joseph's tent he spurned, Nor Ephraim's tribe approved; But Judah’s tent Jehovah chose, The Zion Mount he loved. 00 And like the firm and lofty hills He built his holy place: Yea, strong as earth's foundations fast, He gave it changeless base. G1. Of David as his servant then He sovereign choice did make, And him, from out the folds of sheep, The Lord was pleased to take. C2. From waiting on the suckling ewes, He brought him forth to ſeed His Israel, his heritage, His people, Jacob's seed. 63. So with integrity of heart He did them wisely ſeed; And with his skilfulness of hands He did them safely lead. PsALM 70. C. M. 1 INº thy heritage, O God, Have heathen entrance made- Thy holy place they have defiled, On heaps Jerus'lem laid. 2 Thy servants' bodies they have cast To fowls of heaven for meat; The flesh of thy dear saints they gave To beasts of earth to eat. 3 Their blood about Jerusalem Like water they have shed; And of their number none remained To bury them when dead. 4 And to our neighbors a reproach Most base become are we ; A scorn and laughing-stock to them That round about us be. 5 How long, O Lord? for evermore Wilt thou still keep thine ire? O how long shall thy jealousy Burn like devouring fire? 6 On heathen pour thy fury forth, That never have thee known, And on those kingdoms which thy name Have never º upon. 7 For these are they who have devoured Thy servant j. race, And they, all waste and desolate Have made his dwelling-place. 8 Against us mind not former sins; Thy tender mercies show; Let them relieve us speedily, For we’re brought very low. 9 For thy name's glory help us, Lord, Who hast our Saviour been: Deliver us; for thy name's sake, O purge away our sin. 10 Why say the heathen, where's their Let him to them be known; God? When those who shed thy servants' blood Are in our sight o'erthrown. 11 Olet the prisoner's º ascend Before thy sight on high: Preserve those in thy mighty power That are condemned to die. 12 And to our neighbors' bosom cause It seven-ſold rendered be, For that reproach which in their spite, O Lord, they cast on thee. 13 So we, thy people and thy flock, Will ever thank thy name; And unto generations all We will thy praise proclaim. IPSALMI 70. S. M. 1 GOD, the heathen hosts Thy heritage invade : Thy holy house they have defiled, In heaps Jerus’lem laid. -- PSALMS LXXX., LXXXI., LXXXII., LXXXIII., LXXXIV. 2 Thy servants they when dead Have given to fowls for meat; And thy saints' flesh they have cast forth For beasts of earth to eat. 3 About Jerusalem, Like water, they have shed Thy servants' blood, and none was left To bury them when dead. 4 Our scoffing neighbors now With base reproach us wound; A scorn and laughing-stock we are To all the nations round. 5 How long, O Lord, how long Wilt thou retain thine ire? How long shall thy fierce jealousy Burn like devouring fire? 6 On heathen pour thy wrath Like fierce consuming flame; On kingdoms which have never known, Nor called upon thy name. 7. Because they have devoured Thy servant Jacob's race; They have made desolate and waste His pleasant dwelling-place. 8 Mind not our former sins; Thy tender mercies show; O let them visit us with speed, We are brought very low. 9 Forthy name's glory help, Who hast our Saviour been ; Deliver us for thy name's sake, And purge away our sin. 10 Why should the heathen scoff, And say, “Where is their God?” Be known to them before our eyes Avenging thy saints' blood. 11. In mercy, Lord, draw near And hear the prisºner's sigh; Preserve those in thy mighty power That are condemned to die. 12 And to our neighbors, Lord, Be seven-fold repaid, To their own bosoms, that reproach Which they on thee have laid. 13 So we thy chosen flock Will ever praise thy name; With thankful hearts to ages all Thy praise we will proclaim. I’s ALM 80. C. M. 1 EAR, Isrºels Shepherd I like a flock Thou that dost Joseph guide; Shine forth, O thou that dost between The cherubim abide. 2 In Ephraim's, and Benjamin's, And in Manasseh's sight, O come for our salvation, Lord, Stir up thy strength and might. 3 Turn us again, O Lord, our God, R-store us unto thee; O cause thy face to shine on us, And saved we then shall be. 4 O Lord of hosts, almighty God, How long shall kindled be Thy wrath against the prayer which Thy people make to thee? 5 Thou tears of sorrow giv'st to them Instead of bread to eat; Thou givest tears instead of drink To them in measure great. 6 Thou makest us to neighbors all A strife on every side, Our enemies among themselves With laughter us deride. 7 Turn us again, O God of hosts, Restore us unto thee. Q cause thy face to shine on us And saved we then shall be. 8. A vine from Egypt thou hast brought, By thy almighty hand: And thou hast cast the heathen out, To plant it in their land. 9 Before it thou a place didst make, And give it room to stand; Thou causedst it deep root to take, And it did fill the land. 10. Its shadow veiled the highest hills, It covered mountains o'er: And like the goody cedars were The branches which it bore. 11. Upon the one hand, to the sea, Her boughs she forth did send; Upon the other, to the flood, er branches did extend. 12. Why hast thou broken down her hedge, And taken it away, So that all passers by do pluck And make of her a prey? 18 the boar that from the forest comes Doth waste it at his will; The wild beast also of the field Devours of it his fill. 14 O God of hosts, we thee beseech, Return now unto thine; ook down from heaven, and behold, And visit thou this vine: º 15 Ev’n this thy vineyard planted here, The work of thy right hand, And that same branch, which for thyself Thou hast made strong to stand. 16 Burnt up it is with flaming fire, It also is cut down : And perished utterly are they, Because thy face did frown. 17 O let thy hand be laid upon The man of thy right hand, The Son of man, whom for thyself." Thou hast made strong to stand. 18 So henceforth we will not go back, Nor turn from thee at all: Odo thou quicken us, and we Upon thy name will call. 19 Turn us again, Lord God of hosts, Restore us unto thee: O cause thy face to shine on us, And saved we then shall be. IPSA LM so. 11s. 1 THOU who the Shepherd of Israel art, Give ear to our prayer, and thy favorim- part; Thou leader of Joseph, thou guide of his way, "Mid cherubim dwelling, thy glory display. 2 In Ephraim's, Manasseh's and Benjamin's sight, O come thou and save us: awake in thy might, O God, give us favor, restore to thy grace: And then we shall live in the light of thy face. 3 How long wilt thou turn in fierce anger away O Lord Gºd of hosts, when thy people do pray With tear-bread of sorrow their table is alcº - of tears'bitter mixture their drink thou hast made. 4. A strife thou hast made us to neighbors around, Our foes in their laughter and scoffing abouncil. O Lord God of hosts, us restore to thy grace, And then we shall live in the light of thy ace. 5. From Egypt's dark borders a vine thou didst take: Destroying the heathen didst room for it make. - Where planted it grew at thy sov’reign command, - With roots deeply set and boughs filling the land. 6. The mountains were covered beneath its deep shade, -- - - The º of God with the boughs it dis- ayed : - Her boughs to the sea afar off she did send, Her branches far out to the riverextend. 7 O why hast thou taken her hedges away, That all who pass by her may make her a prey? The boar from the forest destroys at his w111, The * of the field are devouring her still. 8 Return, God of hosts, Oreturn untothine: Look down from the heavens and visit this vine; This Yºhich was planted by thy mighty land : This branch for thyself, which thou madest to stand. 9. The axe hews it down; it is burned in the fire; They perish, rebuked in thy terrible ire. O lay then thy hand on the man of thy might, The son of man made to stand strong in thy sight. 10 No more shall we wander, delighting in sname : Reviveus, O Lord: we will call on thy name. O Lord God of hosts, us restore to thy grace, And then we shall live in the light of thy face. PsAILM 81. C. M. 1 Sº loud to God our strength; with To God of Jacob sing. [joy Take up a psalm, the pleasant harp, Timbrel and psalt'ry bring. 2 Blow trumpets at new-moon, what day Our feast appointed is : For charge to Isrºel, and a law Of Jacob's God was this: 3 This testimony he ordained In Joseph, when the land Of Egypt he passed through, whose speech I did not understand. 4 His shoulder I from burdens took, His hands from pots did free. Thou didst in trouble on me call, And I delivered thee: 5. In secret place of thundering I did thee answer make; And at the streams of Meribah Of thee a proof did take. 6 O thou, my people, give an ear, I'll testify to thee; To thee, O Isrºel, if thou wilt But hearken unto me. 7 In midst of thee there shall not be A heathen god at ail; Nor unto any god unknown Thou, bowing down, shalt fall. 8 I am the Lord thy God, who did From Egypt and thee guide; I'll fill thy mouth abundantly, Do thou it open wide. 9 My people would not hear my voice, My presence Isr'el spurned; I gave them then to stubborn hearts, And where they would, they turned. 10 O that my people had me heard, Isrºel my ways had chose : I had their enºmies soon subdued, My hand turned on their foes. 11. The haters of the Lord to him Submission should have feigned; But as for them, their time should have For evermore remained. 12 He should have also fed them with The finest of the wheat; Oſhoney from the rock thy fill I should have made thee eat. PSA LM sº. C. M. 1 IN god's assembly God doth stand; He judgeth gods among. How long, accepting persons vile, Will ye give judgment wrong 2 2 Defend the poor and fatherless; To poor oppressed do right. The poor and needy ones set free; Them save from ill men's might, 3 They know not, nor will understand; In darkness they walk on : For all foundations of the earth Out of their course are gone. 4 I said that ye are gods, and are The sons of God Most High ; But as the princes yeshall fall, Like men ye all shall die. 5 O mighty God, do thou arise, The earth to judgment call: For thou, as thine inheritance, Shalt take the nations all. *SA LM 82. C. M. (Second.) 1 MONG assembled men of might, The mighty God doth º . He stands to order judgment right Tojudges of the land. 2 How long will ye, with wrongful aid, Th' oppressor's cause protect? How long, by gift and favor swayed, The wicked man respect * 3 Protect the fatherless and weak, Defend the poor distressed; And give deliv'rance to the meek By lawless power oppressed. 4 They will not know nor understand, In darkness on they go: Quake all the pillars #. land; They totter to and fro. 5 “True, ye are gods, ye kings,” I said; “And sons of God Most High; Yet as the sons of men ye fade, And as the princes die.” 6 Arise, O God, assert thy right, Pronounce thy just decree; The heritage of earth by right Belongs, O Lord, to thee. I’s 4 LM 83. C. M. 1. EEP not, O God, we thee entreat, O keep not silence now : Hold not thy peace, O mighty God, And still no more be thou. 2 For lo! what tumults, in their rage, Thy enemies have made 1 And they that haters are of thee Have liſted up the head. 3. Against thy chosen people they Do crafty counsel take; And they against thy hidden ones Do consultations make. 4 Come on, we'll cut their nation off, We'll blot them out, said they: And thus shall Isrºel's race and name From memºry pass away. 5. With one consent they have conspired, Against thee they combined: With Edom's tents, the Ishma'lites, With Moab, Hagar joined. 6 Gebal, and Ammon, Amalek, Philistia, those of Tyre, And 㺠with them: to help Lot's children they conspire. 7 To them as unto Midian do, Jabin at Kison strand; And Sisºra, which at Endor fell To fertilize the land. 8. Like Oreb and like Zeeb make Their noble men to fall; Like Zeba and Zalmunnamake Their noble princes all: 9 Who said. For our inheritance Let us God's houses take. M; God, them like a wheel, as chaff efore the wind, them make. 10. As fire consumes the wood, as flame Doth mountains set on fire, O chase and frighten them with storm And tempest of thine ire. 11. With shame their faces fill, O Lord, That they may seek thy name. Let them confounded be, and vexed Yea, perish in their shame: 12 That men may know, that thou, whose Jehovah is alone, [name As God Most High, o'er all the earth, Art seated on thy throne. PsALM 84. C. M. 1. O LORD of hosts, how lovely is The place where thou dost dwell! The tabernacles of thy grace In pleasantness excel. 2 My soul doth long, yea even ſaint Jehovah's courts to see; My heart and flesh are crying out, Oliving God, for thee. 3 Behold, the sparrow findeth out A house wherein to rest; The swallow also for herself Hath found a peaceful nest. 4 And there securely sheltered she Her young ones forth may bring; So thy own altars, Lord of hosts, I seek, my God and King. 5 Blest all who dwell within thy house, They ever give thee praise. And blest the man whose strength thou art. In whose heart are the ways: 6 Who passing on through Baca's vale, Do make of it a well; And copious rains descending there, The pools with water fill. 7 So they from strength unwearied go Still forward unto strength; And they in Zion shall appear Before the Lord, at length. 8 Lord God of hosts, my prayer hear; OJacob's God, give ear. See, God, our shield, look on the face Of thy anointed dear. 9 For in thy courts one day excels A thousand; rather in My God's house will I keep a door, Than dwell intents of sin. 10 For God the Lord's a sun and shield: He'll grace and glory give; And no good thing will be withhold From them that justly live. 11 O thou that art the Lord of hosts, That man is truly blest, Who with unshaken confidence On thee alone doth rest. PS-1 LM sº. 7s and 6s. ORD GOD of hosts, how lovely The place where thou dost dwell" Thy tabernacles holy In pleasantness excel. 2 My soul is longing, fainting, Jehovah's courts to see : My heart and flesh are crying, Oliving God, for thee. 3 Behold, the sparrow findeth A house in which to rest, The swallow hath discovered Where she may build her nest; 4 And where, securely sheltered, Her young she º may bring; So, Lord of hosts, thy altars I seek, my God, my King. 5 Blest who thy house inhabit, They ever give thee praise; Blest all whom thou dost strengthen, Who love the sacred ways. 6 Who pass through Bacas' valley, And make in it a well: There rains in showers abundant The pools with water fill. 7 So they from strength unwearied Go forward unto strength, Till they appear in Zion, Before the Lord at length. 8 O hear, Lord God of Jacob, To me an answer yield ; The face of thy Anointed, Behold, O God, our Shield. 9. One day excels a thousand, If spent thy courts within; I'll choose thy threshold rather . Than dwell intents of sin. ~ 22 PSALMS LXXXV., LXXXVI., LXXXVI.J., LXXXVIII., LXXXIX. 10 our sun and shield, Jehovah, Will grace and glory give; No good will he deny them That uprightly do live. 11 O God of hosts, Jehovah, How blest is every one Who confidence reposes On thee, O Lord, alone. PSA LM sº. C. M. 1 LORD, thou hast thy favor shown - To thy belovèd land: - And Jacob's captive state thou hast Recalled with mighty hand. 2 Thou to thy people all their sins Most freely pardoned hast; And over all their trespasses Thou hast a covering cast. 3 Thou all thy anger hast removed; From wrath hast turned to peace: O God, our Saviour, turn to us, And make thy wrath to cease. 4 Shall thy displeasure thus endure Against us without end ? Wilt thou to generations all Thy anger still extend? tº Shall not thy people joy in thee? Wilt thou not us revive? O Lord, to us thy mercy show, And thy salvation give. & I’ll hear what God the Lord will speak; For he will speak in peace, To all his people and his saints, Let them from folly cease. 7. To such alone as fear the Lord, Is his salvation near, That as a dweller in our land His glory may appear. 8 Truth met with mercy, righteousness And peace kissed mutually; Truth springs from earth, and righteousness Looks down from heaven high. 9 Yea, what is good the Lord shall give; Our land shall yield increase: And right, to set us in his steps, Shall go before his face. PSA LM 8.5. L. P. M. 1 Loº. thou hast favor shown thy land, b * brought back Jacob's captive and ; Thy people's sins thou pardoned hast, And º: guilt hast covered o'er, Removed from them thine anger sore, All thy fierce wrath behind thee cast. 2 Turn us, O God our Saviour, turn, Nor longer let thine anger burn. Wilt thou forever angry be? Through ages shall thy wrath survive? Wilt thou not us again revive, That so we may rejoice in thee? 3 O Lord, to us thy mercy show, And thy salvation now bestow; We wait to hear what God will say: Peace to his people he will speak, And to his saints, but let them seek No more in folly's path to stray. 4 His saving help is surely near To those his holy name that fear; Thus glory dwells in our land. Now heavenly truth unites with grace, And righteousness and peace embrace, In full accord they ever stand. 5 Truth springing forth the earth shall - crown, And righteousness from heav'n look down, And God on us his goodness shed: Our land shall then with plenty flow; Before him righteousness shall go, And cause us in his steps to tread. I’s A LIMI & G. C. M. 1 LORD, do thou bow down thy ear, And hear me graciously; Because I sorely troubled am, I am in poverty. 2 Because I'm holy, let my soul By thee delivered be: O thou my God, thy servant save, That puts his trust in thee. 3 Since unto thee I daily cry, Be merciful to me. Rejoice thy servant's soul; for, Lord, 1 lift my soul to thee. 4 For thou, O Lord, mostgracious art, And ready to forgive; And rich in mercy, all that call Upon thee to relieve. 5 O Lord, my prayer hear; the voice Of º request attend : In troublous times I'll call on thee; For thou wilt answer send. 6 O Lord, among the heathen gods Like thee there is not one; Nor are there any works, O Lord, Like those which thou hºst done. 7 All nations, Lord, whom thou hast made Shall come and praise proclaim ; Refore thy face, they worship shall, And glorify thy name. 8 Because thou art exceeeding great, And works by thee are done, which are to be admired; and thou Art God thyself alone. 9 Teach methy way, and in thy truth, O Lord, then walk will I : Unite my heart, that I thy name May fear continually. 10 O Lord my God, with all my heart . Thy praise I will proclaim; I will ascribeforevermore All glory to thy name. 11. Because thy mercy toward me In greatness doth excel; And thou delivered hast my soul Out from the lowest hell. 12 O God, the proud against me rise, And viºlent men have met, That for my soul have sought; and thee Before them have not set. 13. But thou, Jehovah, art a God In whom compassions flow: Thy mercy, grace and truth abound, Thou art to anger slow. 14 O turn to methy countenance, And mercy on me have ; Thy servant strengthen, and the son Of thine own handmaid save. 15 Show me a sign for good, that they Who do me hate may see, And be ashamed; because thou, Lord, Didst help and comfort me. PSA LM 87. C. M. 1 PON the hills of holiness He his foundation sets. And more than Jacob's dwellings all, The Lord loves Zion's gates. 2 Things glorious are said of thee, Thou city of the Lord. Rahab and Babel I, to those That know me, will record: 3 Behold evºn Tyrus, and with it The land of Palestine, And likewise Ethiopia; This man was born therein. 4. Of Zion they shall say, this man And that man born were there, And he that is the highest shall Himself establish her. 5. When God the people writes, he'll count That this man born was there. There they shall be, who sing and play; My well-springs in thee are. Ps A LM sº. 7s. 1 OD'S foundation stands unmoved, On the high and holy hills; Zion's gates by him are loved, More than tents where Jacob dwells. 2 O thou city of the Lord, Glorious things are said of thee; Babylon, I will record, Rahab, too, as knowing me. 3 Tyre, Philistia, Cush, behold, Born in her, her name adorn: It of Zion shall be told, Multitudes in her were born. 4 God the Highest by his might Will establish her on earth; God shall nations' records write, Counting, “These in her had birth.” 5 Those on instruments that play, Shall with singers joyful be; And with one accord shall say, “All my springs are found in thee.” IPSA LM sº. C. M. 1 Loº God, my Saviour, day and night Before thee cried have I. Before thee let my prayer come; Give ear unto my cry. 2 For troubles great do fill my soul; My life draws nigh the grave. I’m numbered with the buried dead And such as no strength have. 3 But like the slain in grave that lie, Among the dead I'm free; Like slain, whom thou forgotten hast, Who are cut off from thee. 4 Thou hast melaid in lowest pit, In deep and darksome caves, Thy wrath lies hard on me, thou hast Mepressed with all thy waves. 5 Thou hast put far from me my friends, By them I am abhorred. I am shut up, and there is none Who freedom can afford. 6 By reason of my deep distress, Mine eye mourns dolefully: To thee, O Lord, I call, and stretch My hands continually. 7 Wilt thou show wonders to the dead? Shall they rise, and thee bless? Shall in the grave thy love be told? In death thy faithfulness? 8 Shall thy great wonders in the dark, Orshall thy righteousness Be known to any in the land Of deep forgetfulness? 9 But, Lord, to thee I cried; my prayer Each morn shall rise to thee. Lord, why dost thou cast off my soul, Why hide thy face from me? 10 Distressed am I, and from my youth I ready am to die; Thy terrors I have borne ; I am Distracted fearfully. 11. By thy fierce wrath I’m overwhelmed: Cut off by dread of thee. Like water they around me come, They daily compass me. 12 My friends thou hast put far from me, And him that did me love; And those that my acquaintance were To darkness didst remove. Ps A LM 88. 8s and 7s. 1. O THOU God of my salvation, Day and night I cried to thee; Hear my humble supplication, Quickly bow thine ear to me. 2 Filled with grief, my soul is sighing, To the grave my life draws near, Numbered now among the dying; Like one helpless I appear. 3 Free to sleep in death's dark chamber, Like the slain within the grave; Whom thou dost no more remember, Whom thy hand no more shall save. 4. In the pit thy hand has laid me, In the darkness and in deeps; Sorely has thy wrath dismayed me; O'er my soul affliction sweeps. 5 Friendship's ties by thee are broken, Friends are banished from my sight; Scorned by them, my name is spoken; Closed on me is sorrow's night. 6 Mourns my eye, my powers languish, Sore affliction presses me; Lord, I cry to thee in anguish, Daily stretch my hands to thee. 7 Shall the dead, to life returning, Rise and sing thy wonders, Lord? Shall the grave thy love be learning, Death thy faithfulness record. 8 Shall thy works and wondrous doing, Be proclaimed in darkness deep? Righteousness shall they be viewing, Wrapt in cold oblivion's sleep? 9 But, O Lord, at dawn awaking, Prayer and cries I'll send to thee: Why, my God, my soul forsaking, Hidest thou thy face from me? 10 All my days I’ve been afflicted, Ready from my youth to die; I with suff'rings am distracted, While tiny terrors on me lie. 11 Flames of wrath are o'er me leaping, Horrors great upon me roll; Round they come like waters sweeping, Daily compassing my soul. 12 Thou my dearest friends hast banished, My companions put to flight; All acquaintances have vanished ; Driven to the shades of night. r’s ALM so. C. M. 1 G9. mercies I will ever sing; And with my mouth I shall Thy faithfulness make to be known To generations all. 2 For mercy shall be built, said I, Forever to endure; Thy faithfulness, ev’n in the heav'ns, Thou wilt establish sure. 3 I with my chosen One have made A cov’nant graciously; And to my servant, whom I loved, To David sworn have I: 4 That I thy seed establish will Forever to remain, And will to generations all Thy throne build and maintain. 5 The praises of thy wonders, Lord, The heavens shall express; The congregation of thy saints, Shall praise thy faithfulness. 6 For who in heaven with the Lord May once himself compare? Who is like God among the sons Of those that mighty are? 7 Great fear in meeting of the saints Is due unto the Lord; And he of all about him should With rev'rence be adored. 8 O thou that art the Lord of hosts, What Lord in mightiness Is like to thee? who compassed round Art with thy faithfulness. 9 Ev’n in the raging of the sea Thou over it dost reign; And when the waves thereofdo swell, Thou stillest them again. 10 Rahab in pieces thou did'st break, Like one that slaughtered is; And with thy mighty hand thou hast Dispersed thine enemiºs. 11 The heav'ns are thine, thou forthine own The earth dost also take: The world, and fulness of the same, Thy pow'r did found and make. 12 The north and south from thee alone Their first beginning had : Both Tabor mount and Hermon hill Shall in thy name be glad. 13 Thou hast an arm that's full of pow'r, Thy hand is great in might; And thy right hand exceedingly Exalted is in height. - 14 Justice and judgment of thy throne Are made the dwelling-place; Mercy, accompanied with truth, Shall go before thy face. 15 O greatly blessed the people are, The joyful sound that know; In brightness of thy face, O Lord, They ever on shall go. 16 They in thy name shall all the day Rejoice exceedingly: And in thy rightousness shall they Exalted be on high; 17 Because the glory of their strength Doth only stand in thee: And in thy favor shall our horn And pow'r exalted be. . 18 For God is our defence; he will To us salvation bring: The Holy one of Israe Is our almighty King. 19. In vision to thy Holy One Thou saidst, I help have laid Upon a mighty one, and from The people choice have made. 20 Ev’n David, I have found him out A servant unto me; And with my holy oil my King Anointed him to be. 21. With whom my hand shallstablished be My arm shall make him strong. On him the foe shall not exact, Nor son of mischief wrong. 22 I will beat down before his face All his malicious foes; I will them greatly plague who do With hatred him oppose. 23 My mercy and my faithfulness With him yet still shall be: And in my name his horn and pow'r Men shall exalted see. 24 His hand and pow'r shall reach aſar, I'll set it in the sea; And his right hand established shall Upon the rivers be. 25 Thou art my Father and my God, He unto me shall cry; Thou also art the Rock on which For safety I rely. 26 I'll make him my first-born, supreme O'er kings of ev'ry land. My love I'll ever keep for him, My cov'nant fast shall stand. 27 And I will also make his seed Forever to endure; And, as the days of heaven are, His throne shall stand secure. 28 But if his children shall forsake My laws, and go astray, And in º shall not walk, But wander from my way: 29 And if my statutes they profane, My laws do not respect, I'll visit then their faults with rods, Their sins with stripes correct. 30 Yet I'll not take my love from him. Nor false my promise make. My cov'nant I'll not break, nor change What with my mouth I spake. 31. Once by my holiness I swore, To David I'll not lie; His seed and throne shall, as the sun, Before me last for aye. 32 It, like the moon, shall ever be Established steadfastly; And like to that which in the heav'n Doth witness faithfully. 33 But thou, displeased, hast cast him of Thou didst abhor and loathe; With him that thy anointed is Thou hast been very wroth. - PSALMS LXXXIX, XC., XCI., XCII. º – 84 Thou hast thy servant's covenant Made void, and quite cast by: Thou hast profaned his crown, while it Cast on the ground doth lie. 35 Thou all his hedges broken hast, His strongholds down hast torn. He to all passers-by a spoil, To neighbors is a scorn. 36 Thou hast set up his foes' right hand; Made all his enºmies glad: Turned his sword's edge, and him to stand In battle hast not made. 87. His glory thou hast made to cease, His throne to earth has cast; His days of youth made short, and him With shame thou covered hast. 38. How long, O Lord, wilt thou thyself Hide always in thine ire? And shall thy indignation great Forever burn like fire? 39 Remember, Lord, how short a time I shall on earth remain: O wherefore is it so, that thou Hast made all men in vain? 40 What man is he that liveth here, And death shall never see? Or from the power of the grave Who can his soul set free? 41 Thy former loving-kindnesses, O Lord, where are they now? Those which in truth and faithfulness To David sworn hast thou? 42 Mind, Lord, thy servant's sad reproach; How I in bosom bear The scornings of the people all, Who strong and mighty are; 43 And how thy enemies reproached, Jehovah, think upon; Ev’n how they have reproached the steps Of thine anointed One. 44 All blessings to Jehovah be Ascribed forever then, Forevermore, so let it be. Amen, yea, and Amen. I’s ALM 89. L. M. 1 Y song shall evermore record l In praise the mercies of the Lord; Thy faithfulness my mouth shall show, While ceaselessages onward flow. 2 For I have said, eternal years Shall crown the temple mercy rears; And in the heavens, firm, and sure, Thy faithfulness thou wilt secure. 3 With David I a cov'nant made, And to my servant sware and said, Thy seed forever I'll extend, And build thy throne till time shall end. 4. The wonders done by thee, O Lord, The heaven shall in praise record; Thy faithfulness shall praise command, When holy ones assembled stand. 5. For who in heaven 'mid dwellers there, Can to the Lord himself compare? Or who, among the mighty, shares The likeness that Jehovah bears? 6 Great fear and dread to God belong, Where holy ones in council throng; Yea, he inspires great dread and für, In all who round his throne appear. 7 O thou Jehovah, God of hosts, What mighty one thy likeness boasts Thy faithfulness is ever found - Encircling all thy path around. * The swelling sea thou dost control, And still its billows when they roll; Rahab, as slain thou didst subdue, Thine arm of strength thy foes o'erthrew. 9. The earth belongs to thee alone, The heavens, too, are all thine own; The world and all that it contains, By thee established, thine remains. 10 The north and south thy hands did frame; Tabor and Hermon praise thy name: Great strength within thy arm doth lie, Thy hand is strong, thy right hand high. 11. On righteousness thy throne is stayed, Dnjustice its foundations laid; Before thy face, thy way to show, Shall truth and mercy ever go. 12 How blest the realm with favor crowned, Who hear and know º sound; They in the light, O Lord, shall live, The light thy face and favor give. 13. They in thy name shall joyful be, Yea, º day be glad in thee; And in thy just and righteous ways To honor great thou wilt them raise. 14 Thou art the *. of their strength, Thy grace will liſt our horn at length; For israel's Holy One, who reigns As Lord, our shield and King remains. 15 Then thou in vision didst make known, And thus address thy Holy One: On one with mighty strength arrayed Great help and succor I have laid. 16 Yea, I have raised to honor great, One chosen from the people's state; My servant David I have found, And him as my anointed crowned. 17. With him my hand shall still remain, Mine arm with strength shall him sustain; The foe shall never him annoy, Nor son of wrong his peace destroy. 18 I'll crush before him every foe, His haters smite and overthrow; My faithfulness to him I'll prove, And ne'er from him my grace remove. 19 Yea, he shall triumph in my name, And great shall be his power and ſame; I'll set his hand upon the sea, His right hand on the floods shall be. 20 Thou art my Father, he shall cry, My God, my Rock, my Saviour nigh; As my first-born I wº him own, O'er kings of earth will set his throne. 21 My grace for him I'll keep secure; My covenant to him is sure; His seed forever I'll maintain, His throne while days of heav'n remain. 22. But if his sons my law forsake; If they my holy statutes break ; If from my judgments they shall stray, And my commands will not obey; 23 Then with a rod their sins I’ll smite, Their guilt with stripes will I requite; Yet him my grace shall not forsake, My truth I will not falsehood make. 24 My cov'nant I will not evade, Nor change the promise I have made; Once in my holiness have I To David sworn, and will not lie. 25 His seed forever shall endure, And as the sun his throne is sure; Eternal as the moon on high, The faithful witness in the sky. 26 Yet now thine anger hotly burns, And thine anointed loathes and spurns; Thy servant's covenant we see Made void as if abhorred by thee. 27 Thou to the earth hast trampled down, And thus profaned his sacred crown; His walls all prostrate thou hast laid, His fortresses a ruin made. 28. The passers-by upon him prey, His neighbors turn in scorn away; His foes' right hand hastthou made strong, And giv'n to them the victor's song. 29. His blunted sword hast thou repelled, Nor in the battle him upheld; His glory now no more is known, And thou to earth hast cast his throne. 30. His days of youth so quickly past, The garb of shame is o'er him cast; How long, Lord, hide thyself in ire? Shall wrath forever burn like fire? 31. Think on my life, 'tis but a span, Why thus in vain hast thou made man? What man that lives, has power to save His soul from death, and from the grave 2 32. Where are thy former mercies? where? Which thou in truth to David sware? Remember, Lord, thy servant’s scorn, And mine, from mighty people borne. 33. The scorn, O Lord, thy foes have shown, On thine Anointed's footsteps thrown; Remember, let it be redressed: Forever let the Lord be blessed. Amen and Amen. PsALM 90. C. M. 1 I ORD, thou hast been our dwelling- - In generations all. [place Before thou ever hadst brought forth The mountains great or small; 2 Ere ever thou hadst formed the earth, And all the world abroad: Ev’n thou from everlasting art To everlasting God. 3 O Lord, thou to destruction dost Man that is mortal turn: And unto them thou say'st, Again, Ye sons of men, return. 4. Because a thousand years appear No more before thy sight Than yesterday, when it is past, Or than a watch by night. 5. As with an overflowing flood Thou sweepest them away : They are as sleep, and as the grass That grows at morn are they. 6. At morn it flourishes and grows, Cut down at evedoth fade. For by thine anger we're consumed, Thy wrath makes us afraid. ' 7 All our iniquities thou dost Before thy presence place; Our secret sins dost set before The brightness of thy face. 8 For in thine anger all our days Are passing to an end; And as a tale that hath been told, Our fleeting years we spend. 9. The years our days on earth do make Are threescore years and ten; Or if there is more strength in some And they fourscore attain; 10 Yet doth the strength of such old men But grief and labor prove; For it is soon cut off, and we Fly hence and soon remove. 11 Thy wrath's according to thy fear; Who knows its power great? Teach us that we our days may count, Our hearts on wisdom set. 12 Return again to us, O Lord, How long thus shall it be? Let it repent thee now for those That servants are to thee. 13 O with thy tender mercies, Lord, Us early satisfy; So all our days we will rejoice, We will be glad in thee. 14. According as the days have been, Wherein we grief have had, And years wherein we ill have seen, So do thou make us glad. 15 O let thy work and pow'r appear Thy servants' face before; And show to all their children dear Thy glory evermore: 16 And let the beauty of the Lord Our God be us upon : The labors of our hands confirm, Establish them each one. PSALM 90. L. M. 6 lines. 1 L9; D, thou hast been our dwelling- place From age to age, from race to race. Before the mountains were brought forth, Or ever thou hadst formed the earth. From years which no beginning had To years unending, thou art God. 2 Thou turnest man to dust again, And say'st, Return, ye sons of men. As yesterday, when past, appears, So in thy sight a thousand years, They like a day are in thy sight, Yes, like a passing watch by night. 3. As with a flood thou mak’st them pass; They like a sleep are, like the grass, That in the morning may be seen To grow and flourish, fresh and green, At evening by the hand of death, It is cut down, and withereth. 4 For in thine anger we’re consumed, And by thy wrath to trouble doomed; Thou in thy sight our sins dost place, Qur secret sins before thy face. For in thy wrath our days we spend, Our years like tales which quickly end. 5 Our days are threescore years and ten, And, if, through strength, fourscore, yet 'Tis labor, sorrow and decay; [then 'Tis soon cut off;-wefly away. Who knows the pow'r thine anger hath? As is thy fear so is thy wrath. 6 O teach thou us to count our days, And set our hearts on wisdom's ways. Return, O Lord, at length relent, And for thy servants' sake repent. How long—how long—thus shall it be? Return, that we may joy in thee. 7 O do thy mercy soon impart To satisfy our longing heart, So we rejoice sº our days, And happy be in thee always. For days of grief that we have had, And years of evil, make us glad. 8 Thy work unto thy servants show, Thy glory let their children know, And let there be on us bestowed The beauty of the Lord our God: The work accomplished by our hand Let it by thee established stand. Ps. 11, MI 0.1. C. M. 1 HE man that doth in secret place Of God Most High reside, Beneath the shade of him that is Th' Almighty shall abide. 2 I of the Lord my God will say, He is my refuge still, He is my fortress, and my God; And trust in him I will. 3 Assuredly he shall thee save, And give deliverance From cunning fowler's snare, and from The deadly pestilence. 4 His feathers shall thee hide; thy trust Beneath his wings shall be: His faithfulness shall be a shield And buckler unto thee. 5 Thou shalt not need to be afraid For terrors of the night; Nor for the arrow that doth fly By day, while it is light; 6 Nor for the pestilence, that walks In darkness secretly: Nor for destruction, that doth waste At noon-day openly. 7. A thousand at thy side shall fall, On thy right hand shall lie Ten thousand dead; yet unto thee It shall not once come nigh. 8 Thou with my eyes shalt on it look, And a beholder be; And thou therein the just reward Of wicked men shalt see. 9 Because the Lord, who ever is My refuge and my aid, Ev’n God Most High, has been by thee Thy habitation made; 10 No plague shall nearthy dwelling come No evil thee befall: For thee to keep in all thy ways His angels charge he shall. 11 They in their hands shall bear thee up Still waiting thee upon; Lest thou at any time shouldst dash Thy foot against a stone. 12 Upon the adder thou shalt tread, And on the lion strong; Thy feet on dragons trample shall, And on the lions young. 13 Because on me he sets his love, I'll save and set him free; Because my great name he hath known I will him set on high. 14 He'll call on me, I'll answer him; I will be with him still In trouble, to deliver him, Aud honor him I will. 15. A length of days to his desire I will on him bestow, And I in kindness unto him Will my salvation show. I’s ALMI on. L. M. 1 HE man who once has found abode Within the secret place of God, Shall with Almighty God abide, And in his shadow safely hide. 2 I of the Lord my God will say, He is my refuge and my stay ; To him for safety I will flee; My God, in him my trust shall be. 3. He shall with all protecting care Preserve thee from the fowler's snare; When fearful plagues around prevail, No fatal stroke shall thee assail. 4 His outspread pinions shall thee hide; Beneath his wings shalt thou confide; His faithfulness shall ever be A shield and buckler unto thee. 5 No nightly terrors shall alarm, No deadly shaft by day shall harm, Nor pestilence that walks by night. Nor plagues that waste in noon-day light. 6 Althousand at thy side shall lie, At thy right hand ten thousand die, But thou unharmed, secure, shalt see What wicked men's reward shall be. 7. Because thy trust is God alone, Thy dwelling-place the Highest One, No evil shall upon thee come, Nor plague approach thy guarded home. 8 O'er thee his angels he commands, To bear thee safely in their hands; To keep thee in thy ways each one, Nor dash thy foot against a stone. 9 Thy foot shall crush the adder's head, On lions and on dragons tread; And since on me he set his love, I will his constant Saviour prove. 10 Because to him my name is dear, I'll him exalt above all fear. To me he'll liſt his earnest cry, And I will answer from on high. 11 I will be near when troubles press; I'll save him, and with honors bless, With life he satisfied shall be, And my salvation he shall see. I’s 4 LM soº. C. M. 1 O render thanks unto the Lord It is a comely thing, And to thy name, O thou Most High, Due praise aloud to sing. 2 Thy loving-kindness to show forth When shines the morning light; And to declare thy faithfulness With pleasure ev’ry night. 3. Upon a ten-stringed instrument, And on the psaltery, Upon the harp with solemn sound, And grave sweet melody. 4 For thou, Jehovah, by thy work, Hast made my heart right glad : And I will triumph in the works Which by thy hands were made. 5 How great, O Lord, are all thy works; A deep thy ev'ry thought. A brutish person doth not know, Fools understand it not. 6 when they that wicked are, spring up As grass upon the ground, And they that work iniquity Do flourish and abound; – 24 7. It is that they forevermore Maybe destroyed and slain: But, § Jehovah, thou Most High, Shalt evermore remain. 8 For Io, thy foes, yea, all thy foes, Shall be destroyed, O God! - And all that work iniquity Shall be dispersed abroad. 9 But like the horn of unicorns, My horn thou wilt exalt, And raise on high; thou with fresh oil Anoint me also shalt. 10 My eye shall also my desire e on my enemies; M; ears shall of the wicked hear, hat do against me rise. 11. But like the palm-tree flourishing Shall be the righteous one; And he shall like the cedar grow That is in Lebanon. 12 Those that within the house of God Are planted by his grace, They shall grow up, and flourish all In our God's holy place. 13 And in old age, when others fade, They fruit still forth shall bring; They shall be fat, and full of sap, And always flourishing; 14 To show that upright is the Lord; He is a rock to me: And he from all unrighteousness Is altogether free. PSALM 93. C. M. 1 TEHOVAH reigns, and clothed is he With º most bright : Himself Jehovah clothes with strength, And girds about with might. 2 The world is also firmly fixed, That it cannot depart. Thy throne is fixed of old, and thou From everlasting art. 3 The floods, O Lord, have liſted up, They liſted up their voice; The floods have lifted up their waves, And made a mighty noise. 4. But yet the Lord, that is on high, Is mightier by far - Than noise of many waters is, Orgreat sea-billows are. 5 Thy testimonies ev'ry one In faithfulness excel; And holiness forever, Lord, Thy house becometh well. 1’s ALM tºº. S. M. 1 OD reigneth, he is clothed With majesty most bright; Himself Jehovah clothes with strength, And girds about with might. 2 The world is firmly fixed, That it cannot depart; Thy throne is fixed of old, and thou From everlasting art. 3 The floods have liſted up, They liſted up their voice, . The floods have liſted up their waves, And made a mighty noise. 4. But yet the Lord on high, Is mightier by far Than noise of many waters is, Orgreat sea-billows are. 5 Thy testimonies all In faithfulness excel; And holiness forever, Lord, Thy house becometh well. 1’s A Lºſ :24. C. M. 1 GOD the Lord, to whom alone All vengeance doth belong; O mightv God of vengeance, come; Shine forth, avenging wrong. 2 Liſt up thyself, thou of the earth The sov’reign Judge that art; And unto those that are so proud, A due reward impart. * How long, O mighty God, shall they Who work iniquity– How long shall they who wicked are Thus triumph haughtily? * How long shall things so hard by them Still uttered be and told? And all that work iniquity To boast themselves be bold 2 * For they thy people crush, O Lord, ...Thy heritage oppress; he willow and the stranger slay, They kill the fatherless. And yet they say, God will not see, Nor God of Jacob know. Ye brutish people understand: Fools! when wise will ye grow? ! The Lord did plant the ear of man, And hear then shall not he? He also formed the eye, and then Shall he not clearly see? * He that the nations doth correct, Shall he not chasten you? He º unto man doth teach, And shall himself not know? FSALMS XCIII., XCIV., CXV., XCVI., XCVII., XCVIII. 9 Man's thoughts to be but vanity The Lord doth well discern. Blest is the man thou chastºnest, Lord, And mak’st thy law to learn: 10 That thou mayst give him rest from days Of sad adversity, Until the pit be digged for them That work iniquity. 11 Because the Lord will not cast off His people utterly, Nor shall his own inheritance By him forsaken be. 12. But judgment unto righteousness Shall yet return again; And all shall follow after it That are right-hearted men. 13 O who will rise for me against Those that do wickedly? And who will stand for me 'gainst those That work iniquity? 14 Unless the Lord had been my help When I was sore opprest, My soul had almost in the house Of silence been at rest. 15. When I through fear had spoken thus, “My foot doth slip away,” Thy mercy held me up, O Lord, Thy goodness did me stay. 16. When anxious thoughts my heart op- And fill my soul with grief, [press, The consolations of thy grace To me afford relief. 17 Shall of iniquity the throne Have fellowship with thee, which mischief, cunningly contrived, Doth by a law decree? 18 Against the righteous souls they join, They guiltless blood condemn. But of my refuge God’s the rock, And my defence from them. 19 On them their own iniquity The Lord himself shall lay. He'll cut them off in their own sin: The Lord our God them slay. r’s A LMr º. C. M. 1 O COME, let us, in songs to God, Our cheerful voices raise, º shouts let us the Rock four salvation praise. 2 Before his presence let us come With praise and thankful voice; Let us sing psalms to him with grace, And make a joyful noise. 3 For God, a mighty God, and King, Above all gods he is. The depths of earth are in his hand, The strength of hills is his. 4. To him the spacious sea belongs, For he the same did make; The dry land also from his hands Its form at first did take. 5 O come, and let us worship him, Let us bow down withal, And on our knees, before the Lord Our Maker, let us fall. 6 Because he only is our God; And we the people are Of his own pasture, and the sheep Of his almighty care. 7 To day, if ye his voice will hear, Your hearts then harden not; As they in desert did provoke And tempt his anger hot. 8 Your fathers did me tempt and prove They did my working see; And for the space of forty years This race hath grièved me. 9 I said This people errs in heart, My ways they do not know: To whom Isware in wrath, that to My rest they should not go. PS-1 LM 42.5. L. M. 6 lines. 1 O COME, and let us sing to God, The rock of our salvation land; Let us in psalms our tongues employ; Before him render thanks with joy: The Lord is great whose praise we sing, Above all gods a mighty King. 2 The vast deep places of the land, And strength of hills, are in his hand; The sea is his, he gave it birth, His hands tº repared the solid earth: O come, and let us worship now, Before the Lord our Maker bow. 3. He is our God, we are the sheep His hand doth feed and sately keep; If ye his voice will hear to-day, Then harden not your hearts, as they Who in the wilderness beheld His mighty works, and yet rebelled. 4 Your fathers there my works did see, But still they proved and tempted me; For forty years I did them bear: I said, in heart and ways they err; To whom in wrath I did protest They shall not see my promised rest. * PsALM 96. C. M. 1 SING a new song to the Lord: Sing all the earth to God. To God sing, bless his name, and show His saving health abroad. 2 Among the heathen nations all His glory do declare; And unto all the people show • His works that wondrous are. 3 The Lord is great, and greatly he Is to be magnified: Yea, worthy to be feared is he Above all gods beside. 4 For all the gods are idols dumb, Which blinded nations fear; But by Jehovah's mighty hand The heav'ns created were. 5 Great honor is before his face, And majesty divine; Strength is within his holy place, And there doth beauty shine. 6 O, do ye to Jehovah give Of people ev'ry tribe, Yea, to Jehovah glory give, And mighty pow'r ascribe. 7 The glory to Jehovah give That to his name is due: O come into his courts, and bring An offering with you. 8 And, beautified with holiness, Bow down before the Lord. Before his face let all the earth Fear him with one accord. 9 Among the heathen say, God reigns; The world shall steadfastly Be fixed from moving; he shall judge The people righteously. 10 Let heav'ns be glad before the Lord, And let the earth rejoice; Let seas, and all that is therein, Cry out, and make a noise. 11. Let fields rejoice, and ev'rything That springeth of the earth: Then woods and ev'ry tree shall sing With gladness and with mirth 12 Before the Lord; because he comes, Tojudge the earth comes he He'll judge the world with righteousness, The people faithfully. r’s A LIMI 06. L. M. 1. SING a new song to the Lord; Sing all the earth and bless his From day to day his praise record, [name. The Lord's redeeming grace proclaim. 2 Tell all the world his wondrous ways, Tell heathen nations far and near, Great is the Lord, and great his praise, Feared more than gods that nations fear. 3 The heathen gods are idols vain; He made the heavens, and he supports. Both light and honor lead his train, While strength and beauty fill his courts. 4 Ogive the Lord, ye tribes and tongues; O give the Lord due praise, and sing: Give strength and glory in your songs, Come,throng his courts, and offeringsbring. 5 O fear and bow, adorned with grace, And tell each land that God is King. He fixed the earth's unchanging base ; Just judgment to the world he'll bring. 6 Let heav'n exult, let earth rejoice, Let seas and all their fulness roar; Let waving fields lift high their voice The wood's wild joy in songs shall so: . 7 Solet them shout before our God, For 19, he comes, he comes with might, To wield the sceptre and the rod, Tojudge the world with truth and right. PSA Lºr 97. C. M. 1 THE Lord Jehovah reigns as King, Let all the earth rejoice; And let the multitudes of isles For joy liſt up their voice. 2. With thickest clouds and darkness deep The Lord himself surrounds; His lofty throne on righteousness And judgment just he founds. 3 Before him goes a fire: his foes It burns up round about: His lightnings lighten did the world; Earth saw, and shook throughout. 4. Before the Lord the hills did melt As wax before the flame; Before the Lord of all the earth, When he in glory came. 5 The heav'n's declare his righteousness, All men his glory see. All who serve graven images, Confounded let them be. 6. They who of idols boast themselves, Shall all be brought to shame. O all ye gods, see that ye give Due worship to his name. 7. When Zion heard, she joyful was, Glad Judah’s daughters were: They much rejoiced, O Lord, because Thy judgments did appear. S For thou, O Lord, art high above All things on earth that are; Above all other Gods thou art Exalted very far. 9 Hate ill, all ye that love the Lord: His saints' souls keepeth he: And from the hands of wicked men He sets them safe and free. 10 For them that follow righteousness Is sown a joyful light, And gladness great is sown for them That are in heart upright. 11 Ye righteous, in the Lord rejoice; Express your thankfulness, When ye into your memory Do call his holiness. P,S.A LM 97. L. M. 1 Jº reigns; let earth be glad J And all her islands clap their ands With clouds and darkness he is clad, His throne in right and judgment stands. 2 A fiery stream before him goes, And burns around him all his foes; His lightning shafts, in vengeance huried Blaze lurid o'er the trembling world. 3. Like wax the mountains melt away, Before his majesty divine; The heavens his righteousness display All nations see his glory shine. 4 Beshamed who idols serve and boast, Fear him, ye Gods, with all your host; When Zion glad, thy judgments heard, Then Judah's daughterspraised the Lord 5. Exalted is thy throne, O Lord, Above all gods, above all lands; Hate evil, ye who love his word, His saints he frees from wicked hands. 6 For all the rightous sown is light, And joy for men in heart upright, Ye saints rejoice in God: him bless, When musing on his holiness. IPSA LIMI os. C. M. 1 O SING a new song to the Lord, For wonders he hath done; His right hand and his holy arm Him victory hath won. 2 The great salvation wrought by him, Jehovah hath made known : His justice in the heathen's sight He openly hath shown. 3 He mindful of his grace and truth To Isrºel's house hath been: The great salvation of our God All ends of earth have seen. 4 Let all the earth unto the Lord Send forth a joyful noise; Liſt up your voice aloud to him, Sing praises, and rejoice. 5. With harp, with harp, and voice of psa.ms Unto JEHOVAH sing: With trumpets, cºrnets, gladly sound Before the Lord the King. 6 Let seas and all their fulness roar; The world, and dwellers there; Let floods clap hands, and let the hills Together joy declare 7. Before the Lord; because he comes, Tojudge the earth comes he: He'll judge the world and people all With truth and equity. P.S.1 LM os. L. M. 1. OME, let us sing unto the Lord, New songs of praise with sweet ac- For wonders great by him are done; [cord: His hand and arm have vict'ry won. 2 The great salvation of our God Is seen through all the earth abroad; Before the heathen's wondering sight, He hath revealed his truth and right. 3 He called to mind his truth and grace In promise made to Isrºel's race; And unto earth's remotest bound, Glad tidings of salvation sound. 4 All lands to God liſt up your voice; Sing praise to him, with shouts rejoice; With voice of joy and loud acclaim, Let all unite and praise his name. 5 Praise God with harp, with harp sing praise, | With voice of psalms his glory raise; With trumpets, cornets, gladly sing, And shout before the Lord the King. 6 Let earth be glad, let billows roar, And all that dwell from shore to shore; Let floods clap hands with one accord, Let hills rejoice before the Lord ; 7 For, lo, he comes; at his command All nations shall in judgment stand: Injustice robed, and throned in light, The Lord shall judge, dispensing right. PSALMS XCVIII., 25 XCIX., C., C.I., CII. PSA LM 98, 8s and 7s. 1 QING a new song to Jehovah, For the wºnders he hath wrought; His right hand and arm, most holy, Victory to him have brought. 2 Lo, Jehovah his salvation Hath to all the world made known; In the sight of ev’ry nation He his righteousness hath shown. 3 Mindful of his truth and mercy He to Isrºel's house hath been, And the Lord our God's salvation All the ends of earth have seen. 4 All the earth, sing to Jehovah, Shout aloud, sing and rejoice; With the harp sing to Jehovah, With the harp and tuneful voice. 5 Sound the trumpet and the cornet, Shout before the Lord the King; Sea, and all its fulness thunder; Earth, and all its people sing. 6 Let the rivers in their gladness Clap their hands with one accord; Let the mountains sing together, And rejoice before the Lord. 7 For, to judge the earth he cometh, And with righeousness shall he Judge the world; and all the nations He will judge with equity. IPSALM 99. C. M. 1. THE Lord Jehovah reigns as King, Let all the people quake: He sits between the cherubim, Let earth be moved and shake. 2 Jehovah is in Zion great, Above all people high ; Thy fearful, great, and holy name, O let them magnify. 3 The King's strength also judgment loves; Thou settlest equity: Thou judgment just dost execute In Jacob righteously. 4 The Lord our God exalt on high, And rev'rently do ye Before his footstool worship him: The Holy One is he. 5 Moses and Aaron, with his priests, Samuel, with them that call Upon his name: these called on God, And he them answered all. 6. Within the pillar of the cloud He unto them did speak: His statutes they observed; the laws He gave they did not break. 7 O Lord, our God, thou wasta God, Who didst them answer send; Though punishing their deeds, to them Thou pardon didst extend. | 8 Do ye exalt the Lord our God, And at his holy hill Do ye him worship: for the Lord, Our God, is holy still. I’s A LM 99. S. M. 1 Jºãº reigns supreme, Let all the people quake; He sits between the cherubim, Let earth's foundation shake. 2 In Zion God is great; O'er nations high his throne; His fearful, great, and holy name In praises let them own. 3 The King's strength judgment loves; Thou justice dost maintain: Both righteousness and judgment thou In Jacob dost sustain. 4 Do ye exalt the Lord, Our God in praises laud; And at his footstool worship him, For holy is our God. 5 Moses and Aaron, priests, "Midst those that on him call, And Samuel, too, these called on God, And he them answered all. 6 In pillar of a cloud, To them Jehovah spake; He testimonies gave to them And laws they did not break. 7 O Lord, our gracious God, Thou didst an answer send; Though taking vengeance on their deeds, Thou pardon didst extend. 8 Do ye exalt the Lord: Our God in praises laud, And worship at his holy hill, For holy is our God. PsAdºr too. c. M. 1 O ALL yelands, unto the Lord Make yeafoyful noise. Serve God with gladness, and before Him come with singing voice. 2. Know ye the Lord that he is God; He for himself us made: We are his people, and the sheep Within his pasture fed. Nº 3 Enter his gates and courts with thanks, His praise in songs proclaim; To him express your thankfulness, And ever bless his name. 4 Because the Lord our God is good, His mercy never ends; And unto generations aii His faithfulness extends. IPSALM 100. L. M. 1 A* people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. Him serve with mirth, his praise forth tell, Come ye before him and rejoice. 2. Know that the Lord is God indeed; Without our aid he did us make: We are his flock, he doth us feed, And for his sheep he doth us take. 3 O enter then his gates with joy, Within his courts his praise proclaim; Let thankful songs your tongues employ, O bless and magnify his name. 4. Because the Lord our God is good, His mercy is forever sure; His truth at all times firmly stood, And shall from age to age endure. I’s A LIM 100. 8s. 1 LL people that dwell on the earth, Your songs to Jehovah now raise; O worship Jehovah with mirth Approach him with anthems of praise. 2. Know ye that Jehovah is God, Our Sov’reign and Maker is he: His people who bow to his rod, And sheep of his pasture are we. 3 O enter his temple with praise, His portals with thankful acclaim; Your voices in thanksgiving raise, And bless ye his glorious name. 4. For good is Jehovah the Lord, His mercy to us never ends; His faithfulness true to his word, Through ages unending extends. PSA LM 101. C. M. 1 I MERCY will and judgment sing, Lord, I will sing to thee. With wisdom in a perfect way Shall my behavior be. 2 O when, in kindness unto me, Wilt thou be pleased to come? I with a perfect heart will walk Within my house at home. 3. I will endure no wicked thing Before mine eyes to be; . I hate their work that turn aside, It shall not cleave to me. 4. A stubborn and a froward heart Depart quite from me shall; A person giv'n to wickedness I will not know at all. 5 I'll cut him off that slandereth His neighbor privily: The haughty heart I will not bear, Nor him whose looks are high. 6. Upon the faithful of the land ine eyes shall be, that they May dwell with me; he shall me serve Who walks in perfect way. 7 Who of deceit a worker is In my house shall not dwell; Nor in my presence shall remain The man that lies doth tell. 8 Yea, all the wicked of the land I early will destroy; And from God’s city cut them off That work iniquity. ps ALM 101. 7s and 6s. l F mercy and of judgment, O O Lord, I'll sing to thee. In wisdom and uprightness Shall my behavior be. 2 O when wilt thou, Jehovah, To me in kindness come? With heart sincere and perfect I'll walk within my home. 3 No work of sin I'll suffer 3efore my eyes to be: I hate the work of sinners, It shall not cleave to me. 4 The man whose heart is froward, Shall from my presence go. None who in sin takes pleasure Will I consent to know. 5 The tongue of secret slander Shall from my sight depart; High looks I will not suffer, Nor yet the haughty heart. 6 My eyes shall seek the faithful, That they may dwell with me; The man who walks uprightly, He shall my servant be. 7 No man of works deceitful Within my house shall dwell; Nor in my sight shall tarry The man who lies doth tell. 8 I'll everywhere on sinners Inflict a swift reward; To free from evil-doers The city of the Lord. IPs. 11, M 102. C. M. 1 IEHOVAH, hear my pray’r, and let My cry come up to thee; And in the day of my distress Hide not thy face from me. 2 Give ear to me; what time I call, To answer me make haste; For, as a hearth, my bones are burnt, My days, like smoke, do waste. 3 My smitten heart is like the grass, When withered by the heat; And so I have forgetful been, My daily bread to eat. 4. By reason of my groaning voice My bones cleave to my skin. Like pelican in wilderness, Forsaken I have been: 5 I like an owl in desert am, That nightly there doth moan; I watch, and like a sparrow am On the house-top alone. 6 My bitter foes reproaches cast Upon me all the day; And, being mad at me, with rage Against me sworn are they. 7 Because I ashes eaten have Like bread, in sorrows deep; My drink I also mingled have With tears that I did weep. 8 Thy indignation and thy wrath Did cause this grieſ and pain; For thou hast lifted me on high, And cast me down again. 9 My days are like a fleeting shade, So swiftly do they pass; And I am withered all away, Ev’n like the fading grass. 10 But thou, O Lord, forever art, And thy remembrance shall Continually endure, and be To generations all. 11 Thou shalt arise, and mercy have Upon thy Zion yet: The time to favor her is come, The time that thou hast set. 12 For in her rubbish and her stones Thy servants pleasure take; Yea, the very dust thereof Do favor for her sake. 13 So shall the heathen people fear The Lord's most holy name: And all the kings on earth shall dread Thy glory and thy fame. 14 When Zion, by the mighty Lord Built up again shall be, In glory then and majesty o men appear shall he. 15 The prayer of the destitute He surely will regard: - Their prayer he will not despise, By him it shall be heard. 16 For generations yet to come This truth they shall record: So shall the people that shall be Created praise the Lord. 17. He from his sanctuary's height Hath downward cast his eye; Jehovah on the earth beneat Did look from heaven high; 18 That of the mournful prisoner The groanings he might hear To set them fºe that unto death By men appointed are: 19. That they in Zion may declare The Lord's most holy name, And publish in Jerusalem The praises of the same; 20. When all the people gather shall In troops with one accord, When kingdoms shall assembled be To serve the highest Lord. 21 My wonted strength and force he hath Abated in the way, My days he also shortened hath, Thus therefore did I say: 22 My God, Otake me not away Ere half my days are past: Through generations all, thy years Eternally do last. 23 The firm foundation of the earth Of old time thou hast laid; - The heavens also are the work Which thine own hands have made. 24 Thou shalt forevermore endure, But they shall perish all; Yea, ev'ry one of them wax old, Like to a garment, shall; 25 Thou, as a vesture, shalt them change, And changed they all shall be; But thou art still the same, thy years Are to eternity. 26 The children of thy servants shall Continually endure And in thy sight, O Lord, their seed Shall be established sure. PSAILMI 102. L. M. 1. Lº hear my pray’r, and let my cry Have speedy access unto thee; In day of my calamity O hide not thou thy face from me. 2 O hear me when I call; that day An answer speedily return: My days, like smoke, consume away, And, as a hearth, my bones do burn. 3. My heart is smitten, and like grass When withered by the scorching heat, My days in weariness. I pass, And I forget my bread to eat. 4. By reason of my grief within, And voice of my unceasing groans, My flesh is all consumed, my skin, All parched, doth cleave unto my bones. 5 The pelican of wilderness, The owl in desert, I do match; And, sparrow-like, companionless, Upon the house-top I do watch. 6 I all day long am made a scorn, Reproached by my malicious foes: The madmen are against me sworn, The men against me that arose. 7-For ashes I, in sorrow deep, Have eaten as my daily bread; And of the tears which I did weep I with my drink a mixture made. 8 Thy indignation unappeased, And thy fierce wrath have caused this pain Because, O Lord, thou hast me ... And thou hast cast me down again. 9 My days of life with haste decline: They like the shadows swiftly pass; And I in deepest sorrow pine, And wither like the fading grass. 10 But thou, O Lord, shalt still endure, From change and all mutation free, And to all generations sure Shall thy remembrance ever be. 11 Thou shalt arise, and mercy yet Thou to mount Zion shalt extend : Now is the time for favor set, That thou to her shouldst mercy send. 12 Thy saints take pleasure in her stones, Her very dust to them is dear. All heathen lands and kingly thrones On earth thy glorious name shall fear. 13. The Lord in glory shall appear, When Zion he again repairs. He shall regard and lend his ear To all the needy's humble pray'rs: 14. Th’ afflicted's pray’r he will not scorn. This ever shall be on record: And generations yet unborn Shall praise and magnify the Lord. 15. He from his holy place looked down, The earth he viewed from heaven high, To hear the prisºner's mourning groan, And free them that are doomed to die; 16 That Zion, and Jerus’lem too, His name and praise may well record; When people and the kingdoms do Assemble all to praise the Lord. 17 My strength he weakened in the way, My days of life he short hath made. My God, O take me not away In mid-time of my days, I said. 18 Thy years through all the ages last, And thou of old, O Lord, hast laid The earth's foundation firm and fast; Thy mighty hands the heav'ns have made. 19 Thou shalt remain, they perish shall, They all like garments shall decay; Thou shalt as vestures change them all, They shall be changed, and pass away. 20. But from all changes thou art free; Thy endless years do last for aye. Thy servants, and their seed who be, Established shall before thee stay. PSA LIM 102. 7s. 1 EAR my prayer, O Lord, attend, Let my cry to thee ascend; From me hide not thou thy face, In the day of my distress. 2. Unto me incline thy ear; When I call, make haste to hear. For my days to smoke are turned, As a hearth my bones are burned. 3. As the grass my heart doth fade, I forget to eat my bread. Through my voice of ceaseless groans Cleaves my flesh to all my bones. 4. Like the pelican am I Like the owl in desert āry; Sparrow-like on housetop 'lone, Through the sleepless night I moan, 26 PSALMS CIII., CIV., CV. 5. From my foes, who speak with scorn, Vite reproach I've daily borne; They that mad against me are, In their rage against me swear. § I ate ashes for my bread, Mixed my drink with tears I shed; This, for thy displeasure, Lord And thy wrath upon me poured. 7 Thou hast lifted me on high, But cast down again am I; All my days as shadows pass; - And I wither like the grass. 8 But, O Lord, thou shalt endure, Still the same, for evermore; Thee to mind shall men recall Through the coming ages all. 9. Thou shalt now for Zion rise, Viewing her with pitying eyes; Now shall Zion favor see. - 'Tis the time decreed by thee. 10 For thy saints thy promise trust, Loving een her stones and dust. So shall heathen fear God's name; All earth's kings thy glorious fame. 11 Zion's walls built up shall be; All shall then God's glory see. He the destitute shall hear, And will not despise their prayer. 12 Of this truth shall record be, That the coming race may see. God shall into being bring, People, that his praise shall sing. 13 From his sanctuary high God hath looked with pitying eye; - Earth he viewed from heaven, ; throne, Listening to the prisoner's groan, 14 From the bonds in which they lie Freeing those condemned to die; This in Zion they'll proclaim, And in Salem praise his name. 15. When the people of the Lord Gathered are with one accord, When to serve the Lord of might Kingdoms of the earth unite. 16. In the way he made me weak, Life he shortened, then I spake: “Take me not, O God, away In the midst of life, I pray.” 17 Lord, thy years without an end Through the ages all extend. Earth's foundations thou hast laid; Thou of old the heavens hast made. 18 They shall º decay, But thy years shall last for aye, Yea, the works we now behold Aiſlike garments shali wax old. 19 As a vesture shall they be, They shall all be changed by thee; Yet unchanged, as years extend, Thy years, Lord, shall have no end. 20 Children of thy heritage Shall endure through every age, And their sons from race to race Shall not fail before thy face. PSA LMI 103. C. M. 1 O THOU my soul, bless God the Lord; And all that in me is, Be lifted up, his holy name To magnify and bless. 2 Bless, O my soul, the Lord thy God, And not forgetful be Of all his gracious benefits He hath bestowed on thee. 3 All thy iniquities who doth Most graciously forgive: Who thy diseases all and pains Doth heal, and thee relieve. 4 Who doth redeem thy life, that thou To death mayst not go down; Who thee with loving-kindness doth, And tender mercies crown: 5 Who with abundance of good things Doth satisfy thy mouth ; And even as the eagle's age, He hath renewed thy youth. 6 God righteous judgment executes For all oppressed ones. His ways to Moses, he his acts, Made known to Isrºel’s sons. 7. The Lord Jehovah gracious is, And he is merciful, Long-suffering and slow to wrath, In kindness plentiful. 8. He will not chide continually, Nor keep his anger still. With us he dealt not as we sinned, Nor did requite our ill. 9 For as the heaven in its height The earth surmounted far: so great to those that do him fear It is tender mercies are: 10. As far as east is distant from The west, so far hath he From us removed, in tender love, All our iniquity. 11 Such pity as a father hath, Unto his children dear; Like pity shows the Lord to them Who worship him in fear. 12 For he remembers we are dust, And he our frame well knows. Frail man, his days, are like the grass, As flow'r in field he grows : 13 For over it the wind doth pass, And it away is gone; And of the place where once it was It shall no more be known. 14 But unto them that fear the Lord His mercy never ends; And to their children's children all His righteousness extends: 15 To such as keep his covenant, And walk in wisdom's way: Who mindful are of his commands, That they may them obey. 16 Jehovah hath prepared his throne In heavens firm to stand; And ev'rything that being hath His kingdom doth command. 17 O ye his angels, that excel In strength, bless ye the Lord; Ye who obey what he commands, And hearken to his word. - 18 O bless and magnify the Lord, Ye glorious hosts of his; Ye ministers that do fulfil Whate'er his pleasure is. 19.0 bless the Lord, all ye his works, Where with the world is stored, In his dominions everywhere. My soul, bless thou the Lord. PSA LIM 103. 8s and 7s. l O MYsoul, bless thou Jehovah, All within me bless his name; Bless Jehovah, and forget not All his mercies to proclaim. 2 Who forgives all thy transgressions, Thy diseases all who heals; Who redeems thee from destruction, Who with thee so kindly deals 3 Who with tender mercies crowns thee, Who with good things fills thy mouth, So that even like the eagle Thou hast been restored to youth. 4. In his righteousness, Jehovah Will deliver those distressed; He will execute just judgment In the cause of all oppressed. 5 He made known his ways to Moses, And his acts to Isrºel’s race; God is plentiful in mercy, Slow to anger, rich in grace. 6 He will not forever chide us, Nor keep anger in his mind Hath not dealt as we offended, Nor rewarded as we sinned. 7 For as high as is the heaven, Far above the earth below; . Ever great to them that fear him, Is the mercy he will show. 8 Far as east from west is distant, He hath put away our sin; Like the pity of a father . - Hath the Lord's compassion been. 9 Well he knows our frame, remembering We are dust, our days like grass; Man is like the flower blooming, Till the hot winds o'er it pass. 10 Then 'tis gone, and is remembered By its former place no more; But on them that fear Jehovah Rests his mercy evermore. 11. As it was without beginning, So it lasts without an end: To their #º children ever shall his righteousness extend; 12 Unto such as keep his cov'nant, And are steadfast in his way; Unto those who still remember His commandments and obey. 13. In the heavens high, Jehovah Hath for him prepared a throne, And throughout his vast dominion All his works his power shall own. 14 Bless Jehovah, ye his angels, Spirits that excel in might; ye who hear what he commands you, Ye that do it with delight. 15 Bless and magnify Jehovah, Aliye hosts that do his will; Ye his servants, ever ready All his pleasure to fulfil. 16 Bless Jehovah, all his creatures Ever under his control; . . All throughout his vast dominion Bless Jehovah, O my soul. Ps. Lºf 104. C. M. 1 B LESS God, my soul. O Lord my God, D thou art exceeding great; With honor and with majesty Thou clothed art in state 2. With light, as with a robe, thyself Thou coverest about; And, like the curtain of a tent, The heavens stretchest out. 3 He of his chambers doth the beams Within the waters lay; He doth the clouds his chariot make, On wings of wind make way. 4 He doth the flames his ministers, The winds his angels make: He earth's foundations firmly laid, That it should never shake. 5 Thou didst it cover with the deep, As with a garment spread: The waters stood above the hills, When thou the word hadst said. 6 But at the voice of thy rebuke They fled, and would not stay: They at thy thunder's dreadful voice Did hasten fast away. 7. They by the mountains do ascend, And by the valley-ground Descend again to that same place Which thou for them didst found. 8 To them a limit thou hast set, O'er which they may not go, That they do not return again The earth to overflow. 9. He to the valleys sends the springs, Which run among the hills: They to all beasts of field give drink, Wild asses drink their fills. 10. The fowls of heaven their dwellings have Beside each flowing spring, And there among the branches they With joyful voices sing. 11. He from his chambers watereth The hills when they are dried : And with the fruit of these thy works, The earth is satisfied. 12. He makes the grass for cattle grow He makes the herb to spring For use of man, that food to him He from the earth may bring; 18 And wine, that to the heart of man Doth cheerfulness impart; Oil that his face makes shine, and bread That strengtheneth his heart. 14. The trees of God are full of life; The cedars great that stand On Lebanon, all planted were By his almighty hand. 15. Where birds a place of safety choose In which their nests to make; As for the storks, the lofty firs They for their dwelling take. 16 Wild goats a place of refuge find Upon the mountains high; The conies also to the rocks Do for their safety fiy. 17. He sets the moon in heav'n, thereby The seasons to discern: From him the sun his certain time Of going down doth learn. 18 Thou darkness mak’st, 'tis night, then Of forests creep abroad. easts The lions young do roar for {...}. And º their meat from God. 19 The sun doth rise, and home they flock, Down in their dens they lie. Man goes to work, his labor he Doth to the evºning ply. 20. How manifold, O Lord, thy works, In wisdom wonderfu Thou ev'ry one of them hast made; Earth's of thy riches full: 21. So is this great and spacious sea, Wherein things creeping are, Which numbered cannot be; and beasts Both great and small are there. 22 The ships go there, and there thou Leviathan to play. [mak’st These wait on thee, and from thy hand In due time fed are they. 23 And what thy kindness gives to them They gather for their food; Thine hand thou open'st lib’rally, And they are filled with good. 24. Thou hid'st thy face; they troubled are, Their breath thou tak'st away; They die, and to their kindred dust Return again do they. 25 Thy Spirit then thou sendest forth, And they created are; The face of earth thou dost revive, And all things new appear. 26. The glory of the mighty Lord For ever shall endure; And in his works Jehovah shall Rejoice for evermore. 27 Earth, as affrighted, trembleth all, If he on it but look; And if the mountains he but touch, They presently do smoke. - -11 sli- 28 I to the Lord Mºst High will silº so long as I shall live: ill And while I being have. ” To my God praises gº 29 of him my meditation shall. sweet thoughts tº meaſº" And as for me, I will rejoiº In God, my only Lord. sº earth let sº beco d et ill men no more E°. rol- Othon my soul, bless thou the Lorº Praise to the Lord give yº Ps 41 ºf 105. nh 1 Civethanks to gº To men his deeds ma roclaim Sing ye to him, sing º His wondrous works eas 2 To glory in his holy namº Unite with one accº e And jet the heart ºf ºl Rejoice that seeks the Loº" - rength, 3 The Lord Almighty, and º: With steadfast hearts sº * His blessed and his gracio* Seek ye continually. deeds, 4 Remember all his mighty The wonders he hath doºrs mouth The righteous judgmentsº Remember them each one: 5 O ye the seed of Abraha”, who served him faithfully. Yesons of Jacob whom he “ Keep these in memory. 6 Because he, and he ºd: The Almighty Lord our ºntsa" And his most righteous.” In all the earth abroad. 7 His cov'nant he remembered That it may ever stand: To thousand generationsh; His promise did comman” 8 which covenant he firmly made With faithful Abraham, And unto Isaac, by his oath, He did renew the same : 9 And unto Jacob, for a law, He made it firm and sure, A covenant to Israel which ºver should endure 10 He said, I Canaan's land will nsumed M. is namº hath, give w For heritage to you ; and ſº While they º: *igers there, In number very few: d to land, 11 While yet they went from 1an Without a sure abode: ºne doms they And while through many kinº Did wander far abroad : red he 12 Yet, notwithstanding, suffe No man to do them wºrove Yea, for their sakes he did ſºng. Kings, who were great an dare, 13. He said, These mine º Touch not, nor do them ». Nor do the prophets any hat" That unto me belong. 14 He called for famine on tº He broke the staff of brea” But yet he sent a man º - By whom they should be fed : o 15 Ev’n Joseph, whom, by en” m Sell for a slave did tº: ters hurt, whose feet they with the fetº And he in irons lay; me is word * 16. Until the º h d To give him liberty; r The ºrianipurpºse of the Lo Did him in prison try. id omman” 17 then sent the king, and º º That he enlarged should bº He that the people's ruler wa Did send to set him free- 18 to be the Lord of all his house He raised him, as most tied To him of all that he posseº. He did the charge commit : 19 that at his pleasure he mºs The princes of the land; And also make his senator; True wisdom understanº 20. The people then of Israel Dºwn intº Egypt cºrned And Jacob for a time sojour" within the land of Ham- w’r 21 And he did greatly by his po Increase his people therº ies And stronger than their enº" They by his blessing were: 22. Their heart he º * Against his people therº To 㺠in subtlety with tº: who his own servants wer” nt 23. His servant *:::::: then he sº t And Aaron, chosen one, eat, And they his siºns and º gr in land of Ham, made kn he land, ht bind a turned __ PSALMS CVI., CVII., CVIII., CIX. 27 17 Yet they at Horeb made a calf, A molten image praised: Their glory changed to form of ox That in the pastures grazed. 18 They soon forgot the mighty God, Who had their Saviour been, By whom such great things brought to pass They had in Egypt seen. 19. In land of Ham his wondrous works, Things terrible did he, When he his mighty hand and arm Stretched out at the Red Sea. 20. He said he would them all destroy, Had nºt, his wrath to stay, His chosen Moses stood in breach, That them he should not slay. 21 Yea, they despised the pleasant land, Nor did believe his word, But murm'ring in their tents, refused To hearken to the Lord. 22. In desert therefore them to slay He lifted up his hand: Through nations to o'erthrow their seed, And scatter in each land. 23 They unto Baal-peor did Themselves associate; The sacrifices of the dead They did profanely eat. 24 Thus, by inventions of their own, They much provoked his ire; And then upon them suddenly The plague broke in as fire. 25. Then Phin"has rose, and justice did, And so the plague did cease; That to all ages counted was To him for righteousness. 26 And at the waters, where they strove, They did him angry make, In such a way that ill it fared With Moses for their sake: 27 Because they there his spirit meek Provoked so bitterly, That he with hasty lips did speak Words unadvisedly. 28 Nor, as the Lord commanded them, Did they the nations slay: But with the heathen mingled were, And learned of them their way. 29 Moreover they their idols served, Which to a snare was turned. To demons they in sacrifice Their sons and daughters burned. 30 In their own children's guiltless blood Their hands they did imbrue, Whom unto Canaan's idols they For sacrifices slew. 31 So was the land defiled with blood, Stained with their works were they, And with inventions of their own, To idols they did stray. 32 Against his people kindled was The anger of the Lord, They so provoked his wrath that he His heritage abhorred. 33. He gave them to the heathen's power; Their foes did them command: Their enºmies them oppressed, they were Made subject to their hand. 34. He many times delivered them : But with their counsel so They him provoked, that for their sin They were brought very low. 35 Yet their affliction he beheld, When he did hear their cry: And he for them his covenant Recalled to memory; 36 And in his mercies' multitude He did repent, and make Them to be pitied of all those Who did them captive take. 37 Save us, O Lord our God, and us From heathen nations bring, That we thy holy name may thank, Thy praises ever sing. 38 Blessed be JEHOVAH, Isrºel's God. To all eternity: Let all the people say, Amen. Praise to the Lord give ye. I’s ALM 107. C. M. | 1 O PRAISE the Lord, for he is good; t His mercies lasting be. Let God's redeemed say so, whom he From pow'r of foes set free. He gathered them from all the lands, From north, south, east, and west. 2 5 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then And for his works of wonder Unto the sons of men I one 24 He darkness sent, and made it dark; His word they did obey. He turned their waters into blood, And he their fish did slay. 25. The land in plenty brought forth frogs In chambers of their kings. His word all sorts of flies and lice In all their borders brings. 26 Hail stones for rain, and flaming fire Into their land he sent; And he their vines and fig-tree smote; Trees of their coasts he rent. 27. He spake, and caterpillars came, And locusts did abound; Which in their land all herbs consumed, And fruits of all their ground. 28. He smote all first-born in their land, Chief of their strength each one. With gold and silver brought them forth, Weak in their tribes were none. 29 Egypt was glad when forth they went, Their fear on them did light. He spread a cloud for covering, And fire to shine by night. 30 They asked, and quails he brought: Of heaven filled he them. with bread He opened rocks, floods gushed, and ran In deserts like a stream. 31 For on his holy promise he, And servant Abrham thought. With joy his people, his elect, With gladness, forth he brought. 32 And so the heathen’s land to them, He for possession gave; That of the people's labor they Inheritance might have. 83 That they his statutes might observe According to his word; And that they might his laws obey. Give praises to the Lord. PSA LMſ 106. C. M. 1 Prº; ye the Lord, and give him For bountiful is he: [thanks, His tender mercy shall endure To all eternity. 2 God's mighty works who can express? Or show forth all his praise? O blest are they that judgment keep, And justly do always. 3 Remember me, O Lord, with love, Which thou to thine dost bear; With thy salvation, O my God, To visit me draw near. * That I thy chosen's good may see, And in their joy rejoice; And may with thine inheritance Exult with cheerful voice. 5 We with our fathers have transgressed, And done iniquity; With them we have transgressors been, We have done wickedly. 6 The wonders great, which thou, O Lord, Didst work in Egypt land, Our fathers, though they saw, yet them They did not understand: 7 And they thy mercies' multitude ept not in memory; But at the sea, ev'n the Red sea, Provoked him grievously. 8 Yet notwithstanding he them saved, Ev’n for his own name's sake; That so he might, to be well known, His mighty power make. * The Red sea also he rebuked, And then dried up it was: Through depths, as through the wilderness, He made them safely pass. 10 From hands of him that hated them, He did his people save; And from the en’my's cruel hand To them redemption gave. 11. The waters overwhelmed their foes, Not one was left alive. Then they believed his word, and praise To him in songs did give. 12. But soon they did his mighty works Unthankfully forget, And on his counsel and his will Did not with patience wait; 13. But much did lust in wilderness, And God in desert tempt. He §º them what they sought, but to Their soul he leanness sent. 14 Moreover Moses, in the camp, They envied without cause: At Aaron too, the saint of God, Inflamed their envy was. 15 The earth did therefore open wide, And Dathan did devour, Andall Abiram's company It covered in that hour. 6 And likewise 'mong their company A fire was kindled then : And so the hot consuming flame Burnt up these wicked men. º They strayed in desert's pathless way, No city found to rest. 3 Their weary soul within them faints, When thirst and hunger press; - In trouble then they cry to God, He frees them from distress. 4 Them also in a way to walk That right is he doth guide, That they may to a city go, Wherein they may abide 6 For he the soul that longing is Doth fully satisfy: With goodness he the hungry soul Doth fill abundantly: 7 Such as shut up in darkness deep, And in death’s shade abide, Whom strongly hath affliction bound, And irons fast have tied: 8 Beca::se against the words of God They wrought rebelliously, And they the counsel did contemn Of him that is most High. 9. Their heart withsorrow he brought down, They fell, no help could have. In trouble then they cried to God, He them from straits did save. 10. He out of darkness did them bring, And from death's shade them take; The bands, where with they had beenbound, He did asunder break. 11 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then, And for his works of wonder done Unto the sons of men 12 Because the mighty gates of brass In pieces he did tear; By him in sunder also cut The bars of iron were. 13 Fools, for their sin, and their offence, Do sore affliction bear: All kind of meat their soul abhors; They to death's gates draw near. 14. In grief they cry to God; he saves Them from their miseries. He sends his word, them heals, and them From their destruction frees. 15 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then, And for his works of wonder done Unto the sons of men! 16 And let them sacrifice to him Off'rings of thankfulness: And let them show abroad his works In songs of joyfulness. 17 To those who go to sea in ships, And in great waters trade, Jehovah's works and wonders great Are in the deep displayed. 18 For he commands, and forth in haste The stormy tempest flies, Which makes the sea with rolling waves Aloft to swell and rise. 19. They mount to heav'n, then to the depths They downward go again; Their soul doth faint and melt away With trouble and with pain. 20 They reel and stagger like one drunk, They are at their wit’s end; Then they to God in trouble cry, And he relief doth send. 21. The storm is changed into a calm At his command and will; And so the waves which raged before, Now quiet are and still, 22 Then they are glad, because at rest And quiet now they be: So to the haven he them brings, Which they desired to see. 23 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then, And for his works of wonder done Unto the sons of men! 24 Among the people when they meet, Let them exalthis name: Among assembled elders too, In songs advance his fame. 25 He to dry land turns water-springs, And floods to wilderness: For sins of those that dweli therein, Fat land to barrenness. 26. He into deserts dry and parched The standing water brings; And grounds which dry and barren were He turns to water-springs. 27 And there, for dwelling, he a place Doth to the hungry give, That they a city may prepare, Where they in peace may live. 28. There sow they fields, and vineyards To yield fruits of increase: [plant, His blessing makes them multiply, - Lets not their beasts decrease. 29 Again they much diminished are, And brought to low estate, Through sorrow and affliction sore, And by oppression great. 30 He on the princes pours contempt, He causes them to stray, And wander in a wilderness, In which there is no way. 31 Yet setteth he the poor on high, From all his miseries; And he, in number like a flock, Doth make him families. 32 They who are righteous shall rejoice When they the same shall see : And, as confounded, stop her mouth, Shall all iniquity. 33 Whoso is wise, and will these things Observe, and them record, Ev’n they shall understand the love, And kindness of the Lord. IPSA LIM 108. C. M. 1 M1 Y heart is fixed, O Lord; I'll sing, And with my glory praise. Awake both psaltery and harp; Myself I'll early raise. 2 I'll praise thee 'mong the people, Lord: "Mong nations sing will I: Above the heav'ns thy mercy's great, Thy truth doth reach the sky. 3 Be thou above the heavens, Lord, Exalted very high, And far above the earth do thou Thy glory magnify; 4 That thy belovèd people may From bondage beset free: O do thou save with thy right hand, And answer give to me. 5 God in his holiness hath said, In this rejoice I will; I Shechem will divide, and I Will measure Succoth's vale. 6 I Gilead claim as mine by right; Manasseh mine shall be; My head has strength in Ephraim, Judah gives laws for me; 7 In Moab I will wash; my shoe I will to Edom throw, And o'er the land of Palestine I will in triumph go. 8 O who is he will bring to me The city fortified? " O who is he that to the land Of Edom will me guide? 9 O God, who hadst rejected us, This thing wilt thou not do? Ev’n thou, O God, thou who didst not Forth with our armies go? 10 Help us from trouble, for the help Isvain which man supplies. Through God we'll do great acts; he shall Tread down our enemies. IPSA LIM 108. L. M. 1 M Y heart is firmly fixed, O God, I'll sing and praise thy name to My glory, harp, and lute awake, [laud; The morning I will vocal make. 2 I'll thank thee 'mid the nations, Lord, Among the people praise accord; The heavens vast thy grace transcends, And to the clouds thy truth extends. 3 Be thou o'er heavens high, O God, Thy glory o'er the earth abroad; That thy belovèd free may stand, Hear us, and save with thy right hand. 4 God spoken hath with holy voice, And I will triumph and rejoice; lºll Schechem’s fields by lot assign O'er Succoth's vale will draw the line. 5 Manasseh, Gilead too, are mine, . On Ephraim shall my head recline; My ruler I shall Judah greet, In Moab I shall wash my feet. 6 To Edom I will cast my shoe, In triumph o'er Philistiago. Who to the city fortified— To Edom, who will be my guide? 7 O God, do thou our leader be, Though we are now cast off from thee; And when our hosts to battle go, O God, do thou thy presence show. 8. From trouble help, and us relieve, For vain the help that man can give; In God will we great valor show, And he our foes will overthrow. IPSALM 109. C. M. 1 O THOU the God of all my praise. Do thou not hold thy peace; For mouths of wicked men to speak Against me do not cease: 2 The mouths of vile, deceitful men Against me opened be; And with a false ànd lying tongue They basely slandered me. 3 They did beset me round about With words of hateful spite: And though to them no cause I gave, Against me they did fight. 4 They for my love became my foes, But constantly I prayed; Yea, ill for good and hate for love To me they have repaid. 28 PSALMS CIX., CX., CXI., CXII., CXIII., CXIV. 5 Set thou the wicked over him; Do thou, on his right hand, Give to his greatest enemy, Ev’n Satan, leave to stand. 6 And when by thee he shall be judged, Condemned then let him be; And let his º: be turned to sin, When he shall call on thee. 7 Make few his days, and in his room His charge another take. His children let be fatherless, His wife a widow make. 8. His children let be vagabonds, And beg continually; And from their places desolate Seek bread for their supply. 9 Let covetous extortioners Catch all he hath away: Of all for which he labored hath, Let strangers make a prey. 10 Let there be none to pity him, Nor any, help to lend, Nor to his children fatherless His mercy to extend. 11 Let his posterity from earth Cut off forever be, And in the coming age their name Be blotted out by thee. 12 Let God his father's wickedness Still to remenbrance call; And never let his mother's sin Be blotted out at all. 18 But let them all before the Lord Appear continually, That he may wholly from the earth, Cut off their memory. 14 Because he mercy minded not, But persecuted still The poor and needy, that he might The broken-hearted kill. 15. As he in cursing pleasure took, So let it to him ãº. As he delighted not to bless, So bless him not at all. 16. He cursing as a robe put on ; So let his curse recoil; Like water through his bowels flow, And in his bones like oil. 17 And like the garment cov’ring him, So let it round him be, And as a girdle where with he Is girt continually. 18 From Gºod let this be their reward That en’mies are to me, And their reward that speak against My soul maliciously. 19 O God the Lord, for thy name's sake, Do thou appear to me; Since good and sweet thy mercy is, From trouble set me free. 20 I am afflicted very much; I needy am and poor; My heart within mesmitten is And wounded very sore. 21 I like a shade declining pass, I'm like the locust tossed: My knees through fasting weakened are, My flesh hath fatness lost. 22 A vile reproach I also am Made unto them to be: And they that did upon me look Did shake their heads at me. 23 Odo thou grant thy help to me, Who art my God and Lord: And, for thy tender mercy's sake, - Deliverance afford; 24 That they thereby may know that this Is thy almighty hand; And that, O Lord, thou hast done this, They well may understand. 25 Although they curse with spite, yet Bless thou with loving voice: Lord, Them fill with shame when they arise; Thy servant let rejoice. 25 Those that my adversaries are, Let them bet!othed with shame, And as a mantle, let their own Confusion cover them. 27 But as for me, I with my mouth Will greatly praise the Lord; And I among the multitude His praises will record. 28 For at the right hand of the poor Shall stand the Lord Most High, To save him from all those that would Condemn his soul to die. PsA1, M-109. L. M. I O GOD, whom I in praise adore, Be silent in my cause no more. Their mouths the wicked open wide; Against me hypocrites have lied. 2. With words of hate they throng around, And fight, although no cause be ſound. My love provokes their bitter spite, But I in constant pray’r delight. 3 With evil they my good reward With hatred meet my kind regard. Place him beneath the wicked's hand, And on his right let Satan stand. 4. In judgment let his plea be spurned, And let his prayer to sin be turned. His days be few, and in his room To office let another come. 5. A widow let his wife be left, His children of their sire bereſt; Let them be scattered far from home, And begging bread through deserts roam. 6 Extortioners his substance take, Histoil a prey let strangers make. Let him from none compassion know, None to his orphans favor show. 7. His seed let perish in their shame, The coming age blot out their name; His father's sin Jehovah mind, His mother's sin no pardon find. 8. Let them with God ne'er be forgot, Till he from earth their memory blot; For he remembered not to show Compassion to the sons of woe. 9. The poor and those with want distressed, He persecuted and oppressed; He them pursued to make his prey, And broken-hearted ones to slay. 10 The curse he loved on him shall rest, He blessing not, shall not be blest. Himself with cursing he arrayed, To him shall cursing be repaid. 11. In him like water it shall flow, Like oil through all his bones shall go; Like raiment it shall clothe him o'er, A girdle binding evermore. 12 Foes and accusers, from the Lord, Shall find in cursing their reward; But God the Lord, §: thy name's sake, For me in mercy undertake. 13 Because thy grace is rich and free, From all my foes deliver me. I'm poor and needy, grant relief, My heart within is pierced with grief. 14. Like locust tossed, like fleeting shade, My days to pass away are made. Through many fasts my strength declines; My knees are weak, my body pines. 15 To foes a vile reproach I'm made, On me they look and shake the head. O Lord, my God, my helper be, In thy great mercy save thou me. 16 That this to them, Lord, may be known, Has by thy mighty hand been done. They curse, butlet their curse be vain; Thy blessing, Lord, let me obtain. 17. When they arise shamed let them be, But make thy servant glad in thee. Let foes be covered with disgrace, And mantle o'er with shame their face. 18 My mouth shall greatly praise the Lord, Yea, with the throng his praise record; For on the poor's right hand shall he Stand up, his soul from wrong to free. *s. At LM 110. C. M. 1 JFº to my Lord thus said, Sit thou at my right hand, Until I make thy foes a stool, On which thy feet may stand. 2 The Lord shall out of Zion send The rod of thy great pow'r: In midst of all thine enemies Be thou the governor. 3. A willing people in thy day Of pow'r shall come to thee, In holy beauties from morn's womb; Thy youth like dew shall be. 4 The Lord hath sworn, and from his oath He never will depart, Of th” order of Melchisedec A priest thou ever art. 5 The glorious and mighty Lord, That sits at thy right hand, Shall, in his day of wrath, strike through The kings that him withstand. 6 Among the heathen he shall judge, The nations fill with dead, And overall the countries wide He wound shall every head. 7. The brook that runneth in the way With drink shall him º And, for this cause, in triumph he Shalijiā his head on high. PSA LIMI 110. S. M. 1 HE Lord to my Lord said, At my right hand sit thou, Until I make thy enemies Beneath thy feet to bow. 2 Thy rod of strength the Lord Shall out of Zion send, And over all thy enemies Do thou thy pow'r extend. 3 And in the day when thou Dost thy great power take, º shall themselves to thee A free-will off ring make. 4. In beauteous, holy robes, Arrayed they come to thee; As dew-drops from the morning womb, Thy youth shall ever be. 5 The Lord an oath has sworn, An oath he will not break: Forever like Melchisedec's, Thy priesthood I will make. 6 The sovereign Lord who sits At thy right hand as king, Shall strike through kings in that dread When he shall vengeance bring. [day 7. The heathen he shall judge, And fill the land with dead; He over countries great and wide shalismit and wound the head. 8 And in his way, the brook His thirst shall satisfy, And thus refreshed, the conqºring Lord Shall lift his head on high. IPS-1 LM 110. L. P. M. 1 IEHOVAH to my Lord thus spake, Till I thy foes thy footstool make, Sit thou in state at my right hand; God shall from Zion send abroad O'er nations all thy mighty rod, Amid thy foes thy throne shall stand. 2 Thee, in thy power's triumphant day, The willing nations shall obey; And when thy rising beams they view, Shall all, redeemed from error's night, Appear as numberless and bright As crystal drops of morning dew. 3 The Lord unchanging oath has made, “Melchisedec's thy priestly grade, In everlasting priesthood crowned;" The sovereign Lord, at thy right hand, Shall strike through princes of the land, While awful anger flames around. 4. Among the heathen judge he will; Unnumbered dead the land shall fill, The nation's chiefshall smitten lie. The brook that runneth in the way, His burning thirst shall slake that day, And he shall lift his head on high. *S.A. L.M. 111. C. M. l Prº ye the Lord: with all my heart I will God's º: declare, Ev’n where assemblies of the just And congregations are. 2 Jehovah's works are very great, The wonders of his might; Sought out they arc of every one Who in them takes delight. 3 His work most honorable is, Most glorious and pure, And his untainted righteousness Forever doth endure. 4 His works of wonder he hath made To be remembered well: In grace and in compassion great Jehovah doth excel. 5 The Lord provideth food for all Who truly do him fear; And evermore his covenant He in his mind will bear. 6 He did the power of his works To his own people show, That he the heathen's heritage Upon them might bestow. 7 His hand's works all are truth and right; All his commands are sure: And, done in truth and uprightness, They evermore endure. 8. He to his chosen people sent Redemption by his pow'r; His covenant he did command To be forevermore. 9 His name alone most holy is, In fear to be adored. Of wisdom the beginning is To truly fear the Lord. 10 Good understanding have they all Who carefully obey His just commandments ev'ry one; His praise endures for aye. PSA LIMI 1-12. C. M. 1 PRA; e the Lord; that man is blest Who doth Jehovah fear: Yea, blest is he whose great delight His holy precepts are. 2. His offspring for their might shall be Upon the earth renowned ; The generation of the just In blessings shall abound. 3 Abundant wealth within his house Shall ever be in store; And his unspotted righteousness Endures for evermore. 4 Light to the upright doth arise, Though he in darkness be; Compassionate, and merciful, And ever just is he. 5. A good man doth his favor show And doth to otherslend: He with discretion his affairs Will guide unto the end. 6. There surely is not anything That ever º him move: The righteous man's memorial Shall everlasting prove. 7. When evil tidings he shall hear, He shall not be afraid: His heart is fixed, his confidence Upon the Lord is stayed. 8 Established firmly is his heart, Afraid he shall not be, Until upon his enemies He his desire shall see. 9. He hath dispersed his wealth abroad, And given to the poor; His horn with honorshall be raised, His righteousness endure. 10. The wicked shall it see, and grieve, His teeth gnash, melt away: What wicked men do most desire Shall utterly decay. I’s-1 LIM 112. L. M. 1. OW blest the man that fears the Lord, And makes his law his chief delight; His seed shall share his great reward, And on the earth be men of might. 2. Abounding wealth shall bless his home, His righteousness shall still endure, To him shall light arise in gloom; He's kind, compassionate and pure. 3 The good will favor show, and lend, And his affairs discreetly guide; immoved he standstiliſifº shall end, His name and honorshall abide. 4. No evil tidings shall he fear; His heart doth on the Lord repose; He stands unmoved by dangers near, Till he shall see his prostrate foes. 5 º: gifts among the poor, His libral hands their wants supply; His righteousness shall still endure, His pow'r shall be exalted high. 6. The wicked shall his honor see, Consume with grieſ, and gnash and wall; Their hopes shall disappointed be, And their desires forever fail. PSA LM 113. C. M. 1 Prº God; yeservants of the Lord. Praise God, his name adore. Yea, blessed be the name of God Henceforth and evermore. 2. From rising sun to where it sets, God's name is to be praised. Above all nations God is high, 'Bove heav'ns his glory raised. 3 Unto the Lord our God that dwells On high, who can compare? Himself that humbleth things to see In heav'n and earth that are. 4 He from the dust doth raise the poor, That very low doth lie; And from the dunghill liſts theman Oppressed with poverty. 5 That he may highly him advance, And with the princesset; With those that of his people are The chief, ev’n princes great. 6. The barren woman house to keep He maketh, and to be Of sons a mother full of joy. Praise to the Lord give ye. P84 LM 113, L. M. 1 Pºlsº God, ye servants of the Lord, Praise, praise his name with one Blessye the Lord, his name adore [accord; From this time forth forevermore, 2. From rising unto setting sun, Praised be the Lord, the mighty one. O'er nations all God reigns supreme, Above the heavens his glories beam. 3 O who is like the Lord, our God, Who makes the heavens his abode: Who stoops to see from his high throne What things in heaven and earth are done 4. From dust he makes the poor to rise, The needy who in dunghill lies; That he with princes may him place, With princes of his chosen race. 5 He gives the barren woman joy, In keeping house she finds employ, And children joy to her afford. Praiseye Jehovah; praise the Lord. Ps A LM-114. C. M. 1 HEN Isrºel out of Egypt went Wºº iwiñºhange. When Jacob's house went out from those That were of language strange, 2 He Judah did his holy place, His kingdom Isrºel make: The sea beheld, and quickly fled, And Jordan hastened back. 3. Like rams the mountains, and like lambs The hills skipped to and fro. O sea, why fledd'st thou? Jordan, back Why wast thou driven so? PSALMS CXIV., CXV., CXVI., CXVII., CXVIII., CXIX. 29 * Ye mountains great, why was it so That ye did skip like rams? And wherefore was it, little hills, That ye did leap like lambs? 5 O at the presence of the Lord, Earth, tremble thºu for fear, Because the presence of the God Of Jacob doth appear : 3 Who in the desert from the rock Did standing water bring; And by his power turned the flint Into a water-spring. IPSA LIII 114. L. M. - \ WHEN Israel had from 2gypt gone, Jacob from men of speechucknown, Then Judah was his holy place, And his dominion Israel’s race. 2 The sea, affrighted, saw and fled; Back Jordan driven was with dread; The lofty mountains skipped like rams, And all the little hills like lambs. 3 What ailed thee that thou fledd'st, Osea Thou, Jordan, that thou back didst flee? Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams? And all ye little hills like lambs? 4. Earth, tremble, for the Lord is near, Before the God of Jacob fear; Who from the rock did water bring, And made the flint a water-spring. IPSALLIºr 111. H. M. l WHº Israel again Was out of Egypt brought, And Jacob's house from men Whose language they knew not, Then Judah was his holy place, And his dominicn Israel's race. 2 His face the sea discerned, In haste away it fled; The Jordan backward turned- Its waters were afraid; Beholdſ the mountains skipped like rams, And all the little hills like lambs. 3 What ailed thee, O thousea, That thou fledd'st at the sight? Thou, Jordan! what ailed thee, That thou didst turn in flight? Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams? And you, ye little hills, like lambs? 4 Let all the earth abroad Before Jehovah fear; And tremble when the God Of Israel draws near- Who from the rock did water bring, Who made the flinty rock a spring. IPSA LIMI 11.5. C. M. 1. N OT unto us, not to us, But do thouglory take To º own name, een for thy truth, And for thy mercy's sake. 2 O wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God now gone? But our God in the heavensis, What pleased him he hath done. 3 Their idols silver are and gold, The work of men they be. Though mouths they have, they do not And eyes, they do not see; [speak; 4 Though ears they have, they do not hear: Their noses savor not; Hands, feet, but handle not, nor walk; Nor speak they through their throat. 5 Like them their makers are, and all On them their trust that build. O Isrºel, trust thou in the Lord, He is their help and shield. * QAaron's house, trust in the Lord, Their help and shield is he. We that fear God, trust in the Lord, Their help and shield he’ll be. 7 The Lord of us bath mindful been, And he will bless us still; - e will the house of Isrºel bless, Bless Aaron's house he will. 8 Both small and great, that fear the Lord, He will them surely bless. - The Lord will you, you and your seed, Still more and more increase. * Yea, truly blest are ye of God, Who made the earth and heav'n. he heav'n, evºn heav'ns, are God's, but he Earth, to men's sons hath giv'n, 10. The dead, and who to silence go, God's praise do not record. But henceforth we forever will Bless God. Praiseye the Lord. PSA Lºr 116. C. M. 1 LOVE the Lord, because my voice And prayers he did hear. I, while I live, will call on him, Who bowed to me his ear. 2 of death the cords and sorrows did About me compass round;" The pains of hell took hold on me, 1 grief and trouble found. 3. Upon the name of God the Lord I then did call, and say, Deliver thou my soul, O Lord, I do thee humbly pray. 4 God merciful and righteous is, Yea, gracious is our Lord. God saves the meek: I was brought low, He did me help afford. 5 O thou my soul, do thou return Unto thy quiet rest; For, largely, unto thee, the Lord His bounty hath exprest. 6 For my afflicted soul, from death Delivered was by thee: Thou didst my mourning eyes from tears, My feet from falling, free. 7 I in the land of those that live Will walk the Lord before. I did believe, and therefore spoke: I was afflicted sore. 3 said, when I was in my haste, That all men liars be. What shall I render to the Lord For all his gifts to me? 9 I'll or salvation take the cup, On Goº!'s name will I cal!: I'll pay my vows now to the Lord Before his people all. 10. In God's sight dear is his saints' death. Thy servant, lord, am I; Thy servant, and thy handmaid’s son: My bands thou didst untie. 11 To thee thank-off-rings I will give, And on God's name will call. I'll pay my vows now to the Lord Before his people all; 12. Within the courts of God's own house. Within the midst of thee, O city of Jerusalem. Praise to the Lord give ye. PSA LIII 116. L. M. 1 LOVE the Lord, for he did hear My voice and supplications all, Because he hath inclined his ean, I while I live, will on him call. 2 Death's sorrows compassed me around The pains of hell shook all my frame, I trouble great and sorrow found, Then called I on Jehovah's name. 3 O Lord, I humbly thee entreat, From all distress redeem my soul: The kindness of the Lord is great, Our God is just and merciful. 4 The simple with his care are blest; I was brought low, God rescued me; My soul, return thou to thy rest, Great love the Lord hath shown to thea. 5. For thouſrom death hath saved me, Lord. And thou hast freed my eyes from tears, My feet from falling hast secured. With God I'll walk, through all my years. 6 As I believed, so spake I then, When great affliction on me pressed; “How false, how faithless are all men l’’ Were words I uttered in my haste. 7 What fit return, Lord, can I make For all thy gifts on me bestowed 2 The cup §§º. I will take And call upon the name of God. 8 Before God's people I'll appear, And pay my vows there with delight; The death of saints to God is dear, Most precious in Jehovah's sight. 9 O Lord, the high and holy one, I am a servant unto thee, Thy servant and thy handmaid's son, Thou hast from bonds delivered me. 10 With sacrifice of thanks I'll ſº And on Jehovah's name will call; Will pay to God the vows I owe, In presence of his people all. 11 Yea, I will pay my vows to God In midst of thee, Jerusalem. Within the courts of God's abode. Praiseye Jehovah, praise his name. IPSALM 117. C. M. 1. O ALL ye nations of the earth, Praiseye the mighty Lord; And all ye people magnify His name with one accord. 2 For great to us his mercies are, And loving-kindnesses: His truth endures for evermore. The Lord Odoye bless. PsALM 117. 8s and 7s. 1 RAISE. Jehovah, all ye nations, Aliye people praise proclaim: For his grace and loving-kindness, O sing praises to his name. 2 Great to us hath been his mercy, Ever faithful is his word; Through allages it º Halleluiah, praise the Lord. PS-1 LIII 118. C. M. 1. PRAISE the Lord, for he is good; His grace is ever sure. Let Israel now say, His grace Forever doth endure. 2 Let Aaron's house now say, His grace Forever doth endure. Let those who fear the Lord now say, His grace is ever sure. 3 I on the Lord in trouble called, The Lord gave ear to me; He in a large place did me set, From trouble made me free. 4 The mighty Lord is on my side, I will not be afraid : For anything that man can do I shall not be dismayed. 5 The Lord doth take my part with them That render help to me, And therefore my desire on those Who hate me I shall see. 6. It better is to trust the Lord, Than trust in man's defence; Yea, better trust the Lord than place In princes confidence. 7 Against me all the nations joined, They compassed me about ; But in the Lord's most holy name, I shall them all root out. 8 They have encompassed me about, They compassed to annoy; But in the Lord's most holy name I shall them all destroy. 9 As bees they compassed me about, But, like the thorns that flame, They have been quenched; and them Destroyin God's own name. [shall I 10 Thou sore hast thrust, that I might fall, The Lord gave help to me; Jehovah is my strength and song, And my salvation free. 11 In dwellings of the just, the voice Of joy and health shall be; The right hand of the mighty Lord Doth ever valiantly. 12 The right hand of the mighty Lord Exalted is on high ; The right hand of the mighty Lord Doth ever valiantly. 13 I shall not die, but live, and shall The works of God declare. The Lord hath sorely chastened me, But yet my life did spare. 14 O set ye open unto me The gates of righteousness; Then will I enter into them, And I the Lord will bless. 15. This is the gate of God, by it The º shall enter in. I will thee praise, for thou me heard'st, And hast my safety been. 16 That stone is made head corner-stone Which builders did despise: This is the doing of the Lord, And wondrous in our eyes. 17. This is the day the Lord hath made, In it we glad will be. Save now, I pray thee, Lord ; I pray, Send now prosperity. 18 O blest be he who comes to save In God's most holy name; The blessing from the house of God Upon you we proclaim. 19. The Lord is God; he untous Hath made the light arise; O bind ye to the altar's horns, With cords, the sacrifice. 20. Thou art my God, I will thee praise; My God, I'll thee extol. Praise God, for he is good; his grace Endures through ages all. Ps. 1 LIM 118. C. M. 1 THE Lord is good; O bless his name; His mercy ever is the same, And let the house of Isrºel say, His tender mercy lasts for aye. 2 Let Aaron's house this truth declare, Jehovah's mercies endless are. Let all that fear the Lord proclaim, His mercy ever is the same. 3. I called on God in time of grief; He heard my prayer, and sent relief. The Lord to rescue me is near; What man can do I will not fear. 4 The Lord doth take my part with those Who give me help against my foes; Imy desire shall therefore see On those who hatred bear to me. 5. Better to trust the Lord Most High, Than on the help of man rely. Better to trust Jehovah's grace, Than confidence in princes place. 6. The nations all around me came: I'll them destroy in God's great name. They gathered, and around me came, I'll cut them off in God’s great name. 7. Like beet; they swarm in fiercest ire, They shall be quenched like thorns onfire. In God’s great name I shall prevail, And those destroy who me assail. 8 Thou hast thrust sore at me to slay, But God has been my help and stay, My strength and song is God the Lord . To me he safety doth afford. |9 The voice of joy and saving grace Is in the just man's dwelling-place; The right hand of the Lord above, In mighty deeds, doth valiant prove. 10. The Lord's right hand is liſted high, The Lord's right hand doth valiantly. I shall not die, but live, and praise Jehovah's gracious works and ways. 11 Jehovah hath me chastened sore, But unto death did not give o’er. Unfold the gates of righteousness, I'll enter in the Lord to bless. 12 This gate doth to the Lord belong, And hither shall the righteous throng. I will thee praise, for thou hast heard, And hast become my Saviour, Lord. 13 the stone which builders did disown Is now become chief corner-stone. This from Jehovah doth arise, And it is wondrous in our eyes. 14. This day God made; with cheerful voitº In it we'll triumph and rejoice. Save now, O Lord, we plead with thee; Lord, send us now prosperity. 15 Him ever blest do we proclaim, Who comethin Jehovah's name; We from the place of his abode Have blest you in the name of God. 16 Jehovah is the God of might; And he to us hath given light. Bring to the altar's horns, and bind The sacrifice with cords confined. 17 My God thou art; thee will I laud; I will exalt thee, O my God. The Lord is good; Opraise his name; His mercy ever is the same. I’s ALM 119. C. M. PART-I. I OW blest are they whose lives are And upright in the way; [pure. Who in the Lord's most holy law Do walk, and do not stray. 2 O blest are they who to observe His statutes are inclined; And who do seek the living God With their whole heart and mind. 3 Such in his ways do walk, and they Do no iniquity. Thou hast commanded us to keep Thy precepts carefully. 4 O that thy statutes to observe Thou wouldst my ways direct! Then shall I not be shamed, when I Thy precepts all respect. 5 Then with integrity of heart Thee will I praise and bless, When I the judgments all have learned Of thy ºure righteousness. 6 That I will keep your statutes all, Firmly resolved have I: O do not then, most gracious God, Forsake me utterly. PART 11. 7. By what means shall a young man lear: His way to cleanse, O Lord? By taking careful heed to it, According to thy word. 8 Unfeignedly thee have I sought With all my soul and heart: O never let me from the path Of thy commands depart. 9 Thy word I in my heart have hid, That I offend not thee. O Lord, thou ever blessèd art, Thy statutes teach thou me. 10 The judgments of thy mouth, each one My lips recounted have: More joy thy testimonies' way Than riches all me gave. 11 I will thy holy precepts make My meditation still, And have respect to all thy ways Continually I will. 12 Upon thy statutes my delight Shall constantly be set: And by thy grace I never will Thy holy law forget. PART III. 13 With me, thy servant, in thy grace, Deal bountifully, Lord: That by thy favor. I may live, And duly keep thy word. 14 Unveil my eyes, that of thy law The wonders I may see. I am a stranger on this earth, Hide not thy laws from me. S- __ 30 15 My soul within me breaks, and doth Much fainting still endure, Through longing that it hath all times Unto thy judgments pure. 16 Thou hast rebuked the cursèd proud, Who from thy precepts swerve. Reproach and shame remove from me, For I thy laws observe. 17 Against me princes spoke with spite, While they in council sat : But I thy servant did upon Thy statutes meditate. 18 Thy testimonies also are My comfort and delight: They ever are my counsellors, To guide my steps aright. PART IV. 19 My soul is cleaving to the dust; Me quicken by thy word. My ways I showed, thou hast me heard; Teach me thy statutes, Lord. 20 The way of thy commandments teach, And make me well to know; So all thy works that wondrous are I wish to others show. 21 My soul doth melt, and drop away, For heaviness and grief: To me, according to thy word Give strength, and send relief. 22 O let the wicked ways of lies Removed far from me be, And graciously thy holy law Do thou grant unto me. 23 I of the perfect way of truth My choice have freely made; Thy judgments that most righteous are Before me I have laid. 24 I to thy testimonies cleave; Shame do not on me cast. I'll run thy precepts’ way, because My heart enlarged thou hast. PART V. 25 Teach me, O Lord, the perfect way Of thy commands divine, - And to observe it to the end I will my heart incline. 26 Give understanding unto me, So keep thy law shall I: I'll with integrity of heart Observe it carefully. 27 In thy law's path make me to go: For I delight therein. My heart unto thy precepts turn, And not to wordly gain. 28 O do thou turn away mine eyes From viewing vanity; And in thy good and holy way Be pleased to quicken me. 29 Confirm to me thy gracious word, Which I did gladly hear, To me, thy servant, Lord ; I am Devoted to thy fear. 30 Turn thou away my feared reproach; For good thy judgments be Lo, for thy precepts I have long& : In thy truth quicken me. PART wi. 31 Let thy sweet mercies also come And visit me, O Lord; Let thy salvation come to me, According to thy word. 32 So shall I have where with I may Give him an answer just, Whospitefully reproacheth me; For in thy word I trust. PSALM CXIX. ſ - 33. The word of truth out of my mouth Take thou not utterly; For on thy righteous.jūdgments, Lord, Doth all my hope rely. 34 So will I keep forevermore Thy law continually. Because I all thy precepts seek, I'll walk at liberty. 35. I’ll speak thy words to kings, and I With shame will not be moved; I ever will delight myself In those thy laws I loved. 36. To thy commandments, which I loved, My hands lift up I will; And I will also meditate Upon thy statutes still. PART vii. 37 Remember, Lord, thy gracious word Thou to thy servant spake, Which, for the ground of my sure hope, Thou causedst me to take. 38. By this thy word in my distress Great comfort I have known, For in my straits I am revived By this thy word alone. 89 the men whose hearts with pride are Did greatly me deride; filled But yet from thy most perfect law I have not turned aside. 40 Thy righteous judgments, which thou Make known of old, O Lord, [didst I have remembered, and to me They comfort did afford. 41 Great fear took hold on me, because Ill men thy law forsake. I in my house of pilgrimage Thy laws my songs do make. - 42 Thy name by night, Lord, I recalled, And I have kept thy law. And this I had, because that I The precepts kept with awe. PART VIII. 43. Thou my sure portion art alone, Which 1 did choose, O Lord : I have resolved, and said, that I Would keep thy holy word. 44 With all my heart I did entreat Thy face and favor free: According to thy gracious word Be merciful to me. 45 I thought upon my former ways, With care did meditate; And to thy testimonies pure I then did turn my feet. 46 I did not stay, nor linger long, As those that slothful are; But hastily thy laws to keep Myself I did prepare. 47. The wicked bands me robbed; yet I Thy precepts did not slight. I'll rise at midnight thee to praise, Ev’n for thy judgments right. 48 I am companion to all those Who fear, and thee obey. O Lord, thy mercy fills the earth: Teach methy laws, I pray. PART Ix. 49 Well hast thou with thy servant dealt, As thou didst promise give. Good judgment me, and knowledge teach, For I thy word believe. 50. Before I chastened was I strayed; But now I keep thy word. Both good thou art, and good thou dost: Teach me thy statutes, Lord. 51. The men whose hearts are full of pride Against me forged a lie; * But as for me, with all my heart Thy precepts keep will I. 52 Their hearts through worldly ease and Are gross and heavy grown; [wealth But my delight, O Lord, is placed Upon thy law alone. 53. It hath been very good for me That I afflicted was, That I might well instructed be, And learn thy holy laws. 54. The law which from thymouth proceeds, To me is better far Than many thousands and great sums Of gold and silver are. PART X. 55 Thy hands have made and fashioned Teach methylaws, O Lord: Lime; They who thee fear º to see Metrusting in thy word. 56 That righteous all thy judgments are I know, and do confess; And that thou hast afflicted me In truth and faithfulness. 57 O let thy kindness merciful, I pray thee, comfort me, As to thy servant promised was, In faithfulness, by thee. 58 And let thy tender mercies come To me, that I may live; Because thy holy laws to me A pure delight do give. 59 O let the proud be put to shame, For they, without a cause, With me perversely dealt; but I Will muse upon thy laws. 60 Let such as fear thee, and have known Thy statutes, turn to me. My heart make sound in all thy laws, That shamed I never be. PART XI. 61 My soul for thy salvation faints; Yet I thy word believe. Mine eyes fail for thy vºord: I say, When wilt thou comfort give? 62. For like a bottle I'm become, Which in the smoke is set: But still thy righteous statutes, Lord, I never do forget. - 63. How many are thy servant's days? When wilt thou execute Just judgment on these wicked men That do me persecute? 64. The proud for me have pits prepared, Which is against thy laws. Thy words all faithful are: help me, Pursued without a cause. 65 They so consumed me, that on earth My life “hey scarce did leave: Thy precepts yet forsook I not, But close to them did cleave. 66 According to thy mercy, Lord, Me quicken and preserve: The testimony of thy mouth So shall I still observe. PART XII. 67 Thy word forever is, O Lord, In heaven settled fast; And unto generations all Thy faithfulness doth last. 68 The earth by thee established was. By thee it doth remain. This day they stand thy servants all, For thou didst so ordain. 69 Unless in thy most perfect law My soul delights had found, I should have perished at the time My troubles did abound. 70 Thy precepts I will ne'er forget; They quick’ning to me brought. Lord, I am thine; O save thou me: Thy precepts I have sought. 71 For me the wicked have laid wait, Me seeking to destroy: But I thy testimonies true Consider will with joy. 72 An end of all perfection here I have beheld, O God: But as for thy commandment, Lord, It is exceeding broad. PART XIII. 73. O how I love thy law! it is My study all the day: It makes me wiser than my foes; For it doth with me stay. 74 Than all my teachers now I have More understanding far; Because my meditations all, Thy testimonies are. 75 In understanding I excel Those that the ancients are: Because to keep thy precepts all Has been my constant care. 76. My feet from each illway I stayed, That I might keep thy word. I from thy judgments have not swerved; For thou hast taught me, Lord. 77 How sweet unto my taste, O Lord, Are all thy words of truth Yea, I do find them sweeter far Than honey to my mouth. 78 I through thy precepts that are pure, Do understanding get; I therefore ev'ry way that's false With all my heart do hate. PART xiv. 79 Thy word is to my feet a lamp, And to my path a light. " I will perform, as I have sworn, To keep thy judgments right. 80 I with affliction very sore Am overwhelmed, O Lord: In mercy raise and quicken me, According to thy word. 81. The free-will of rings of my mouth Accept, I thee beseech: And unto me, O Lord, do thou. Thy judgments clearly teach. 82 Though still my soul be in my hand, Thy laws I'll not forget. I erred not from them, though for me The wicked snares did set. 83 I of thy testimonies have Above all things made choice, To be my heritage for aye; For they my heart rejoice. 84 With care I have my heart inclined, That it should still attend, Thy statutes always to observe, And keep them to the end. PART XV. 85 I hate the thoughts of vanity, But love thy law do I. - My shield and hiding-place thou art; I on thy word rely. 86 All yethat evil-doers are From me depart º: Because the precepts of my God I purpose to obey. 87 According to thy faithful word Uphold and strengthen me, That I may live, and of my hope Ashamed may never be. 88 Hold thou me up, so shall I be In peace and safety still: And in thy statutes have respect Continually I will. 89 Thoutread'stdown all thatlovetostray; False their deceit doth prove, Vile men, like dross, thou dost cast off; Thy law I therefore love. 90 For fear of thee my very flesh Doth tremble, all dismayed; And of thy righteous judgments, Lord My soul is much afraid. PART XVI. 91 To others I have judgment done, Performing justice jº. O do not then deliver me To my oppressor's might. 92 For good to me thy servant, Lord, Thy servant's surety be: And from oppression of the proud Do thou deliver me. 93 Mine eyes do fail with looking long For thy salvation great, While for thy word of righteousness I earnestly do wait. - 94. In mercy with thy servant deal, Thy statutes to me show; I am thy servant, wisdom give, That I thy laws may know. 95 'Tis time for thee to work, O Lord; They break thy law divine. Thy precepts therefore more I love Than gold, yea, gold most fine. 96 Concerning all things thy commands I therefore judge are right; And ev'ry false and wicked way Is hateful in my sight. PART XVII. 97 Thy statutes, Lord, are wonderful, My soul them keeps with care. The entrance of thy word gives light, Makes wise who simple are. 98 My mouth I also opened wide, And panted earnestly, While after thy commandments all, I longed exceedingly. 99 Lord, look on me, and merciful Do thou unto me prove, As thou art wont to do to those Thy name who truly love. 100 Q let my footsteps in thy word Aright still ordered be: Let no iniquity obtain Dominion over me. 101 From man's oppression save thou me: So keep thy laws I will. Tº face make on thy servant shine: each me thy statutes still. 102 Great streams of waters from my eyes Ran down, because I saw How wicked men run on in sin, And do not keep thy law. PART XVIII. 103 O Lord, thou ever righteous art; Thy judgments are upright. Thy statutes, which thou hast ordained Most faithful are and right. 104 My zeal hath me consumed, because, They who against me rise, Thy holy words forgotten have And they thy laws despise. 105 Thy word is very pure; on it Thy servant's love is set. Despised and small am I; yet I Thy laws do not forget." 106 Thy righteousness is righteousness Which ever doth endure: Thy holy law, Lord, also is The very truth most pure. 107 Distress and anguish have meſound, On me fast hold they take; Yet in my trouble my delights Ithy commandments make. 108 Eternal righteousness is in Thy testimonies all: Give understanding unto me, And ever live I shall. PART XIx. 109 With all my heart I cried, Lord, hear, I will obey thy word. I cried to thee; save me, and I Will keep thy laws, O Lord. 110 Before the º dawn I rose, And unto thee I cried; Because upon thy faithful word I constantly relied. 111 My wakeful eyes anticipate The watches of the night, That on thy word with earnest mind Then meditate I might. 112. In loving-kindness let my pray'r And cry be heard by thee; According to thy judgment, Lord, Revive and quicken me. 113. The men who follow crime draw nigh They from thy law are far: But thou art near, O Lord ; and truth All thy commandments are. 114. As for thy testimonies all, Of old this have I seen, That thou hast surely founded them Forever to remain. PSALMS CXX., CXXI., CXXII., CXXIII., CXXIV.,CXXV. CXXVI., CXXVII., CXXVIII. 31 *ART ×x. 15 My trouble. Lord, do thou regard, And me in safety set: Deliver me, O Lord, for I Thy law do not forget. 113 And by thy word revive thou me; Save me, and plead my cause. Salvatiºn is frºm sinne's far: For they seek not thy laws. 117 Thy tender mercies, Lord, are great They numbered cannot be. - great, According to thy judgments just, Revive and quicken me. 118 My persecutors many are ...And foes that do º ; - Wet from thy testimonies pure My heart doth not decline. 119. I saw transgressors, and was grieved: For they keep not thy'word. See how I love thy law. I as thou Art kind, me quicken, Lord. 120. For, from beginning, althy word Hath been most true and sure: Thy righteous.judgments every one For evermore endure. PART xxi. 12. The princes persecuted me, Although no cause they saw : But still of thy most holy word My heart doth stand in awe. 122 I at thy word rejoice, as one Of spoil that º store. Thy law I lºve; but lying aii I hate and do abhor. 12:..Tº praise thy name seven times a day Hath been my constant care; Because of all thy judgments, Lord, Wnich righteous ever are: 124 Great peace have they w hvlaw: Offence they shall ºve: my law; I hoped for thy salvation, Lord, And thy commands have done. 125.My soul thy testimonies all Observed most carefully: On them my heart is set and them I love exceedingly. Tº 125 Thy testimonies and thy laws I kept with special care: y For all my works and ways each one Before thee open are. PART xxii. 127 O let my earnest prayºr a Come near before º º cry Give understanding unto me According to thy word. - 128 Let my request before thee come: After thy word me free. *ś shall utter praise, when thou ast taught thy laws to me. 129. My tongue of thy most blessed word Shall speak, and it confess: Because thy holy statutes alſº Are perfect righteousness. 130 O let thy hand bring help to me: Thy precepts are my chºiº. Ilºnged fºrthy salvation, iord, And in thy law rejoice." 18! My soul revive, and then it shall Give praises unto thee; And let ºts evernmore Be helpful unto me. 182 I, like a lost shee - - Thy servant seek º ºstray; Forthy commandments all, O Lord, I ever keep in mind. PS4 Lir 120. C. M. 1 TN my distress to G - F I ſº * gave ear : ºied, rom Iying lips and guile O Lord, my soul ºº tongue, * What shall be given the e? or what Be done to thee, false tongue? Ev’n burning coals of juniper, Sharp arrows of the strong. 8 Alas for me, that I abi in Mesºch's land º t That I in tabernacles dwell To Kedar that belong.” 4 My soul with him that I º long a º ºth peace am for peace; but w For battle they º speak, P84 LM tºo. L. M. 1. IN ºy distress I cried to God, My earnest cry Jehovah heard; Frºm lying lips and tºngue of fraud, Deliver thou my soul, O Lord. 2. To thee, false tongu b What for thy lies º º than e done? Sharp arrows of a mighty one With coals oriº burn. 3 Alas for me! that isolon Sojourn with Mesech's *ss race: And near the tents of Kedars throng Am forced to make my dwelling-place. *— 4 I long have made my dwelling-place With such as seek my peace to mar; With them. I fain would live in peace, But when I speak, they are for war. IPSA LMI 121. C. M. 1. TO the hills will liſt mine eyes, From whence doth come mine aid. My safety cometh from the Lord, Who heav'n and earth hath made. 2 Thy foot he'll not let slide, nor will He slumber that thee keeps. Behold, he that keeps ij, He slumbers not, nor sleeps. 3 The Lord thee keeps, the Lord thy shade On thy right hand doth stay: The moon by night thee shall not smite, Nor yet the sun by day. 4 The Lord shall keep thy soul; he shall Preserve thee from all ill. Henceforth thy going out and in God keep forever will. IPSALM 121. 7s. 1. O the hills I'll liſt mine eyes, Whence my hopes of succour rise; From the Lord comes all my aid, Who the earth and heav'n hath made. 2 He will ever be thy guide, And thy foot shall never slide; God his Israel that keeps, Never slumbers, never sleeps. 3 God thy keeper still shall stand, As a º on thy right hand; Neither sun by day shall smite, Northresilent moon by night. 4 God shall guard from every ill, Keep thy soul in safety still: Both without and in thy door, He will keep thee evermore. I’s 4 LM 121. C. M. 1 I JOY"D when to the house of God, Go up, they said to me. Jerusalem, within thy gates Our feet shall standing be. 2 Jerus'lem as a city is Compactly built, and fair: To it the tribes go up; to it, The tribes of God repair: 3 To Isrºel’s testimony, there To God's name thanks to pay. For thrones of judgment, ev'n the thrones Of David's house, there stay. 4 Pray that Jerusalem may have Peace and felicity: All those who love thee and thy peace Shall have prosperity. 5 I therefore wish that peace may still Within thy walls remain, And ever may thy palaces Prosperity retain. 6 And now, for friends' and brethren's Peace be in thee, I’ll say. [sakes, Yea for the house of God our Lord, I'll seek thy good alway. Ps-11, ºr 122. L. M. 1 WI. joy I hear my friends ex- claim, “Come let us in God's temple meet.” Within thy gates, Jerusalem, Shall ever stand our willing feet. 2 A city built compact and fair, Jerusºlem stands, the sacred place To which the gathering tribes repair, Tribes of Jehovah's chosen race. 3 'Tis there by his command they meet, To render thanks and pay their vows; And there is judgment's royal seat, There are the thrones of David's house. 4 Pray that Jerusºlem's peace endure, For all that love thee God will bless; Peace dwell within thy walls secure, And joy within thy palaces. 5 For sake of friends and kindred dear, My heart’s desire is “peace to thee; ” And for the house of God, my prayer Shall seek thy good continually. 1’s ALM 123. C. M. 1 O THOU that dwellest in the heav'ns, I liſt mine eyes to thee. - Behold, as servants' e Their masters' han eyes attend, 2. As handmaid's eyes her mistress' hand; So do our eyes attend - Upon the Lord our God, until To us he mercy send. to see, 3 O Lord, be gracious untous, Untous gracious be; For filled with insolent contempt Exceedingly are we. 4 Our soul is filled with scorn of those That at their ease abide, And with the insolent contempt Of those that dwell in pride. IPSA Lºſ 123. L. M. Glines. I To thee, O Lord, I'll liſt mine eyes, O thou enthroned above the skies! As servants watch their master's hand, Or maids by mistress watching stand, So to the Lord our eyes we raise, Until his mercy he displays. 2. Have mercy, Lord, we cry to thee; Filled with contempt thy servants see : On us have mercy, scorned by those Who live in undisturbed repose! Beneath the scorning of the proud, And their contempt, our soul is bowed. Ps A Lºſ 1:24. C. M. 1 HAR not the Lord been on our side, May Israel now say: Had not the Lord been on our side, When men rose us to slay; 2 They had us swallowed up alive, When their fierce wrath did flame: The waters had us drowned, our soul Had sunk beneath the stream. 3 Then had the waters, swelling high, Above our soul made way. O bless the Lord, who to their teeth Us gave not for a prey. - 4 Our soul has, like a bird, escaped The cruel fowler's snare : The snare asunder broken is, And we escaped are. 5 Our sure and all-sufficient help Is in JEHOVAH's name: His name who did the heav'n create, And who the earth did frame. IPS.: Lºr 124. L. M. 1 AD not the Lord, may Isrºel say, Had not the Lord maintained our When men, to make our lives a prey, [side, Rose like the swelling of the tide; 2 The swelling tide had been our grave, So fiercely did the waters roll: The waters proud, with wave on wave, Had swept above our drowning soul. 3 Best be the Lord ; let praise be given, That we escaped from death so nigh; As when the fowler's snare is riven, The bird escaping soars on high ; 4 The snare is rent, and we are free, Our grateful souls to God arise; For all our help has come from thee, Great maker of the earth and skies. PSA L.M. 12.5. C. M. 1. THEY in the Lord that firmly trust, . . Shall be like Zion hill, Which at no time can be removed, But standeth ever still. 2. As round about Jerusalem The mountains ever stand, So God his people will surround, And evermore defend. 3 For ill men's rod upon the lot Of just men shall not lie; Lest righteous men stretch forth their To work iniquity. [hands 4 Do thou to all those who are good Thy goodness, Lord, impart; And also do thou good to them Who upright are in heart. 5 But as for such as turn aside In their own crooked way, God shall lead forth with wicked men: On Isr'el peace shall stay. IPS-1 LIM 125. 7s and 6s. l Ethat in God confideth, Like Zion mount shall be, Which evermore abideth Unmoved eternally. 2. As mountains, which defend her, Jerusalem surround, His saints secure to render, God compasseth around. 3 The sinner's rod shall never On just men's lot abide, Lest upright men should ever To sin be turned aside. 4 Thy flºº. Lord, our Saviour, To all the good impart; And ever show thy favor To men of upright heart. 5 But those whose choice is rather In crooked ways to go; With sinners God shall gather; On Israel peace bestow. IPSALM 126. C. M. 1 W M 7 HEN Zion's bondage God turned back, g As men that dreamed were we, Then filled with laughter was our mouth, Our tongue with melody: 2 The heathen people said, The Lord Great things for them hath wrought. The Lord hath done great things for us, Whence joy to us is brought. 3. As streams of water in the south, Our bondage, Lord, recall. Who sow in tears, a reaping time Ofjoy enjoy they shall. 4 That man who, bearing precious seed, In going forth doth mourn, He, doubtless, bringing back his sheaves, Rejoicing shall return. IPSA LI 126. L. M. 1 'Twas like a dream, when by the Lord From bondage Zion was restored: Our mouths were filled with mirth, our Were ever singing joyful songs. [tongues 2 The heathen owned what God had wrought; Great works, which joy to us have brought. As southern streams, when filled with rain, Lord, turn our captive state again. 3 Who sow in tears, with joy shall reap Though bearing precious seed they weep While going forth, yet shall they sing, When coming back their sheaves they bring. Ps. 11, Mr 126. H. M. 1 WHEN Zion by the Lord From her captivity Was graciously restored, Like men that dream were we, Our mouths were filled with mirth, our Were ever singing joyful songs. [tongues 2 Great things the heathen own, The Lord for them hath wrought; Great things the Lord hath done, Which joy to us have brought. As southern streams sweep o'er the plain, Lord, turn our captive state again. 3 The man in tears who sows, With joyfulness shall reap, With precious seed he goes, And going forth doth weep. Yet doubtless he his sheaves shall bring, And coming back, with joy shall sing. I’s A Lºr 127. C. M. 1 Exº the Lord do build the house, The builders lose their pain; Except the Lord the city keep, The watchmen watch in vain. 2 ”Tis vain for you to rise betimes, Oriate from rest to keep, To feed on sorrow’s bread; so gives He his belovèd sleep. 3 Lo, children are God’s heritage, To parents his reward. The sons of youth as arrows are, For strong men's hands prepared. 4 O happy is the man that hath His quiver filled with those; They, unashamed, within the gate Shall speak unto their foes. I’s-11, MI 127. L. M. 1. Nºi. the Lord the house shal 111 The weary builders toilin vain ; Unless the Lord the city shield, The guards a useless watch maintain. 2. In vain you rise ere morning break, And late you nightly vigils keep, And bread of anxious care partake: God gives to his belovèd sleep. 3 Lo, children are the gift of God, And sons the blessing he commands; These, when in youthful days bestowed, Are like the shafts in warrior's hands. 4 And happy they whose quivers bear Full store of arrows such as these ; They in the gate are free from fear, And boldly face their enemies. Iº.s.l. Lºr 12s. C. M. 1 He man is blest who fears the Lord And walketh in his ways; For of thy labor thou shalt eat, And prosper all thy days. 2 Thy wife shall as a fruitful vine By thy house sides be found: Thy children like to olive-plants Thy table shall surround. 3 Behold, the man that fears the Lord, Thus blessèd shall he be. The Lord shall out of Zion give His blessing unto thee. 4 Thou shalt Jerus'lem's good behold, Whilst thou on earth dost dwell. Thou shalt thy children's children see, And peace on Israel. IPSALMI 12s. 8s and 7s. l LEST the man who fears Jehovah. Walking ever in his ways; Thou shalt eat of thy hands' labor, And be happy all thy days. 2. Like a vine in fruit abounding, In thy house thy wife is found; And like olive plants, thy children, Compassing thy table round. _1 32 3 Lo, on him that fears Jehovah, Shall this blessedness attend; Thus Jehovah out of Zion Shall to thee his blessings send. 4 Thou shalt see Jerus'lem prosper, Long as thou on earth shalt dwell; Thou shalt see thy children's children, And the peace of Israel. I’s A LIM 129. C. M. l THEY oft did vex me from my youth, May Isrºel now declare; They oft did vex me from my youth, Yet not victorious were. 2 The plowers plowed upon my back; They long their furrows made. The righteous Lord did cut the cords Which sinners on me laid. 3 Let Zion's haters be turned back, And in confusion thrown. As grass on house-tops let them be, Which fades ere it is grown : 4. Of which enough to fill his hand The mower cannot find; Nor can the man his bosom fill, Whose work is sheaves to bind. 5 Nor say the men who pass them by, God's blessings on you rest: We in the name of God the Lord Do wish you to be blest. PSA Lºſ Lºo. L. M. 1 OW oft from youth may Isr'el say, How oſt from youth have toes as- sailed ! How sorely troubled me have they ! Yet ne'er against me have prevailed. 2. Upon my back the plowers plowed, º me long their ſurrows drew. The righteous Lord subdued the proud, In mercy cut their cords in two. 3. Let all be shamed, and made to flee, Who have to Zion hatred shown; As grass on house-tops let them be, As grass which fades ere it be grown. 4. Its blades no mower's hand may press, To sheaves no binder may lay claim; No strangers say, “The Lord thee bless, We bless you in Jehovah's name.” IPS-1 LIM 130. C. M. 1 Frº depths to thee, O Lord, I cried, My voice, Jehovah, hear; And to my supplication's voice O give attentive ear. 2 Lord, who shall stand, if thou, O Lord, Shouldst mark iniquity? But yet with thee forgiveness is, That feared thou mayest be. 3 I wait for God, my soul doth wait, My hope is in his word. Yea, more than they for morn that watch, My soul waits for the Lord; 4 Yea, more I wait than they that watch The morning light to see. Let Isrºel in Jehovah hope, For with him mercies be. 5 Redemption plentiful and free Is ever found with him. And he from all iniquity Shall Israel redeem. PSA LM 130. 8s and 7s. 1 F ROM the depths do I invoke thee, O Jehovah give an ear; voice be thou attentive, my supplication hear. Tom An 2 Lord, if thou shouldst mark transgres- sloths, Who, before thee, Lord, shall stand? But with thee there is forgiveness, That thy name may fear command. 8 For Jehovah I am waiting, And my hope is in his word; *n his word of promise given, Yea, my soul waits for the Lord. A Fºr the Lord my soul is waiting, More than watchers in the night, More than they for morning watching, Watching for the morning light. 5 Isr'el, hope thou in Jehovah, Mercies great are found with him; He abounding in redemption, Isrºel will from sin redeem. Psatiºn 131. C. M. 1 Y heart not haughty is, O Lord, My eyes not lofty be: Nor do I deal in matters great, Or things too high for me. 2 I surely have myself behaved With spirit meek and mild, As child of mother weaned: my soul Is like a weaned child. 3. Upon Jehovah let the hope Of Israel rely, - Ev’n from the time that present is Unto eternity. PsA1 Lºſ 131. S. M. 1 Y heart's hot haughty, Lord, Nor lofty is mine eye; I meddle not in matters great, In things for me too high. 2 I surely have composed And soothed myself to rest, Yea, even as a weaned child Upon its mother's breast, 3 My soul is like a child Weaned and submissive grown O Isrºel, now and evermore Trust in the Lord alone. I’s ALM 131. C. M. 1 O LORD, remember David now, His troubles think upon : How unto God he swore, and vowed To Jacob's mighty One. 2 I will not come within my house, Nor rest in bed at all; Nor shall my eyes take any sleep, Nor eyelids slumbershall; 3 Till for the Lord a place I find, Where he may make abode; Until I find a dwelling-place, For Jacob's mighty God. 4 Lo, at the place of Ephratah Of it we understood; We also found it in the fields, And city of the wood. 5. We'll to his tabernacles go, And at his footstool bow. Arise, O Lord, into thy rest, Thy ark of strength bring thou. 6 Let all thy priests be clothed, O Lord, In robes of righteousness; And let all those that are thy saints Shout loud for joyfulness. 7 And for thy servant David's sake, Do not deny thy grace; Nor of thy own anointed one Turn thou away the face. 8. The Lord in truth to David swore, He will not turn from it, I of thy body's fruit will make Upon thy throne to sit. 9 My cov'nant if thy sons will keep, And laws to them made known, Their children then shall also sit Forever on thy throne. 10 For God of Zion hath made choice; There he desires to dwell. This is my rest, here will I stay; For I do like it well. 11 Her food I'll greatly bless; her poor With bread will satisfy. Her priests I'll clothe with health; her Shall shout forth joyfully. [saints 12 And there will I make David's horn To bud forth pleasantly: For him that mine anointed is A lamp ordained have I. 13 As with a garment I will clothe ith shame his enºmies all: But yet the crown that he dot Upon him flourish shall. PSALM 132. L.M. 1 LORD, remember David now, And think on all his weight of care, How to the Lord he made his vow, To Jacob's mighty God he sware: wear 2 I will not tread within my hall, Nor on my bed will seek repose; No sleep upon my eyes shall fall, Nor slumber shall mine eyelids close; 3 Until for Jacob's mighty Lord I find a sure and fit abode. Of it at Ephratah we heard, We found it in the fields of wood. 4 Arise, O Lord, come to thy rest; Thy footstool is our sacred shrine; With robes of truth thy priests invest; And shouts shall hail the ark divine. 5. For thine own servant David's sake, Turn not away Messiah's face; The Lord his truth will never break, The truth thus sworn to David's race: 6 “Upon thy throne thy seed shall reign; And if their heart my cov'nant own, And still my honored laws maintain, Their seed shall hold an endless throne.” 7 For high on Zion's hill above, The Lord has fixed his dwelling bright: This is the city of my love, The chosen rest of my delight. PSALMS CXXIX, Cxxx, CXXXI, CXXXII, CXXXIII., CXXXIV, CXXXV. 8. I'll bless her stores with large increase; With bread her poor will satisfy; Her priests I'll clothe in robes of peace, And all her saints shall shout for joy. 9. There David's horn shall bud and grow. Thence mine anointed's light shall stream, With utter shame I'll clothe his foe But bright his endless crown shall beam. PSA LM 132. 8s and 7s. l ORD, remember thou for David, All his trouble and his care; How he vowed to God of Jacob, To the great Jehovah sware: 2 I my dwelling will not enter, To my couch will not arise; I’ll not give my eyelids slumber, Nor in sleep will close my eyes; 3 Till I find a place of dwelling, Where the Lord may make abode; Till I find a habitation Meet for Jacob's mighty God. 4 Lo, at Ephratah we heard it, And of it we understood; In the fields we also found it, In the city of the wood. 5 Let us seek his courts, and worship At his footstool with delight: Rise, O Lord,thy rest to enter; Come, and bring thy ark of might. 6 Let thy priests be clothed with justice; Let thy saints rejoicing make; See the face of thy anointed, For thy servant David's sake. 7 God hath sworn in truth to David, And his oath will not disown: Of the children which I give thee, I will place upon thy throne. 8 If thy sons will keep my cov'nant, And observe what I command, On thy throne forever sitting, º their children rule the land. 9 For the Lord hath chosen Zion, 'Tis the dwelling loved of God; Here I'll rest and dwell forever, I delight in this abode. 10 Richly blessing her provision, I will fill her poor with bread; Clothe her priests with my salvation, Make her saints exceeding glad. 11 There shall David's power flourish, For my º lamp's ordained; I with shame his foes will cover, But his crown shall be maintained. PS-1 LIM 133. C. M. 1 Bº: how good a thing it is, And how becoming well, Together such as brethren are In unity to dwell! 2. Like precious ointment on the head, That down the beard did flow, Ev’n Aaron's beard, and to the skirts Did of his garments go. 3. As Hermon's dew, the dew that doth On Zion's hills descend: For there the blessing God commands, Life that shall never end. IPSA LIII 133. C. P. M. 1 H OW good and pleasant to the sight, When those that brethren are, In unity to dwell! Jºeight Like precious ointment on the head, Which over Aaron's beard was shed,. And on his garments fell. 2 Or like the dew which night distils, Which over Hermon's lofty hills, And Zion's mounts descends; For there the Lord in love commands The blessing from his gracious hands, Even lite that never ends. Ps. 11, Mr 133. 7s and 6s. I B EHOLD, how good and Feasan. And how becoming well, Where brethren all united, In peace together dwell. 2 "Tis like the precious ointment That on the head did flow, Which down the beard of Aaron, Did o'er his vesture go. 3. Like dews which on Mount Hermot And Zion hills descend; There God commands the blessing, Life that shall never end. PSA LIMI 134. C. M. 1 Bºº O bless the Lord, all ya That his attendants are, Ev’n you who in God's temple stand, And praise him nightly there. 2 Your hands within God's holy place, Lift up, and praise his name: From Zion hill the Lord thee bless, That heav'n and earth did frame. I’s 11 ºr 134. C. P. M. l Bºº all ye that serve the Lord Lift up your voice with one acco Jehovah's name to bless. To bless his holy name unite, Ye that are standing night by night, Within his holy place. 2 Yea, in his place of holiness, Liſt up your hands the Lord to bless; And unto you be given, From out of Zion, by the Lord, His blessing rich, who by his word Created earth and heaven. PSA Lºr 135. C. M. 1 PRAISE the Lord, the Lord's namº praise; His servants, praise ye God. Who stand in God's house, in the courts Of our God make abode. 2 Praise ye the Lord, for he is good, Sing praises to his name; For it is pleasant thus in songs His praises to proclaim. 3 Because Jehovah for himself Of Jacob choice did make: For his peculiar treasure he Did Israel also take. 4 Because I know Jehovah is Above all others great, And that our Lord above all gods In glory hath his seat. 5 Jehovah hath in heaven done Whatever he did please; And in the earth and places deep, And in the mighty seas. 6. From earth's remotest ends he makes The vapors to asceni, - with rain he lightnings makes, and wind Doth from his treasures send. 7. He first-born all of Egypt smote, sent signs and wonders grand On Pharaoh and his servants all, In thee, O Egypt land. 8 Hesmote greatinations, slew greatking? Ev’n Sihon, Heshbon's king, And Og of Bashan, and to nought Did Canaan's kingdoms bring: 9 And for a heritage their land He unto Israel gave, That there his chosen people might A sure possession have. 10 Thy name, O Lord, shall still endure, And thy remembrance shall With honor great continued be To generations all. 11 Because the Lord himself will judge His people righteously; Concerning those that do him serve, Himself repent will he. 12 The idols of the nations all Of silver are and gold, They from the hands of men receive Their fashion and their mould. 13 Though mouths they have, they do not And eyes, they do not see; [speak, And ears, yet hear they not; and in Their mouth no breath can be. 14. Like them their makers are, and all Who do on them rely. O Isrºel's house, bless God; bless God, O Aaron's family. 15 O house of Levi, bless the Lord, All who his servants are: And bless the holy name of God, All ye the Lord that fear. 16 And blessèd be the Lord our God, From Zion's holy hill, Who dwelleth at Jerusalem. The Lord Opraise ye still. PS-41-M 13.5. L. M. 1 O PRAISE the Lord, his prais, prº claim; All ye his servants praise his name, Who in the Lord's house ever wait, Who stand in our God's temple gate. 2 The Lord is good, his praise proclaim. Since it is pleasant, praise his name, He for himself did Jacob take, And Isrºel his possession make. 3. I know the Lord is high in state, Above all gods our Lord is great; The Lord performs what he decrees, In heaven and earth, in depths and seas. 4 He makes the vapors to ascend In clouds from earth's remotest end; He for the rain gives lightning wings, The wind out from his treasures brings. 5 He smote from greatest to the least Of Egypt's first-born, man and beast; In midst of thee, O Egypt land, Sent signs and wonders from his hand. _- 4 PSALMS CXXXVI., CXXXVII, CXXXVIII., CXXXIX. 33 6. He made his wonders dread to fall On Phar'oh and his servants all; He many nations oyerthrew, And mighty kings and princes slew. 7. He Sihon slew, and Bashan's king, On Canaan's thrones did ruin bring; Their land for heritage bestowed On Isr'el for their own abode. 8 O Lord, eternal is thy name, Thy mem'ry lives in endless fame; God will his people's cause maintain, And to his servants turn again. 9. The heathen Idols all are nought, But silver, gold, by man's hand wrought; With ºë. no power of speech they find, With eyes to see, they yet are blind. 10 With ears they hear no voice or sound, And in their mouth no breath is found; Their makers all their likeness bear; Who trust in them their fate shall share. 11 O house of Isrºel, bless the Lord : Let Aarou's house him praise accord; Him blest, let Levi's house proclaim; Blessye the Lord, who fear his name. 12 Forever let the Lord be blest; From Zion let it be expressed; Jerus’lem is his dwelling-place. Praise vethe Lord, make known his grace. PSALM 136. 8s and 7s: 1 IVE thanks to God, for good is he: For mercy hath he ever. Thanks to the God of gods give ye: For his grace faileth never. 2 Thanks give the Lord of lords unto: For mercy hath he ever. Who only wonders great can do: For his grace faileth never. 3 Who by his wisdom made heav'n's high: For mercy hath he ever. Who stretched the earth above the sea: For his grace faielth never. 4. To him that made the great light shine: For mercy hath he ever. The sun to rule till day decline: For his grace faileth never. 5 The moon and stars to rule by night: For mercy hath he ever. Who Egypt’s first-born killed outright: For his grace faileth never 6 And Isrºel brought from Egypt land: For mercy hath he ever. With stretched-out arm, and with strong For his grace faileth never. [hand: 7. By whom the Red sea parted was: For mercy hath he ever. He through its midst made Isr'el pass: For his grace faileth never. 3 He phar'oh and his host did drown: F91 mercy hath he ever. And through the desert led his own: For his grace faileth never. 9. To him great kings who overthrew; For he hath mercy ever. Yea, famous kings in battle slew; For his grace faileth never. 10 Ev’n Sihon, king of Amorites: For he hath mercy ever. And Og, the king of Bashanites: For his grace #. never. 11 Their land in heritage to have: For mercy hath he ever. His servant Isr'el right he gave: For his grace faileth never. 12. In our low state who on us thought: For he hath mercy ever. And from our foes our freedom wrought: For his grace faileth never. 13 Who doth all flesh with food relieve: For he hath mercy ever Thanks to the God of heaven give: For his grace faileth never. IPSALM 136. L. M. l O THANK the Lord, the Lord of love; - O thank the God, all gods above. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 2 O thank the mighty King of kings, hose arm hath done such wondrous His mercy flows an endless stream, [things. To all eternity the same. 8 Whose wisdom gave the heavens their And on the waters spread the earth, [birth, His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 4 Who taught yon gloriouslights their way, The radiant sun to rule the day. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 5. The moon and stars to rule the night, With radiance of a milder light. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. *- 6 Whosmote th' Egyptians'stubborn pride, When in his wrath their first-born died. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 7 But led his Isrºel from their land, With outstretched arm and conquering His mercy flows an endless stream, [hand To all eternity the same. 8 Whose hand the Red sea's water clave, And guided Isr'el through the wave. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 9 But buried Pharaoh and his bands, And led his flock through desert lands. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 10 Who smote proud monarchs in their And warlike princesslew in fight. [might, His mercy flows an endless stream, - To all eternity the same. 11 Sihon, the king of Heshbon's towers, And Og, the lord of Bashan's powers. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 12 And for inheritance their land He gave to Isrºels chosen band. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 13 Who thought on us, amidst our woes, And rescued us from all our foes. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. 14 Who º feeds each living thing; O thank the heav'n's Almighty King. His mercy flows an endless stream, To all eternity the same. PsA'. LM 136. H. M. 1 PRA's. God, for he is kind: His mercy lasts for aye; Give thanks with heart and mind To God of gods alway: For certainly His mercies dure Most firm and sure Eternally. 2 The Lord of lords praiseye, Whose mercies always last: The Lord alone is he Who doeth wonders vast. For certainly, etc. 3 To him, by wisdom's hand, Who heavens did create: To him who stretched the land Above the waters great. For certainly, etc. 4. To him great lights that made, The sun to #. day; The moon and stars arrayed; To rule the night are they. For certainly, etc. 5 To him who Egypt smote In first-born everywhere; And Isr'el thence he brought, From those who en’mies were. For certainly, etc. 6 Who, with strong hand to guide, And arm that stretched out was, The Red sea did divide, And through made Isr'el pass. For certainly, etc. 7 But Pharºoh overthrew In Red sea with his host; And led his people through The deserts to their coast. For certainly, etc. 8 To him who great kings smote, Yea famous kings he slew ; Sihon of Am'riteslot, And Og of Bashan too. For certainly, etc. 9. By lot he gave their lands To Israel for aye- To those who his commands Did faithfully obey. For certainly, etc. 10. He thought on us when foes Had brought to low estate; And he from all our woes Did grant deliv'rance great. For certainly, etc. 11 And from his bounty he All flesh its food hath given. O thanks to God give ye; He is the God of heav'n. For certainly, etc. PSALM 137. C. M. 1 Y Babel's streams we sat and wept, When Zion we thoughton, In midst thereof "we hung our harps The willow-trees upon. 2 For there a song required they, Who did us captive bring: Our spoilers called for mirth, and said, A song of Zion sing. 3 O how the Lord’s song shall we sing Within a foreign land? If thee, Jerus’lem, I forget, Skill part from my right hand. 4 Mytongue to my mouth's roof let cleave, If I do thee forget, - Jerusalem, and thee above My chief good do not set. 5 Remember Edom's children, Lord, Who in Jerus’lem's day, Ev’n unto its foundation stone, Raze, raze it quite, did say. 6 Q daughter thou of Babylon, To ruin hastening on, He shall be blest who thee rewards As thou to us hast done. 7 Yea, º surely shall he be, Thy tender little ones Who shall lay hold upon, and them Shall dash against the stones. PsAI.M. 137. L. M. l BY Babel's streams we sat and wept, For memory still to Zion clung; The winds alone our harp-strings swept, That on the drooping willows hung. 2 There our rude captors, flushed with pride, . A song required to mock our wrongs: Qur spoilers called for mirth, and cried, “Come, sing us one of Zion's songs.” 3 O how can we the Lord's song sing While thus an exile captive band? O how can we our voices bring To sing God's song in this strange land? 4 Jerusalem, God's holy hill, If I of thee forgetful prove, Let my right hand forget its skill With grace the harp's sweet strings to Illove. 5 If I do not remember thee, Let my parched tongue its utterance cease; If my chief joy be dear to me Beyond Jerus'lem's joy and peace. 6 Remember, Lord, how Edom's crowd, Glad in Jerus’lem's day of woe, Urged on the victor, shouting loud, “Down with her walls, o'erthrow, o'er- throw.” 7 O Babel's daughter, God's decree Dooms thee to wrath, a wretched prey; And blest shall that avenger he Who shall to thee our wrongs repay. 8 Yea, truly, shall that man be blest, And with triumphal honor crowned, Who rends thy children from the breast, To dash them bleeding to the ground. PSA LM 138. C. M. 1 I WILL thee praise with all my heart, To thee I will sing praise, Before the gods; and worship will Towards thy holy place. - 2 º thy name, ev’n for thy tººth, And kindness of thy love; For thou thy word hast magnified All thy great name above. 3 Thou didst me answer in the day When I to thee did cry; And thou my fainting soul with strength Didst strengthen inwardly. 4 All kings upon the earth that are Shall give thee praise, O Lord; When as they from thymouth shall hear Thy true and faithful word. 5 Yea, in the righteous ways of God With gladness they shall sing: For great's the glory of the Lord, Who is forever King. 6 Though God be high, yet he respects All those that lowly be; Whereas the proud and lofty ones Aſar off knoweth he. 7 Though I in midst of trouble walk, I life from thee shall have: 'Gainst my foes' wrath thou’lt stretch thy Thy right hand shall me save. [hand; 8 That which concerneth me the Lord Will surely perfect make: O Lord, thy mercy lasts: do not Thine own hands' work forsake. P.S.11, Mr 138. L. M. 1 W W TITH all my heart I’ll praise thy name, Before the gods thy praise proclaim; I'll worship in thy holy place, And praise thee forthy truth and grace. 2 For thou o'er all thy name, O Lord, Hast magnified thy faithful word; Thou didst me answer when I cried, Thou hast my soul with strength supplied. 3 All kings of earth shall give thee praise, When from thy mouth they learn thy They in Jehovah's ways shall sing, Lways; For great in glory is our King. 4. The Lord, though high, respects the low; But he the proud far off doth know; Though waves of trouble round me roll, Thou, Lord, wilt yet revive my soul 5 My foes enraged, my way withstand; Against them thou wº stretch thy hand: Thine own right hand shall set me free, And perfect make thy work for me. 6 O Lord, thy mercy never ends, Throughout all ages it extends; Then on thy servant pity take, - Thine own hands' work do not forsake. P.S.A. Lºſ 138. C. M. 1 O LORD, thou hast me searched and known. Thou know'st my sitting down, And rising up ; yea, all my thoughts Aſar to thee are known. --- 2 My ſoootsteps, and my lying down, Thou compassest always; -- Thou also most entirely art Acquaint with all my ways. 3 For in my tongue, before I speak, Not any word can be, But altogether, lo, O Lord, It is well known to thee. 4 Behind, before, thou hast beset, And laid on methine hand. Such knowledge is too strange for me, Too high to understand. 5. Where from thy Spirit shall I go? Or from thy presence fly? Ascend I heav'n, lo, thou art there; There, if in hell I lie. 6 Take I the wings of morn and dwell In utmost parts of sea; Yet there, O Lord, thy hand shall lead, Thy right hand hold shall me. 7 Or if I say that darkness shall Me cover from thy sight, Then surely shall the very night About me be as light. 8 Yea, darkness hideth not from thee, But night doth shine as day: Because the darkness and the light Are both alike alway. 9 Because thou hast my reins possessed, And thou didst cover me, Ev’n when within my mother's womb Inclosed I was by thee. 10 I will thee praise, for fearfully And strangely made I am. Thy works are wonderful, and well My soul doth know the same. 11 My substance was not hid from thee, When as in secret I Was made; and in earth's lowest parts Was wrought most curiously. 12 Ere yet my substance shape received Thine eyes on it did look; And all my members even then Were written in thy book; 13. Then afterwards thou didst impart Its forms to ev'ry one; Although as yet they shapeless were, And of them there was none. 14 How precious unto me, O God, Thy gracious thoughts appear, And in their sum how very great, How numberless they are. 15 If I should count them, than the sand They more in number be: What time soever I awake, I ever am with thee. | 16 Thou, Lord, wilt surely sinners slay: Hence from me bloody men. Thy foes against thee loudly speak, And take thy name in vain. 17 Do not I hate all those, O Lord, That hatred bear to thee? With those that up against thee rise, Can I but grieved be? 18. With perfect hatred them I hate, My foes I them do hold. Search me, O God, and know my heart, Try me, my thoughts unfold: 19 And see if any wicked way There be at all in me; And in thine everlasting way. To me a leader be. PSA LM-139. L. M. 1 ORD thou hast searched me, and but Myrising up and lying down, [know And from afarthy searching eye Beholds my thoughts that secret lie. 2 Thou know'st my path and lying down, And all my ways to thee are known; For in my tongue no word can be, But, lo, O Lord, 'tis known to thee. 8 Behind, before me, thou dost stand, And lay on me thy mighty hand; Such knowledge is for me too strange, 'Tis high beyond my utmos", range. __ 34 4 O whither shall my footsteps fly, Beyond thy Spirit's searching eye? To what retreat shall I repair, And find not thy dread presence there? 5 If I to heaven shall ascend, Thy presence there will me attend; If in the grave I make my bed, Lo, there I find thy presence dread. 6 If on the morning wings I flee, And dwell in utmost parts of sea; Even there thy hand shall guide my way, And thy right hand shall be my stay. 7 Or, if I say, to shun thine eye, In shades of darkness I will lie, Around me then the very night Will shine as shines the noon-day light. 8. From thee the shades can nought dis- The night is day before thine eyes; [guise, The darkness is to thee as bright As are the beams of noon-day light. 9. My very reins belong to thee; Thou in the womb didst cover me; And I to thee will praise proclaim, For fearful, wondrous is my frame. 10 Thy works are wonderful, I know; And when in depths of earth below, This complicated frame was made, 'Twas all before thine eyes displayed. 11 My substance yet unformed by thee, Thy searching eyes did clearly see; My days were written every one, Within thy books, ere yet begun. 12 Thy thoughts, O God, to me are dear, How vast their numbers do appear ! More than the sand my reck’nings make, I'm still with thee when I awake. 13 Thou wilt the wicked slay, O God; Depart from me, ye men of bloo Who speak of tilee for ends profane, Thy foes who take thy name in vain. 14 Do not I hate thy haters, Lord * And thy assailants hold abhorred 2 A perfect hatred then I show, And count each one to me a foe. 15 Search me, O God, my heart discern, Try me, my very heart to learn; See if in evil paths stray, And guide me in th’eternal way. PSALM 140. C. M. 1 IEHOVAH, from the evil man, Do thou deliver me; And from the man ºf violence, O keep me safe and free. 2 They in their heart imagine wrong, And evil meditate; And they for battle and for war From day to day are met. 3 For like a serpent’s E.; tongue Their tongues they sharp do make; And underneath their lips there lies The poison of a snake. 4 Lord, keep me from the wicked's hands, From viºlent men me save; Who utterly to overthrow My goings purposed have. 5 The proud a snare and cords have laid, And they a secret net Have by the way-side for me spread; They traps for me have set. $ I to Jehovah said, Thou art My God; then to the cry Of all my supplications, Lord, Do thou thine ear apply. 7 O God the Lord, who art the strength Of my salvation great: A cov'ring in the day of war, Thou on my head hast set. 8 Unto the wicked man, O Lord, His wishes do not grant; Nor further thou his ill device, Lest they themselves should vaunt. 9 As for the head and chief of those About that compass me, Ev’n by the mischief of their lips Let thou them covered be. 10 Let burning coals upon them fall, Them throw in fiery flame, And in deep pits, that they no more May rise up from the same. 11 Let not a man of evil tongue On earth established be: Let mischief hunt the violent, Till ruined utterly. 12. I know God will th’ afflicted save, The poor defend will he: The just shall surely praise thy name, The upright dwell with thee. IPSALM 141. C. M. 1 O LORD, I unto thee do cry, Do thou make haste to me, And give an ear unto my voice, When e'er I cry to thee. 2 Asincense let my pray’r, O Lord, Be ordered in thine eyes; Accept the lifting of my hands As th” ev'ning sacrifice. PSALMS CXL., CXLI., CXLII, QXLIII., CXLIV., CXLV. 3 Set, Lord, a watch before my mouth, Keep of my lips the door. Nor let my heart be turned aside To sins I should abhor. 4. To practise wicked works with men That work iniquity; And of their dainties let me not With them partaker be. 5 Let him that righteous is mesmite, It shall a kindness be; Let him reprove, I shall it count A precious oil to me: 6 Such smiting shall not break my head; For yet shall come the day, When I in their calamities For them to God shall pray. 7 And when their judges down shall be In stony places cast, They then shall hear my words; for they Shall sweet be to their taste. 8. About the grave's devouring mouth Our bones are scattered round, As wood which men do cut and cleave Lies scattered on the ground. 9 But unto thee, O God the Lord, My longing eyes I raise: My soul do not leave destitute; My trust in thee I place. 10 Lord, keep me safely from the snares Which they for me prepare: And from the crafty plots of them That wicked workers are. 11 Let workers of iniquity Into their own nets fall, While by thy favor I escape The danger of them all. PSA LM 141. L. M. l O LORD, my God, to thee I cry, Swift to my aid in mercy fly; And when to thee my cries ascend, In pity to my voice attend. 2. As fragrant incense on the air, So mount to heaven my early prayer; And let my hands uplifted be. As evening sacrifice to thee. 3 Set, Lord, a watch my mouth before, And of my lips keep thou the door; Nor leave my sinful heart to stray Where evil footsteps lead the way. 4 Let me not of the feast partake Which wicked men delight to make; Let righteous men in mercy smite, In their reproofs I'll take delight. 5 Let righteous lips my errors chide, Like healing oil the accents glide: If voice of 㺠friend reprove, Such smiting comes to me in love. 6 For them, when they are in distress, To God I will my prayer address; Their judges cast on rocky ground Then sweet to them my words shalf sound. 7 º the graves our bones are left, branches by the woodman cleft: To thee, Lord God, I liſt my eyes; On thee my helpless soul relies. 8 Preserve me from the secret net, The toils which impious hands have set; In their own snares let sinners fall, While I by grace escape them all. PsALM 142. C. M. 1 I WITH my voice cried to the Lord, With it made my request: To him poured out my sad complaint, To him my grief expressed. 2. When overwhelmed my spirit was, Thou well didst know my way; Where I did walk a snare for me They did in secret lay. 3 I looked on my right hand, and viewed, But none to know me were: All refuge failed, there was no man Who for my soul would care. 4. To thee I cried, O Lord, and said, Thou my sure refuge art; Mºº in the land of life, ill life itself depart. 5 Because I very low am brought, Attend my plaintive cry: Me from my persecutors save, Who stronger are than I. 6. From prison bring my soul, that I y name may glorify: The just shall compass me, when thou With me deal'st bounteously. PSALM-142. L. M. 1 To God my earnest voice I raise: To God my voice imploring prays: Before his face I pour my tears, And tell my sorrow in his ears. 2. When griefs my fainting soul o'erflow, Thou knowest, Lord, the way I go; And all the toils that foes do lay To snare thy servant in his way. 3 All unprotected, lo, I stand; No friendly guardian at my hand; No place of %. or refuge near, And none to whom my soul is dear. 4 O Lord, my Saviour, now to thee, Without a hope besides, I flee; To thee, my shelter from the strife, My portion in the land of life. 5. Then hear and heed my feryent cry, For low with burning griefs I lie; Against my foes thy arm display, For I am weak, but strong are they. 6 Redeem me from the captive chains, That I may sing in grateful strains: Then jū. righteous round me press, For God shall me with favor bless. PSALM 143. C. M. Loº. hear my pray’r, attend my cries; And in thy faithfulness ive an answer unto me, Ev’n in thy righteousness. 2 Thy servant also bring thou not In judgment to be tried : Because no living man can be Before thee justified. 3 The foe pursued my soul, and crushed My life beneath his tread: In darkness he hath made me dwell, As who have long been dead. 4 Myspirit, therefore overwhelmed, Doth sink in sorrows great; Within me breaks my very heart, And I am desolate. 5 I call to mind the days of old, I think upon thy deeds; I meditate on all thy work, Which from thy hand proceeds. 6 My hands to thee Istretch; my soul Thirsts, as dry land, for thee. Lord, haste to hear; my spirit fails; Hide not thy face from me; 7 Lest like to them I do become That to the dust descend. At morn let me thy kindness hear; On thee do I depend. 8 teach me the way that I should walk: I liſt my soul to thee. Lord, free me from my foes; I flee To thee to cover me. 9 Because thou art my God, to do Thy will do me instruct: Thy Spirit's good, me to the land Of righteousness conduct. 10 Revive and quicken me, O Lord, Ev’n for thine own name's sake; And also in thy rightousness, My soul from trouble take. 11 And of thy mercy slay my foes; Let all destroyed be That do afflict my soul; for I A servant am to thee. PSA LM 143. C. M. (Second.) 1 ORD, hear my pray’r, and to my cry -In faithfulness attend; To me in righteousness reply, A gracious answer send. 2 Nor at thy just tribunal call Thy servant to be tried : For in thy sight, of mortals all, Shall none be justified. 3 For foes against my soul unite; My life to dust they tread; I dwell where darkness veils my sight, And midst those long since dead. 4 Myspirit overwhelmed with woes, Within me sighs for rest; And desolate, without repose, My heart is sore oppressed. 5 Yet I recall the days of old, Thy works of wonder trace: Thy works which ages past unfold; I muse upon thy grace. 6 And now, O Lord, my outstretched hands I liſt to thee again; For thee I long, as thirsty lands For genial showers of rain. 7 O hear me, Lord, nor more delay, For griefs my life consume; Nor #. thy face, lest I decay, Like those within the tomb. 8 When morning lights the eastern skies, Thy mercy, Lord, disclose; And i. thy iº rise: On thee my hopes repose. 9 Teach me the way where I should go; I liſt my soul to thee; Redeem me from the raging foe; To thee, O Lord, I flee. 10 Because thou art my God, I pray, Teach me to do thy will; Olead me in the perfect way Be thy good Spirit still. 11 Revive me, Lord, for thy great name, And for thy judgment's sake, From all my woes, O Lord, reclaim, My soul from trouble take. 1 O t | 12. In mercy bare thy mighty arm, To crush my foes in shame; Cut off, who work thy servant harm, Devoted to thy name. Ps A LIM 143. 6s. l O LORD, my prayer hear, And to my suppliant cry In faithfulness give ear, In righteousness reply. 2 Nor into judgment call Thy servant to be tried; With thee, of mortals all, Can none be justified 1 3. I’m ſollowed by the foe, My life to earth they tread, As men dead long ago, I dwell in darkness dread. 4 Myspirit therefore vexed Is overwhelmed within; My heart in me perplexed And desolate hath been. 5 Yet I recall to mind What ancient days record ; Thy works of every kind I think upon, O Lord. 6 To thee I stretch my hands; Do thou my helper be: As long the thirsting lands, So longs my soul for thee. 7 O Lord, send quick relief, I humbly pray to thee: My spirit fails through grief, Thy face hide not from me. 8 Unless thou interpose, And help to me extend, I shall be like to those Who to the grave descend. 9 Because I trust in thee, O Lord, cause me to hear Thy loving-kindness free, When morning doth appear. 10 Cause me to know the way In which my path should be: Because to thee I pray, And liſt my soul to thee. 11 O Lord, deliver me From all who me oppose; To thee alone I flee To hide me from my foes. 12 Thou art my God in need, Teach me thy just command, Thy Spirit's good; me lead Into the perfect land. 13 O Lord, forthy name's sake, Revive and quicken me; And for thine own truth's sake, My soul from trouble free. 14. In mercy cut off all My foes, and put to shame All who afflict my soul; For I thy servant am. PsALM 144. C. M. 1 BLESSED ever be the Lord, Who is my strength and might, Who doth instruct my hands to war, My fingers teach to fight. 2 My goodness, fortress, my high tow'r, Deliverance and shield, In whom I trust; who unto me My people makes to yield. 3 Lord, what is man, that thou of him Dost so much knowledge take? Or son of man, that thou of him So great account doth make? 4 Man is like vanity; his days, As shadows, pass away. h Lord, bow thy heav'n's come down, tº. The hills, and smokeshall they [th" 5 Cast forth thy lightning, scatter them; Thine arrows shoot, them rout. Thine hand send from above, mesave: From great depths draw me out. 6 Me free from hands of children strang” Whose mouth speaks vanity; And their right hand a right hind is That works deceitfully. 7. A new song I will sing to thee, O Lord, on psaltery : And on a ten-stringed instrument Will praises sing to thee. 8 For he it is that unto kings Deliverance doth send : And he his servant David doth From hurtful sword defend. 9. Me free from hands of children strangº Whose mouth speaks vanity; And their right handa right hand is That works deceitfully. 10 That, as the plants, our sons may be In youth grown up that are; Our daughters, like to corner-stones, Carved like a palace fair. 11 That to afford all kind of store Our garners may be filled; That our sheep thousands, in our streets º - Ten thousands they may yield. - - PSALMS CXLV., CXLVI., CXLVII., CXLVIII. - l 12 That strong our oxen be for work, That no in-breaking be, Nor going out; and that our streets May from complaints be free. 13 O blest the people who are ſound In such a state as this: Yea, greatly blest those people are, Whose God JEHOVAH is. PS4 LM 145. C. M. 1 Iº thee exalt, my God, O King; Thy name I will adore, I'll bless thee every day, and praise Thy name for evermore. 2 The Lord is great, much to be praised, His greatness search exceeds. Race unto race shall praise thy works, And show thy mighty deeds. 3 I of thy glorious majesty The honor will record; I'll º: of all thy mighty works, Which wondrous are, O Lord. 4 Men of thine acts the might shall show, Thine acts that dreadful are; And I, thy glory to advance, Thy greatness will declare. 5 The mem'ry of thy goodness great They largely shall express; With songs of praise they shall extol Thy perfect righteousness. 6. The Lord Jehovah gracious is, In him compassions flow; In mercy he is very great, And unto anger slow. 7. The Lord JEHOVAH unto all His goodness doth declare: And over all his mighty works His tender mercies are. 8 Thy works shall all thee praise, O Lord, And thee thy saints shall bless; They shall thy kingdom's glory show, Thy pow'r by speech express: 9 to make the sons of men to know His acts done mightily, And of his kingdom to display The glorious majesty. 10 Thy kingdom shall forever stand, Thy reign through ages all. God raiseth all that are bowed down, Upholdeth all that fall. Il The eyes of all things wait on thee, Thou giver of all good, And thou in season §. dost give To every one his food. 12 Thy hand is opened lib'rally; It º bounty gives Enough to satisfy the want Of everything that lives. 13. The Lord is just in all his ways, And good in his works all. God's near to all that call on him, In truth that on him call. 14 He will accomplish the desire Of those that do him fear: He also will deliver them, And he their cry will hear. 15 The Lord preserves all who him love, That nought can them annoy: But he all those that wicked are Will utterly destroy. 16 My mouth the praises of the Lord To publish shall not cease: Let all flesh join his holy name Forevermore to bless. PSALM 145. L. M. 1 O LORD, thou art my God and King: I'll thee exalt, thy praise proclaim; I will thee bless, and gladly sing For ever to thy holy name. 2. Each day I rise I will thee bless, And praise thy name time without end. Much to be praised, and great God is; His greatness none can comprehend. 3 Race shall thy works praise unto race, The mighty acts show done by thee. And I will speak the glorious grace, And honor of thy majesty. 4 Thy wondrous works I will declare: By men the might shall be extolled Of all thy acts which dreadful are, And I thy greatness will unfold. 5 They utter shall abundantly The memºry.of thy goodness great; They shall sing praises cheerfully, Whilst they thy righteousness relate. 6. The Lord our God most gracious is, In him compassions also flow ; In mercy he is rich to bless, But unto anger he is slow. 7 To all the Lord is very good, O'er all his works his mercy is. Thy works all praise to thee afford: Thy saints, O Lord, thy name shall bless. 8 Thy kingdom's glory they shall show; They also shall thy power tell: That so men's sons his deeds may know, His kingdom's grace that doth excel. 9 Thy kingdom hath no end at all, It shall to ages all remain. The Lord upholdeth all that fall, The cast-down raiseth up again. 10 The eyes of all upon thee wait; In season thou their food dost give; Thy opened hand, with bounty great, Supplies the wants of all that live. 11 The Lord is just in his ways all, And holy in his works each one. The Lord is near to all who call, Who call in truth on him alone. 12 God will the just desire fulfil Of such as do him fear indeed. Their cry regard, and hear he will, And save them in the time of need. 13. The Lord will keep continually All who him love with upright heart; But all who work iniquity Destroy will he, and quite subvert. 14 My mouth and lips I’ll thereforeframe, To speak the praises of the Lord: To magnify his holy name Forever let all flesh accord. Ps A LM 146. C. M. 1 Prºf. God. The Lord praise, O my I’ll praise God while I live; [soul. While I have being, to my God In songs I’ll praises give. 2 Trust not in princes, nor man's son, In whom there is no stay; His breath departs, to earth he turns; That day his thoughts decay. 3 O happy is the man, and blest, Whom Jacob's God doth aid; Whose hope º rests, And on his God is stayed: 4 Who made the earth and heavens high, Who made the swelling deep, And all that is within the same; Who truth doth ever keep. 5 God righteous judgment executes For those oppressed that be; He to the hungry giveth food; God sets the prisºners free. 6 The Lord doth give the blind their sight, The bowed down doth raise: Jehovah dearly loves all those That walk in upright ways. 7. The stranger's shield, the widow's stay, The orphan's help is he: But yet by him the wicked's way Turned upside down shall be. 8. The Lord shall reign for evermore: Thy God, O Zion, he Shall reign to generations all. Praise to the Lord give ye. PS-11, MI 14:1. L. M. 1 PRA; ye the Lord! my spirit praise Thy God through all thy length of ays: I’ll praise him with the breath he gives; I'll praise him while my spirit lives. 2 Trust not the pow'r of earthly kings, Norstrength that man's vain succor brings; His breath departs: he sinks to clay, His thoughts shall perish in that day. 3 O blest the man whose hope for aid On God, on Jacob's God is stayed, Who made the heav'n, the earth and main, And all the fulness they contain. 4 Whose truth forever stands secure; Who saves th’ oppressed, and feeds the oor; Who º: them bread with bounteous And breaks the captive's iron band. [hand, 5. The Lord unseals the sightless eyes, And gives the weary strength to rise; The Lord dispels the stranger's fears, And guards the widow's lonely years. 6. The Lord maintains the orphan's cause, And loves the man who loves his laws; But those in paths of sin that stray, The Lord shall overturn their way. 7 Jehovah shall his throne maintain, And §§ eternity shall reign; Thy God, O Zion, be adored Through ev'ry age : praiseye the Lord. PSA LM 146. L. M. 6 lines. PRAISE THE Lord. 1 RAISE God, my soul while I have breath Until my voice is lost in death, His praise shall all my º employ. My day's of praise shall ne'er be past; While life and breath and being last, My God I'll praise with songs of joy. 2. In princes great put not your trust, Nor son of man, who turns to dust; Vain is the hope which there shall bloom; Their breath departs, their pomp and power And thoughts will vanish in an hour, And all shall perish in the tomb. 3 Happy the man whose º rely On Jacob's God : he made the sky, And earth, and seas, and fulness all: His truth forever stands secure; He saves th’ oppressed; he feeds the poor: And frees the captive from his thrall. 4 The Lord gives eye-sight to the blind; The Lord supports the sinking mind; God loves the just ; the poor sustains; The widow and the orphan's stay; God overturns the wº way: Thy God, O Zion, ever reigns. PSALM 146. 8s and 7s. 1 ALLELUJAH ! praise Jehovah, O my soul, Jehovah praise; While I live I'll praise Jehovah, To my God sing all my days. 2 Put no trust in earthly princes, No man's son, whose help is vain: Soon his breath and thoughts forsake him, Back to dust he turns again. 3 He that hath the God of Jacob For his help is truly blest; He whose hope is in Jehovah, And upon his God doth rest; 4. On the Lord who made the heaven, Earth and sea, and all therein; Who will keep his truth forever, Rights of all oppressed maintain. 5 He gives food to those that hunger, To the blind restoreth sight: He gives freedom to the prisºner, Makes the bowed to stand upright. 6 He the righteous loves, and safely Keeps the stranger; he's a stay To the fatherless and widow, But subverts the sinner's way. 7 Evermore Jehovah reigneth, Through all ages he is King. Even he, thy God, O Zion, To Jehovah praises sing. Ps_1_LIMI 1-17. C. M. 1 Prº ye the Lord; for it is good Praise to our God to sing: For it is pleasant, and to praise It is a comely thing. - 2 The Lord doth build Jerusalem; And he it is alone That the dispersed of Israel Doth gather into one. 3 Those that are broken in their heart And troubled in their minds, He healeth, and their painful wounds He tenderly up-binds: 4 He counts the number of the stars; He names them ev’ry one. Our Lord is great, and of great power; His wisdom search can none. 5 The Lord liſts up the meek; and casts The wicked to the ground. Sing to the Lord, and give him thanks, On harp his praises sound; 6 Who covereth the heav'n with clouds, Who for the earth below Prepareth rain, who maketh grass Upon the mountains grow. 7. He gives the beast his food, he feeds The ravens young that cry. His pleasure not in horses' strength, Nor in man's legs, doth lie. 8 But in all those that do him fear The Lord doth pleasure take; In those that to his mercy do By hope themselves betake. 9. The Lord praise, O Jerusalem, Thy God, O Zion, praise; For thy gates' bars be maketh strong; Thy sons in thee doth bless. 10. He in thy borders maketh peace; With fine wheat filleth thee. He sends forth his command on earth, His word runs speedily. 11 Hoar frost, like ashes, scatt’reth he ; Like wool he snow doth give; Like morsels casteth forth his ice; Who in his cold can live? 12 He sendeth forth his mighty word, And melteth them again; His wind he makes to blow, and then The waters flow amain. 13. The doctrine of his holy word To Jacob he doth show ; His statutes and hisjudgments he Gives Israel to know. 14 To any nation never he Such favor did afford : For they hisjudgments have not known. do ye praise the Lord. PsAILM 147. 7s and 6s. 1 RAISE God! 'tis good and pleasant, - And comely to adore: Jehovah builds up Salem; Her outcasts doth restore 2 He heals the broken-hearted, He makes the wounded live: The starry host he numbers, And names to all doth give. 3 Our Lord is great and mighty, All things his Spirit knows; The Lord lifts up the lowly, But sinners overthrows. 4 O thank and praise Jehovah, With harp, O praise his name, Who clouds the heav'n with vapors, And sends on earth the rain. 5 He clothes with grass the mountains And gives the beasts their food; He hears the crying ravens, And feeds their tender brood. 6 In horses’ strength delights not, Nor speed of man loves he The Lord loves all who fear him, And to his mercy flee. 7 O Salem, praise Jehovah, Thy God, O Zion, praise; For he thy gates hath strengthened, And blest thy sons with grace. 8 With peace he'll bless thy border- The finest wheat afford; He sends forth his commandment, And swiftly speeds his word. 9 Like wool the snow he giveth. Spreads hail o'er all the land, Hoar frost like ashes scatters; Who can his cold withstand? 10 Then ferth his word he sendetb** He makes the wind to blow, The snow and ice are melted, Again the waters flow. 11. He shows his word to Jacob, To Isrºel’s seed alone; His statutes and his judgments, The heathen have not known: Praise ye the Lord! *SA LM-14s. C. M. 1 P RAISE God. From heavens praise the Lord, In heights praise to him be. O all his angels, praiseye him; His hosts all, praise him ye. 2 Opraise ye him, both sun and moon, Praise him, all stars of light. Ye heav'ns of heav'ns him praise, and Above the heavens' height. oods 3 Let all unite to praise the name Of our Almighty Lord: For he commanded, and they were Created by his word. 4 He also, for all time to come, Hath them established sure; He hath appointed them a law, Which ever shall endure. 5 O praise JEHOVAH from the earth, Ye dragons, and ye deeps: Fire, hail, snow, vapor, stormy wind, His word that fully keeps. 6 All hills and mountains, fruitful trees, And all ye cedars high: All beasts and cattle, creeping things, And all ye birds that fly. 7 Yekings of earth, and people too, Ye princes, judges all; Young men and maidens, praise ye him, Old men, and children small. 8 Let them the Lord's name praise; his Alone is excellent: [name His glory reacheth far above The earth and firmanent. 9 His people's horn, the praise of all His saints, exalteth he; Of Isrºel’s seed, his people near. The Lord our God praise ye. PSA LIM 148. H. M. 1 THE Lord of heav'n confess, - On high his glory raise. Him all ye angels bless, Him all his armies praise. Him glorify, Sun, moon and stars; Ye higher spheres, And cloudy sky. 2. From God your beings are, Him therefore famous make; You all created were, When he the word but spake. And from that place, Where fixed you be By his decree, You cannot pass. 3 Praise God from earth below, Ye dragons, and ye deeps: Fire, hail, clouds, wind, and snow, Which in command he keeps. Praise ye his name, Hills great and small, Trees low and tall; Beasts wild and tame; 36 PSALMS CXLVIII., Cºxſ. IX., CL. 4 3. º º: º º: PsA'. Lºſ 148. 8s and 7s. 4 For Gº doth Fº take in those 4 Fº to judge, e kings, ye humble throng - - That his own people be; eir pride to consume; Aliprinces, meanºr high; - 1 H º Jehov ah, his And he with his salvatiºn free To ſetter their kings, - Both men and virgins young, - rº, ºns praise his The meek will beautify. Their princes to bind; Ev’n young and old Praise Jehovah in the highest, [name; To execute on them Exalt º - All his angels praise proclaim. 5 * º º: glory excellent The long-decreed doom; For much his fame 2 All his hosts, together praise him tº all his sºlº, Such honor forever - Should be extolled. §º. Lºbºs The holy shall find. Hallelujah, - - - Aloud liſt up their voice: 5 O let God’s name be praised Pºli ** O ye . § ºvens, 6 And in thei haloft be raised Above both earth and sky; nd ye floods above the sky. ind in their mouth aloft be raise I’s 4 LMr 150. C. M. !e ea. - - - The praises of the Lord - For º his †† hath ". 3 Let them praises give Jehovah, Andjet them have in their right hand 1 Pºs. ye the Lord, God's praisº º . º ign : º were º Bºnand, A sharp, two-edged sword; His sanctuary raise; within en lilos- Them forever he established ; - To him within the firmament Of Isrºel's race, His decree shall ever stand 7 To execute the vengeance due Of power give ye brai Near to his grace. - Upon the heathen all, power give ye praise. The Lord praise ye. 4 From the earth, O praise Jehovah, And make the punishments deserved 2 Because of all his mighty acts All ye floods, ye dragons all; Upon the people fall. With praise him magnify: - PsA'. Liºr 14s. 7s. Fire, and hail, and snow, and vapors, - - - o praise vehim, as he exceſs Stormy winds that hear his call. Let them with chains as prisºners bind i. º ye as nee Praise YE THE LORD. 1 veſ º: * them command; in glorious majesty. - - 5 All ye fruitful trees and cedars, And hold in iron ſetters strong, --- 1- - - 1 Prº º º ſº hºns high. All ye hills and mountains high, The nobles of their land. 3 Praise º wº trumpet's sound: º: . Praise him in the lofty sky; Creeping things, and beasts and cattle, - With psaltery advance; . . ſprai Praise him, all }: angels bright; Birds that in the heavens fly 9. On them the judgment to perform With timbrel, harp, stringed instruments, Praise him, all his hosts of light; - Found written in his word: With organs and the dance. Praise him, sun and moon afar; 6 Kings of earth, and all ye people, This honor is for all his saints. Praise him, every radiant star. Princes great, earth's judges all; O do ye praise the Lord. 4 Praise him on cymbals loud; him praise 2 Praise him all ye heavens high Praise his ..º. inclu º maidens, I’s ALM 149. 10s and 11 On 㺠º: high. he L d - lm all ye neay 1gn : Aged men, and children small. - allº-lis. Let each thing breathing praise the Lord. Waters drifting through the sky, - - - ive ye. Let them º: Jehovah's name, 7 Let them praises give Jehovah, 1 P*:::::::::::::::::::: Praise to the Lord give ye #º. º º them and º C-in- A º Fº º º high, New soºf his saints, - PSA LIM 1.50. L. M He has fixed their places fast; nd his glory is exalte Assembled to sin - --------- - - - - ----- g- His decree shall ever last, Far above the earth and sky. Before his Greator 1 O PRAISE our Lord, where rich in 3 Praise the Lord from earth below, 8 He his people's power exalteth, Let Israel rejoice, . - grace - Monsters through the deep that go; J º º to !. º ; A. ..º #º fills º º: Fire and cloud, and snow and hail acob's seed, a people near him. c 11 Lll- Ing. raise him in yon celestial arch - Å. * ºś. 11, Hallelujah. É. the Lord. 2 And let them his name Where º his power its glorious Hills and lofty mountains all, Extol in the dance, Inarcil. Fruitful trees and cedars tall. IPSALM 14:9. C. M. With timbrel and harp - - - - - - i.e. - 2 Opraise him for his deeds of fame, 4 Beasts and cattle everywhere 1 PRAISExejehovah; sing to him wº H. *::. - Q praise the greatness of his name, - - - A new song, and his praise o always takes pleasure - - d Creeping things and fowls of air, In the assembly .#. saints - His saints to advance, Q praise him with the trumpet’s sound, Kings *... § 㺠ºrth, In sweet psalms do ye raise. And with his salvation With harp and psaltery answering round. $º, 2 Let Isr'el in his Maker joy; the humble to bless. 3.The praises of the Lord advance. Aged men and children small. Let them his praises sing: 3 His saints shall sing loud With organ, timbrel, and the dance; Let all that Zion's children are With glory and joy O praise him with the notes of joy, 5. Let them praise with one consent, Bejoyful in their king Aº: º I And every harp in praise employ. For his name is excellent; - ith songs in the night; - Glorious he, o'er earth and sky, 3 O let them all to his great name The praise of Jehovah 4. On cymbals loud, Jehovah praise; He his Israel raised on high. Give praises in the dance; Their lips shall employ: On cymbals high; his glory raise; Praise him, saints, with one accord; Let them with timbrel and with harp A sword in their right hand, Let all that breathe, with glad accord, People near him, praise the Lord. In songs his praise advance. Two-edged for the fight. Liſt up their voice, and praise the Lord INDEX OE METERS. Nore. Each Psalm has a Common Meter (Old) Version. These are omitted in the following Index—all the others, including the “New Version." Common Meters, are noted. C. M. L. M. L. P. M. 7s and 6s. New version. (continued.) 141 Psalm ---------------------------------------------------- ſº (continued.) (óid version) ----------------- - ------------------------------------------------- ..146 50 (Old version) versesi to is...... (Öid version). (Old version)...... ---------------------------- ------------------------------ 11s and 8s. -- 70 .. 1ºs and 9s. -- --- 21 -- 1:2s and 11s. -- -- Psalm.................................................. ... 29 . - 8, 6, 8, 4s. -- Psalm..................................................... 8 -- -- 74 --------------------------------------------------- 8, 8, 8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 6, 8s. Psalm............................…......” ---------- --- - -- - ））， ºººººººººººººººººººººººººººº ��������� º@º@ | |-|- |-|- |- |- | - · | 1 rº . | |- | | |- º **** | N OT ICE. Be particular to trim. the pictures the size of this Card before inserting, otherwise the Album will be injured. To renew ſhe ſharge, hook must be wough to the desk. TWO W E E K B O O K DO NOT RETURN B00KS ON SUNDAY DATE DUE Forn 7 O79 5.53 3OM S UNIVERSITY OF MICHGAN lº.